《Giving You Love of a Lifetime》


 Chapter 1： Not much time

    "Mrs. Gu, your cancer is terminal..."


    I asked the doctor with a pale face, "What did you say?"


    The doctor¡¯s arm pressed the medical record and said carefully: "Mrs. Gu, when you had a miscarriage two years ago, the uterus was not completely cleaned up, and the infection afterwards caused the uterus to become cancer..."


    I interrupted him in tears and asked, "How much time is left?"


    "Cancer cells spread, up to three months..."


    I can¡¯t hear the doctor anymore, my mind buzzes, and there is only three months left...


    ¡­¡­


    is night, Gu''s villa.


    The man let out a low muffled snort, then got up from me and went to the bathroom to take a shower, while I buried my head in the pillow and felt sad.


    My husband, Gu Tingchen, was with me just now.


    I use him as my husband, and he uses me as a prostitute...girl!


    For three whole years, every time he went back to the villa and had sex, he went to the bathroom to take a bath, as if he had touched something unclean. After taking a bath, he left with a cold face.


    From beginning to end, he didn¡¯t say anything to me.


    Like today, he took a shower and came out of the bathroom to put on his suit and leave.


    I sat on the bed naked and called him softly.


    He pressed his thin lips tightly and looked at me indifferently.


    Facing his indifferent gaze, everything I wanted to say was stuck in my throat, and finally only spit out one sentence, "Be careful on the road."


    There was a siren sound from downstairs, I walked down naked from the bed and stared at the black Maybach downstairs and called Gu Tingchen.


    He connected and asked impatiently: "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Tingchen and I were married for three years. When he married me, there was a woman hidden in his heart, but the father-in-law threatened him with that woman''s life and forced him to marry me.


    He resisted, but was still forced to give up the woman he loved and marry me into Gu''s house.


    For three years, he treated me indifferently and cruelly.


    Especially on the bed, he likes me lying on my stomach like a dog and shouting the woman''s name-Wen Ruyan.


    Gu Tingchen has never spared any effort in humiliating me.


    I remembered that when I liked Gu Tingchen when he was only fourteen years old, it was the stage of budding love. If you liked someone, you would take it seriously. At that time, he was the piano teacher in the next class.


    Until now, I don¡¯t know why I fell in love with a strange man seven or eight years older than me. Maybe it¡¯s because he is handsome and his voice is warm, or when I heard him play the piano for the first time. The tune was last played to me before my mother died.


    I can¡¯t tell what the reason is. I followed Gu Tingchen for several months that year, until he left the piano class and I couldn¡¯t find him again.


    Even, I didn¡¯t even have time to ask the name.


    In the following years, I couldn¡¯t find the man who played the piano until the chairman of the Gu family approached Shi¡¯s family and asked me to be their daughter-in-law...


    The Shi family is rich and powerful, and it is the most powerful family in Wucheng, and I am the daughter of the Shi family. Before I met Gu Tingchen, my parents were in an air crash and there were no bones left.


    I became the most powerful person in Wucheng.


    It was during my most lonely and sad period that I met the warm Gu Tingchen.


    Speaking of how many times we have met, he knows that I have been following him, but he treats me as an ordinary student, never cared about my existence, did not drive me away, but he would be gentle when it was late He told me, "The little girl should go home, otherwise Mom and Dad will be anxious, and you will be in danger by yourself at night."


    Thinking of the past, I still feel warm in my heart.


    I think Gu Tingchen was very gentle and considerate.


    I closed my eyes, and what I regret most is that I promised Gu Tingchen¡¯s father three years ago to be engaged. I originally dismissed it because there were countless families who wanted to marry with our Shi family.


    But when he took out the photo, when I saw the familiar face, my heart trembled very much, and at the same time it was filled with expectations.


    Because that is the man I think about day and night.


    I boldly took a gamble.


    bet Gu Tingchen to marry me.


    bet that our marriage will be respectful even if there is no love.


    bet that he would take care of me like a qualified husband and be considerate of me.


    But it shouldn''t be like this, humiliating me all the time.


    I even ordered someone to knock out the child in my stomach two years ago.


    In front of the doctor, he did not take into account my face and inner expectations, and said viciously: "Shi Sheng, you are not worthy to give birth to me."


    Gu Tingchen hates me so much that he can even kill the child he is pregnant with!


    He forgot...


    I forgot the little girl who used to follow him day and night.


    In his eyes, I used the power of the Shi family to intimidate his father, take his wife Gu''s position, and force his lover away.


    In his heart, I cannot forgive my sins.


    I kept thinking about the past, maybe I was silent for too long, Gu Tingchen warned in a gloomy voice: "Don''t challenge my patience, you know, I have no patience for you at all."


    I reacted, suppressed the great pain in my heart, smiled softly and said, "Gu Tingchen, let''s make a deal."

 Chapter 2： .Lets have a relationship

    Gu Tingchen was startled, "What tricks are you playing again?"


    It started to snow outside the window, and it was my 23rd birthday in less than two months.


    That day coincided with New Year¡¯s Eve.


    I don¡¯t know if I can make it to that day.


    I pursed my lips, raised my hand to caress my smooth belly, smiled and suggested: "You know that I have always liked you, so I want you to let go of all your prejudices against me and talk to me about a three-month relationship. "


    Gu Tingchen said in a low voice, "Wishful thinking."


    The voice on the phone, without any warmth, covered my whole body and mind in loneliness in a huge room, tears flowed down so fragilely, and my heart was numb with pain.


    I hid the cry in my voice, and said with a faint smile: "Gu Tingchen, don''t you want to divorce me? Let''s talk about a three-month relationship with me, be a qualified man, love me and pet me Take care of me, even if you don¡¯t love me, you have to pretend to love me very much. If you can persist for three months, I promise you a divorce, and I will give you all the assets of the Shi family. Think about it, endure it for three months Then you can divorce me and have hundreds of billions of assets in the Shi family. After three months, you can still marry Wen Ruyan in an open manner. You are not at all loss."


    Gu Tingchen asked indifferently: "I will play with you for three months?"


    The three-month drama, the audience is only myself.


    is nothing but self-deception.


    I repressed and said, "Yes, please have a relationship with me."


    "Heh, don''t you disgust me, is my three months time?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    In sight, the black Maybach left the villa.


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up early in the morning, my head was dizzy, and my throat was dry and hard to swallow. It is estimated that I cried for too long last night. I got up and took the medicine according to the doctor''s instructions. Then I washed my clothes and put on makeup and went to the company.


    Except for Gu Tingchen''s wife, I am also the president of the Shi family.


    Chairman Gu called me while I was processing documents in the company.


    His voice was dark and solemnly exhorted: "Do you know that Wen Ruyan is back from the United States? You have to take control of Ting Chen during this period of time, and leave the rest to me."


    I was stunned and asked: "When did you come back?"


    Chairman Gu said: "Yesterday."


    No wonder he didn''t let me call Wen Ruyan''s name in bed last night, and even tempted him with a divorce, but he was not moved by the divorce. He dare not want to pretend to be affectionate with me in front of Wen Ruyan.


    Gu Tingchen did not want Wen Ruyan to misunderstand that he loves me.


    Thinking of this, my heart aches densely.


    Since you can''t catch him, let''s let go.


    I smiled happily and said, "Dad, I want to divorce."


    Chairman Gu breathed, and asked uncertainly: "What did you say..."


    "Ting Chen doesn''t love me. Since he married me, the relationship with you has become more and more rigid. Your relationship should ease after the divorce."


    Chairman Gu will not agree to our divorce.


    Unless...


    Looking down at the share transfer document on the desk, I smiled relievedly and said, "Don''t worry, I will transfer the shares of Shijia to Gu Tingchen without leaving it."


    Chairman Gu was silent for a while, and asked me in a confused voice: "Wen Ruyan just returned to China, you can''t wait to vacate Mrs. Gu''s position, and you are willing to transfer all the shares of Shijia to the Gu family. What do you plan to do like this?"


    What is my picture?


    I stretched out my hand to cover my wet eye sockets, pressed the sorrow in my heart, and replied in a low voice: "Back then, there were countless families who wanted to marry the Shi family. What can I choose from your Gu family?"


    Speaking of this, I laughed at myself and said: "Dad, from the beginning to the end, you pictured a Shijia, and I only pictured him."


    Chairman Gu was silent, and finally let out a low sigh.


    I hung up his phone and signed the word ¡°Shi Sheng¡± on the share transfer letter.


    Since my parents passed away, there is only one me left in the family.


    Now I am almost gone, and the Shi family can only rely on Gu Tingchen.


    In fact, Gu Tingchen is very good. Apart from not having enough power to protect his beloved woman three years ago, he is vicious and decisive in business.


    is so powerful that it scares opponents.


    And since he suffered a loss of powerlessness three years ago, he began to accumulate a lot of power. Today''s Gu family is enough to swallow Shi''s family.


    Although both lose and lose, Gu Tingchen has nothing to fear. I know he is waiting for an opportunity to leave the Gu family out of his father''s control, waiting for Wen Ruyan to return to China, and now everything is ready. The Shi family is already in his plan. He might as well give it to him directly.


    After three months, no one can inherit.


    After signing the share transfer agreement, I also wrote a will.


    Only a short sentence--


    Tingchen, I hope you will get your wish in this life.


    I took the documents and went to Lawyer Chen. He was my father¡¯s lawyer before his death.


    He flipped through the documents and looked at my will in surprise.


    I smiled and said, "After I leave, I will give Gu Tingchen everything, but I hope he can go to my grave and play a piano."


    Attorney Chen asked with compassion in his eyes: "Zong Shi, which song?"


    I said casually: "Just the street where the wind lives."


    When I first met Gu Tingchen, the first piano piece I listened to was the street where the wind lives.


    That was the last piano song my mother played for me in this world.


    After I separated from Lawyer Chen, I called Gu Tingchen, and he answered in a low voice and asked, "Huh? Why are you calling again?"


    again? !


    This year, I also called him two times.


    Including the one I called last night.


    I kept my temper, smiled and asked: "Will you go home for dinner at night?"


    He threw me two words in a cool tone, "No reply."


    There was still snow falling in the sky, I stretched out my hand to catch it, and a cold feeling filled my heart. I suddenly said: "I heard Wen Ruyan returned to China..."


    Gu Tingchen interrupted me and said coldly, "What are you going to do to her? Shi Sheng, I warn you, if she wants to do anything, I will kill you to bury you!"


    killed me to be buried...


    I originally wanted to say that I would vacate Mrs. Gu''s position to fulfill him. Letting him go home for dinner tonight is just to discuss divorce.


    But in his heart, I was always so vicious.


    Since he misses me that way, he might as well rely on him.


    I couldn''t smile enough and said, "Then you go home at night? I can''t guarantee that I will do anything to hurt people when I get jealous."

 Chapter 3： . He treats her tenderly

    Gu Tingchen hung up my phone angrily.


    When I put my phone in my bag and was about to leave, I met the person I didn''t want to see.


    Wen Ruyan.


    Gu Tingchen is a woman who wants to love.


    We had a face-to-face meeting. I smiled slightly and was about to bypass her and leave. She whispered to me, "Is that Mrs. Gu?"


    I paused, squinted and asked her, "What?"


    "Is Mrs. Gu happy sitting in this position?"


    Wen Ruyan is provoking me. I just look at her right now. Her face is very delicate, with light makeup, and her lips are painted with bright red. On cold winter days, she wore a thin pink long skirt with a white coat outside. , Wrapping her exquisite body.


    is indeed very beautiful, no wonder Gu Tingchen likes her.


    When the rivals met, I was extremely jealous. I didn''t bother to pay attention to her, but she then satirically said: "Can you sit comfortably in the position that I took away from me? Does Tingchen love you? It will be in your ears. Talking about love? Will I cook soup for you? Will I choose gifts for you on holidays? No, Tingchen will not do this with you! Shi Sheng, you just rely on being the CEO of Shijia It¡¯s just Mrs. Gu¡¯s position."


    Wen Ruyan''s words are utterly conscientious. Everything she said was done by Gu Tingchen with her. It is false to say not to be jealous, but what is the use of being jealous now?


    Even Mrs. Gu¡¯s position cannot be held...


    I smiled indifferently, and said, "What about you? I gave you a chance three years ago. Whether you are convinced or not, it is my Shisheng who is sitting in Mrs. Gu''s position now, and you said nothing. Wrong, I relied on Gu Tingchen who was persecuted by the president of the Shi family, and you..."


    I have never tolerated bullying.


    If people do not offend me, I will not offend.


    But it happened that I was like this, which humiliated Gu Tingchen for three years.


    I smiled bitterly and said, "I have money, and I can give Gu''s enough money, but you? You have nothing, no power and power, can you sit in Mrs. Gu''s position?"


    Wen Ruyan''s face turned white when she heard that, and the tears in her eyes were so pitiful that a man would feel distressed.


    I saw an indifferent smile and said: "Don''t make a pitiful white lotus in front of me, I won''t eat Gu Tingchen''s set of you!"


    As soon as the words fell, Wen Ruyan was guarded behind her. Gu Tingchen''s broad back protected her tightly, and his black coat added a lot of his indifference.


    At this moment, he is staring at me with cold eyes.


    Gu Tingchen raised his eyebrows, his posture was defensive, for fear that I would bully Wen Ruyan.


    And he must have heard the words I just said, but Gu Tingchen is a person who rarely gets angry. He squinted his eyes and asked indifferently, "Why are you here?"


    "I just dated a friend, why?" I stared at Wen Ruyan behind him, jokingly: "Tingchen, are you the old lover who dated you behind my back?"


    Gu Tingchen heard me calling Wen Ruyan an old lover, his face sank, and he ordered: "Go back to the villa and wait. I will go home in the evening."


    His words were weird, and it felt like he was a great gift to me to go home.


    Am I so pitiful?


    And still in front of his ex...


    I laughed at myself and said, "I will go home, but to remind you, I don''t mind her existence, but your father can''t stand her."


    Gu Tingchen was silent, and at this time Wen Ruyan stepped forward and grabbed my wrist, pretending to be pitiful and explaining: "Miss Shi, don''t get me wrong..."


    I was not used to being touched by others, so I subconsciously shook my hand. Gu Tingchen subconsciously thought that I would beat her, and directly pulled Wen Ruyan into his arms.


    He has a lot of energy. I fell to the ground by inertia and rubbed my face against the cold ground.


    I raised my head in shock, and saw Gu Tingchen''s palm rubbing Wen Ruyan''s head, gently soothing: "Ruyan, it''s okay."


    Ru Yan, it''s okay...


    What can she do?


    There was a burning pain on my face, I stretched out my hand to cover my cheek and suddenly laughed.


    laughed at my own stupidity, and laughed at myself for real wishful thinking.


    Seeing me smiling, Gu Tingchen asked coldly, "What are you laughing at?"


    I told him word by word, "Tingchen, I am injured."


    My tone was very soft. Gu Tingchen was taken aback, turned his head and ordered the assistant beside him to take me to the hospital, and then left with Wen Ruyan.


    Before ¡¡¡¡ left, I saw Wen Ruyan smile triumphantly.


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s assistant helped me to get up and wanted to take me to the hospital.


    I refused. He drove back to the villa by himself and put a hot tub in the bath.


    The pain on my face went on and on, but I didn''t feel anything in my heart. I even reached out and scratched the wound with my sharp nails.


    The better he treats her, the more pitiful I appear.


    I closed my eyes, then got up and wrote a divorce agreement by myself, and solemnly signed my name and put it in the drawer.


    After thinking for a while, he went to the kitchen to cook a table of dishes by himself, and sat in the living room waiting for Gu Tingchen after finishing everything.


    He said that he would go home at night.


    Gu Tingchen was never a man who missed an appointment.


    ¡­¡­


    At three o''clock in the morning, there was a sound from outside the door, and I slowly turned my head to look towards the door. In the dark night, Gu Tingchen turned on the light in the room in the dark. He was startled when he saw me sitting on the sofa. "Not asleep yet?"


    I used to catch the coat he took off. There were cool snowflakes on it, and there was even a light perfume smell left by holding Wen Ruyan during the day.


    I hung on the side in silence. Gu Tingchen caught me and started to take off my clothes. As usual, the cold palms fell on me, and my skin was so cold that it was so hot that it was about to burst.


    I gasped, lying on his chest as soft as boneless, and said softly, "Tingchen, I haven''t eaten dinner yet."


    I have never lost my temper to him, no matter how he bullies me, I always call him Tingchen gently, because I am not willing to say something serious to the once warm Gu Tingchen.


    Even if he is now, he is not that Gu Tingchen long ago.


    Gu Tingchen paused abruptly, opened his palm and stared at me like a torch, and said calmly, "Shi Sheng, you have been wrong since yesterday!"


    "Gu Tingchen, I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 4： .He is destroying Shijia

    Gu Tingchen noticed my abnormality. He spread his hands on the sofa and waited for me to finish eating. The food was cold after a few hours. I didn''t feel any chewing in my mouth, but I ate slowly.


    After killing his patience, Gu Tingchen got up and stood in front of me, asking in a low and indifferent voice: "Shi Sheng, what do you want to do?"


    I put down the bowl, looked up at him, and saw his eyes fall on a table of food.


    Gu Tingchen asked suddenly, "You did this?"


    His voice was slightly surprised. I stood up to clean up the dishes and said faintly: "During the day and asking if you want to go home for dinner at night, you promised me, so I made a table of your favorite food with joy."


    Gu Tingchen suddenly condensed his eyebrows, "What on earth are you playing?"


    The hand holding the bowl and chopsticks paused, I looked up at him, his eyes were cold, and Jun Lang couldn''t find the warmth between his brows.


    I wanted to say something, but in the end I was silent, and quietly packed up the dishes and went to the kitchen to clean it. When I came out, I didn''t see anyone else in the living room.


    I looked upstairs, after hesitating, I would go upstairs to the bedroom, opened the door and was surprised to see Gu Tingchen sitting on the sofa with a thin golden notebook on his lap.


    I took my nightdress and went to the bathroom to take a bath. I soaked in the bathtub until my fingers turned white before I got up. As soon as I opened the bathroom door and went out, a strong breath immediately enveloped me.


    He was taken to the bed without resistance, and straight from behind as usual, I groaned lowly, and gradually, joy filled us. When I was about to climax, I heard Gu Tingchen''s low voice asking: "Ru Yan said that you forced her to leave America three years ago."


    Although it was an inquiry, Gu Tingchen had already determined that I was the one who caused the problem.


    I don¡¯t even bother to tell him that the woman on the tip of his heart resolutely chose three million from him and three million three years ago.


    Yes, I chose Wen Ruyan three years ago.


    I said, if she chooses Gu Tingchen, then I will give up the marriage with the Gu family, if she gives up him, I will give her 3 million compensation.


    She knew very well that even if it weren''t for me to sit in the position of Mrs. Gu, she would be a daughter of other celebrities. Anyway, she would never be an ordinary girl without background.


    She understood, so she retired very straightforwardly. After taking three million, she went to the United States.


    I am afraid I have seen hope when I return to China.


    Wen Ruyan knew very well that no one could suppress Gu Tingchen anymore.


    As long as he wants to marry her, he will be able to divorce.


    I was silent. Gu Tingchen suddenly stood up fiercely, and my stomach suddenly cramped. The pain could definitely destroy my will.


    I gripped the bed sheet tightly with my fingers, and heard Gu Tingchen''s sarcasm in my ears: "You said you like me, why did you force me when you liked me?"


    My eyes were moist, tears were pouring out, Gu Tingchen suddenly grabbed my hair fiercely, and said ruthlessly: "Three years ago, your family was dominated by Wucheng, and everyone is under your control. Now What? Shi Sheng, the family that once supported you is now in decline."


    I bite my lips tightly to feel better. The **** smell began to fill between my lips and teeth. I concealed the bitterness in my heart, faded the moisture in my eye sockets, and turned my head to stare indifferently at the man who was trying to stretch my waist.


    Although he and I are doing the most intimate things in the world, but we are like strangers, we should be said to be more indifferent than strangers.


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, "Ting Chen, you were against Shi Jia because you hated me, but what did Shi Jia do wrong? In three years, Shi Jia helped Gu Jia walk up to now, even at the expense of himself. The way benefits the Gu family, how can you bear to deal with the Shi family?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, he stood up angrily. I twitched and heard him mocking mercilessly: "Huh? Is he so sensitive today?"

 Chapter 5： . She was never you

    I often had cramps during **** recently, and I was in pain, so I went to the hospital for a physical examination yesterday. The results were unbearable for me, but he thought my cramps were caused by pleasure.


    In less than three months, what can I do?


    My life is about to come to an end, but I haven''t even talked about a serious relationship. I really want to have a relationship with Gu Tingchen.


    Even if he coaxes me, I am ecstatic.


    Speaking of it, I have never been cherished by anyone in my life, and I have never understood what love is, so I am often jealous of Wen Ruyan and greedy Gu Tingchen like a demon.


    Even if he tortured me and humiliated me, I would be happy.


    Between me and Gu Tingchen, I am too humble and small.


    I put myself very low, so low that I have never resisted.


    ¡­¡­


    After satisfaction, Gu Tingchen did not get up and leave as usual. After taking a shower, he sat on the sofa and opened his laptop to deal with company documents.


    I got up and put on my nightdress and asked him softly, "Are you resting here today?"


    I have excellent eyesight, and I saw the files on his computer at a glance. Those contracts were signed before Shijia.


    Shijia has encountered a lot of trouble recently. Cooperators have broken their contracts, and Shijia¡¯s shares have fallen. I know he did it, but I didn¡¯t break him. I hope he made the decision after careful consideration.


    Gu Tingchen ignored me, and I stopped disturbing him. Instead, he bent over and took out the divorce agreement from the drawer and put it on the bed we just loved. When he was about to call him to discuss the divorce, he suddenly received a call. .


    is from Wen Ruyan.


    Her heart-piercing voice full of fear rang in the big room, "Ting Chen, save me, she let me kidnap me, and said that I would defile me! I will never be worthy of you again!"


    Almost instinctively, Gu Tingchen looked at me.


    He asked with a sullen face, "You sent someone to do it?"


    I opened my hand and smiled and asked, "I said you believe it?"


    Gu Tingchen glanced at me and turned to leave. I ran to stop him, touched his cheek boldly with my palm, and asked suspiciously, "Tingchen, why do you believe her so much? In case it is a scene she directed and acted by herself. What?"


    "I know her, she was never you."


    I froze, she was never you...


    Gu Tingchen stretched out his hand and pushed me away and was about to leave. I almost stubbornly hugged his arm and prayed lowly: "Don''t go, stay here with me."


    A slap on the face, I fell to the ground fiercely, looking at the man who robbed the door, I could no longer swallow the fishy smell in my throat, and spit it on the white fluffy carpet. A coquettish rose in full bloom.


    Gu Tingchen hit me for the first time.


    Break my self-esteem for the woman who directed and acted.


    And what did I do just now?


    actually let him choose between me and Wen Ruyan...


    I really don¡¯t know the more I live.


    I clutched my painful abdomen, got up and changed into a bright, strapless, floor-length dress. I wore a **** long coat with three-dimensional appearance. I put on exquisite makeup and took time to make it waist-high. His long hair curled up into big waves, and waited for a pair of silver high heels before calling the assistant.


    I said: "Help me find Wen Ruyan''s whereabouts."


    I picked up the divorce agreement from the bed and put it in my handbag. Then I drove to the hospital myself, and the assistant was waiting for me at the entrance of the hospital. A lot of snow fell on my body.


    He saw my car, hurried over to open the door for me, and shouted respectfully, "Zong, Mr. Gu and Wen Ruyan are in the hospital. I have sent someone to catch the people who almost defiled her, you guessed it. Wrong, after torture, it was indeed Wen Ruyan who directed and acted in a play."


    I got out of the car, bent over slightly and put on lipstick to the window and asked: "Did you call Mr. Gu? When will he arrive?"


    Even if I get divorced, I still have to be innocent.


    "Chairman Gu will arrive in fifteen minutes."


    I looked at this beautiful face in the car window and couldn''t help sighing. It was a very advanced face. People who knew me said that I was particularly favored by God. It was clear-cut and very beautiful. Sex.


    I put my lipstick away and took my assistant into the hospital. As soon as I walked to the door of her ward, I heard her confidently say: "It must be her! It must be Shi Sheng. Only you and her know about my return to China, and no one is with me except her. I have grudges! Tingchen, she is jealous, she is jealous that you love me."


    Gu Tingchen''s voice softly coaxed her and said: "Don''t think nonsense, you raise your body first. Don''t worry, I will investigate this matter myself. If it is really her, I will let her apologize to you."


    Ha, what did Gu Tingchen rely on to say this?


    How can I apologize if Shi Sheng did it? !


    Is he not understanding me enough, or is I used to showing weakness in front of him so that he misunderstands that I am a soft persimmon?


    I walked in suddenly and smiled fearlessly and asked, "I did this. How can I apologize to be sincere? Tingchen, do you need me to kneel down for her?"

 Chapter 6： .Get divorced

    Wen Ruyan saw me like a ghost, and started yelling frantically and smashing things, really like her raped by me. Gu Tingchen saw her tightly and hugged her in his arms.


    His chest is always warm and calm.


    Wen Ruyan gradually calmed down, and kept murmuring Gu Tingchen¡¯s name while the man, my husband, coaxed her every time, ¡°It¡¯s okay, she won¡¯t do anything to you with me.¡±


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s moments of gentleness belonged to her. As soon as the conversation changed, he asked me coldly, "What are you doing in the hospital? Don''t go home quickly."


    In front of Wen Ruyan, he always called me home.


    I retracted my gaze and did not look at the gentleness Gu Tingchen gave Wen Ruyan. At this moment, Wen Ruyan relied on Gu Tingchen¡¯s connivance and suddenly poured a cup of hot water on my face. I screamed in pain and backed away in panic. , Hit something, and when I was about to fall to the ground, someone took my arm.


    I raised my eyes and looked at him helplessly, "Ting Chen."


    He looked at me with messy eyes, then glared at Wen Ruyan and took me away to the emergency room. From the mirror, I saw that my delicate makeup was melted by hot water.


    only half of his face with blood scars remained.


    I dropped it at noon, and I used my nails.


    Gu Tingchen found the gauze and alcohol. He was silent and began to sterilize me. Although I was hurt, I endured without saying a word, quietly enjoying the warmth he gave me.


    My black hair was soggy, I lowered my head slightly to look at Gu Tingchen''s slender white fingers, and suddenly called him softly, "Gu Tingchen."


    He whispered back to me, "Huh?"


    I asked softly, almost greedily, "I gave you Shijia and agreed to divorce you. Are you really unwilling to have a relationship with me?"


    Gu Tingchen paused with his fingers. He raised his eyes and looked at me confusedly, before asking, "You have been wrong since Ruyan returned to China yesterday. What are you going to do?"


    Gu Tingchen said that he has no patience with me. At this moment, the tufted eyebrows have indicated that his patience with me has been exhausted. I stretched out my hand nervously and smoothed his eyebrows and asked, "Are you really not willing?"


    My voice is very soft, soft, and humble.


    It may be the first time stroking his brow bone. The more I touched it, the more addicted I was. Gu Tingchen suddenly grabbed my wrist, his voice was low, full of magnetism and a sharp edge, saying: "I fall in love with anyone, even a fool. , But I won¡¯t talk to you. You are dead."


    As if being burned, I quickly withdrew my hand and placed it on my side properly. The sorrow and grievance in my heart suddenly magnified at this moment, and I suddenly didn''t want to bear it anymore.


    Gu Tingchen continued to give me medicine, his expression was very focused.


    I asked him with a smile, "Tingchen, do you think I will not hurt?"


    He subconsciously asked: "Huh?"


    I laughed lowly and said, "Do you think that I will not hurt, cry or make trouble, so you have been bullying me unscrupulously? But Gu Tingchen, when I married you, I just turned 20. I can¡¯t bear the age of indifference, hatred, and neglect of others, especially if that person is my husband, the person I need to rely on the most. In fact, I am not as strong as you think."


    Gu Tingchen looked at me in shock, his eyebrows are so beautiful, I looked up quietly, and heard him suddenly ask me: "Why do you want to... fall in love?"


    Assuming that Chairman Gu is coming, I blinked and ended the topic, and said casually: "Gu Tingchen, let''s get a divorce, and I will give you Shi''s family too."


    Gu Tingchen''s fingers suddenly worked hard, and I took a breath of pain, but smiled heartlessly on my face and said, "I''m tired, don''t you always want to marry Wen Ruyan?"


    Gu Tingchen: "..."


    His sharp and handsome face was gloomy. I took out the divorce agreement from my handbag, and still smiled briskly: "Ting Chen, you are free after you sign."


    I can''t bear it, but what if I catch him?


    Besides... I don¡¯t want to convince myself to forgive him for hurting me.


    Gu Tingchen took over the divorce agreement. He looked down and read it carefully, and finally only asked faintly, "You don''t even want Shijia?"


    "I only need five million, and I will give you the rest."


    Gu Tingchen: "..."


    He held the divorce agreement for a long time, and I took out a pen from my bag and gave him a pen. He hesitated for a long time before solemnly signing his name.


    I feel sad, he signed...


    In his heart, he actually wanted to divorce.


    An agreement ended my marriage with him.


    I took the divorce agreement from him, and grudgingly said, "I will let the lawyer handle it, and I will give you the divorce certificate in a few days, and the shares of Shijia will be transferred to you in the next few months."


    Let me fend for myself the rest of the time.


    It seems that I have figured out something. I feel very relaxed all over, and the wound on my face doesn''t seem so painful anymore. I finally... willing to let him go, and willing to give him a freedom.


    Chairman Gu should have arrived at this time. Gu Tingchen and I got up and walked to Wen Ruyan''s ward. At the door, we happened to hear the chairman indifferently questioning Wen Ruyan, "Why? Are they not the men you found for yourself?"


    Wen Ruyan has always been afraid of him, and said in fear: "You are nonsense, I don''t!"


    "I have all of your transfer records and you still want to deny it? Wen Ruyan, you want to blame my daughter-in-law! It''s a wishful thinking! Our Gu family won''t let you in even without her!"


    I tilted my head to look at Gu Tingchen. He heard the conversation in it still look like he did. I thought carefully that I made another move. Gu Tingchen is a wise man, and he can investigate many things without others saying it.


    But he didn''t pierce Wen Ruyan, and even pretended to comfort her without knowing anything. It turned out that he had been pampering her, and I was ridiculously trying to make myself innocent.


    even went to bother his father.


    Thinking of this, I turned around in a panic and left. As soon as I ran to the door of the hospital, I noticed something was wrong, and subconsciously stretched out my finger to touch the hot nose.


    A touch of scarlet, so dazzling.


    The quiet night sky was still falling with white snowflakes, I stretched out my palm and then, my legs suddenly couldn''t bear the strength to support my body and fell heavily on the snow-covered steps.


    At that moment, I seemed to see Gu Tingchen of that year.


    He called my little girl warmly, and asked in a low and deep voice, "Little girl, why don''t you go home so late?"


    I smiled brazenly and smiled brightly and said: "I want to hear you play the piano, can you play me "The Street Where Wind Lives"?"


    "Okay, I will play it for you tomorrow in class."


    That year, I still didn''t have the courage to enter the classroom to listen to the piano music he played. Instead, I squatted outside the classroom under the white wall and green windows. I cried at a loss and hesitated.


    Like Gu Tingchen, it seems simple.


    ¡­¡­


    I fell down on the steps, and there was a shallow consciousness in my mind. I even saw the warm Gu Tingchen, and seemed to hear him calling me in my ear--


    "Shisheng, wake up! Hold on!"


    Vaguely, I seemed to hear a sad tone again, and he begged me softly: "As long as you are fine...I promise to fall in love with you for the rest of my life."

 Chapter 7： .go away

    I had a dream. The place was in the villa of Shi¡¯s house. There were my parents and Gu Tingchen at home. They were familiar with each other and discussed my 23rd birthday party.


    I stood by the sofa and heard Gu Tingchen¡¯s warm voice saying: ¡°Sheng¡¯er likes red, so let¡¯s dress up with red roses at the scene. Then I will play the piano in person.¡±


    Gu Tingchen''s expression was gentle, his eyes exuding soft light, and the sunlight outside the window fell on him, making him more handsome and gentle. I wanted to raise my hand to touch his brow bone, but my fingers passed through him forcibly, falling into nothingness. In mid-air, I called his name in a panic, but he never gave me the slightest response. I cried heartbreakingly, and in a blink of an eye I only saw a vast expanse of whiteness.


    I opened my eyes suddenly and saw that I was lying in the ward, wearing the bright dress before, and standing beside me was Gu Tingchen with a cold look.


    I seem to have seen such a gentle Gu Tingchen in a dream. I can no longer bear the indifferent Gu Tingchen in front of me. I closed my eyes and asked faintly, "What happened just now?"


    Gu Tingchen lowered his eyes and didn''t answer. Chairman Gu suddenly pushed open the door of the ward and walked in. He glanced at Gu Tingchen coldly, and said angrily: "Just now you fell and there was blood on your face, which shocked me. , If it wasn''t for that woman, why would you run into the hospital for this kind of thing? Sheng''er, you usually indulge Tingchen too much. He is your husband and you have to take care of him!"


    Husband...


    I remember that I just got divorced.


    I raised my eyes to look at Gu Tingchen. His sharp silhouette was still cold and bitter, and he seemed to care nothing about what his dad said. I laughed and said, "Dad, we are already divorced."


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s pupils suddenly shrank upon hearing this, and Chairman Gu¡¯s expression was startled. Perhaps I greeted him during the day, and he quickly reacted and asked, "You just said this during the day, why are you so fast..."


    I pursed my lips and asked, "Hurry up? Gu Tingchen wanted to get a divorce three years ago. No one has benefited from it until now. By the way, I am not good at doing business. Sooner or later, my family will be lost in my hands. I leave it to you. Even if I raise funds with Gu''s family, I have absolutely no opinion."


    He sighed, "You are just giving in..."


    I endured the pain in my abdomen and got up and left the hospital. Gu Tingchen followed me. When I was about to drive away by myself, he drove the black Maybach and stopped in front of me.


    I raised my eyebrows and asked, "What are you?"


    "Get in the car and take you home."


    Gu Tingchen never let me ride in his car. Now that I am divorced, there is no need to ride. I reminded me lightly, "No, my car is here too. I can''t just leave it here, right? Gu Tingchen, It¡¯s good to get together, you should treat me like a stranger before."


    The car whizzed past, and I drove back to the villa after he had completely left. I almost instinctively went to the bathroom to take a hot bath. Within ten minutes, the hot water in the bathtub was stained red all over.


    Uterine cancer... Sexual bleeding and vaginal bleeding are normal.


    And this uterine cancer was given to me by Gu Tingchen himself. He brutally strangled my child, and had frequent and intense **** with me before my body recovered, but he didn''t refuse him.


    After all, I was looking for my body to be like this.


    No one can complain, no one can complain.


    I closed my eyes tiredly and slept in the bathtub. It was early morning when I woke up. The cold water was bitterly cold. I got up to let go of the blood in the bathtub, put on a bathrobe and called the assistant. He came to me. I took the divorce agreement and left, and sent me the divorce certificate in the evening.


    I stared at the document blankly and asked, "Did you give him the other one?"


    Assistant replied: "Well, I personally handed it to Mr. Gu."


    "Oh, from today onwards, give him everything in the company. You can also find someone to clean up this villa, and return it to him in three months." I thought about it, and told him faintly: " Helped me transfer five million from the Shi family¡¯s Ministry of Finance to my card. Since then, I have no relationship with the Shi family."


    The assistant was surprised, "Shi, you are..."


    "Go ahead, don''t ask anything."


    After the assistant left, my card immediately received 5 million. I got up and went back to my room to pack a few sets of clothes and some cosmetics. I left the Gu¡¯s villa and drove back to Shi¡¯s house.


    Shijia Villa, appeared in my dream last night.


    I stood in the living room for a long time, recalling the dream last night, everything in the dream was too real, he said softly that I like red roses, and he said that he would personally play piano for me.


    Why is he so beautiful in his dream?


    I closed my eyes and went upstairs to lie on the bed. Perhaps I couldn''t bear the bouts of pain in my abdomen. I called Lawyer Chen to help me find some medicine that can paralyze my nerves.


    I stayed in the villa for seven or eight days, and when my loneliness was about to cover me, I finally got up and took the five million bank card and went to the street.


    Since no one loves me, then I will find a lover by myself.


    Even if you lie to me, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    I just want to buy five million people to love me, and it only takes three months.

 Chapter 8： .Please have a relationship with me

    There was snow in the sky outside Wucheng, wrapped in silver, and it was not beautiful. I was wearing a golden long skirt inside and a white three-dimensional coat outside. I was wearing a pair of delicate silver ear chains. An exquisite makeup is wandering around the commercial street at a loss.


    Wucheng was so lively and out of place, but I was so out of place, I stood a little hesitant among these people, and began to look at the people walking in front of me. The cold wind blew and the snow fell on me but I didn¡¯t feel cold at all. Slowly followed a medium-looking and medium-sized person.


    When he was standing and smoking to pass the time, I gathered up the courage to run over, raised the bank card in my hand, hopefully pleading: "I will give you five million as a reward, please talk to me about a three-month relationship. Right."


    He looked at me like a fool, and said for a while: "Sorry, I have a girlfriend."


    I found him alone so I mustered up the courage.


    "It''s ok."


    I was lost and ran away, and found another mediocre person. In fact, according to my appearance, they shouldn''t refuse, plus I took another five million to lure them.


    But because of this, they treat me as a mental illness.


    "Please have a relationship with me."


    "Do you have a problem here? Do you want me to help you contact your family?"


    I smiled and said, "It''s okay, I''ll go find someone else."


    I found another person, and I said, "Please have a relationship with me."


    "Sorry..."


    ¡­¡­


    I don¡¯t know what to do anymore, I want to have a relationship, I want to find someone to love me, because I still don¡¯t know how it feels to be loved...


    I don¡¯t know exactly what happiness is like...


    was only once jealous of Wen Ruyan and went crazy with jealousy.


    I lowered my head again, walked to someone and said expectantly: "Please have a relationship with me."


    A surprised voice came, "Sister-in-law, it''s really you."


    I looked up in shock and saw Gu''s relatives-Gu Sisi.


    The man standing in front of me at the moment with an indifferent expression is Gu Tingchen.


    I was embarrassed to the extreme, Gu Sisi asked in surprise, "Sister-in-law, brother Tingchen and I have seen you a long time ago, and have been wondering what you said to those men with your head down, and I only heard when I approached..."


    I turned around and wanted to run, but the man grabbed my wrist and took him away. Gu Sisi called us anxiously. Gu Tingchen impatiently ordered: "Go home by yourself. You are not allowed to talk nonsense about what you saw today."


    Gu Sisi asked: "The concert that night..."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t return her, I struggled and said, "Let go!"


    He didn''t let me go until the parking lot.


    I stretched out my hand and rubbed my aching wrist. Gu Tingchen irritably lit a cigarette and smoked, and finally spit out a cigarette ring. He asked me in a cool voice, "Shi Sheng, what are you doing?"


    once suffered too many grievances in front of him, but now I don¡¯t want to endure it at all. I broke the jar and said, "Didn¡¯t you see it? I''m looking for someone to fall in love."


    "Don''t tell me, you are so confused now."


    "What''s the point? Are you looking for men all over the street?"


    Gu Tingchen''s breathing was blocked. He lowered his head and coughed gently, threw away his cigarette **** and got into the car. When it was on fire, he found that the car broke down. He turned his head and asked me, "Did you drive?"


    The man in front of me seemed to lose a trace of hostility. When I saw him bye, his disgust for me disappeared, and his brows softened a bit. I panicked and said, "No, I came by bus."


    Gu Tingchen got out of the car and closed the door and made a call to ask for a tow truck. Then he took me to the bus. He didn''t have any change, so he took a hundred yuan from his leather wallet and stuffed it into the money box.


    The driver looked at him in surprise, as if looking at a big money.


    There were a lot of people on the bus. Gu Tingchen led me to the middle. I stood by the window, and his body blocked the wall of people outside for me. I looked sadly at the snow outside the window and asked faintly. One sentence, "Gu Tingchen, I remember we were divorced, what do you mean by doing this now?"


    The bus suddenly stopped, and I slammed into the man beside me, my cheeks pressed tightly against his hot chest, and my heart jumped involuntarily. I stretched out my hand and hugged tightly like a charm. He held his waist and said lowly, "Gu Tingchen, the high heels I wear, I''m afraid of falling, let me hold you, just for a while, I will release you as soon as I get out of the car."


    Listen carefully, there is a hint of fear of rejection in his tone.


    I like Gu Tingchen, this is a fact that cannot be changed after divorce.


    As soon as he appeared, my world began to collapse.


    I held his clothes tightly with my fingers, my head was buried in his arms for a long time before I raised my head, when I ran into him looking at me with clear eyes, I asked softly: "How have you been with Wen Ruyan recently?"


    He was confused, "Huh?"


    I pursed my lips and asked in a low voice, "Will you get married?"


    There was no sound for a moment, only a shallow breathing. I stared at him stubbornly. For a long time, he compromised and replied, sighing: "I always owe her a wedding."


    I let go of my finger, smiled and asked, "When is the wedding?"


    He looked at me for a long while, and finally spit out, "The second day of the first month."


    The second day of the first month, the first day after the new year.


    There should be no me in this world then.


    I smiled sincerely, and said softly, "Congratulations, Gu Tingchen."


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s expression suddenly changed. He stretched out his hand to hold my arm tightly, leaned against me with his head down, his eyebrows were faint, and his voice was low: "Just now, why did you look for someone to fall in love with you?"

 Chapter 9： .Why are you so sad

    I was silent, but Gu Tingchen looked at me with stubborn eyes.


    When the bus arrived at the next stop, I was anxious to get off, but he did not follow up. I took a taxi back to the previous place, drove my car and left back to the villa.


    The huge villa was empty. I sat on the sofa in a daze for a long time, and the words Gu Tingchen said recurred in my mind, "I always owe her a wedding."


    Calculating carefully, Gu Tingchen does owe Wen Ruyan a wedding.


    It was indeed Gu Tingchen who Wen Ruyan gave up three years ago, but it is also Wen Ruyan who Gu Tingchen gave up.


    If Wen Ruyan didn''t take the three million to leave Wucheng, Gu Tingchen also planned to break up with her.


    In love, who can say who is right?


    The grand wedding should have been given to her three years ago.


    I''m just a dove occupying the magpie''s nest, now it''s just that everything is back to square one.


    Ji Nuan called me just when I was thinking about it.


    She is one of my few friends. She opened a cat tea house in Wucheng. As soon as she entered the tea house, all the cats walking around leisurely. Speaking of which, her tea house has always been at a loss, and it has relied on me to buy shares for so many years. Only survived till now.


    I put my phone in my ear and asked, "What are you looking for?"


    She said excitedly: "Isn¡¯t the concert hall next door? There is piano performance in the evening. I heard that it¡¯s a master who came back from the United States. Don¡¯t you like piano? Now I¡¯ll accompany you to enjoy it at night.


    I like the piano only because Gu Tingchen plays it.


    I looked down and saw the five million bank card on the table. It was useless to go to the street to buy that love. Not to mention it was regarded as a mental illness, and Gu Tingchen and the others ran into my desolate self.


    Since the money is useless, I might as well run the teahouse for Ji Nuan.


    I promised her: "I will be there in about an hour."


    I got up and simply cleaned up the room, neat and tidy, went to the bathroom to remove makeup and then came out to put on a delicate makeup, I want the most beautiful state no matter when and where.


    Finally, I changed into a blue knee-length coat and took a taxi to the tea house. The snow was still falling outside the house. I sighed deeply and pretended to be full of energy and entered the tea house.


    Ji Nuan quickly put down the tea cup in his hand and took me into his arms. He smiled and asked, "What have you been up to these days?


    I panicked and said: "It''s all about work."


    Seeing that I gave an explanation, Ji Nuan let go of me and said, "Sit by yourself for a while, and I will ask you to make a cup of tea for you. I will come to you when I''m done."


    I found a quiet place, holding a white cat sitting by the window and looking at the traffic on the street, with a peaceful atmosphere.


    abruptly, a tall and tall back figure hits his eyes.


    That back figure is unusually aloof.


    I was stunned, somehow, tears flowed silently.


    My gaze stared at that back figure almost greedily, following him quietly like I was young, so familiar, stirring up all my memories.


    I got up in a panic, the cat was startled and ran away, I rushed out of the teahouse and looked around, but in the crowded crowd I could no longer find that back.


    Ji Nuan saw me running out, and she hurriedly chased it out. Seeing me crying at a loss, she asked worriedly, "Sheng''er, why are you crying?"


    I seem to see him...


    That figure from the back gave me such a deep feeling for the first time.


    finally overlapped with the once warm man.


    Will he be Gu Tingchen? !


    can you?


    But no one but Gu Tingchen can give me such a feeling!


    If he is not Gu Tingchen, then who is it?


    I suddenly remembered the concert that Gu Sisi mentioned...


    Does ¡¡¡¡ mean here?


    Is Gu Tingchen here right now?


    I raised my hand and wiped the tears from the corners of my eyes. I looked back and saw Ji Nuan crying. I asked in amazement: "Nuan Nuan, what are you crying?"


    "Sheng''er, why do you always look so sad?"


    Ji Nuan opened his hands and hugged me, choked with sobs: "You always cry inexplicably, but he was yours three years ago."


    What Ji Nuan said he was referring to Gu Tingchen.


    I haven''t told her about my divorce.


    I closed my eyes and smiled and said, "Perhaps Xue has too cold eyes."


    I went back to the teahouse with her. I found the white cat I was scared just now, and gently hugged it into my arms, "Sorry, I just scared you."


    It meowed and rubbed my head against the back of my hand. Seeing it''s so cute appearance, I couldn''t help laughing and saying, "It''s so good."


    I stayed in the teahouse until the evening, but Ji Nuan couldn''t accompany me to the concert scene when something happened.


    She stuffed the ticket into my arms and left anxiously.


    I put my bank card next to her computer and went to the concert hall next door.


    The scene was overcrowded. I found my seat and walked over and sat down. Next to me was a couple of lovers, who were talking lowly and intimately.


    The girl asked him, "When will you marry me?"


    The boy smiled and said, "I will marry you when you grow up."


    I turned my head to look at them, but I was fourteen or five years old.


    I heard that people at this age will never forget them in their lives, just like Ji Nuan.


    She fell in love with a hooligan in her second year of high school. The boy clearly had nothing and could not give her a stable life and enough money. But she loved him and couldn''t help herself. She had an abortion and committed suicide for him.


    Even so, Ji Nuan would still say that she would never find a second man who loved her so much in this world.


    I remember she said many years ago, "That boy...under the airy surface, there is a soul as bright as a breeze. I understand his fragility, sensitivity, self-esteem, and hesitating for love. Shenger She is no worse than the Gu Tingchen you knew back then. He even has his own ideas and arrogance."


    Yes, the boy has nothing, but he has a life, and he is willing to sacrifice his life for Ji Nuan at any time.


    In Ji Nuan''s senior year of high school, he blocked a car accident for her.


    He is gone, Ji Nuan''s heart also followed.


    Until now, Ji Nuan is still single.


    I withdrew my gaze, and silently wished all the young girls of this age group can get their wish.


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed bit by bit, this concert really did not interest me.


    Just when I was about to leave, a familiar melody came to my ears.


    My eye sockets were instantly moist, and I looked at the stage with a staggered look.


    A piano, a pair of beautiful hands.


    The street where the wind lives...


    Does he remember?


    That man was so gentle and handsome when he played the piano.


    overlaps with that warm and elegant man as it did many years ago.


    The song ended, I hurriedly left to look for him backstage, but I couldn''t find him.


    I''m so afraid of him leaving, I''m afraid he will be someone else''s groom after tomorrow.


    I really want to see him, want him to know who I am.


    I looked for a long time in the backstage without seeing anyone, and finally left the concert hall in a loss.


    The sky outside is already dark, and the snow is denser.


    I stepped on high heels slowly walking down the street, and the street lights were lazily spilling on the snowy road. As I walked, I suddenly dragged an oblique figure in front of me.


    I stopped and slowly looked up at the man in front of me.


    I took my breath, he was wearing a navy blue knee-length coat with a black turtleneck sweater underneath, and an apricot scarf loosely tied around his neck, just like the back figure I saw in the afternoon.


    So it turned out that the person I saw on the busy street was really him...


    I pursed my lips and wanted to ask him why he wanted to play the street where the wind lives, but before I could exit, he bends the corners of his lips and smiled with full eyebrows: "Little girl, you follow me again... "


    After hearing this, I did not control my strength and bit my lip.


    little girl...


    Does he remember me?


    I screamed, "Gu Tingchen."

 Chapter 10： .You want to fall in love

    It has been snowing for a few days in Wucheng, and the whole city is crystal clear. We stood face to face in a long and narrow alley, and the faint street lights sprinkled on him and dragged out his oblique figure, like a manga. Man, he was startled when he heard me calling his name, he looked at me inquisitively, and gave a soft hum for a long while, and his voice was soft and smooth: "Where does the little girl live?"


    "Shijia Villa..."


    I suddenly remembered that Gu Tingchen had never been to an outdated villa and reported the address in a panic. He smiled lightly, stretched out his hand to take off the scarf around his neck and fasten it to me. His warmth still remains on it.


    I took a deep breath of greed and heard him say: "Let''s go, take you home."


    Gu Tingchen smiles really well...


    The eyebrows are picturesque, gentle and elegant.


    I stepped forward and walked beside him, reaching out and gently holding his palm in a well-behaved manner. He paused but did not reject me, but held my palm tightly and took me towards home. Go.


    None of us spoke along the way, he said nothing, I didn¡¯t ask anything, until I stood at the door of Shi¡¯s villa, I watched him carefully and asked, ¡°Gu Tingchen, would you like to go in for a cup of tea?¡±


    He bent his lips and refused, "Little girl, it''s late."


    It''s late, and there are still a lot of snowflakes on Gu Tingchen''s clothes. I stood on tiptoe and stretched out my hands to tidy up for him, smiling brightly: "See you next time."


    He didn''t agree or refuse. I suddenly understood that everything tonight is just my self-love, and after separation he will be Wen Ruyan''s bridegroom.


    He said that he always owes him a wedding.


    And I will always disappear in this world.


    So, what are you looking forward to?


    My eyes were dark, and I turned back to the villa.


    I quickly ran back to the room and turned on the light, then walked to the French window and looked at the man downstairs. He stood there in the same posture, tall and straight, with his hands in his pockets casually.


    I gently pressed my cheek to the window and whispered goodbye.


    Goodbye, Gu Tingchen.


    See you again.


    Hope that everything you want in this life will be fulfilled.


    I close my eyes, tears slowly falling down my cheeks...


    The nearest me, why do I cry so much...


    I grinned, and when Gu Tingchen left, turned and went into the bathroom to take a bath, I took the pain-relieving medicine as usual.


    When I woke up early in the morning, my head was dizzy and my abdomen was painful.


    I lifted the quilt and saw blood on the white sheets.


    I indifferently got up and changed to a black bed sheet, and went to the bathroom to take a bath. As soon as I got up, I received a call from Ji Nuan.


    She said excitedly: "Sheng''er, I found him..."


    I asked suspiciously: "Who?"


    Ji Nuan cried at a loss, and said with a sobbing voice: "Chen Chusheng, I didn''t see his body with my own eyes that year, so I didn''t believe that he was gone if I killed him, even if everyone told me with certainty that he I don¡¯t believe it if I die! I have to watch him die before he can die!"


    She kept sobbing: "I have been looking for him for seven or eight years, and I am desperate to find him, but now... Shenger, do you know the happiness in my heart?"


    I know that Chen Chusheng was the one who blocked the car accident for Ji Nuan.


    I asked softly: "Where did you find it?"


    "His grandmother''s house in the country, but I dare not go to see him now, because his legs are disabled, I''m afraid...but he hasn''t been married yet."


    No wonder she left in a hurry last night. According to Ji Nuan, what about the disabled as long as that person is him?


    She dare to ask! ! !


    "Slow down first, and then go see him when you are ready."


    "Well, I will wait for a while and then go to him."


    After I hung up Ji Nuan''s call, I thought of Gu Tingchen last night again. It was so warm.


    I picked up the apricot scarf and hugged it tightly.


    I didn¡¯t get up until I was hungry and went to the kitchen to cook. As soon as I made a dish, I received a call from Chairman Gu. He gently asked, "Can you meet me?"


    I was silent, he sighed: "Shi Sheng, let''s talk."


    I didn''t think there was much to talk about, but I agreed.


    "Well, where can I see you?"


    "Gujia."


    I didn''t worry at all when I hung up his phone. I cooked the food slowly and drove to Gu''s house after I was full.


    This is the old house of Gu''s family. Gu Tingchen and I don''t come back often, and Gu Tingchen did not take me back to Gu''s house during our three-year marriage.


    I come here by myself every time. The only time I can appear in the public with him is the New Year.


    If he hates me any more, he will take me to deal with the elders of the Gu family.


    I parked the car in the garage familiarly and went into Gu''s house.


    Chairman Gu saw me busy shouting, "Shi Sheng, come here..."


    At the door, I saw Gu Tingchen also at Gu''s house. At this time, his expression was indifferent and his eyes were dark.


    He is really different from last night.


    I went in and sat across from Gu Tingchen, and called Dad politely.


    Even if divorced, he was always my elder.


    Hearing this, he happily laughed and said: "I don''t know what you two young people are making, but if you have something, I still have to say something. Whatever you make, I have only one bottom line, that is, Wen Ruyan will never enter the Gu family. Door, think about it both of you."


    Hearing this, Gu Tingchen stared at his father with contempt.


    I know in my heart that no one can stop Gu Tingchen.


    And Chairman Gu, my former father-in-law, what he meant is that we want to remarry.


    I smiled faintly and said, "There is nothing to talk about."


    "How could there be nothing to talk about? You, a dignified president of Shi''s family, married my Gu''s family and suffered all the grievances. Now you have vacated Mrs. Gu''s position and handed over Shi''s family. What are your plans like this? It''s a man, why should he marry another woman now?"


    Everyone knows my mind, and Gu Tingchen hears a lot from the mouths of others. Before, I laughed at it, but now it hurts like being pierced by a needle. I stood up and explained: "People''s minds will change. Yes. Dad, the reason why I divorced is because I don¡¯t have any feelings for your son. It¡¯s not that I am generous to give Shijia to him. It¡¯s just that Shijia is the hard work of my parents. I am really not good at doing business. That''s why it was given to Gu Ting..."


    "Nonsense, do you think I don''t understand anything?"


    I was afraid that he would say something more quickly got up and left.


    I drove my car out of the garage and saw Gu Tingchen smoking a cigarette lazily. I wanted to go around him, but he stopped me, and I had to stop the car.


    I asked dizzyly: "What do you mean?"


    He shook the soot between his fingers and said, "Shi Sheng, let''s talk."


    Everything last night was like a beautiful mirror, he will never call me little girl warmly again.


    And I don¡¯t have any expectations of him anymore.


    Because he will always be someone else¡¯s husband.


    I asked indifferently: "What do you want to talk about?"


    He paused with his fingers shaking cigarettes, and looked at me in confusion.


    finally asked gently, "Do you really want to fall in love?"

 Chapter 11： . His tenderness

    I want to fall in love, I want to taste the taste of being loved, even if I pretend, I am happy.


    Because I have very little time left.


    I don¡¯t have time to think about the things that make me sad.


    I squinted my eyes, smiled and said, "It has nothing to do with you."


    I was about to drive away. Gu Tingchen suddenly opened the door and jumped into the car. His actions were extremely dangerous. I stopped the car and scolded him furiously, "Madman, you will get hurt like this!"


    Gu Tingchen''s eyebrows are fearless, I stared at him coldly, and when I was about to drive him out of the car, he firmly said: "Do you still love me?"


    is a question sentence and an affirmative sentence.


    He has been the groom of someone else for three months, but now he says this with confidence.


    Does he really think he can do whatever he wants?


    After all, it was the opportunity that I gave him to completely expose the soft side in front of him.


    Blame my love for being too determined.


    I''m so sure that I don''t love him, no one believes it.


    "Yes, I love you, do you dislike it?"


    I laughed openly and openly, and I spoke the truth and anger.


    Gu Tingchen squinted his eyes and told me to drive, "Drive back to Shi''s villa."


    "What about you?" I asked.


    He said lightly: "I''m with you."


    I thought about it and said, "Forget it, I don''t want to take you to Shi''s house."


    "Then look back at the villa."


    ¡­¡­


    I drove to the Gu¡¯s villa. Gu Tingchen got out of the car and pulled my wrist into the villa. The inside was neatly cleaned up, and the sofas were all covered with white cloth. There was no breath of life.


    Gu Tingchen released me and removed the white cloth. I went to sit on the sofa. He went into the kitchen and poured me a cup of hot water and handed it to me.


    I held it in my palm, feeling a little at a loss.


    What does he want to do?


    It was in the afternoon when the sunlight outside the window slowly fell in, shining warmly on me, but Gu Tingchen didn''t say anything, and kept busy cleaning the villa.


    Neither of us bothered anyone. Soon in the evening, when Gu Tingchen got down from the stairs, he changed his clothes, light-colored sweaters, light-colored pants, and the rather messy and moist dark hair.


    He came over and sat across from me. I stared at him calmly. He looked at me gently, and asked patiently, "What do you want to eat at night?"


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes are sharp and clear, and he has always been deserted. It is as soft as it is now, almost like I could not imagine before.


    I shook my head and said, "I''m not hungry."


    He condensed his eyebrows and said in a low voice, "How about not eating at night?"


    I was taken aback, and subconsciously said: "You don''t have to pretend to care about me."


    Gu Tingchen was taken aback, and asked abruptly, "Have I treated you badly before?"


    After three years of marriage, Gu Tingchen couldn''t tell me that he was bad, because he didn''t even have bad qualifications.


    He used cold violence on me for three whole years.


    Every time I have sex, I leave the villa without saying a word, and I can''t see anyone except in bed, except that he forced my child to be destroyed that year...


    It was fake to say that he didn''t hate him, and he was really cute.


    It took me a few years to digest this matter. Now I can¡¯t say forgiveness but I can¡¯t say hate. I¡¯m relieved. Many things will be relieved with the end of life, even if it will always stick to the soft heart like a thorn. Occasionally, I will find it out by myself.


    I sighed, smiled and said, "No."


    The doorbell rang outside the door, and Gu Tingchen got up and opened the door.


    When he came in, I saw some ingredients he ordered online.


    I asked him curiously, "Are you cooking?"


    "Well, do you like carp, right?"


    I froze, nodded and said, "Well, I like it."


    It''s not me who likes carp, it''s Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan met with me before leaving Wucheng. She stared at me pitifully and asked, "Do you know why Gu Tingchen likes carp? Because I like it, he will try to make myself like what I like, Shi Sheng, you In the future, you will find that he is a man of deep affection and righteousness. Once he likes it is the happiest thing in the world, but he does not like it, then you are the saddest woman in the world, because the one you love A man has the most ruthless heart."


    At that time, I said stiffly: "Who said I like him?"


    Wen Ruyan asked in surprise: "Then why do you want to marry him?"


    I can''t see her proud, and lied: "At our level, we are more concerned about the right person. Gu''s family is suitable for me, and I am completely suitable for Gu''s family, that''s all."


    Although I can''t accept Wen Ruyan being proud, I always cook a dinner before Gu Tingchen arrives at the villa. There is a carp soup in the dinner. I have always wanted to please him before.


    I did not expect to be misunderstood by him that I like carp.


    But these are not important, it doesn''t matter what you like to eat.


    Gu Tingchen went into the kitchen to cook. I went upstairs to find the room I used to change to a thin sweater, then went downstairs to pour a cup of hot water and took two tablets of painkillers.


    Being boring in the living room, I stood at the door of the kitchen quietly looking at Gu Tingchen.


    There is a lavender light in the kitchen, which is very soft when it falls on him.


    Because he was too tall, he bent over slightly and cut vegetables on the chopping board. His slender fingers held the handle of the knife and looked so tight. Just looking at me made him lose his senses. When he reacted, the mood swings in his heart were chaotic. , After all, I have never seen him at home.


    Gu Tingchen made me panic with just one action, somehow, I was wronged.


    I loved him for nine years and secretly loved him for six years, but he never gave me any response. Do you really want to go through the rest of my life so lonely?


    But the unwillingness in my heart is so strong.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tingchen made two dishes and one soup.


    I took a piece of fish to my mouth and chewed it carefully. He looked at me with anticipation. I smiled and said, "It''s delicious."


    "Fish is frozen, not as fresh as it is."


    I shook my head, "This is already good."


    What does his cooking have to do with the fresh texture of the dishes?


    As long as he did it, I was ecstatic.


    I ate very slowly. Gu Tingchen ate two bowls of rice very quickly, and did not urge me to put down his chopsticks.


    After I finished eating, he got up to clean up the dishes.


    I said goodbye to Gu Tingchen when he came out of the kitchen. He was silent for a while, staring at me with deep eyes, and asked in a low voice, "Are you leaving in such a hurry?"


    I smiled and asked him, "Do I need to stay?"


    "Here, it used to be your home."


    I used to live in Gu¡¯s villa for three years, and it¡¯s a fake to say it¡¯s not.


    I twitched the corner of my mouth and said, "I thought it was once."


    I turned around to leave, and suddenly my wrist was held tightly.


    I looked back at him confusedly, and asked, "What do you mean by...?"


    "You haven''t answered why I want to fall in love?"

 Chapter 12： .Then have a relationship with me

    Gu Tingchen''s eyes looked at me persistently. Sometimes I can''t understand what he is like now.


    Why do you pretend to care about me after I got divorced...


    I drew my hand from his palm and tried to calm myself: "It''s nothing, maybe it''s because I was born with a lack of love. If I think about it, I spend money to buy a love. Anyway, I haven''t done anything like this before. ."


    After a pause, I stared at his black and white eyes and said: "I used to buy a marriage with you from Shijia, but now it''s just love."


    "Then have a relationship with me."


    The bag in my hand fell to the ground, and I asked in shock: "What did you say?"


    "I fall in love with you, pretend to love you, pet you, hold you in the palm, let you experience happiness, and will not disobey you, be a qualified boyfriend until the eve of my marriage."


    wakes up with a word, the person in the dream.


    He is someone else''s groom, even if I am unbearable, even if I find a man casually on the street, I don''t want this person to be him, and I gave him a chance before the divorce.


    Besides, his tone now is like charity and compassion.


    I want his love very much, very eager, I can say that I would rather be crushed, but I refused, it may be the ridiculous self-esteem in my heart.


    I left the Gu¡¯s villa almost in embarrassment. After returning to Shi¡¯s house, I kept hiding in the room. I also pretended not to see the text message Gu Tingchen sent me.


    I can¡¯t answer his sentence, "Why are you running?"


    He loves Wen Ruyan in his heart, who is the bridegroom of that woman.


    If he said this before the divorce, I would be ecstatic.


    But now everything is wrong, I don¡¯t need his mercy.


    I don¡¯t need it, even if I¡¯m alone to death!


    For the next week, I hid in Shi¡¯s villa and didn¡¯t go anywhere. My illness became more and more serious, and I often lost energy. I was lying in bed lazily all day.


    Lived in a muddle-headed way, until Ji Nuan called me.


    She asked me to accompany her to meet Chen Chusheng in the countryside.


    She said she had no courage and was afraid that he would refuse.


    I promised her and made an appointment to meet later.


    It seems to be habitual. I went out with delicate makeup. When I went to the teahouse, I saw Ji Nuan wearing very plain clothes.


    White t-shirt, blue jeans, plain face.


    is a world away from her before.


    I was surprised, "It''s rare to see you without makeup."


    Ji Nuan said with an uneasy expression: "He has never seen my makeup look, and I heard people say that his current family conditions are very bad, I''m afraid of him..."


    I asked directly: "Afraid that he will feel inferior when facing you?"


    She smiled hard and said, "I don''t want to put pressure on him."


    "You will still put pressure on him like this."


    I said it directly, but it is also realistic.


    Chen Chusheng was able to hide from Ji Nuan cruelly seven or eight years ago.


    What''s more, she is radiant now?


    Ji Nuan was silent, and then urged me to change clothes and remove makeup.


    I didn''t have any rebuttal. I found a set of simple clothes to change. Ji Nuan was still dissatisfied when I saw it. I changed my clothes patiently and she still frowned.


    Finally she compromised: "It''s not a matter of clothes."


    I raised my eyebrows and asked: "What is that?"


    She shook her head and said sadly: "It has never been a problem with clothes. Sheng''er, your beauty is natural, and your spontaneous temperament can''t hide it, just like me... it''s the same when I change my clothes."


    Ji Nuan is afraid of putting pressure on Chen Chusheng, so he has not dared to see him recently.


    Today, I finally got the courage but started to shrink again.


    I encouraged her to say: "Would you like to try?"


    Ji Nuan asked me hopefully, "Will he reject me?"


    "No, he should be at least polite."


    There is always a gap between imagination and reality. When Ji Nuan and I rushed to the town full of expectation, he was finally stopped by his grandmother. We could say something, so she let us in.


    That was the first time I saw Chen Chusheng. He was wearing a shabby down jacket. He had no legs in a wheelchair. He stared blankly at a dried plum tree in the courtyard.


    Chen Chusheng''s face was very haggard, and his face was covered with fine scars. Seeing him like this, Ji Nuan couldn''t control her tears in silence. I can understand the trembling deep in her heart.


    Ji Nuan approached slowly and shouted, "Chen Chusheng."


    Her voice was very soft, for fear of disturbing him.


    Chen Chusheng''s expression seemed to be in a moment of astonishment. He slowly turned his head to look at Ji Nuan, his eyes cloudy, and asked strangely: "Who are you..."


    After a warm meal, suddenly at a loss.


    I quickly asked: "Do you know Ji Nuan?"


    He smiled like a big boy who didn''t know the evil of the world, showing his big white teeth and asked: "Who is Ji Nuan?"


    Hearing that Ji Nuan looked at Chen Chusheng¡¯s grandmother with a messy gaze, the old man sighed and said, ¡°He often does this, I don¡¯t know if he is stupid.¡±


    Chen Chusheng''s grandma''s tone was only the helplessness worn down by the years, and it seemed that Chen Chusheng was no stranger to this appearance.


    Ji Nuan didn''t say anything, but fixedly looked at Chen Chusheng.


    seems to want to find a glimmer of hope in his eyes.


    For a long time, Ji Nuan said first: "Let''s go, let''s go home."


    I returned to Wucheng with her, Ji Nuan said firmly in the car: "He is not stupid, he recognizes me, I see the struggle in his eyes."


    "then you¡­¡­"


    "He doesn''t want to recognize me."


    It seemed that some decision had been made. After returning to Wucheng, Ji Nuan wanted to transfer the teahouse out. I solemnly asked her, "Have you decided? Even if the family disagrees, everyone looks down on him, you want to stay by his side." Take care of a man who can''t live by himself for the rest of his life?"


    Ji Nuan nodded and said firmly to me: "Eight years ago, Ji Nuan deserved to die. The life now alive was originally his. It doesn¡¯t matter if he doesn¡¯t recognize me or pretends to be stupid, in this life I just want to Follow him, as long as I can see him every day and stay with him, I can endure no matter how hard I am. I even firmly believe that I will be happy in the future. I will really be happy. I am now. I feel that I am happy, at least until I know that he is still alive, I thought I would never love again in this life, and I would no longer feel shocked, but now... Shenger, as long as he is born in Chen Chu, I will Nuan is a woman of flesh and blood."


    Ji Nuan said the word happiness three times.


    But if you want to leave everything behind and follow Chen Chusheng, money is indispensable, because in the days to come, chai, rice, oil, salt, sauce and vinegar tea is different from the money for all kinds of music, chess, calligraphy, painting and poetry.


    I thought for a while and reminded her: "I put a bank card next to your computer a week ago. You should know that I left it, but you never asked for my password."


    Ji Nuan pursed his lips and said, "I know the password."


    Hearing the words, I smiled and said: "You still understand me."

 Chapter 13： Mrs. Gu Wen Ruyan

    Ji Nuan and I met very early, long before Gu Tingchen appeared, so she knew my affection for him very early.


    knows that all my passwords are the day I met Gu Tingchen.


    December 27, 2009, the first snow.


    "Sheng''er, your face is very pale, and you smile hard."


    "Really? Maybe the weather is too cold."


    I chatted with Ji Nuan in the teahouse and left. When I was about to go back to the villa and stay in the house, a strange number called me.


    I picked it up and asked: "Who are you?"


    "I''m Mrs. Gu Wen Ruyan."


    I sneered and said, "You are not married yet."


    Wen Ruyan paused, and she said obsessively, "I know, but I just want to tell you that I am Mrs. Gu, Mrs. Gu Tingchen''s Mrs. Gu, Wen Ruyan who has been occupied by Mrs. Gu for three years. Shi Sheng, I''m waiting. He has tolerated you for three years, and now he just stopped the mistake. I finally got my wish and became the enviable Mrs. Gu."


    She became Mrs. Gu cannot be a reason to respect her.


    Unless she respects herself and loves herself, she doesn¡¯t make trouble.


    I am not too interested and said: "Oh."


    While talking, Wen Ruyan sobbed: "Actually, I have never blamed you, because you were not in this position and you would be other celebrities. They may not be as kind as you. If I met them, I would not It¡¯s going to be so easy, and I want to thank you."


    I calmly asked, "Really?"


    I was never kind, but I didn''t bother to intrigue with her.


    "Yes, I know what I did before is wrong, but I can''t help it because I want Mrs. Gu to be in this position for too long."


    After a pause, Wen Ruyan''s laughter came from a distance through the phone, "I am Mrs. Gu Wen Ruyan."


    I indifferently reminded her: "You haven''t married yet, and his dad hasn''t agreed."


    There are certain things in this world.


    Especially when facing the man I like...


    Wen Ruyan smiled, "Sooner or later."


    She was picking me up, but I didn''t bother to take care of her.


    I hung up the phone and pulled Wen Ruyan''s number into the blacklist. It seemed that I saw the familiar figure again. I blinked and saw the empty street in front of me. Recently, I always like to have some hallucinations.


    I shook my head and went to the beach. This is the place where Gu Tingchen and I used to have a wedding. As soon as I got to the beach, I received a call from Gu Tingchen. He asked in a dark voice, "Why are you hiding from me recently?"


    Recently, Gu Tingchen always called me to meet with me, but I declined, and even said some cruel things, but he has been entangled and has to say something inexplicable.


    I stared at the churning waves and asked: "Don''t you know?"


    "I know, but I promise you that I won''t see Wen Ruyan again before the wedding, and for these two months I will concentrate on falling in love with you, Shi Sheng, I just want to compensate you."


    Maybe he recently realized that he was really bullying me too much, and compensation is pity after all.


    I laughed at myself: "Gu Tingchen, do you think this is what I want?"


    "Shi Sheng, you want to fall in love, and you even traded divorce with Shi''s family before! Now I got my wish easily, but you get nothing. I am not a man who accepts whatever you say. I don¡¯t worry about the price of taking Shijia. If you don¡¯t agree to fall in love with me, I will return Shijia to you! Gu Tingchen disdains a woman''s charity."


    I forgot that Gu Tingchen is a persevering man. When he decides something, he must do it. Now he has decided to have a relationship with me.


    If I didn''t promise him to fall in love, he wouldn''t want Shijia.


    But now I don''t know who can give it to him except Shijia.


    And putting aside all grievances, he is the best fit for Shi''s family.


    I lost words, and I was thinking about something in my mind. The sea breeze blew on my body and my body became numb from the cold. Gu Tingchen was not in a hurry there, he patiently waited for my answer.


    There is only silence between each other.


    After a long time, I said: "I have two conditions."


    "Ok?"


    "First, I don''t want to see Wen Ruyan again, including you, can''t see her for two months, and you can''t mention her in front of me unless I ask. Second, I refuse sex."


    My condition is getting worse now, **** life is prone to blood collapse.


    Besides, I don¡¯t want him to notice the strangeness.


    Gu Tingchen smiled on the phone, "Why didn''t you see you so domineering before?"


    "Are you agreeing?" I asked.


    "Well, I promise you." After a moment of silence, Gu Tingchen said, "I will arrange things in the company first and make time. I will only belong to you for the next two months."


    I only belong to you¡­¡­


    Gu Tingchen is too sultry.


    When he hung up the phone, I was in a freeze.


    I never thought he would really agree.


    never thought of having him company for the rest of the day.


    I raised my hand and touched the wet eye sockets. It should have been blown by the sea breeze, otherwise, why would I cry?


    Well, the sea breeze must be too harsh.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tingchen didn¡¯t call me again until late at night. I didn¡¯t care too much in my heart. I was just a little disappointed. Most of the time I stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and waited. I didn¡¯t know what I was waiting for, but there was something in my heart. Looking forward, I hope he can stand downstairs in my house like that night.


    Like the clear wind in the mountains, like the moon in the starry sky, passing through right and wrong, kindness and grudges, no matter how unpleasant we were, I want to see his smile downstairs in my house at this moment.


    Gu Tingchen did regret it, but I understand that even if he regrets it, he is never a person who missed an appointment, but because he regrets it, he has been wasting time. Since we said that it was good to fall in love, I waited for him at Shi¡¯s house for three days. During this period, he didn''t have an explanation, not even a text message.


    Just after I lost all expectations, Gu Tingchen called me.


    I did not pick up, but went to the bathroom to take a bath.


    I took a shower and dried my hair. I poured a glass of red wine and found a book. I sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and read it. The room was warm as usual, and the winter rain suddenly started outside. I turned my head and looked out the window.


    Gu Tingchen was wearing a deep blue three-dimensional knee-length coat, standing at the door of the villa with a large black umbrella supported by his skeletal palm, and the hand without the umbrella was carelessly inserted in his pocket.


    When did he stand downstairs?


    During the day, I could see the scenery in my room from downstairs. He saw me turning my head and spotting him. He smiled softly and reached out from his pocket and shook the phone in his hand to signal me to answer.


    I hesitated for a while, then I found the phone to answer the question: "Is something wrong with me?"

 Chapter 14： .His arrival

    Recently, it has rarely snowed in Wucheng, but the rainy season is more frequent. I put my phone in my ear and heard Gu Tingchen complaining softly: "I was soaked in the rain just now, don''t you plan to open the door for me? "


    Listen carefully, there is still a hint of grievance that is hard to detect.


    I turned my gaze back and asked, "What are you doing here for me?"


    "Shi Sheng, did you forget that I am your boyfriend now?"


    So Gu Tingchen still remembers this...


    "I thought you regretted it." I said.


    "Because I haven''t contacted you these days?"


    I gave a low hmm, aggrieved in my tone.


    "Stupid boy, didn''t I tell you that, I have to deal with the company''s affairs, and if there is nothing important in the company for the next two months, I will be by your side." Gu Tingchen paused in his voice. Wen Run said: "Even if there is anything, I will take you with me."


    His words made my heart soft, and he called me a silly boy, such an intimate call, I used to think that in his eyes I was just a woman who would accompany him to bed.


    Silly boy...Speaking of which, I am eight years younger than Gu Tingchen.


    I am not yet twenty-three years old, but he is thirty-one.


    When I married him, I was only twenty years old. Ji Nuan said that his old cows made a lot of money by eating tender grass.


    "Ok?"


    Maybe I was silent for too long, Gu Tingchen rolled out a word from deep in his throat.


    I called him, "Gu Tingchen."


    "Ok?"


    "Let me open the door for you."


    I hung up the phone and left from the floor-to-ceiling window to hide the painkillers I put in the bedroom, and then I sat in front of the dressing table and put on a delicate makeup to cover up the scars on my face that I had fallen on the floor.


    The scar on my face was smashed several times with my nails. I wanted to vent my anger and remind myself that this was the injury he left me. But now I think about it, it¡¯s my own practice, and I shouldn¡¯t do it at the expense of hurting myself.


    I sighed, got up and went downstairs to open the door for Gu Tingchen.


    I opened the door and stood at the door. Gu Tingchen kindly flicked my forehead with my finger. I was taken aback. He smiled faintly and asked, "Why do I have to freeze me into ice to be satisfied?"


    I lied and said, "I just went to the toilet."


    Gu Tingchen gave me a glance, and then asked, "You just put on makeup?"


    I subconsciously denied, "No."


    Gu Tingchen persevered and asked: "Makeup just for me?"


    I was speechless, and suffocated for a long time, "No."


    Gu Tingchen stretched out his hand to take off most of his wet coat, and said with a low smile: "I just went downstairs and haven''t seen you put on lipstick. His face is pale and not look like, now he looks more rosy."


    As a last resort, I found an excuse to say: "I see people used to make-up."


    Gu Tingchen was convinced, raised his hand and rubbed my head proficiently, walked around me into the living room and said: "I have known you for so long, and every time I see you are all put on makeup, it seems that I have never seen your face without makeup."


    I always seemed to be stunned. I raised my hand and rubbed my head to follow behind him. I gently explained, "I inherited the Shi family when I was fourteen, and the chairman and president concurrently served as president. At that time, I looked very immature. So I am used to make-up to hide myself. Until now, I have been a little uncomfortable without make-up."


    Gu Tingchen walked to the sofa and asked suddenly, "I inherited the Shi family when I was fourteen?"


    After three years of marriage, Gu Tingchen had never understood me with all his heart. I couldn¡¯t say anything of disappointment in my heart. I faintly explained: ¡°When I was fourteen years old, my parents died in an air crash, and Shi¡¯s family didn¡¯t have any relatives. The people in the world are counting on me eagerly, but as a last resort, I dropped out of school and became the president of the Shi family."


    Gu Tingchen freezes, and asks for a long time, "What about the rest? Did you continue to study?"


    "No, I didn¡¯t know much about business at first, so I followed my predecessors to learn how to do business, how to be a leader, and how to lead Shi¡¯s family towards a stronger path, until I married you when I was twenty. Have time to go back to school and continue to study?" As if thinking of something, I laughed at myself and said: "People in Wucheng don''t know it. Shi''s president Shi Sheng is only a junior high school diploma."


    Hearing what I said, Gu Tingchen suddenly said: "I used to think you were a mature woman, no matter in terms of temperament or makeup, but in fact you were only twenty when you married me, and now you are only twenty-three, this age. The girls should be as lively and cheerful as Sisi, and all they want every day should be expensive cosmetics, beautiful clothes, and chasing after their idols."


    I smiled and reminded him: "Gu Sisi is three years older than me."


    Gu Tingchen was startled, "Yes, you are younger than her."


    I am younger than Gu Sisi and seven years younger than Wen Ruyan.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tingchen did not leave that day, and was always watching a movie in the living room, while I was sitting next to him quietly playing with my mobile phone. When he saw the rise, he would occasionally ask me a few words, which are very homely words. For example, now, he carelessly Asked me, "Have you never talked about a boyfriend before?"


    I said frankly: "No."


    "Are there any boys you liked before?"


    I can''t help but think of Gu Tingchen I met when I was fourteen.


    Did he know that I was the little girl who had been following him?


    Did he call me that night, did the little girl recognize me or just yelled casually?


    Gu Tingchen that night was really gentle and unbelievable.


    Thinking of that night, I smiled softly and said, "Well, I did."


    Gu Tingchen squinted his eyes and asked, "Do I know him?"


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged me into his arms. I squeezed my body a bit unaccustomed to. He forced me to press me on his chest, his lips close to me, and all the shallow breathing fell on my face.


    I haven''t been hugged so affectionately by him, and I couldn''t adapt for a while.


    The corners of his lips touched my cheek lightly, "Do I know? Huh?"


    When he asked this, he did not recognize that I was the little girl back then...


    Because he asked me back then, "Little girl, why do you keep following me?"


    I was nervous and said timidly that night: "Because... I like you."


    "Little girl, you are still young and don''t know what it means to like."


    I asked him hopefully, "Then can you wait for me to grow up?"


    He smiled slightly, did not refuse or agree, but after that night, I could not find him again. I heard from the students in the next class that he was just a volunteer and was teaching here temporarily for a few months.


    Yesterday was the last day he stayed here.


    just happened to say that I liked him.


    Had it not been for his departure yesterday, I would have thought that he had left because he avoided me.


    But in his eyes, I am an ordinary student.


    There is no need for him to avoid me.


    When I think that Gu Tingchen still doesn''t know that I am the little girl back then, my heart is a bit astringent. The street where the wind lived and the girl calling me that night he played were indeed my own passion.


    But Gu Tingchen that night was exactly the same as the person in the memory.


    I stared at Gu Tingchen with red eye circles, and laughed self-deprecatingly: "You don''t know him. It''s a man I liked when I was young. At that time, I was young, so small that he would not believe me even if I liked him."


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s kisses suddenly fell on my lips, and the palm of my hand stretched into my dress even more restlessly. I responded softly to him, forgetting that I had said that I refused to have sex, at a critical moment. Instead, he stopped, hugged me in his arms and gasped gently.


    "Now what? Is it me who loves me?"

 Chapter 15： .No, I love you now

    Gu Tingchen is so ridiculous. The love between us lasts only two months. After two months, he will become her groom, but he wants to ask me whether I love him or not.


    And two months of love are each other''s acting.


    is his mercy and compensation for me.


    I put my arms around his neck and smiled and said, "Love. You know, every family has a big business, and I chose you to marry you. It¡¯s nothing more than loving you."


    From before to now, I never hide my love for him.


    Gu Tingchen laughed when he heard the words. He held me tightly in his arms, rubbed my back gently with his palms, and said with a low laugh, "Shi Sheng, I love you."


    I was taken aback and looked at him incredulously.


    After a while, I became sober. He once said that when he fell in love with me, he would pretend to love me, pet me, would not disobey me, and even make me happy.


    Now he is just fulfilling his original promise.


    I can take it seriously, but I can''t talk too much about the authenticity of his words. I know in my heart that he will really only play with me for two months.


    Because Gu Tingchen, whom I know, has never missed an appointment with anyone.


    He promised Wen Ruyan that he would marry her and he would surely keep his promise.


    It''s like now he clearly hates me but still says love me.


    I smiled slightly, put my head on his chest and said nothing, but he clasped my body and asked, "When did you fall in love with me?"


    I mumbled and said, "It''s early, I forgot the time.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tingchen slept with me at night. He kept his promise and didn''t have a relationship with me, so he gently held me in his arms.


    is also the first time he spent the night in my bed.


    I was sleepless all night, got up very early to go to the bathroom to take a bath, took painkillers while he was not awake, and put on a fine makeup.


    Very light makeup, but it can hide the paleness of my face.


    Gu Tingchen woke up just after putting on his makeup. He just woke up and looked at me with a slightly awkward look, before coming back for a long time and saying, "I slept here last night."


    I hummed softly, "You are not used to it yet."


    We have been married for three years, but he still is not used to spending the night with me...


    He bent his lips and smiled: "No, it''s just a little joyful."


    I was curious and asked him, "What is pleasant?"


    Gu Tingchen didn¡¯t answer, but got up and said, ¡°I¡¯ll make breakfast for you. We¡¯ll go on a date after dinner. Where do you want to go?¡±


    date...


    I lowered my eyes and said, "I don''t know."


    Gu Tingchen was silent for a while and asked, "Where is Jinling?"


    "this is¡­¡­"


    "My mother has always lived in the small town of Nanjing."


    I know that Gu Tingchen''s parents divorced since childhood, but I never met his mother, nor did I see her attend when I got married.


    Gu Tingchen did not recognize this marriage back then, so it is normal not to notify his mother. Perhaps Chairman Gu notified but was prevented by Gu Tingchen.


    "Oh, yes, do I need to bring something?"


    Perhaps aware of my helplessness, Gu Tingchen came over and reached out and gently rubbed my long hair, like coaxing a child: "Don''t be nervous, my mother is a very easygoing person."


    "Oh, I''d better bring a gift."


    Gu Tingchen understands my nervousness very well. After breakfast, he took me to the city center to buy some gifts, and booked the nearest air ticket online. We both spent a while outside before rushing to the airport.


    Gu Tingchen on the plane was very silent. It should be like this. Both of us prefer to be quiet, and it seems that we can¡¯t find anything to talk about.


    After arriving in Nanjing, Gu Tingchen drove a car, and we rushed to the town at dawn.


    When I got there, it was just near the evening.


    The evening in the small town was too quiet, a round sun filled with deep gold and fell down the woods. Gu Tingchen asked the driver to park at the entrance of the town and pulled me out of the car, and walked for about eight minutes to his mother¡¯s house. .


    Standing at the door, Gu Tingchen suddenly seemed very hesitant, his expression seemed a little nervous.


    I asked him in a low voice, "Why? Does your mother know you are coming?"


    Gu Tingchen nodded and explained, "Well, I didn''t tell her. Actually, since she divorced my dad, I rarely contact her. Although I don¡¯t blame her, I also lose closeness with her. Every time she calls They are all very official words, let me be careful not to stay up all night."


    Those words are very similar to what an ordinary mother would tell her children.


    "Actually, I am quite envious of you, at least there are still people chatting in your ears, my parents... I still can''t find their bodies. People who participated in the rescue said that the sea was too vast. They don¡¯t know the exact location of the plane¡¯s fall. Except for a few lucky people who landed on nearby islands, the others... they didn¡¯t say, but I know that the sharks in the sea were buried because that one was where the sharks gathered."


    seemed to evoke my sadness, Gu Tingchen said with an apologetic expression: "I''m sorry, I didn''t intend to evoke these things about you."


    I laughed and said, "It''s okay, it''s all a long time ago."


    Gu Tingchen paused and suddenly called my name, "Shi Sheng."


    I looked at him puzzledly, "Huh?"


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes were deep and said: "You have always been fake, whether it was before or now, it is precisely because of this that makes people feel annoying."


    The setting sun in the distance is falling slowly, I squinted at the light that is not glaring at all, and asked: "What about now? Do you still hate me?"


    Gu Tingchen said sweetly: "No, I love you now."


    His current love is nothing more than acting.


    I smiled and said, "Go in."


    Gu Tingchen reached out and knocked on the door. The one who opened the door was a woman who looked like she was in her forties. Although she had a lot of wrinkles on her face, she had a very good temperament. She saw Gu Tingchen startled, and immediately laughed and said, "How come you suddenly think Come and see me? Don''t make a phone call before you come. Is this a daughter-in-law?"


    Gu Tingchen faintly explained: "I thought about coming here temporarily, mainly because I want to take her to see you. How have you been recently?"


    She greeted us and laughed and said, "It''s good. Your brother came here to see me two days ago. He only left last night. He came as soon as his front foot was gone. I can¡¯t be deserted here. What to eat?"


    I¡¯m surprised, Gu Tingchen still has an older brother? !


    I looked at Gu Tingchen in confusion, his expression remained unchanged, and then his mother said in a gentle voice: "You are not willing to let you move to Wucheng to live with me. You have to live here alone. My brother flies all over the world. Where can I take care of you? Think about my proposal and don''t stay here all the time."


    Hearing this, his mother smiled and said, "I know you care about me, but I am used to living here. The neighbors in the neighborhood are familiar with each other, but they are not alone."


    Gu Tingchen sighed, "I''m just afraid of your loneliness."


    "Don''t worry about it, I will call you and your brother when I am alone, what do you want to eat? I will go shopping for you and my daughter-in-law to cook later."


    The mother and son actually get along very harmoniously, not as close as Gu Tingchen said.


    And he is very concerned about his mother''s life.


    "Be free, don''t make it so grand, just keep it simple."


    "Well, then you sit with your daughter-in-law for a while, I will go out shopping for groceries." She thought about it, and then asked, "Chen''er, what should I call my daughter-in-law?"


    Gu Tingchen said, "Dad called her Shenger."


    "Then I call Sheng''er too. Sheng''er sits here for a while, and I go to the market to buy vegetables. Chen''er, you can bring a pot of warm water to the cabbage and put it at the door."


    After speaking, Gu Tingchen''s mother left in a hurry.


    After she left, I asked him in a low voice, "Does your mother still know that we are divorced? By the way, what is the cabbage in her mouth?"


    "I haven''t told her about the divorce." Gu Tingchen stood in the courtyard and shouted a cabbage. A German Shepherd jumped out of it. I subconsciously stepped back and wanted to run. Gu Tingchen grabbed my wrist and used another one. He touched its head and explained to me: "My mother lives alone in danger, so I got her a German shepherd in the army to protect her and protect her master."


    I asked nervously: "It doesn''t bite, right?"


    Gu Tingchen smiled and said, "Don''t bite acquaintances."


    "Then it was the first time I saw me..."


    "Yes, but you have my breath."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    After chatting with Gu Tingchen for a few words, I forgot to ask him about another brother. It was only when we took the cabbage to take a walk outside after dinner. I asked him curiously. He didn¡¯t hide it. , I have an older brother named Gu Lanzhi, but he has lived with my mother since childhood."


    "After the divorce, your parents took a child alone. You followed your father, and he followed your mother. Why haven''t I heard your dad mention these things for so many years?"


    "My brother has a weak temperament and doesn''t go back to Wucheng very much, so he gradually broke off contact with my dad. In fact, in his heart, he doesn''t look down on Gu''s family, so my dad doesn''t take the initiative to pay attention to him because of his self-esteem."


    The two brothers are exactly the same, and Gu Tingchen''s temperament is also deserted.


    His expression is faint, so I can''t ask too much.


    As soon as I finished walking in the small town, it snowed. Gu Tingchen raised his hand and touched my cheek. My warm fingers touched my cold skin. I couldn''t help but tremble. He frowned and asked, "Are you cold?"


    I shook my head and said, "It''s not very cold."


    The night was heavy, and Gu Tingchen suddenly loosened the traction rope in his hand and hugged me in his arms. I was taken aback, looking at the distant clear moon with helpless eyes.


    He asked in a low voice, "Isn''t it cold to wear so little?"


    I blinked, pressed the floating in my heart, put my head on his shoulder, smiled softly and said, "It won''t be cold if you are here."


    Gu Tingchen''s body froze when he heard that, he just hugged me, and the cabbage didn''t run around. I stared at the falling snowflakes and my heart sprouted.


    even wished in my heart, how good is he if he really loves me?


    People are too greedy and always want more!


    I sighed secretly. Gu Tingchen suddenly slammed and hugged me. I subconsciously reached out and put my arms around his neck, and he hugged me back to the room with his long legs.


    Cabbage is very obedient. He followed us into the room and lay beside the bed obediently. Gu Tingchen put me on the bed and rubbed my head with his hand. He always likes to do this kind of affectionate action recently.


    "I''ve been here many times, but it''s the first time I met snow. I was really caught up by you. I guess I will be covered in silver when you sleep tomorrow."


    I lay on the bed, stretched out my hand to hold his palm, and said gently: "Really? Then I''m lucky, Wucheng is wet, rainy and snowy in summer and winter is also prosperous. I''m tired of seeing the snow in the ancient town yet. Tingchen, you promise me now, will you build a snowman with me tomorrow?"


    Gu Tingchen raised his hand and touched my head, and said in a low voice, "Well, take a break first. I''ll boil some hot water to wash your feet. Do you want to remove your makeup?"


    I shook my head and refused to say: "I don''t really want to remove makeup."


    "Well, then don''t remove it."


    Gu Tingchen left the room. I reached out and touched my face. There were a few ugly scars here. I didn''t want him to see them.


    Maybe it was because I didn¡¯t have a lot of time, that¡¯s why I abused myself so unscrupulously. It didn¡¯t matter, I really didn¡¯t think it mattered. Anyway, it would return to the dust in a few months, but I still feel sad.


    I sat up and looked at the snowflakes outside, and couldn''t help thinking, if he hadn''t killed my child two years ago, then I wouldn''t have left nothing in this world, right?


    At least I still have children who are in harmony with me.


    Suddenly I felt ashamed to my parents and to Shi''s family, because I gave Shi''s family to a man who had nothing to do with Shi''s family.


    At the end of the ¡¡¡¡ Shi¡¯s family, there was no heir.


    Thinking of this, I felt a sorrow in my heart.


    is home for the time, but also for myself.


    Twenty minutes later, Gu Tingchen had already taken a shower and returned to the room. He also had a basin of hot water in his hand. After waiting for me to wash my feet, he hugged me to sleep.


    When I woke up early in the morning, the snow didn''t stick up, and I couldn''t build a snowman. I was a little disappointed, but Gu Tingchen comforted me and said that I would stay here for a while.


    In the next few days, the snow still didn¡¯t get up, but Gu Tingchen was surprisingly gentle. He took care of me and was considerate of me. He never disobeyed me as he said. He would give me whatever I wanted. I thought it would be in the coming days. Passed this peacefully until Wen Ruyan called him.


    At that time, we huddled in the room and watched the movie about solving the crime together, occasionally discussing the plot, and she cried desperately on the other end of the phone: "Ting Chen, I miss you."


    As soon as he finished speaking, Gu Tingchen got up and walked out of the room.


    I turned my eyes and stared at the snow outside the window.


    Today''s snow should be tied up, right?

 Chapter 16： .His departure

    A phone call takes only a minute or two.


    Gu Tingchen went out for a while, but when he came back he looked worried.


    He looked at me helplessly.


    I asked him softly, "What happened?"


    He sighed and asked: "I will leave later, are you with me?"


    I asked him clearly, "Because Wen Ruyan?"


    Gu Tingchen closed his eyes and said, "She was injured in a car accident."


    I asked patiently: "So you have to go back and take care of her?"


    Gu Tingchen was silent, but his departure has already given me the answer.


    Before he left, I reminded him: "We had conditions before, you are not allowed to see her during our relationship, do you remember?"


    He Shen Ling said: "Remember, so I think..."


    Would you like to ask my opinion?


    But why does he think I will let him go?


    "Gu Tingchen, I will terminate this game if you leave."


    I turned off the movie, got up and laughed and said, "I will not stop you from leaving unless you want to break the contract, Gu Tingchen, I have never been as considerate as you think."


    Gu Tingchen looked at me silently, and finally turned and left.


    He left, I stood at the window and looked at the back downstairs so decisively.


    I sighed and turned back to the bed to lie down and sleep.


    Until the evening Gu Tingchen''s mother called me to eat, I went downstairs neatly, dragged my suitcase and stood in the hall and found that there was snow in the courtyard.


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s mother saw me like this and asked gently: "Want to leave?"


    "Well, the plane later, I''m bothering you this time."


    "It''s okay, you are my daughter-in-law, what are you doing so politely?"


    "Auntie, Tingchen and I have been divorced for a while."


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s mother: "..."


    With a pity on her face, I smiled and asked, "Can I make a snowman?"


    "Can I help you?"


    "It''s okay, I will leave when I pile up."


    I found the thickest piece of snow and started to build a snowman, because I piled it up with my parents when I was a child, so now it is not too hard to pile it up. After the pile is formed, I take out the apricot scarf in the suitcase and gently surround the snowman. .


    I turned back to the hall where I originally wanted to leave with the suitcase, but I saw the photo on the wall, which was a photo of Gu Tingchen playing the piano when he was young, wearing a simple white t-shirt.


    Warm and moist, pure and unpretentious.


    I discovered its existence before. I often stared at this photo in a daze. Once I was discovered by Gu Tingchen, he asked me in confusion, "What are you looking at so seriously?"


    After all, I could not hold back. I quietly tore off the photo and hid it in my pocket. As soon as I walked to the door, Gu Tingchen''s mother called me. I thought she found out about my stealing the photo and pretended not to hear quickly leaving.


    I didn¡¯t hear her saying, "Why do you have Lan Zhi¡¯s scarf?"


    ¡­¡­


    I had a terrible headache while sitting on the plane. After a good night''s sleep, the stewardess called me to wake up.


    I got up in a daze and left and returned to Shi''s house.


    I felt exhausted all over my body. It should have been a cold when I was building a snowman. In addition to my weakness, my body was weak and I had a high fever. When I left, I took a taxi to the hospital.


    My doctor in charge saw me and asked in surprise: "Why are you so weak?"


    I nodded and said, "I have a cold, can I infusion?"


    "Well, how are you feeling?" he asked.


    "The pain is obvious, and there is a lot of blood from below."


    The doctor suggested: "I still recommend that you have an operation."


    I smiled and refused and said, "As you said, I am in the terminal stage of cancer. Even if I undergo surgery, I will not fully recover. It will only extend my life for a few months. In this case, what is the difference between surgery or not?"


    And I don¡¯t want to waste time in the hospital for the rest of the time.


    The doctor sighed and said, "Miss Shi, I will check your body first."


    After the examination, the doctor arranged me in the former high-level ward. I lay on the bed and fell asleep quickly. When I woke up, I saw a tall figure suddenly appeared in front of the window.


    Wucheng was brightly lit. He turned his back to me and looked at the neon lights outside the window. I lay on the bed and blinked and asked him clearly, "Is Wen Ruyan also in this hospital?"


    He turned around and looked at me in pitch darkness and said, "Well, she is next to you. I just passed by and saw your name written on the door of the ward."


    "The hospital belongs to Shi''s family. This is my exclusive ward."


    I wanted to tell him that I didn''t show up here on purpose because Wen Ruyan was hospitalized here. It was completely coincidental.


    Gu Tingchen came up to me suddenly, and asked worriedly, "Why are you sick?"


    I have greeted the doctor before, and he will not disclose my cancer condition to anyone.


    Gu Tingchen only asked me about a cold and fever.


    "If you have a cold, come to infusion if you feel unwell."


    Gu Tingchen frowned, "You were fine when I left during the day."


    I said softly: "My body is so bad."


    What did he ask and I answered, it seemed that the contradictions during the day did not exist. Seeing me like this, Gu Tingchen asked inexplicably, "Do you not blame me at all?"


    I shook my head and said frankly: "I can''t speak of resentment, I''m too lazy to care."


    Do not complain, and will never forgive.


    Gu Tingchen and I will return to the bridge and to the bridge.


    I am also grateful to him for his care over the past few days. Although it is false, it at least allows me to experience the feeling of being taken care of by one person, and that person is still in my love.


    Hearing that I said no complaint, Gu Tingchen seemed to be unable to accept it. He stared at me with deep eyes for a long time, and finally threw a sentence, "As you wish."


    As I wish? !


    had a dazed face, and didn''t understand what he meant.


    I closed my eyes and wanted to continue sleeping, but Ji Nuan suddenly called me, and her terrified voice came: "Sheng''er, help me."


    I asked in surprise: "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m in the police station, and Gu Tingchen let people lock me in."


    I didn¡¯t know when Wen Ruyan was in the police station that Ji Nuan¡¯s accident was caused by Ji Nuan. I asked Ji Nuan what happened, and she said with trepidation: ¡°Wen Ruyan forced me, it was her. She caused the accident that year.¡±


    I was forced to ask: "What do you mean?"


    "The driver who drove into someone was Wen Ruyan. She broke Chen Chusheng''s legs. I don''t know how they ended up. I didn''t care about it. But she found me today and asked about your whereabouts. I just knew that Gu Tingchen''s predecessor was her!!"


    I comforted her and said: "Don''t be afraid, then what?"


    I held Ji Nuan, and she cried and explained, ¡°I don¡¯t want to hit her, but she said you robbed her of Gu Tingchen, and now you hide him! She couldn¡¯t find him, so she came to me. Because we are best friends, she thinks I must know your whereabouts, but I really don¡¯t know! Then she began to mock me, mocking Chen Chusheng, saying that he was a lame man with a broken leg, saying that he knew nothing, even a man. Nothing! I couldn''t hold back, so I drove into her. After all, I was angry. If it weren''t for her, Chen Chusheng and I would not have endured as much hardship as they are now! Her lawyer just told me that I was suspected of murder. At least two years in jail, Shenger, help me! I can¡¯t go to jail. I have to go to Chen Chusheng. I want to be with him! I don¡¯t want to stay in jail."


    Ji Nuan¡¯s nerves were about to break down. I hugged her and coaxed her and said it was okay, and suddenly realized that to solve this problem, I still had to find Gu Tingchen, because Wen Ruyan¡¯s greatest reliance was him.


    I resisted my body and went to the hospital to find Gu Tingchen.


    At that time, he was feeding Wen Ruyan and drinking porridge, and his movements were gentle, just like taking care of me in those few days.


    I closed my eyes and was about to knock on the door. Wen Ruyan spotted me standing at the door with sharp eyes. She deliberately asked in front of me: "Tingchen, do you love me?"


    Gu Tingchen responded faintly: "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    Wen Ruyan asked stubbornly: "Do you love it then?"


    "Ruyan, you know what I think of you."


    His thoughts on Wen Ruyan...that is love.


    I endured the knock on the door and stood in the corridor waiting. It took about 20 minutes for Gu Tingchen to come out from the inside. He saw me with a dazed expression and asked indifferently, "Why are you here?"


    I pursed my lips and asked, "Can you let off Ji Nuan?"


    "You and her..."


    "That''s my girlfriend."


    Gu Tingchen thought for a while, and told me clearly: "I have to give her an explanation, just like if you are injured, I have to give you an explanation, otherwise she will keep quarreling with me, and she will keep thinking about it. She trusted the man who should guard her but did nothing."


    Gu Tingchen was right. If he helped me Wen Ruyan would have trouble with him, and he would disappoint his own woman. He had no reason to favor me because I was not his fianc¨¦e.


    His words are very light, but they are so cruel,


    Because what he said is the truth.


    Gu Tingchen bypassed me and wanted to leave. I suddenly asked him indifferently, "Just because I haven''t had trouble with you, don''t you ever need to give me an explanation?"


    His footsteps stopped and he looked at me calmly.


    "Shi Sheng, what do you want to say?"


    His tone was cold, for fear that Wen Ruyan in the ward would hear his gentleness towards me. I asked with moist eyes, "Gu Tingchen, two years ago, you took my child away. I didn''t make trouble with you, even if the doctor said I don¡¯t. I''ll have the qualifications to be a mother again, and I didn''t quarrel with you! You took away my qualifications to be a mother, and now I let you pass Ji Nuan and change one?"


    "Shi Sheng, what did you say?"

 Chapter 17： . Five months in prison

    Gu Tingchen''s expression was very shocked. He felt as if he had received some shock in his heart. He murmured and asked: "What did the abortion operation take away from you two years ago?"


    He heard it very clearly, I have no reason to repeat it.


    "Let¡¯s leave Ji Nuan, she also has someone she loves waiting for her. It¡¯s because Wen Ruyan is so troublesome, you can check carefully what she did eight years ago, she took away someone¡¯s lover, now Ji Nuan But it¡¯s just another way of doing things like that. Besides, Ji Nuan was also forced by Wen Ruyan''s rants. Your fiancee has never been as pure as you thought." After a pause, I laughed sarcastically. "I was wrong. You are Gu Tingchen, the omnipotent Gu Tingchen. You know everything other people have done. Now you are just indulging her."


    Gu Tingchen frowned, and said indifferently: "I will investigate this matter clearly, but you have to explain to me the matter two years ago. What happened to you after the abortion?"


    What happened to me after the abortion?


    Speaking of it, I don¡¯t want to recall it myself.


    That year, I was forced by Gu Tingchen to be on the operating table. The doctor performed the operation but did not clean the uterus. In the end, the uterine infection was caused. Before he recovered, he forced me to do it again and again.


    I was indifferent and perfunctory. He said, "It¡¯s nothing. My personal physique is different. I didn¡¯t recover after an abortion. The doctor said it would be difficult for me to get pregnant again. Otherwise, why do you think I gave you Shijia? Isn¡¯t it because I run Shijia for so many years? Too tired and no heir."


    After a while, Gu Tingchen closed his eyes and said, "Why didn''t you tell me earlier?"


    "Tingchen, who are you talking to?"


    Wen Ruyan in ¡¡¡¡ suddenly called him, and I sneered and left the hospital to the police station.


    I want to bail Ji Nuan but now I have nothing.


    I personally gave my power to Gu Tingchen.


    And he used it to deal with my friends.


    I stayed with Ji Nuan at the police station until dawn, and Wen Ruyan''s lawyer arrived the next day.


    Gu Tingchen''s not so much Wen Ruyan''s lawyer.


    The attitude of the lawyer is that of Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen always wanted to give Wen Ruyan an explanation, so Ji Nuan was jailed for five months. Five months was three-quarters less than the previous two years. This is his concession.


    Ji Nuan accepted her fate and asked me to help her take care of Chen Chusheng.


    She shed tears and said: "I will look for him again in five months, hoping that he will not move because he is hiding from me. I can no longer bear the pain of losing him. Do you think I can be with him in five months? ?"


    I also shed tears and said firmly: "You will be together."


    She waited for her for eight years, nothing can stop her love again.


    Ji Nuan went to jail, and I started selling teahouses for her.


    was bought by a strange couple for one million.


    I put the money in the bank, and I will pick it up when Ji Nuan leaves the prison.


    After finishing all this, one month passed quickly.


    I clearly understand that I only have about one month left.


    It¡¯s just a blink of an eye to talk about it in a month, and my health is getting worse and worse. I went into a coma on the street several times, and finally woke up. Fortunately, I was not in a coma for a long time and was not frozen to death.


    I tried not to go outside because I was afraid that I would suddenly fall into a coma. I called a team of photographers and took a black-and-white photo in the villa. In the photo, I had no face, my eyes were dull, and I smiled generously.


    On December 27th, I went to the cemetery and chose a cemetery for myself.


    After going down the mountain, thinking of something, I usually went to a piano training institution.


    From far away, I heard the street where the wind lives.


    I squatted at the door and was surprised to see Gu Tingchen playing inside. The slender fingers on the piano were very beautiful and powerful.


    December 27th, why did he come here?


    I pursed my lips, but finally didn''t go in to disturb him.


    I dare not to disturb, and I don''t want to disturb.


    I cannot forgive him in the end.


    In the end, I still blamed him.


    I was aggrieved and squatted at the door crying heartbreaking, choked and at a loss, the piano playing inside the door suddenly stopped, I heard his confused voice asking: "Who is outside?"


    I quickly got up and ran away, crying downstairs in a rain of tears.


    Wucheng seemed to know my sadness, and the rain kept falling. I was soaked all over, and I turned around downstairs and saw him looking at me upstairs.


    His eyes are far away, as if passing through countless stars and disturbances and falling on me.


    I looked at him choked, and he looked at me with pity.


    I saw him open his thin lips, the rain is noisy, and I obviously didn¡¯t hear any of his voices, but I clearly heard him ask: "Aren''t you cold in the rain? Why are you so sad?"


    I shook my head and denied and said, "I am not sad."


    He said with certainty: "Little girl, you are crying."


    little girl...


    I cried a lot, because it was raining and I couldn''t see anything, but he found out that I turned around and ran away and left here.


    left the place that made me care for my whole life.


    When I got back home, I took a hot bath and changed into a cotton nightdress. For fear of bleeding, I put on my aunt''s towel. When I was lying on the bed and sleeping dizzy, I felt that someone was holding me in my arms.


    I opened my eyes and saw the man beside me.


    I sat up in shock and asked, "Why are you here?"


    His silhouette is still sharp, handsome, he looks like during the day. I thought my fate with him was over, but he seemed to have nothing happened, and his voice said flatly: "Our relationship is not over yet. "


    I hurriedly got up and said, "It''s over, it''s over a month ago."


    "Shi Sheng, I want to continue my previous relationship."


    I asked indifferently: "Why are you?"


    During the day, he naturally said that I was sad. Is it because I am pitying me?


    He always does this, give me a slap and a candy.


    "The time for love is not up, otherwise I will return Shijia to you?"


    He actually threatened me with time? !


    I sneered and said: "Okay, you give it back to me! After you give it back to me, I will be able to deal with Wen Ruyan. I swear, as long as I can have the power that I used to have, I will make Wen Ruyan unable to get what I want."


    He said in a calm voice: "Shijia has always been in your hands."


    Yes, the share transfer contract is still in the hands of Attorney Chen. The current Shijia is still mine in name, but I don''t have so much time and energy to care about these things.


    I reminded him: "You have been managing Shijia recently."


    "If you want it, it''s yours."


    "If I really want it, you and your fianc¨¦e must have annoyed me! Gu Tingchen, before I drove you to get acquainted and leave, I don''t want to see you at all now."


    Gu Tingchen sighed, "You are really angry."


    "Why do you think I will not be angry?" I got up and opened the closet and found a pink coat to put on my body, coldly threatening him: "Either you go or I leave now."


    Gu Tingchen sat motionless on the bed. I was angry and opened the door and left. I drove my sports car from the garage and went to the beach. I felt a little better in the cold sea breeze.


    What I hate most in my heart is the way Gu Tingchen takes for granted now.


    Why would he think I can forgive him?


    In essence, he is now on two boats.


    A typical scumbag.


    And now I can¡¯t forgive him because of Ji Nuan.


    Gu Tingchen called me when I was so angry.


    I picked it up and coldly warned: "Please leave my house."


    Gu Tingchen suddenly called me softly, "Shi Sheng."


    I said impatiently: "What''s the matter?"


    "I have something to clarify when I asked you today. I thought I could compensate you for something, so I took good care of you, but I didn''t understand the error of this matter until now."


    I asked in a cold voice, "What do you want to say?"

 Chapter 18： .My brother

    "That love, we should have never happened."


    His pretended love must be taken back. I laughed and said, "Well, it''s just what I want."


    "Shi Sheng, I promised to divorce you at the beginning because I always owe Wen Ruyan a wedding. I want to return it to her, not to hurt you. Sorry, you can tell me what you need in the future."


    "You are not forgetting your ex-wife?" I sneered and reminded him: "There is nothing to be sorry about, you just don''t love me, and I don''t feel any regrets. Don''t tell me that you regret your divorce now and start to like it. Fuck me, I''m not sure if I still have that love for Wen Ruyan! If that''s the case, Gu Tingchen, you are pretty cheap, and you will always be in a commotion if you don''t get it."


    There was a short silence on Gu Tingchen, and he suddenly said: "Shi Sheng, you don''t need to be so tit-for-tat. I admit that I feel guilty for you, but it doesn''t mean you can act arbitrarily."


    "So what do you want to say on this call?"


    "My child, I am ashamed after all..."


    "Stop, I don''t accept an apology. You should apologize for your child instead of me. I know what you are thinking. You want to apologize to me and ask for peace of mind to marry Wen Ruyan, right?"


    Gu Tingchen: "..."


    I hung up Gu Tingchen¡¯s call, turned off my phone and put it in my coat pocket. After thinking about it for a long time, I turned on my phone and sent Gu Tingchen a text message, "Forget it, I don¡¯t blame you. From now on, we will return to the bridge. , You live well with Wen Ruyan, I also want to find my new life."


    The official statement I said is hypocritical, and Gu Tingchen guesses that I don¡¯t believe it and I really don¡¯t blame him.


    But apart from Ji Nuan, I really have nothing to blame now.


    After all, I can only blame myself.


    Everything is my own making.


    Everything is what I deserve to suffer! !


    I sighed, feeling colder and colder.


    My footsteps softened, I knelt directly on the beach, and the distant waves rushed over. With my body almost covered, a pair of powerful arms lifted me up and gently embraced me.


    When I looked up and saw who it was, I couldn''t help but shed tears.


    "Brother Chu Xing, why are you back to Wucheng?"


    The man in front of him is handsome, with cold eyes, staring at me deeply.


    He was the son my mother adopted 20 years ago, but he was found by his biological parents and returned to his home when he was fifteen years old. I was only eight years old when he left. I have not met until now. I usually rely on Mobile video contact, but also very few contacts, but fortunately I recognized him at first sight.


    He replied: "I recently took a vacation, thinking about going back to Wucheng to see you."


    After a pause, he said, "You seem to be having a very unhappy time."


    "Well, I am very unhappy."


    "Then come back to city S with me."


    "No, this is my home."


    "Well, then I will accompany you these few days."


    "Okay, thank you brother."


    Thank you for showing up so timely.


    My brother Chu Xing, he let go of me and knelt down and motioned me to lie on his back. I obediently put my arms around his neck, and heard him ask faintly: "Is his face so pale because of illness?"


    I said frankly: "Well, I''m sick."


    Chu Xing asked patiently: "Have you gone to the doctor?"


    "I saw it, the doctor said there was no cure."


    He asked in a low tone: "What disease hasn''t been cured yet? "


    "Advanced cancer."


    Chu Xing: "¡­¡­"


    Chu Xing escorted me back to Shi¡¯s house, and went to boil the water and took the cold medicine for me to drink. After I drank it, I lay on the bed and asked him, ¡°Where¡¯s my sister-in-law? Last time I heard you say you were breaking up.¡±


    "She has troubles every three to five, and I am tired. Regardless of her, now I am most concerned about you. Tell me about you, how do you make your body like this?"


    Chu Xing''s tone is sad, incredibly unbelievable.


    seems difficult to accept but it is the case.


    I comforted him and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. I know you are shocked and hard to accept. It took me a long time to digest this matter before. Now I accept this fate. Don¡¯t feel sorry for me. I originally thought it was nothing, but seeing you sad makes me feel uncomfortable."


    Chu Xing finally said helplessly: "Then let me take care of you during this time."


    "Well, thank you, Brother Chu Xing."


    ¡­¡­


    I woke up from the pain the next morning. I reached out to cover my stomach and got up and took two tablets of painkillers. After the pain subsided, I went to the bathroom and took a shower, put on makeup and went downstairs.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Chu Xing making breakfast in the kitchen. He seemed to hear my movement. He turned his head and looked at me, his indifferent expression suddenly showed anxiety and worry.


    "Sheng''er, you have a nosebleed."


    Hearing this, I reached out and touched my nose. My legs couldn''t support my body and fell into a warm embrace. I raised my eyes and looked at him in a daze.


    "Maybe I am sick, will you take me to the hospital?"


    Chu Xing escorted me to the hospital. The doctor gave me anesthesia. The pain in my body after lying in bed for a long time disappeared. After the doctor left, I put on my coat and left the ward and saw Chu Xing sitting on the bench, proud and proud. The man''s eyes were red, and I asked softly: "Did you cry?"


    As soon as the words fell, Chu Xing abruptly retracted his eyes.


    He scolded me softly, "Stupid boy, I have to toss myself like this. How did you tell me to explain to your mother? Why didn''t you tell me? Then I can come to Wucheng to accompany you earlier. Sometimes I can''t imagine How did you spend it before, how lonely and helpless it should be."


    "Brother Chu Xing, this is my life, there is nothing to be sad about."


    He whispered: "Come here, I will carry you home."


    I ran over with a smile, "Okay, you must take me home."


    I used to lie on his back, put my arms around his neck and close my eyes.


    He put his arms firmly around my legs and left.


    Just arrived at the entrance of the hospital, a nasty voice called my name, pretending to be surprised: "Shi Sheng, why are you here? Who is this man?"


    Wen Ruyan, it''s not that the enemy doesn''t get together.


    I didn''t bother to talk to her, closing my eyes as if I didn''t hear it.


    Chu Xing saw me like this and planned to ignore her and leave, but Wen Ruyan stopped him with an incomprehensible face and asked, "Who are you? Do you know who she is?"


    A deserted voice interrupted her, "Ruyan, don''t make troubles unreasonably."


    Chu Xing started to leave, and the lonely voice called him, "Mr. Chu, I heard that you will come to Wucheng some time ago. I didn''t expect to meet in this way. Between you and Miss Shi..."


    "Mr. Gu, she is sick and unwell, I will leave first if there is nothing wrong."


    Chu Xing sneered, and then said again: "I don''t know which of the tendons of Mr. Gu can''t turn around. It''s just a woman who can''t get on the stage. Mr. Gu considers a treasure, not even one-tenth of my Shenger."


    He knows about my business, Chu Xing said Wen Ruyan.


    I don''t want to meet them, I just pretend to sleep on his back.


    Wen Ruyan heard Chu Xing humiliate her like this, she couldn''t help but said, "What are you talking about? I can''t get on the stage, and she can''t get on the stage!"


    "Oh?" Chu Xing raised an eyebrow, "Do you think you are more noble than her?"


    Wen Ruyan wanted to say something, but Gu Tingchen stopped her.


    "Ruyan, shut up."


    Chu Xing indifferently warned: "Mr. Gu, take care of your own woman."


    Gu Tingchen was indifferent, "I don''t need Mr. Chu to remind me."


    Chu Xing left the hospital with me on his back and returned to Shi¡¯s house. From the beginning to the end, I didn¡¯t know that Gu Tingchen¡¯s eyes had been on me, and I subconsciously avoided seeing him again.

 Chapter 19： . Attend the dinner

    Chu Xing has been with me at Shi''s house these days, taking care of my daily life. During this period, I asked him, "When will you return to S city?"


    He smiled and asked me, "So you want to drive me away?"


    "I''m afraid my sister-in-law will be angry with you." I said.


    "Your sister-in-law is young and often fights against me."


    Sister-in-law is not older than me. I heard him mention it before. It is indeed a domineering type.


    But it is also right and wrong.


    Her domineering has never been for no reason!


    If she encounters Wen Ruyan, she will not talk nonsense to her, and will send someone to kill him immediately, so that there are very few people of the opposite **** around Chu Xing.


    Looking back at me, I never bothered them.


    It is because of disdain that people can take advantage of it.


    I laughed and said, "Sister-in-law is young, brother, you have to make a difference."


    As if thinking of something, Chu Xing smiled and said: "I never blamed her."


    Speaking of his sister-in-law, Chu Xing laughed sincerely.


    "Then you guys have to be together well."


    "Well, yes, I will lend you good words."


    I said: "Brother, go back to City S soon, my sister-in-law must miss you."


    "What about you? I have to stay here."


    I smiled reluctantly, "Brother, I also have something I want to do, you have to give me some personal time."


    I drove him away just because I didn''t want to delay his time.


    Besides, my sister-in-law is quarreling with him now, let alone wasting time with me.


    Chu Xing hesitated, and finally compromised: "Then you accompany me to a banquet tonight."


    "Why suddenly want me to accompany you to the party?"


    Chu Xing smiled, and suddenly said indifferently: "Wen Ruyan thinks she is noble than you, I will let her know who is inferior tonight, Sheng''er, you don''t have to reject me, you have to be afraid of being born, she was protected by Gu Tingchen. That¡¯s great, so I don¡¯t even have the least respect for you."


    "I don''t care..."


    "I care."


    ¡­¡­


    My spirit is very bad, but I still promised Chu Xing to accompany him to the dinner. I know he was trying to vent my anger, but I really don''t want to have a relationship with Gu Tingchen anymore.


    After all, I will stay at the dinner, no matter whether Wen Ruyan is wrong or right, Gu Tingchen will protect her. This is his responsibility as a man, not to mention that Wen Ruyan is in love with him.


    Why should I meet his gentle care of another woman?


    I put on a fine makeup to cover up the scars on my face, then changed into a luxurious evening dress, put on a pair of golden high heels, and looked at myself through the mirror, charming and charming.


    I never exaggerate myself. I can¡¯t find a second person in Wucheng for my looks and figure. There will never be a face like me. My face is well-defined, with deep eyes and a tall nose. Exquisite to high-level, and Wen Ruyan is indeed not half as good as me, but that''s how Gu Tingchen still loves her.


    I suddenly felt ridiculous and put on the brightest red lipstick.


    As soon as he put on his makeup, Chu Xing opened the door. He saw my eyes lit up and smiled and commented: "I always knew that you were beautiful, but I never knew you were so delicate. Like a doll, I can''t find any flaws."


    "What''s the use of being beautiful."


    Chu Xing replied: "Pretty and pleasing to the eye."


    "Maybe so, when are you going to the party?"


    "I can do it now, the banquet has already started."


    Chu Xing picked up my camel coat and put it on me. When we arrived at the banquet, it was halfway through. The host of the banquet saw me and Chu Xing and came to greet me in person: "Mr. Chu, Miss Shi is waiting for you, really. Add luster to my birthday party."


    Chu Xing curled his lips and said with a smile: "Song Lao is joking, and I will cooperate more in the future."


    "Okay, good, Mr. Chu really gave me a great gift."


    Wucheng is in the hands of the Shi family and the Gu family, and the Chu family is the most in charge of S City.


    Back then, my mother was willing to let Chuxing go back to Chu''s house. It was also because of Chu Xing''s own choice. He is a wise man and knows what he should grasp and what he should leave.


    He didn''t think he was the real Shi family, even if my mother gave him a beautiful future, he couldn''t ask for it. What Chu Xing needs is his own power, a family he can inherit.


    So returning to Chu¡¯s house was the most correct thing he did at the time.


    Now, everyone is flattering him and Gu Tingchen.


    Because these two men are the top power in the two cities.


    And I, gradually withered.


    It''s hard to say withering, it''s me who chose to quit.


    Even so, 99% of the VIPs at the banquet knew me.


    I may see that I am less and cold, and everyone doesn''t talk to me very much.


    was getting clean, Gu Tingchen approached us with Wen Ruyan, he glanced at Chu Xing indifferently, and laughed sarcastically: "Is Ms. Shi''s new favorite Mr. Chu?"


    I smiled without saying a word, Chu Xing turned around and left with his arm around my shoulder.


    "Wait, Shi Sheng."


    Wen Ruyan called me, and Chu Xing''s footsteps suddenly stopped.


    He turned around and stared at Wen Ruyan coldly, "What are you calling her?"


    Chu Xing''s complexion was very cold, and Wen Ruyan said startledly: "Shi Sheng."


    Chu Xing''s expression changed, and he yelled: "Since she walked in, everyone in the room didn''t call her always Miss Shi. Why would you call her name? Is she familiar with you? Wen Ruyan, don''t overestimate it. For your own weight, everyone on the scene thinks that you are nothing more than a woman who climbs to the top of the post. I believe Mr. Gu is not as affectionate and sincere to you as you think."


    Wenru Yanqi face pale, "You..."


    Chu Xing¡¯s voice was not suppressed. The people around heard the movement and what Chu Xing said. Anyone who knows Chu Xing knows that he is a very restrained man. He will never say anything, especially A woman, and now he is naive to go to Gu Tingchen''s fiancee for me.


    Gu Tingchen''s expression at the moment was still cold, indifferent, and elusive, as if Chu Xing was not his fianc¨¦e who had humiliated him. Wen Ruyan grabbed his arm to pray for refuge. He gave a low sneer, echoing Chu Xing''s words: " What Mr. Chu said is correct. You do make trouble a little bit unreasonably. How can you do anything without worrying about the consequences? I won¡¯t speak for you today, it¡¯s a lesson."


    Wen Ruyan''s face changed, she might not have thought that the man she trusted the most would not help her.


    I was also surprised. I thought Gu Tingchen would protect Wen Ruyan, because there are so many people in the public. Gu Tingchen does not protect Wen Ruyan. In the future, the high-class ladies and daughters and wealthy children will not put Wen Ruyan too much in their eyes. She has not yet married. The wealthy family has already lost the dignity that Mrs. Kuo deserves.


    I thought that this incident would end here, and the guests would disperse, and would only discuss a few privately, but I didn¡¯t expect that Chu Xing would be reluctant, and his voice was as cold as a icy tuft, hitting the guests one by one. "Shi Sheng is my bottom line. Who would dare to offend her in the future? Even if I put my entire Chu family together, I will have to make that person pay the price. I can''t let things go like that today, in order to teach Miss Wen a substantial lesson. , My Chu family unilaterally announced that as long as Miss Wen and Gu¡¯s family still have the slightest relationship, my Chu family will not have any commercial cooperation with Gu¡¯s family, and my Chu family will not cooperate with companies that cooperate with Gu¡¯s family, even if the contract is breached. No problem, I hope Miss Wen will treasure it."


    Chu Xing bit the four words ¡¡¡¡Zhenzhizhizhi very tightly.


    Economically hitting the Gu family is even more hitting Wen Ruyan, which is equivalent to placing the families in the two cities in opposing positions, and the small families around will be implicated. The most critical factor is Wen Ruyan. Chu Xing is forcing the Gu family. Give up Wen Ruyan, he is avenging me.


    Everyone didn''t expect that just a name would cause this matter to be so serious, and they didn''t expect Chu Xing to take me so important. I looked up, and he took me away with a gentle smile.


    did not care about Gu Tingchen''s gloomy expression.


    I sighed when nobody was there and said, "There is no need to target her at all."


    Chu Xing couldn¡¯t say no, ¡°I¡¯ve heard you talk about the matter between you, and I¡¯ve investigated it in private. Since she makes you feel bad, I won¡¯t make her feel better. Although you don¡¯t think it is necessary, Sheng¡¯er, Before you leave this world, I must let everyone know that you are valuable."


    Chu Xing choked up while talking.


    He looked at me with red eyes, stretched out his hand and rubbed my cheek carefully, saying every word: "Although we haven''t seen it for so many years, the feeling we once had when we contacted privately is still there. I am still yours. Brother, and you are still my sister. After my mother passed away, I knew that you were sad, and I wanted to come here to find you, but you have always rejected me before and don¡¯t know what you are afraid of. If it weren¡¯t for me When Wucheng is looking for you, when do you have to avoid me?"


    What am I afraid of? !


    Chu Xing contacted me in the year my parents passed away, but I refused him to come to Wucheng to find me because he had his Chu family at that time and his responsibility. I was afraid that after he arrived in Wucheng, I would treat him as my only support. I didn''t open him, but I knew in my heart that even if Chu Xing arrived in Wucheng that year, he would not change my current situation.


    I was afraid that he would leave after warming me, so I refused from the beginning.


    I am afraid that if I rely too much on him, he will relax himself.


    I said gratefully: "Thank you, brother."


    The venue was brightly lit. The position where Chu Xing and I were standing happened to be in the shade. He hesitated for a long time before asking me in a low voice hopefully, "Sheng''er, the doctor said you are really irreversible?"


    His voice is a little bit crying.


    "Brother, would I make fun of you about this?"


    Chu Xing suddenly hugged me in his arms and couldn''t cry: "Sorry, forgive me for just coming to you now, I''m sorry Shenger, I''m even more sorry for my mother, I haven''t taken good care of you."


    "Brother Chu Xing, help me with one more thing."


    "You say, I will do it."


    "I have a friend in jail..."

 Chapter 20： . Chairman Gus request

    Chu Xing did not want to leave Wucheng, but I kept urging him. He sent me home silently. I stood still at the door very stubbornly. He sighed and asked, "Do you really want to drive me away?" "


    Now that there are not many people around me, the only Ji Nuan who can be heart-to-heart is still in prison.


    To be honest, I am not willing to leave him.


    But people have been calling him frequently recently.


    I clearly understand that he has a lot of troubles, and I don''t want to delay his time.


    Besides, I don¡¯t want him to face my life and death.


    I nodded and said, "Well, give me some time to be alone."


    "Nine years of alone time is not enough?"


    I was startled. This year is the 9th anniversary of the death of my parents.


    The past nine years have been so busy and in a trance, I have never done anything for myself.


    The only time is the worst decision in this life.


    If I could start over, I would not choose to marry Gu Tingchen.


    I frowned and said firmly: "Thank you brother for taking care of me during this time."


    Seeing that my persistence has been decided, Chu Xing promised to leave later.


    He sent me into the room to remove my makeup personally. It was a bit clumsy but better than patience. There was a shallow scar on his face without makeup. Chu Xing was even more sad when he saw it. He trembled and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    I still remember that that day, Gu Tingchen pushed me to the ground in order to protect Wen Ruyan. I told him clearly and clearly that I was in pain, but he didn''t pay attention to me.


    Even afterwards, he never asked about this wound.


    I smiled and said, "I accidentally fell."


    "How can I fall like this?"


    Chu Xing guessed that it was not easy, but when I saw that I didn¡¯t want to say that he didn¡¯t follow up, I blinked and asked him worriedly, ¡°Is the loss of the Chu family much to the cancellation of the cooperation with the Gu family?¡±


    I have been messing around in the commercial arena. Chu Xing knew that it was useless to hide from me, so he said frankly: "Yes, but Gu''s family will also be implicated. It''s not a bad thing to me."


    I lowered my eyes and said, "Brother Chu Xing, thank you."


    "Sheng''er, you are the only daughter of the Shi family. You were born noble, and you have the greatest power in Wucheng. Now you give up everything naturally and you should be guarded by me. What honor you were once will be honored in the future. I want to let Wucheng, let Gu Tingsheng know that some people cherish what he doesn''t care about."


    Someone treasures the most...


    Chu Xing made me a hot dinner and left. When he returned to City S, he called me to report that I was safe, and told me carefully: "Call me if you have anything. It¡¯s only a two-hour flight from S city to Wucheng. No matter when, wherever, I will show up in front of you within two hours, Shenger, don¡¯t carry anything by yourself. ."


    I responded and said gratefully: "Thank you, my mother back then, for giving me a brother."


    "Silly boy, you are everything to me."


    I smiled and said, "My sister-in-law will be jealous when I hear."


    "No, she loves you like me."


    "Well, I''ll hang up first."


    After hanging up Chu Xing¡¯s call, I took a shower and fell asleep. Early the next morning, I received a call from Teacher Yu. She was my piano teacher when I was young. I will go to her to practice piano. After so many years, my piano skills are very high, so Teacher Yu often asks me to go to the First University in Wucheng to teach her a lesson when I have something to do, just like today.


    Thinking that I had nothing to do, I simply agreed. I got up and changed clothes and put on makeup. I didn¡¯t want to make myself look so cold, so I wore a bright winter dress and a pair of flat shoes. A light makeup, very light, so light that it just covers up the shallow scars on the face just right.


    The school is full of students, and my garage is full of sports cars. I didn¡¯t want to be too ostentatious, so I took a taxi to school. As soon as I arrived at school, I received a phone call that I didn¡¯t want to answer temporarily. I''ve always been fine. I stood at the school gate and asked, "Is there anything Dad is looking for?"


    Wucheng hasn''t snowed recently, and the sun is shining. I looked up at the blue sky and white clouds, and heard Chairman Gu helplessly ask: "What is the relationship between you and Chu Xing?"


    I pretended to be stupid and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "He revoked all the contracts with the Gu family last night, and even paid a large amount of liquidated damages, but what the Gu family needs is not the liquidated damages, Shenger, the Gu family needs those contracts."


    "Dad, there are some things I can''t do. Chu Xing wants to vent my anger, even I can''t stop it. If you have anything in the future, just ask Gu Tingchen or find a way to solve it, because now, everything outside has nothing to do with me. I can''t stop it, don''t bother me with these things."


    My tone is too hard, Chairman Gu was silent for a moment.


    After a while, he asked: "You can''t be my daughter-in-law after you divorced? Shenger, you know, I have always opposed Wen Ruyan entering the door of Gu''s house, but Tingchen feels that I always owe her."


    After a pause, he said again: "Ting Chen doesn''t love her, he just feels that he owes her, and it just so happens that in his heart he always stubbornly believes that he owes her a wedding. Sheng''er, he just owes her a wedding. I didn¡¯t want to understand what I want for you. He grew up in my arrangement when he was young. He has never deviated from the track and has never resisted. Maybe he himself felt that there was no need to resist until he met Wen Ruyan, that was his number one. Against me the next time, he may think that divorcing you is winning me."


    "Dad, Gu Tingchen is an adult, and he has his own thinking about what he does. It is his own business that he likes. The divorce between me and him was carefully thought out, and no one owes anyone."


    Chairman Gu sighed and asked for a general question after a long time; "Can you remarry?"


    "There is no possibility between me and him."


    "Sheng''er, I can persuade him as long as you want."


    I quickly said: "I don''t want to."


    I have known him for three years. I know exactly what kind of person he is. In the eyes of Chairman Gu, the interests of the Gu family are paramount. Now that someone threatens this interest, he will surely eradicate Wen Ruyan.


    But now he is no match for Gu Tingchen. If he is no match for Wen Ruyan, Wen Ruyan will not be able to move. Gu Tingchen will still marry her if he is unable to move her. So he thought of the way to me. He hoped that I could remarry Gu Tingchen, so that the Chu family would not only be able to marry her. Cooperation will be one step closer because of my relationship.


    In the eyes of Chairman Gu, I don¡¯t change my daughter, and Wen Ruyan is worthless.


    I should be glad that I am a daughter of the Shi family, so let him cherish it for many years.


    I don''t want to participate in the harassment between them, and there is no extra time to waste. After I hung up the phone of Chairman Gu, I went to the classroom on the first floor. These students saw me in high spirits.


    "Teacher Shi, I haven''t seen you in a few months to teach us."


    "Did you recently talked about your boyfriend and forgot about us?"


    "Teacher Shi, what song are you teaching us today?"


    "Teacher Shi, you are still beautiful today."


    "¡­¡­"


    They asked me a lot of questions, and I couldn¡¯t cope with it and had to smile. I said that I am about the same age as them. If I follow a normal life trajectory, I should be like them now, sitting in the classroom waiting for the teacher to teach. , But also a final exam.


    "Teacher Shi, why are you not talking?"


    a young big boy asked me.


    I smiled and joked, "What should I say after you have finished talking?"


    "Oh, does Shi have a partner?"


    Jing asked some unnutritious questions.


    I smiled and said, "Alright, alright, class starts."


    "What song did the teacher teach us today?"


    "The street where the wind lives."


    I have never played the streets where the wind lives under the public, or even since my parents passed away, I have never touched this song again. I dare not, but also subconsciously avoiding it.


    This may be the last lesson I gave them, so I want to leave this song to them, I want to give them the most precious thing in my heart, and hope they will remember me as a teacher in the future.


    piano music, the street where the wind lives.


    That score exists deep in my memory. I listened to the person playing it several times. I remembered the piano music I heard in the classroom not long ago. I remembered the little girl who heard it again and again. I closed my eyes and played it. Playing this piece, the piano sound exactly like that person, trickled into my ears.


    The street where the wind lives. In fact, the wind never lived here or stayed here. He just passed by. When you and I were both young, we took away our time. You left here after such a gust of wind. And I have been waiting in place, but the wind has gone, and all he took away from the whole street were pieces of fallen leaves. Where was everything that was originally hazy gradually fainted by the water, becoming more hazy, and finally can''t see clearly, even if it is from the back, what is left is only a person''s memory.


    Everything is gone, empty...


    I laughed, but my tears couldn''t hold back.


    I stopped and the students asked me why I was crying.


    I smiled and said, "That''s the teacher''s little secret."


    After a class, I took my bag and left the classroom, but went out in a daze.


    When was Gu Tingchen here?


    I was surprised and asked: "Why are you here?"


    Gu Tingchen wore an orthodox black suit with a stern face, his eyes looked at me deeply, he pursed his lips, and asked indifferently, "Shi Sheng, why did you cry just now?"


    I smiled and asked, "Does it have anything to do with Mr. Gu?"


    Gu Tingchen was choked and his face was not very good, but he still asked stubbornly: "What is your little secret?"


    I frowned, "You can''t understand people or something?"


    My little secret is about that person that year, that piano piece.


    has nothing to do with Gu Tingchen in front of him.


    I don¡¯t want to fight with Gu Tingchen here, so I dropped this sentence and left quickly. Gu Tingchen followed me closely. I finally didn¡¯t have a good temper and said, "Gu Tingchen, what do you want to do?"


    I stared at him, without a good face, but Gu Tingchen laughed and said, "I rarely see you angry!"


    I was stunned, "What are you going to do?"


    was silent for a long time, and he suddenly said: "I regret it."


    I was forced to ask: "What?"


    "Shi Sheng, I regret divorcing you."

 Chapter 21： .Gu Tingchens regret

    I stopped and asked, "Do you know what you are talking about?"


    "I know, I just regret it!"


    I sneered and asked, "What? Is it because of the Chu family?"


    Gu Tingchen suffocated, "Who do you think of me?"


    I sneered and asked, "Then who do you think of me from beginning to end?"


    If you want it, you can kick it away if you don''t want it? !


    Am I so cheap?


    I left school quickly and hid in Shi''s house for several days.


    Until Ji Nuan dragged the prison guard to find me.


    When I saw her, I saw her face pale, but her eyes were unusually calm.


    I sat across from her and asked tiredly, "How are you doing? Did they bully you?"


    Ji Nuan shook his head and said softly: "I want to see you."


    Ji Nuan has been in jail for more than a month, and my remaining days are getting less and less. I sighed and said, "Don''t worry, you can leave here in a few days. You will spend the New Year this year with Chen Chusheng. "


    Chu Xing promised me that he would release Ji Nuan before the new year.


    She shook her head, and suddenly said inexplicably: "Somehow, I miss you very much recently, and I feel vaguely uneasy. I always feel that you will leave me and leave me silently like Chen Chusheng."


    I was taken aback, and said with a smile: "Fool, I''ve been here all the time."


    "Sheng''er, I always think you have something to hide from me."


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving the prison, I hesitated for a while and went to town. I happened to meet his grandma pushing him out to relax. I followed them far behind without disturbing him until his grandma left.


    I know, he is not stupid, he is waiting for me to pass.


    Before I approached, I heard him ask: "How is she doing?"


    I asked in a low voice: "Who?"


    He replied: "Ji Nuan."


    "Do you know her?"


    "I am not stupid, I remember it naturally."


    I asked: "Why have you been acting stupid before then?"


    After a pause, I smiled and said, "Is it because of low self-esteem? Feeling that I don''t deserve her?"


    Chen Chusheng was silent for a moment, and said, "I am not good enough for her."


    Although the man in front of him has disabled legs, his eyes are clear. If he has not been in a car accident, if he is healthy, even if he is a gangster, he can break out of his own world.


    It''s a pity that fate makes people.


    Unfortunately, we all met a woman named Wen Ruyan.


    "Chen Chusheng, all she wants is you."


    "I am a useless person."


    The scenery of the town is always charming. I looked at the icy river in front of me and said sadly: "At least you are still there. Chen Chusheng, you still have the ability to love, and I... the late stage of cancer, the remaining time It''s only a week or two, maybe tomorrow is not sure, I have no future."


    Chen Chusheng was shocked, and I laughed and said, "Give yourself a chance to be happy."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "Do it for yourself, don''t disappoint Ji Nuan."


    After speaking, I turned around and left.


    It was night when I returned to Wucheng. I went home tiredly and lay on the bed. My stomach hurts badly in the middle of the night. I had to get up and took a lot of painkillers, and finally all vomited on the ground.


    I was lying on the ground and wanted to call my attending doctor, but I knew my physical condition best. According to the current situation, I should not live to 23 years old.


    I closed my eyes and couldn''t tell what it was like. I didn''t even have the slightest fear. It seemed that waiting for death had become a natural thing, but suddenly I missed the past a bit.


    The more I get to this situation, the more I miss the person I used to be.


    If I can come back, I still want to follow him slowly.


    Day after day, month after month.


    I just want to meet again later.


    so that he can live in my heart forever.


    will not give me extravagant hopes, nor will it make me sad.


    When I was tortured to the extreme by the pain, I received a call from someone.


    He called me in a gentle voice, "Shi Sheng."


    "Gu Tingchen, what''s the matter with you?"


    "Will you forgive me?"


    At the time of life and death, I wanted to start everything.


    I smiled and said, "Yes, I forgive you."


    "Shisheng, what''s wrong with you?"


    I frowned and asked: "Huh?"


    "I feel something is wrong with you."


    I said softly: "I''m fine."


    "Are you at home? I''m downstairs in your house."


    I:"¡­¡­"

 Chapter 22： Windy streets

    I hung up the phone and got up and hid the painkillers scattered in the room, changed into fresh clothes, and took time to put on a delicate makeup. During the period, Gu Tingchen called me and I didn¡¯t answer it. I know this Can''t stop him, because he knew my home password not long ago.


    One Two Two Seven, December 27th.


    That was what I told him the day I fell in love with him.


    He frowned and asked: "Why is this password?"


    I said perfunctorily: "Take it at will."


    There was a knock on the bedroom door when I was still putting on makeup. I put down the lipstick in my hand and opened the door for him. Gu Tingchen seemed to be different from before, and he wore a white shirt.


    I wondered: "Why do you dress so thin?"


    Gu Tingchen smiled upon hearing this, "Worry about me?"


    I squinted at him, but he suddenly took me into his arms, rubbing my cheeks with his lips, lingering, "I have been thinking about who I love..."


    I asked softly: "Do you want to understand?"


    "Well, I love the woman who disgusted me before."


    When he was dying, he told me that he loved me.


    felt inexplicably wronged.


    There is no joy, only grievances.


    I asked faintly: "Really?"


    Perhaps seeing my expression calm, Gu Tingchen¡¯s expression changed. He held me tightly in his arms as if he wanted to confirm my existence and feel my temperature, but now my head is empty because of the pain in my stomach, what he says seems to be I couldn''t hear it, and it took a long time to reflect what he said.


    "Shi Sheng, would you like to give me a chance?"


    I murmured: "What opportunity?"


    "Be my Mrs. Gu and we will remarry."


    I am confused, "Huh?"


    He repeated firmly: "Be my Mrs. Gu and we will remarry."


    "But why do you think I am willing?"


    A kiss fell on my eyes, and the voice was soft and judicious: "Give me a chance to pursue you again, don''t worry, I will handle the gentle things well, and... she and I have always been clean."


    Very clean...Have they never been in bed?


    But what does it have to do with me?


    I closed my eyes and said, "I''m going to sleep."


    Gu Tingchen froze, and after a long time he let me go.


    The door was closed and I was completely soft to the ground.


    With cold sweats all over, I quickly went to the bathroom to take a bath, and found that the underside was bleeding, and the bathtub was quickly stained red. I didn¡¯t know how to fall asleep behind. When I woke up the next day, the water in the bathtub was freezing cold and I was weak. He got up from the bathtub and lay on the bed very tired and wanted to sleep.


    I may really be running out of time.


    is so little that I can detect it.


    I lay in bed for a few days without energy to cook, so I drank milk and ate bread to maintain my current life, and Chu Xing called me every day to confirm my existence.


    About a week later, Gu Tingchen came to me again.


    He stood at the door of the bedroom and told me through the door, "It''s all handled."


    I didn''t open the door, so naturally I couldn''t see the expectation on his face.


    I still smiled and asked, "What then?"


    "Shi Sheng, be with me again."


    I opened my mouth and wanted to reject him, but he answered a phone call and left.


    I stood up weakly and stood in front of the French window, and saw Gu Tingchen wearing a camel coat with his back facing me. He was so tall and straight, as it made people love and delight many years ago.


    He drove away in a hurry.


    I closed my eyes and turned back to the bed. Just sitting on the bed, Chu Xing called me.


    He asked me caringly, "How is your health recently?"


    "It''s pretty good, but I miss my previous life a bit, and I linger in my mind again and again. Brother Chu Xing, there is one thing I haven''t said except Ji Nuan. Do you want to hear my story?"


    Chu Xing said gently: "Well, as long as you are willing to tell me."


    "I know Gu Tingchen when he was fourteen years old. The first song I listened to was the street where the wind lived. It was the last song my mother played to me during his lifetime. He simply fell into my heart like this. So far, even if so many unpleasant things happened during the period, I don¡¯t think it matters."


    "Sheng''er, what do you want to tell me?"


    "Brother Chu Xing, don''t fight against Gu''s family for me."


    Chu Xing paused, and said with pity for a long time: "Well, I understand what you want."


    My heart... I love that man as always.


    "Thank you, Brother Chu Xing."


    "Sheng''er, the New Year will be in a few days."


    I begged: "Brother Chu Xing, don''t come to Wucheng."


    I don¡¯t want him to face my death at all.


    "Sheng Er..."


    Hanging up Chu Xing''s call, I sat cross-legged on the bed and waited for a moment to come.


    Maybe it is now, maybe tomorrow, or the day after tomorrow.


    I know, my time limit is just two days.


    On the third day I received a call from Gu Tingchen. He apologized and said, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, you can live with her well."


    Gu Tingchen left hastily three days ago because Wen Ruyan committed suicide.


    This incident is not a secret, you can know it by reading the entertainment headlines.


    Wen Ruyan, she probably wanted to use this to threaten Gu Tingchen to stay by her side.


    No matter what, it doesn¡¯t matter anymore.


    "Sheng''er, I''m sorry."


    Shenger...


    This is the first time that Gu Tingchen calls me Shenger.


    "It''s okay, she loves you very much, I wish you a happy wedding."


    Gu Tingchen was silent, but he never hung up the phone. I put on the bed and looked at the scenery outside the window. There are many plane trees planted in the huge villa, and it seems that Wucheng is starting to snow again.


    Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve, and tomorrow is my 23rd birthday.


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s wedding is still three days away.


    After Gu Tingchen hung up the phone, I took off my clothes and put on the plain white dress in the closet, and the plain white hairpin. That was the clothes I wore when Gu Tingchen called my little girl for the first time.


    I changed to a white bed sheet, and I lay quietly on the bed looking at the scenery outside the window. The snow was full of snow and the wind was cold. As if thinking of something, I subconsciously raised my hand and touched my cheek.


    Plain face, without any makeup.


    I smiled, and slowly closed my eyes, as if I heard someone calling me little girl.


    He smiled softly and said, "Little girl, why do you keep following me?"


    "Because... I like you."

 Chapter 23： Extra

    The wedding was ahead of schedule. At the request of Wen Ruyan, it was placed on New Year''s Eve. The New Year''s celebration was strong. Gu''s family was brightly lit. Wen Ruyan was sitting in the bedroom in a white wedding dress waiting for the groom to pick her up.


    And the groom sits in the study absent-mindedly.


    Today is a day of his great joy, but he can''t be happy anyhow, as if the person who got married today is not him, and he even feels numb in his heart, as if he has accomplished some mission.


    When he played with the wedding ring on his hand, he suddenly remembered that she personally put it on him when he was married to Shi Sheng. When he thought of Shi Sheng, the man''s heart felt a little unknown.


    It''s like that woman named Shi Sheng can bring him waves.


    He sat on the sofa silently, and suddenly wanted to call the woman named Shi Sheng.


    A call came in just as he picked up the phone.


    The note is Shenger.


    Seeing this name, the man was sluggish for a moment.


    How could she suddenly remember to call him?


    He tremblingly pressed the answer button with his fingers, and he was about to yell Shenger gently and softly when he put his fingers in his ears, he cried heartbreakingly: "Gu Tingchen, Shenger is gone in her own home!"


    Gu Tingchen was stunned, "What does it mean to be gone?"


    How can it disappear at home if it is gone?


    The voice on the phone can''t tell the familiarity, nor the pain.


    Gu Tingchen''s heart sank, always feeling that something terrible has happened.


    "Sheng''er passed away."


    The phone dropped suddenly to the ground...


    Gu Tingchen hurried to Shi''s house and saw only one woman.


    He happened to know that person.


    Ji Nuan, Shi Sheng¡¯s best friend.


    And Shisheng?


    lay on the bed lifelessly with her eyes closed tightly. Her face was very pale and there were shallow scars on her cheeks.


    He had never come to see her without makeup, she was more tender than he thought.


    Like a carefree little girl.


    She was originally a little girl...


    Gu Tingchen tremblingly walked to her and knelt down and hugged her tightly in his arms.


    The posture of kneeling is too scary, as if afraid of losing something.


    Wen Ruyan hurriedly saw Gu Tingchen like this.


    trembling all over, holding the woman motionless, as if in a calm state.


    At this moment, she knew that her wedding was ruined.


    She turned and exited, and happened to see the man beside her.


    He has exactly the same face as the man he loves.


    Only his name is Gu Lanzhi.


    Gu Lanzhi is Gu Tingchen''s brother.


    His eyes also seemed to be in a trance.


    He approached and picked up the card beside Shi Sheng.


    There are only two simple sentences.


    "Little girl, why do you keep following me?"


    "Because... I like you."


    Because I like it...


    Gu Lanzhi knew her intentions a long time ago, but she didn''t care much when she was a child.


    For many years, he didn''t expect that she would keep looking for him after the concert that night.


    He still couldn''t bear to see her look in a daze.


    He appeared in her world and sent her back to Shi''s house.


    Even if she recognized him as her brother Gu Tingchen.


    Speaking of which, he still met her once.


    in the school building that year.


    It was raining that day.


    He is upstairs and she is downstairs.


    He clearly felt her sadness.


    He knew she was crying.


    She stubbornly said that she did not cry.


    The rain drenched her makeup, and he saw that immature face.


    is as pure and immature as before.


    can be above the makeup, she is so charming and alluring.


    And he is also the ex-wife of his brother.


    He suddenly understood that this little girl loved the wrong person from beginning to end.


    He regarded him as Gu Tingchen.


    So she married him without hesitation.


    He put the card on the bed and turned to leave here.


    Don''t know why, Gu Lanzhi remembered that year again.


    She asked him if he could play the streets where the wind lives.


    He said, I will play tomorrow in class.


    She did not show up that day, but he was sure she heard it.


    So for so many years, no matter what concert, the street where Feng lives is a piece of music he must play. Even he himself doesn''t know what it is for. It may be in response to the little girl''s like.


    Gu Lanzhi closed his eyes, and waves began to appear in his always indifferent heart.


    What is the wetness on his face?


    Are you crying?


    what about this?


    for the little girl who loves the wrong person?


    ¡­¡­


    The funeral of ¡¡¡¡ Shisheng was on New Year''s Eve. Gu Tingchen wore a black orthodox suit and stood desperately in front of her tomb. Many people at the scene mourned this young woman who had fallen in power but was in power.


    Gu Tingchen''s heart is also sad at this moment.


    He couldn''t accept it, there is really no such woman as Shi Sheng in the world.


    Gu Tingchen was about to collapse, suddenly knelt in front of the tombstone, looking at the smiling gentle woman on the tombstone, feeling annoyed.


    He suddenly started to blame her for not telling him anything.


    complain that she has to bear everything herself.


    complained that she didn''t blame him when she left.


    even smiled and wished him a happy wedding!


    "Mr. Gu."


    Someone called him suddenly.


    He raised his head in a daze and looked at the middle-aged man in front of him.


    He heard him say calmly: "I am Miss Shi¡¯s lawyer. She made a will with me more than two months ago. All Shi¡¯s shares were transferred to you, and a suicide note was left to you."


    Gu Tingchen took the suicide note, only ten words¡ª


    Tingchen, I hope you will get your wish in this life.


    There is only one sentence in her suicide note.


    Gu Tingchen suddenly broke down and cried, how could she be so cruel?


    took his hurt to her but did his best to wish him every possible way.


    He would rather she blame him, she hates him, and don''t forgive him so easily.


    Lawyer Chen said again: "Miss Shi has a last wish."


    Gu Tingchen''s grief is uncontrollable. Lawyer Chen sighed: "Miss Shi hopes that on the day she leaves, you can personally send her to her and play one of her favorite piano music, the street where the name and style live."


    The words fell, Gu Tingchen looked up at Lawyer Chen in shock, "What did you say?"


    "Miss Shi would like to hear you play for her a piece of street where wind lives."


    He has never played the piano...


    Gu Tingchen''s gaze suddenly looked at Gu Lanzhi, who was indifferent, with fear.


    He is in a black coat and looks indifferent, and beside him is a valuable piano.


    Gu Tingchen asked in a trembling voice, "You already knew it?"


    "Well, the person the little girl likes is me."


    Gu Lanzhi''s gaze fixedly looked at the half-closed coffin. The little girl was only exposed below her neck, her body was very thin, and there was a mole on her ankle, a bit unlike her, because he had just seen it some time ago. She is not like this, and her skin is slightly rough.


    She has always been exquisite and beautiful, how has she been like this...


    Gu Lan was puzzled, but because he couldn''t see his face, he suppressed the confusion in his heart. Only then did he notice that the little girl was wearing a plain white dress.


    He remembered that she wore this body when he first noticed her.


    I didn''t expect that she would remember it all the time.


    hid in my heart, firmly remembering all the little things.


    put it on again on the day of death, it''s like going back to the past.


    is so stubborn and vaguely fond of a stranger who doesn''t even know his name.


    Gu Lanzhi felt pity, he should have told her her name back then.


    This will avoid mistakes.


    Even if he doesn''t love her, he will not hurt her according to his character.


    Then she will be peaceful, smiling bright and worry-free.


    little girl...


    Gu Tingchen remembered the card she had left beside her when she died.


    "Little girl, why do you keep following me?"


    "Because... I like you."


    No wonder his mother called before and asked: "Where did Sheng''er find your brother''s scarf for the snowman?"


    At that time, he didn''t care too much, and as a result he missed huge information.


    Some time ago, he specifically asked the assistant about her whereabouts and learned that she was in school.


    Assistant said: "She is a temporary piano teacher at Wucheng University."


    Before he heard this sentence, he never knew she could play the piano.


    He hurried over, just in time for her performance.


    That song is the street where the wind lives.


    He was fascinated by listening at the door, and he heard a student ask her why she was crying.


    She smiled gently and said, "That''s the teacher''s little secret."


    Now he finally understands that his secret is Gu Lanzhi.


    It''s just that she mistakenly identified Gu Tingchen, and she loved it for many years.


    Even on the day of the divorce, she was longing for him.


    She asked him if he could fall in love.


    She wants to use Shijia and divorce in exchange for self-fulfillment.


    But he rejected her at the time, even then she chose to let him go.


    What is the meaning of the street where ¡¡¡¡ wind lives?


    One more thing, the lock code of her house is 1227.


    He realized that 1227 is Gu Lanzhi''s birthday.


    Although they were twins, it was December 28th because he arrived one day later.


    And his brother Gu Lanzhi¡¯s birthday is December 27th.


    Another way of thinking, is it true that all the passwords she set, whether it is a door lock, a bank card, or a computer lock screen, or even more passwords that require this number?


    Thinking of this, Gu Tingchen was going crazy.


    In fact, Gu Tingchen wanted to make a difference. December 27 was when Shi Sheng met him.


    It just happened to be Gu Lanzhi¡¯s 22nd birthday that day.


    Gu Tingchen really broke down, and everything instantly became ironic and ridiculous.


    He never expected that the love he was enjoying unscrupulously would turn out to be his dove in the magpie''s nest! ! !


    And Shi Sheng never knew that he loved the wrong person until he died!


    The sad and soothing piano music sounded in my ears.


    The tune is too familiar, he just heard her play it not long ago.


    The street where the wind lives.


    Gu Lanzhi was sending her away the way she wanted.


    Gu Tingchen felt that there was nothing more ironic than this moment.


    A picture of a boy playing the piano was suddenly placed in front of the grave.


    Gu Tingchen looked at the woman aside in surprise.


    Ji Nuan¡¯s voice is clear and shallow, ¡°I found this in Sheng¡¯er¡¯s room.¡±


    That picture, that person, is definitely Gu Lanzhi.


    Gu Tingchen''s grief suddenly spread throughout his heart, and his body became very numb.


    It turns out that her stubbornness and her love all belong to Gu Lanzhi.


    Even her Shijia shouldn¡¯t belong to him.


    And the little warmth she got when she was alive was also a gift from Gu Lan.


    Gu Tingchen suddenly thought of himself...


    What about yourself?


    A wrong existence.


    And this mistake directly led to her death.


    ×Ó-Uterine cancer...


    He gave it to her personally.


    "Sheng''er, you are so cruel."


    Ji Nuan, who is standing next to Gu Tingchen, has been hesitating to see him in his current state, wondering whether to tell Gu Tingchen the truth, in fact, the woman in the coffin...


    But she promised Chu Xing again, keeping her mouth tight about Shi Sheng''s whereabouts.


    In fact, Ji Nuan has always hated Gu Tingchen for sending herself to prison, but she started to feel sorry for the man who was in grief at this moment. After all, who would dare to say that she was right on the road of love?


    Gu Tingchen was wrong, the fault was that he had not seen his mind clearly.


    Shi Sheng is also wrong, love the wrong person.


    But after so many years, how can Shi Sheng love the man in front of him?


    There are many questions that Ji Nuan doesn''t understand, but she thinks Shi Sheng loves Gu Tingchen.


    Thinking of this, Ji Nuan slowly said, "Gu Tingchen."


    The man ignored him, Ji Nuan knelt down and whispered in his ear.


    In an instant, the man''s pupils were full of ecstasy and recovered from loss, but he was anxious.


    Too many emotions were mixed together and it was beyond words. Gu Tingchen felt his heart beating about to explode. He looked at Ji Nuan nervously, as if grabbing the last straw and asking, "You didn''t lie to me?"


    Ji Nuan smiled and reminded: "She won''t forgive you easily."

 Chapter 24： So far, only one person

    "Sheng''er, you just had an operation and you need to rest well."


    I was not dead, Chu Xing forcibly took me out of Wucheng for surgery.


    An operation with a success rate of only 1%.


    Ke Chu Xing said that when he arrived at the Shi¡¯s villa that night, I was dying. At that time, I was lying on the bed in a white dress, pale and lifeless, and it would be a death to not have surgery.


    The operation is not a success, but it did not fail.


    At least I bought myself some time.


    Ji Nuan raised his hand to straighten the long hair on my ears, and I opened my lips with difficulty. She saw that I was so busy to stop me and said: "You just woke up with the instrument in your body, and you can''t speak for the time being. ."


    I blinked in compromise and heard Ji Nuan say: "We didn''t take you away immediately a few days ago. I called Gu Tingchen according to Chu Xing''s proposal. When he came to see you, he thought you were dead and cried. It was very sad. They also held a funeral for the purpose of holding a funeral. The lawyer also read out your will."


    even organized a funeral for me...


    Is there no one named Shisheng in Wucheng?


    Thinking of this, my eyes are full of sadness.


    Ji Nuan rubbed my stiff arm from lying down for me, and said guiltily: "Chu Xing disguised you as a dead person to punish Gu Tingchen, making him sad and regretful and full of guilt for the rest of his life, but I... Seeing him crying in silence at the funeral, he finally told him the truth softly."


    crying and sobbing...


    I remember Gu Tingchen came to my house to find me before I fell into a coma, and said sincerely: "I have been thinking about who I really love...I love the woman I hate."


    He also said: "Be my Mrs. Gu, and we will remarry."


    I didn''t promise, and he didn''t fulfill his promise.


    Gu Tingchen finally decided to marry Wen Ruyan.


    I pursed my lips and asked hardly: "Don''t you hate it?"


    My voice is abnormally hoarse.


    Before, Gu Tingchen put Ji Nuan in jail for Wen Ruyan, and the days inside must be like years. Unexpectedly, she complained with virtue and told Gu Tingchen the news that I was still alive.


    "I hate him." Ji Nuan paused, rubbing my arm lightly and said: "I hated him all the time in the days in prison, hated him for sheltering Wen Ruyan, hated him for bullying me the best My friend, all the hatred disappeared when he knelt on your grave and cried heartbreakingly."


    Ji Nuan couldn''t bear to say: "I love Chen Chusheng so fearlessly. I understand the pain of losing the one I love. Seeing Gu Tingchen like that is like seeing who I used to be."


    Ji Nuan said that Gu Tingchen was heart-piercing crying for me. Before, I couldn''t imagine the appearance of that cold man with exposed emotions, let alone the sincere love that he cried in front of my grave in front of everyone.


    Gu Tingchen like this is really distressing.


    I closed my eyes tiredly, and heard Ji Nuan ask me, "Do you still love him?"


    I opened my lips and said hoarsely: "Love."


    My love for Gu Tingchen has lasted for nine years. This kind of affection can''t be wiped out in a moment. Now that the ending or another kind of fulfillment, wishful thinking has to be willing to bet.


    Ji Nuan asked caringly: "Then will you go back to Wucheng after you get better?"


    I was disappointed and asked her, "Who am I after I go back?"


    Ji Nuan suddenly hesitated: "Sheng''er, I have been thinking about one thing for a long time, and have been hesitant to tell you, but I am afraid that you will not accept this result...but I hope you can know the truth."


    I asked her suspiciously, "What''s the truth?"


    I''ve been a person who died once, so what can''t be the result?


    She solemnly said: "Gu Tingchen has an older brother named Gu Lanzhi."


    Maybe it was not long after I was sober, my consciousness was very vague and my head was heavy.


    "I know about this." I said.


    Ji Nuan looked at me pityingly and said, "They are twins, they are exactly the same."


    I looked at her in shock and asked: "What do you mean by that?"


    "It wasn''t Gu Tingchen you met nine years ago."


    My eyes went dark, I only heard Ji Nuan calling my name.


    My mind is empty at the moment, I can''t think about anything.


    It¡¯s hard to understand what Ji Nuan said.


    It took a long time to understand the meaning.


    ......


    I have a secret hidden in my heart¡ª¡ª


    I have loved Gu Tingchen for nine years.


    When he was young, he often followed behind him.


    finally became his wife when he was old.


    Nine years, I unswervingly guarded that man for nine years.


    guarded the secret love with an uneasy and cautious posture.


    Even if he doesn''t give me love, even if he doesn''t even have the slightest pity.


    I still stay by his side without hesitation.


    because my love is pure,


    Until this lifetime, this is the only one.


    But now Ji Nuan tells me that the man I love who is as gentle as the breeze and the moon is never him.


    The so-called memories, the so-called deep feelings, are wrong from the beginning.


    When I think of this, my heart feels dense pain.


    I went into the emergency room again, and after I was awake again, Chu Xing appeared in the ward. Seeing my sad look, he stroked my head with his palm and asked in a soft voice, "Sheng''er, why are you crying?"


    Am I crying? !


    I still remember the first time I saw "Gu Tingchen"; I still remember the warm voice calling me little girl softly; I still remember the song he played for me in the classroom-Street where wind lives.


    The memory between me and him is so pitiful, but I cherish it very much.


    Like a treasure, I hold it tightly in my heart.


    But now someone tells me, "It was not Gu Tingchen you met nine years ago."


    If the man who called my little girl that year was really not Gu Tingchen! !


    Isn''t it a joke for my wife and the torture that I have suffered for these three years?


    Isn''t my love always deceiving myself and others? !


    The pain in my heart was so painful that I shook my head and didn''t know what to do, as if my heart had been gouged out by a huge hole with blood flowing in it. The truth was indeed a result that was more unbearable than death.


    Seeing that I kept crying, Chu Xing was distressed to death. He held me in his arms with flushed eye circles and softly coaxed me: "Don''t be afraid of Sheng''er, you''re fine, the doctor said you will get better, as long as We have enough time, as long as you listen to me to recover from the illness, everything will be fine!"


    I yelled at a loss, "Brother."


    I couldn''t stop the tears, Chu Xing wiped it for me and said, "I''m here."


    Life seems to have lost all its meaning, I tightly grasped his arm, and remembered that when Ye Xueluo ¡®Gu Tingchen¡¯ put a scarf on me tenderly and called my little girl...


    He is the man I really met nine years ago.


    I was soft in Chu Xing''s arms and said, "I want to go back to Wucheng."

 Chapter 25： He doesnt know me

    If Gu Lanzhi was the man who played the piano and called to my little girl nine years ago, then after I separated from him, I would meet again with the familiar back figure I saw outside Ji Nuan''s Mao Mao Teahouse.


    is as profound as it was years ago, overlapping with the warm man in my memory.


    Ji Nuan asked me at that time, "Sheng''er, why are you crying?"


    I don¡¯t want to cry, but I followed that back for nine years,


    is something that flows in my blood and is carved into my bones.


    is my only and only greed in this world.


    I clearly remember that after the concert that night, I got up in a panic and went backstage to find him, but I didn''t get anything. I was so disappointed that I left the music hall unwillingly.


    When I was walking slowly on the street with high heels, a slanting figure suddenly dragged out on the ground in front of me. I was surprised to hear him smile and say: "Little girl, you follow me again... ..."


    At that time, "Gu Tingchen" was the man I really loved in my heart.


    That night, he was there waiting for me.


    also that night, I called him Gu Tingchen.


    He knew that I had admitted the wrong person but he didn''t correct me.


    He knew that I had been waiting for him but never explained to me.


    He is gentle, but he is also cruel and cruel.


    ......


    The weather in Wucheng has always been rainy, and the day I returned was also gloomy. Before I returned to Wucheng, Chu Xing revoked my death report, which means that the will I made has not yet taken effect.


    Although Gu Tingchen is in the hands of Shijia, it is still my company in name.


    But I don''t care, I didn''t come back to fight with Gu Tingchen.


    I just want an answer stubbornly.


    I want to meet Gu Lanzhi.


    I want to talk to him.


    is to cut off his nine years of following.


    How can the nine-year obsession be broken? !


    I dragged my suitcase and walked outside the airport. As soon as I got in the car, I received a call from Ji Nuan.


    Ji Nuan went to Chen Chusheng with peace of mind after my surgery and his condition stabilized. I don''t know what the two of them are now, but I realize that Ji Nuan is much happier now than before.


    She asked me worriedly, "Sheng''er, how are you doing now?"


    I stayed in the hospital in S City for two months, and my condition improved. Although the tumor was not completely eliminated, and it was even dangerous at any time, the doctor said that I can live one or two years longer.


    And as long as I receive treatment well, until they develop a new drug, it can cure my disease.


    I didn''t feel too relieved to say: "It''s good, at least there is hope."


    After hesitating for a while, Ji Nuan said anxiously: "Chu Xing said you have returned to Wucheng."


    I stretched out my hand to trim the skirt inside my coat, and replied, "Well, I just arrived at the airport."


    Ji Nuan asked clearly, "Are you going to find Gu Tingchen or him?"


    What Ji Nuan said he was referring to Gu Lanzhi.


    I am speechless and don''t know how to answer her.


    Then Ji Nuan asked me a fatal question, "Sheng''er, you only married Gu Tingchen three years ago because you confessed to the wrong person. You think he is the man you love deeply. Although the truth is cruel, it is true. It is Gu Tingchen who has been with you for three years and has a relationship with you."


    Ji Nuan paused and said word by word: "Even before you knew the truth, you were pretending to be Gu Tingchen. Have you ever thought about whether you love Gu Lanzhi nine years ago or this one who is with you now? Three years, three years of hurting you, Gu Tingchen who made you taste the pain of love?"


    Ji Nuan asked me who is in love...


    My love seems to be split in half.


    She asked too suddenly, I couldn''t answer this question.


    Ji Nuan¡¯s voice came from the other end, and he said clearly: ¡°Gu Lanzhi¡¯s appearance in your life can be said to be a short-lived one. His appearance may be a destiny arrangement that made you know Gu Tingchen! Sheng¡¯er, I You can see that you like the man with flesh and blood in front of you."


    Ji Nuan¡¯s words hit my heart. I have never thought about these issues before.


    Because this problem is something I still can¡¯t figure out.


    If it is true as Ji Nuan said, then where is my purpose of returning to Wucheng?


    But my heart told me that I must return to Wucheng.


    I closed my eyes, pretending to be calm, and said, "I have my own considerations."


    After thinking for a while, I asked curiously, "Why do you keep saying good things to Gu Tingchen?"


    Ji Nuan¡¯s grievance with virtue seems too much.


    When I asked me this way, Ji Nuan said in embarrassment, "I am worried about you."


    It should be because he was afraid of me asking something, Ji Nuan hung up the phone in a hurry.


    After I hung up the phone, I kept thinking about what Ji Nuan said. These questions are unavoidable. I haven''t found a correct answer myself, and no one can answer me.


    An hour later, the car stopped at the door of Shi''s villa. I dragged the suitcase and got out of the car and saw the man standing at the door startled, and subconsciously asked, "Gu Tingchen, why are you here?"


    The man in front of him was wearing a white shirt, a black tie between his collar, and a string of polished Buddhist beads hanging from his white wrists. I remember he didn''t wear this kind of jewelry before.


    At this moment, his eyes were faintly looking at me, quenching the soft light, as if a deep vortex sucked me in, indulging in it.


    For a long time, he frowned and asked in an unfamiliar voice: "Do you know me?"


    I looked at him with a stunned look, "Don''t you know me?"


    He gave me a cold look, then turned and left here.


    I was full of disbelief looking at his leaving back, so I quickly called Chairman Gu.


    The latter received my call and shouted in surprise, "Sheng''er, I didn''t expect you to contact me..."


    Chairman Gu was not surprised by the fact that I was still alive. After all, Chu Xing released my news before I returned to Wucheng. As a large family, the Gu family is very sensitive to these matters.


    What''s more, the Shi family hasn''t really got them in their hands.


    "I just met Gu Tingchen." I said.


    He asked in surprise: "Have you met?"


    I said in confusion: "Well, he doesn''t recognize me."


    Chairman Gu thought for a while and explained: "He stayed in the courtyard for a while after he came back from your funeral, and then when someone mentioned the name Sheng in front of him, he would question who it was. We noticed When something went wrong, he took him to the hospital for an examination. The doctor said that Tingchen''s current condition is selective amnesia."


    So, forget me alone, right?


    It was a joke when I confessed to the wrong person three years ago.


    Now Gu Tingchen forgot about me...


    I am simply a joke in a joke.


    care? !


    don''t care, I really don''t care.


    But there is a faint loss in my heart.


    "Okay, I get it now."


    I was about to hang up, and Chairman Gu said hurriedly: "They are not married."


    I subconsciously asked: "What?"


    He said anxiously: "Ting Chen and Shen Ruyan are not married."


    Whether they are married or not has little to do with me.


    "Oh, I want to ask you someone."


    Chairman Gu asked: "Well, who?"


    "Where is Gu Lanzhi?"

 Chapter 26： She is very pretty

    "I have never been aware of Lan Zhi''s whereabouts, because he never contacted me." Chairman Gu was melancholy and suddenly asked curiously: "Why do you want to inquire about Lan Zhi''s whereabouts?"


    I suddenly remembered that Gu Tingchen had told me in a small town in Nanjing that Gu Lan had a low temperament and didn''t look down on Gu''s family in his heart. Gradually, he broke contact with Chairman Gu.


    I was a little sad after hearing this, because Chu Xing only found out that Gu Lanzhi was still in Wucheng, and the specific whereabouts were never found.


    I was in helplessness, Chairman Gu called me on the phone, and asked again in confusion: "You are looking for Lan..."


    I interrupted him and said perfunctorily: "My mother liked the piano during her lifetime. I had listened to Gu Lanzhi''s concert before, and it was very contagious. I want to invite him to the ninth anniversary of my mother''s death."


    This reason is very lame, but Chairman Gu saw that I was reluctant to say and did not ask further, but told me to someone who knew Gu Lan''s whereabouts.


    He said, "Ting Chen must know the news of his brother."


    "Then Chairman Gu can help me ask?"


    I hesitated to ask, but he refused me embarrassedly and said, "I have never paid attention to Lan Zhi''s matter, so... Shenger, you can ask Tingchen about Lan Zhi''s whereabouts."


    Chairman Gu is very cunning, and I understand his mind. He directly asked me to find Gu Tingchen to create opportunities for us.


    Yes, he still wants us to be together in his heart.


    Because Shijia is still in my hands.


    But the problem is that Gu Tingchen doesn''t know me now. I rushed to find him, and he would definitely not tell me the whereabouts of Gu Lanzhi.


    I asked Chairman Gu to do this for me, but he hung up my phone and sent me the current address of Gu Tingchen in a short time. I clicked in and deleted the message directly.


    I can think of other ways to find Gu Lanzhi. I will never pester Gu Tingchen again, because from the beginning, he and I were a mistake, not to mention that he has forgotten me now.


    ¡­¡­


    I dragged my suitcase back to Shi''s house. Everything here hasn''t changed. The sheets are still the white I changed that night.


    I put down the suitcase, took out the bottles and cans and put them on the table. Looking at these medicines, I felt very depressed.


    But for me now, time is the greatest asset.


    Chu Xing spent a lot of money to hire the best medical team in the world to study my condition. They are stepping up the development of new drugs to treat my cancer.


    If I can carry it for a year or two, I¡¯m not sure there is hope for a new life.


    It may have died once, and I am very open in my heart, and I don¡¯t care about life and death so much. On the contrary, it is my feelings...


    seems to have become the biggest obsession of my life.


    I still cannot accept the fact that I love the wrong person.


    can''t accept the fact that he knew that I was wrong, but he didn''t remind me that Yun Danfeng left me downstairs...


    For the past nine years, I have carefully guarded the only memories of the two of us, and my heart is surging in my world.


    But he is as stable as a rock in his world.


    It seems that the love I have devoted my life to is a joke.


    Thinking of this, my heart is full of sadness.


    I want to find Gu Lanzhi.


    I want an answer.


    The more I thought about it, the more sad I got. I shook my head and got up and went into the bathroom to take a shower. After I came out, I wiped my long hair with a towel.


    looked up by accident, and inadvertently saw the man downstairs.


    Although it is already March, the sky in Wucheng is always gloomy and cold, and the man is only wearing a thin white shirt.


    Didn''t he forget me?


    Why are you here again?


    I put down the towel and stood in front of the French window looking down at him. It is daytime, and he can see the scene in my room.


    I stood in the room and hesitated for a while, then turned around and went back to the dressing table to sit down and put on a new delicate makeup.


    I have always liked makeup. One is the exquisite habit of living, and the other is to hide the indelible scars on my cheeks.


    I put hummus-colored lipstick on my lips, curled up my waist-long hair, and put on a luxurious dress, put on high heels before going downstairs and opening the door, and stood opposite him.


    Although Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi look exactly the same, Gu Lanzhi never stood below me, so I subconsciously called Gu Tingchen''s name when I got off the car.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes are full of indifference at this moment, and the outline lines are unusually sharp, which seems to be both suspicious and vigilant to me.


    I pursed my lips and asked him, "What are you doing here?"


    He was silent, and I said: "This is my home."


    He repeatedly asked: "Your home?"


    His eyes were confused and confused.


    I affirmed: "Yes, this is my home."


    he asked me suddenly, "Who are you?"


    The breeze blew gently, blowing my head with long hair fluttering, I stretched out my hand and adjusted my ears and hair, and asked with a smile: "Why do you stand here like a guardian stone? The people here are important to you? "


    There was irony in my words, Gu Tingchen frowned slightly, and a warning in his low voice: "Pay attention to your words."


    I spread out my hand and compromised: "Well, then I ask you, why are you here? Didn''t you just leave?"


    He was silent, probably too lazy to talk to me.


    Gu Tingchen is such a man, he is too lazy or even ignores people he doesn''t know and whom he hates.


    I was so angry when I saw him like this, and when I remembered what he had done to me before, I didn''t look good to him.


    "You leave quickly, or I will call the police later."


    After a pause, I calmly reminded him: "This is my house. It''s illegal for you to peep at here. Why don''t you leave?"


    I turned around and wanted to go back to the villa, a lonely voice seemed to penetrate through the sky, "Your name is Shi Sheng, right?"


    I turned around abruptly, "Do you remember me?"


    "They said that I have a wife named Shi Sheng, but she and I have already divorced, and I can''t even remember what she looks like now."


    There is endless sadness in his voice.


    "So you are here..."


    Gu Tingchen stared at me with his eyes tightly, and said in a bitter tone: "I always wanted to see what she looked like, so I often come here to wait. After waiting for a few days, you will show up."


    was silent, he suddenly raised his lips and smiled: "She is very beautiful."


    Gu Tingchen now has forgotten our past.


    I am no longer the woman he hated.


    He no longer looks at me with colored eyes.


    It was the first time the two people met. There was no suspicion, no calculation. He looked at me with a man¡¯s simple eyes and praised: "She is very beautiful."


    If Gu Tingchen had done the same three years ago, then there would be no more sad things happening to him and me.


    I will not be like this, at least I am healthy, and there will be a two-year-old child by my side.


    I hid my red eyes and smiled and said, "Thank you, you are also very handsome, if there is nothing wrong...Don''t disturb me."


    Gu Tingchen''s face was a bit unsightly for a moment.


    I turned around and wanted to leave here. Gu Tingchen suddenly squeezed my wrist, and I asked sharply, "What are you doing?"


    He pressed his thin lips tightly and looked at me like a torch.


    I calmly said: "Gu Tingchen, let go of me!"


    "Shi Sheng, why should we divorce?"

 Chapter 27： I am Gu Lanzhi

    Gu Tingchen asked why we divorce.


    instead of why we divorced.


    These two meanings, the first one means he is reluctant to get a divorce, and the latter means he wants to know the reason for the divorce.


    Is ¡¡¡¡ my illusion? !


    I actually feel that Gu Tingchen has no memory loss.


    If he really lost his memory, he shouldn''t ask me that.


    What''s more, his question is inexplicable. After all, it is him who wants to leave me desperately, and it is him who wants to divorce.


    Back when I used the divorce and the power of the Shi family to tempt him to have a relationship, he was unmoved. He hated me so much.


    I broke off his fingers holding my wrist, smiled and asked: "Do you want to know the reason? Then let''s exchange, I answer one question for you, how about you answer another question for me?"


    My smile never reaches the bottom of my eyes.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked: "What do you want to know?"


    "Where is your brother Gu Lanzhi?"


    "They said the reason for our divorce was because you always liked Gu Lanzhi, and I was just his spare tire, right?"


    When the man said this, his body had been stiff, his face was gloomy, his eyes were staring at me intently, as if he wanted to see some panic, guilt, and regret from my face.


    I am very scared now, especially afraid to hear from others that I like Gu Lanzhi, I fled back to the villa.


    I walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and sat down. The man was no longer underneath, and I never got Gu Lanzhi''s whereabouts.


    I put my head on my knees, and soon I received a call from Chu Xing. He caringly asked me, "Have you returned to Wucheng?"


    "Well, I saw him." I said.


    Chu asked clearly, "Is Gu Tingchen?"


    "Well, it''s him."


    Chu Xing suddenly called me hesitantly, "Sheng''er."


    I answered a question: "What?"


    "Shijia, you must take it back..."


    "Brother, why did you say this suddenly?"


    What is Chuxing planning? !


    "Gu''s family is using Shi''s resources to attack the Chu family, and I can''t bear to return to the Shi''s family. After all, it was my parents'' lifetime effort! Only when Shi''s family is brought back, the Chu family is safe."


    I have the ability to take back Shi¡¯s family now, but I don¡¯t want to meet Gu Tingchen. This really embarrass me...


    But Chu Xing never asked me to do anything, and what he said was correct. After all, we don''t want to see Shi Chu lose both sides.


    I promised him: "Well, I will deal with it later."


    After I hung up Chu Xing''s call, I called my former assistant. He was surprised when he received my call, "Shi Zong."


    I asked him, "Why did the Shi family attack the Chu family?"


    He explained: "It was ordered by Mr. Gu."


    "You give me his contact information."


    now has to be involved with Gu Tingchen.


    Assistant sent me Gu Tingchen''s contact information, but I never made up my mind to make this call until the neon lights of the city lit up at night, and the bright night scene reminded me.


    I hesitated to call Gu Tingchen.


    I didn''t expect that he was not connected! ! !


    Just then Ji Nuan called. She said that a friend of her was in trouble and asked me to go to the police station for bail.


    It''s raining outside the window. To be honest, I don''t really want to go out, but I don''t want to refuse Ji Nuan, so I just go out with the car key.


    There are luxury cars in the garage. I drove a low-key Porsche. I ran into the police station through the rain.


    The policeman at the door asked me what I did. I read the message sent to me by Ji Nuan and explained with a smile on my face: "Hello Comrade Police, I will bail a girl named Yu Luoluo."


    The policeman was surprised: "Someone just went in and released on bail."


    "Oh, that''s all right."


    Someone came to bail and caused me to run in vain. I sighed and was about to leave when a girl came out.


    She is long and delicate, with fair skin and thin waist.


    She looked around at the door and saw me alone. She hurried over and took my arm and asked, "Are you Shi Sheng?"


    I nodded and asked: "You are?"


    "I am Yu Luoluo, sister Ji Nuan¡¯s school girl, I committed something tonight and was locked in, so I asked her to bail me, but she said she was in town and called a friend to help me. I didn¡¯t expect my brother to advance Come here."


    She is a very cheerful little girl, warm and lively.


    I am not very good at communicating with people, so I nodded and asked in a soft voice: "Where is your brother? Do you want me to drive you back?"


    As soon as the words fell, a man walked out of the corridor.


    He was wearing a camel-colored coat with a light-colored sweater inside and the apricot scarf around his neck.


    At this moment, he looked at me with clear eyes.


    only one glance, and he fell deeply into it.


    I clearly heard him calling me, "Little girl."


    The voice is so warm.


    I trembled my hands and did not react, Yu Luoluo took my arm to him, and said without knowing: "Brother, this is Shi Sheng, sister of Ji Nuan''s friend, she is here to bail me."


    Then she introduced to me, "Sister Shi Sheng, this is my brother, Gu Lanzhi, quietly tell you, I also have an older brother named Gu Tingchen, I am the daughter adopted by their mother, Yu Luoluo."


    The name Gu Lanzhi is enough to break me down.


    let alone him standing in front of me.


    My whole body trembled fiercely, staring at him without a word, Yu Luoluo asked me incomprehensibly, "Sister Shi Sheng, why are you not talking?"


    I concealed my panic, pretending to smile calmly, and Yu Luoluo smiled: "Sister Shi Sheng wants to take us home."


    Gu Lanzhi stretched out his slender, white, skeletal palm to me, and solemnly introduced: "I am Gu Lanzhi."


    I looked down at his palm, and suddenly remembered the question he asked me that year, "Little girl, why do you keep following me?"


    I replied: "Because... I like you."


    I held back the turbulent waves in my heart, gently held his palm, and said lightly, "Hello."


    Hello, Gu Lanzhi.


    I can¡¯t name this name.


    They live in the Gangwan community, far away from Gu¡¯s house. I drove them to the gate of the community.


    When I got out of the car, Yu Luoluo kept thanking me. I shook my head and said, ¡°You are Ji Nuan¡¯s friend, so don¡¯t be so polite.¡±


    Now the rain may not be too heavy. Yu Luoluo opened the door and got out of the car happily. I saw through the car window that she said a few words to Gu Lanzhi, and then entered the complex alone.


    Then, Gu Lanzhi knocked on my car window.


    I opened the door and got out of the station in front of him. His handsome face smiled softly and said in a low voice, "Luo Luo caused trouble when he returned to China. I''m sorry for causing you trouble. She is most afraid of Tingchen. I will wait for tomorrow. Just hand her to Ting Chen for a lesson."


    I shook my head and said: "You are polite, I didn''t help much."


    There was a long silence.


    The slight rain fell on my body and it didn''t feel cold, but my heart rolled. It was so hot that he called me when I was at a loss.


    "Little girl."


    Then, he raised his hand and took off the apricot scarf covering my head, blocking the ups and downs outside for me.


    At this moment, my eye sockets are very moist, tears are about to burst out, I tried hard to hold back and gave a gentle hum.


    "Sorry, I hurt you."


    This is not what I want to hear.


    I looked up at the man, his eyes flickered, and I opened my lips to ask him why he lied to me that night...


    "Gu..."


    Just spit out a word, a cold voice interrupted me, "Gu Lanzhi, what are you doing with my ex-wife?"

 Chapter 28： Gu Tingchens Entanglement

    The rain in Wucheng was pattering, and Gu Lanzhi''s apricot scarf blocked the rain outside for me. His gentleness made my heart soft and confused, and at the same time sad and at a loss.


    I want to ask why he lied to me that day...


    But when I yelled a word of Gu, Gu Tingchen appeared from nowhere and interrupted me. I turned around in astonishment and saw him standing in the rainy night, his body soaking wet.


    I opened my mouth and did not speak. Gu Lanzhi explained in a timely manner: "Luo Luo made a mistake. Miss Shi sent us back."


    Apart from calling me a little girl, this is the first time that he has called me another name. It is also a polite Miss Shi.


    I couldn''t help but startled, and suddenly thought of a fatal problem. I was already his brother''s ex-wife in his heart.


    Brother¡¯s ex-wife...


    The woman whose younger brother Ming Mai is married and slept with.


    I suddenly understood why he didn''t admit that he was Gu Lanzhi that night, maybe he knew who I was from the beginning.


    so keep keeping a distance with me.


    I looked at him with red eyes, trying to pull his sleeves, but Gu Tingchen didn''t dare to do anything here.


    I really want to pull his sleeves and follow him behind him like a little girl, as if back to my youth.


    But I clearly understand that I have grown up.


    grew up from a little girl to an adult woman.


    Realizing this change made me feel sad, I lowered my head silently, opened the door of the car, and got into the car to leave.


    I started the car and looked out the window of two men who looked exactly the same.


    A clear eyebrow, warm and moist.


    A ruthless, cold eyes.


    I took off the apricot scarf on my head and placed it on one side. Just when I was about to release the clutch and leave, Gu Tingchen opened the door of the co-pilot.


    I am not welcome to ask: "What are you doing?"


    Although it was summer, his whole body was soaked and uncomfortable. Gu Tingchen sat in the co-pilot expressionlessly, and asked in a cold voice, "Should it be okay to send your ex-husband home?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I didn''t want to, but suddenly remembered the phone call Chu Xing made during the day, and he hesitated for a while and still obeyed him.


    The car used Gu Lanzhi and saw him motionless in the rearview mirror, looking at the direction we were leaving with clear eyes.


    I finally met Gu Lanzhi, and without asking many questions, I was interrupted by Gu Tingchen who suddenly appeared...


    Thinking of this, I sighed heavily.


    Seeing me like this, Gu Tingchen asked in a cold tone, "Why? Reluctant? Do you really like him?"


    His words were ironic, and I ignored him.


    In the middle of the journey, Ji Nuan called me, I put on Bluetooth to connect and heard her ask: "Has Yu Luoluo fished out?"


    I replied, "Well, her brother came here to fish himself."


    Hearing this, Ji Nuan was surprised: "She still has a brother?"


    I asked, "Don¡¯t you know her situation?"


    "No, she is one of my primary school girls. We played together for a while in college, but then she went abroad to study at the Conservatory. By the way, what is her brother''s name?"


    The last question Ji Nuan asked casually.


    I thought about it and said, "Gu Lanzhi."


    Ji Nuan was stunned and hurriedly said sorry to me.


    I smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    I just wanted to see him.


    Although I knew each other from this meeting, at least I knew where he lived, and I would talk about it later when I had a chance.


    Although I know there is no need to talk.


    But the obsession in my heart is really hard to let go.


    and the question Ji Nuan asked me...


    Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi Who do I love?


    My love was split in half abruptly.


    I can''t even figure it out myself.


    After hanging up Ji Nuan''s call, Gu Tingchen suddenly stared at the apricot scarf, and asked me in a low voice, "Is it because of him that we divorced? You love him so much?"


    At that time, I did not hear the irritation in Gu Tingchen¡¯s words, and patiently explained to him: ¡°You have always been divorced a few months ago. At that time, I begged you to stay and it didn¡¯t work. When I lost my memory, I started to pour dirty water on me."


    I turned my head and looked over. Gu Tingchen pressed his thin lips tightly. His face was slightly pale. I blinked aching eyes and said in a calm tone, "Chu Xing said you are using the Shi family to attack the Chu family, and the Shi family is me. Yes, I have the right to take it back. For the sake of everyone¡¯s harmony, I advise you to stop."


    Gu Tingchen ignored me, and didn''t know if he listened. After sending him to Gu''s villa, I quickly left.


    Then, I received a call.


    is a call that I didn¡¯t get through before.


    His icy voice came through the phone coldly: "I will not give up attacking the Chu family unless you personally come and get the Shi family back. Or I will give you a choice. If we remarry, I will let the Chu family go. I will also bring down the Chu family."


    I scolded, "Gu Tingchen, you are unreasonable."


    I can get Shijia back, but I have to run it again when I get Shijia back. I don''t want to waste my time here.


    Because the doctor said that I might be able to develop new drugs to treat my cancer in a year or two. Let alone whether I can develop new drugs, it is very difficult for me to survive this year.


    His cold voice called me, "Shi Sheng."


    I prayed: "Can you let me go?"


    He quickly refused: "I can''t let you go."


    The rain in Wucheng is getting heavier and heavier. I asked in a puzzled way: "Why can''t you let me go? We are all divorced and you don''t remember me anymore. What do you have to do with me?"


    After a pause, I tentatively asked, "If you have to remarry with me, is it a pretended amnesia? Gu Tingchen, did you deliberately tease me like this? What about your Wen Ruyan? Didn''t you insist on giving her a wedding? ?"


    Gu Tingchen hung up my phone abruptly.


    I stared at the phone in a daze and didn''t know what to do for a while, as if I was entangled in this relationship.


    I drove back to the Shi¡¯s villa, and I saw an uninvited woman at the door, besides, it was still raining.


    I parked the car to the side of the road and got out of the car with the apricot scarf. She came over and held the umbrella for me and said, "Shall we talk?"


    I avoided her umbrella and walked back to the villa quickly under the rain. She followed cheeky and said in a lost tone: "I didn''t marry him in the end, I didn''t become Mrs. Gu."


    Looking at her sad look, I remembered that she called me to show off before, "I am Mrs. Gu Wen Ruyan."


    I turned around holding the scarf and asked, "What about then?"


    Am I like someone who is idle and wanting to hear these shit?


    Maybe I was too cold, Wen Ruyan was startled and explained: "I just want to talk to you about him."

 Chapter 29： You are dazzling

    Wen Ruyan looked heartbroken in front of me, and I suddenly remembered that I was jealous of her and went crazy with jealousy.


    Because all the gentleness of Gu Tingchen was given to her.


    At that time, I didn''t know that the man I followed nine years ago and the two men I met afterwards were two men. I put all my satisfaction and affection on Gu Tingchen''s body, and humblely thought that even if there is no love in this marriage, there will be respect for each other.


    even thought he would take care of me like a qualified husband.


    Thinking of the secret love in those years, I felt very ironic at this moment. I knelt down and asked, "What do you want to talk about?"


    I stood on the steps, and when I squatted down, I was looking at Wen Ruyan, and somehow she took a step back abruptly.


    I asked with a puzzled smile: "Are you afraid of me?"


    She closed her eyes and said, "You are too dazzling."


    "Huh? Is this like what a rival should say?"


    Wen Ruyan is a woman whom Gu Tingchen has admired. She must be beautiful in length, she is also a top-notch body, and she is especially good at dressing up.


    At this moment, Wen Ruyan wore a moon-white dress and looked pure and harmless, although the bad things she had done were endless.


    But even though she is beautiful, I am still a few levels higher than her.


    I''m not exaggerating, my face and figure are excellent, and it is the kind that attracts everyone''s attention when I appear.


    I took advantage of this advantage. Before I married Gu Tingchen, I was in business as a fish in water. After I married him, my family gradually became depressed.


    The reason for the depression was also because he was targeting it privately.


    But even so, today''s Shi family is still a big family, otherwise Chairman Gu will not always want me to remarry Gu Tingchen.


    He wants Shi''s family, which is enough to make Gu''s proud of his peers.


    "I''m serious, you are so dazzling."


    Wen Ruyan held an exquisite colorful umbrella, the raindrops hurriedly fell on her umbrella, and then fell into the courtyard.


    I pursed my lips and smiled and did not respond to her words. Wen Ruyan lowered her eyes and said, "Shi Sheng, when you appeared in Gu Tingchen''s world three years ago, I knew that I would lose to the ground, because you are so dazzling. For you at that time, marrying him was marrying, because the Gu family at that time was not enough to match the Shi family, but you are willing to... your identity is as dazzling as you are, no one can compare you more perfect."


    I asked impatiently: "So you came to see me today just to praise me? If that''s the case, you can leave now."


    Wen Ruyan said in an anxious tone: "You are perfect, but you still can''t ask for it, and you don''t have a healthy body."


    I slowly stood up and looked at her indifferently, reminding her: "One more thing, I will make you never ask for it."


    "Send me out of Wucheng?" Wen Ruyan asked.


    I was silent, she smiled and said: "Don''t care, he will never marry me, it doesn''t matter if you send me out of Wucheng."


    I didn¡¯t say to send her away...


    She knows how to think about it.


    Wen Ruyan looked a little disgusting. I frowned impatiently and heard her say hardly: "I have to admit that Gu Tingchen likes you, so I am willing to quit."


    I asked in surprise: "Are you crazy?"


    Although the Wen Ruyan I know left Wucheng temporarily under pressure three years ago, she is not like a woman who is easy to give up, otherwise she will not go back to Wucheng specifically after three years.


    I looked at the night in the distance and didn''t speak. After all, I was disdainful and didn''t bother to talk to her about arguing.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak up, Wen Ruyan''s face was a bit ugly. She hesitated for a while and said, "He really loves you."


    I asked directly, "Are you advancing by retreating? Run over to me to show weakness, and then tell Gu Tingchen that I have no good face to you, pretending to be a weak and deceptive role that needs comfort?"


    Wen Ruyan anxious, "You!"


    Her face looked particularly pale in the rainy night, and I sneered and said, "You never know how to read people''s faces, otherwise you wouldn''t have been insulted by Chu Xing in front of everyone a few months ago."


    I paused and corrected: "I was wrong. You were only relying on Gu Tingchen''s willfulness! Now that Gu Tingchen will not marry you, you ran to me again and whispered... Can I not know what you think? I guess, there may be someone hiding you nearby who is recording the video of the confrontation between you and me. There are many such scenes in TV dramas. You show weakness and want to provoke me to let me beat you or do something excessive and then send it to the Internet. ?"


    Wen Ruyan, she really regarded me as a blank piece of paper.


    A piece of blank paper that doesn¡¯t know anything!


    A piece of blank paper that she can bully! !


    But I have always had revenge! ! !


    May be guessed, Wen Ruyan''s face flushed, and she verbally insulted me: "Shi Sheng, don''t be foolish. You are a dying person. Gu Tingchen will never like you forever! Yes, Gu Lan Zhi won''t like you either! In this life you are a fool who nobody loves!!"


    I walked down the steps by mistake, grabbed her wrist and asked: "How do you know I like Gu Lanzhi? Who told you?!"


    Wen Ruyan stared at me with a pitiful appearance, she suddenly let go of the umbrella in her hand, and both of us were exposed to the heavy rain. We were soaked in the rain, and looked terribly embarrassed.


    But I don''t care, I just want to know why she knows that I like Gu Lanzhi, and since I returned to Wucheng, Gu Tingchen knew who had leaked this secret! !


    Wen Ruyan kept struggling from the palm of my hand. Of course, I didn''t use much energy to restrain her, and she didn''t use much energy to break free. I knew in my heart that she was acting and calculating me.


    But I don''t take these methods into consideration at all.


    "At your funeral, the lawyer asked Gu Tingchen to play the piano for you, but I know him, Gu Tingchen has never learned the piano!"


    Wen Ruyan smiled coldly and said: "Gu Tingchen will not, but Gu Lanzhihui, the two of them are twins. You loved the wrong person from the beginning, and you robbed me of the man from the beginning!"


    I let go of her in a daze. Wen Ruyan immediately fell to the ground and wept. I ignored her and turned back to the room.


    I was shaking my hand and holding my mobile phone to send a message to Ji Nuan, "Who else likes Gu Lanzhi who knows that I have admitted wrong?"


    This was originally my own secret.


    How did everyone know it?


    Ji Nuan sent a text message to explain: "Sheng''er, it was Gu Lanzhi who played the piano at the funeral that day. The rest of the guests didn''t know the dispute between you so they wouldn''t know about it, but those who knew Gu Tingchen would know...Lawyer It was your will that was read in front of all the people who mourned, so Chairman Gu and Wen Ruyan must know about this. I was a bit embarrassed at the time, because I was next to Gu Lanzhi, so I heard him say to Gu Tingchen that day A word..."


    I sent a message and asked, "What is it?"


    "Well, the person the little girl likes is me."

 Chapter 30： Beating

    Gu Lanzhi has always understood my intentions, but he has kept a good distance since he was young...


    I put my phone away and went to the window. Wen Ruyan still fell on the ground, looking very helpless and vulnerable, as if I had bullied her so badly. It was really disgusting to look at.


    I thought about it and wanted to take out the phone and call the police directly. The moment the police showed up, Wen Ruyan was shocked and she seemed unbelievable that I would do this. Fortunately, she was finally pulled away by two police officers.


    After dealing with her, I took the medicine before going to bed. I received a call in the middle of the night and the police station called me over.


    The police station called me over because of Wen Ruyan''s breaking things. I was irritated while lying on the bed holding the phone.


    Finally, I got up and went to the police station.


    My head is dizzy. It may be due to the rain at night. I saw Gu Tingchen while driving the Porsche.


    The man still wears a black orthodox suit. He is standing in front of the police station smoking a cigarette. He frowns subconsciously when he sees me when he arrives. He said in a cold voice, "Shi Sheng, did she mess with you?"


    I sneered and asked: "What? Are you going to stand up for her?"


    The question I asked was meaningless, because no matter what trouble Wen Ruyan caused, Gu Tingchen had always solved it.


    The day after the rainy night was very cold and gloomy. I didn''t want to say something useless to him, and the coat wrapped around me walked in.


    And he silently followed behind me.


    When I entered, Wen Ruyan saw Gu Tingchen behind me very excited, and pretended to be pitiful: "Tingchen, I didn''t mean to provoke her. I just wanted to talk to her about you. She called the police and arrested me, and she just paid me back. Pushed me to the ground...Look, there are wounds all over my body, all of them caught by her."


    If it were not for Wen Ruyan to stretch out her arm, I really can''t see the traces of the white skin that was scratched by the nails.


    Seeing her like this, I sighed inwardly.


    This woman really hates herself.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t respond to what she said. I didn''t bother to watch her acting, turned around and saw the man staring at me.


    I frowned and asked, "What are you staring at me for?"


    Gu Tingchen did not answer, with a stern face.


    At this time, the policeman beside him explained to me: ¡°It¡¯s wrong for Wen Ruyan to break into a private house, but she just accused you of beating her.¡±


    Is it because of this to send me a message?


    But I never touched her from start to finish.


    she softened her body to the ground.


    I turned my head and asked: "Anything else?"


    The policeman nodded and said hesitantly: "And she... the man who said you were divorced and still pestering her..."


    Upon hearing this, I smiled and looked at Gu Tingchen.


    "Do I usually pester you?" I asked.


    I have never pestered Gu Tingchen.


    Even if I asked him to talk about a relationship with Shijia and the divorce, I didn''t entangle him after he refused, and even let him leave freely, and I never actively looked for him after the divorce.


    Gu Tingchen pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but he still said nothing. This man seemed more taciturn than before, cherishing his words like gold.


    I turned around and asked the police, "Are these illegal?"


    The police heard me asking, "It''s illegal to hit someone."


    I suddenly approached Wen Ruyan, her make-up was exposed to the rain and her small pale face was exposed, and her hair was messy.


    There was a tear in her eyes, and she looked at me in terror. I smiled and asked, "I really beat you?"


    She looked expectantly at Gu Tingchen, biting her lip and not speaking. She was as pitiful as her appearance. If I were a man, I would definitely feel sorry for it, but unfortunately I was a woman.


    A woman she has provoke.


    I suddenly stretched out my hand and slapped her face severely. She covered her face in shock and said, "Are you crazy?"


    Not only Wen Ruyan didn''t expect it, but the police standing next to me didn''t expect me to do this, so he hurried over to hold me.


    They held my arm and separated me and Wen Ruyan some distance. I raised my eyebrows and smiled: "Since you said that I beat you, then I will sit down with this name, or how wrong is it?"


    Wen Ruyan cursed: "Shi Sheng, you are a lunatic!"


    The police were also beside him to comfort him, "You know the law and break the law!"


    Knowing the law and breaking the law, so what? !


    My head suddenly hurts terribly. At this moment, a pair of arms fished me out of the police''s confinement, and my voice said lightly: "I will deal with this matter. I will give you an explanation later."


    I looked up and saw Gu Tingchen above my head.


    That indifferent man.


    I tried hard to support his arm, he noticed my strangeness, and called me in a low voice, "Shi Sheng, are you okay?"


    I shook my head prostrably. Gu Tingchen suddenly hugged me and left the police station. He walked out of the police station and down the steps and stuffed me into the car. He gently patted my face with his palm and soothed, "You insist. Live, I''ll take you to the hospital."


    I shook my head and said hardly, "Send me home."


    Gu Tingchen hesitated, his handsome face was full of rejection, and I dumbly pulled on his sleeve and said, "My medicine is at home."


    I may be unwell due to a little rain at night, and I should be fine after I went home and took some medicine to rest.


    Hearing what I said, Gu Tingchen was relieved to compromise.


    The man started the car and left the police station. My body was soft in the passenger seat, and I looked out of the car window in a daze.


    I don''t know how long it took, Gu Tingchen called my name.


    "Shi Sheng."


    I replied: "Well, I am."


    My spirit is a bit tired, and I slowly closed my eyes. I faintly heard an unusually sad voice, and asked me nervously, "Shi Sheng, do you really like him?"


    I murmured: "Who?"


    The voice said: "Gu Lanzhi."

 Chapter 31： He wants to compensate me? !

    Gu Lanzhi...


    is that Gu Lanzhi from nine years ago?


    I thought about it for a long time, especially for a long time.


    When that voice thought I couldn''t speak anymore, I said, "Yes."


    Yes and not.


    Ji Nuan was right. Gu Tingchen was with me for three years.


    Gu Tingchen also entangled me for three years.


    And that Gu Lanzhi nine years ago was just a trace of my back, a trace of my youth.


    Even so, I''m really unwilling.


    When I think of this question, my heart hurts terribly. I put my palm on my heart and cried out: "Yes, I like him. He was the only light I followed when I was young."


    But this light of mine is actually my ex-husband¡¯s brother! !


    My heart was too sad, and I couldn¡¯t help crying: ¡°I¡¯m so happy that I keep my love and follow him silently, no matter how he treats me, as long as I think of the warmth he once treated me Consolation enough! But now someone tells me that the person I once liked to follow was the person I confessed from the beginning to the end. How ridiculous you say this is?"


    It may be due to an illness. I temporarily forgot who the person beside me was, and finally answered the question he asked me several times today.


    Then there was a long silence in the car. I seemed to hear a soft cry, because I was too exhausted and I couldn''t help falling asleep. When I woke up again it was the next morning.


    My eyelids are heavy, and I slowly opened my eyes and stretched out my hand to rub it. It took a long time to realize that this is not a room I am familiar with.


    I opened the quilt and found that my clothes had also been taken off, so I quickly got out of bed and found my clothes to put on.


    At this time, the door was opened from the outside.


    Gu Tingchen was holding a water glass and pills in his hands.


    I frowned and asked: "Why am I here?"


    He calmly said: "You fell asleep in my car last night."


    "Didn''t I ask you to take me home?"


    He raised his eyebrows calmly, "I don''t have the key to your house."


    I realized that the key was left in the car.


    I sat by the bed and scratched my messy hair. Gu Tingchen handed me the water and medicine and explained: "This is the medicine I found your attending doctor to prescribe last night. It will help relieve your condition."


    I have an attending doctor in Wucheng, but he did not expect to be found by him. I took it and asked him, "Do you know what I am sick?"


    I looked up and took a sip of water and put the medicine in my mouth. When I saw Gu Tingchen drank it, I said calmly, "Well, although I forgot about the matter between you and me, my dad told me about it before. "


    Forgot to forget, but someone reminded me.


    "Do you know what disease I got?"


    Hearing the words, Gu Tingchen''s expression instantly turned gloomy.


    It seems that I asked a question that should not be asked.


    I grinned and said, "It seems that you know it."


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s eyes were as black as ink. I stood up and wanted to leave. He suddenly grabbed my wrist and put me in his arms.


    is simply inexplicable.


    I struggled and said, "Let go of me quickly."


    The next moment my lips were suddenly blocked by his thin lips, I stared at Gu Tingchen in disbelief with wide eyes in surprise.


    His big palms put his arms around my back, his palms rubbed lightly, and in this position I saw his closed eyes.


    Eyelashes are thick and long, trembling slightly.


    What seems to be afraid of...


    I wonder, why is Gu Tingchen scared?


    If it was me, wouldn''t he have amnesia?


    According to logic, he should only care about Wen Ruyan, but he ignored her and took me back to his apartment directly.


    I bit his lip vigorously with my teeth, and he slowly let go of me, and licked my lips with the tip of his tongue like greed.


    I was stunned, and he gasped slightly. "Dad said that I have done a lot of sorry things to you, and I want to compensate you."


    I smiled without a smile, and specifically asked, "Is there any regret medicine in the world! If there is, I want to go back to three years ago. If I didn''t marry you, I might not have a child. Palace cancer!"


    He stared at me, his eyes fixed on me, then he bent his waist slightly and pressed his forehead against mine.


    How does this feel like a loyal dog...


    How do I feel that Gu Tingchen is pleasing me? !


    I took his hand away and sat back on the bed. At this moment, my cell phone rang. It was a WeChat message from Chu Xing.


    He asked me, "Do you need help?"


    I think he might know that I went to the police station...


    I quickly replied: "No."


    I am still capable of dealing with Wen Ruyan.


    Just then, looking through the screen of my phone, I realized that the makeup on my face was removed.


    A pale and delicate cheek with scars appeared before my eyes.


    I looked up embarrassedly and asked: "You unloaded it?"


    Gu Tingchen came over and sat next to me, holding my palm and clasping my fingers tightly, and said in a low and deep voice, "Well, I''m afraid you will not feel comfortable in sleep."


    I was very unhappy when I saw his action, and I took out my hand to warn and said: "I don''t like anyone touching my makeup, especially you, because you left me with this scar!"


    Hearing this, Gu Tingchen was silent for a long time, and finally sighed: "Sorry, what happened...I was wrong."


    His face was light and calm, and seeing him like this, I was so angry that I got up and asked, "What kind of big tail wolf are you pretending to be here? Gu Tingchen, everything I have now is thanks to you, especially this damn. Cancer, do you think you can forgive you by saying sorry? I tell you, it¡¯s impossible in this life! Do you still want to remarry? Why don¡¯t you think about how long I can live? You think I still have time to waste on you On your body?"


    Before New Year¡¯s Eve, at the time I was about to die, I said I didn¡¯t blame him, after all, I couldn¡¯t make him love me.


    What''s more, I''m going to die, let alone blame him.


    , after all, he couldn''t bear to blame him.


    Because I thought he was the man I had loved for nine years.


    But now he is not! !


    So I don¡¯t have to accommodate him!


    There is no need to forgive him! !


    I was a little anxious, Gu Tingchen saw that I was not at all good at communicating, so he got up and left the room.


    I left here quickly after he left.


    I went to the police station and drove my car first, but I met Yu Luoluo again at the entrance of the police station. She was surprised when she saw my face.


    "Sister Shi Sheng, why are you here?"


    Although it is sunny and spring in March, Yu Luoluo wears very refreshingly. A thin long-sleeved skirt and I are two seasons.


    I suppressed my irritability and said, "Someone broke into my house last night and I called the police, and the police called me to interrogate."


    "Sister Shi Sheng, do you think you are in a good mood?"


    I didn¡¯t expect Yu Luoluo to find out...


    I am upset only because of Gu Tingchen.


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay."


    Yu Luoluo smiled and said, "That''s OK, I still have two friends squatting inside, I''ll get them out of trouble first! Sister Shi Sheng, give me a call, and when it''s over, I will invite you to dinner."


    I was curious and asked: "What did you do last night?"


    Yu Luoluo smiled embarrassedly and said: "I was racing with my friends on the mountain last night, but I didn''t expect to be caught by the squatting police."


    "It rained so hard last night..."


    Yu Luoluo smiled indifferently and said, "It''s okay."


    "Oh, then you go ahead."


    She took out the phone, "Sister Shi Sheng, add a WeChat."


    After I gave Yu Luoluo my mobile phone number, I went back to Shi¡¯s house. I parked the car in the underground garage and called the assistant.


    Although Gu Tingchen is in charge of Shi''s family now, the Shi''s family is all mine. In their eyes, I am in charge of the family.


    And Gu Tingchen is just my successor after my death.


    When I was alive, the words of the heir would certainly not help me.


    I asked the assistant to solve the troubles in the police station for me, and asked him, "If I want to stop attacking the Chu family, will I only go back to Shi''s house?"


    "Yes, Shi Zong."


    I want to go back to Shi¡¯s house, and the share transfer contract cannot be legalized. I quickly called my former lawyer.


    I was taken aback by what he said, "Mr Gu has always refused the share transfer documents, and he said let me keep them waiting for you to pick them up in person."


    I was shocked and asked: "When did it happen?"

 Chapter 32： Hit and hit

    "Two months ago, on the day of Shizong''s funeral."


    Before I returned to Wucheng, I never thought about arguing with Gu Tingchen, but now he deliberately uses the Shi family to attack the Chu family... He knows that I will not let the Chu Shi family feud and will definitely take the Shi family back, even At this point, he didn''t get the share transfer agreement. He seemed to return Shi''s family to me deliberately.


    It¡¯s not been a year or a half for Gu¡¯s family to want Shi¡¯s family, and now they give up when they are within reach.


    What is the purpose of Gu Tingchen doing this? !


    I was puzzled. I shook my head and stopped thinking about this bad thing. I got out of the car with the key and returned to the villa. When I went to the living room, I saw the apricot scarf that I put on the sofa last night.


    A few months ago, under a snowy night, he took off the apricot scarf from his neck and personally wrapped it around me. He was so familiar and gentle and messed up. After sending me home, he left this scarf to me.


    I rushed back upstairs to look at him downstairs. Under the street lamp, his brows were soft and his eyes were cool. Thinking about it now, that was the saddest scene for me, because between me and him... .


    There is clearly no more than ten meters between us.


    One is upstairs and one is downstairs.


    but it seems to be a long distance away.


    I yearn for him abnormally in my heart.


    The longing is killing me.


    But I couldn''t get close to him at that time!


    And he was the real him...


    Gu Lanzhi, the man I am thinking of.


    I walked over and picked up this apricot scarf and hugged it in my arms. It was once left by me on the snowman, but I did not expect it to be taken by Gu Lan again. It took quite a few twists and turns before it returned to me.


    I lowered my head and smelled the breath from above, very clear breath.


    is his unique charm.


    I slowly laughed, and whispered: "Gu Lanzhi."


    This is a very strange name to me.


    ......


    I have been sleeping at home during the day, and I received a call from Yu Luoluo as soon as I woke up after taking some medicine.


    She asked me out for dinner, and I softly refused, "Sorry, I have something wrong."


    Yu Luoluo was unwilling to invite: "My brother said I want to thank you."


    I sat on the edge of the bed in a daze, and hesitated to ask, "Is your brother there?"


    "Well, he said he wanted to thank Sister Shi Sheng."


    I raised my eyes to look at the scenery outside the window, and it turned out that March Yangchun started to snow again.


    I bit my lip, and still refused to say: "Sorry Miss Yu, I have to deal with some personal matters later. Besides, I didn''t help much with the matter last night. You don''t need to thank me."


    Seeing that I could not move, Yu Luoluo hung up the phone in disappointment.


    After hanging up, I logged into WeChat and saw a message sent to me by the assistant.


    He said: "Zong Shi, Mr. Gu announced in the company during the day that he would withdraw from Shijia. He will not come to the company again tomorrow. All the company''s business will be transferred to you in the future, including our suppression of the Chu family."


    I was surprised, how did Gu Tingchen quit? !


    And it was after I called Lawyer Chen.


    Did he notice something? !


    Thinking of this, I called Lawyer Chen again.


    I frowned and asked him, "Does Gu Tingchen know about our contact during the day?"


    "To revoke the share transfer contract, it is reasonable that Mr. Gu has the right to know."


    After a pause, Lawyer Chen said, "Sorry, he asked me about this during the day."


    After hanging up Lawyer Chen''s phone, I sent a message to the assistant, "Cancel the suppression of the Chu family."


    The assistant replied, "Yes, but I always sign when I need it."


    I replied: "I will come to the company later."


    It''s only six o''clock, and it''s not time for the company to leave work.


    I put down my phone and went to the bathroom to take a bath. I came out to blow dry my hair and put on a delicate makeup. I also applied brown eyeshadow and added some pearlescent colors. The double eyelids that lined them were extraordinarily beautiful.


    After hesitating for a long time, I put a star makeup on the corner of my eye with a colored pencil.


    I opened the closet and picked a set of fairy clothes, half of my long hair and half braided it, looking at myself in the mirror, I slowly laughed and said to myself: "I haven''t tried this style yet. ."


    I used to be good at being mature and stable, and I seldom have been so immortal.


    I went to the door and changed into a pair of white casual shoes. I took the car key and went to the garage to pick a low-key black sports car to the company. When I arrived, I saw the assistant waiting for me downstairs.


    I gave him the car key in my hand and asked, "Is Wen Ruyan''s matter resolved?"


    The assistant took the car key in his hand, nodded and replied: "The police matter has been resolved, but the fallacy... Mr. Shi, I have a video that went crazy online for you to watch."


    The assistant handed me the phone, and I took it and gave it back to him after only looking at it.


    I disdainfully said: "She only knows these tricks."


    The scene in the video was the scene where I held Wen Ruyan''s arm last night.


    Then I let go of her, and she fell to the ground by herself.


    This angle looks the same as mine.


    I guessed right last night, she was in the dark.


    It''s easy to see what means she wants to use.


    Assistant explained: "The trick is really inferior, but the number of reposts exceeds one million, and the comments below are unsightly. They have to always give an explanation. So far, it has affected Shijia stock."


    I suddenly called him, "Jiang Chen."


    He respectfully asked: "What is the command of time?"


    "Use Shijia''s official website to respond positively."


    Jiang Chen asked me, "What do you always want to post?"


    "If you hit it, do you need any reason?"


    Jiang Chen''s expression was wrong and asked: "Does Shi always need to be so rigid?"


    There are always people in the world who can''t see where they are, and then play some inferior methods.


    I always thought that this would hit me severely and affect Shijia shares.


    and naively thought that she could threaten me like this.


    even felt that I would be forced to apologize to her because of the fallacy.


    Heh, Wen Ruyan is simply a dream.


    She is like a toad. Faw, it doesn''t hit you or bites you, it just stands at your feet and sickens you.


    I undoubtedly said: "Do as I said."


    "Yes, Shizong."


    After returning to the company, I signed a contract to terminate the suppression of the Chu family by the Shi family, and decided to make the company''s business closer to the Chu family in the future. There is no harm in cooperating with the top companies in the two cities.


    After all, the relationship between the Chu family and the Shi family has never been ordinary.


    My relationship with Chu Xing is enough to maintain this cooperation.


    Then, I also made a major decision.


    Spend five percent of Shijia¡¯s assets and specialize in technology.


    When the family is the only one, naturally no one opposes it.


    But Jiang Chen said anxiously, "Shi always, this investment is large, and the current return is almost zero, and it is not a short-term tug-of-war. It will take many years to see results."


    I smiled and comforted him and said: "It''s okay, Shi''s family will always find a new way out."


    The former Shijia started with real estate. Although it involves various industries, the technology is still weak. If this section can be developed, the future of Shijia must be unlimited.


    As far as I know, the most powerful technology force in China is the Gu family.


    Gu''s resources are what Shi''s family wants, but they are not necessary.


    At least I will not go to Gu Tingchen to discuss business.


    After its real-time home and Gu home financing, it will definitely become a large international enterprise.


    This is why Chairman Gu has to be at home.


    Facing this temptation, Gu Tingchen returned the Shi family to me.


    I have never figured out what the reason he gave me...


    If he says he loves me, but now he has forgotten what happened between us.


    It would be nonsense to say that he has no ambition.


    Although I can''t figure it out, I still didn''t call him to ask him. I don''t want to get involved with him at all.


    I stayed in the company until eight o''clock. The snow was heavier and a thick layer had accumulated. I took the car key and drove to a nearby restaurant to eat something.


    was about to check out and leave, there was a familiar voice, "Sister Shi Sheng is such a coincidence, are you eating here too?"

 Chapter 33： The bond in his heart

    I looked at me helplessly, facing the gentle gaze of the man, carefully looking at the deep indifference of the eye.


    Gu Tingchen is right, they are all indifferent men.


    I hummed and said, "Eat whatever you like."


    Yu Luoluo smiled and said, "I knew we had eaten together."


    I pursed my lips and explained, "I just finished my work from the company, and I didn''t miss the appointment on purpose."


    I really missed the appointment deliberately, but it is really embarrassing to encounter it now. In fact, I don''t want to miss the appointment, but I don''t know how to face Gu Lanzhi.


    At this time, Yu Luoluo suddenly took my arm and boasted: "Sister Shi Sheng is so beautiful. This star and eye makeup looks like a little girl. How old are you, Sister Shi Sheng?"


    Yu Luoluo praised me for being beautiful. I couldn''t help but glance at Gu Lanzhi, who was standing quietly on the side. He looked at me with soft brows and suddenly said, "Luoluo, Miss Shi was born in 1996. of."


    He even knows that I was born that year, and the thought of this ripples in my heart.


    Yu Luoluo asked in shock: "96? Isn''t that younger than me?!"


    I smiled slightly, and Yu Luoluo asked, "Then can''t I call your sister?"


    She can call my sister, after all, I used to be her sister-in-law.


    After thinking about it, I honestly said: "Yes, according to my seniority, I was your sister-in-law before."


    Hearing the word sister-in-law, Gu Lanzhi''s expression did not change in any way.


    I concealed my disappointment and said, "I am the ex-wife of your brother Gu Tingchen."


    Yu Luoluo was so shocked, the hand holding my arm suddenly loosened.


    I smiled and said, "I have left beforehand. I will invite you to dinner next time."


    I turned out of the restaurant and looked up at the snowflakes above my head. I felt sad and sad. After a while, I stepped on my feet and stepped into the snowy road. The snowflakes fell on my body but was covered by a large black umbrella.


    I turned around in surprise and saw him asking, "Why did you follow?"


    His voice is low, with a touch of magnetism: "I will take you home."


    I clenched my palms and said, "I drove."


    Gu Lanzhi insisted: "I will send you to the parking lot."


    I:"......"


    The parking lot is only twenty meters away from here.


    I stood still and stared at him boldly. He seemed to like to wear a knee-length coat. He looked very handsome with a deep blue pocket on his body. His features were as exquisite as Gu Tingchen. I laughed at myself when I thought of this. The long one is exactly the same.


    In fact, Gu Lanzhi is still different from him. He has no regard for wealth. He is a musician. He often travels around the world to perform music. He is a very pure and clean person.


    is such a clean person, from the inside to the outside, there is a mature and introverted stream of thousands of sails.


    I turned around and started to the parking lot.


    There was a lot of snow falling on his side, and his steady footsteps rang behind him. He soon reached the parking lot and saw the car I was driving. He smiled and said, "You were a very ordinary girl nine years ago."


    I quickly answered: "Yes, I only like your little girl."


    My parents had just passed away, and I just pretended to be him.


    Because he is my only comfort in life.


    is my own opinion, taking him as my spiritual support.


    He looked at me silently, though his eyes were faint but quenched by thousands of galaxies. I bit my lip and wanted to ask him what he thought of me, but I was panicked in my heart, fearing that my past nine years have been self-sufficient, let''s talk about it. My current body shouldn''t expect to think...


    speaking out just adds to his burden.


    And the three years between Gu Tingchen and I have become a knot that I will never get through in my life.


    I closed my eyes severely and opened the door. He suddenly raised his hand and rubbed my head and put me into his chest.


    I was shocked and trembling terribly.


    The nose and wings are full of his breath. This is the first time that I have been so close to him in this position, and he took the initiative to hug me. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s all suffering...


    I trembled my hands and wanted to hug him, but in the end I didn''t have the courage.


    "Little girl, once I asked you why you keep following me."


    I remember, he said I was still young and didn¡¯t know what to like.


    He left my world forever the next day.


    "The little girl, do you know what you like now?"


    His voice is clear and gentle, and his breath is thickly wrapped around me. I put my chin on his shoulders gently, looking up at the falling snow, under the calm surface is a heart beating wildly.


    What does Gu Lanzhi''s remark mean? !


    I bit my lip tightly and murmured, "What do you mean?"


    Now everyone knows that I don¡¯t have a healthy body.


    Besides, he and I are embarrassed now...


    But why does he ask me this question? !


    Gu Lanzhi gently rubbed the back of my head with the palm of his hand, and gently pressed his cheek against my cheek, and said in a low and deep voice: "Little girl, sorry, I have been here too long... "


    "Brother, what are you doing holding Sister Shi Sheng?"


    A voice from Yu Luoluo interrupted Gu Lanzhi from behind. He let go of me generously. I dropped my head and got into the car. When I started the car, I heard Yu Luoluo asking: "Brother, do you like Shi Sheng? Sister? Isn''t she brother Chen''s ex-wife? You are incestuous like this."


    Gu Lanzhi berated her softly, "Nonsense."


    Yu Luoluo asked in confusion: "Then why are you holding her?"


    "Luo Luo, she is a very poor girl."


    I:"......"


    So the hug just now is Gu Lanzhi pitying me?


    I stepped on the accelerator and left here in an instant, so that I didn¡¯t hear what he said later, "My brother is sorry for her."


    Yu Luoluo''s distant voice came, "Does that brother love her?"


    "Nine years ago, my brother did not reject her."


    Otherwise, how could he play that song over and over again?


    The street where the wind lives is also a **** from the bottom of his heart.


    "Why did my brother refuse me?"


    Gu Lanzhi rarely coldly said, "This is not an example."


    After a pause, he directly decided: "From tomorrow on, you will look back at your home and live with Tingchen."

 Chapter 34： Chairman Gus phone

    From the rearview mirror, I can only see Gu Lanzhi''s tall and lonely back. I closed my eyes and muttered to myself: "Although I don''t have a healthy body, it is not your turn to pity me."


    Anyone can pity me, but he can''t!


    and Gu Tingchen! !


    drove the car back to the Shijia villa very late, after washing, I sat on the bed and turned on the phone to enter the entertainment headlines.


    I saw the Shijia official repost the video at a glance, and left a message: "I just hit it, do you need any reason?"


    This is the first time in my life that I have responded positively to these things without any explanation, with an extremely strong attitude.


    I clicked in and found that the Chu family also silently reposted this video, with the same text content as mine.


    followed by some official small businesses.


    The Shi family and the Chu family have expressed their attitudes on this matter, and other official companies will join the team if they want to please us.


    Those people are old fried dough sticks in the commercial arena. They only focus on profit and don''t care about the truth at all. Whoever can bring them benefits is right.


    This is what I thought of when I asked my assistant to post this message before, but the Chu family accelerated the success of this matter.


    For a while, the fallacy fell to one side.


    In the comments, some netizens began to question the authenticity of the video, "All major companies are standing in line, how can this woman in the video be better? She did it on purpose, right?"


    A skeptical voice appeared, and then the voices of questioning sprang up like bamboo shoots after the rain. Wen Ruyan didn''t get any benefit at all. What made me wonder is that Gu Tingchen did not help her.


    Yes, Gu Tingchen hasn''t helped Wen Ruyan from the beginning until now. He only took me away at the police station last night.


    I thought about it, but I can''t think of the reason.


    There is only one assumption, that is, he has not forgotten me.


    If this assumption is true, Gu Tingchen loves me at this moment, and he has lost patience with Wen Ruyan.


    After all, Gu Tingchen came to me before New Year¡¯s Eve to get back together. He wouldn¡¯t agree to her marriage unless Wen Ruyan committed suicide.


    But from this point, I also look down on Gu Tingchen.


    If you don¡¯t love, don¡¯t love, you can still be threatened.


    I put down the phone and poured a cup of warm water to drink the medicine. As soon as I swallowed the phone, the ringtone rang. It was a call from Chairman Gu.


    To be honest, I know exactly what he wants to say every time, so I don¡¯t want to answer his phone, but I still answer it.


    After all, he treated me best in those three years of marriage.


    Even if I knew that he valued the Shi family behind me, he was the person who treated me the best in the past three years.


    I connected and shouted, "Dad."


    The snow outside the window stopped, and there was a thick layer on the side of the road. Snow fell in the spring and March... It is estimated that this is the last snow of the year.


    Chairman Gu said in a pitiful tone: "I saw those videos on the Internet. You got in the rain last night, how are you?"


    He was the first person to care about my health...


    I reached out and wiped the wetness of my eyes, and said calmly, "It''s okay, it''s all small tricks, you know you can''t hurt me."


    "Your child is always stiff. Although you entered my Gu''s door because your identity is there, you are my daughter-in-law after all. I always don''t want to see you being bullied."


    Chairman Gu never denies that he values ??my Shijia.


    But he also showed that he cares about me.


    He is a good person.


    If I didn¡¯t admit the wrong person back then, if I married that Gu Lanzhi, then I met such a caring father-in-law...


    My married life must be very happy.


    Unfortunately, there are not so many ifs.


    "It''s okay, everything will be resolved."


    I have always been strong and rarely show weakness. Chairman Gu seems to understand my character and no longer asks. He sighed and suddenly changed the topic: "Ting Chen went to see a psychologist today."


    I subconsciously forced me to ask: "Huh?"


    "I asked the doctor privately that his current state is also very unstable, how can I say? There is no you in the memory, but everyone tells him that he used to be all you... He fell into hesitation and wanted to restore his memory. I have never found a good way."


    Hearing Chairman Gu said this, I knew he was going to be a lobbyist again to help Gu Tingchen say good things. I hummed, and I heard him sigh: "Tingchen is eight years older than you. It stands to reason that he should spoil you all the time. I''m sorry. I have hurt you for so many years... Shenger, if you can, please let go of your prejudices and get to know him again. He is a very tolerant and unwavering man. The woman he fell in love with is very happy, and he will definitely bring you happiness. of."


    I remember Wen Ruyan once said to me, "Shi Sheng, you will find out in the future. He is a man of deep affection and righteousness. Once he likes it is the happiest thing in the world, but he does not like it, then you are The saddest woman in this world, because the man you love has the cruelest heart."


    Now Chairman Gu said the same.


    But now I don¡¯t need it.


    Besides, he doesn''t remember me.


    The hypothesis I just remembered was only an hypothesis.


    I solemnly said: "Dad, he and I are already divorced."


    "But I hope you can still..."


    Chairman Gu¡¯s voice was full of expectation. I smiled and reminded him: "You should know that the reason I married him was to admit the wrong person? What I really like is your eldest son Gu Lanzhi."


    He pointedly said: "Gu Tingchen and Shenger who have been with you for three years have given you what you really feel. Whether it is happiness or sadness, Gu Tingchen has truly accompanied you through it."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    This call won¡¯t stop,


    In fact, what he said was right. Before I knew the truth, I had always pretended Gu Tingchen in my heart. Those love, those hate, and those who wanted but couldn''t communicate with him were him.


    How can all these things be transferred overnight? !


    will not transfer, and my heart is suffering at the moment.


    Besides, my body is not worthy of love, but I can¡¯t help but expect love. If I can, I really want to fall in love.


    Being loved and loved by others, it doesn¡¯t matter if you have pity on me.


    As long as it is not Gu Lanzhi.


    As long as it is not Gu Tingchen.


    Thinking of these two names, my head hurt so much that I put down my phone and lay on the bed and forced myself to sleep. In the middle of the night, I felt that there was someone around me. I thought it was a dream and didn''t care.


    Then, I got a hand in my clothes.


    The palms of both hands are cold and hot.


    I opened my eyes in an instant, and the handsome face of the man stood in front of me, and I was shocked: "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 35： I dont like you anymore

    I quickly got up and put on my pajamas and stood by the bed staring at the leisurely man. Only Gu Tingchen could be so shameless.


    Gu Lanzhi can never do such a thing.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "I am not welcome?"


    His tone was taken for granted.


    I suppressed my unhappiness and let out a sigh of relief, and asked him back, "Did you forget me? You still remember my password?"


    Gu Tingchen didn''t care too much and got up. He stepped towards me. I stepped back to stop him and said, "I have something to say."


    Gu Tingchen stood still and said, "I''m very sensitive to numbers. There is no possibility of forgetting what I have in my mind. Besides, it is only you that I forget, not your password... Besides, the number 1227 looks like my brother Gu. Lan Zhi¡¯s birthday."


    He mentioned that Gu Lanzhi said that the clouds were light and windy, and I said not very happy: "Don''t guess, it has nothing to do with Gu Lanzhi."


    He raised his eyebrows and asked repeatedly: "It''s okay?"


    I calmly asked, "What kind of relationship do you want?"


    Gu Tingchen''s face was gloomy. He stepped forward and grabbed my wrist, and swore in a cold voice: "I don''t care if you have anything to do with you, and no matter what happened to you before, you can only be my person in the future. Who I can''t take you away."


    "Heh." I asked with a sneer, "Are you too self-righteous? Gu Tingchen, don''t say it''s okay for us, even if it matters, it won''t be your turn. Why don''t you care about your Wen Ruyan?"


    As soon as the words fell, the lips were severely blocked.


    The light in the room is very weak, and the posture of the man pushing me against the wall is very tough, and I want to talk all into a babble.


    Only then did I realize the strength gap between men and women. It was almost tens of thousands of miles. Gu Tingchen subdued me like a little chicken, and immediately mentioned me being pressed on the bed.


    I was panting, his lips were rubbing my cheeks, and it took a long time to say in a low voice, "I really love you."


    This is the first time I have heard him say he loves me when I return to Wucheng.


    I smiled sarcastically and asked, "Didn''t you forget it?"


    His breath fell on my cheeks, and the person who caused it itchy, Gu Tingchen bit my lip and said lowly: "Well, forgot, but I think I love you very much, because I always run here involuntarily. Shi Sheng, I want to see you all the time."


    "You are... very Low."


    Gu Tingchen''s body froze abruptly. I raised my head and bit the contours of his ears, sighed in and said, "Everyone thinks you have amnesia, but the person who knows you best is me in the end."


    I licked his outline and said, "Gu Tingchen, you are too fond of finding a way out for yourself. You are afraid that I can''t forgive you, so I lied to everyone that you have amnesia, because I want me to believe that you are really amnesia! I''m convinced, I''m even sure, but Gu Tingchen, who I know, is very forbearing, and would never say love to a woman easily. Tell me how can you be so low now?"


    These words of mine are just testing him...


    Because he made me feel too pretended to amnesia.


    Gu Tingchen was silent. He raised his head and looked at me like a torch. He didn''t defend my words, but asked coldly, "Shi Sheng, do you really want him?"


    He refers to Gu Lanzhi.


    "What question are you asking?"


    I said here, he said there.


    "Gu Lanzhi is not for you."


    Gu Tingchen suddenly got up from me and threw it to me. He didn''t deny that he pretended to have amnesia, but he didn''t admit it either. He just skipped the problem he didn''t want to face.


    I got up and adjusted my clothes and said, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Tingchen suddenly asked with a cold face, "Shi Sheng, do you think you are fearless now?"


    I was surprised and asked: "What do you mean by this?"


    Gu Tingchen pressed his lips tightly and said nothing.


    I don¡¯t understand the meaning of his words, but I know that what this man is best at is threatening. I asked: "What are you going to do?"


    He suddenly bent down and looked at me deeply, his fingers touched my cheek lightly, and his voice softly said: "I don''t want to deal with you, but if I don''t deal with you, you think I am an indifferent person. Shi Sheng, The days to come will be long, and so will your days. I hope the two of us won¡¯t be wrong forever."


    I tightly asked, "What are you going to do?"


    He chuckled and asked me, "Guess."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Gu Tingchen left these two words aside.


    threatened me incidentally before leaving.


    I don¡¯t know what he is going to do.


    But looking at him, he won¡¯t let me off easily.


    I sighed tiredly, not sleepy, walked to the window and saw the man driving the black Maybach leaving.


    Suddenly I remembered what Chairman Gu said. It was true. It was him who had been with me for three years and gave me a real feeling.


    Gu Tingchen has also become a piece of my heart that cannot be parted.


    I dare not touch these two men.


    That little girl can only be buried in my heart, I don''t want to turn it over for the rest of my life, and I don''t want to look forward to it anymore.


    I suddenly wanted to leave Wucheng.


    I think my return from this trip is meaningless.


    just plunged himself into a more embarrassing situation.


    I close my eyes, my heart is terrible.


    How can it be so messy? !


    How can I think of Gu Tingchen when I know I like Gu Lanzhi...


    I bit my lip and immediately picked up my phone and booked a ticket.


    Wucheng, I can''t stay anymore.


    Let''s go out and hide for a while.


    Early the next morning I packed my things and went to the airport. Instead of returning to S city, I went to my mother¡¯s hometown, Tongcheng.


    Tongcheng and Wucheng are next to each other. The weather is similar and gloomy. I found a hotel and called Fu Xi.


    Fu Xi is a friend I know who is not very familiar, but the relationship is not bad. He once said to call him when I get to Tongcheng.


    He was surprised when he received my call, "Are you in Tongcheng?"


    I smiled and said, "Well, say hello to you."


    Both Fu Xi and I didn¡¯t live well. My parents died in an air crash, and his mother was also on the plane back then...


    It was that year when I met him.


    After ¡¡¡¡, I only saw it a few times.


    "Wait, Lord will pick you up."


    "No, I''ll go shopping and find you at night."


    I hung up the phone and took my coat to the nearby ancient town. Because it rained in the morning, the whole ancient town was hazy.


    But here is not as beautiful as Jinling.


    Nanjing Jinling is the most beautiful ancient town I have ever seen.


    Maybe there is a special meaning to me.


    For example, that pile of snowmen.


    For example, I got the warmth of Gu Tingchen there.


    Yes, I still miss that warmth.


    I still can''t accept the setting of loving the wrong person. The plot is terrible, terrible, and very confusing.


    If possible, I want to go back to nine years ago.


    I will definitely not go to piano class then.


    This way I would never know Gu Lanzhi.


    Then there will be none of these things afterwards.


    But everything is a foregone conclusion.


    As if suddenly trying to understand, I intend to let go.


    also let go of the current self.


    I took out my phone and asked Yu Luoluo for Gu Lanzhi¡¯s phone number. She quickly sent it to me and said, ¡°Brother is playing the piano. I¡¯m going to look back at home and find brother Tingchen later.¡±


    There are complaints and dismay in her tone.


    I thought for a while and didn''t reply to her news.


    I edit and edit the text message, delete it back and forth.


    thought he would have a lot of things to say, and finally only sent six words, "I don''t like you anymore."

 Chapter 36： The passion of life

    I don''t like you anymore.


    After sending this text message, it is like releasing it again. I don¡¯t want to think about the mess, and I don¡¯t want to trap myself again. I want to find someone to talk about a short relationship.


    It doesn''t matter if he pity me.


    As long as he pets me, as long as he can let me experience what love is like.


    I put my phone away and wandered around the ancient town until the evening. It may be that it is relatively remote. The ancient town fell into darkness at night, and there were not many people on the street. It was a bit scary to walk alone here.


    I hurried to take a taxi to leave, and received a call from Fu Xi on the way.


    He asked me in a low voice, "Where is my baby?"


    Although I don¡¯t usually contact Fu Xi very much, he is the kind of man who makes girls happy. With him, he can always take care of my feelings. This is why I first contacted him in Tongcheng. He is Lang. Swinger, the least stingy is love, and what I lack most is love.


    Anyway, the rest of my life is limited, so I might as well make myself perfect once.


    I looked at the scenery outside the window and said, "In the car."


    "Huh? Send a position."


    Fu Xi is not a talkative man either. He dropped this sentence and hung up. I happened to see Ji Nuan sending me a message with my mobile phone, "Where? I will come back to the city to see you today."


    I typed and replied: "I''m in Tongcheng."


    I asked the driver to stop, and when I gave the money, I stood on the side of the road and waited for Fu Xi.


    The weather in Tongcheng was a bit gloomy and cold. I wrapped my jacket tightly and played with my phone.


    Ji Nuan asked me, "Where is it in Tongcheng?"


    I sent a smile and asked: "What do you want to know in such detail?"


    "You are alone, I don''t worry about you."


    Ji Nuan replied with confidence. I thought about it and sent her the location of the hotel.


    Fu Xi arrived very quickly. I drove a black Bentley. The headlights of the car made my eyes hurt. I blocked the light with my hand. Fu Xi got out of the car and hugged my shoulder, jokingly asking, "I miss you? "


    In the plane crash nine years ago, both Fu Xi and I lost our loved ones. When we went to claim the corpse, I cried heartbreakingly. At the time, 20-year-old Fu Xi stood on the shore with red eyes and said nothing.


    The rescue team only recovered a few corpses from the sea. My parents and Fu Xi¡¯s mother were not so lucky. We held a funeral for them there, and then Fu Xi and I went to see them every three years.


    Fu Xi also attended when I got married, but I didn''t know it at the time. After the wedding, he sent me a message, "Baby, you look beautiful in your wedding dress. I wish you a happy wedding."


    Fu Xi is special to me, and I am special to him.


    is the wealth left to us by our parents before their death.


    A close friend who has not met many and is unfamiliar but is trustworthy.


    I did not hide in his chest and said, "Well, I am not allowed to miss you yet?"


    Hearing this, Fu Xi smiled clearly and said: "Okay, but I heard that you died a few months ago? You were alive again when you were about to send someone to investigate. Tell me about you, why don''t you worry so much? ?"


    No one in this world knows that I have friendship with Fu Xi of Tongcheng, so no one told him that my current situation is normal, and Fu Xi''s flying all over the world is not very interested in domestic affairs.


    I patiently explained the causes and consequences of the matter. Fu Xi''s hands around my shoulders gradually tightened, as if he had experienced parting from life and death. At this moment, Fu Xi comforted me calmly and said: "It''s okay, baby, trust me, We have experienced too many deaths. God will not treat me more cruelly."


    I looked up at his firm chin, smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    He raised his hand and gently touched my cheek and said, "Let''s go, I will take you to play."


    Fu Xi opened the car door for me, I sat up and asked him, "Where are we going?"


    He curled his lips and said, "You can guess."


    I spread out my hands and asked helplessly: "How can I guess this?"


    Fu Xi closed the car door and walked to the driver''s seat to sit down. Then he bent over to fasten my seat belt, and suddenly sighed inexplicably and said, "My dad scared me away from a woman some time ago."


    I pointed out the facts and said: "You can''t marry someone unless you scare away."


    Fu Xi usually does not lack women, and even treats everyone with gentleness, but he is the most cruel and cruel. Once someone mentions marriage to him, even if they are still entangled in the previous moment, he can immediately kick people away in the next moment.


    Fu Xi raised an eyebrow and asked me, "What''s the point of getting married?"


    I subconsciously continued: "It''s very interesting to start a family..."


    Fu Xi squinted at me, and asked unceremoniously: "Be divorced like you?"


    I:"......"


    I was too lazy to talk to Fu Xi anymore, he drove me to the famous red light district in Tongcheng.


    This place is prosperous, the lights are dazzling, and the men and women at the door are full of hormones. Fu Xi took me to the hall with the palm of my hand. The stage was full of young men and women dancing with enthusiasm.


    The waiter found us a relatively secluded location. Fu Xi called for some wine. After the waiter left, Fu Xi smiled and asked me, "Shi Sheng, have you never been to these places?"


    I shook my head and asked curiously: "How did you see it?"


    The rules of my life in my life, from the time of inheritance, I have lived a life of three points and one line. After marrying Gu Tingchen, my heart and energy are on him and the company. I have never set foot here.


    "Your eyes are like a small deer, you are full of curiosity and look around here." After a pause, Fu Xi teased me and said, "Look at your nervous appearance, you can play as much as you want here."


    At this time the wine came up. Fu Xi opened a bottle and handed it to me. I waved my hand and refused to say: "I can''t do it. I take medicine all day long. The doctor will not let me drink. You drink it. I just watch you drink it."


    Hearing this, he quickly retracted and said: "I almost forgot."


    His eyes flickered, I don''t know if he really forgot.


    Fu Xi opened a bottle of wine and drank himself. During the period, several women came to him to talk to him. He refused, holding the palm of my hand and gently explaining with a smile: "Sorry, I brought my female partner today."


    Those women returned home in a humble manner, and I laughed and said, "You can go."


    Fu Xi smiled, his handsome face full of tenderness.


    "But they are not as pretty as you."


    I:"......"


    He suddenly stood up and asked me, "Shi Sheng, do you dance?"


    I don''t know how to dance. I was about to refuse. He took my hand and got up and went to the center of the stage. There were young men and women dancing beside him. I was a little uncomfortable with each other''s bodies.


    Fu Xi''s hard arms hugged my waist and said: "Move up, release yourself appropriately."


    I thought I couldn¡¯t dance, but under the lead of Fu Xi, I felt more and more dancing. He was also very excited. The black hair on his forehead was scattered, and his eyes were looking at me with bright eyes. .


    I couldn''t help but laugh, the wetness on my face that I didn''t even notice, it was the excitement for life that I never felt.


    Someone scattered the stage for us, Fu Xi gradually let go of me, I moved to the rhythm of the music, staring at him profusely, and he slowly curled his lips and suddenly came over and hugged my waist.


    The next moment, my lips were blocked by him.

 Chapter 37： His mind

    Very light, a very light kiss.


    is so light that I can only smell the light wine scent between his lips and teeth.


    My body is soft in his body, and he put his arm around my waist to lend me strength.


    I stared at him in a daze, and wanted to ask him if he would like to have a relationship with me, petting me, loving me.


    Naturally, he can leave at any time like other women.


    But just when I wanted to ask, he deepened the kiss. I hugged his neck and kissed him. There was no lust. I just found a driftwood in the vast sea.


    For a long time, he let go of me and stared at me like a fascinating fairy with a scorching light in the depths of his eyes. I looked at him and smiled. He touched my cheek and asked, "How''s the wine?"


    I smiled and said, "It''s not that I haven''t drunk alcohol."


    Fu Xi smiled without saying a word, then pulled me out of the bar.


    I kept panting in the car. He saw my bleak appearance and started the car jokes: "Look at the appearance you haven''t seen in the world, baby, I have a question for you."


    I answered: "What''s the problem?"


    He held the steering wheel with one arm, and the other fastened my seat belt. At this moment, he looked at me with a serious look. Such a serious Fu Xi made me a little uncomfortable, "What''s the problem?"


    He narrowed his smile and asked, "How does it feel to kiss me?"


    I:"......"


    I don¡¯t know how to answer his question.


    It feels very complicated, but there is no passion.


    At that moment, it was the passion for life, and there was no rejection.


    Besides, I don¡¯t want to reject him either.


    After all, I came to Tongcheng for his purpose.


    I bit my lip and thought about it and said, "It smells good."


    He squinted his eyes and asked, "What''s so fragrant?"


    "The wine smells very good."


    Fu Xi hesitated, "Nothing to expect."


    Then he drove me to dinner.


    After eating and chatting for a while, Fu Xi has been living the same life as before. He asked me what I plan to do next, and I sighed melancholy: "I don''t want to return to Wucheng in a short time."


    There are too many people I don¡¯t want to see.


    He suddenly said, "You give me Chu Xing''s contact information."


    I held the water glass and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "I know a few medical professors, right. Uterine cancer is quite accomplished, I can introduce it." After a while, Fu Xi said angrily: "You are stupid in this world, for a man Tossing like this, Gu Lanzhi''s side... are you sure you want to give up?"


    I just told Fu Xi about all my recent experiences, and I can find myself a listener. I thought for a while and said: "How can it be so easy to give up after nine years of obsession? Fu Xi, than The more terrifying thing about nine years of obsession is to pay wrong and sincerely. I really have nothing now."


    My pure love is gone.


    "Crap, don''t you still have a master?"


    Hearing this, I stared at him with burning eyes.


    He frowned and asked, "Why stare at me like this?"


    "Seriously, I want to find someone who can get out of my body and fall in love."


    Fu Xi was silent, I got up and said, "Send me back."


    The hotel is not far from where we ate. Fu Xi drove me back on foot. When I was at the entrance of the hotel, I suddenly stood still, looked at him hesitantly, and asked, "What do you want me to do?"


    "Fu Xi, I want to have a relationship with you."


    Fu Xi asked me calmly, "Give me a reason."


    "I want to taste the feeling of being pampered, and it''s okay to pretend."


    This is the reason I always wanted to fall in love.


    I want to experience what it''s like to be loved and spoiled by others.


    Our figures under the street light were dragged for a long time, Fu Xi chuckled and stretched out his hand and flicked my forehead gently, and smiled: "Silly girl, you just want to spoil me for you, but I''m sorry I can''t tell you. Fall in love, because what I want is equal love, you don¡¯t have me in your heart..."


    I think Fu Xi is the one who will not refuse me the last.


    But at this moment he still rejected me.


    He lowered his head and kissed my forehead and said, "We have known each other for so many years. I can spoil you, love you, or fall in love or even get married with you like a man, but do you love me?"


    has always insisted on not being married. Righteous Fu Xi said that he could marry me.


    His words are sincere and sincere, which is something I never thought of.


    I hurriedly withdrew from his embrace and said, "Sorry, I''m sorry."


    Fu Xi lowered his eyes, still smiling and said: "Get a break early and see you tomorrow."


    After Fu Xi left, I have been in a mess.


    I seem to provoke someone who shouldn¡¯t be.


    I never thought he thought of me the same way.


    I took out my phone and sent a message and asked him, "Do you love me?"


    If he loves me, I will leave Tongcheng immediately.


    Fu Xi replied: "Not yet."


    I was relieved to see his unsure answer. Just as I was about to put my phone away, a black Mercedes parked on the side of the road opened the door.


    Then I saw a familiar face.


    I asked in shock: "Why are you here?"


    The man under the street lamp was indifferent, his eyes looked at the direction where Fu Xi was leaving, and his voice sarcastically said: "Shi Sheng, looking for men all over the street to fall in love, are you happy?"


    Am I happy? !


    Gu Tingchen asked me a fatal question.


    I always wanted to find someone to fall in love with, but I was afraid that the person I was looking for really loved me.


    For example, just now Fu Xi, I am really afraid that he loves me.


    I am afraid that my absence will cause him extreme pain, and I can¡¯t respond to his wishes.


    The person I want to find should be like this. He is not stingy with his love, but he also has to guard his feelings, and he can retreat from me at any time, so that I have no psychological pressure.


    A few hours ago, I thought Fu Xi was the best choice, but he just rejected me because I didn''t love him.


    I suddenly understood that I want to find someone to fall in love with is something that will never come true.


    I sighed and said, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Tingchen knows my whereabouts well, and Ji Nuan must have been helping him except by accident. Thinking of this, I sneered and said, "You have taken Ji Nuan into account."


    Gu Tingchen kept his gaze on my forehead. He ignored my words and suddenly came over and wiped my forehead vigorously. I stepped back and said coldly, "Are you crazy?!"


    Gu Tingchen was cold and silent. He pulled over my shoulder and confined me in his chest. His palm kept rubbing my forehead. Even if I yelled, he turned a deaf ear.


    I knew he was angry, and Fu Xi kissed my forehead.


    He has restrained his temper like this.


    Gu Tingchen wiped it for a long time before letting me go. He sighed and hugged me tightly into his hot chest, and said in a low voice, "Shi Sheng, if you want to fall in love, please find me?"

 Chapter 38： I am the dove occupying the magpies nest?

    Listen carefully, there is a touch of fragility in his words.


    and helplessness to the status quo.


    If I ever heard these words, I would be so happy.


    I closed my eyes and did not speak, nor did I break away from his embrace. The two of them stood in a stalemate for a long time. After a while, Gu Tingchen let go of me, and asked in a faint voice, "What room do you live in?"


    I frowned and said, "You should open a room by yourself."


    Gu Tingchen entered the hotel as if he didn''t hear me. I stood at the door and waited for a long time before going in. I entered the elevator and pressed the fifth floor, went out to find my hotel room and opened the door.


    I was stunned the moment I opened the door, "Why do you even know which room I live in?"


    I never told Ji Nuan about this.


    Gu Tingchen took off his tie, and explained indifferently: "It''s really unfortunate that you live in the hotel industry under my name. There is one more thing. Ji Nuan never contacted me at all."


    I looked at him in surprise and asked: "So you knew I was in Tongcheng when I checked in this hotel with my ID card? When did you come here? How long did you wait outside?"


    I obviously want to escape from Wucheng and escape him.


    got into his field like a fool.


    Gu Tingchen curled his lips and smiled without saying a word. He seemed to be in a good mood, but he was obviously dying.


    I was so depressed in my heart. I went in to find my suitcase. Gu Tingchen didn¡¯t stop me when I saw that I was packing my clothes. He said lightly, "You can¡¯t escape, Shi Sheng, you go. I''ll go wherever I go, anyway, what I have now is time consuming with you."


    I paused and asked indifferently: "What are you going to do?"


    The two of us are like a knot that can''t be opened. It''s not my cause, it''s his stalking.


    Gu Tingchen after amnesia treats me stubbornly.


    "Remarry me and be my Mrs. Gu."


    I subconsciously said: "Impossible."


    I will never be his Mrs. Gu again in my life.


    Seeing that I was too determined to refuse, Gu Tingchen''s expression was ugly. He raised his hand to touch my cheek, and I turned my head to avoid it. He squatted down and looked at me, who was squatting on the ground. Qian''s bright light made my eyes hurt, and my eyes felt sore.


    I still can''t be calm, I will still be brought up by him.


    These emotions all come from the past, pain, depression, helplessness and greed.


    I suddenly understood why they all said that Gu Tingchen was with me for three years.


    This man is the pain in my heart and the love in my heart, even if this love is passed on to the past.


    Just as Ji Nuan said, the appearance of Gu Lanzhi was short-lived. He made me get to know Gu Tingchen. Thinking of this, my obsession with nine years ago seemed a bit broken.


    This feeling makes me super depressed, and it also makes my faith tottering.


    I lowered my eyes and heard him say: "Shi Sheng, I have lost that memory. I don''t know what happened to us. This feeling of not being able to control my own hands is very hesitant. You are the president of the Shi family, you are used to it. Master everything, you can understand how I feel! Shi Sheng, I want to get back that memory. The doctor said that I want to get in touch with people and things before, and you are the most important person."


    I am the president of the Shi family, and I am always in a high position. I naturally understand how big people are used to controlling everything.


    I stood up and smiled lightly and asked, "Why do you think I will help you?"


    Gu Tingchen also stood up. He tilted his head and looked at the rivers and rivers with a slight wave of waves outside the window, and said softly with a deep and full magnetic voice: "You want to fall in love and be loved by others. I can give you all of these. We want to get back our memories, we just hit it off! Shi Sheng, we give each other a chance."


    He said, if you want to fall in love and be loved, I can give you all of these...


    He gave it to me once, but he left my world without holding on for a few days.


    When we meet again, he will send my friend to prison, no matter how I ask him, it will not help.


    Even if I talked about the child at the time, "Gu Tingchen, you took my child two years ago and I didn''t make trouble with you, even if the doctor said I would no longer be eligible to be a mother, I didn''t make trouble with you! I am qualified to be a mother. Can I let you pass Ji Nuan and change one?"


    At that time, Gu Tingchen was so good to Wen Ruyan and extremely cruel to me. This kind of comparison made me very pitiful. After all, he had no love for me at that time.


    A man who has no love for me can understand everything.


    But I can''t forgive him, after all, he was like this when I was his wife.


    He never respected me, he never respected his own wife.


    I walked to Gu Tingchen''s side and clasped his palms and clasped his fingers. He looked startled, and I held it in front of my eyes and asked indifferently, "Why do you think I lack your love?"


    Gu Tingchen: "..."


    Whoever I am looking for to fall in love with will never be their Gu family brother.


    I asked: "Don''t you want to know what happened to us?"


    Gu Tingchen tightened his palm abruptly, and my palm became pale. I pretended to be calm and smiled and said: "Nine years ago, I liked a man and often followed him as my faith. But soon Later, he left my world. Six years later, your dad came to me. Please ask me to marry your Gu family. You know the Shi family at that time. You are high above the city, and your Gu family is just a rising star. Not a ten-year technology company, I naturally rejected him!"


    Gu Tingchen pursed his lips, was silent for a while and asked, "What then?"


    I still remember that when Chairman Gu took out the photo, my heart trembled and I had hope for life. At that time, the only idea was to marry him, no matter what the price.


    So when I learned about Wen Ruyan''s existence, I took the initiative to find that woman, and like other wealthy women to solve the warblers outside of my husband, I even had to eat this pain myself.


    I moistened my eyes and questioned each sentence: "Your dad took out your picture. I thought you were him, so he married you without hesitation. You tortured me for three years and knocked out the child in my stomach! How do you think my son, palace cancer came from? How do you think my body was destroyed?"


    Facing my voice accusation, Gu Tingchen''s pupils tightened and took a step back suddenly.


    I stretched out my hand to cover my eyes and silently said with tears: "You forced to have **** with me when my body is not recovering. Love! I can''t bear to refuse you, because I thought you were Gu Lanzhi, so I could never refuse you. Even if you hurt me like that, I can forgive you unconditionally and treat you as best as I can! I am willing to give you all the Shi family until I die!"


    The more selfless I said, the more hurt Gu Tingchen was, because these were all about Gu Lanzhi.


    I don''t know why I did this, but I feel happy to say it.


    Give him back the injuries he had done to me little by little.


    Gu Tingchen''s voice seemed to contain a thousand catties of iron, and he asked heavily, "So, I am the dove occupying the magpie''s nest?"


    I let go of his palm and looked up at him.


    His eyes are red, probably because of my anger.


    After all, he is a very possessive man. He can''t tolerate himself enjoying the love of others with his identity. I thought about it and said truthfully: "Yes, at least the man I love is not you."

 Chapter 39： Indifferent Gu Lanzhi

    Outside the window, it began to rain again and again, with subtle waves falling on the rivers and rivers. The city of Tongcheng is too similar to Wucheng, it is snowy and rainy, and the air has always been filled with a humid atmosphere.


    Gu Tingchen nodded and said, "Shi Sheng, you keep saying that you love Gu Lanzhi."


    "Yes, I love Gu Lanzhi, so I am annoying your current struggle."


    Gu Tingchen snapped, "Shut up, Shi Sheng."


    I asked sarcastically: "Why? I can''t mention Gu Lanzhi? Can''t I say that I love him? Gu''s family has grown and grown even more even Qi Ao Shi''s family with the Shi family in the past three years. Who do you think you use? You can get those but Because you are a fake, and you have squandered and ignored the love that does not belong to you, so what qualifications do you have to come here to find me to remarry?"


    Right now, I just want to get rid of his troubles, so I''m speechless.


    Go to his remarriage, really when I''m so bullied and don''t know how to hurt, right?


    Gu Tingchen wants to remarry, this is impossible in this life!


    My words were too sharp. Gu Tingchen shook his body and sat down on the side of the bed decadently, with his fingers lightly against his forehead, and his voice asked in an unusually hoarse voice: "Even if I don''t remember this, but you deny my existence like this... ..."


    He paused suddenly, his expression full of sadness, and said: "Shi Sheng, you really know how to hurt me, and you have the best ability to poke my heart. This will make you feel the pleasure of revenge?"


    These words he said gave me an illusion that he remembered us.


    Seeing him like this, I closed my eyes and said, "I didn''t retaliate against you."


    I''m just telling the truth.


    These are less than one ten thousandth of the harm he has done to me.


    "My brother, Gu Lanzhi." Gu Tingchen mentioned Gu Lanzhi suddenly, and his thin lips said thinly, "He seems to be kind to everyone, but in fact he is indifferent to everyone. He is too arrogant. No one can see him, including the daughter Yu Luoluo adopted by my mother. The little girl has liked him for many years and chased him all over the world, but what about him? If she doesn''t love, she will call back. Once Luoluo says something Gu Lanzhi will send her back home if she is exceptional, and will not contact her again for several years."


    I asked in shock, "Yu Luoluo likes him?"


    The day before yesterday, she saw Gu Lanzhi hugged me...


    How sad is she then? !


    Because of the indifferent man he loved, he took the initiative to hug other women.


    Even the pathetic phrase in his mouth is better than the unloving sentence.


    Gu Tingchen lowered his eyes, and said with endless fatigue in his voice: "Everybody knows that Luo Luo likes him, including my mother, who agrees, but no matter how much outsiders support, he can''t shake his cold heart. , Do you think that the warmth he gave you nine years ago was because of loving you?"


    I was stunned, and heard Gu Tingchen cruelly say: "That is only his mercy for you."


    After a pause, he sneered and said, "Perhaps not even pity."


    I fell down on the bed, and my heart was upset.


    Seeing me like this, Gu Tingchen raised his eyebrows and asked, "Why, are you sad?"


    I closed my eyes and said, "Go, Gu Tingchen, you don''t have to worry about the past, because you and I have never been before. Even if there is, I just recognize you as Gu Lanzhi."


    Gu Tingchen: "..."


    There was a long silence in the room, and I suddenly exploded and asked, "Are you going to leave? Do you have to let me talk to the most embarrassing point? Or are you going to force me to jump from here?"


    Gu Tingchen seemed very persistent, standing still in place.


    At that time, I resented Gu Tingchen very much and had too deep prejudice against him.


    Even if he has forgotten our past, even if he is innocent, I feel deeply impatient with him.


    just hope he disappears from my world quickly.


    But I didn¡¯t know that Gu Tingchen at that time pretended to have amnesia. He remembered our past and his love for me.


    He does this, but he wants to know me again in another way.


    What about me? !


    I said he was a fake.


    I directly denied his existence.


    At that time, he was the same me as I was. In his own world, he was surging and turbulent, but he still had a calm atmosphere on his face. He clearly tried every means to get close to the one he loved but was always rejected by the other party¡¯s indifference. The words hurt again and again but still reluctant to give up.


    At that time, Gu Tingchen was persevering and affectionate.


    ......


    Gu Tingchen refused to leave. When I dragged my suitcase downstairs and was about to step into the rain, Gu Tingchen took my arm and said indifferently, "You stay and I will go."


    After finishing speaking, he walked into the slight rain with long legs and broad legs.


    His back stands tall and lonely, with a sense of determination.


    My eyes seemed to be wet in the drizzle.


    I closed my eyes and turned back upstairs.


    It may be that I had been arguing with Gu Tingchen for a long time. At this moment, I was very tired. I took out the anti-cancer medicine and drank it and went to bed. I had nightmares all night, and I was awake intermittently and did not rest well.


    Fu Xi called me when I was lying in bed tired in the morning.


    He asked me, "Baby, will you have time later?"


    If I had said that I had time before, but after experiencing that incident last night, I felt uneasy in my heart. I was afraid that the entanglement would get deeper as I got behind, so I refused to say: "I will leave Tongcheng later."


    Fu Xi asked puzzled: "You just arrived in Tongcheng, why did you suddenly want to leave?"


    I found an excuse and said perfunctorily: "The company is now under my name, and there are many things to deal with, and I have to find time to go back to S city to check my body. Chu Xing has been telling me about this."


    In Chuxing''s life arrangement, my business is the top priority.


    He does not allow myself to make mistakes, let alone ruin my body.


    Before returning to Wucheng, he told him: "Sheng''er, our only task is to heal you. The rest are small things. I hope you can cherish your body, otherwise I will..."


    He hugged me, his expression was faint, and he threatened in an indifferent tone: "I''m not so kind. If you are gone, I will kill the person you care about. I will return my life to your mother, so you can do it yourself. Cherish."


    Chu Xing thinks the people I care about are the two brothers of the Gu family.


    He was afraid that I would ruin himself, so he said harsh words.


    As I was lost in thought, Fu Xi¡¯s voice came, "You wouldn¡¯t be because of last night..."


    I immediately interrupted him and said with a smile: "It''s really something, I will see you later."


    Fu Xi was very good at talking: "Well, it''s up to you."


    After I hung up on Fu Xi''s phone, I felt bored and logged into Weibo. The third most popular search is Shi Sheng''s new romance.


    I was puzzled and clicked into the hot search, and I was shocked when I saw the video.

 Chapter 40： Shis contract was broken

    The video shows me and Fu Xi dancing and kissing. I don¡¯t know who shot it and passed it up, but it has a certain impact on Shi¡¯s family unless I personally explain that Fu Xi is my new relationship.


    Only this explanation will everyone buy it.


    I feel rather helpless in my heart. I am obviously not a celebrity, but because of my family business, I have been eyed by everyone. I was also searched for divorce before.


    But I didn¡¯t care about the impact of the video on Shi¡¯s family. Instead, I watched this video many times over and over again. Fu Xi was wearing a white shirt, with his tie removed, two buttons on the neckline were unbuttoned, but the appearance of a gentle scum jumped. He danced, but because of his handsome temperament, he didn''t get complained by fans.


    And me, that''s the self I have seen from me.


    It''s as hot as fire, excited. Emotional.


    I am so beautiful like this.


    Fu Xi really brought me a different experience.


    I clicked in and read the comments. They all scolded me for shame, saying that I just got divorced and found a man, and that I took the initiative to fly to Tongcheng to send B. Anyway, there are a lot of ugly things. These keyboard guys are really full.


    I thought about it and decided not to respond to this video.


    I was lying on the bed tiredly wrapped in a quilt, always in a dazed state, awake for a while and asleep for a while, until the assistant called me in the afternoon.


    I picked up and heard him say anxiously: "Mr. Shi, we just grabbed the bid from the Ye family in City A yesterday. This cooperation is of great significance to the company, but the Ye family has just suddenly changed their minds... .. The cooperation has been cancelled and I intend to find cooperation with the Chen family."


    I know the Chen family, and I have dealt a lot before. It is a big company in Wucheng second only to the Shigu two, but I did not expect that the Ye family would choose the Chen family temporarily this time.


    After all, the Chen family is still inferior to the Shi family. Why did the Ye family do this?


    I asked the assistant, "Do you know the reason?"


    The assistant hesitated and said, "It''s the Gu''s side that has made some movement."


    I said: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    He hurriedly explained: "The Gu family raised funds for the Chen family in the morning, and also acted as a lobbyist for the Chen family and spoke good things to the Ye family. The Ye family considered the negative influence of Shi always on the Internet, so they temporarily broke the contract and chose the Chen family. "


    Chairman Gu won''t steal Shi''s business, so Gu Tingchen is the only one left.


    I suddenly remembered what he said before leaving Wucheng, "I don''t want to deal with you, but if I don''t deal with you, you think I am an indifferent person."


    So is Gu Tingchen starting to deal with me now?


    I sighed and said, "I will be at the company at night."


    "Yes, those remarks on the Internet..."


    "If you don''t believe the rumors or spread them, you will treat them as if you haven''t seen them." I said.


    The assistant responded: "Yes, Mr. Shi."


    "By the way, are the Ye family still in Wucheng?"


    Assistant replied: "Yes, the plane will leave tomorrow morning."


    "Invite me for an appointment in the evening and meet up for a chat."


    ......


    I escaped from Wucheng because I wanted to find a relief. There was no relief. Instead, it made myself worse, but the place Fu Xi took me to night was the only time in my life to relax myself, and it was also rewarding.


    When I was on the plane back to Wucheng, the assistant came to pick me up. Because the plane was delayed by the rain, the Ye family waited for an hour. I didn''t have time to go home and went straight to the hotel to see the person in charge of the Ye family.


    Pushed open the box door and went in. What I saw was a strange and beautiful woman. She didn''t stand up when she saw me. Instead, she asked arrogantly: "You are the president of Shi''s family? You should be less than thirty?"


    I frowned and asked the assistant beside me: "Where is Miss Ye?"


    The person in charge of the Ye family in Wucheng should be Ye family Qianjin Yewan.


    The assistant whispered in my ear: "I just received the news that Miss Ye has left temporarily. She said that she will go to Wucheng to talk with Shizong tomorrow. This is Miss Ye''s cousin Ye Jin."


    I asked in doubt: "Then who is she?"


    "I guess I just stay here and wait for you."


    Seeing her looks like this, it should be a bad person.


    I curled my lips and asked, "How old are you? Are you forty?"


    She turned pale when she heard that, "What are you talking nonsense?"


    I was too lazy to care about her, and said to the assistant: "Let''s go."


    I always disdain for such people.


    She saw that I was about to come up to stop me, the assistant stopped her, I took the car key from the assistant and went to the garage.


    The Rolls-Royce drove when the assistant came to pick me up. I never owe myself in terms of enjoyment. I eat the best food, otherwise the money earned by my family will be useless.


    I drove the car back to Shijia Villa, and received news from Ji Nuan as soon as I arrived at the door.


    She asked me, "Are you still in Tongcheng?"


    I replied: "No, in Wucheng."


    I got off the car and saw her send a message again, saying: "I was about to go to Tongcheng to see you."


    I sent a question mark and asked: "Are you free?"


    It stands to reason that Ji Nuan should stay by Chen Chu''s side.


    She replied: "I seem to be broken in love."


    I sent a few question marks, Ji Nuan made a lost expression and explained: "Chen Chu left a note for me the day before yesterday and disappeared somehow. He told me not to worry about him anymore."


    I thought Ji Nuan and Chen Chu should have stabilized. Why did this happen inexplicably?


    That man, that clear-eyed man...


    What is he thinking? !


    I thought about it and sent a message to her and asked her, "Do you want Jiang Chen to check it for you?"


    Ji Nuan replied to me: "No, let''s come out and have a meal."


    I didn''t want to go, but thinking that Ji Nuan was in a bad mood, I agreed.


    I went home, changed my clothes, and drew some light makeup before I went out with the car key.


    I drove the black Rolls-Royce before. When Ji Nuan saw it, he told me how Hao, and she was still following Yu Luoluo. I suddenly remembered Gu Tingchen''s saying that she liked Gu Lanzhi.


    I shook my head lightly, not thinking about it, smiled and asked, "Do you want me to send you?"


    Ji Nuan immediately refused and said, "I don¡¯t want to eat food. By the way, this is Yuluoluo. You must have met each other. I think I have time today to invite you to have a meal."


    I smiled, looked at Yu Luoluo and said, "Yes, I know."


    Yu Luoluo stretched out her hand and smiled sweetly: "Fortunately meeting, sister Shi Sheng."


    I am not as old as her, but she still called me Shi Sheng, I held her white palm and asked casually: "Well, where did you live recently?"


    She replied: "My brother''s place."


    I am curious and asked: "Which brother?"


    It may be that my question is too aggressive, and Yu Luoluo was taken aback. Seeing that she was at a loss, I quickly said, "Sorry."


    Yu Luoluo loosened Ji Nuan¡¯s arm and came over to hold me, and whispered, ¡°My eldest brother is not allowed to live with him now, so I followed my second brother. The eldest brother¡¯s person is really indifferent to family love.


    Everyone was saying that Gu Lanzhi was indifferent, and I remembered what Gu Tingchen said, "Perhaps not even pity."

 Chapter 41： concert

    Yu Luoluoming knew that I had a close relationship with the man she loved, but she still took the initiative to get close to me, even if the words I just asked offended her, she greeted her with a smile.


    Seeing her like this, I felt that I was too much.


    It''s obvious that you can leave those questions just now...


    I changed the subject and said, "Let¡¯s go eat."


    Yu Luoluo didn''t affect my mood because of what happened just now. Instead, he ordered a lot of dishes and said, "I haven''t eaten Ji-senpai''s meal for a long time. I have to eat enough today. Can I drink alcohol?"


    Ji Nuan smiled and said: "It''s up to you, anyway, I can''t afford the bill to borrow Shenger, she is a rich man."


    I smiled and asked, "Didn¡¯t you treat me?"


    "I borrow yours and don''t want yours."


    Ji Nuan¡¯s expression is natural, and he doesn¡¯t seem too sad because of the loss of Chen Chu, which is a bit unlike her before...


    I didn¡¯t say a word, Yu Luoluo asked me curiously, ¡°Sister Shi Sheng, why did you divorce my second brother?¡±


    Hearing this, Ji Nuan stood up in surprise and asked, "Yu Luoluo, your second brother is Gu Tingchen? Why is there such a coincidence in the world?"


    Yu Luoluo nodded and explained: "I am a child adopted by the Gu family. I follow my mother''s surname. I have never said that I am a member of the Gu family. I''m sorry to hide you for so long."


    Ji Nuan shook his head and sat down and said, "It''s okay. I haven''t asked about your family, and you didn''t have to say it. I''m just surprised...because Sheng''er has a deep relationship with Gu''s family..."


    The waiter put on a bottle of red wine, and Yu Luoluo poured us a glass and explained: "I have not been in China, so I didn¡¯t know about the marriage of my second brother before, and he didn¡¯t mention it to me either..."


    I lowered my eyes and picked up the glass of red wine without speaking. Ji Nuan quickly passed in from my hand and said: "Chu Xing knows that you have to kill me when you drink! By the way, Luoluo, why do you suddenly think of returning to China?"


    Hearing the words, Yu Luoluo dropped his head.


    Ji Nuan asked curiously: "What happened?"


    Yu Luoluo drank a sip of red wine and sighed: "I can''t stay abroad for a lifetime. My second brother asked me to return to Wucheng to manage his family business. He said that I should contribute to the care of me for so many years."


    After a pause, Yu Luoluo looked at me curiously and asked, "Sister Shi Sheng, why did you divorce your second brother? Did he treat you well?"


    Good and bad are all things in the past.


    I don¡¯t want to mention these things about me.


    I said nonsense: "It''s nothing, it''s normal for this society to be separated now. Your second brother and I can get together and get together."


    I clearly remember that on the eve of the divorce, I was still longing for Gu Tingchen, begging him to talk to me for a three-month relationship, but he coldly rejected me.


    Seeing that I was depressed, Ji Nuan hurriedly said, "Let¡¯s eat, and go to the movies after dinner."


    "I''m going to the company later." I said.


    Ji Nuan compromised: "That''s okay."


    I''m not hungry, I didn''t move my chopsticks much, and Yu Luoluo ordered a lot of dishes. Ji Nuan was afraid of wasting and forced himself to finish eating.


    After separating from them, I drove to the company.


    The assistant hadn''t got off work yet. He saw me coming over and quickly got up to my side and respectfully said: "General Shi, Miss Ye Wan will make an appointment at three o''clock tomorrow afternoon, and the Chen family will also be there by then."


    asked the Ye family to meet and they even invited the Chen family.


    It seems that the Ye family is determined to ask the Chen family.


    I asked him, "What is the reserve price of the Chen family?"


    "There is no disclosure over there, I guess it should be at least one point higher than us, otherwise the Ye family will not change their mind temporarily."


    The Ye family is a big family in City A. I have met Ye Wan''s father several times. He is a very honest businessman.


    I don¡¯t know why they broke the contract temporarily today...


    After a moment of silence, the assistant reminded: "I heard the gossip that Ye Wan is basically making decisions about the Ye family."


    I frowned and asked, "The Ye family has changed?"


    The assistant denied and said, "No, but Chairman Ye is getting older, and Ye Wan is the only seedling of the Ye family. Even if it doesn¡¯t change now, the power of the Ye family will pass to her in the future.¡±


    "Then what happened this time was Ye Wan''s own decision?" I thought for a while and said, "If this is the case, she would choose the Chen family to a large extent! Because she doesn''t know the Shi family, and the Chen family is there. With the support of Gu''s family, the young man must be easy to listen to others."


    There are just a few big families in Wucheng. As the lobbyist of the Chen family, Gu Tingchen said a few words in front of Ye Wan. Ye Wan would definitely choose the Chen family if he couldn''t see the situation clearly, even if he didn''t hesitate to tear his face with the Shi family.


    After all, Ye Wan is different from Chairman Ye. Chairman Ye has always been a businessman with integrity and has a good reputation in the industry.


    Ye Wan is different, she is young after all.


    The assistant said helplessly, "This time we will largely fail the bid, but this time the bid is very important to the Shi family."


    Since I divorced Gu Tingchen, I have not understood the situation of the outdated family. I asked the assistant, "What is the contract?"


    "Make chips for the Ye family."


    "The Ye family has technology?" I asked.


    Assistant explained: "Shijia has its own technology, but this cooperation is an opportunity. If you win it and become famous, everyone in the industry will find Shijia in the future."


    "Then you mean you must get the contract this time?"


    "Shizong, don''t miss it," the assistant said.


    ¡­¡­


    I drove away from the company, and when I passed a concert hall, I stopped because it was written that there was a concert inside.


    I parked the car on the side of the road and bought a ticket. When I sat down in the last row, I suddenly saw Ji Nuan and Yuluo sitting in the first row. That was an obvious position.


    is clear at a glance.


    I suddenly guessed who would play today.


    I want to leave, desperately want to leave, but when I got up and couldn''t help but sit down, I couldn''t convince myself to leave.


    It''s like I can''t persuade myself to forget the little girl who sounded again nine years ago and followed silently during those months.


    Even if I said I don¡¯t like him anymore.


    I closed my eyes and heard the person beside me say to my partner, "Have you heard? Gu Lanzhi played today. He is an international piano master. I heard that a ticket is hard to find. I don¡¯t know why. Will play in this kind of small concert hall."


    Gu Lanzhi is a famous pianist.


    I only learned about this not long ago.


    I first played the violin, then the cello, and then the ensemble of Beethoven.


    One after another, the person did not appear, and the sad music slowly came out when I was about to leave.


    I opened my eyes abruptly, and saw the man sitting in front of the piano playing a piece of music for a while.


    His skin is handsome, he is wearing a black evening dress, his figure is tall and straight, he is a perfect man, he is liked by many girls, including his sister Yuluoluo.


    He is a god-like man who has attracted worldwide attention.


    He was born aloof and arrogant, with a weak temperament.


    Why do I like him?

 Chapter 42： I like him very much

    The streets where the wind lives--


    In fact, the wind never lived or stayed here. He just passed by. When you and I were both young, we took away our time. You left here after such a gust of wind, and I have been waiting in place, but the wind has already gone.


    I have been waiting in the same place for nine years, and the determined childhood and the determined love are all jokes today.


    I love the wrong person, my whole life is a joke.


    The familiar melody rang in my ears, lingering in my heart over and over again as in a dream, I sighed and stood up.


    At the moment I stood up, the music stopped abruptly, and the man¡¯s eyes passed through countless audiences and fell on me accurately and clearly. The light was clear and faint. It seemed that I really saw the touch of Gu Tingchen¡¯s work. Said mercy.


    I smiled calmly. Just then, Ji Nuan and Yu Luoluo in the first row turned their puzzled eyes behind.


    When he saw me, Ji Nuan quickly got up and came to me.


    I calmly looked at Gu Lanzhi, he suddenly played this piece, and I hurriedly left the concert hall.


    Ji Nuan followed me out and asked: "Why are you here?"


    I pointed to the advertisement at the door and explained with a smile: "I wanted to listen to some music on a whim, but I didn''t expect to meet him..."


    Ji Nuan knows everything about me and understands my feelings very well. She stretched out her hand and hugged me and said, "It will all get better."


    Thinking of Chen Chugang leaving her side, I patted her on the shoulder gently and said, "Everything will be fine."


    I don''t know if this sentence is comforting her or herself.


    Ji Nuan suddenly said: "Come with me."


    "Well, has Chen Chu never contacted you?"


    The wind in March was slightly cool. I tightened my clothes and heard Ji Nuan¡¯s calm tone say: ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to miss him anymore. I don¡¯t like this feeling of suffering from gains and losses...Chen Chu, he...I I thought that love could conquer everything, but I still couldn''t conquer his inferiority complex. We lost in reality."


    It only took a few months to go from sweetness to happiness to reality. Ji Nuan was willing to let everything go to accompany Chen Chu, but the man could not live with the so-called self-esteem in his heart.


    I can understand that the humble feeling in front of the one I love cannot be easily erased.


    Ji Nuan understands his humbleness, so she didn''t go to him this time, because it was useless to find him.


    She couldn''t persuade the man just like she couldn''t persuade him to forget him. Everyone has their own different obsessions.


    "Why would you give up so easily? Ji Nuan, you and Chen Chu, at least you two love each other."


    I don¡¯t even know who I love.


    And Gu Lanzhi doesn''t love me at all.


    Besides, Gu Tingchen is even less likely to love me if he loses his memory.


    And the faith of nine years ago was crumbling, my heart began to lean towards Gu Tingchen three years ago.


    "Sheng''er, love can''t solve all problems."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    The two of us were walking in the alley. About half an hour later I remembered that the car was still parked in front of the concert hall.


    When Ji Nuan and I returned on the original road, we saw Gu Lanzhi and Yu Luoluo at the door. Yu Luoluo saw Ji Nuan hurriedly smiled and shouted: "Sister Ji, your bags are still here."


    Ji Nuan quickly went over and took it in his hand and said thank you.


    Yu Luoluo shook his head and said, "You''re welcome."


    Then she glanced at the Rolls-Royce parked on the side of the road, and asked me expectantly, "Sister Shi Sheng, we didn''t drive. It''s remote and it''s not easy to take a taxi. Can you send me and my eldest brother home?"


    This proposal is not excessive.


    I have no reason to refuse.


    I looked at the man who had been silent, and put my hands in my pockets and asked, "Do you want to go home? I will send you and Luo Luo by the way."


    Gu Lanzhi nodded, and the black hair on his forehead swayed slightly with the wind. He said in a polite tone: "Miss when I''m in trouble."


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay."


    Then I looked at Ji Nuan and asked, "Will you come back to Shi''s house with me?"


    Hearing this, Ji Nuan shook his head and refused to say: "Your villa is too big, I am not used to living, you can send me back to my home."


    Although Ji Nuan followed Chen Chu to live in the town for a few months, she had a house in the urban area and had certain financial conditions, while Chen Chu had nothing.


    plus the man''s self-esteem...


    I suddenly felt that he was not suitable for Ji Nuan.


    After all, the love between the right people is longer.


    Love does not solve all problems.


    includes the gap in reality.


    If Chen Chu wants to truly walk with Ji Nuan without any barriers, unless he wants to make changes and become stronger.


    Thinking of the man with clear eyes...


    I suddenly felt that he had his own plans.


    He may just leave temporarily.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Nuan is the nearest to here, I will take her home first.


    Yu Luoluo followed.


    Yes, Gu Lanzhi insisted that I send her back home.


    Even if Yu Luoluo kept to please: "It''s so late, brother, can you let me go home with you?"


    Gu Lanzhi didn''t say a word. I thought about it and hesitated to ask: "Would you like her to follow you? This way I can run less."


    There is no doubt in his voice: "Miss Shi, send her home review."


    I suddenly understood his unfeeling a little bit.


    As a last resort, I first send Yu Luoluo to review her home.


    I didn''t drive the car too close. I stopped at a place 200 meters away from Gu''s house. Yu Luoluo got out of the car and followed us reluctantly. I kept the smile on my face and responded to her.


    She sighed and said, "Goodbye, brother."


    Gu Lanzhi gave a faint hum.


    Yuluoluo looked at him dejectedly, then looked at me again, revealing an undetectable unwillingness in his eyes.


    I understand her thoughts.


    After all, the two people sitting in the car...


    At least in her eyes I am a threat.


    The little girl''s mind is really simple.


    I grinned and said, "Luo Luo, goodbye."


    I started the car and left without asking Gu Lan''s address, but vaguely remembered the community where he was sent back to last time.


    In the car, because only I and Gu Lanzhi became silent, I saw through the rearview mirror that his eyes were staring at me. I retracted my gaze in a panic, concealing my panic and asked, "Mr. Gu, Do you have any concerts next?"


    "Gu Lanzhi." He said.


    I subconsciously asked: "Huh?"


    "Little girl, call me Gu Lanzhi."


    He would call me a little girl when there was no one.


    "Oh, um, good."


    I seem to be too nervous.


    "I didn''t arrange a concert. I remembered it temporarily." He said with a soft voice, "Thank you for coming to my concert. This street where the wind lives...gives it to you."


    The street where the wind lives...


    He said, for you.


    The voice is low and tangled. Suffering.


    My heart trembled uncontrollably.


    I can¡¯t describe the feeling...like the scene when I first saw it; like the time when I was young; like I waited for nine years and finally waited for a little response from that person.


    Even irrelevant love can make me ecstatic.


    I don¡¯t like you anymore...


    The text message I sent the day before yesterday broke instantly.


    My heart tells me,


    I like him very very much,


    like him who used to play piano for me,


    I like him who calls my little girl.


    Even if I just felt that my faith was shaky,


    Even if I thought my heart was leaning on Gu Tingchen.


    But as long as he has a word,


    A word that is not sweet,


    The dam I hold on can be defeated.


    Yeah, how can you give up so easily?


    How could it be so easy to abandon him?


    I can''t do it, but I dare not approach it.


    Because I am a person who has no health.


    My love will only be his burden.


    Besides, he doesn''t have me in his heart.


    Not necessarily that I love him, he must love me.


    I swallowed the bitterness in my heart and said, "Thank you."


    Nine years ago, I heard him play this piece outside the classroom. I asked him about it the night before.


    also heard him play at a concert nine years later.


    even heard him play in that classroom...


    Did he play because of me?


    The car moved at the speed of a tortoise, Gu Lanzhi was very reluctant to talk, so I didn''t bother him anymore.


    He and I can''t coexist in the same space, because my heart has been beating wildly in my chest, but fortunately we will get there soon.


    I parked the car at the gate of the community, he opened the door and got off the car. Just when I was about to leave, he said gently, "Little girl, let''s talk?"


    is a question, but it is affirmative.


    I pursed my lips and looked at him from the car window.


    This man is pure, gentle and unpretentious.


    I wanted to refuse, he bent down slightly and whispered in my ear, "I know what you think of me. Some things should have been said nine years ago, but I have delayed until now... sorry girl , I came too late to hurt you so much."


    His meaning is clear, and immediately, I stared at him with moist eyes, and asked with a trembling voice, "What do you mean?"


    "Little girl, would you like to be with me?"

 Chapter 43： Is it possible for a lifetime?

    The love of the little girl finally waited for a response.


    The soldiers in her heart are in a state of chaos, she finally waited for his salvation, but now she has no courage to step out.


    ¡ª¡ª


    Yes, I don¡¯t have that courage.


    The man in front of him has clear eyes, and my mind is invisible in front of him. He has known that I like him a long time ago.


    Deep in my memory, I will never forget his sentence, "Little girl, why do you keep following me?"


    "Because... I like you."


    Because I like him.


    At this moment, he stood in front of me, and asked in a gentle voice, "Little girl, would you like to be with me?"


    I think, I desperately want to be with him.


    I thought so nine years ago.


    But everything is too late now.


    My original idea of ??returning to Wucheng was not to be with him, I just wanted to find him...


    Find the one he really likes.


    I lowered my eyes and asked, "Do you like me?"


    He may not have thought that I would ask this question, so he hesitated for a moment, and then calmly said: "Well, you are the only girl I like."


    He is wearing a formal costume, a black suit and a white shirt. He is tall and tall. It seems that he is very powerful and can completely control me.


    Gu Tingchen has only given me this feeling in bed.


    Yes, Gu Tingchen was very domineering on the bed, and he controlled me completely under his control.


    Even though I didn''t like this feeling at that time, I didn''t express my opinion either.


    is unbearable, it is willing to bear in the face of people you like.


    Because of the love I thought back then...


    Only myself is moved by the self-righteous feelings.


    I opened the door and got out of the car and asked, "Walk with me?"


    Gu Lanzhi nodded, there is a river near the community, I walked in front, he suddenly reached out and took my palm.


    The temperature in his palm was hot and hot, and it was in contrast with him. I moved my fingers and still did not want to take it out.


    He held my hand and walked along the river. I hung my head slightly and followed him obediently, thinking about how to reject him. After all, I can''t be with him now.


    One, I am his brother¡¯s ex-wife.


    is the woman his brother slept with.


    I don¡¯t agree with me, just say Chairman Gu. Although he treated me very well, he would not allow this to happen.


    Besides, his mother supported him and Yu Luoluo together.


    She would definitely not want to see her second daughter-in-law become the eldest daughter-in-law.


    Yu Luoluo is right, this matter is in chaos. Lun.


    It is against common sense that I am with him.


    Second, I don''t have a healthy body.


    I may leave this world at any time.


    I have no right to love and be loved.


    Third, Gu Tingchen will definitely stop us!


    Fourth, a more important reason, I just asked him if he likes me? He hesitated, maybe he still doesn''t know if he treats me with love or the compassion that Gu Tingchen said.


    After all, no one can believe that, in the eyes of everyone, a man who is arrogant, indifferent and not good at love will like a little girl who has never seen each other a few times.


    I really thought he was pitying me.


    And he himself said that I was pitiful.


    But pitiful, pitiful.


    is at least a response.


    But I do not accept this kind of response.


    The two of us walked for more than ten minutes, and came out a feeling of peace in the years. Finally, I no longer need to follow behind him, no longer need to look at his back.


    I pursed my lips, and said with difficulty and reluctance, "There is no future between the two of us."


    Hearing that he tightened my hand tightly, and looked at me with a heavy head, he raised his other hand and gently rubbed my head, calmly said: "I know your worries, but if you Willing to be with me, I will solve all the troubles."


    I wanted to rub his palm, but I resisted it.


    "You can''t solve those things."


    "Trust me, Shi Sheng."


    His voice is firm.


    It was the first time he called my name completely.


    "Gu Lanzhi, I don''t like you anymore."


    I rejected him with these words.


    He pursed his lips, he was silent after all.


    He held the palm of my hand at the moment, and suddenly reached out and took me into his arms, and said in a low voice: "Sorry, little girl."


    I put my chin on his shoulder, and I saw Yu Luoluo and another man who looked exactly like him.


    That man is looking at me indifferently at the moment.


    I blinked and asked: "Why do you apologize?"


    "It''s because I showed up too late that you have suffered so many grievances. This time I will wait for you. When you are willing, I will come back to find me. This time I will wait for you where I live. Is it okay for my life?"


    Gu Lanzhi said that he would wait for me for a lifetime.


    My nine years changed his life.


    These words fell in the ears of two people not far away, and Yu Luoluo paled in an instant.


    And Gu Tingchen still looks cold.


    No matter what happens, he has a kind of landslide before he is in danger, even if the person holding me is his brother.


    Gu Lanzhi released me. He turned to see Gu Tingchen and the others, but his expression was faint, as if he hadn''t seen the two of them. He calmly said goodbye to me and left.


    Gu Lan left, Yu Luoluo hurried over to follow him, and now only Gu Tingchen and I are left here.


    I put my hands in my pockets, and asked him with a smile, "Yu Luoluo is afraid of what will happen to him, so I pulled you over to save the field?"


    Gu Tingchen was wearing a black overcoat. He walked over to me in a few steps and mocked me: "Why did you refuse him when he gave you what you wanted? Why? Can''t I pass the hurdle in my heart?"


    I am curious and asked: "Where is my heart?"


    "I used to have a baby for me as my woman."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I didn''t bother to talk to him and turned around to find my car.


    Gu Tingchen followed me without saying a word. When I saw the car, he suddenly asked me a question, "Why are you rejecting him? The sentence you said I don''t like you anymore is true..."


    I quickly said: "Fake."


    "Then why reject him?"


    Gu Tingchen asked the bottom of the question, and didn''t know what answer he wanted. I blocked him and said, "You just said, I used to have a baby for you as your woman, and I don''t have a healthy body... Gu Tingchen, he Then the perfect man deserves a better woman."


    He whispered: "Then don''t mess with him!"


    "I didn''t provoke him." I said.


    "Flies don''t bite seamless eggs, what can he say if you didn''t give him the illusion?"


    Gu Tingchen said coldly: "Shi Sheng, you said that you don''t have a healthy body, so don''t harm others and torture each other with me."

 Chapter 44： His tolerance

    The time I have left is limited. I don''t want to live in resentment at all. If he hadn''t dealt with the Chu family forcing me to take over and dealt with the Shi family, I would not return to Wucheng now.


    It was troublesome when I took over and wasted my time. He still let me be with him and tortured each other? !


    am I crazy?


    I looked at him amusedly, and said mockingly: "You are very attached to me. Now you make me feel unfamiliar. If you do this, I will mistake you for thinking that you have not forgotten me at all!"


    His face sank, I put my hand on his shoulder and patted to remind him: "You said you loved me before you lost your memory, don''t tell me you forgot everything between us but you remember your love for me? , Do you think I will believe it?"


    Gu Tingchen was so angry that he laughed. He reached out and grabbed my neck and grabbed me into his arms. I couldn''t breathe in my chest. I was forced to look up at him and asked with a smile not to be outdone. I said I was thinking?"


    Gu Tingchen suddenly lowered his head and pressed hard against my lips, not kissing, but plundering deeply, biting the corner of my lips.


    I was gasping for pain, he suddenly released me and pushed me far, I didn''t stand still and I accidentally fell to the ground.


    The ground in Wucheng was so wet, I felt a chill while sitting on the ground, but I couldn''t stand up for a while.


    My ankle hurts so badly that I twisted it when I just fell. I held it on my shoulders without saying a word, and sat on the ground looking at him mockingly.


    It is really ridiculous that he is entangled with me now.


    He was aware of this, and he closed his eyes abruptly for a long time before saying: "Shi Sheng, you are really fearless."


    How can one be born without fear.


    It¡¯s just that my heart has been riddled with holes.


    I was silent, and Gu Tingchen turned around angrily, and then he turned around and squatted in front of me, with a vicious tone of voice: "You deserve it! You add a block to me all day, and first went to Tongcheng to be ambiguous with other men. , There are still videos of you kissing on the Internet! I still play affectionate scenes with Gu Lanzhi here, I don¡¯t want to care about you, I want to beat you up, but..."


    Gu Tingchen paused abruptly. He took my shoulders and hugged me sideways and stood up, his eyes coldly said: "A woman who knows nothing about life and death."


    My ankle hurts so badly. He didn''t go to Gu Tingchen, he held me and found the Rolls Royce.


    I opened the car door with the key, he bent over and put me in the back seat, then he took off my high heels and held my ankle.


    A big man stared at my feet fixedly, saying that it was a lie in his heart that he was not ashamed, so I quickly took it back.


    just pulled it back, he caught it again.


    "Don''t move, this is all red and swollen."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He asked pityingly: "Does it hurt?"


    It''s fake to twist the foot and say it doesn''t hurt, but I am used to being strong and forbearing in front of Gu Tingchen, "It doesn''t hurt."


    "Shi Sheng, what''s wrong with the pain?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    My thin white feet were red and swollen, like a bun. Gu Tingchen held it in his palm and rubbed it carefully and asked, "Should I go to the hospital?"


    "No, it''s not very serious."


    Click.


    Gu Tingchen suddenly straightened me, and I was about to scream out in pain, but because of forbearance, I only muttered a few times.


    Seeing me like this, Gu Tingchen suddenly curled the corners of his lips happily, smiled and teased me: "Sure enough, I''m still a child."


    I snorted and said, "I was eight years younger than you."


    He suddenly asked: "Are you twenty-three years old?"


    "It''s full, it''s full on New Year''s Eve." I said.


    The night before New Year¡¯s Eve, I thought I was going to die, so I felt very peaceful. At that time, I forgave him.


    can''t say how sad in my heart.


    Because there is no time for sadness.


    "Is what you just said is true?"


    He asked inexplicably.


    I looked at him puzzledly, "What?"


    His low voice reminded him: "Just now, you told Gu Lanzhi that you no longer like him. Is this true?"


    I said helplessly: "I just answered you."


    He was rarely annoyed and said: "I hope you can tell me...I expected those words to be true."


    I:"......"


    We were vying for each other a second ago, but now we are chatting peacefully. In fact, I understand in my heart that he finally lowered his own taste and acquiesced to me when we were getting along.


    Gu Tingchen is restraining his temper as much as possible.


    He took the car key from my hand and opened the driver''s door, and said to himself: "I will take you home."


    I want to refuse, but I know that I am not able to drive now, so I simply acquiesced and sat behind and said nothing.


    It was very late when I returned to Shi¡¯s house. Gu Tingchen drove the car into the garage. Without asking me, he hugged me back to Shi¡¯s house in a familiar manner.


    To be honest, I feel a little bit awkward.


    I don¡¯t think we should get too close like this.


    Gu Tingchen walked out of the elevator to find my bedroom and entered the code of 1227. He carried me in and put me on the bed. I sat on the bed and said, "Thank you for taking me home."


    Although I fell and twisted my feet because of him.


    But the surface is polite.


    Gu Tingchen stood where I usually stood and looked downstairs from the floor-to-ceiling windows. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and suddenly asked me, "Are you alone in such a big house?"


    "It''s okay, I''m used to it," I said.


    Gu Tingchen retracted his gaze and set his gaze on the dressing table. There were a lot of medicines there, all of which were anti-cancer.


    "Do you usually have chemotherapy?"


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s voice was very tight, and I was surprised that he suddenly asked about my condition. He never cared about me before.


    "Why do you care about me suddenly?"


    Hearing this, he frowned at me, and asked in a slightly hoarse voice: "Don''t I care about you enough before?"


    I shook my head and said, "Never cared."


    Gu Tingchen: "..."


    He retracted his gaze and said, "Sorry."


    His apology didn¡¯t make sense to me. I answered his question just now: ¡°I¡¯ve never had chemotherapy. The main reason is that I¡¯m afraid of hair loss. Hair loss will be ugly. You know, I usually love makeup and dress up."


    This is just an excuse for me to perfuse him.


    After all, the doctor said at the time that even if I had the operation, it would only delay the time of death. In addition, the divorce between Gu Tingchen and me at the time made my heart grief...


    After all, I blame myself for not cherishing myself.


    "Then your condition is suppressed by taking medicine?"


    Gu Tingchen seems to be very concerned about my problem. I did not hide the explanation: ¡°I had surgery to remove part of the tumor in the last few months. Although my life was extended, it was only temporary.¡±


    He asked: "Does the doctor say it will be okay?"


    I said: "Maybe, maybe not."


    "Will life be in danger?"


    His voice was tense, and the questions he asked were idiotic. I looked at him like a fool and asked, "Do you think the term advanced cancer is life-threatening?"

 Chapter 45： Cant tell the mind

    Today''s Gu Tingchen has a very good temper. No matter how cold I speak, he shows great tolerance.


    For example, now I am obviously sarcastic, but he was startled and asked: "Should I help you find a top doctor at home and abroad?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I was silent, and he stopped talking when he saw me indifferent.


    After a while, he left.


    stay here without stubborn face.


    I got up and went to the floor-to-ceiling window. Through the glass, I saw Gu Tingchen standing under the street lamp in front of the villa. The old man was dragged by the light, making him a little lonely and sad.


    How could Gu Tingchen give me a sad illusion?


    I pressed my forehead lightly against the window and looked at the man downstairs. I didn''t know what it was like. I didn''t even know why I rejected Gu Lanzhi.


    I obviously like him very much, but I still can''t help but refuse. Those excuses for refusal are also ridiculous. If I really like him, I will work hard.


    But I didn''t. I rejected him on this ground.


    When I think of this, my heart hurts terribly.


    I squatted on the ground and saw Gu Tingchen taking a cigarette out of his pocket. He lit it and let out a breath, the clouds of smoke swirled. At this moment, he took out the phone in his coat and answered a call.


    He frowned and looked very unhappy. He didn''t know who was offending him.


    Then he hung up the phone and squeezed out the cigarette butt. Soon after, Gu Tingchen''s assistant came to pick him up.


    The assistant opened the door for him, and the moment he got in the car, he turned his head and glanced at my room.


    I have a guilty conscience subconsciously, I am afraid that he will find myself peeping at him.


    Then I thought of looking at this piece of glass at night, which is always dark.


    Gu Tingchen got into the car and left. I sighed and felt funny. I was really bored to the point of panic.


    I got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower and then came out to boil water and drink the medicine. When I finished packing up and just lay in bed, I received a message that Yu Luoluo sent to me, "Sister Shi Sheng, why would you reject your brother?"


    I am not familiar with Yu Luoluo, there is no need to explain.


    Besides, she likes Gu Lanzhi...


    But she can ask me this question, she must have made a lot of determination.


    I thought for a while and wanted to reply: "I am your second brother''s ex-wife."


    This answer should be the one she most wants to hear and the most realistic.


    After a long delay, she sent a message again and asked: "Then do you like brother?"


    Yu Luoluo likes to call Gu Lanzhi his elder brother, which seems to be more intimate.


    While facing Gu Tingchen, she directly addressed her second brother.


    may be some careful thoughts in her heart.


    I can''t tell a lie, I just wanted to reply to likes, but when I typed these two words, I deleted them again, and I remembered Gu Tingchen, who was blindly forbearing me tonight.


    There is also him who is lonely and sad downstairs.


    I seem to like two men at the same time.


    Or I can¡¯t tell who I really like.


    No matter who I am with, I like it.


    But when facing Gu Tingchen, I showed extreme impatience, turning the words into the sharpest sword and stabbing him at once.


    Gu Tingchen, Gu Lanzhi.


    These two names are simple to say, but too difficult to love.


    I fell into this situation where I couldn''t distinguish my own mind. I stretched out my hand to cover my wet eyes and didn''t know what to do for a while, and I didn''t know to whom my heart was drifting more.


    You said, why did I recognize the wrong person three years ago?


    I hate myself like this, I hate my floating, what if I don¡¯t like anyone? !


    Besides, I don¡¯t even have the qualifications for a lover.


    I didn''t reply to Yu Luoluo''s news again. It started to rain in Wucheng again in the middle of the night after insomnia. This damp city has never been really dry and depressing.


    But I just like it here.


    This is the root of my parents, the root of Shi''s family.


    I didn''t fall asleep until 4 o''clock in the morning, and my head was dizzy when I woke up the next day.


    I struggled to get up to take the medicine, and then I wore a hollow gold dress.


    Ji Nuan once said to me that whenever I live on the red carpet, I live.


    She even asked me, "Sheng''er, are you so tired?"


    I am tired, but I am used to being refined.


    In order to please Gu Tingchen for the past three years, I have lived very delicately.


    When I wanted to remove it, I found that I couldn''t go back.


    After I took out my phone and sent a message to the assistant, I sat in front of the dressing table. I saw the faint scars on my cheeks in the mirror. It was hard to get rid of it. The only thing I had to do was make-up to cover up. I took up the liquid foundation and applied it carefully. .


    As soon as I finished my makeup, the assistant drove there, and I picked a pair of pale gold high heels that were not high.


    It was a bit biting to walk because of the twisted foot last night, but it was within a tolerable range.


    I couldn''t drive, so I called my assistant to come over, and he drove me to the company.


    In the morning, I was familiar with the company''s recent business. In the afternoon, the assistant reminded me that it was time to meet the Ye family.


    I smiled and said, "Don''t worry, I''ll go there later."


    Ye Wan left last night because I was late, but she would miss the appointment even if I was not late.


    I feel that their focus is today, and they call the Chen family and they can''t do without the Gu family.


    Are they going to give our Shi family a good chance?


    But this Hongmen banquet, I have to go again.


    ......


    My assistant and I were late to arrive. When he opened the private room door, I saw a beautiful woman and the rude woman Ye Jin last night. Then a low voice rang behind him, "Shi Zong, you are late."


    I turned around and saw the person coming, and said, "It''s you."


    The man in front of him is sitting in a wheelchair, Qingjun''s face is indifferent.


    I turned my side, and the people behind him pushed him into the private room.


    I stood at the door with frowning, Ye Jin asked sharply, "What are you doing at the door?"


    As soon as the words were spoken, the woman next to her stopped her, "A Jin, be polite to Shi."


    She should be Ye Wan.


    One sings with white face and the other sings with red face.


    I stood in the doorway with my lips curled coldly.


    The assistant naturally knew my temper after following me for many years, but this contract was something that our family wanted to win, so we couldn¡¯t just turn around and leave, but he replied with a vicious tongue: ¡°It¡¯s okay. We are always a forgiving person. Can''t a dog bite us, we have to bite it back?"


    Ye Jinqi''s face turned pale, and he stood up and said, "What are you? You say it again?"


    I looked at her with a smile and asked, "Are you sure you want to listen to our Jiang Chen and insult you again?"


    Ye Jin jumped and couldn''t speak, "You!"


    Ye Wan quickly grabbed her and said, "If you don''t restrain yourself, I won''t take you next time."


    Hearing the words, Ye Jin really sat down obediently.


    It seems that she is very afraid of Ye Wan.


    Ye Wan calmed Ye Jin, got up and smiled and said, "Sit down, Shi Zong."


    I just went in and sat down and looked at the man in the wheelchair just now. Maybe my vision was too direct. He frowned subconsciously. I smiled and said hello, "Hello, Chen Chu. "

 Chapter 46： Successful negotiation

    Chen Chu is really a person who surprised me.


    I never thought that I would meet him in this kind of scene.


    Chen Chu...Is he from the Chen family?


    Chen Chu nodded slightly and asked: "This time our Chen family is going to win the contract. Will it always be allowed?"


    Chen Chu used the word ren, and his voice was a little unstable. It seemed that this contract was particularly important to him.


    I turned my head and asked Ye Man curiously, "Why did you choose to talk to our Shijia when you temporarily broke the contract?"


    Ye Wan hasn''t spoken yet, and Ye Jin preemptively said: "It is obviously us that your assistant appointed first."


    I squinted at it and thought this woman was really noisy, didn''t she know how to behave at such a large age?


    Or she doesn''t even disdain me for deliberately provoking?


    I said in a cold voice, "But you Ye Family agreed. What are the reasons for your agreement?"


    Ye Jin hurriedly followed up again and said unscrupulously: "Do you want to see how you struggle?"


    It''s really a strange thing that she can live till now.


    With a cold face, my voice asked without any waves: "So no matter what the contract is, it won''t be given to Shi''s family?"


    After a pause, I said, "Although commercial competition is common and there is no distinction between who is right and who is wrong, you are far worse than Mr. Ye, and you don''t even have the basic integrity!"


    Ye Jin wanted to speak again, Ye Wan hurriedly reached out to stop her and said, "Shizong, don''t interests come first?"


    I smiled and asked, "So, whoever gives you the highest benefit, you will cooperate with whom?"


    Ye Wanwan smiled and said nothing, I hate her pretending to be profound, I always feel that I can hold everything in my palms, and I am so confident that I am a fool in time.


    People don''t offend me, I don''t offend people, I know that I shouldn''t show weakness now, at least let them Ye Jia feel fear.


    I asked faintly: "Miss Ye, do you think Shi''s family is a bully?"


    She said with a gentle smile: "How dare you?"


    From the very beginning, Chen Chu didn''t say a word. I took my gaze from him and stared at Ye Wan, who was looking contented and said in a low tone: "This time it is your Ye family who broke the contract first. Although the contract has not been signed yet, This time you are not talking about integrity. Your Ye family can choose not to choose our Shijia, but my Shisheng is not that easy to bully. If you want to reach out into Wucheng, it will not be easy."


    After a pause, I asked softly, "I also heard that the Ye family intends to cooperate with the Chu family in S city?"


    This was something Chu Xing mentioned inadvertently before I returned to Wucheng. He said that the Ye family was recently developing a career and planned to reach out to S City and Tongcheng. Naturally, Wucheng was indispensable.


    Ye Wan was startled, and asked in surprise, "What does Shi always want to do?"


    I curled my lips and smiled, and asked, "What can I do?"


    Ye Wan got up and said: "Shi Zong''s meaning is self-evident."


    Her eyes are very beautiful, she is looking at me fixedly.


    She thought I would deny it, and I laughed and said, "Just what you think."


    "Is Shi always threatening our Ye family?"


    It was them who broke the contract. At this time, she moved out of the Ye family.


    I lowered my head casually. Playing with my fingers, I said, "Ye Wan, I respect you, so I want to talk to you, but you found the Chen family to watch and insult me..."


    Ye Wan pursed her lips and wanted to say something, Ye Jin suddenly said: "Sister Ye Wan, don''t tell her that there is nothing wrong. I don''t believe she can cover the sky with just one hand. Besides, the Gu family in Wucheng is also facing us."


    The Gu family of Wucheng is also towards them...


    I got up and asked: "Can you protect you for the rest of your life?"


    "Shi Sheng, are you a woman too self-righteous?"


    Ye Jin was furious, and I was surprised too. I had never encountered such a strange thing in business for so many years.


    And I haven¡¯t encountered such a company that says it breaks the contract and breaks the contract without any explanation.


    They seemed to rub my IQ repeatedly on the ground.


    I ignored Ye Jin. I didn¡¯t bother with her. I just stared at Ye Wan and said, "Wucheng Shi¡¯s family, Tongcheng Fu¡¯s family, S City Chu¡¯s family, whatever you want to reach into that city, as long as I don¡¯t nod, you Ye Jiaxiu wants to develop in any city! Even if the Gu family helps you...Gu Tingchen is a businessman, and he knows current affairs as a brilliant man."


    Ye Wan looked calm and asked, "You and Chu and Fu are very close?"


    I calmly said: "At least they are not close to you."


    I am a threat. Ye Wan is not as stupid as Ye Jin. Forcibly, she will definitely consider the interest relationship in it. She fell silent in the private room. Ye Wan looked at Chen Chu hesitantly.


    Chen Chu''s complexion is a bit ugly, I guess he desperately needs this contract.


    At this time, the outside door was pushed open, and I looked over and saw Gu Tingchen in surprise.


    The man is habitually cold. He comes in and sits directly next to me. While I am standing now, he looks at me from the bottom up, and asks me indifferently, "Don¡¯t sit down and talk. ?"


    I was planning to end the departure, but he suddenly came in. I bit my lip and sat helplessly beside him.


    As soon as I sat down, I heard him whisper in my ear: "Time is always a threat to people''s ability to use the skillful skill, so, you promise to stay with me for a day, and I will not interfere in this matter today."


    I ignored him and his expression was not lost.


    I happened to bump into Ye Wan''s eyes when I raised my head, and the face of the woman who had always been calm and composed now burst.


    I am careful, and I quickly guessed that she is interesting to Gu Tingchen. Are divorced men so popular now? !


    I smiled without showing the landscape and said, "It depends on Miss Ye''s thoughts. After all, Miss Ye decides who to cooperate with. I believe Miss Ye will choose the company that is most beneficial to her."


    As long as Gu Tingchen doesn''t talk too much, Ye Wan will definitely choose our Shijia.


    As long as the Ye family has ambitions, they will definitely not blatantly go against me unless Gu Tingchen personally ends...


    The Gu family is known for its powerful technology, and the Ye family will definitely choose the Gu family.


    Even if it is me, I will give priority to Gujia.


    But so far, Gu Tingchen has not shown interest, and has always been helping the Chen family.


    I know that Gu Tingchen did this only to deal with me.


    He wanted me to give in, provided that he stayed with him for a day.


    Ye Wan hesitated and said: "We and the Chen family are ready to sign a contract, but Miss Shi''s side..."


    This turning point is very important. Ye Wan has already decided our time.


    I lowered my eyes and smiled faintly. Just when I thought it was a foregone conclusion, Gu Tingchen suddenly said, and asked in a low and deep voice: "Miss Ye, will the Gu family have a chance to cooperate with the Ye family?"


    Ye Wan looked at Gu Tingchen with surprise, "Gu always wants to cooperate with the Ye family?"


    The man¡¯s eyes were very cold, and he seemed to be going to follow me to the end. I wanted to get up and leave, but I remembered what the assistant said. This cooperation is indeed a new era for us.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly reached out and squeezed Gu Tingchen''s arm. This was already my way of compromise.


    Gu Tingchen received a hint, raised his hand and patted the back of my hand, and said in a light voice: "How can I win the total contract? I''m talking about next time, what good projects the Ye family has that can directly connect with our Gu family."


    What Gu Tingchen said was pure nonsense, but I was relieved.


    Ye Wan looked disappointed and said: "Shi always, I apologize for our breach of contract yesterday."


    Seeing this, Ye Jin hurriedly stopped and said: "Sister Ye Wan, we can''t cooperate with Shi''s family!"

 Chapter 47： Chen Chus identity

    Ye Jin is just a little girl, she can''t speak at Ye''s family, and her words can be completely ignored.


    I didn''t pay attention to her from beginning to end, Ye Wan scolded her a few words and she didn''t dare to speak any more.


    I still wonder why the Ye family agreed to sign a contract with the Shi family but broke it.


    Is this deliberately fishing for me to come to the Ye family?


    Thinking of this, I looked at Gu Tingchen.


    He knows that I have the urge to refuse to admit defeat, and this time he deliberately put the cake of the Ye family in front of me so that I can smell it and then withdraw it. Gu Tingchen paid a lot of attention to me.


    And just to let me stay with him for a day.


    This man is really capricious.


    Chen Chu saw that things did not turn around and wanted to leave, his expression was full of silence.


    When he left the house, I asked the assistant to leave to sign the contract and hurried out. Ye Wan called me at the door, his voice couldn''t hear the joy and sorrow and asked, "Shi Zong, don¡¯t you need to sign the contract in such a hurry?"


    I curled my lips and said with a smile: "You have broken the contract once."


    These words revealed that I did not trust them, Ye Wan said with a blank expression: "Listen to you."


    Gu Tingchen turned his back to me, with broad shoulders. I didn''t hesitate to go out to find Chen Chu.


    seemed to know that I was looking for him. He was waiting for me at the entrance of the hall. I walked over and said, "Let¡¯s talk about her."


    Only Ji Nuan can chat with Chen Chu.


    It was a bustling street outside, and Chen Chu was a little uncomfortable. I thought about it and pushed him to a deserted place. When he got there, he seldom smiled and said, "Leting you push the cart for me really broke me. "


    I released the wheelchair handle and said, "It''s okay, it''s all friends."


    He is Ji Nuan''s love, and I give him full respect.


    hesitated for a while, I asked: "Why are you leaving her?"


    It''s not raining anymore at this point, but the ground is wet, and my high heels are covered with muddy water. I looked a bit dazzling, and Chen Chu also noticed it. He took out the square scarf from his suit pocket and handed it to me.


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay, don''t wipe it."


    Seeing that I didn¡¯t ask him to give me stubbornness, he just said indifferently: ¡°I and Ji Nuan are too far apart, and I can¡¯t tolerate my own useless possession of her beauty, so I plan to leave her temporarily. When I stabilize, I will go back to find her. I hope she was still waiting for me."


    Chen Chu''s thoughts are a bit selfish, leaving Ji Nuan who is advocating without saying hello.


    also left a note to tell Ji Nuan not to worry about him anymore, but now he said that he hoped that she would still be with me at that time.


    But he is like this, but I can understand him.


    I want to be alone but dare not approach, I want to work hard to develop into a good self and then see her.


    I bit my red lips and asked: "What is your relationship with the Chen family?"


    "I''m the illegitimate son of the Chen family." Chen Chu paused suddenly, as if remembering something unrememberable, he said with a heavy voice: "My mother used to be a lady in the club. She was pregnant unexpectedly after meeting the chairman of the Chen family. In fact, I knew I belonged to the Chen family more than ten years ago, but I didn¡¯t want to go back to the Chen family because I didn¡¯t want to see the man who forced my mother to commit suicide... Let¡¯s not talk about me for now.


    Chen Chu¡¯s life experience was rough, and I suddenly understood the reason why he suddenly decided to return to the Chen family, but the Chen family was not that messy, because the Chen family had two sons who were more formal than him.


    It¡¯s not that easy for him to stay in Chen''s house.


    may be unusually hard.


    I am curious and asked: "What if you didn''t get this cooperation?"


    Chen Chu lowered his eyes. He didn''t answer my question, but I knew that he himself would be rejected by the Chen family.


    Chen Chu didn¡¯t talk about work anymore, but asked me in a cautious tone: "You are her best friend, please take good care of her, so that she will not be so unhappy..."


    "Whether she is happy is related to you." I said.


    Ji Nuan has been thinking about him for many years, even if she said he died, she would not believe it.


    Now that he disappeared alive, how could she be willing? !


    Chen Chu was silent, and the topic could no longer go on, but we all know that the decision he made now is not wrong even if it is not right. In this world, he really pays attention to the so-called right.


    If he had been a man with no legs or a job in a small town, their life would be boring after all. The tea, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea would not reach reality after all. Besides, Ji Nuan''s heart has always been living with qin, chess, calligraphy and mountains.


    All he can do now is to change himself.


    Even this process is very painful.


    But life, no one is easy.


    After we separated from Chen Chu, I went back to the previous hotel. The assistant was waiting for me downstairs, including Ye Jin. I used to hear the assistant explain: "Shi Zong, here you need to sign your name."


    I took over and signed my name, and the assistant gave one of the contracts to Ye Jin.


    Ye Jin took it and said coldly, "You can''t take Gu Tingchen away."


    After hearing this, I asked inexplicably, "Who said I was going to take him?"


    Ye Jin kept humming without saying a word, arrogant and ugly.


    I smiled and asked: "Your sister Ye Wan likes him?"


    Ye Jin snorted and turned to leave. I sighed and said to the assistant: "How can a woman like her live so big? It''s annoying and I don''t know it, I don''t even bother to talk to her."


    The assistant smiled and reminded: "I always asked her just now."


    I subconsciously explained: "I am just curious whether she or Ye Wan likes Gu Tingchen."


    As soon as the words fell, a man''s indifferent voice came from behind, "Jiang Chen, you go back to the company first."


    The assistant turned around and called out Mr. Gu, and then looked at me with eager eyes.


    Seeing him like this, I waved and said, "You go back and deal with the follow-up matters with the Ye family first."


    Hearing that the assistant left without leaving the water, he drove away my car by the way.


    I helplessly criticized: "As timid as a mouse."


    Gu Tingchen walked to my side, turned his head and looked at me with a happy smile and asked, "Shi Sheng, are you jealous?"


    I subconsciously asked: "What did you say?"


    He reminded indifferently: "You just cared about who liked me."


    I:"......"


    I swear, I just asked casually.


    I was too lazy to pay attention to him, and left alone with my head buried.


    He didn''t chase him, I received a call from Chu Xing on the way.


    He asked me in a soft tone: "When will I return to City S?"


    I asked curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    Chu Xingdao: "Go back to check your body regularly."


    Hearing this, I said helplessly: "I have only left for a few days."


    Chu Xing sighed and said, "Sheng''er, I am worried about you."


    His call once again reminded me of my illness. Although I am safe now, it is fatal at any time.


    I comforted him and said, "Brother, I''m fine."


    I''m fine in Wucheng. Neither Gu Tingchen nor Gu Lanzhi dare to get too close.


    is even more reluctant to explore who he really likes, it''s time to leave here and go to S City to treat the illness with peace of mind.


    Ke Shijia is now in my hands, I don¡¯t know who should take care of it.


    I said sadly: "I will return to City S as soon as possible."


    As soon as he hung up, a familiar voice came from behind and asked: "Are you leaving Wucheng again?"

 Chapter 48： Have you seen the sunset in Oseong?

    I used to think Gu Tingchen was the best person to take over Shijia, but he gave it back to me, which made me feel a little bit at a loss. I was forced to take over the hot potato of Shijia again.


    Yes, it is a hot potato to me.


    I nodded and said frankly: "I want to go back to get medical treatment."


    I was curious and asked: "When did you follow me?"


    Gu Tingchen said inexplicably, "You have not paid attention to me."


    I:"......"


    I turned around and didn''t want to talk to him anymore. He suddenly picked me up from behind. I was shocked and subconsciously wrapped my hands around his neck. He smiled at me and said, "Timid as a mouse."


    I just said that about my assistant.


    I rolled my eyes angrily and said, "Let me down."


    Gu Tingchen has been treating me a little bit as he pleases recently.


    I have kissed him several times recently. The feeling of kissing him is different from when Fu Xi kissed.


    One has no distractions, and the other is surging.


    Although he complained about him, it was not without waves when kissing.


    I sigh, hate myself a little bit.


    is deeply trapped in their two brothers, unable to dial.


    Gu Tingchen ignored me, I emphasized, "Let me down!"


    He returned quickly this time, "Don''t let it go."


    "I will yell when you do this?"


    This is the bustling city center, where people come and go on the street. His holding me like this is very eye-catching. Besides, he and I are beautiful, handsome, and dressed in such an orthodox manner, even though I didn¡¯t yell at me. Many people soon surrounded.


    But Gu Tingchen was not afraid. He provoke fearlessly and said, "You are shouting."


    I''m not afraid of men being bad, just afraid of men playing rogues.


    I buried my head on his chest and said, "Quickly leave."


    I seem to hear him smile, and there is a noise in my chest.


    Gu Tingchen hugged me and walked for less than fifty meters. His car was parked there. He opened the door of the co-pilot and put me in, then took my ankle and took off the muddy high heels.


    He was not too dirty, took it and put it in the back seat.


    immediately took a medicine bottle from the back seat and wanted to wipe it for me. I am not used to saying, "I will do it myself."


    Gu Tingchen did not reluctantly, he handed the medicine bottle to me and went to the driver''s seat.


    My ankle has been twisted here and it has been red and swollen. I didn''t take any ice packs last night, and I was forced to wear high heels in the morning. Now it is red and swollen, but it doesn''t hurt much.


    Gu Tingchen''s car drove very slowly because I was applying medicine. After I finished applying the medicine, I realized that I had walked less than 100 meters. I put away the medicine bottle and looked at the road ahead and asked him curiously, "You are going to take me there. where?"


    I just promised to stay with him for a day, so now I am not resisting getting along with him.


    Although I don¡¯t know the meaning of this day.


    He asked me suddenly, "Have you seen the sunset in Wucheng?"


    His voice is very low, with a slight joy.


    I tilted my head and looked out of the car window. The ground in Wucheng was wet. The rain that had fallen last night hadn''t dried up yet, and the distant sky was also gray, and there was a faint tendency to rain.


    I have no romance and asked: "Where can I watch the sunset at this point?"


    He asked patiently: "Have you seen the sunset in Wucheng?"


    I thought for a while and said: "I have seen it."


    When I was young, I often followed Gu Lanzhi and saw him. He was against the sunset, and I looked at him.


    Gu Tingchen asked with interest: "When?"


    I don¡¯t open which pot or mention which pot, ¡°Many times, but the most impressive thing is when I was behind Gu Lanzhi. At that time, he was full of hearts. He and the sunset are beautiful.¡±


    Gu Tingchen: "..."


    I don''t know how to praise, Gu Tingchen has no interest in chatting anymore.


    At first, I didn''t know where Gu Tingchen would take me. Gradually, the car slowly drove out of the city.


    After passing a section of flat road, he started to go up the mountain. I searched the nearby geographic location with my mobile phone.


    The map shows that there are villas on the top of the mountain.


    I put away my phone and asked in confusion: "We can''t go back to the city center tonight?"


    It¡¯s late at this point, and it takes several hours to go up and down the mountain.


    It seems that Gu Tingchen is planning to spend the night on the mountain.


    Does the day he said include the evening? !


    Is it possible that he will...


    Gu Tingchen once occupied me too many times, no wonder I think too much.


    Besides, although I am sick now, I have undergone surgery after all, and the recovery is pretty good. I am allowed to have sex. But even so, I still repel in my heart, and I especially don''t want him to touch me.


    He calmly said: "Well, I will send you back to Shi''s house tomorrow."


    I quickly said: "I refuse sex. Life."


    It may be that I was too direct, and Gu Tingchen''s expression was also startled.


    I bit my lip and said, "Although I promised to accompany you for a day, it doesn''t include that stuff."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t answer my words. I don''t know if he listened. He just drove the car quietly, and the distant mountains and eyebrows outside the car window passed by and I was not in the mood to watch.


    The only thing I fear is that he will take over me again.


    Once I couldn''t bear to refuse.


    Now I am afraid I cannot refuse.


    I''m afraid he will force me even if I disagree.


    I may have been thinking about this when I was depressed. Gu Tingchen suddenly asked in a cold voice, "What if I want to do that with you? Shi Sheng, why would you refuse me?"

 Chapter 49： He disdains Shijia

    He said: "Shi Sheng, what are you using to reject me?"


    Being alone in the same room is inherently dangerous, and the power gap between men and women is huge. In addition, I met a man like Gu Tingchen, and it is not easy to break free under his hands.


    Indeed, I have no ability to refuse him.


    I bit the corner of my lips and said, "You won''t force me."


    No one can say for sure, but I can only say that.


    Hearing this, Gu Tingchen ignored me directly.


    It''s a long distance, and the car was going up the mountain. During that time, Gu Tingchen didn''t talk to me anymore. It was probably because I was so ignorant that he was autistic. That''s right, I didn''t have any interest in chatting with him.


    I tilted my head and looked at the scenery from the car window. The continuous peaks were hidden in the faint clouds and mist, giving people a vague illusion. I retracted my gaze to look at Gu Tingchen, his handsome profile lining the distant mountains outside the car window. The eyebrows are unexpectedly charming.


    At this time, I forgot our grudges.


    Everything is like going back to three years ago.


    I look forward to the day I marry him.


    He was wearing a black orthodox suit and I was wearing a white wedding dress. Although he was extremely reluctant, that day I thought my dream came true.


    Dreams come true... everything is just an illusion.


    I retracted my gaze, took out my phone and looked at Weibo.


    The affair with Fu Xi and I is gone.


    I couldn¡¯t find the video yesterday.


    In just one day, it was obviously suppressed, and it was probably the man next to him.


    I hesitated, but did not ask Gu Tingchen, but sent a message to the assistant, "Who resolved the online scandal about me?"


    The assistant replied to me and said: "I will investigate immediately."


    I put away my phone and closed my eyes. Because I fell asleep too late last night and I fell asleep shortly after I closed my eyes. I didn''t see Gu Tingchen in the car when I was awake.


    I was flustered for a moment. I turned my head and saw a tall man standing outside the car window. I felt quite relieved when I saw him. Gu Tingchen''s suit was taken off by him, leaving a white shirt and the suit. It''s on me right now.


    The wind in the mountains was very strong, and his shirt was bulging. I took the suit and put it on the car, and got out of the car barefoot and walked to him.


    He sensed my existence, turned his head and looked at me faintly, and asked, "What will happen if we jump down?"


    Gu Tingchen is standing on the edge of the cliff. Hearing this, I took a step back. He laughed at my self-deprecating action and asked melancholy: "Don''t you want to die with me?"


    I replied: "Unexplainable."


    Gu Tingchen: "..."


    I turned around and saw a single-family villa built on the cliff side, decorated in European style, with a large swimming pool in front of the house.


    Many plane trees are planted on both sides of the swimming pool.


    The phoenix trees in this season are yellowing, the breeze is blowing, and the fallen leaves are flying all over the sky, which makes people feel more relaxed.


    I walked to the villa barefoot and looked back when I reached the door. Gu Tingchen was opening the rear door to help me hold my high heels. The man bent over slightly, his sharp side facing me, his lips The corner slightly raised to show that he was very happy.


    I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s happy about...


    He came over and entered the code and opened the door. I went in and sat on the sofa. He followed in and put his high heels at the door.


    Then he threw me here and went to the second floor without saying a word. I sighed in relief and lay sideways on the sofa.


    Just a few minutes after lying down, Gu Tingchen came down from the second floor. He changed into a black silk nightgown. Seeing me lying on the sofa, he lightly criticized me, "Slacker."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Gu Tingchen came over and sat beside me, and then reached out and held me arrogantly. His palm is different from Gu Lanzhi''s hot palm. The temperature of his palm is abnormally cold.


    I looked at him with a little nervousness in my heart, and then I felt that there was no need to be so worried, making me so afraid of him.


    I withdrew my hand, Gu Tingchen looked startled, and quickly recovered calm and asked me, "Are you hungry?"


    I shook my head and said, "I''m not hungry yet."


    "Well, take a rest, I will cook for you later." After a pause, he asked me in a gentle tone, "What do you want to eat?"


    I subconsciously asked: "You can cook?"


    After I asked, I felt that my question was unnecessary.


    because he cooked for me before.


    is the carp that Wen Ruyan likes.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Have you never eaten?"


    "I have eaten, just subconsciously reacted."


    "What do you like? Carp?" he asked.


    Gu Tingchen gently rubbed my head with his palm, and said confidently: "I remember you used to make carp in your cooking. Isn''t it your favorite? I''ll cook one for you later."


    I asked curiously: "Where can there be fish at this spot now?"


    "Yes, the assistant sent it here before."


    I said, I didn¡¯t say that I didn¡¯t like carp.


    I am too lazy to correct it at this time, let alone correct it.


    But it''s amazing. Gu Tingchen and I are getting along very peacefully now. I don''t have to be so ignorant of admiring him.


    Just then, the assistant called me.


    I picked it up in front of Gu Tingchen, and heard the assistant explain: ¡°Zong Shi, Mr. Gu suppressed the news on the Internet, and the video was deleted. I heard that it cost a lot of money.¡±


    I squinted at Gu Tingchen, his face was calm.


    I suddenly thought of Chen Chu with a gratitude. I probably guessed that he must have had a hard time losing the contract with the Ye family.


    I thought for a while and said: "What contract does Shi''s family have recently?"


    The assistant asked puzzledly: "What does Shi always mean?"


    "Choose two big contracts to the Chen family and assign Chen Chu to take over. You can do this and take care of him for me." I said.


    Hang up the phone, I heard Gu Tingchen ask in a surprised tone: "You are quite generous to Chen Chu, did you know him before?"


    I did not answer him, and asked curiously: "Why did you help the Chen family? Is it just against the Shi family?"


    He replied neatly, "Otherwise what do you think?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    can deal with me so confidently.


    I asked again: "Then why did you return Shijia back to me?"


    This is the biggest confusion in my heart.


    Gu Tingchen, who has lost his memory, is not so willing to me.


    The only possibility is that he has no memory loss.


    I can''t think of other reasons besides this.


    But in many ways, he has indeed lost his memory.


    But in many ways it proved that he still remembered.


    Gu Tingchen asked me in a faint tone, "Then why do you give me Shijia?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    I suddenly understood what he meant.


    Gu Tingchen has always been saving face. He gave Shijia to him knowing that his wife loved the wrong person...


    "Some time ago, everyone said that my wife loved my brother, and she gave Shijia to me because she had admitted to the wrong person...Although our Gu family really wanted Shijia, this kind of thing that doves occupy the magpie''s nest Gu Tingchen still disdains me."

 Chapter 50： Flirting with Gu Tingchen

    Everyone thought that I gave the Shi family to Gu Tingchen because I loved the wrong person. Originally, this should belong to Gu Lanzhi.


    No, I have never thought about it that way.


    Three months ago, when I passed the Shi¡¯s family to Gu Tingchen, he couldn¡¯t wait to divorce me. It stands to reason that I blamed him and gritted my teeth with hatred, but I still gave him the Shi¡¯s family.


    Apart from loving him, he is more suitable.


    He is an ambitious man. His ability to build Gu''s family from a small technology company to such a large scale shows that he is capable. A man with ambitious and capable is no better fit for the contemporary family.


    Replaced by Gu Lanzhi, I might not give him Shi''s house.


    Because he is an artist, his heart is not in the commercial field, no matter how much I love him, I will give priority to his family.


    So Gu Tingchen never occupied the magpie''s nest.


    Even now, I still want to give him Shi¡¯s house.


    This misunderstanding must not linger in my heart again. I thought for a while and explained: "Gu Tingchen, you have never occupied a magpie''s nest. When I give you my family, I have my own consideration, because looking around, you are most capable in Wucheng. And only you know it best."


    He knows Shijia the best for three years after dealing with Shijia.


    Gu Tingchen''s expression was stunned for a moment. He took my arm and asked, "Why do you say this suddenly?"


    "Chu Xing is urging me to return to City S."


    He asked: "Do you want to give me Shijia?"


    "Well, I don¡¯t have to worry about food, clothes or children. I don¡¯t know how much time I have left, so I don¡¯t want to focus on Shijia, and you are the most suitable candidate. I am still willing to give Shijia to you."


    "Don''t you blame me?"


    he asked uneasy.


    "Resent, after all, you used to be cruel to me."


    He closed his eyes abruptly and said, "You should blame me."


    "You can take the Shijia away at any time."


    "What about Gu Lanzhi?"


    I frowned: "Why mention him suddenly..."


    He asked indifferently: "You don''t even want Gu Lanzhi?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I can¡¯t tell my mind.


    escaped subconsciously.


    Leaving Gu Tingchen, leaving Gu Lanzhi.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tingchen never accepted my proposal. Regarding the issue of Shi¡¯s family, I was quite disappointed.


    After all, I don¡¯t want this hot potato.


    Gu Tingchen got up and went to the backyard to fish for fish. I followed him and saw him kill the fish and went to the kitchen.


    He is still wearing a black silk nightgown, with a small piece of wheaten skin exposed on his chest, making him **** and alluring.


    Yes, men can also use attractive words.


    His cooking is elegant. Seeing that I have been looking at him, he couldn''t help but joked, "I''m good-looking?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Gu Tingchen can always see the person''s mind at a glance.


    I didn''t bother to care about him, turned around and went into the living room.


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s food is delicious, but I never touched the carp from start to finish, and I felt very sick.


    It was dark outside after eating. I sat on the sofa for a while and went back to the room upstairs to find a bathrobe to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, I drank some medicine.


    Anticancer drugs are always ready in my bag.


    As soon as I finished drinking the medicine, the outside door was pushed open. I looked over in a daze, and Gu Tingchen stepped forward and sat on the bedside.


    Now this atmosphere...slightly embarrassing.


    I wiped my hair and pretended not to see him. He was casual, lying directly on my bed. Playing with the phone.


    I feel helpless and don''t know how to drive him away.


    After wiping my hair, I sat on the side of the bed and played with my mobile phone. We each played our own games, and neither of us bothered anyone.


    But the silence was finally broken.


    It was Yu Luoluo''s phone that broke the atmosphere.


    I wonder how she would call me...


    Gu Tingchen stretched his head over when I was hesitant to pick up. He frowned subconsciously when he saw the name of the note, and said displeased: "Only Gu Lanzhi is in the eyes of Luo Luo."


    Gu Tingchen rarely calls Gu Lanzhi his brother.


    The relationship between the two of them seems strange.


    I didn''t answer the call because Gu Tingchen was by her side, but she didn''t give up on WeChat video.


    Gu Tingchen felt irritable, so he took the cell phone from my hand and asked, "Luoluo, what''s the matter with you?"


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s tone was filled with impatience. Yu Luoluo might not have thought it was him, and said startledly, ¡°Second brother, I¡¯m looking for sister Shi Sheng.


    "What are you doing with your sister-in-law?"


    He shamelessly reminded Yu Luoluo to call my sister-in-law.


    Yu Luoluo immediately reacted and asked: "Where is my sister-in-law?"


    Gu Tingchen asked instead, "What are you doing with her?"


    "I was detained at the police station again."


    Gu Tingchen: "..."


    Yu Luoluo explained pitifully: "I dare not find my eldest brother, I''m afraid you will scold me too, so I can only find Sister Shi Sheng."


    Gu Tingchen said indifferently: "Deserve it."


    Yu Luoluo: "..."


    "Second brother, help me."


    "Find a way by yourself."


    Gu Tingchen cruelly rejected her, and then hung up the WeChat video directly. I hesitated and said, "Is this not so good?"


    Gu Tingchen returned the phone to me and said, "Why didn''t she think that she was not so good when she got into trouble? Turn her off for the whole night and let her learn a little bit, and I will find her some time tomorrow."


    After a pause, Gu Tingchen sighed, "Luo Luo is a bit pitiful. She likes Gu Lanzhi no less than you. She has grown up with Gu Lanzhi for decades."


    He always said that I like Gu Lanzhi.


    It was very depressing to hear from his mouth.


    I was irritated and asked: "Can you not mention Gu Lanzhi?"


    Gu Tingchen sneered, "Heh, are you still in a hurry?"


    I don''t want to argue with him, I reached out to push him to let him go, but he suddenly grabbed me into his chest.


    This is not over yet, he pressed my head against his chest, I can clearly hear his heartbeat in this position.


    I was struggling desperately, and he suddenly asked, "Did you hear?"


    I subconsciously said: "What?"


    "My heartbeat."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    What does he mean? !


    Before I could understand, Gu Tingchen suddenly lowered his head and kissed my lips, and his fingertips slipped into my bathrobe quietly.


    "You took me to the mountain really bad intentions!"


    He curled his lips and smiled: "Well, bad intentions."


    I broke free from his arms and lifted my foot to kick him. He didn''t dodge or hide, grabbed my ankle and dragged me into his arms, coaxing me and saying, "Sheng''er, widows and orphans are suitable for this. Matter, how about we try?"


    "Gu Tingchen, you let me go!"


    I''m so anxious, he smiled and let go of me when he saw me like this, and said in a low voice, "I frightened you deliberately, who made you think about me during the day, although in my heart...this is your punishment."


    "Oh, punishment?!"


    How can he kiss me anytime, anywhere?


    His eyes flickered and said: "Well, punishment."


    Then Gu Tingchen tore off my bathrobe.


    In an instant, my whole body smoothly faced him...

 Chapter 51： He controlled himself

    I have no strands all over my body. The moment Gu Tingchen pulled off the bathrobe, my face was blue, more angry.


    I quickly grabbed the quilt and wrapped it around me, trying to reprimand Gu Tingchen viciously, but saw his naked eyes falling on me, as if he was about to eat me.


    I know that men have evil thoughts towards me.


    He wants to be on me very much at this moment.


    This is the information he revealed to me.


    I sighed deeply and lay down and pretended to be dead. The man stood still on the other side of the bed. I didn''t know what he was going to do. Now it looks like a cat catching a mouse. I am the mouse.


    I didn''t dare to close my eyes, and grasped the corner of the quilt tightly with the palm of my hand. Seeing my frightened look, Gu Tingchen coldly snorted and said, "Look at the bleak look, what can I do to you?"


    I didn''t speak, Gu Tingchen suddenly came over and pressed on me, I tried to calmly look at him and said, "Go down."


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s body is very heavy, and I can¡¯t breathe under the pressure. His big palm found my hand and ten fingers clasped tightly, and said: "Men love women. Love is commonplace. You will be very happy. Anyway, we did it between us. Not a lot. Why don''t we try again tonight?"


    ÅÞ, he is really shameless!


    Gu Tingchen was forbearing fiercely at this moment, his heavy breathing fell on my cheeks, and the scorching heat underneath also pressed against me fiercely.


    He is very uncomfortable, he wants to do that kind of thing.


    I am an adult woman. He revealed a lot of information to me, and my heart is itchy, but I don''t want to.


    It''s one thing to have a physical reaction, and another thing to mind. My heart is not toward him at the moment-no love.


    Besides, there are one or two things like this. As long as I don''t leave Wucheng behind, he will always find various ways to sleep with me.


    I said with red eyes, "I refuse."


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes flushed now, no matter if I refused to refuse, he dropped his head and kissed my cheek and pinna.


    I struggled hard, and finally pulled out a little body from under him and he pressed it back for me. During this time, the quilt on my body disappeared, and his silk nightgown fell on me coolly.


    "Sorry, I can''t control myself."


    After a pause, he reluctantly explained: "I am a normal man, and you are beautiful, I can''t help being normal."


    I picked up the bathrobe and put on it without saying a word. I was a little surprised at how he stopped halfway, it didn''t seem like his style.


    There was abnormal silence in the room. Gu Tingchen got up and left. Then I saw him go to the swimming pool from the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    This room just faces the view of the villa entrance.


    He sat on the pool chair, took a cigarette from the side and lit it, took a few puffs and then pinched it out, seemingly uninterested.


    His back is very depressed, just like last night.


    I turned back and closed my eyes and lay on the bed to sleep.


    I could not fall asleep over and over again with my eyes closed. Suddenly I remembered the phone call my assistant called. He said that the hot search was made by Gu Tingchen at a huge price, but in fact, he didn''t need to help me.


    But he still did it.


    And he tried his best to deal with Shijia only begging me to accompany him for a day, he did it all because of me from beginning to end.


    What does he think of me after losing his memory?


    I turned over and looked out the French window. Suddenly there was a cat beside his feet. It was orange and fat.


    It seems to be very sticky. Gu Tingchen has been spinning around his feet and rubbing his legs. I stretched out my hand and pushed open the window. The cool breeze outside came across, and I actively asked, "Where did it come from?"


    It seems that what happened just now hasn¡¯t happened. Gu Tingchen explained in a faint voice: ¡°The neighbor¡¯s neighbor, because there are fish in my backyard, he often ran to me to steal food, and he became fat.¡±


    Gu Tingchen bent down and touched the orange cat''s back. Seeing him take the initiative to show his okay, the orange cat was very excited and kept shouting meowly.


    Its voice is very thick, like an old cat.


    "Is it hungry?" I asked.


    There is a window between Gu Tingchen and I. I can go out to him now, but I don''t have the courage.


    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m afraid of.


    Like this step, my heart will be confused.


    Gu Tingchen denied: "The fish in the backyard has just been tossed by it. I am not hungry."


    "Oh, what fish are there in the backyard?"


    The question I asked was very boring, but I wanted to chat with him. Fortunately, Gu Tingchen patiently responded to me and said, "It''s all carp."


    carp...


    Did he raise Wen Ruyan?


    Does he often bring Wen Ruyan here?


    I didn''t notice that I was disappointed, and blurted out: "Wen Ruyan told me that she likes carp."


    Gu Tingchen paused when he licked the cat, and explained in an indifferent voice: "I haven''t brought her here before. I didn''t raise it for her."


    I subconsciously asked: "Then who are you?"


    Gu Tingchen''s gaze suddenly turned towards me, and I pretended to smile lightly and said, "Don''t say it''s me, I hate carp the most."


    Gu Tingchen was surprised, "What?"


    I calmly explained, "I don¡¯t like carp. The smell is heavy and thorny, but I heard Wen Ruyan say that you like it. After I married you, I will make a carp every time I cook. Although you have never eaten what I made during your marriage!"


    Thinking of those three years of marriage, I was too complacent.


    At that time, I was really too useless.


    Gu Tingchen murmured, "So it''s like this..."


    I asked in doubt: "What did you say?"


    Gu Tingchen shook his head and looked at me: "Go to bed early. Tomorrow I will take you down the mountain, and I will pick you up at the police station."


    I said oh, and reached out and closed the window.


    I often suffer from insomnia recently. I saw the orange light rising from the morning sun, and the light fell mottled on the sycamore tree. I also saw Gu Tingchen go to the pool to feed the orange cat again.


    Gu Tingchen, who had fed the orange cat, looked in my direction. I quickly closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. I opened my eyes when I heard the footsteps leave, and then there was a soft knock on the door.


    I got dressed and got up and went out. Gu Tingchen glanced at my cheek and asked, "Do you want makeup? There are cosmetics here."


    I nodded and said, "Thank you."


    Gu Tingchen has only seen a woman who I regard as a rival in love, but he said last night that he had never brought her here.


    Obviously, he specially prepared cosmetics for me.


    I washed my face, put on a light make-up, and took some anti-cancer drugs. When I took the medicine, Gu Tingchen''s expression seemed a little gloomy.


    The sun has already risen when the two of us went out. This is the rare good weather in Wucheng. Today will be a sunny day.


    When we first got in the car, my cell phone rang suddenly. It was the assistant who called. I connected and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Shi always, there is unfortunate news."


    Assistant rarely talks to me in such a tone. It seems that something big has happened. I am curious to ask: "What''s the matter?"


    "Shi Zong, Mr. Chen passed away."


    I let Gu Tingchen bend over and fasten my seat belt, but without reacting, I subconsciously asked, "Which Mr. Chen?"


    "Chen Chu, Mr. Chen."

 Chapter 52： Chen Chu passed away

    Gu Tingchen stopped wearing my seat belt, and I stared at him blankly, eyes full of disbelief.


    The assistant sighed and explained: "Mr. Chen fell into the lake last night and was not rescued. The Chen family is preparing for the funeral and just invited you."


    I murmured, "When is the funeral?"


    The assistant said: "Just today."


    I asked in shock: "So hasty?"


    "After all, Mr. Chen is an illegitimate child who just returned to the Chen family. People outside don¡¯t even know his existence. The Chen family wants to keep a low profile..."


    I interrupted him and said: "Jiang Chen, you go to discuss with the Chen family immediately. If they are willing to give Chen Chu to us, we are willing to maintain a one-year business cooperation with their Chen family."


    Assistant quickly said: "Yes."


    After hanging up the phone, I was still in disbelief. Gu Tingchen patted my cheek lightly and explained: "I can see that Chen Chu is different from the two sons of the Chen family. His eyes are very clean. He doesn''t have much ambitions for business. I asked him why he wanted to go back to Chen''s house before, and he said he had hidden a person in his heart.


    I shed tears and said, "That person is not me."


    If Ji Nuan knew that Chen Chu passed away, would he collapse?


    "I know that he was very happy to tell me about his future. He firmly said that he will marry that girl. I was infected by him, so I chose him in the Chen family. Even if he can''t get the contract, I I also intend to compensate him with Gu¡¯s contract."


    After a moment of silence, Gu Tingchen sighed, "He also attracted you. You are willing to help him with the Shi''s contract. In fact, the road behind him should be easy. Unfortunately, life is impermanent. He will return..."


    Gu Tingchen did not go on. I suddenly remembered what Ji Nuan once said to me, "That boy...under the airy surface there is a soul like a breeze and full moon. I understand his vulnerability, sensitivity, self-esteem and No hesitate for love."


    The man who was willing to give his life for Ji Nuan is really gone.


    This time it was completely gone.


    Thinking of this, my heart aches.


    It was noon when Gu Tingchen and I hurried back to the city. During this time, the assistant called me. He said that the Chen family was very willing to exchange the corpse for a year of business cooperation with the Shi family.


    But they also said they would not attend the funeral.


    On the way down the mountain, I hesitated for a long time before plucking up the courage to call Ji Nuan, and she laughed and asked: "What are you calling me for? Let me guess, you want to invite me to dinner?"


    I called her hard, "Ji Nuan."


    Ji Nuan noticed the abnormality and asked me hurriedly, "What''s wrong? Did Gu Tingchen bully you again? Or is it your condition..."


    I closed my eyes and couldn''t bear to say: "I found Chen Chu. I saw him yesterday morning and he said he is not worthy of you."


    Ji Nuan hesitated, and after a long pause, she said, "I know, I understand his fragility, sensitivity, and self-esteem, so I understand him. Shenger, he is really the best I have ever encountered in this world. Man, I am willing to wait for him and wait for him to come to me."


    Fragile, sensitive, self-esteem...


    In fact, she has always understood him.


    So she waited for him patiently.


    Result...


    This is the result that no one expected.


    I spoke very hard and said: "Ji Nuan, I have something to tell you, after you listen to it... it is fake that it is not sad."


    Any words of comfort from me are useless.


    Ji Nuan saw that I was so serious, she guessed the general situation and asked nervously: "Sheng''er, did something happen to him?"


    "Chen Chu passed away last night."


    bang, I heard the sound of the phone landing.


    ¡­¡­


    I couldn''t help crying in the car. When I got out of the car, I forced myself to hold it back. Gu Tingchen helped my arm into Shi''s house.


    In the center of the hall is Chen Chu''s crystal coffin. He is lying peacefully in it at the moment, and Ji Nuan is beside him.


    It was magical, Ji Nuan did not cry.


    She was just by his side with red eyes, she just nodded when she saw me and said, "Thank you."


    I feel terribly uncomfortable to see her like this.


    Ji Nuan and I have known each other for many years. She is closer than my family. She and I have been close sisters since high school.


    She is my only friend in this world.


    We know each other, she understands my love for the man nine years ago, so she asked me three months ago, "Sheng''er, why do you always look so sad?"


    She hugged me and choked and said, "You always cry inexplicably, but he was yours three years ago."


    Ji Nuan hadn''t found Chen Chu yet, and although I thought I got that man, I couldn''t get that man''s love.


    She understands me, I understand her naturally.


    She loves Chen Chu no less than me at the time.


    I used to hug Ji Nuan gently, like the last straw overwhelming a camel, she cried silently in my arms.


    She kept choking and said: "He''s gone...this time really gone, Sheng''er, why did you say I was so unlucky? I finally found it... It was not three months since I found him, and he just disappeared like this, you What should I do in the days to come?"


    Gu Tingchen was nearby. He saw us hugging a group of gentlemen and turned around. I patted Ji Nuan on the shoulder and heard her say with great sadness: "I won''t have him for the rest of my life."


    Ji Nuan now has no hope at all.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying with Ji Nuan for a while, I went out and told my assistant, ¡°Jiang Chen, please post for me, and invite the most distinguished people in Wucheng to attend this funeral in the name of Shi Jia Ji Nuan. They Chen¡¯s family did not give it to the funeral. We do it, we must have a big funeral!!!"


    Let the Chen family know the scenery of Chen Chu! !


    The assistant asked curiously: "What status do you give to Miss Ji?"


    "Executive Director." I said.


    The assistant hesitated and said, "But she has no shares."


    "This is our Shi family''s own business. If you don''t tell me, who will know this? It''s just shares. If Ji Nuan wants it, I can transfer it to her tomorrow."


    Assistant immediately went to arrange what I was talking about. I went back to the room and saw Gu Tingchen there. I was curious and asked him, "Aren''t you busy?"


    "I want to do something for this funeral."


    "Well, you have dealt with Ji Nuan, between you...I don''t know your relationship, but Ji Nuan always speaks good things for you in front of me. You have time to persuade and persuade her."


    Hearing this, Gu Tingchen asked with interest: "What kind of things did she say for me?"


    I squinted at him, and Gu Tingchen raised his lips and suddenly stretched out his hand and pulled my finger to exhort: "I''m going to pick up Luoluo, and come over to accompany you later, you remember to eat, don''t treat yourself badly."


    His tone was very similar to that of an ordinary couple. I silently withdrew my hand and said, "I will accompany Ji Nuan."


    I just turned around when Gu Tingchen suddenly called me, "Sheng''er."


    Shenger...


    I remember he said he loved me the first time he called me like this.


    I froze, turned back and looked at him silently.


    "Life is impermanent, do it and cherish it."

 Chapter 53： Family conspiracy theory

    I left the room in a hurry. At this time, there were already many people in the villa. They all dressed in black suits or black skirts. They gave the deceased great respect.


    When I found Ji Nuan, she was sitting on the swing in the back garden. She was wearing a dignified black cheongsam with delicate dark patterns embroidered on it. Her hair was pulled up, and there was a small white flower pinned to her ear. His eyes were dull looking at the peach blossoms that had just bloomed in front of the tree.


    The breeze blew, and the petals fell on her with brightly dazzling eyes.


    I used to take off the peach blossoms on her body. At this moment, I don¡¯t know what comforting words to say. It seems futile to say anything. After all, the man lying in the coffin has loved her all her life.


    I thought for a while and patted her on the shoulder and said, "You have to organize his funeral yourself. Giving him a beautiful funeral is more important than anything else. Ji Nuan, we need to let the Chen family know his importance."


    Ji Nuan asked in a daze: "The Chen family?"


    I explained to her that Chen Chu was the illegitimate child of the Chen family. Hearing that, Ji Nuan immediately guessed: "A Chu never died because of an accident, because he was more cautious than anyone else I knew. Put yourself in any accident, Shenger, do you know the family conspiracy theory?"


    I have never experienced the family conspiracy theories mentioned by Ji Nuan, because I have only one child in the Shi family. Although I have never experienced it, I heard that children in the family are unscrupulous in fighting for property.


    I pursed my lips and asked, "Do you doubt the Chen family?"


    Ji Nuan''s eyes were red, and he said with extreme conviction: "I am suspicious of anyone now. I never believe that he died accidentally, but I can''t find any evidence now. I will find out if there is anything after the funeral. The truth!"


    I held Ji Nuan''s shoulders to comfort her and said, "Okay, you must find out the truth for him."


    Ji Nuan closed his eyes and said, "I''ll go see him."


    I watched Ji Nuan leave, her back swaying slenderly, she is an extremely beautiful girl, her love has always been pure, before thinking that Chen Chu is dead, would rather be single for a lifetime than love again.


    In her life, she has experienced the grief of losing her lover twice.


    One is young, he used his life to block the car accident for her and lost both legs.


    One is now, the age when they are both mature.


    An age when I think happiness will come eventually.


    But we all know in our hearts that he will never come back this time.


    I concealed my sadness and went to the assistant. He was arranging the guests to take a seat. When he saw me he hurried over and asked respectfully, "Shi, do you have any orders?"


    "There may be other truths about Chen Chu''s matter, you pay more attention to this matter for me."


    After a pause, I asked curiously: "Have you been to Chen Chu yesterday?"


    The assistant nodded and explained, "Yes, as you told me, I quickly sent the Shi¡¯s contract over. It was getting late and the Chen¡¯s house was brightly lit. Many people gathered in the lobby as if they were discussing something. Yuan. From afar, I heard a disdainful voice saying, "He is not of the Chen family, why should he come back? I think it should be Mr. Chen. At that time, Mr. Chen was sitting in a wheelchair with a calm face. I hurried in to break this. This atmosphere tells Mr. Chen that we always want to cooperate with him."


    I frowned and asked, "How did those people react?"


    "The faces are different, and most of them are surprised. People from the Chen family came forward and asked me what to do." After thinking about it, the assistant said truthfully: "I am not used to them bullying Mr. Chen, so I deliberately said that we always always I have contacted Mr. Chen in the afternoon, and I feel that Mr. Chen is calm, easy to handle, and not in love with war. We always have several big contracts that we want to sign with Mr. Chen."


    I have a certain understanding of the Chen family¡¯s board of directors. The Shi family¡¯s contract is specifically to connect with Chen Chu. This can stabilize Chen Chu¡¯s position in the company, because the board of directors are all old fried dough sticks. They don¡¯t care who is the boss, or even change the dynasty. , Whoever can make them earn enough oil and water will support whoever.


    Obviously, last night''s Chen Chu won the Shi family''s favor.


    And before that, Gu Tingchen was very helpful to Chen Chu.


    In the eyes of the others in the Chen family, Chen Chu has the resources of the Shigu family.


    I have a bold guess that someone in the Chen family murdered him.


    But this is just my guess, there is no evidence.


    I asked the assistant to investigate the Chen family and wait for a while to give them all to Ji Nuan. I thought about it and told Ji Nuan, "From now on, Ji Nuan will be like me. You must try to help her when she asks you to help her. Jiang Chen, she is my very important family."


    The assistant replied: "Yes, Mr. Shi."


    The assistant went to arrange the endless stream of guests. Looking at these people, I remembered who I was a few months ago, but I was lying in the coffin, and it was me who came to express my condolences.


    Gu Tingchen just said: "Life is impermanent, do it and cherish it."


    What does he want to remind me? !


    I sighed and went back to the room. Gu Tingchen was no longer there, but he left a small note beside the bed, "Something happened temporarily, and my mother is seriously ill. I will fly back to Nanjing later."


    I took the note and put it aside, took off my shoes and went to bed.


    I didn''t sleep all night last night, so I fell asleep when I touched the pillow.


    It was night when I woke up again. I was so hungry and painful. I got up and changed my dress and went downstairs. There were not many people in the hall, full of white wreaths with eulogy praising Chen Chu.


    Ji Nuan is kneeling in front of the coffin with his head hanging down.


    And standing diagonally across from her is a man with a cold face. He is particularly handsome. A black orthodox suit makes him upright and strong. His whole body reveals a remarkable temperament. He wears a valuable Rolex on his wrist. He is a man who looks very expensive at a glance.


    I asked myself: "Who is he?"


    The man also saw me. He nodded slightly to me, then turned and left the hall. I followed my gaze and saw him leaving Shi''s house straight away, his steps firm and steady.


    I was puzzled for a while, and then went downstairs to persuade Ji Nuan to eat. She shook her head and said she couldn''t eat.


    In the evening, she guarded Chen Chu for another night, and the next day was very poor.


    Chen Chu was going to be buried in the morning. We all went to the cemetery. At the funeral, I saw the man I saw yesterday. He took a white kapok and put it in front of the tomb and left.


    Before ¡¡¡¡ left, he took a meaningful look at Ji Nuan, whose head was drooping.


    I whispered to the assistant: "Check him for me."


    The assistant looked over and glanced at the person I was talking about. He was startled, and raised his eyes in awe and said, "Shi, I know who he is, and I will give you the information when the funeral is over."


    I hum and asked casually: "What''s his name?"

 Chapter 54： I love you thousands of times

    "Chen Shen."


    Is ¡¡¡¡ from the Chen family?


    When did the Chen family have such a big looking person? !


    I didn¡¯t ask the assistant again, but looked at Chen Chu¡¯s tombstone with his black and white photo on it. I couldn¡¯t help but remember what he said to me the day before yesterday, ¡°I and Ji Nuan are too far apart. , I can¡¯t tolerate my own useless possession of her beauty, so I plan to leave her temporarily and wait for me to stabilize before going back to find her. I hope she was still waiting for me at that time."


    Although Chen Chu had just arrived at Chen''s house not long ago, he was facing tremendous pressure and just lost a contract, but he had his own plan, and he worked hard alone with the hope of returning to her. Yin and Yang will be separated at night? !


    The whole funeral went smoothly. Ji Nuan''s mood was abnormally calm, but when the coffin was closed, Ji Nuan finally did not collapse, her fingers tightly grasped his tombstone and cried heartbreakingly.


    I squatted down and hugged her to soothe her emotions. She cried particularly sadly and said, "Sheng''er, I don''t have him anymore, I can''t find him anymore, there is no more him in Tianya Haijiao."


    Seeing her like this, I couldn''t help but shed tears and said, "He is there, and his love for you is still there. The love between you has not disappeared because of his disappearance. Can you understand what I mean?"


    Ji Nuan burst into tears: "But I will never see him again."


    Yes, she will never find Chen Chu in this world.


    I fumbled for a while, why Ji Nuan didn''t want to leave here.


    Time passed by one minute and one second, and night fell quickly. Ji Nuan sat in front of Chen Chu''s tomb and refused to leave. After the assistant sent the condolences guests down the mountain, he brought us down jackets.


    The March night was very cold, and Ji Nuan finally didn''t hold back the coma.


    The assistant helped her body and said: "Miss Ji hasn''t eaten for two days and the coma caused by too much sadness in her heart, I will send her to the hospital. Shi Zong, I will send you back to Shi''s house."


    I shook my head and said, "I go to the hospital to accompany her. She needs someone to take care of her now."


    "When you haven''t rested for a day, I think Miss Ji may need to calm down."


    I couldn''t refute the assistant''s words, so I drove back to Shi''s house by myself.


    Lying on the bed, I felt exhausted. I turned on the phone and saw the information the assistant had just sent me about the man during the day.


    He is indeed a member of the Chen family, and his seniority is extremely high.


    He is the younger brother of Chen Chu''s father and Chen Chu''s uncle.


    But he looks very young.


    I turned down and saw that he is thirty-two years old this year.


    I turned it over again, the more I turned it over, the more I admired this man.


    He left the Chen family at the age of nine, and has been growing up in the orphanage ever since. He was admitted to the Stanford Finance Department at the university, and then made his fortune by investing in stocks. He established his first company at the age of twenty.


    The road behind him was almost smooth, and he broke a lot of fame in Europe and created his own business empire. My time family and the Chen family he created are nothing short of the difference.


    It''s not that we slander our time family, but that we do different fields. Moreover, our eyes have been in China so far. Besides, his achievements are all made by himself.


    Chen Shen, he is a man who has suffered hardship and has a tough personality.


    He is also the only person from the Chen family to visit Chen Chu.


    For such a man, I can''t help but admire him.


    Actually, Chen Shen and Gu Tingchen are too similar.


    Although Gu Tingchen took over the Gu family from Chairman Gu, the previous Gu family was just a small company that was not well known. It was Gu Tingchen who spent many years of hard work to make the Gu family successfully come back.


    Nowadays, the Gu family and the Shi family are Qiaowucheng, and all the big families want to cooperate.


    Besides, Gu''s family has the biggest hole card-technology.


    This is what Shijia is behind them.


    I put away my phone and got up and went to the bathroom to take a bath. After drying my hair, I took anti-cancer drugs. After taking the drugs, I felt nauseous. I vomited up in the toilet for a long time.


    I stared at the toilet in fear and muttered to myself, "Is this worse?"


    Once I learned this information, my whole body shivered with cold. It seemed that my time was a bit shorter than the doctor said one or two years. Thinking of this, I quickly got up and went to the bedroom and took the phone to call Chu Xing.


    Chu Xing called me, "Sheng''er."


    I choked and shouted, "Brother."


    seemed to notice that something was wrong with me, Chu Xing asked in an anxious tone: "Sheng''er, what''s wrong with you?"


    "Just after attending a funeral, I feel sad."


    I finally chose to hide my physical condition.


    Hearing this, Chu Xing breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It''s fine if you are fine."


    "Brother, where''s my sister-in-law? Have you rested?"


    "She was playing outside with her friends." After silence, Chu Xing suddenly said: "Gu Tingchen contacted me two days ago. He sent a scientific research team over. Each of them is the top expert in the world. He has very rich experience! Shenger, you must take good care of yourself."


    I was stunned. It turned out that Gu Tingchen cared about me so much.


    Does he remember me before? !


    I promised: "I will take care of my body."


    "Well, I will take care of something and hang up first."


    Chu Xing hung up my phone, and I sat on the bed in a daze and remembered the impermanence of life that Gu Tingchen said.


    I hesitate in my heart, but in fact, I really want to act and cherish as he said.


    But my heart has been erratic so far.


    It''s really too difficult. I can''t tell who I really like. I can clearly perceive that my heart is biased towards Gu Tingchen every time.


    But once I meet Gu Lanzhi, I will be defeated.


    I sighed deeply and stopped thinking about this bad thing.


    I put down my phone and plan to sleep, but I always think of Gu Tingchen in my mind.


    I remembered his gentleness to me recently, and his best effort to help me, and his control of himself last night in order not to force me.


    And where is Gu Lanzhi? !


    has always been an obsession I followed nine years ago.


    I have nothing to do with him.


    The flesh and blood Gu Tingchen who appeared in my life entangled me.


    Gu Tingchen''s figure could not be waved away in his mind. Just then the man called me. I answered the phone with a guilty conscience and asked, "Are you still asleep? Why are you calling?"


    Gu Tingchen replied softly: "I miss you."


    His voice is gentle, with sweet talk casually.


    My heart shrank, pretending to be calm.


    Gu Tingchen asked me, "Is Chen Chu buried?"


    "Well, I was buried in the morning." I said.


    He asked lowly: "How is Ji Nuan''s condition?"


    "Sorry, I can''t get out of that point."


    Ji Nuan can''t get out of Chen Chu''s memories in a short time.


    He suddenly felt melancholy: "Well, I can feel the same."


    Gu Tingchen can feel the same way...


    I suddenly remembered that he had done my funeral before.


    At that time, he clearly said that he loved me.


    Like Ji Nuan, he has tasted the passing of his beloved.


    I was speechless and heard Gu Tingchen suddenly calling me, "Sheng''er."


    Now he calls me Shenger easily.


    I asked in a faint tone: "How?"


    "I love you thousands of times."

 Chapter 55： Strange phone

    I love you thousands of times.


    These are the sweetest words Gu Tingchen has ever said to me.


    I know that he is waiting for my response at the moment, I grip the phone tightly with my fingers, and I can''t vomit the words to my mouth.


    He waited for me patiently, I was at a loss in my heart at the moment, the tangled tearing feeling was about to tear me apart.


    I pressed my lips tightly and said, "You are ridiculous."


    I didn¡¯t want to say these words, but I still hurt people to my lips. Gu Tingchen said in silence for a while: ¡°Good night, rest early, and I will return to Wucheng when my mother¡¯s condition stabilizes.¡±


    I expressed concern and asked: "What happened to her?"


    "Pre-gastric cancer, surgery is required."


    Cancer... It''s cancer again.


    I stretched out my hand to cover my belly, and rarely softened my voice: "It''s very early treatment, so don''t worry too much."


    "Well, you have to pay more attention to your body..." Gu Tingchen paused suddenly, and after a long time, he said in a low voice, "The two most important women in my life are sick, but I can''t help it."


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s voice is very low, and I can feel the helplessness in his tone. I hesitate to ask, "Why do you love me?"


    Gu Tingchen: "..."


    He didn¡¯t answer this question. I asked, ¡°You don¡¯t remember what happened before. We met only a few days ago... Have you fallen in love with me in these few days?¡±


    Or he has no memory loss at all.


    There are too many doubts about his memory loss.


    Gu Tingchen suddenly asked, "Do you love me?"


    I subconsciously denied and said: "I don''t love."


    "Come and ask me this question when you love me."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Gu Tingchen hung up the phone directly. I threw the phone on the bed out of anger. I suddenly remembered that I had thrown up the anti-cancer drug. Then I got up and put on my shoes and poured a cup of boiling water to take the anti-cancer drug again.


    In any case, the medicine must never be stopped.


    I want to survive and live as long as I can.


    I had insomnia that night. I don¡¯t know why it¡¯s hard to sleep at night now. I force myself to close my eyes.


    After the first half of the night, I fell asleep in a daze in the second half of the night. The next morning I was woken up by a strange phone.


    I picked up the phone and saw that it was calling from City A. I frowned and pressed the call button and put it in my ear to ask: "You are?"


    He asked me back: "Guess who I am?"


    is a very low voice with vicissitudes of life.


    Very inexplicable phone call, I stared and asked: "The number is from City A, who are you?"


    He repeated: "Guess who I am?"


    I raised my voice and asked, "Mischief?"


    "Shi Sheng, who is boring to play pranks with you?"


    He actually knows my name! !


    I sat cross-legged on the bed and asked cautiously: "Aren''t you going to say your name? If that''s the case, I''ll hang up."


    "Shisheng, you won''t live long."


    His voice is particularly unpleasant, hoarse in the vicissitudes of life, giving people a very gloomy feeling, like the kind of a middle-aged man who squaws but can speak clearly, which is frightening.


    Besides, it is a fact that I will not live long!


    How did he know this?


    I hung up the call, feeling a vague sense of uneasiness in my heart, I hope it was a prank.


    How do the pranksters know my name?


    said like a curse, "Shi Sheng, you won''t live long."


    I copied this number and sent it to my assistant, who asked him to investigate for me. He called me in less than ten minutes.


    I asked him nervously, "Did you find it?"


    He replied, "Shi, this is an anonymous mobile phone card. I found from the sales department that this card was opened three days ago, and just called you."


    "Can''t find any other information?" I asked.


    "You can find out where you bought this card, but it does not rule out that it was changed hands. I need to spend time to investigate."


    "You help me stare at this."


    I reminded: "He just called me and asked me to guess who he was. I thought it was a prank, but he called out my name and said that I will not live long...should be someone who knows that I am sick!"


    "Shizong, will it be Shicheng?"


    When the assistant mentioned the name, I remembered that there was such a person in Shijia, but it was a long time since I contacted him.


    Or there is no need to contact.


    He is the adopted son my uncle adopted on the street. He is usually stubborn and stubborn. He doesn''t do the work that his uncle arranged for him at his house at the time, and he mixes with those on the street all day.


    My uncle blamed him for being unsatisfied, and he broke the relationship between the two after he became an adult, and then I never saw him.


    My uncle was also killed in the plane crash nine years ago. He didn''t even come to the funeral. He didn''t regard himself as his family at all.


    There is no evidence for the assistant''s guess, because Shi Cheng and I have no grievances. Besides, the voice on the phone is too unlike him.


    What''s more, Shi Cheng shouldn''t know about my illness.


    I rejected this idea. The assistant didn''t have been entangled in this matter all the time, and said: "Ms. Shi, Miss Ji is still in the hospital."


    I am concerned and asked: "How is her mental state?"


    The assistant replied: "I lost glucose last night, and I ate some lean meat porridge after waking up. Now I am sitting in the hospital bed silently."


    "I will go to the hospital to see her later."


    After I hung up the phone, I put on a light makeup. After I finished the makeup, I remembered that I hadn¡¯t eaten anything from yesterday to today.


    I went to the kitchen and drank a bottle of milk and found a few slices of bread. After eating, I drank anti-cancer drugs. It was disgusting, but I could barely swallow it. Taking a medicine was as difficult as fighting.


    I took the car key and drove to the hospital, and miraculously met Wen Ruyan at the door. I was surprised and asked, "Why are you here?"


    I haven''t seen Wen Ruyan in the last few days since I saw her at the police station last time, and she didn''t come to me to sway and make me feel bad.


    Wen Ruyan was even more surprised to see me than I saw her, her eyes dodged around me and then quickly left the hospital.


    I was puzzled, but didn''t delve into it.


    I found Ji Nuan''s ward, and when I was standing at the door, I saw her gaze faintly looking out the window, with dry branches outside.


    I opened the door and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    Ji Nuan shook his head and said, "It''s nothing."


    I went to sit next to her and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    "Well, some porridge." She replied.


    I asked gently: "Will you be discharged later?"


    "Yes, go home and rest for a few days."


    The communication between us was very ordinary, no one talked about Chen Chu, it seemed that no one would take the initiative to talk about this man.


    He is a scar in my heart that can never be uncovered.


    I smiled and said, "Then I will take you home later."


    Ji Nuan did not refuse. I asked her at random what she wanted to do next. She remained silent for a long time and said: "I want to enter the Chen family."


    I asked in a puzzled way: "What does it mean to enter Chen''s house?"


    "I want to marry into the Chen family."

 Chapter 56： He has no memory loss

    Ji Nuan was shocked. I didn''t know why she suddenly had such an idea, so I asked her why she made this decision.


    Her eyes are very moist and ruddy like a rabbit. She closed her eyes and said firmly: "I want to find the truth for him, Shenger, I don''t believe him because of an accident..."


    There is something strange about Chen Chu, how can people say that if it is gone, it will be gone, plus those things the assistant said to me the day before yesterday...


    It is not ruled out that some people become jealous.


    Besides, Ji Nuan will definitely not be reconciled. I had guessed that she wanted to thoroughly investigate this matter, but I did not expect to use this method.


    Although neither of the two sons of the Chen family were married, they were generally incapable of appearance, and they were both in their thirties.


    I asked in confusion: "Who do you want to marry?"


    "Chen Shen."


    I suddenly remembered the expensive man I saw yesterday.


    I was surprised: "How do you know..."


    "Jiang Chen told me last night. He said Chen Shen has returned to the Chen family. There will be major changes in the Chen family recently. I asked him who Chen Shen is. He explained to me last night. I want to marry That man."


    Chen Shen''s man is very difficult. What qualifications does Ji Nuan rely on to marry him?


    It''s not that I despise Ji Nuan, but think she is excellent, but her excellence is insignificant in front of Chen Shen.


    Why should that man marry her?


    Besides, Chen Shenlai attended the funeral. He clearly knew that Ji Nuan was the mourner. After a little inquiring, he knew the relationship between Ji Nuan and Chen Chu. How could he marry his nephew¡¯s woman?


    Ji Nuan''s idea is too whimsical.


    The probability of realization is zero.


    But now her mental state is very bad, and I can''t bear to hit her, thinking about it, I decided to hide it.


    I support Ji Nuan and said: "Well, I never interfere with your decision, but you have to figure out what the consequences are."


    "Thank you, Shenger."


    After I sent Ji Nuan home, I went to the company, and then I received the prank call again, still with the same voice.


    This time I recorded it cleverly.


    I sent the recording to my assistant for him to investigate. He quickly found out that it was a network synthesized voice. When I heard this answer, I was taken aback, and I couldn''t help feeling cold.


    Who is it that **** me like this?


    I asked my assistant to check, then hurriedly left the company and returned to Shi¡¯s house. Gu Tingchen called me again in the evening.


    His gentle voice asked me, "What are you doing?"


    At the moment I was soaking in the bathtub, and there was faint bleeding below, and now it seems that everything is back to three months ago.


    Three months ago I was seriously ill, waiting for the end of my life.


    At that time, he was more open to death.


    had a peaceful mind, and didn''t blame Gu Tingchen anymore.


    Three months later, I was still very ill. It seemed that I couldn''t make it through the time that Chu Xing said, but this time I was very afraid of death.


    Yes, very, very scared.


    I want to live, to live well, to have love, to love someone and to be loved, such as Gu Tingchen.


    Yes, my heart is biased towards him after all.


    I love him, because the flesh and blood Gu Tingchen who has been with me for three years, I am willing to try to forgive him.


    is willing to try to be with him.


    I suppressed all the turbulent waves in my heart, and faintly replied, "I''m taking a shower, why did you call me again."


    Yesterday, he said, I love you thousands of times.


    is really happy and shy.


    He said lowly: "I miss you."


    The bleeding below is not very serious. The water in the bathtub is only slightly red. I got up and wiped the following and changed the subject and asked: "How is Auntie''s body? I think the weather forecast is still snowing in Nanjing."


    "Well, the town is icy and snowy."


    I turned on the phone and put it on the bed and found a nightgown to put on, and said as calmly as possible, "That should be beautiful."


    He echoed me and said, "It''s very beautiful."


    I smiled and called him, "Gu Tingchen."


    "Ok?"


    "I miss you."


    Gu Tingchen: "..."


    He didn''t speak any more but didn''t hang up the phone, and finally I hung up and called my attending doctor in Wucheng.


    I told him my recent situation, and he thought about it for a while and asked quietly, "Mrs. Gu, have anything happened recently?"


    I was Gu Tingchen¡¯s Mrs. Gu when he was my attending doctor, so he has always called me that way.


    I did not correct him, but carefully said: "The man my girlfriend loves has passed away, and in the past few days...My heart is very confused, I don¡¯t know who I like, and there is a strange call today. Call me...like a prank."


    I told the doctor about the content of the call.


    He said, "Mrs. Gu, you have just had the operation not long ago. It stands to reason that the disease did not recur so quickly. It should be caused by excessive psychological pressure... You first listen to me. First, see if you are bleeding. During your menstrual period, I remember that your menstrual period will be in these few days, and try to calm down your mind. Don''t be too overwhelmed. Remember to take medicine on time. There should be no problem. Don''t be too worried."


    After a pause, the attending doctor said: "Mrs. Gu, the operation you performed two months ago was successful. This has brought you back from the late stage of cancer. As long as you cooperate with the doctor and remember to take medicine, you can The chance of surviving is very high."


    "I understand." I said.


    "Well, I don''t usually stay up late."


    After hanging up the phone, I hurried to the bathroom and looked under my eyes. I couldn¡¯t tell if it was my aunt, so I put a sanitary napkin on it.


    I went back to bed after finishing this. This time I still had severe insomnia, but forced myself to fall asleep within an hour.


    I don''t know how long I was woken up by a ringing tone. I glanced at it and remarked that it was Gu Tingchen. I frowned and put it in my ear.


    He asked in a smiling voice: "Did you say you miss me?"


    I did just blurt out and missed him.


    But I will never admit it at this time.


    I denied and asked: "Have you said it?"


    was suddenly awakened in a daze. I closed my eyes and heard Gu Tingchen smile and say: "Sheng''er, look out the window."


    I asked puzzledly: "What do you do?"


    I just blurted out, and I suddenly understood something. I quickly got up and went to the French window. The man was standing under the peach blossom tree in the front yard.


    Under the illumination of the street lamp, he looks extra handsome.


    With red eyes, I pressed my forehead against the window and asked, "Gu Tingchen, what are you doing? Why did you suddenly return to Wucheng?"


    "If you say you miss me, I will be back."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "Sheng''er, come down and pick me up."


    I reminded: "You know my password."


    "I don''t want to press that number today."


    That number, 1227.


    This is the day I met Gu Lanzhi, and of course it was his birthday. After hearing this, I definitely said: "You really didn''t lose your memory!"

 Chapter 57： Be with him

    All signs of Gu Tingchen showed that he did not have amnesia, but I didn''t have a way to pierce him until he just missed it.


    "You pretend to have amnesia, so shameless."


    Gu Tingchen laughed and said nothing. Through the window, I could see all his looks. His openness was really grit, but what if he knew he was pretending to have amnesia?


    It''s just me being tricked by him.


    I didn¡¯t want to go downstairs to open the door for him at all. Gu Tingchen threatened me with a faint tone, ¡°I recorded the sentence you said you missed me. If you don¡¯t come down, I¡¯ll send it to Gu Lanzhi.¡±


    I:"¡­¡­"


    How can men be so cheap? !


    I went downstairs angrily and opened the door for him. As soon as I opened the door of the villa, I saw a helicopter parked on the lawn next to it.


    I wore thin clothes and satirically said to him in the cold spring wind: "I just drove the helicopter directly. It''s really the way of the rich."


    Gu Tingchen curled his lips, "I already had money."


    I glared at him and said, "It''s really shameless."


    "Look at the way your hair is fried."


    He came over and rubbed my head, followed my long hair and asked gently and gently: "If you don''t lie to you? What should I do?"


    I bit my lip and didn''t understand what he meant.


    Gu Tingchen sighed and hugged me in his arms, and said in a slightly sad voice: "I used to hurt you like that. How can I get close to you now if I don''t pretend to have amnesia? Sheng''er, you have too thick walls, I I have to make this bad move to get close to you."


    Ji Nuan said that at my funeral, Gu Tingchen cried heartbreakingly and was at a loss. At that time, I knew that his love for me was deeper than what he told me in person.


    But I didn''t expect that he would approach me in this way, thinking that I am not accounting for everything that I used to have for memory loss?


    Yes, I don''t have the energy to care.


    Although he sometimes said nasty things, I rarely blame him in my heart, so I didn''t deliberately drive him away whenever he approached.


    "Then why did you admit it now?"


    I was buried in Gu Tingchen''s arms, and I have not taken up the courage to hug him by the waist, feeling the strong breath of him.


    "Because you said you miss me."


    I just said I think you gave Gu Tingchen a lot of courage. Does he think I am starting to change my mind to him?


    I denied and said: "I will just talk about it."


    I lack a courage.


    It is my body that holds back my courage.


    This unhealthy body is dead at any time.


    Gu Tingchen held me tightly with his arms, and said with a smile in his voice: "Fool, do you think I don''t know you? We have been married for three years, and I have understood your duplicity more or less."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I don¡¯t know what to do at the moment.


    Accept or reject?


    I really want to fulfill my own mind.


    I moistened my eyes and said, "I don''t have a healthy body."


    Gu Tingchen answered extremely quickly this time, "Sheng''er, I made your body, so I will be responsible for the rest of your life."


    is caused by him, he should be responsible.


    When I think of this, I don¡¯t feel that hard anymore.


    "Okay, Gu Tingchen."


    I promised him to be his woman again.


    He was ecstatic when he heard that, and he hugged me twice, I was dizzy when he turned, and hugged his neck tightly.


    Gu Tingchen hugged me into the villa in this position. The first sentence he put on the sofa in the living room was, "Change all the passwords in the room to 1228."


    1228 is Gu Tingchen¡¯s birthday.


    This man is so naive.


    I compromised and said: "You can change it."


    There are dozens of large and small rooms in the villa. The code for each door lock is independent. It has been an hour after Gu Tingchen changed it, but he didn''t feel tired at all.


    He took off his suit, took off the black tie on his neck and came to sit next to me, his voice in a low voice: "I have long been uncomfortable with the numbers 1227, and I wanted to change it for you."


    I squinted at him and said, "You are so naive."


    He shook his head solemnly and said, "I''m jealous."


    I used to be jealous of Wen Ruyan and went crazy with jealousy, so I can understand his mood at this moment, he seems to be very close to me.


    Gu Tingchen put his arm around my shoulder and fished me into his arms. He said in a faint tone: "You like Gu Lanzhi for nine years. I can''t get through this in my heart. When I know that you married me because you confessed to the wrong person. I¡¯m about to collapse! Shenger, I can accept and understand you like him for nine years. I even want to thank my brother Gu Lanzhi. If he hadn¡¯t passed in your life nine years ago, I might I can''t be your man in my life."


    Yes, I was willing to choose the Gu family.


    is my willingness.


    Chairman Gu himself couldn''t believe it.


    "Sheng''er, I am willing to let go of the things between you and Gu Lanzhi, and you also let go of the things I did to you, okay?"


    Today, he is particularly affectionate.


    This is Gu Tingchen, who I rarely see.


    I suddenly remembered what Wen Ruyan said-if the man in front of you loves you, then you must be the happiest person in the world, because he is very infatuated, if not...


    If not, then I am the saddest person.


    I smiled and asked gently: "Are you so gentle with Wen Ruyan?"


    Seeing me mentioning Wen Ruyan, Gu Tingchen''s eyes were startled, and then he shook his head and said, "I have nothing to do with her."


    "Have you never done it for many years?"


    I mean love.


    I am just curious to ask, after all, everyone has a past, it is not worth investigating and caring about everything.


    Thinking of this, I feel that this question is abrupt.


    I quickly changed my words and said: "When I haven''t asked."


    I intend to expose this incident, but Gu Tingchen explained very seriously: "When I met Wen Ruyan, it was not long after graduating from college. At that time, my brothers had women. I was young and energetic, so I didn¡¯t want to lose to them. A beautiful woman! When I was with Wen Ruyan, I really never had sex, but it was not that I was abstinent, but that I was not interested in her at all. The two of us have been dating in name for several years. Until your appearance... Indeed, I misunderstood you deeply."


    Gu Tingchen sighed and said, "I have no feeling for Wen Ruyan, but I can''t tolerate you to drive her away. That''s why I blame you in my heart. I have been indifferent to you after three years of marriage... Actually you don''t know, then How much I yearn for you for three years."


    I looked at him puzzledly and asked: "What do you want?"


    "Make love."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Think about it carefully. In those three years, Gu Tingchen went home very often. Every time he went home, he made love with me directly, and then think about it again. The first time he made love with me, he seemed to have **** quickly.


    So it was his first time...


    Gu Tingchen raised his hand to linger and rubbed my cheek and said, "Wen Ruyan will reappear three years later...I think I always owe her and want to give her a wedding! I actually fell in love with you at that time, just Can''t tell what I want."


    The word ¡¡¡¡ love, Gu Tingchen has always mentioned to me recently.


    He has never been stingy with his love recently.


    I said, "That''s it."


    He and Wen Ruyan are really nothing.


    But a man''s mouth is a deceitful ghost, I would never believe that he and Wen Ruyan were just such understatement, but I would not doubt him in my heart.


    Gu Tingchen lowered his head and kissed me on the cheek, feeling that it was not enough, and slowly put his palm into my dressing gown.


    His cold fingers scratched my skin and it was a little itchy, but it was a little itchy underneath. This is a normal psychological reaction.


    I curled up tiredly in his arms and said, "I''m tired."


    I am really tired and in poor mental state.


    may be really stressful.


    Gu Tingchen stopped in time, he didn''t force me, suddenly stood up, hugged me in his arms and went to the room on the second floor.


    He put me on the bed and went to the bathroom by himself.


    Then he came out and asked, "Why is it red in the bathtub?"


    His expression was indifferent, as if he was hiding something.


    He should be afraid of something.


    I explained, "I''m here for my aunt."


    Gu Tingchen breathed a sigh of relief when he heard this. After he went back to the bathroom, I took off my nightgown and looked at the sanitary napkin. There was no blood on it.


    is not the aunt at all.


    But bleeding a little bit should not be particularly serious.


    If this happens again, I will go back to City S.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tingchen took a shower and came out with no strands on his body. The masculine underneath, facing me angrily, made my face embarrassing.


    I turned my head and said, "Hurry up and put on your bathrobe."


    He wiped his hair with a towel and said, "You have not seen it before, since you are an old husband and wife. Besides, you have held it yourself."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    A man is really invincible when he looks shameless.


    I turned to my side and ignored him. Soon the bed beside me sank in. Gu Tingchen hugged me from behind, and said in a gentle voice, "I haven''t done it for three months. Would you like to help me?"


    I quickly said: "My aunt is here."


    "Sheng''er, help me with your hand."


    Just agreed to be together, he was like this...


    I refused to say: "I am sleepy."


    Then he took my hand and put it under him. The hot thing made my palm very hot. I quickly withdrew my hand and warned viciously: "If you do this, I will drive you away."


    Against the backdrop of the light, the man looked at me with wet eyes, looking weak and helpless, like an unsatisfied loyal dog... I almost broke down and promised him.


    I quickly turned around and stopped looking at him.


    Fortunately, the man just grumbled for a while, and soon there was a shallow breathing behind him, and Gu Tingchen seemed very tired.


    Think about it carefully. He flew back from Nanjing in the middle of the night and tossed about the password for another hour. It was really exhausting.


    I forced myself to close my eyes, and fell asleep magically quickly. The phone still woke me the next day.


    A stranger changed the number of the phone.


    I connected and heard him call me, "Shi Sheng."


    I asked calmly: "Who are you?"


    The call also woke Gu Tingchen. He took the phone from my hand and put it in his ear, and heard the human saying: "Guess..."


    Gu Tingchen interrupted him: "Wen Ruyan."


    The other party quickly hung up.

 Chapter 58： Ye Wans prank? !

    The conversation and hanging up the phone are super fast. I don''t know if he suddenly turned into a man because of the voice speaking here, or because Gu Tingchen said he was the real owner of the call.


    I never expected Gu Tingchen to guess Wen Ruyan directly.


    He seems to understand this prank.


    Gu Tingchen returned the phone to me and put his arm around my body to help me understand: "When I was with Wen Ruyan because of busy work, it was easy to ignore her. Most of the time, she couldn''t remember that she had a woman, and she was upset. I often play games like this with me and let me guess who she is, but I rarely take care of her."


    After speaking, Gu Tingchen''s eyes sank: "I will investigate this matter clearly. If it is really her... I will give you an explanation."


    More than two months ago, Ji Nuan was provoked by Wen Ruyan and drove her into a car. Gu Tingchen insisted on giving Wen Ruyan an explanation.


    Because he once said, "I have to give her an explanation, just like if you are injured, I have to give you an explanation, otherwise she will keep arguing with me, and will keep thinking about it in her heart, always feeling that she trusts and protects. Her man did nothing."


    Gu Tingchen is a good man.


    The premise must be the man who loves you.


    I smiled and said, "Well, I believe you."


    I believe he will give me an explanation.


    He raised his lips and stretched out his hand to rub my head. I rubbed it in his arms. He suddenly wrapped his arm tightly around my neck, and my body could clearly feel the hardness under him.


    I moved my body subconsciously, trying to stay away from the hot object, he tightened me forcefully and said, "Don''t move, let me hug."


    His voice is dull and low.


    seems to be restraining something.


    I am an adult woman, I naturally understand his desire.


    But the body is not allowed now.


    I was silent, Gu Tingchen understood my resistance, he did not force me or reveal any more information.


    After holding me in his arms, he got up and went to the bathroom. When he came out, he was wet all over, and the desire in his eyes faded.


    I guess he took a cold shower.


    I lay lazily on the bed. Gu Tingchen dried my hair and put on the suit last night. Seeing the shirt underneath wrinkled, he frowned and suggested to me, "The company of Shi¡¯s family is close to Gu¡¯s family. You can move over if it is convenient."


    I vaguely remember that I was guarding the empty villa by myself for three years in the Gu family, hoping for his response, but from the beginning to the end...it doesn''t matter what the days passed in those three years.


    I can stop worrying about it, but I don¡¯t want to go back to Gu¡¯s house at all, "No, it¡¯s good for me to live here."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t force me, he just faintly said, "I asked the assistant to send me all my things this afternoon."


    Gu Tingchen intends to live here for a long time.


    "It''s up to you, are you going back to Nanjing?"


    His slender fingers adjusted his shirt cuffs, and Shen Ling said, "I will go back when my mother has the operation in a few days. There should be no major problems. My dad is also very worried about her."


    I looked at Gu Tingchen curiously and asked, "Why are they divorcing if they are worried?"


    Gu Tingchen walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and opened the corner of the curtain. The light from outside shone in. I got up from the bed and heard Gu Tingchen regretfully saying, "Both of them are too strong, and neither of them will accept defeat. In the end, only this one... My dad wanted to remarry in his heart, but he still couldn''t open the mouth because of his self-esteem."


    I vaguely guessed what he wanted to say next.


    He turned around and asked, "Will you remarry me?"


    I guessed it.


    I said ambiguously: "It''s not anxious."


    Seeing that I didn''t refuse, Gu Tingchen breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I''ll go to the company to take care of something. You remember to eat breakfast and medicine."


    I nodded obediently, and Gu Tingchen came over and hugged me. I watched him leave and quickly called the number that morning.


    I was holding the attitude of giving it a try, but I didn¡¯t expect it was connected there. I asked tentatively: "Are you Wen Ruyan?"


    answered directly over there: "I am not."


    is still a hoarse voice.


    Assistant said it was synthetic.


    I seemed to guess something, and said with a smile: "There are not many people who know that I am sick, and they play this kind of prank...should you know Wen Ruyan? That is, I know my illness and I know Wen Ruyan. In this world Can''t find a few?"


    There was silence, and I went on to say: "Wen Ruyan, this woman has no connections, but there are only a few people I interact with. I will find you soon after I check them one by one. I hope you don''t get caught by me."


    The other end of the phone asked me a silly question, "Why are you sure that the game I played was taught by Wen Ruyan?"


    I laughed and said, "You are so stupid."


    He asked, "What?"


    "I never said that this game was taught by Wen Ruyan from the beginning to the end. You are really messed up, you are so stupid. You want to play pranks with me? I will send you to prison when I find you!


    He hung up the call with a guilty conscience. Although Gu Tingchen had just said that this matter was handed over to him, I still called my assistant and asked him to check the person who appeared next to Wen Ruyan.


    I went to see Ji Nuan after giving this order.


    Her mental state improved a lot, but she was still taciturn and her eyes were dark. She saw me and asked me to check Chen Shen¡¯s phone number. I asked her to contact Jiang Chen directly and said, "Jiang Chen will listen According to your instructions, you can arrange for him to do whatever you want, and he can help you no matter what."


    I smiled and said, "I will try my best to help you."


    Ji Nuan hugged me gratefully and kept saying thank you. I patted her on the shoulder and said: "It''s okay, Nuan''er, you have to remember that no matter what bad things happen, we must share our suffering."


    I was very powerful at the time. Helping Ji Nuan was just a sentence, and I never expected her to give me anything in return.


    And at that time, I never thought that when I was forced into desperation in the future and had no one to rely on, she saved me from the fire.


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving Ji Nuan¡¯s apartment, I went to the company. My assistant was very busy. Apart from the company, I also threw him a lot of chores, but he was very capable and handled it in an orderly manner.


    Gu Tingchen called me when I stayed in the company until noon, and his cold voice came over the phone, "Have you eaten?"


    I looked through the file and asked: "Lunch?"


    "Well, if I haven''t eaten, I''ll come to pick you up."


    Gu¡¯s company is far away from Shi¡¯s home. It takes him two hours to come back and forth. I hesitated and said, "I just ate."


    Gu Tingchen was very busy when I was still Gu Tingchen¡¯s wife. Every time I heard from him, he was busy in the company. I didn¡¯t want him to waste these two hours and lied.


    He didn''t notice the abnormality, and he hung up after saying that he remembered to take medicine.


    As soon as he hung up the phone, the assistant pushed open the door of the office and said, "Shi Zong, I have found out who that person is?"


    I looked up at him and asked, "Who?"


    "Ye Wan."


    Ye family and I have no grievances and no grudges, and now they are in a cooperative relationship. Besides, Ye Wan doesn''t look like the person doing this.


    That woman has her own arrogance in her heart.


    I frowned and asked: "Are you sure?"


    Assistant explained: "There are only a few people who have been in contact with Wen Ruyan recently, including Ye Wan. I was not sure at the beginning, but you said that this number is from City A..."


    "What about this one?" I asked.


    "I''m just guessing, if Shi always wants to be sure, he can go to City A in person. Those calling cards should be in Ye''s house."


    This prank thing can be big or small, especially the sentence, Shi Sheng, you don¡¯t live long, you linger in your heart for a long time.


    I got up and asked, "In what name is the Ye family visited?"


    The assistant''s complexion suddenly hesitated.


    I asked him, "What do you want to say?"


    "In fact, Mr. Gu and Ye Wan have a very good relationship. You can ask him when Mr. Shi..." The assistant suddenly paused and shook his head in denial, "If this matter involves Mr. Gu, it won''t be easy to solve."


    Gu Tingchen and Ye Wan have a good relationship? !


    I remember the last time I met Ye Wan to take care of Gu Tingchen, the eyes were very special, and Ye Wan liked him when I heard Ye Jin''s meaning.


    I asked in confusion: "Why?"


    "Ye Wan''s stepmother is President Gu''s aunt. The two of them have been close. If it is Ye Wan, President Gu will not be easy to deal with."


    Gu Ye''s family still have relatives? !


    Then why didn''t Gu Tingchen cooperate with the Ye family this time?


    Did he deliberately give the Ye family''s contract to me?


    How can the Ye family agree? !


    "Then let''s go to City A by ourselves."


    The prank must be clarified.


    If it is Ye Wan, I must find evidence.


    At least one has to pinch the handle of the Ye family.


    is to eliminate the danger around oneself.


    "I will think of a reason." the assistant said.


    I gave a gentle benevolence. After the assistant left the office, I called Gu Tingchen. He was surprised and said in a pleasant voice: "Sheng''er, you rarely call me actively."


    Yes, I never called him during the marriage, except for divorcing him that time and asking when he would go home.


    did not take the initiative to beat him even after the divorce.


    is the pride in my heart, and even more so that I don¡¯t want to throw my self-esteem in front of him and let him trample on him. I didn¡¯t pick up his words, but changed the subject and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to city A on business later.


    He asked in surprise: "Why did you go on a business trip suddenly?"


    I said nonsense: "The Shi family has some business over there."


    "Well, when will you return to Wucheng?"


    "I will drop by to S city after finishing the business. I may not be back for the time being. I guess it will be tomorrow night."


    Speaking of Gu Tingchen in City S, he was silent. He seemed to be very afraid of this city, so he quietly asked, "Do you want me to accompany you?"


    "No, I''ll call you back tomorrow."


    He exhorted: "Well, pay attention to safety."


    I made this call to Gu Tingchen to report to him. Otherwise, when he suddenly finds that I am not in Wucheng at night, he will definitely look for me everywhere. Then he will find me going to Ye''s house...


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t trust him, but there are some things I want to solve by myself, let alone embarrassing him. After all, the Ye family is his in-laws.


    I was about to hang up, when Gu Tingchen suddenly asked me, "Sheng''er, are you investigating Chen Shen?"


    should be the assistant checking Chen Shen''s contact information.


    I thought about it and said, "Is it."


    His sudden indifferent voice warned me: "You can''t afford this man. It''s best not to do these little actions."


    I know that man can''t offend him, at least he can''t be an enemy. I frowned and asked, "How do you know I''m investigating him?"

 Chapter 59： Caught the real murderer

    Investigating the personal information of Chen Shen''s contact information, Gu Tingchen knows that, I have to suspect that Shi''s family has his insider.


    so that he knows everything I do.


    It''s scary to think so.


    Like I have no privacy at all.


    My emotions are very complicated here, Gu Tingchen explained lightly, "Your assistant told me this morning."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    On the way to City A, I sat in the car and asked my assistant, "Ji Nuan asked you to investigate Chen Shen, right?"


    Assistant replied: "Yes, I want to contact you."


    I asked: "Did you find it?"


    The assistant shook his head and said, "All I found was the company''s contact information, not the private one... I couldn''t find it here, so I asked Mr. Gu. Mr. Gu found it using network data."


    When I was about to ask why he told Gu Tingchen, he was the first to be honest. I was curious and asked: "Gu Tingchen gave you Chen Shen''s contact information without asking you for any reason?"


    "Well, Mr. Gu has never interfered with Shi''s affairs."


    Gu Tingchen just warned me not to investigate Chen Shen, but he found Chen Shen''s phone number for us in private.


    He is really a different man.


    ¡­¡­


    City A is different from Wucheng. City A is sunny all year round. Although it is March, I feel a rush when I get off the plane.


    I took off my jacket and held it in my hand. The assistant hurriedly took it and told me: "I haven''t notified the people of the Ye family because I''m afraid that I''ll startle the snake."


    I said distressed: "It''s not easy to find those calling cards. They may have been destroyed, unless he calls me again."


    Hearing that the assistant smiled and asked me: "Isn''t Shi always going to City A in person just waiting for him to call you and then grab a current?"


    According to the law of that person calling me, he would even prank me in the afternoon. If it was Ye Wan, she would not be able to escape.


    I smiled and said, "Go and guard outside the Ye family."


    As soon as he makes a call, the assistant and I will enter Ye''s house immediately. The phone card is inserted in the phone and he can''t take it out.


    My assistant and I were in the same car, and the accompanying bodyguard was in another car. Our two cars parked less than 20 meters away from Ye''s house, and it took less than a minute to go directly in.


    But before that, the assistant found out that Ye Wan was in Ye¡¯s house. If Ye Wan was not there, it would be meaningless for the assistants and I to stand alone and wait for the rabbits. In order to be able to enter Ye¡¯s house directly later, I just called Ye Wan¡¯s father. Said: "Mr. Ye, my assistant is passing by City A and will give you a gift for me later, wishing you good health."


    Ye Wan¡¯s father laughed and said, ¡°Zong always really bothered, and he personally sent Jiang Chen to give me gifts, but I¡¯m not in City A, so I called the housekeeper and asked him to entertain Assistant Jiang for me.¡±


    Although Jiang Chen is an assistant, he is an assistant to the Shi family anyway, and the chairman of every family basically knows him.


    I spoke the scene and said: "Where is it, Mr. Ye is in trouble."


    Now everything is ready, only the east wind owes us. We are all sitting in the car waiting for the call. Until the evening when Jiang Chen and I thought he would not make any more calls, my cell phone rang.


    is another new mobile phone number from the territory of City A.


    I didn¡¯t pick it up. The assistant told the driver to drive. When the assistant and I got off the station, I heard the servant ask: "You are?"


    Assistant answered: "Shijia Jiang Chen."


    The servant asked clearly: "You are giving gifts to the master?"


    The assistant gave a hum. The servant didn''t dare to open the door privately, and said hurriedly: "You guys wait a moment, the housekeeper said hello, I''ll call him now."


    The servant went to call the housekeeper. The phone kept ringing and I had to answer it. I reached out and pressed the call keyboard and put it next to my ear. When I heard him smile and ask: "Shi Sheng, are you looking for me?"


    I looked at the Ye family¡¯s house, a large group of villas, and I could see the artificial lake in the front yard through the door. The lake was planted with lotus, but this season there are only lotus leaves, and there are swimming under the clear water. The golden carp makes people unhappy.


    I smiled in a sarcastic tone and asked, "You called me and you are not allowed to check you? Why? You already know that I''m investigating Wen Ruyan?"


    "Do you think you can find me?"


    I fearlessly said: "We can try."


    At this moment, there was a knock on the door on his side, but he ignored it and threatened me: "You are just a short-lived woman. Everything you do is a clown in front of me!" Sheng, you are really an unlucky woman!"


    He always satirized me with my unhealthy body.


    At this moment, another vicissitudes of voice came from the other end of his phone, "Mr. Ye, someone sent a gift to the master."


    There is no doubt that the person making this call is from the Ye family. I don¡¯t even need other evidence.


    The person on the other end of the phone suddenly hung up the phone in a panic. After a while, the butler opened the door for us. The butler had never seen me before and asked the assistant: "Excuse me, Mr. Jiang, who is this?"


    I said before the assistant: "His personal secretary."


    The assistant responded quickly and said, "Miss Ji."


    The assistant used Ji Nuan''s last name. The housekeeper was not very interested in me, and invited the assistant in and said politely: "Mr. Ye is recuperating abroad and is temporarily not in City A, but Mr. Ye is at home."


    I thought for a while, and asked in a conventional way: "Chairman Ye seldom takes care of things now. Whose people in the Ye family have the final say now?"


    I was silent and I smiled and asked, "How many President Ye are there?"


    The old voice on the phone just now is no doubt the housekeeper, but the Ye family has not only Ye Wan and Ye President, but also side branches.


    The housekeeper didn¡¯t want to answer my question, but because of the assistant¡¯s face, he frowned and said, ¡°So far there are four who can be called President Ye. Apart from Mr. Ye Lao and Miss Ye Wan, there is also Miss Ye Jin. He and his father are also executive directors of the company."


    I lowered my head in thought, thinking of Ye Jin''s idiot.


    Compared to Ye Wan, she is more like the person who does this.


    The butler led us in. In the lobby, I saw Ye Wan and Ye Jin were both present. They saw my face with a shock. I smiled and picked up the phone and dialed the number just now.


    For an instant, an unfamiliar bell rang in the hall.


    The phone was not on Ye Wan''s body. Ye Jin looked a little dazed to flip through her bag and found a red phone.


    I pressed the phone to expand and reminded her: "Mr. Ye, you can answer the phone and try."


    I deliberately called her President Ye.


    Ye Jin''s face was all confused, Ye Wan said at this moment, "Jin''er, when did you get a new phone?"


    Ye Jin, who was originally perplexed, suddenly became firm when he heard Ye Wan say this. She answered the phone and put it in her ear to feed.


    husky, a rough voice jumped out.


    I smiled, and asked sarcastically, "You didn''t expect it? In order to catch you personally, I specially flew to City A."


    Ye Jin asked suspiciously: "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 60： His bottom line is me

    Ye Jin''s expression was all confused, as if she did not do this thing, I suddenly looked at Ye Wan with suspicion.


    Ye Wan''s expression was calm and composed, but she asked more anxiously than I was: "Jin''er, why is your voice like this?"


    Ye Jin bit her lip, her complexion was very ugly, she didn''t know what she was thinking, and suddenly asked me, "Shi Sheng, what are you going to do? Catch me and then condemn me?"


    If I had doubts about Ye Wan just now, but Ye Jin confirmed himself with these two sentences, the butler heard Ye Jin call me Shi Sheng, and asked in surprise: "Are you Ms. Shi Sheng, the president of the Shi family?"


    Just now he didn''t want to take care of me, but now he calls me Miss Shi Sheng. I didn''t even bother with the housekeeper. Instead, I gave Ye Jin the recordings of the past two days.


    After Ye Jin listened, she looked at Ye Wan anxiously, but Ye Wan calmly said, "Don''t be afraid of Jin''er."


    Then Ye Wan stood up and asked me, "This is something our Ye family did wrong. I didn''t expect Jin''er to... Shizong, you can say a solution, and our Ye family will definitely apologize."


    Ye Wan said very openly. The solution in her mouth is nothing more than to use money to solve this problem, but I am the least short of money.


    I didn''t speak, and turned my head to look at the Ye Family Courtyard outside. The rockery and rocks are antique and beautiful.


    The assistant understood my personality, and said solemnly for me: "Ms. Ye''s behavior has violated the law. We do not have the final say on how to solve it. It should be up to the police to judge."


    Ye Wan said with surprise: "Why does Shi always show mercy?"


    I smiled and asked her, "When do you think I can talk better? Ye Wan, I''ve never been a woman who complains with virtue."


    People don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend people.


    If anyone offends me, I will offend others.


    I looked at Ye Jin, who was pale, and mocked: "It doesn''t hurt for a brainless woman like her to stay in prison anyway."


    As soon as the words fell, a gentle voice came from outside, "Mr. Shi, this incident is our Ye family''s fault. It is our Ye family''s lax discipline. Let Jin''er be spared for my face."


    I turned my head and saw a woman dressed elegantly, with slight wrinkles at the corners of her eyes, and she should count upwards when she was forty years old.


    I frowned and asked: "You are?"


    The assistant explained in a low voice in my ear: "Zong Shi, she is Mr. Gu''s aunt, now Mrs. Ye of the Ye family."


    I looked at her clearly and said: "I should have given you a face, but I went to City A and didn''t want to leave it alone, and you can listen to the recording. It''s all about it. If you curse me, when will Sheng live long?"


    Seeing my refusal, she didn''t look anxious, and said gently, "Ms. Shi, this incident is indeed our Ye family''s fault, but Jin''er is a junior of the Ye family after all. The stock will surely fall sharply tomorrow..."


    Should this be my consideration?


    I frowned, some don¡¯t know what to do.


    After all, she is Gu Tingchen''s aunt.


    I don¡¯t want to make things too ugly.


    really want to sell her a love.


    But Ye Jin, a stupid woman, I really don''t want to let it go.


    When I was in entanglement, Gu Tingchen¡¯s aunt suddenly said, ¡°Mr. Shi, I know your relationship with Tingchen. It just so happens that Tingchen is also in City A. I¡¯ll call him and ask him to come over and sit down together. How about finding a solution?"


    I was shocked, why did Gu Tingchen go to City A?


    Then does he know that I am at Ye''s house now? !


    Originally wanted to bypass him to solve this matter, but now it seems that he still needs to come forward, I also want to see how he solves this matter selfishly, whether it is partial to me or his aunt.


    Just like when Ji Nuan was arrested, he chose Wen Ruyan without the slightest shock. I want to see if he can still choose like he used to... After all, I still have a grudge in my heart.


    I want to find the place I lost in front of Wen Ruyan here. To be honest, my mentality is really naive.


    I agreed: "Yes."


    Mrs. Ye took out the phone and called Gu Tingchen, and briefly explained to him the complicated situation here. The other person was really in City A. I vaguely heard him coldly say: "I will be there soon."


    Madam Ye was relieved to see that Gu Tingchen would come over, she seemed to think that man could persuade me to leave here.


    After hanging up the phone, Mrs. Ye asked me to sit down and asked me to pour me a cup of tea. She still smiled gently and said, "General Shi, I often hear my brother tell me that his daughter-in-law is the best in Wucheng. People, it was she who led Gu''s family to the world."


    Her brother is Chairman Gu.


    Chairman Gu has always praised me. He felt that the best thing he did in his life was to find me.


    and successfully got me married into Gu''s family.


    But Mrs. Ye''s praise is too much.


    I smiled politely and said, "There is no such thing."


    I looked at Ye Wan suddenly, and when she saw me suddenly looking at her, I looked at Ye Jin, who was very taciturn.


    Ye Jin like this is a bit strange.


    It stands to reason that she should be like an idiot and scold me with nasty words, but she didn''t. She was so silent that I thought it was not her, like being sealed in the seat.


    She has never even argued for herself since just now, as if she had deliberately assumed something really similar.


    bear the truth...


    I am suspicious by nature, and I will think about the result again. If Ye Wan did this thing, and Ye Jin was carrying the blame for her? !


    Only in this way will Ye Jin be particularly silent.


    She just wanted to resolve this matter quickly.


    Thinking of this, I smiled and asked Ye Wan, "Miss Ye, I heard the assistant say that you and Wen Ruyan are close?"


    In contrast, Ye Jin and Wen Ruyan have no intersection.


    "Yes, friends who have known me a long time ago."


    Ye Wan answered very lightly, without flaws.


    I suddenly understood that Ye Jin is the scapegoat.


    But now Ye Jin is the one who gets the stolen goods. I can''t find Ye Wan''s body at all, so I have to let Ye Jin carry the pot.


    One is she willingly.


    Two people who originally belonged to the Ye family, punishing her can also make the Ye family wake up. This is the result I want.


    At this moment, my mobile phone received a text message.


    was sent to me by Gu Tingchen.


    He asked me, "At Ye''s house?"


    I replied: "Don''t you know?"


    Gu Tingchen replied with a voice. I took out the headphones and put them on, and heard him say indifferently: "You''d better explain to me later why I went to Ye''s house on a business trip!"


    I replied to him and asked: "Can''t I go to Ye''s house?"


    Gu Tingchen did not reply to the news for a long time. When he returned the news, the butler of the Ye family ran in and said, "Mr. Gu is here."


    Gu Tingchen hadn¡¯t even reached the hall, so I quietly turned on his voice and heard him say in a melancholy tone: "I¡¯m helping you check this. Why did you go to City A by yourself? Shenger, once I was not good enough to you. And now I hope you can rely on me more."


    As soon as I listened to the voice, I looked up and saw Gu Tingchen walking towards me with long legs and broad legs. His cold face was very handsome, the silhouette was sharp, and the figure was tall and straight, making people delightfully tight.


    I grinned at his gaze, he glanced at me coldly, and asked, "Is it so thin and cold?"


    Mingming was very angry, thinking I didn''t trust him.


    But still caring and asked me if I was cold.


    I shook my head and looked at everyone in the hall, especially Ye Wan. Her eyes on Gu Tingchen looked like me.


    Greedy, but can''t ask for it.


    Mrs. Ye saw that Gu Tingchen had arrived, and she hurriedly got up and said, "Tingchen, I will tell you all the things just now. This is my fault, but I hope you can make Shi Zong settle down..."


    Gu Tingchen came over to stand beside me, calmed down his tone to his aunt and said, "I already know the cause and effect of this matter, so I will follow the procedure according to which procedure!"


    I looked at Gu Tingchen in surprise, and whispered: "You don''t even try to communicate with me, in case I''m willing to let Ye go..."


    Gu Tingchen lowered his eyes to look at me with a deep heart. He raised his hand on my shoulder to signal me to shut up, and said forcefully in front of everyone, "This incident is no longer a mere prank, it has already constituted a personal threat. Besides, even if Shi Sheng is willing to ignore this, I don¡¯t want to. Why should the woman I keep in my heart be bullied by you like this? When I don¡¯t exist, am I?"


    Gu Tingchen paused, looked at his aunt and said, "Sorry, aunt, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, but I have my bottom line."


    Mrs. Ye asked disappointedly: "Your bottom line is her?"


    Gu Tingchen said firmly: "Yes."


    Gu Tingchen said, his bottom line is me.


    I suddenly understood the man beside me.


    Whether it is Wen Ruyan or me, no matter what happens outside, even if he pays the price, he only guards his own woman.


    I was lucky to meet him.


    is at least luckier than Wen Ruyan.


    Wen Ruyan got him, but he didn''t get his heart from beginning to end, no, no, even no one got it.


    He has never slept with Wen Ruyan. Wen Ruyan has only occupied him for a few years, which is really ridiculous.


    Wen Ruyan is a joke from beginning to end.


    "Tingchen, do you know the consequences of doing this? Ye family stocks plummeted, and I will lose a part of it..." Madam Ye stopped abruptly, thinking about the words, and asked angrily: "I have been doing my best all the time. Help you, are you sure you want to chill me?"


    "Aunt, everything is easy to discuss, but there is no room for this matter." Gu Tingchen pulled me up and said coldly to the people in the hall: "I have called the police just now, and the police will be here soon."


    "Tingchen, let the Ye family go, this time!"


    He dragged me away. No matter what Mrs. Ye called, he couldn¡¯t hear him. When I was sitting in the car, I reminded him, ¡°If Ye Jin goes to jail, this matter will definitely be used by someone who wants to make entertainment headlines. The stock will definitely fall sharply! For me... Is it worth choosing to turn against the Ye family?"


    Mrs. Ye originally wanted to pull him over as a savior, not to mention her, even I didn''t expect him to call the police directly.


    Gu Tingchen drove a sideways glance at me and reminded him: "Rather than worry about this, it is better to think about how to explain it to me."


    I asked in a daze: "What''s the explanation?"

 Chapter 61： Cant get in

    I suddenly remembered the message he had just sent me. I thought about the words and said: "I came to City A not to believe that you can''t solve this matter, but just came over after finding a clue."


    He turned his head and asked me, "Then why lie?"


    lie...


    I did lie to him that I came to City A on a temporary business trip.


    I¡¯ve never been a person who is good at explaining anything. Thinking of this, I sighed and said truthfully: ¡°The clue I found here is in Ye¡¯s family. The assistant originally proposed to tell you, but he suddenly told me that Mrs. Ye is you. Auntie, I didn¡¯t want you to be embarrassed, so I decided to conceal you. I didn¡¯t expect it to be by you..."


    I stopped and asked him, "Why did you come to City A suddenly?"


    Gu Tingchen stopped the car at the intersection. He pulled up the handbrake and looked at me for a long time. I touched my face and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "I miss you and don''t want to be separated from you."


    The man uttered sweet words and said: "So when I''m done, I quickly come to see you. When I first arrived in City A, my aunt sent me a message and asked if I could come to City A quickly. I replied that she was in City A. , And then she told me about you at the Ye family."


    It turned out that Madam Ye contacted Gu Tingchen before coming to the lobby. He was already on the way to Ye''s house at that time.


    And Mrs. Ye still pretended to call Gu Tingchen in front of everyone. Is this pretending to be deep for me or Ye Wan?


    I nodded, raised my hand to touch his cheek and said weakly, "Don''t be angry, I will tell you the truth next time."


    Seeing me like this, Gu Tingchen has no temper.


    He sighed and asked, "Where are you going now?"


    "I want to go back to City S." I said.


    He asked, "Are you going to the Chu family?"


    My palm gently rubbed his handsome cheek and explained, "Well, I will have a routine physical examination tomorrow, otherwise Chu Xing will be worried and will come to Wucheng to catch me in person."


    Seeing me mentioning Chu Xing, Gu Tingchen''s expression was a bit ugly. He raised his hand to the back of my hand and wanted to ask me something.


    It was already eight o''clock in the evening when we arrived in S city. The assistant did not follow us, only me and Gu Tingchen.


    Listening to me when I arrived in S city, Chu Xing hurried to pick me up at the airport. When he arrived at the airport, he saw Gu Tingchen''s expression subconsciously composed, but in the end he didn''t say anything on my face, he hugged me in his arms and patted my back. , The voice said softly: "Sheng''er, but I haven''t seen each other for a few days. I feel that we have been apart for a long time."


    I smiled and said, "I''ve only been away for three or four days."


    Chu Xing smiled without saying a word, he took my hand and walked to Gu Tingchen''s face, the latter looked at our holding hands indifferently.


    Chu Xing first stretched out his hand and said: "Mr. Gu."


    Chu Xing hated Gu Tingchen, at least I thought it was, because he once bumped into Gu Tingchen with Wen Ruyan in front of the hospital with his own eyes, and let Wen Ruyan insult me.


    He was very angry that day, and felt that I shouldn''t be so complacent, so he announced at the banquet that the Chu family and the Gu family had cut off all business cooperation, pushing Wen Ruyan into an embarrassing position.


    Chu Xing has no scruples about hurting the enemy by one thousand and eight hundred. He only wanted to avenge me, but he didn''t let go.


    Until I called him personally.


    And in order to make Gu Tingchen sink into endless guilt for the rest of his life, he even planned my suspended animation.


    even pushed them to organize a funeral for me.


    Judging from these aspects, Chu Xing really hates Gu Tingchen, at least he can''t be superficial and friendly, and he can''t coexist.


    But that''s it, Chu Xing still proactively stretched out his hand and called him Mr. Gu, he gave Gu Tingchen great respect.


    I know, he did it for me.


    Because I brought Gu Tingchen to him, he respected my choice, even if he had targeted him like that before.


    Seeing him like this, my eye circles hurt.


    Gu Tingchen lowered his eyes and slowly stretched out his hand to hold it, "Mr. Chu, don''t come here unharmed, I''m afraid I will disturb you when I come to City S this time."


    Chu Xing said with a cold face: "It''s okay."


    Although he doesn''t hate him, he can''t meet him warmly.


    Gu Tingchen and I were sitting in Chu Xing''s car. He was silent all the way, only Chu Xing and I were talking.


    Chu Xing asked me how my condition was. After asking, he denied: "You still don''t want to tell me, you will only tell me good news."


    I struggled and said, "There was no big problem."


    Except for a little blood last night.


    But this should not be very serious.


    Chu Xing said noncommittal: "I don''t know what character you are? Shenger, you are still a child in front of me. What do you want to say and what do you want to do I still don''t know?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I was silent, and he asked curiously, "Where is Ji Nuan? I haven''t heard from her recently. What is she doing?"


    "She is in a bad state of mind." I said.


    Chu Xing asked curiously: "What happened?"


    "The dead friend is her lover."


    Chu Xing: "¡­¡­"


    The topic ends here. Chu Xing took us back to the Chu¡¯s villa. I didn¡¯t see my sister-in-law when I entered. I asked my sister-in-law curiously. Chu Xing sighed helplessly, ¡°I ran out of the country to play again. Shape, more like a child than you."


    I grinned and said, "This is good."


    With Gu Tingchen behind me, Chu Xing seemed unwilling to mention her in front of strangers, and said lightly: "She doesn''t have the intention of getting married at all. Fortunately, I don''t have any thoughts on this aspect. Let it be. Let me go. Take you to the room upstairs."


    Chu Xing actually said this in such a tone...


    I asked curiously: "Brother, you don''t want to marry his sister-in-law?"


    "At least not now," he said.


    Chu Xing looked at me deeply, and Gu Tingchen suddenly held the palm of my hand and said, "Come upstairs, you may be tired after running for a day today. I will take a shower later and I will cook you dinner."


    Hearing that, Chu Xing handed me the keys to the villa and said: "The company is very busy. I have to work overtime at night. I will come to pick you up tomorrow morning. If there are no problems, I will have no problem when you go back to Wucheng. Otherwise... You listen to me and stay in City S."


    Chu Xing routinely hugged me and left the villa. After he left, Gu Tingchen suddenly said, "I don''t like him hugging you like this."


    I rolled my eyes and said, "He loves me."


    Gu Tingchen''s voice emphasized, "Love?"


    I said contentedly: "Well, my brother Chu Xing is the best person in the world who treats me best, he is left to me by my mother."


    "He treats you best, what about me?"


    Gu Tingchen began to struggle with this. I squinted at him and reminded him: "At least so far he has treated me the best."


    He didn''t answer me, but rather asked about the relationship between me and Chu Xing, and said: "As far as I know, the Shi family and the Chu family have no connection before. How did you meet?"


    I don''t want to tell anyone about Chu Xing''s past, I should say that this is Chu Xing''s secret, and I shouldn''t let me open my mouth and spread it everywhere.


    Gu Tingchen said perfunctorily: "I know, my mother is a good girlfriend''s son. I met him very early. He is my brother."


    Gu Tingchen was not satisfied with this explanation, but he didn''t question him either. He turned around and went straight to the kitchen to make dinner.


    Looking at his straight back, I smiled silently and turned upstairs. I first went to my sister-in-law¡¯s room and got a makeup remover.


    Sister-in-law¡¯s room has a lot of cosmetics and many beautiful dresses. She is about the same figure as mine. I took a set of sister-in-law¡¯s clothes and some new cosmetics and went back to my room.


    Yes, I have my own room in the Chu family.


    But there is nothing in the room.


    empty.


    I took off my makeup and went to the bathroom to take a bath. I also looked under my eyes specifically. There was no blood at all. It seemed that my condition was much better.


    As soon as I finished blowing my hair, Gu Tingchen opened the door and walked in. With a bowl of noodles in his hand, he said, "I will just eat a little bit."


    He put the bowl in front of me, I sat in front of the dressing table and ate noodles bite by bite. After eating, he was looking at me all the time.


    I asked him suspiciously, "What are you looking at?"


    "The scar on your face..."


    Gu Tingchen still cares about this? !


    I put down my chopsticks and asked him, "What?"


    "I can find someone to remove it for you."


    Not wanting to disappoint his kindness, I promised him: "Well, it''s really ugly to keep it. You have to make up a lot of powder when you put on makeup."


    His voice is a little anxious: "I don''t think it is ugly, but I just want to remove it, let me say that I left you."


    indeed he left me.


    It was he who pushed me to the ground and hurt me.


    I didn''t want to worry about the previous things, so I got up silently and went downstairs with the bowl. When I returned upstairs, Gu Tingchen was in the bathroom.


    I was sitting on the side of the bed and playing with my mobile phone. After a while, Gu Tingchen came out of the bathroom with a white bath towel under him.


    didn¡¯t stand up like yesterday...


    Thinking of last night, my cheeks were a little hot.


    Gu Tingchen dried his hair and came over to sit next to me and asked what I was looking at. I leaned my phone against him and said, ¡°I¡¯m bored and swiping on Weibo. By the way, I will send a message to my sister-in-law.¡±


    He put his arms around me and asked, "Are you Chu Xing''s woman?"


    "Well, I just took my sister-in-law''s clothes."


    "Do they have a good relationship?


    Gu Tingchen''s question is inexplicable.


    I asked him, "Why can I call my sister-in-law?"


    I found my sister-in-law¡¯s WeChat and sent a message to her: ¡°Sister-in-law, I¡¯m at Chu¡¯s house. I just went to your room to get a set of clothes.¡±


    sent it to me and asked, "Let my brother buy you a few more pieces and return it to you. By the way, when will you marry your brother?"


    My sister-in-law didn¡¯t reply to me. I guess she was not there. I put down my phone and took off my shoes and climbed up. The bed said to Gu Tingchen, ¡°Let¡¯s go to bed early. I have to go to the hospital for a physical examination tomorrow morning.¡±


    Gu Tingchen gave a faint hum. When he spoke again, his voice was a little hoarse and said, "Shi Sheng, your clothes are loose."


    I turned back and asked: "Where?"


    When I met his gaze, I suddenly felt terrible. I had never seen him like this, staring at me with red eye circles, seeming to be very depressed. I hurriedly pulled at my nightdress.


    But it was too late. He reached out and grabbed my ankle and dragged me over, holding me naked and panting.


    Gu Tingchen is very depressed, especially depressed.


    He rubbed my cheek with his sharp side face obediently, wanting permission and comfort like a puppy.


    But I...


    It''s not that I''m reserved, I''m thinking about my body.


    After the operation, the body has been in the recovery period. Two months later, it is reasonable to do this, but there was a sudden bleeding last night. This is not a good sign.


    It can be seen that Gu Tingchen is like this...


    At this moment, Gu Tingchen said in a soft voice, "Sheng''er, help me with your hand, or can I just get in without getting in?"


    I just can''t get in...


    What nonsense is this? !


    I bit my lip and remained silent, and Gu Tingchen''s palm suddenly reached into my neckline from top to bottom, and held the pair in front.


    His palm is very soft and very careful.


    seems to be holding something precious.


    My heart also itch.

 Chapter 62： Chu Xing and his sister-in-laws feelings

    Gu Tingchen suddenly opened his mouth and bit my shoulder. He seemed to be restraining himself. His palm didn''t move away anymore, but held it still, and refused to shrink and evacuate.


    My heart is a little itchy by him.


    I exhaled and asked him, "Do you want it?"


    Gu Tingchen suddenly looked at me with surprise and madness when he heard it, especially bright, as vast as the sea and stars.


    His tongue licked my shoulder and asked: "Can you?"


    he asked, is it okay? !


    I made up my mind and said: "Yeah, but you should be gentle."


    Gu Tingchen slowly took off my dress with his fingers, and then walked all over my body, then went back and teased me gently and asked, "Is it itchy?"


    I nodded and said crudely, "Itchy."


    Itchy heart is very special.


    The man asked me in a low voice, "Where does it itch?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I answered him in silence, Gu Tingchen seemed to be addicted to play, he was not in a hurry, I was lying in his arms like a piece of mud, and finally he couldn''t help groaning when he came in.


    He chuckled and said, "It''s really hot."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tingchen was not by her side when she woke up early in the morning. I reached out and touched that it was cold next to him. It is estimated that I have been up for a long time.


    I got up and washed and changed into my clothes. When I picked up my mobile phone, I saw my sister-in-law gave me a message back at three o''clock in the morning last night.


    She said: "I just woke up, Shenger, how are you doing? I married your brother? I guess it will be out of play in a short time."


    I replied to her and asked: "Why is there no show?"


    She had a conflict with Chu Xing? !


    Sister-in-law has not returned to me yet, I opened the door and stood on the second floor and saw Gu Tingchen and Chu Xing both sitting on the sofa in the living room at this time.


    They didn''t find me, I quietly approached and heard Chu Xing''s faint threats: "I don''t care what you do, but this time I must never be sorry for Sheng''er, or I will take her away from you."


    Gu Tingchen replied: "It has nothing to do with you."


    Chu Xing''s face was gloomy for an instant, I called to my brother, he saw me come down and got up and said, "Let''s go, let''s go to the hospital."


    It may be that something unpleasant happened in the living room just now. At this moment, the two men sitting in the car seemed very depressed. Even if I occasionally say something good, I don¡¯t bother to answer me.


    But he looked abnormally tired.


    After the physical examination, we waited for the examination report. Twenty minutes later, the doctor said that everything was normal, but he said that my spirit was a bit unstable and reminded me to properly relieve my psychological pressure.


    Chu Xing frowned and asked me, "Why are you so stressed?"


    I opened my hand and explained, "I don''t know, it may be that I didn''t have enough rest in the two days after Chen Chu passed away..."


    Chu Xing exhorted: "Well, pay attention to your body after returning to Wucheng."


    Chu Xing, this is willing to let me go back to Wucheng.


    I nodded and said, "Okay."


    He whispered: "Remember to take medicine on time."


    I smiled and said, "Okay."


    Chu Xing escorted me and Gu Tingchen to the plane. On the plane, Gu Tingchen said to me: "Chu Xing cares too much about you."


    I subconsciously replied: "He is my brother."


    "Your sister-in-law doesn''t think so."


    Gu Tingchen came to such a sentence inexplicably, it seemed that there was some truth to it, and I didn''t know how to answer him.


    Could the conflict between Chu Xing and his sister-in-law be caused by me?


    I felt uncomfortable when I thought of this question. After getting off the plane, I called my sister-in-law. She was sleeping and asked me in a daze, "Sheng''er, what''s the matter?"


    "Sister-in-law, can''t you argue with your brother because of me?"


    I¡¯m the one who says something in front of my relatives, so the question is straightforward, and my sister-in-law will say, ¡°Forget it.¡±


    Sister-in-law is a direct person.


    "Because of what quarrel?"


    The sister-in-law explained frankly: "He feels that I am heartless all day long, and careless about anyone. I have been running around outside since you performed the operation... After all, he may think I don¡¯t love him enough, Shenger. It¡¯s just a flashpoint between us."


    Chu Xing worried about me because I was responsible. He had a strong sense of responsibility in his heart, and I enjoyed his goodness without any scruples.


    In this one, we have forgotten the sister-in-law.


    I said guiltily: "Sorry, sister-in-law."


    I stretched out my hand to cover my red eyes and said: "I''m sorry, I never thought of this. In fact, my brother...he loves you very much, and I am just the responsibility he thinks. Sister-in-law, I will try to trouble my brother as little as possible in the future. His anger."


    "It''s not like that, Sheng''er." My sister-in-law explained patiently: "It has nothing to do with you. We just found a reason to quarrel. The real reason is that he thinks I am indifferent to him. He thinks I didn''t imagine it. Love him so much."


    "The sister-in-law treats brother..."


    "Before I was with your brother, we actually...not so smoothly. He has hurt me many times. I thought I could not forgive him in this life, but in the end he couldn''t stand his stalking... be with him again. We did live very sweetly at that time, but there is always a grudge in my heart, so I have always been indifferent to him, and I can never love him like I once did."


    I didn¡¯t expect that there would always be a grudge between Chu Xing and his sister-in-law...


    I pursed my lips and wanted to say something. My sister-in-law went on to say, "The matter between us is never because of you, you have never done anything wrong, Shenger, the conflict between me and your brother needs to be digested by ourselves, and I need to go Let go of my grudges, or I won''t be able to be with him for the rest of my life!"


    Everyone has their own bad feelings in terms of feelings. These things can only be digested by themselves and forgive themselves.


    For example, I forgave Gu Tingchen after all.


    forgave him without any complaint.


    "Sorry sister-in-law, I made you feel bad."


    I will try my best to stay away from Chu Xing in the future, at least I can''t let myself get into their lives until they really let go of their grievances.


    "Sheng''er, I loved him and hated him, but I forgave him in the end, but this forgiveness is not as simple as I imagined."


    Sister-in-law¡¯s troubles I cannot solve.


    can''t even talk to Chu Xing about his sister-in-law''s feelings, which makes him feel uncomfortable. After all, some things can only be solved by the two of them, and the people next to them are also insufficient.


    My sister-in-law and I talked for a while and then hung up. Before I hung up, my sister-in-law said that she would adjust her mentality. When she figured it out, she would return to City S to be honest with Chu Xing, but this process is estimated to take a long time.


    I was very sad. Gu Tingchen hugged my shoulder and took me back to Shi''s house. As soon as he got home, Gu Tingchen left because of something temporary, and then he called me.


    I took up the curious question: "Is there something?"


    "Sheng Er..."


    Gu Tingchen''s tone hesitated.


    A bad feeling arose in my heart.


    "Did something happen?"


    "Ji Nuan was seriously injured and was rescued in the operating room."

 Chapter 63： I am not Shi Sheng? !

    When I heard that Ji Nuan was in a car accident, I hurried to the hospital. At the door of the ward, I saw Gu Tingchen standing on the side of the corridor smoking a cigarette. He saw that I went to put out the cigarette butts and told me in a calm tone: "Ji Nuan has been rescued. And the person driving is... the man she wants to approach."


    I immediately reacted and asked: "You said it was Chen Shen?"


    How did he know that Ji Nuan wanted to approach Chen Shen?


    Gu Tingchen asked me, "Did you investigate Chen Shen because of Ji Nuan?"


    I nodded and confessed that Gu Tingchen was very clever, and suddenly said: "I think she did this deliberately to put herself in a dangerous situation and live afterwards! We really underestimated her revenge before, in order to deepen Chen Chen Home, I dare to provoke Chen Shen without saying that he even used tricks to design him."


    Gu Tingchen''s remarks show that he is also skeptical of Chen Chu''s death. Several of us have thought of something.


    He understands that Ji Nuan will not give up!


    I asked curiously: "Where is Chen Shenren?"


    Chen Shen won''t hit her and run away?


    "Leave, but the assistant is left."


    I asked puzzledly: "What can she get this way?"


    Can''t Chen Shen be responsible to Ji Nuan for a car accident, right?


    Gu Tingchen smiled suddenly, and said clearly, "Perhaps it is an opportunity for formal negotiations."


    I don''t quite understand what this opportunity for negotiation refers to. When I went to see Ji Nuan, she was still in a coma, except that there was no good part on her face. It was heartbreaking for her to look at it like this.


    Ji Nuan¡¯s life was too bad. After waiting for Chen Chu all his life, it was hard to hear that he was still alive, but within three months someone had cut her hopes, and now she really has nothing left.


    My heart is as gray as death, I just want to avenge Chen Chu.


    But there is not even a single truth yet.


    I sat down by her bed and said to Gu Tingchen, "Go ahead, I will accompany her here."


    Gu Tingchen asked worriedly: "Can you be alone?"


    "Well, I will go home when she wakes up."


    Gu Tingchen woke up not long after Ji Nuan left. She opened her eyes with difficulty and saw that my eyes were disappointed.


    I guess she wants to see Chen Shen, after all, this is her best chance to get close to him.


    I quickly said to her: "Chen Shen''s assistant is outside."


    Hearing this, Ji Nuan breathed a sigh of relief and smiled and said, "Fortunately, he is not as unfeeling as he thought."


    Ji Nuan''s face was extremely pale, as if he had gone through some ordeal. I pursed my lips and asked sadly, "Is it worth it? Is it worth betting with my own life?"


    "There is nothing worth it, there are things I have to do."


    Ji Nuan''s tone is very light, and seems to be down on many things.


    I didn''t want to interfere with her decision, but what she did today was too extraordinary.


    I was afraid that Ji Nuan would eventually count himself in, so I reminded her worriedly: "You can approach Chen Shen, but don''t use this deliberate behavior! Don''t use this kind of damage to the enemy. Way! Nuan''er, men have a defensive heart. The most disgusting thing is women''s calculations and self-righteousness. Don''t annoy him. When he gets more serious, no one can protect you."


    Ji Nuan just said faintly, "I have my own measures."


    I:"......"


    It is useless to say more, I left after a short time.


    down the first floor, I saw an acquaintance in the lobby.


    I didn''t expect to meet Wen Ruyan in the hospital twice.


    She seems to have lived here for a long time.


    I was not interested in her business at first, but seeing her keep talking to the doctor, I quietly walked in and heard her pleading: "Doctor, if you do me this favor, I will give you half a million! Just one Busy, you can do it!"


    The doctor refused to say: "Sorry, this is illegal."


    Wen Ruyan, what is he doing badly? !


    I pursed my lips and left the hall, standing at the entrance of the hospital and seeing Wen Ruyan leaving, I went in and found the doctor just now. He knew me because he and my doctor in charge were brothers.


    I asked him politely, "What did that woman ask you for?"


    He did not conceal anything, and said frankly: "I want Mrs. Gu''s birth file."


    Wen Ruyan wants my birth file? !


    Was I born in this hospital?


    I asked in confusion: "What does she want this for?"


    The doctor couldn''t answer, so I simply asked him to ask for my birth file, because I am myself, as long as I go through the hospital process, I can get it.


    I took the file and went back to Shi''s house.


    I received a call from the assistant as soon as I arrived.


    He reported: "President Shi, I just returned to Wucheng, and everything in City A has been resolved. Chen Jin went to jail as she wished. If there is no accident, she will be placed under house arrest for three months! And the Ye family China¡¯s stock fell by seven points this morning. Chairman Ye had just called me personally to apologize to us for the incident, but there is one thing I need to report."


    Chairman Ye has always been an ironclad person. He must act in words and deeds, with integrity and integrity. Ye Wan and her father are completely incomparable. I expected him to apologize this time.


    I took the birth file and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Before I left the Ye family, I accidentally heard Ye Wan and Ye Jin arguing in the backyard. Ye Jin asked her why she had put your cell phone in my bag quietly. Ye Wan kept coaxing her to carry the pot. Cheng Ruo said that if she was willing to be a scapegoat, she would give her one percent of the shares in the Ye family."


    Sure enough, I guessed it right, Ye Wan was the initiator of this incident.


    Ye Wan didn¡¯t know that I would be at Ye¡¯s house yesterday, so he didn¡¯t even think about hiding the phone in the past. My assistant and I stayed around Ye¡¯s house for so long to catch her by surprise.


    She guessed that when she saw me coming in in the lobby, she probably guessed how bad she was, so she quietly stuffed her phone to Ye Jin beside her.


    I didn''t expect to let her escape this time.


    "It''s okay, the purpose we wanted has been achieved."


    Seeing that I was so calm, the assistant asked in surprise, "Shi always knew it was Ye Wan?"


    "I guess, there is no specific evidence."


    After hanging up the assistant''s phone, I sat on the bed and opened the birth file. The name was Shi Sheng.


    I am a baby in the photo. The only difference is the year of birth in 1995 written here.


    But I was born in 1996 and I am turning 23 this year.


    This time Sheng in the file is twenty-four years old.


    Slowly, a trace of anxiety rose in my heart.


    I suddenly understood what Wen Ruyan wanted to do!


    I hurriedly sent a message to the assistant to let him deal with my birth information that year. He didn''t ask me the reason, and only replied two words to receive it, but my heart was always blocked.


    I feel that I am just a dove occupying a magpie''s nest.


    Yes, I feel that I am the fake Shisheng.


    The real Shisheng should be twenty-four this year.


    If this is true, then my parents are also fake? !


    I can''t accept such information, but there is no elder in the Shi family, and I can''t find anyone asking the truth.


    The only thing I can think of now is Shi Cheng.


    I found Shi Cheng''s phone number from the phone address book. For so many years, I didn''t know if he changed his phone number. I hesitated for a long time and finally dialed this phone number.


    I put the phone in my ear and waited for a minute to connect there, and an impatient voice came from inside, "Shi Sheng, what are you going to call me, do you have a good relationship?"


    Shicheng has been cold talking to me since he was a child, not that he had any hatred with me, but he has always been like this.


    I asked without mind: "How are you doing? Are you short of money?"


    "It''s your shit, I don''t want to find you because I lack money."


    I:"......"


    Shicheng has always been bad-tempered, he was born like this, and he has no pursuit of money, otherwise he would not leave Shijia so altogether, or even not contact us for many years.


    Even if he knew that as long as he turned his head, there would be countless wealth waiting for him behind him.


    Yes, in my eyes he has always been regarded as his family member.


    As long as he is willing, I will give him money that he can''t use in a few lifetimes, but he doesn''t want to, so he wanders outside for many years.


    I don¡¯t know why so far.


    "Shicheng, I want to talk to you." I said.


    Shicheng didn''t have a good temper and said, "I have anything to chat with you?"


    There is a deep disdain in his words.


    I frowned and asked, "You hate Shijia?"


    Shi Cheng asked me back, "I''m so busy all day?"


    "Shi Cheng, I think I am not Shi Sheng."


    When I finished this sentence, Shi Cheng suddenly fell silent.


    He seems to know something.


    I quickly asked: "Can we meet?"


    "I am not free now, waiting for me to arrange time."


    Shi Cheng directly hung up the phone after speaking. The only people in the world who knew about this were me and Shi Cheng. I took the initiative to tell him that he was not worthy of my trust.


    Because he is not greedy, he would not attack me with this thing like Wen Ruyan did.


    I took a deep breath and stopped thinking about it. Instead, I poured hot water and drank anti-cancer drugs. At night, I suddenly received a call from Yu Luoluo. She asked me pitifully, "Sister Shi Sheng, I want to see you. ."


    My relationship with Yu Luoluo is not so good that it is on-call, right?


    I want to refuse Yu Luoluo, but thinking that she is Gu Tingchen''s younger sister after all, so refuting her is not very good, so I sighed helplessly and asked: "Where? I''ll come to find you."


    "At the beach, I will send you a location."


    I looked out the window, it seemed that there was rain in Wucheng at night.


    It¡¯s not a wise choice to go to the beach right now, but I promised to go to the appointment and I can¡¯t shrink back. I took the car key to go out and drove to the past, and it rained heavily on the road.


    When I arrived, Yu Luoluo''s body was already drenched. I quickly opened the car door and let her come up. She came in and took off her wet coat and thanked me: "Thank you Shi Sheng sister."


    I curled my eyebrows and asked her, "What are you doing here alone?"


    "I''m so sad, I want to see Sister Shi Sheng."


    Their mother had to have surgery in these two days. It stands to reason that she should be with her in Nanjing, but now that she appears in Wucheng, something must have happened to make her want to escape there.


    I can''t think of anyone other than Gu Lanzhi that makes her feel sad.


    I thought about it and asked, "Is it because of emotion?"

 Chapter 64： Kidnapped

    I didn''t talk about Gu Lanzhi directly.


    Because Yu Luoluo still doesn''t know that I know she likes Gu Lanzhi, but she knows that Gu Lanzhi likes me now.


    I am a rival in love with her.


    I don¡¯t know what she thinks of me in her heart, and she called and said she wanted to see me, but I couldn¡¯t figure out what she thought.


    Yu Luoluo nodded honestly when I asked, "It''s because of love, a unrequited love with no hope."


    It stands to reason that I should ask what the man you like is like, but when I think of Gu Lanzhi''s appearance, I can''t ask.


    I sighed and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say about feelings. I don¡¯t know how to comfort you. There is a blanket behind you.


    Yu Luoluo seemed to feel my coldness, she pressed her lips tightly and stopped talking, and did not go to the back to get the blanket.


    Because of my relationship with Gu Tingchen, she called my sister-in-law after all. Seeing her sad look like this, I said in my heart that it is not uncomfortable to be false, but I really can''t help her.


    can''t enlighten her emotions.


    Suddenly, I regretted going to the appointment.


    I turned around and stretched out my hand to take the blanket at the back and handed it to her. Yu Luoluo did not refuse, she cleverly took it and wrapped it around her body, and suddenly said, "Sister Shi Sheng, I envy you very much."


    I feel Yu Luoluo tonight wants to talk to me about Gu Lanzhi.


    I started the car, and then she said: "I don''t have a healthy body, let alone have children. What do I enviable? Luoluo, you don''t know the blessing in the blessing."


    "Sister Keshisheng, I envy you very much."


    Envy that I got the man''s like?


    I pretended to be smirk and said, "I still envy you."


    The rain outside the window was getting heavier and harder. I almost couldn''t see the road ahead, so I pulled the handbrake and stopped the car on the side of the road.


    "Wait for the rain to get a little lighter before leaving." I said.


    Yu Luoluo gave a hum. When she didn''t speak anymore, the car looked very embarrassed. I was uncomfortable staying with her.


    I tapped my fingers lightly on the steering wheel, staring at the rain outside the window, and soon my phone rang.


    is from Gu Tingchen.


    I connected in front of Yu Luoluo and heard Gu Tingchen ask in a soft and soft voice: "Sheng''er, where are you?"


    I explained: "It''s with Luoluo, the rain is too heavy, I parked the car on the side of the road, and I will come back later."


    Gu Tingchen said, "Be careful."


    I hung up the phone, and Yu Luoluo suddenly said softly: "I really envy you. The two brothers like you very much. They put you on the top of their hearts and spoiled you until death."


    I smiled awkwardly and said, "Luoluo, I know what you want to say, but between Gu Lanzhi and I..."


    Apart from the last few months of nine years ago, Gu Lanzhi and I really didn¡¯t have anything left between us. From the bottom of my heart, I didn¡¯t want to mention him, because he couldn¡¯t keep calm when he mentioned it. At least it is now, but it has nothing to do with love.


    I chose Gu Tingchen, even if my life is only one or two years, I must be loyal to my feelings and loyal to my man.


    "I know that Sister Shi Sheng didn''t promise to be with her brother, but my brother was worried about Sister Shi Sheng." Yu Luoluo blushed as she said, she said in a particularly aggrieved manner: "I really can''t imagine such a cold man likes one. What kind of state a woman would be like, I thought I would never see it in my entire life, because I chased him for more than ten years, but he never put me in his eyes!"


    I know that I like the feeling that one can''t ask for. It''s too hard and memorable. Now I am like Wen Ruyan in the gloomy world, but I don''t hate Wen Ruyan.


    Yu Luoluo¡¯s special grievance was like responding to the pouring rain outside the window. Some comforting words were stuck in my throat but couldn''t spit out, because comforting her like me seemed to make her even more uncomfortable.


    But I can''t see her like this.


    She is a good girl, she just likes a cold man, the man who rejected me nine years ago.


    He said that I was young and didn''t know what to like.


    I took a deep breath and warned myself not to think about the past with him. I stretched out my hand and patted Yu Luoluo¡¯s shoulder, and said softly, "The Gu Lanzhi I know is really cruel and ruthless, even Gu Tingchen. That said, I don¡¯t know him well..."


    I used to think I knew him.


    But I didn''t understand it from beginning to end.


    After a pause, I told her: "Luo Luo, if I like him, I will not give up when I like the kind in my bones. Even if I am covered in bruises, even if I give all I will still not get a response from him, but as long as I am happy with him I will stick to it!"


    Because my love is pure and thorough.


    This is paranoid, and it is more pathological.


    But I can''t help it, I want to love him to the end.


    Yu Luoluo suddenly asked me a fatal question, "But sister Shi Sheng, you are with my second brother now."


    She thought the person I liked was Gu Lanzhi.


    But now he is with Gu Tingchen.


    This is too complicated to say.


    The feelings in it can¡¯t be stated clearly in one or two sentences, but three years ago, I admitted to the wrong person. Just as Ji Nuan said, Gu Lanzhi¡¯s appearance was a short-lived connection between me and Gu Tingchen.


    I replied: "Because I like your second brother."


    I''m really annoyed to talk to Yu Luoluo about Gu Lanzhi, or to say that I don''t want to fall into such a entanglement, but she is holding me.


    The rain outside the window has never been lighter. I started the car and drove slowly and heard Yu Luoluo muttering: "Sorry Shi Sheng sister."


    She should be aware of my impatience, and said guiltily: "My brother kicked me out of his house, let alone not allow me to message him privately. When I was angry, I ran back to Wucheng. I especially want to see you because I think... we are in the same mood."


    the same mood? !


    Do you like Gu Lanzhi? !


    I frowned and replied, "I don''t like Gu Lanzhi. I am Gu Tingchen''s ex-wife. I will remarry him in the future."


    No one can tell about the remarriage.


    just now to stabilize her heart.


    Because I don''t want her to think that I am her rival in love.


    Besides, I have nothing to do with Gu Lanzhi at all.


    Except for those few faint hugs.


    "Sorry, Sister Shi Sheng."


    Yu Luoluo sensed my anger, and kept saying sorry. Seeing her like this, I couldn''t help but feel relieved.


    I said politely: "It''s okay, I can understand your feelings, but I can tell you clearly that I have nothing to do with Gu Lanzhi, so you don''t have to worry about me..."


    I said these seem a bit too...


    Gu Lanzhi and I really have nothing to do with me, but the man''s mind is on me, he asked me if I can live my life?


    He is willing to spend his whole life waiting for me.


    This sentence hurt Yu Luoluo.


    Yu Luoluo did not speak any more, suddenly there was abnormal silence in the car, and I drove back to her community according to the route in my memory.


    I parked the car at the intersection and handed her an umbrella. She took it gratefully and said thank you, and said with a guilty expression: "Sister Sheng, I''m sorry to bother you, I just want someone to talk to."


    She is right, my attitude is not very good.


    Seeing her look full of fear, I stretched out my hand and pulled her wrist, and said in a low voice: "I can''t control the man''s thoughts, but I can guarantee that I will not approach him again."


    Yu Luoluo heard me staring at me with stunned eyes when I said this, she shook her head hurriedly and said: "I am not worried about you and brother..."


    I called her, "Luo Luo."


    She shut up, staring at me with red eyes.


    I told her, "I used to like your second brother. At that time, I was very jealous of someone. I was going crazy with jealousy."


    At that time, I was jealous and Wen Ruyan was going crazy with jealousy.


    "Sister Shi Sheng, I am not jealous of you."


    I nodded and said, "Well, I know, but if I were you, I would still care about being like me!"


    I used to love people that way, and naturally understood the feeling of depression. She looked at me silently with an umbrella and tears.


    I drove away in the car, and then I received a call from Shi Cheng. He even asked me to meet on a rainy day. I didn¡¯t want to go there. However, thinking of the afternoon¡¯s things, I was in a panic, so I promised him, "I¡¯ll be about an hour. Here, wait for me."


    It is very slow to drive on rainy days, and the place where it was scheduled is remote. It was almost an hour later when I arrived.


    This is a small town outside Wucheng. I parked my car in the alley and waited for Shi Cheng, but Shi Cheng did not show up.


    The rain is getting heavier and harder. I almost can''t see what''s outside. Someone knocked on my car window when I was impatient.


    is a teenage girl.


    It''s raining again in the middle of the night, how come there are little girls?


    I was full of vigilance. I didn¡¯t drive the window easily. I couldn¡¯t hear her because the rain was too loud. She was holding an umbrella and typing on her mobile phone and asked: "Miss sister, the rain is too heavy, I have already left. It''s been two hours, can you take me home?"


    To be honest, I am not that kind.


    It should be said that the imagination of this world is not so beautiful.


    I didn''t dare to drive the window, I was afraid of some danger, but the little girl stood by my car window and stared at me like a ghost.


    Staring at me feel a little uncomfortable.


    I hurriedly called Shicheng, but it kept showing busy tone over there. I thought about it and decided to drive away first.


    I drove out for ten meters and saw the little girl standing still looking at me through the rearview mirror. I gritted my teeth and backed the car back and opened the doorway: "Get in the car, where do you live? ,I''ll walk you home."


    I just opened the car door, the little girl suddenly jammed the car door with her body and yelled. At that moment, many rough men swarmed into the alley behind. They took off the car key and dragged me out of the car. Drenched, the body trembled with cold.


    I looked at the little girl angrily. She looked at me in horror and explained: ¡°It¡¯s none of my business, they threatened me, saying that if I didn¡¯t, they would **** me.¡±


    To be honest, there is nothing wrong with her.


    is just a weakness of human nature.


    She did this only to save herself.


    Several people tied me up, and one of them looked like the leader and asked: "Are you the one that Shi Cheng is offering tonight?"


    Did he know Shicheng? !


    Could it be that he had any hatred with Shi Cheng?


    I can never admit that I know Shicheng at this moment.


    I shook my head and said, "No."


    He turned his head and glanced at the car I was driving, and tweeted: "The latest Rolls-Royce is a rich girl! To be honest, I have been in society for so many years, and I am quite afraid of rich people. I''m afraid of getting into trouble that shouldn''t be caused! But this time is different, I will die from time to time, as long as he doesn''t show up, I will take you!"


    His eyes were full of fierceness, as if Shi Cheng had done something terrible. I pressed my lips and didn''t speak, but my heart was full of fear. I didn''t know what to do for a while!


    After speaking, he took out his mobile phone and called Shi Cheng, but it was also showing a busy tone. He hung up angrily and suddenly slapped me, "Who does Shi Cheng keep calling?"


    My cheeks were sore and numb. I had never suffered such a grievance. He raised his hand and hit me as if he wanted to vent his anger, but a car light shone in the distance, and then I saw Yu Luo get off the car.


    She yelled, "Stop!"


    I was surprised and asked: "Why are you here?"


    The rain is too loud, I don¡¯t know if Yu Luoluo heard my words, she approached me and said, "Sorry Shi Sheng sister."


    She has been apologizing tonight.


    There is nothing wrong with her actually.


    But she is too humble.


    is like myself back then.


    Seeing her like this, I can''t help but feel sad.


    Grabbing my humanity: "Who are you? This matter today has nothing to do with you. If you are interested, leave quickly, otherwise I..."


    Yu Luoluo interrupted him fearlessly, "I have already called the police. If you are interested, please leave as soon as possible, otherwise..."


    Yu Luoluo threatened them in turn. The latter was startled and wanted to come and arrest her. Unexpectedly, she was a trainer and quickly beat a few people. She was so powerful... No wonder she was in the police station all day long.


    Thanks to the gloom and flexibility, she quickly beat the people who were about halfway down, but she was outnumbered. She was caught and kicked on the ground with her feet, with wounds all over her face.


    My heart hurts terribly. After all, she did this to save me. I hurriedly climbed to her side. She grabbed the palm of my hand and said sorry, and said: "Sister Shi Sheng, back then... my brother went to look for it nine years ago. You...no one knows this except me..."


    Yu Luoluo was full of guilt and apologized in tears: "He wanted to give his little girl a kindness, but I deceived him... I let the teachers lie to him that the little girl has left there... sorry, You shouldn''t have missed it nine years ago. It was the only time that my brother had been tempted. I was scared. I was really scared. That''s why I did such a wrong thing... Sorry, please forgive me."


    I was stunned at the same place. I didn''t know what to say for a while, and the person who caught us suddenly came over and slapped us.


    As if suffering a great humiliation, I stared at him with wide eyes, and he laughed and said, "Oh, I am quite dissatisfied with me!"


    He suddenly pinched my neck, the air in my chest disappeared, and I rolled my eyes and looked at him in fear.


    I''m afraid I will die like this.


    too late to say goodbye to Gu Tingchen.

 Chapter 65： Rescued

    "Wang Cheng, you really let Lao Tzu let her go!"


    A very strange and familiar voice.


    The person pinching my neck suddenly let go of me. I was breathing heavily in the rain. The man named Wang Cheng spit on the ground and said with disdain: "Zou Bao is finally willing to show up?"


    "Fart, I''m calling my lover."


    He has been busy and he is actually calling other people.


    I coughed a few times and finally eased. I looked up and saw Shi Cheng standing in the rain. He was still so unruly, as fearless as he was when I left Shi¡¯s home.


    I fixedly looked at him, his eyes flickered at me, there was a flash of guilt in his eyes.


    He rarely apologized and said: "Sorry Shi Sheng, I didn''t expect this **** to calculate me today, and it would involve you."


    I shook my head and said it was all right.


    At this moment, my heart is very worried, because Shi Cheng is alone with bare hands, but don''t be caught like Yu Luoluo.


    I turned my head to look at Yu Luoluo. She was in a very bad state of mind. She was lying motionless on the ground with her eyes closed. She seemed to have suffered a serious injury. I used to hold her in my arms and said it was all right.


    I didn''t know it was comforting her.


    may also be comforting oneself.


    I saw Shi Cheng rushing over by himself. Just when I was so worried, a lot of people rushed out behind him. The look of Wang Cheng was so stunned that he wanted to come over and grab me, but Shi Cheng kicked him and tightened. Protect me tightly.


    Shicheng did not participate in the fight. He watched me closely and let others beat him. I hurriedly asked, "Is it all right?"


    The rain was very heavy. Shi Cheng didn''t hear what I said. He licked his lips and said to himself: "I haven''t hurt a woman before, so I am going to plant you in your hand today."


    His voice is loud, I can hear what he says clearly, I grinned and said, "Yes, I was beaten."


    He rolled his eyes when he heard the words, and there was a lot of heat outside. At this moment, a sirens sounded in the distance, but because the two waves of people had been entangled, they did not run away and were caught by the police. Then the police sent me and Yu Luoluo went to the hospital.


    Yu Luoluo¡¯s injury was very serious. When Gu Tingchen heard the news, she was still bandaging in the operating room. I was sitting at the door and saw Gu Tingchen coming out of the elevator and coming straight towards me, and then hugged me tightly. In his arms.


    "Sorry, I hurt you."


    Everyone seems to be saying sorry to me tonight.


    "It has nothing to do with you, but Luoluo was seriously injured."


    Gu Tingchen let go of me to check my body, and then his eyes stayed on my swollen cheek, his eyes sinking severely.


    He took me to the ice pack to apply the medicine. He came out of the operating room as soon as he finished applying the medicine, but he was always in a coma.


    He told the assistant to go to the police station to deal with the matter when he stayed. I asked him to take me. He hesitated for a while and squeezed my hand.


    When Gu Tingchen and I arrived, they saw Shi Cheng being detained and squatting on the ground, not just him, but everyone else.


    Although Shicheng¡¯s people rescued me, both parties were fighting at the time, and the police brought them back to the police station.


    sent two policemen to take us to the hospital.


    Now the two remaining police officers are still guarding Yu Luoluo in the hospital. After all, she is also the party involved, and the police must be guarded, but Gu Tingchen''s assistant will solve this.


    Gu Tingchen felt an air-conditioner all over his body. He walked into the police station and made a call to the chief of the town.


    The secretary was in place within a minute.


    Gu Tingchen looked at the group of people squatting on the ground, and asked in a very cold voice: "Sheng''er, who is the one who beat you?"


    He is very angry at this moment.


    I know he wants revenge for me.


    I glanced at the people who were squatting on the ground shivering, then pointed to the man named Wang Cheng and said, "It was he who slapped me a few times, and it was his people who slapped me like that."


    As soon as the words fell, I saw Gu Tingchen directly lift his leg and kick it on Wang Cheng''s head. The force was very strong. Wang Cheng fell to the ground, and Gu Tingchen stepped heavily on it again before willing to stop.


    I know, this is just the first step for him to vent his anger.


    Next, he will find someone to lock them up for a few years.


    Wang Cheng was paralyzed on the ground motionless, foaming in his mouth all the time, he seemed to have lost consciousness, and it would be dangerous to continue like this.


    I don''t want Gu Tingchen to get into trouble with the murder case. Besides, Wang Cheng is indeed hateful, but he is not dead yet.


    Even if there is anything, the law should punish him.


    I asked the police to send Wang Cheng, who was unconscious, to the hospital. Gu Tingchen didn''t say anything. After they left, I explained to Gu Tingchen, "Tingchen, he took someone to save me."


    I pointed to Shicheng and concealed his identity.


    Gu Tingchen nodded gratefully and said, "Thank you."


    The police left Shicheng and his men to leave. When I was about to leave, I saw a shivering little girl squatting in the corner.


    She lied to me to open the door for her.


    I thought for a while, but didn''t help her.


    I know the story of the snake and the farmer. If there is something, the police will investigate it clearly. I don¡¯t want to be that kind person anymore.


    I stood at the door waiting for Gu Tingchen. At the moment, he was talking to the director inside, and I could probably guess what he would do.


    Anyway, these people cannot leave the prison in a short time.


    I have been in the rain before, and my body still feels cold even after changing into dry clothes. I breathed out in silence, and suddenly heard a low voice saying: "Shi Sheng, I have to go now, brothers are waiting I, I will find you again someday."


    I turned my head to see Shi Cheng with a bruised face, and reminded him: "The purpose of our meeting today has not been achieved. Shi Cheng, I think you know the truth."


    Since he agreed to meet, he must know the whole story.


    Shicheng dumbly said: "You may not be Shi Sheng, but you are the real child of the Shi family. There is no doubt about that."


    I smiled and said, "Shi Cheng, it''s not like you, what can I say is you, I want to know the truth, can you tell me?"


    Shicheng wanted to say something, but his eyes suddenly looked behind me, and he said, "I will contact you when I have time."


    I guessed that Gu Tingchen was behind him. Shi Cheng was indeed inconvenient to say. I agreed, "Well, find a good place next time."


    I still feel a sense of loss in my heart.


    After Shicheng left, I turned around and saw Gu Tingchen. He looked at Shicheng''s direction with a cold face and asked, "You met before?"


    "Well, a friend."


    My answer is not false.


    But it did hide something from him.


    Gu Tingchen did not ask any more. On the way back, I curiously asked him, "Does Gu Lanzhi know about Yu Luoluo''s injury?"


    "Well, I called."


    "Will he come and come here?" I asked.


    Gu Tingchen looked at me suddenly, with a trace of inquiry in his deep eyes, before he said for a long time: "He said there is no time."


    I suddenly felt Yu Luoluo very pitiful.


    I am sorry because I like that man.


    Where can I be better?


    I suddenly remembered what Yu Luoluo had just told me. She said that Gu Lanzhi, who was back then, went back to find me, but was deceived by her.


    Actually, that man once wanted to warm me up.


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Luoluo was already awake when we returned to the hospital. She was in a much better state of mind. She was surprised when she saw Gu Tingchen and asked, "Why is the second brother here? My sister-in-law is so happy."


    She called my sister-in-law in front of Gu Tingchen.


    instead of Shi Sheng sister.


    The following sentence is probably envious of Gu Tingchen next to me.


    And she...


    She longed for a Gu Lanzhi.


    But the man said there was no time.


    Gu Tingchen gave her a disappointing look, and asked reproachfully: "Why don''t you call me beforehand?"


    Yu Luoluo confessed her mistake quickly and said, "I didn¡¯t have time. I saw that they beat my sister-in-law so much? I called the police and hurried to rescue her. I didn¡¯t expect that I would be beaten into this look."


    Gu Tingchen glanced at her angrily, then turned back and looked at me pityingly. Looking at the scar on Yu Luoluo''s face, I couldn''t bear it, and hurriedly said to Gu Tingchen, "I''m going to the bathroom."


    I closed the door and stood at the door when I heard Yu Luoluo''s disappointed question: "Have you called your eldest brother? Did he know that I was injured and didn''t come to see me? Did he really abandon me?"


    Gu Tingchen''s indifferent voice returned to her and said, "Don''t you know what his character is? He has been indifferent to anyone since he was a child, and even Shi Sheng has been treated coldly by him."


    "But somehow he responded to his sister-in-law."


    Yu Luoluo''s words reveal endless envy.


    My heart was mixed, and I heard Gu Tingchen say in a low voice, "Yes, he gave your sister-in-law a response. Fortunately, three years ago, I made the first step and fell. The relationship between the two of them is a nine-year obsession, and outsiders cannot know. The tacit understanding that arrived...I''m afraid I took a wrong step...he would take advantage of it."


    It turned out that Gu Tingchen was worried about me and Gu Lanzhi again... Has he always distrusted me in his heart?


    "Second brother, do you think we will lose?"


    I bit my lip and heard Gu Tingchen say coldly: "No, I will pester her in this life, and I won''t give Gu Lanzhi a chance to get close."


    I hurriedly left to the bathroom, sitting on the toilet, I hesitated for a long time before calling Gu Lanzhi.


    This is the first time I called him.


    The first time in this life.


    I put the phone to my ear, and heard his magnetic and **** voice shouting, "Little girl."


    I took a deep breath and called him, "Gu Lanzhi."


    It''s only been a few days since we were apart last time. It seems like I haven''t seen each other for months or even years. It still makes people nervous.


    Yes, I have always been nervous talking to him.


    I tried to speak as calmly as possible: "Luo Luo is injured."


    Gu Lanzhi is a smart man. He quickly guessed my purpose. He paused for a while and asked me, "Do you want me to see her?"


    "She is expecting you."


    I thought for a while and said: "I am expecting you like I used to."


    "Once..."


    Gu Lanzhi said these two words in a low voice, he asked me intelligently, "Did Tingchen tell you what she liked about me?"


    I hummed, and suddenly heard him ask in a cool voice: "She likes me, so I must respond to her?"

 Chapter 66： Hello, are you Shi Sheng?

    "She likes me, so I must respond to her?"


    Gu Lanzhi''s words kept echoing deep in my heart, and I was stunned, not knowing how to answer his question.


    He sighed, lowered his voice and said softly: "Little girl, there are many things in this world that you can''t ask for. I know you feel sorry for you, but how can I be her brother? It¡¯s just that I have my own bottom line for some things! Luo Luo likes me... this is her own business. If I am not cruel, she will see hope in me."


    Gu Lanzhi is right. In fact, the thing about love is about your love. If he doesn''t mean that to Yu Luoluo, it is right for him to stay away from her and not give her hope, so as not to keep entangled.


    Gu Lanzhi''s purpose for doing this is clear to the bottom of his heart.


    But some things are understood, but it is another matter to be reluctant to give up.


    I think Yu Luoluo will not give up Gu Lanzhi so easily.


    To be honest, seeing her like this is a fake in my heart that there is no fluctuation.


    Especially after she rescued me, my pity for her deepened.


    My heart is very melancholy, and I am sorry to say, "You have your own ideas, I shouldn''t bother you with this kind of thing."


    Gu Lanzhi said tolerantly and asked, "How is your health?"


    I replied casually: "It''s good."


    "Well, when I have time, I will go back to Wucheng to visit..." Gu Lanzhi paused after speaking for a while, and said with a low-voice smile: "Little girl, congratulations, you are willing to let yourself go and forgive Tingchen. ."


    I:"......."


    It turns out that Gu Lanzhi already knew about my reunion with Gu Tingchen.


    Don''t guess, this should be what Gu Tingchen told him when he returned to Nanjing.


    That man has a strong possessiveness, and he will swear his sovereignty.


    And in the end, I did not choose the warmth of nine years ago, and forced him into my world.


    I will never forget his sentence, "I will wait for you here this time, can I live my life?"


    I moistened my eyes and said, "Sorry, Gu Lanzhi."


    "Silly girl, why are you so polite between you and me."


    Gu Tingchen is right. Gu Lanzhi and I do have an unspeakable understanding.


    is like a very familiar old friend, who is trustworthy all his life.


    I reached out my hand to cover my wet eyes and remained silent. Gu Lanzhi never hung up the phone, but finally I couldn''t help but hung up and returned to the Yuluoluo ward.


    Yu Luoluo took a rest, Gu Tingchen asked me in confusion, "Why is it so long?"


    I lied: "I feel a little sick in my stomach."


    Gu Tingchen glanced at me with a deep gaze. After pursing his lips, he didn''t say anything. He drove me back to Wucheng. Instead of returning to Shi''s house, he went to the mountain villa.


    When I got off the car, I saw the fat orange cat lying in front of the swimming pool. A white cat was lying lazily beside it. The orange cat saw Gu Tingchen''s figure and quickly got up and rubbed his calf.


    Gu Tingchen ignored it and dragged me into the villa. The orange cat followed in and laid himself on the floor.


    Seeing it like this, the man smiled and asked, "Do you really treat me as your master?"


    The orange cat meowed, and Gu Tingchen was too lazy to care about it and took me back to the room.


    The bedding inside ¡¡¡¡ was two days ago. Gu Tingchen glanced at the dark night sky outside and said, "It''s three o''clock in the morning. Go to bed early."


    I obediently turned around and went to the bathroom to wash, but I didn''t see Gu Tingchen when I came out. Through the floor-to-ceiling windows, I saw him playing with the cat by the pool.


    I lay on the bed looking at his profile, and fell asleep after a while.


    The sound of rain outside the room was getting louder and louder, making me uncomfortable. I opened my eyes in a daze, and turned my head to see Gu Tingchen who was sleeping beside me. I turned slightly and woke him up.


    He took me into his arms and asked in a low voice: "Awake?"


    I asked in a daze, "Why is it raining outside?"


    The rain tonight was exceptionally heavy, and Yuluo stopped for a while while cleaning the wound in the operating room.


    I didn''t expect to start again now.


    Gu Tingchen rubbed my head and explained: "Wucheng was originally a rainy city, and it will be better in a while. It will be the real rainy season in Wucheng in summer."


    My body was cold and swish, my hands tightly embraced Gu Tingchen''s body and said coquettishly: "I''m a little cold."


    The man reached out and probed my forehead and asked, "Did you catch a cold?"


    "It should be, I''m a little dizzy."


    Hearing that he got up and went to find a thermometer for me to hold, it was a slight cold.


    Gu Tingchen found the spare medicine in the first aid kit for me to drink, and cooked two more eggs to reduce the swelling of my cheeks.


    I was slapped a few times on the face, and now I still have a slight redness and swelling. Gu Tingchen rubbed my cheek with an egg and gently soothed me: "The swelling should be reduced by noon tomorrow."


    I made a soft hum.


    The two of us tossed till morning. I lay tiredly on the bed and squinted. Gu Tingchen kissed my forehead and got up and told me, "Wait for me at home obediently today."


    After a pause, he raised his hand to touch my forehead, and threatened in a faint voice: "Don''t run around, otherwise...I have a way to cure you, by the way, I remember you seem to be afraid of my dad. ?"


    I¡¯m never afraid of Chairman Gu, but he talks endlessly. He will call me no matter what.


    "If you run around, I will take you to see my dad."


    I:"......"


    Gu Tingchen drove away.


    I think his worry is unnecessary, how can I go down the mountain without a car?


    Besides, it¡¯s raining outside, I don¡¯t want to run at all.


    I wrapped the quilt tightly and fell asleep after a while. When I woke up again, I was woken up by Shi Cheng''s phone, but it was a woman who spoke.


    "Hello, are you Shi Sheng?"


    I just woke up in a daze, and asked: "Are you?"


    "I''m a woman from Shicheng, he was just caught by a few policemen who broke into the house, please find a way to save him! He has a lot of criminal records, and I''m afraid he will be imprisoned for a few years when he enters this time."


    I curled my eyebrows and asked, "What happened?"

 Chapter 67： She is a small five

    Shi Cheng¡¯s lover said that the police inexplicably broke into their home and took Shi Cheng. She had no idea what happened, but I suddenly thought of the man named Wang Cheng last night.


    He hates Shicheng so much. Last night he caught me saying that he wanted Shicheng''s life. Shicheng should have had something bad with Wang Cheng before.


    After I hung up the phone, I checked the time. Now I don¡¯t have a car at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. It will take several hours for the assistant to pick me up. It should be five o¡¯clock in the evening in the town.


    And Gu Tingchen arrived home at about 7 o''clock in the evening, and it took time for me to deal with things, and there was no time to return to the villa.


    If Gu Tingchen finds out that I run away again, he will definitely be angry. Besides, I¡¯m tired of the heavy rain now and I just want to sleep, but Shicheng...


    I still have to help after all.


    I sighed and then sent a message to the assistant.


    I lay on the bed for a while before getting up reluctantly, and the assistant hasn''t arrived yet after finishing the makeup.


    I was very hungry when I didn''t eat much yesterday, so I went to the kitchen to cook noodles by myself. Just after eating two bites, the orange cat next door ran over with his little friend, the white cat.


    It squatted at the door looking at me longingly, and kept meowing.


    Its sound is ugly and rough.


    is like the voice of a middle-aged man with a broken voice.


    I finished eating the noodles and packed the kitchen and went to the door of the villa and beckoned to the orange cat, "Hey, come here."


    It is very psychic. Seeing me beckoning, I quickly got up and ran towards me. I took them to the fish pond in the backyard.


    There were a lot of fish in the fish pond, most of which were carps. I found two slippery fish and gave them two. They came over and ran away to another villa with the carp in their hands.


    The villa is about ten meters away from here, I put away the Internet and went back to the living room to send a message to the assistant, "How long will it be?"


    Assistant replied: "Five minutes."


    I put away my phone and went into the room to find a black down jacket that I wrapped around my body, long to the ankle, to keep warm.


    I sat on the sofa and waited patiently for my assistant to come and pick me up. I was always hesitating whether to report to Gu Tingchen. After thinking about it, I decided to go to town before telling him.


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon when the assistant arrived. He ran into the villa under an umbrella and shouted at the door, "Shi Zong."


    I went under his umbrella and got in the car with him. Because it was a downhill road, the assistant drove very slowly, and it was six o''clock in the evening when we arrived in town.


    I sent a message to Gu Tingchen before getting off the car.


    "I''m outside, I will be home later."


    The hilltop villa is too far away, it was a waste of time in the past.


    He replied, "Huh?"


    Gu Tingchen means asking where I am.


    I thought about it and said, "Luo Town."


    Gu Tingchen didn''t reply to me again. I don''t know if he was angry. I put away my phone and went to the police station with my assistant.


    The policemen still knew me yesterday. I asked him about Shi Cheng''s case. They explained kindly: "Wang Cheng awakened at noon and told Shi Cheng, saying that he had broken his... lifeblood."


    It turned out that Shi Cheng cut off the lifeblood of others. It is no wonder that Wang Cheng would look for him desperately. This kind of deep hatred will not be solved in this life!


    I asked the police, "Where is Shi Cheng?"


    The police took me to find Shi Cheng when he was being held in the interrogation room. I went in and sat across from him and asked with a serious face, "Your lover said you have a lot of criminal records. What have you done over the years?"


    "I have nothing to do with you."


    His attitude is very bad.


    I didn¡¯t ask him if he wanted to get out of here, because Shi Cheng, who I knew, had a lot of self-esteem, and would rather stop breathing than compromise. I sighed: "I can understand, you never even thought about it. Live your life, your life..."


    He should find someone to live a stable life.


    had a violent temper and said, "What does the poor life of Lao Tzu have to do with you? Where do you come and go quickly."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I did not say that his life was terrible.


    I just think he should live a stable life.


    I was too lazy to argue with him about this. I got up and left to let the assistant solve the matter. After waiting for about half an hour, Cheng was released.


    I held the umbrella and said, "I will take you home."


    Shicheng did not evade the umbrella I gave him, and we never communicated in the car. When I got off the car, I asked the assistant to wait for me in the car.


    There are some things, I still want to ask clearly.


    Shi Cheng and I walked side by side in the rain. Because he was too high, I tried my best to prevent him from getting wet.


    He disliked me with a short snort and grabbed the umbrella from my hand to hold it for both of us. He didn''t have a good temper and said, "Why are you fishing for me?"


    Shicheng felt that I saved him nosy.


    I smiled helplessly and said: "You thought I wanted to, but your lover called me, and I couldn''t help but die."


    He snorted coldly: "Stupid woman."


    I corrected him and said: "She cares about you."


    If Shicheng didn''t pick me up, he and I turned into an alley not long after. Inside the alley were two rows of dilapidated old houses.


    I frowned and asked, "Where is your home?"


    Shicheng answered the question: "What do you want to know?"


    He asked the question yesterday.


    About the Shisheng in 1995.


    Since he had asked me, I simply asked directly: "I was born in 1995 in the birth report, but I was born in 1996. Who was the one in 1995?"


    Hearing this, Shicheng jokingly asked me: "Shi Sheng, why don''t you doubt that your parents gave you one year less when you were registered, so why do you think there is another Shi Sheng?"


    I gave him a blank look, "My parents don''t make this kind of mistake! Shicheng, what kind of secret is there?"


    "There is another woman named Shi Sheng in the world."


    I was stunned, Shi Cheng suddenly patted my shoulder and explained in a low voice: "Your parents adopted a girl in the orphanage...There is no blood relationship with Shi''s family, but her kidneys are to your mother... "


    I asked in shock: "Her kidney source?"


    My mother had a history of kidney failure, and she survived by relying on a kidney transplant. I have always known about this, but I never thought that the source of the kidney was Shi Sheng! !


    Shicheng thought of something bad, he sighed deeply and said, "Yes, she was the only matching kidney source at the time, but at that time she was young and your mother could not have surgery."


    My heart hurts and asked: "What then?"


    Shi Cheng explained: "They adopted her, gave her the same name as you, and used your identity when they took her to the hospital for examination. In fact, the medical record you read is yours, but The date of birth was revised by them...At that time, you were less than five years old and it was normal to not remember these things."


    The rain gradually became smaller, and I endured the tremor in my heart and the new understanding of my parents, and asked anxiously: "What''s next?"


    "Usually, the kidney donation is over 18 years old, and the girl was only five years old. Your mother has been relying on drugs and chemotherapy to continue her life, but when she was thirteen years old, she could no longer survive."


    That girl is 13 years old and is not yet the age of kidney donation.


    Shicheng said in a deep voice: "They forcibly snatched one of her kidneys when she was thirteen years old, and then sent her abroad, otherwise you think I should leave Shijia?"


    Shicheng righteously said: "Even if my life is unsatisfactory, I don''t want to go back to Shi''s house! But no matter how dirty that Shi''s house is, they will protect you purely."


    I lowered my head slightly, Shi Cheng patted my shoulder again, I looked up at him, and he smiled sarcastically: "You are a daughter of a family, you don¡¯t know the world, you have a parent who loves you, even a big one. The Shi¡¯s family is yours, and your future is bright and bright, but behind the glamorous and beautiful people are always creeping forward, even miserable."


    I red eyes and said, "Sorry, Shi Cheng."


    I never thought that my parents did this kind of thing, the girl named Shi Sheng...


    How is she now?


    She should hate Shijia in her heart.


    He asked me suddenly, "Do you know who Shi Sheng is?"


    I murmured: "Who?"


    "Little Five."


    My tears fell from time to time, and I squatted on the ground crying sad and overwhelmed. I also felt wronged for that girl and confessed for my parents...


    How could it be her?


    I remember Xiao Wu. She was the daughter of a housekeeper. She was my playmate since she was a child. Everyone called her Xiao Wu when she was five years old when she came to the house. I always thought she was Xiao Wu. His name is Shi Sheng.


    Xiaowu was just 13 years old when she left her home. She walked inexplicably and disappeared without a trace. My mother said that she followed the housekeeper back to her hometown and would never return to Wucheng again.


    is when Shi Cheng left Shi''s house that year.


    I struggled with a little hope and asked Shicheng, "Are you serious? You didn''t lie to me? How could my mother do this..."


    I was full of fear and still couldn¡¯t believe it. Deep down I hope Shi Cheng was lying to me. He laughed lowly and said: "I arrived at Shi¡¯s when I was ten years old. At that time, you were five and five or six years old. We grew up together! Xiao Wu is very dependent on me, she will tell me anything when she has something, I understand her sensitivity and fragility, and I have stopped it! But it''s useless, in front of your mother''s life... We The strength of the two is too small. After Xiaowu was sent abroad, I left Shijia. Until now... I dislike Shijia."


    I didn''t know this from beginning to end.


    I stretched out my hand and quietly grabbed Shi Cheng¡¯s trousers, he squatted down and looked at me and said, "Your parents deserved to go to hell, and you...this matter has nothing to do with you from beginning to end, so you don¡¯t have to. What a psychological burden."


    The rare grudges and grievances are distinct.


    But in the bottom of my heart, I can''t forgive myself.


    ¡­¡­


    I squatted on the ground for a long time, until my legs were numb, Shi Cheng pulled me up and took me to his door.


    A very old and very small house.


    And there was a woman standing at the door of the house.


    She wore a floral skirt and stood at the door not afraid of the cold. She was very different from the down jacket on me. Her complexion was particularly pale, and her eyes were full of worries, as if she was waiting for someone to return home.


    Seeing her appearance, I hurriedly grasped Shi Cheng¡¯s arm tightly, my lips trembled and couldn¡¯t say a complete sentence, "Little...Five...what about her...Shicheng, she is Xiaowu...she is is either or¡­¡­"

 Chapter 68： Little girl, you have me

    I was walking through the alleys holding an umbrella, and when I returned to the car, I was still in a depressed mood just now. I never thought that my parents would take Xiao Wu like that, and take her a kidney abruptly.


    In fact, she is just a little girl.


    A little girl who is not too close to my age.


    But because of different births, fate is very different.


    The assistant noticed that I was depressed. He drove the car and asked me softly, "Shi Zong, did something happen?"


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay."


    Just standing at the door, I saw the woman wearing a floral skirt that looked like Xiao Wu, and there was an inexplicable fear in my heart.


    I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m afraid of.


    may be that guilt.


    I asked Shi Cheng if it was a small five.


    Shicheng denied: "Xiao Wu is not in China."


    The woman who looks like Xiao Wu but is not Xiao Wu but is Shi Cheng¡¯s lover...


    I instantly understood that Shi Cheng has always liked Xiao Wu. This is the real reason why he left Shi¡¯s family.


    Because I like it, I found a woman who looks similar to be his lover. I just asked him, "Will you go to Xiaowu?"


    Shichi replied: "Not in this life."


    Shicheng will not go to Xiaowu. I dare not ask him why, but I know in my heart that he will never forgive Shijia again in his life.


    The assistant asked me, "Will you go back to Wucheng now?"


    Yu Luoluo was still in the hospital in the town, and I asked the assistant to take me there. When that happened, I asked him to wait for me at the door.


    Wrapped in a long and thick down jacket, I entered the elevator and pressed the fourth floor. As soon as I got out of the elevator, I saw a straight back.


    Gu Lanzhi is standing at the door of Yuluoluo ward.


    seems to be hesitant to get in.


    When I was about to say hello, he opened the door and went in. I used to hear Yu Luoluo calling his brother in surprise.


    "How is the injury?"


    His voice is warm, with a hint of coolness.


    Yu Luoluo cleverly replied: "The doctor said there was no big problem, but it was a little painful, but it didn''t hurt to see my brother."


    Gu Lanzhi suddenly said: "She asked me to come."


    I was startled, and immediately understood that she was me in his mouth.


    I did not expect Gu Lanzhi to be so direct.


    Should I make that call?


    Yu Luoluo''s lost voice asked: "Sister Shi Sheng?"


    "I don''t care about anyone except her."


    Gu Lanzhi''s words are too cruel.


    He explained in a calm voice: "I don''t want to disappoint her, even if it is a little bit, you should understand what I mean."


    "I know, brother is moving away from me."


    Yu Luoluo''s voice was very sad. I heard her ask sadly: "Does my brother really love her?"


    Yu Luoluo¡¯s question is too direct. Deep down in my heart, I feel that it¡¯s not very moral for me to stand here and eavesdrop.


    I don¡¯t want to know the answer anymore.


    I hurriedly left and went to the corridor, looking at the very clean sky outside the window due to the rain, the depression in my heart gradually disappeared a lot. I will investigate the matter of Xiao Wu when I return to Wucheng.


    It didn''t take long for Gu Lanzhi to come out of Yuluoluo''s ward. He didn''t look surprised when he saw me outside.


    He seems to be calm about everything.


    I explained with a smile: "I just went to the police station to solve some problems and plan to go back to Wucheng. I want to see Luoluo before leaving."


    Gu Lan''s favor said: "Go."


    His tone is very weak.


    is like the sentence just now, "I don''t care about anyone except her." It didn''t seem to come from his mouth.


    I stopped thinking about going around him and went into the ward. Yu Luoluo was surprised to see me, "Sister Shi Sheng, you are here."


    I smiled and said, "I just saw your brother outside."


    Afraid of her misunderstanding, I deliberately explained it again: "I went to the police station to deal with something, and I want to see you afterwards."


    seemed to understand my intentions, Yu Luoluo said thank you, and said gratefully: "If it weren''t for you, he wouldn''t come to see me."


    What is the use of Gu Lanzhi to see her?


    is just listening to him say a few cold words.


    I regret making that call now.


    I sat next to Yu Luoluo and asked her about her physical condition. She optimistically said: "It''s good. I will return to Wucheng after a few days. I plan to listen to my second brother and learn how to do business in the company. Gu''s family still has the responsibility to not escape."


    Yes, Yu Luoluo is the Gu family after all.


    I squeezed her palm, and said guiltily: "Sorry."


    forgive my arrogance and called him.


    "Sister Shi Sheng, why do you apologize? If it weren''t for me, you and your brother...you didn''t blame me, what did you do to apologize for me...it''s always me who should say sorry."


    In love, everyone has their own little tricks.


    I forgive Yu Luoluo, because she came to die to save me.


    "Then let''s forgive each other."


    I asked her curiously, "Why did you follow me last night?"


    Yu Luoluo licked the corners of her lips and explained: "The words you said to me yesterday touched me deeply. You have been thinking about me, but I am so selfish... I want to catch up with you and tell you the truth. , As a result, seeing that you are getting more and more remote, I am afraid that you alone will be in danger, so I have been guarding you all the time."


    "Thank you, Luo Luo."


    ¡­¡­


    When I left the ward, I didn''t see Gu Lanzhi on the fourth floor. I gently pursed my lips and thought, is it possible that he has already left?


    Gu Lanzhi came here just to catch a glimpse of Yu Luoluo by flying all the way?


    When I went downstairs and left, I saw the man standing upright in front of the hospital. I was startled, and then I realized that he was waiting for me here.


    The rain is a lot lighter now, the breeze and drizzle.


    Gu Lanzhi wore a thin suit with a creamy white shirt inside and a Rolex on his wrist.


    He is very tall, the black hair on his forehead has been sorted out, revealing a smooth forehead. At this moment, he is holding a large black bamboo umbrella, his eyes twinkling, as if it contains thousands of stars.


    The vast stars in his eyes are pure land that I have never been to before, and I am not worthy of it now.


    I fell in love with another man.


    A man who looks exactly like him.


    I betrayed my obsession.


    betrayed my pure love.


    I can come this far, I''m so happy.


    Thanks to him, let me meet Gu Tingchen.


    at least let me have love.


    I hesitantly approached and shouted, "Gu Lanzhi."


    He smiled and asked me, "Walk with me?"


    My car was parked under the stairs of the hospital. It stands to reason that I should go straight, but this is too hurtful.


    I smiled and said, "Yeah."


    He held the umbrella toward me for more than half of it. We were walking along the road and there happened to be a cafe nearby.


    I offered to drink coffee.


    Gu Lanzhi did not refuse.


    As soon as the two of us walked into the coffee shop, there was a pleasant piano sound. I followed the sound and saw someone playing the piano in front.


    Seeing my curiosity, the waiter smiled and explained: "Our shop launches an event every day. If anyone plays the piano well, he will be free. Now the gentleman on the stage has defeated many opponents."


    I am curious and asked: "How is it good?"


    "Acknowledged by the audience."


    I said with a loud voice, "First two cups of Green Mountain Coffee."


    Gu Lanzhi and I sat in the innermost position. Although the two of us were speechless, we were very comfortable with each other.


    After the coffee came up, I pointed to the person who was playing the piano and commented: "The skill of playing is very good, but the feelings are not full."


    Gu Lanzhi asked me softly, "What is fullness?"


    "He didn''t express the feelings of this song. It was very dry. Basically, he used the technique, which is average."


    I have studied piano for many years. Although it is not as good as Gu Lanzhi, I have the ability to teach students and evaluate the quality of a piece of music.


    "Well, would you like to try?"


    I looked at the piano and said, "How can the free coffee taste so good? You see, the coffee shop is very well decorated. The pianos are all Karlstein pianos made in Germany. You said that in a small town, you can open such a coffee shop Does the shopkeeper who can even afford such a piano seem to be short of money? It may be a master who is hidden in the market, and he will come out in person once an unbeatable opponent appears."


    Gu Lanzhi petted and asked: "What are you afraid of?"


    I looked at him subconsciously, "Huh?"


    "Little girl, you have me."


    I suddenly realized that the person sitting across from me is a master in the piano world, and today this coffee is indeed free.


    But he wanted me to play first.


    I hesitate, because I have never played the piano in front of him, like a student meets a teacher... Nine years ago he was indeed the teacher in the next class, and I was just a student.


    Gu Lanzhi encouraged me to say: "Play it for me."


    I still hesitate. At this moment, the piano on the stage has finished playing. The waiter looked at the coffee shop and asked, "Is there anyone competing? If not, today is..."


    At this moment, Gu Lanzhi raised his hand to indicate, "Here."


    Gu Lanzhi pushed me out.


    I was driven to the shelves by a duck, and when I passed by a middle-aged man in an orthodox black suit, I couldn''t help but take another look.


    His clothes are very formal.


    is a dress.


    is only worn when attending major gatherings and performances.


    I probably guessed his identity.


    I sat in front of the piano a little nervously, looked at Gu Lanzhi with uneasy eyes, and he smiled gently at me.


    Yu Luoluo said that he is an extremely indifferent man.


    But he always smiles at me.


    All his tenderness seems to be only given to me.


    I don¡¯t know what tune to play, there is only one street where wind lives in my mind, but I just heard about Xiaowu and I have a grudge against my mother, so naturally I don¡¯t want to touch this tune again.


    But the only fate between Gu Lanzhi and I is it.


    The street where the wind lives, he used to play for me again and again, this time I returned it to him, and we will owe nothing to each other in the future.


    The familiar melody came out, because I played it too many times, I didn''t have to look at the black and white button, I closed my eyes and finished playing it.


    opened his eyes and met Gu Lanzhi''s gaze.


    is very light, but full of memories.


    I have a secret hidden in my heart¡ª¡ª


    I have loved Gu Lan for nine years.


    When he was young, he often followed behind him.


    became his brother''s wife when he was old.


    My fate with him finally broke nine years ago.

 Chapter 69： Fire upper body

    The street where the wind lives is a tragedy for a small crowd. Few people can resonate unless it is someone who can really understand it.


    Even so, my strength is here.


    The audience voted for me.


    I didn''t lose. Just when the waiter asked who else had challenged him, the man in the orthodox suit slowly raised his hand.


    He smiled shyly and said, "I want to compete with her."


    Sure enough, what I assumed before was correct. He should be the boss. He is waiting for the final winner before he takes the shot himself.


    I''m not nervous at all, let alone whether I will lose, at least Gu Lanzhi is here.


    In terms of piano, I never doubt him.


    I played another modern piano song. The middle-aged man played a Chopin¡¯s Nocturne, which is indeed a hidden Boss. I have lost my body and I laughed helplessly at Gu Lanzhi. The latter came over to be gentle. Said: "I will try."


    Gu Lanzhi is sitting in front of the piano. Even though he is wearing a black suit, although there is a certain difference from the formal dress of a middle-aged man, he is still noble and inviolable even so.


    His expression is dull, so he looks very strange and distant. The tune he chose is the modern music I just played. He wants to beat him with the same tune to avenge me.


    Gu Lanzhi''s hands are extremely fast, and he plays very affectionately. Every time I see him playing, I am obsessed with it. The middle-aged man looks very confused when he plays for a short time.


    There was a round of applause from the audience. Gu Lan won the victory, and we got the free ticket. After sitting for a while, we got up and left. Not far away, someone called us.


    Gu Lanzhi and I turned our heads and saw the middle-aged man following out. He walked up to us and smiled and stretched out his hand and said, "Hello, I am the owner of the coffee shop. You should be the internationally renowned pianist Gu. Lan Zhi? I''m sorry I didn''t recognize you just now. You play so well. It''s a realm I can never reach. If I have time, can I ask you..."


    Sure enough, he is the owner of the coffee shop.


    He looked at Gu Lanzhi as if a little fan had seen an idol, and he was a little at a loss.


    The latter sentence seemed to invite Gu Lanzhi or something, the latter interrupted him lightly and said, "Sorry, I have something to leave."


    The look of the middle-aged man was very disappointed. He didn''t keep us anymore. I said to Gu Lanzhi, "You are great."


    His piano can capture the heart of every audience.


    Gu Lanzhi smiled and praised me, "You are also great."


    The coffee shop is only a few tens of meters away from the hospital. When he and I were to be separated, we just didn''t know how to speak.


    Just when I was struggling, Gu Lanzhi stretched out his hand to me, and said with a **** and gentle voice: "Little girl, I wish you happiness and health in the future."


    He is saying goodbye to me.


    We all know our distance in our hearts.


    We will keep this distance in the future.


    I stretched out my hand to hold and replied: "I wish you happiness and health."


    His slender fingers squeezed the back of my hand lightly, then released me.


    I got into the car and smiled, "Goodbye."


    He said in a deep voice, "Well, goodbye."


    The assistant drove away in the car. I saw through the rearview mirror that he was still standing in place, looking at this side for a long time.


    Goodbye, Gu Lanzhi.


    I hope you and I can die well.


    ¡­¡­


    It was very late to return to Wucheng. I originally wanted to visit Ji Nuan, but I was tired and returned to the villa.


    When I opened the door and went in, Gu Tingchen was sitting on the sofa holding a notebook and doing business affairs. I went over and lay on him and said, "Tired."


    Gu Tingchen put down his notebook and touched my head, and asked casually, "Why do you come back so late?"


    I buried my head in his arms and said frankly: "The person who rescued me last night was caught in the police station because of a crime. I went and fished him out, which is regarded as his life-saving grace."


    Gu Tingchen rubbed my head helplessly and said, "If you tell me, can''t I just make a phone call?"


    I looked up at him, "Why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    He laughed lowly: "Look at you stupid."


    I sat on him with my arms around his neck, smiled: "I''m not stupid at all."


    just found the owner of the coffee shop.


    Hearing that I said this, Gu Tingchen sniffed and wanted to ask me something, but suddenly lowered his face and asked, "Have you seen Gu Lanzhi?"


    I asked in shock: "How do you know?"


    "You smell of him."


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s face was very cold. I definitely can¡¯t say that I went to the coffee shop with Gu Lanzhi and lied with the following consciousness: ¡°I went to see Luoluo before leaving. He was also in the hospital. We talked a few words and then I just Back with the assistant."


    I don''t want to lie to him, I just don''t want him to be angry.


    He frowned and asked, "Gu Lanzhi went to see Luoluo?"


    I just said nonsense: "Well, he is still softened."


    Hearing this, Gu Tingchen looked at me inquisitively for a long time, before he said calmly: "He is never a softhearted person."


    "is it?"


    I changed the subject and asked, "What''s the smell on me?"


    "Disgusting masculine breath."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I reminded: "He is your brother after all."


    Gu Tingchen was taciturn, he suddenly hugged me upstairs and put me on the bed. I knew what he wanted to do, so I quickly got up and hugged his neck and said, "I''m tired."


    He snorted coldly: "Blind running is energetic."


    I didn''t dare to answer, he raised his hand and rubbed my cheek, and asked gently, "Do you want to put on makeup after swelling?"


    I pleased and said: "The swelling is gone."


    "have you eaten?"


    The man suddenly became very gentle.


    I coquettishly asked: "Are you going to do it for me?"


    The current state of getting along with Gu Tingchen is very tired. I have a great sense of dependence on him. I enjoy such days.


    Hearing that he bowed his head and kissed me on the cheek and turned and left the room. I took off my down jacket, changed my night skirt and went downstairs.


    Gu Tingchen was making steak in the kitchen. I went over and put my arms around his waist and asked, "Can I add spicy food?"


    He asked in doubt: "Spicy beef?"


    "Well, can you add spicy?"


    I prefer to eat spicy food.


    "Your health is not good and lighter."


    Gu Tingchen rejected me.


    I whispered: "But I want to eat."


    My tone is soft, I know that acting like a girl is the best life, especially now facing the man I love, I can enjoy my rights unscrupulously.


    Gu Tingchen resolutely refused, "No."


    I held his waist tightly, wrapped my palm around his belt, and quietly pulled out his shirt and stuck it under.


    Gu Tingchen''s body suddenly stiffened, and his voice solemnly reminded, "Don''t get angry with the little things."


    I squeezed his hot and hard underneath, and his body was completely stiff. I quickly let go and ran away. As soon as I arrived at the kitchen door, I was carried and led back.


    I was suddenly picked up by him and placed where I was cutting vegetables. I subconsciously put my arms around his neck with my hands, and raised my head to meet his dull eyes.


    His palm suddenly touched my skirt, his voice hoarse: "Shi Sheng, you started this fire first."

 Chapter 70： He reminded me to pay attention to Jiang Chen

    I got angry first, Gu Tingchen didn''t ask me after all. He raised his hand and rubbed my cheek, and said in a dark voice, "Not good."


    I grinned, and he hugged me out of the kitchen and said, "I want to ask you every day, but you have only had the operation for two months. I''m afraid your body won''t be able to eat it. If I left it before, I won''t let you go."


    Gu Tingchen worried about my body. I remembered these two sexes. I seemed to restrain myself from loving him. Except for occasional pushes, most of the time he was very gentle, as if he was afraid of hurting.


    I was very moved by him, but he was also anxious about my illness. I left the kitchen and went back to the room to drink anticancer drugs.


    I hope my condition will turn in a better direction.


    Don''t be too harsh on me.


    After drinking the medicine, I remembered about Xiao Wu. The assistant had been in Shi''s house for many years. If he investigates this matter, he will definitely reveal clues.


    I took out the phone and sent him a message.


    "Go to work tomorrow to help me investigate Xiao Wu''s departure that year, and then help me check Xiao Wu''s whereabouts now."


    After I sent the text message, I put down my phone and went downstairs. Gu Tingchen had already prepared the steak. I used to sit at the table and saw a few roses on the side of the plate. I asked in surprise, "Where did they come from?"


    The petals of the rose are very small, as if the flower bones were picked off as soon as they were budding.


    Gu Tingchen cut the steak into small pieces and handed it to me to explain, "I just picked it in the backyard, and it hasn''t bloomed yet. I saw it was pretty and I picked it for you."


    I couldn¡¯t help but smile and asked, ¡°How can you see it¡¯s beautiful before it blooms? Can¡¯t you see that you are ruining the flower?¡±


    Seeing me teasing him, Gu Tingchen curled his eyebrows and said, "Hurry up and eat. You have tossed back and forth for a day and rest earlier."


    I obediently lowered my head to eat, and Gu Tingchen hugged my laptop and started to work again. I sat next to him after eating and asked, "Is there a lot of business affairs in the company? I have all gone back to China."


    Gu Tingchen stretched out his hand and rubbed his temples, resting his back loosely on the sofa, explaining: "The Gu family has developed rapidly in recent years. When I was small, I was able to do my job well, but now that there are more and more chores, I cannot supervise everything. There is no trustworthy person around, and Luoluohui is the best choice to help me."


    Gu Jia is a startup company. It must have gone through a lot of hardships from a small technology company to a leader in the industry. He really should cultivate a trustworthy person.


    And Yu Luoluo is indeed the best choice.


    because she is Gu''s family and not Gu''s family.


    She occupies the identity of the Gu family, but cannot inherit the shares of the Gu family. For Gu Tingchen, she is a non-threatening existence.


    I think of Gu Lanzhi''s unrelenting feeling for Yu Luoluo. This time, she should take a period of time to review her family and concentrate on work.


    While I was thinking, Gu Tingchen wrapped his arm around my neck and brought me into his arms and said, ¡°When I was in charge of Shi¡¯s family, I found out that Jiang Chen was basically dealing with Shi¡¯s affairs. Do you trust it?"


    "Why do you suddenly ask?"


    Gu Tingchen wrapped his fingers around my ears and said, "Just ask me curiously."


    I softened my body in his arms and explained: "Jiang Chen was an assistant I hired after I took over. At that time, although he only had two or three years of work experience, I saw from his eyes that he was the same as mine. So I hired him exceptionally."


    I have worked with Jiang Chen for nine years. He knows my character best, and he runs in with me. Besides, he has handled the affairs of the Shi family in an orderly manner. In the past nine years, he has also gained a lot of fame in the business world.


    He is my assistant, Jiang Chen.


    He is even more of a managerial person that major companies want to dig.


    Gu Tingchen commented: "He met Bo Le."


    I laughed and said, "He deserves recognition and trust."


    "It is worthy of recognition and trust?" Gu Tingchen said indifferently. "In the few months when I took over Shi''s family, I discovered that Shi''s funds were outflow. I didn''t say this to make you doubt anything, but there was A defensive heart is right after all."


    Outflow of funds, this can be big or small.


    I pursed my lips in thought, and said, "I will pay attention."


    "Well, rest early."


    Gu Tingchen issued an order to chase away guests.


    I raised my eyes and asked, "What about you?"


    "I still have work that I haven''t dealt with."


    I was afraid of delaying him, so I hurriedly got up and went back upstairs. I was lying on the bed and had insomnia. I couldn''t sleep over and over again. Gu Tingchen didn''t return to the room until three o''clock in the morning.


    He saw me looking at the ceiling with my eyes open, and asked suspiciously: "I just woke up or didn''t sleep?"


    I shook my head and said aggrieved: "Insomnia."


    Gu Tingchen took off his shirt and revealed a strong chest of wheat color. He came over and put me in his arms and asked, "I often have insomnia?"


    "Well, I have suffered from insomnia these days."


    Hearing that Gu Tingchen didn''t know what he was meditating on, he rubbed my head and said in a gentle voice, "Go to sleep, I am here."


    I closed my eyes tentatively, not knowing if it was because of his breath around me, I fell asleep before long.


    Gu Tingchen was not in the room when I woke up, but a note was left by the bed, "Remember to take medicine."


    I got up to wash, took medicine, put on makeup, and changed into a bright-colored spring skirt. I drove to the company.


    When I first arrived at the company, I met the assistant who got off the elevator.


    When he saw me, he hurried over and shouted: "Shi Zong."


    I asked him curiously, "Where are you going?"


    "I have several cooperations with the Chen family to discuss."


    Before Chen Chu''s death, the Shi family did sign several contracts with the Chen family, and they were all heavyweights.


    After Chen Chu passed away, I haven''t asked about it. After thinking about it, I said, "Cancel."


    Withdrawal of cooperation with the Chen family.


    It doesn¡¯t matter even if you pay liquidated damages.


    The assistant hesitated and said: "Shi, I originally wanted to ask you about this, but Miss Ji wants to make these contracts by myself!"


    I frowned and asked, "Ji Nuan wants to personally deal with the Chen family? Who is in charge of the Chen family now?"


    "Chairman Chen is still in charge, but the Chen family knows Chen Shen''s power and they all want to rely on him, but Chen Shen said that this time he went back to Wucheng only to visit relatives and would not do business with anyone, which is a sign that he does not want Chen family. "


    I was curious and asked: "Whose pro is Chen Shen''s investigation?"


    Chen Shen has been living in the orphanage since he left the Chen family at the age of nine. It stands to reason that he and the Chen family must be separated or hated, but as he said, this time he returned to Wucheng just to visit relatives.


    Then who is that relative?


    The assistant shook his head and said, "I don''t know either."


    After a long, long time, I learned that Chen Shen''s heart is hiding a little girl, just like I was hiding a Gu Lanzhi back then, under our calm and calm surface there is a chaotic heart.


    And he came back this time just to guard her life, even if the girl never knew of his existence, she would be happy.


    And that little girl, I happen to know.

 Chapter 71： Marry you

    Since Ji Nuan wants to continue cooperating with the Chen family, I naturally won''t refuse her, so I asked the assistant to discuss related matters with the Chen family first. After the assistant left, I remembered what Gu Tingchen said last night.


    Although I didn''t believe it in my heart, I was still vigilant. I asked the secretary to find the latest capital flow from Shi''s family.


    I opened the file and found that some of the funds were not very clear. It stands to reason that the Finance Department would not make such low-level mistakes unless someone greeted them, so they did not specifically mark the whereabouts of the money, and Shijia has this Only me and my assistant Jiang Chen are authorized.


    Jiang Chen has followed me for nine years and knows Shi''s family well.


    In addition, I have always trusted him, so Shi¡¯s family is basically given to him.


    Especially after Gu Tingchen got married, I was too lazy to manage the company. The Shi¡¯s family was almost Jiang Chen. Even if he did anything, I wouldn¡¯t normally find out. Before Gu Tingchen told me last night, I believed in him, but now I The doubt in my heart gradually expanded and even despaired.


    I sat in the office and thought for a long time. I knew the reason why people shouldn''t use it. Just before I hesitated, the assistant called me, "Shi, I have something to report to you."


    I suppressed the complex emotions in my heart and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    He suddenly said, "Mr Gu just called me."


    I knew instantly what he wanted to report.


    He said frankly: "I did move the company''s money."


    I asked calmly: "What did you do with the money?"


    Jiang Chen couldn''t answer this question for a while. I thought I couldn''t explain it clearly on the phone for a while, so I first relieved his pressure and said, "Wait for you to come back."


    then I said: "I believe whatever you say."


    Jiang Chen yelled in surprise, "Shi always..."


    After hanging up, I called Gu Tingchen.


    picked it up over there, and asked in a deep and magnetic voice: "Miss me?"


    I smiled and asked, "Yes, what is Mr. Gu doing?"


    He explained in a faint tone: "Just after the meeting, I have to entertain in the afternoon."


    "Oh, did you call Jiang Chen?"


    Gu Tingchen did not conceal the slightest: "Well, I know that you will always remember this after you know it. I am afraid that you will feel uncomfortable. I just called Jiang Chen. He promised that I will tell you the truth. I think The matter should not be very serious, how did he tell you?"


    "I haven''t said it yet, let''s take a look this afternoon." I said.


    "Well, I''ll do it first," he said.


    Gu Tingchen seemed to be really busy. After I hung up the phone, I planned to go to the hospital to visit Ji Nuan, but as soon as I arrived at the hospital, I ran into Wen Ruyan again. She really seemed to be living in the hospital for a long time.


    She was surprised when she saw me, "Why are you here?"


    I smiled and asked her, "Then why are you here?"


    Wen Ruyan ignored me and turned around to go to the hospital. I asked in a faint tone behind her: "What are you looking for? Looking for my life experience? You don''t think I''m a fake Shisheng, do you?"


    Wen Ruyan paused abruptly, she turned around and looked at me awkwardly.


    I kindly reminded her: "You can''t win with this trick if you want to deal with me."


    The color of Wen Ruyan''s clothes today has collided with me, and I feel unlucky when I look at it.


    I really hate Wen Ruyan, and I can¡¯t forgive me when I think about what she did to Chen Chu.


    If it were not for her, Ji Nuan and Chen Chu would not have been separated for so many years.


    Moreover, Chen Chu is not disabled yet, and he will not choose to return to the Chen family. He will live well if he does not return to the Chen family.


    There is a more important point, she really made it so that everyone hated it.


    Wen Ruyan''s face was ugly and said: "Heh, don''t let me be overwhelmed."


    Yo, Wen Ruyan is now grumpy.


    I approached her two steps and asked with a defiant smile: "What if I am proud?"


    A trace of resentment flashed in Wen Ruyan''s eyes. She stretched out her hand and slammed me, and warned fiercely: "Shi Sheng, I warn you, if you win now does not mean you will always win in the future."


    Wen Ruyan, this woman is so powerful, I took two or three steps back before I could stand firm. I frowned unpleasantly, and heard her sullenly saying: "You are only temporarily proud of the spring breeze, I tell you, as long as I find If you show evidence that you are not Shi Sheng, you will lose out."


    Does she think she can beat me like this?


    I look silly. Staring at her forcefully, is there a pit in this woman''s brain? !


    I was too lazy to care about her, and asked: "Where did you find the news?"


    Hearing that she looked at me in a daze, I reminded: "Why do you think I am not Shisheng?"


    Wen Ruyan was too lazy to talk to me and turned around to go to the hospital. I coldly warned: "Fool, this is the hospital under the name of the Shi family. You can''t find a clue here."


    Wen Ruyan''s expression suddenly became a little depressed. I heard her muttering to herself: "Shi Sheng, you obviously robbed my man, so what method should I use to defeat you?"


    Wen Ruyan has never given up in Gu Tingchen.


    All she wanted from beginning to end was Gu Tingchen, but she was always defeated by Chairman Gu or the power.


    I think she would have been Gu Tingchen¡¯s wife if it weren¡¯t for me three years ago.


    In fact, she is also a poor woman.


    But poor people must be hateful.


    I didn''t care about her anymore, but turned around and went to the hospital.


    Actually, I have always been confused.


    Where did Wen Ruyan hear those rumours?


    And she also used such a clumsy method to find evidence in the hospital.


    She is really stupid and pathetic.


    It''s like doing stupid things with a glimmer of impossible hope. It''s like being in a desperate situation and there is no way.


    When I saw Ji Nuan, her mental state improved a lot. I told her about meeting Wen Ruyan downstairs. She frowned and said with disdain, "I have often seen her in the hospital recently. She is like a madman. Keeping hold of what the doctor wants, looks like a mental illness."


    Mental illness? !


    Wen Ruyan really won¡¯t be crazy because Gu Tingchen doesn¡¯t want her, right?


    I asked curiously: "Will she make trouble in the hospital?"


    "It''s not true, but she keeps yelling Xiao Wu. She won''t lie to me."


    I was wrong and asked: "Little Five?"


    How did Wen Ruyan know the name Xiao Wu?


    "Well, I don''t know who it is!" Ji Nuan sighed and said: "That woman is really unappetizing, she used to be very annoying, but looking at her crazy appearance is pitiful! But I only need to think that she once ran into a car. Chen Chu, my poor thoughts will only flash past."


    Ji Nuan feels pitiful Wen Ruyan today, just like me.


    After all, we are too kind.


    I changed the subject and said: "We will not mention her, when will you be discharged from the hospital?"


    "Alright, Chen Shen said he would come and pick me up from the hospital."


    Speaking of Chen Shen, Ji Nuan''s tone was light.


    "Did he visit you in the hospital?" I asked.


    "Well, he still knows who I am."


    Ji Nuan explained in a slightly disappointing tone: "I originally wanted to hide my relationship with Chen Chu, but when he came to see me yesterday, he directly reported my relationship with Chen Chu."


    I was particularly curious and asked: "What did he say?"


    "I am Chen Chu''s elder, you can follow him to call me uncle! You are the only woman he was alive, and we are half of the Chen family. I will be responsible for you for the rest of your life." Ji Nuan sighed and said: " This is what he said, leaving me no room for struggle."


    Unexpectedly, Chen Shen would say something responsible for her for the rest of her life. I smiled and asked jokingly: "What do you want to struggle with?"


    Does she still want to marry Chen Shen?


    "Marry him, be his wife."


    I asked sharply: "What then? Use his power to avenge Chen Chu?"


    Ji Nuan was silent suddenly.


    There are some things I don¡¯t need to say very clearly, Ji Nuan will understand.


    I support her for revenge, but I still hope that she will consider it carefully, at least not to implicate an innocent man.


    Ji Nuan tilted his head to look at the gloomy and slightly damp sky, and said, "He came from this weather yesterday. He wears an orthodox black suit. He is really a man who can hardly look away."


    Chen Shen''s handsome and Gu brothers have a fight.


    But his whole appearance looks cold and indifferent.


    This is even better with the Gu family brothers.


    "I have seen a man who has attracted much attention."


    Ji Nuan took a deep breath and said, "Yes, he also has insight into my thoughts."


    "what happened?"


    She said, "He knew that I had hit him."


    I asked in a low voice, "What did he say?"


    "He wants me to respect myself."


    I:"......"


    ......


    After leaving the hospital, I drove back to the company, and the assistant was still talking outside.


    I felt bored and went to Gu Tingchen''s company.


    Because the front desk didn''t recognize me, I didn''t let me in. Chairman Gu came downstairs when I was about to call Gu Tingchen.


    He saw me startled, and hurriedly came over and asked: "Sheng''er looking for Tingchen?"


    I nodded and smiled and said, "Look for Tingchen for lunch."


    "Tingchen is still in a meeting, you go up and sit and wait for him" he suddenly smiled and said, "It''s great that you got together."


    I laughed without saying a word. Chairman Gu looked rather anxious and said, "I have left beforehand."


    I can see that he is holding a ticket to Nanjing.


    "Well, go ahead."


    After Chairman Gu left, I looked at the shocked front desk and asked, "Can I go in now?"


    She hurriedly said yes, and I asked: "Which floor is your Mr. Gu''s office on?"


    "Turn right to the first office on the 27th floor."


    I went into the elevator and went upstairs. When I got out of the elevator, I saw that the whole floor was empty, and the number of the first office on the right said the president''s office. I was about to push the door in, but there was a sound from inside.


    I wonder, isn''t Gu Tingchen in a meeting?


    I didn''t rush in. I stood at the door and waited for a few seconds and then heard the sound.


    This time it was very clear, it was a familiar voice.


    Gu Tingchen asked indifferently: "How is the progress?"


    I don''t know what the other party said. Gu Tingchen was silent for a long time before repliing in a cold voice: "As long as you...nothing wrong, I will definitely keep my promise and marry you."


    I was stunned by mistake.

 Chapter 72： His betrayal

    I don''t know who Gu Tingchen said this sentence to, but no matter who he said it to, he violated his promise to me.


    I was at a loss in my place. This feeling was like going back to the past. The distance between me and him suddenly became very far away. All my joys and happiness in the past two days seemed to be fake.


    "when are you going back to China?"


    I heard Gu Tingchen''s voice irritating, it seemed that the woman on the other end of the phone was very important to him.


    I felt very sad and wanted to cry when I was wronged. He didn''t treat me at all, and I regretted that he promised him.


    Why did I agree to be with him?


    "Well, I''ll pick you up in a few days."


    Gu Tingchen''s words lingered on my heart like a sharp knife. I quickly turned around and drove back to the company.


    Sitting in the office, I was a little dazed. Suddenly, it seemed that I had lost the whole world. At this moment, the assistant returned to the company.


    He pushed open the office door and came in and saw me sitting there in a daze, and asked worriedly: "What happened to you Shizong?"


    I shook my head, restrained myself and said: "It''s okay."


    Too much experience, I can restrain my emotions a long time ago.


    The sadness in my heart is so clear.


    "Shizu, sorry."


    The assistant confessed to me, but didn''t say where I was wrong, I closed my eyes and said, "Tell me your reasons."


    There must be a reason for his embezzlement of public funds.


    The assistant might see that my expression was too calm, but his tone trembled slightly, "Actually, all the money went to Switzerland."


    I asked calmly: "What did you do with it?"


    "I don''t know. Actually, I never know where the money went, but Assistant Shen ordered me to do this before he died seven years ago. His old man said it was your parents'' wishes."


    Assistant Shen is my dad¡¯s secretary.


    After my dad passed away, he resigned and returned to his hometown.


    I opened my eyes in shock and asked: "Every year such a large sum of money flows to Switzerland, don''t you tell me your doubts?"


    "Shi Zong, I can''t doubt it at all. I also erased the whereabouts of the money as ordered by the old housekeeper, just because I was afraid of attracting the company''s attention, because the name of the flow of funds is Shi Sheng."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I finally understand where Xiao Wu has gone.


    finally understand why they are hiding from me!


    I looked at the assistant with a smirk, he called me nervously, I shook my head and asked, "Has Xiaowu been found?"


    The assistant shook his head and said, "I can''t find out."


    I originally wanted to blurt out and check out the time Sheng in Switzerland, but when I got to my lips, I told him: "Go ahead, I''ll be quiet."


    After the assistant left, I seemed to have lost all my energy and energy. My body was soft and motionless in the office chair. It might be because of emotional influence and my stomach didn¡¯t feel hungry. Until the phone rang five or six times at night, I don¡¯t have to guess at this point. Know who made it.


    I took my mobile phone and turned it off. After a while, the assistant opened the door with the mobile phone in his hand and walked in and said to me: "Zong, Mr. Gu called, and he asked me to ask you when you will go home."


    Wucheng City is a rainy and rainy city, but the night view outside the window is very beautiful. I sat in this position to have a full view of the neon lights of the city, and suddenly I remembered that sentence again.


    "As long as you... make no mistake, I will keep my promise and marry you as a wife."


    He actually made promises to other women.


    I don¡¯t know what that sentence means, but Wen Ruyan warned me before that: "You win now does not mean you will always win."


    was really hit by her.


    Seeing that I haven''t spoken, the assistant called me again and said: "Zong Shi, Mr. Gu is waiting for you downstairs at the moment."


    The room was extremely quiet, I turned my head to look at the assistant, smiled and said, "Jiang Chen, you ask him a question for me."


    "Shizong, the phone is connected."


    The phone is connected, Gu Tingchen can hear it.


    I smiled and said, "You ask him for me...what does it mean that I will keep my promise to marry her? Is this betrayal?"


    The assistant was stunned when he heard what I said, and the phone was muted all the time, but I believe the man heard it clearly.


    I stood up, took the mobile phone from the assistant and hung up the phone, and said faintly, ¡°In the future, my family has nothing to do with Gu¡¯s family. You don¡¯t have to ask him if you have anything you can¡¯t solve.¡±


    The assistant replied: "Yes, Mr. Shi."


    "It''s late, let''s get off work."


    After the assistant left, I stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows. Because the floor was too high, I couldn''t see clearly below. I faintly saw a black Maybach stopping at the door. It should be Gu Tingchen''s car.


    I glanced faintly and went back to sit down on the desk and chair. I felt very uncomfortable, but I fell asleep in a daze.


    It was late at night when I woke up. I was hungry and uncomfortable. I picked up the car key and went downstairs to see that Maybach was still there.


    And the front of the car leaned against a handsome man.


    I sniffed and hung my head and walked towards my car. He suddenly called me and asked, "Are you angry?"


    How can this matter be summed up by anger?


    I stood still and looked at him. A huge part of his face was hidden in the night. I heard him sigh and ask: "Why don''t you tell me when you go to me?"


    He looked like nothing happened.


    I pressed my lips, and heard him say again: "You misunderstood."


    I smiled and asked him, "What''s the misunderstanding? Misunderstanding you call another woman and say I will keep my promise to marry you?"


    Gu Tingchen was silent, and I was even more upset to see him like this, and left a sentence: "From now on we have nothing to do."


    I turned around and got into the car. Gu Tingchen came over and pulled the door, and asked in a low voice, "Sheng''er, you don''t believe me like this?"


    Does he think I don¡¯t trust him? !


    I said angrily: "I heard this sentence clearly and plainly from your mouth. What do you want me to believe in you? Then tell me, will you keep your promise to marry her?"


    I never asked who that woman was from the beginning to the end, because I didn''t want to lose too ugly, and there was no end to fighting with him!


    Gu Tingchen paused, and suddenly said, "Sorry, I can''t tell you who she is, but I have my own problems."


    If I have my own problems, I just perfunct me!


    Gu Tingchen is really good!


    "That''s OK, it''s good to get together and get away."


    I stretched out my hand to push him, he grabbed my hands and took me into his arms and coaxed softly: "Trust me, I won''t take you!"


    His words are really perfunctory.


    is too self-righteous! !


    "Fuck you!"


    I couldn''t control my temper. I didn''t want to bear Gu Tingchen at all, and kicked directly under him.


    He loosened me abruptly and took a step back. His face was particularly ugly at the moment, but he still looked at me calmly.


    That is the lifeblood of a man, I suddenly regretted it, but this regret is not worth the betrayal he just gave me.


    "Gu Tingchen, I only have one question."


    He rolled out a word um from deep in his throat.


    I said word by word: "Will you marry her?"


    "If she comes to Wucheng, I will marry."


    Gu Tingchen''s complexion is very firm, and this sentence is also powerful, and I sneered: "From now on, I will cut off justice with Jun En. From now on... I hope you can truly be happy."


    He called me calmly, "Sheng''er."


    Still a word of Shenger?


    Go to the special Shenger.


    I am anxious, but my self-cultivation, my bones tell me to hold on now, and even give him generous blessings.


    I can''t be angry, can''t be defeated.


    Even if I lose, I have to lose frankly.


    I got in the car and drove away. Through the rearview mirror, I saw him still standing there, just like I watched Gu Lan yesterday.


    I think this is our last.


    Sitting in the car, my tears couldn''t stop falling, but I just held it in front of him. My self-esteem has always been very heavy. No matter what happens, I don''t like being weak in front of others.


    I cried forever. After crying, I was disappointed in this world again. I don¡¯t understand the joy of being alive.


    seems to be hurt again and again.


    I drove past a tavern and went in and ordered a table of food, but in the end I didn''t drink alcohol. After all, I still couldn''t bear to ruin my body. I still want to live well.


    Although it is very difficult and hopeless, even being hurt by the one I love, I still want to live hard.


    live, live with firm faith.


    But where is my belief?


    At least I still had that lover obsession before, but now I love the wrong person, where should I find sustenance?


    Why should I love the wrong person? !


    I''m so sad now that I don''t even have any sustenance! !


    I cried very at a loss, and finally left the tavern with a dizzy head, without drinking, but my head was dizzy.


    may be caused by too much sadness in my heart.


    I walked and walked to the largest river in Wucheng, I was sitting here blowing the night breeze, and suddenly I missed...


    I am not qualified to say nostalgic for the past.


    Because I finally chose Gu Tingchen between Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi. My heart has betrayed Gu Lanzhi, so I can no longer comfort myself with the warmth of nine years ago.


    I can no longer find sustenance for myself.


    There is no longer a harbor to miss.


    I hung my head, my mind was full of emotions.


    Who on earth did Gu Tingchen say to?


    Why is he sorry for me again?


    Am I really that bad?


    I took the phone out of my pocket and turned it on. I saw a dozen missed calls, two of which were from Ji Nuan, and six from Gu Tingchen before. Shi Cheng called me the rest.


    I thought about it and wanted to call Shicheng back.


    When there is nothing wrong, Cheng will never call me, unless something really happens, when I call it, the phone will be turned off.


    I put away my mobile phone and sighed. My heart became more depressed. After a few breaths, I felt more aggrieved.


    I couldn''t cry suddenly. Just then my cell phone rang. It was a phone number that I thought would never ring in my life, but it rang in a cold and long lonely night.


    And it was the first time he called me in his life.


    I bit my lip, I don¡¯t know if I should pick it up, because deep in my heart I feel that I shouldn¡¯t have anything to do with him anymore.


    But I can''t survive this temptation after all.


    I put it on my ear, and heard a gentle voice saying, "Little girl, where are you?"

 Chapter 73： He found me

    I never thought that Gu Lanzhi would call me at this point, nor did I expect him to ask me where I was...


    Does he know that Gu Tingchen and I just quarreled?


    I stretched out my hand and wiped my tears. Before I could speak, Gu Lanzhi answered my confusion: "He told Luoluo about the matter between you and Tingchen, and Luoluo just told me again..."


    As if hearing my suppressed cry, Gu Lanzhi paused and asked softly, "Little girl, are you crying?"


    I quickly hung up Gu Lanzhi''s call, and quickly got up to find my car. I originally wanted to go back to Shi''s villa, but it is now full of memories of the past two days between me and Gu Tingchen.


    My heart was very uncomfortable, and then the phone rang again.


    is still from Gu Lanzhi.


    When I needed him most, even when I hung up his phone, he still kept calling me.


    I lack this warmth and companionship the most. I really want to catch the olive green that he casts over, but I know in my heart that I can no longer have the slightest involvement with him.


    Because of this feeling, I use him as a spare tire.


    Besides, there is a lot of depression...


    I am very myself where is our boundary.


    I didn''t answer Gu Lanzhi''s phone call. I was a little bit melancholy lying on the steering wheel, but I felt that I was doing nothing wrong.


    I sighed deeply, my body was so uncomfortable, I quickly took out the anti-cancer medicine and took it, and it took a long time to get over.


    I close my eyes and empty my head.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, a faint light shone from the window of the car, and I opened my eyes and found that the sun was out in Wucheng today.


    I rolled down the car window, and saw the man at the intersection startled.


    Although he has the same face as Gu Tingchen, I can distinguish between the two of them instantly, because Gu Lanzhi has a deserted but unusually gentle breath, which is very comforting.


    When did Gu Lanzhi come here?


    And his eyes have been on me.


    I was stunned in the car, not knowing what to say at the moment, he gently raised his lips to me and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    I pursed my lips and said, "Somewhat."


    I don''t want to provoke him.


    Because I chose Gu Tingchen a few days ago.


    So I always wanted to stay away from him.


    keeps a great distance.


    But I never thought that people who I never saw would come by myself, and kept silently guarding me by the car.


    It is false to say not to be moved.


    Because of Gu Lanzhi''s existence, it has always been special.


    I got off the car and asked: "When did you arrive?"


    "After you fell asleep last night."


    This answer is very vague. It has been a long time since I fell asleep, and at least I saw the sun in Wucheng after I woke up.


    "How do you know I am here?"


    Gu Lanzhi¡¯s eyes were like vast stars, and I was insignificant among them. I turned my eyes back and heard his low voice: ¡°Although I rarely use any resources to do anything, it¡¯s easy for me to find someone... Shenger, I Not as weak as expected."


    "you¡­¡­"


    "I am not just a piano player."


    "Gu Lanzhi, what have you experienced these years?"


    My tone was as calm as possible, and I asked other questions, never involving Gu Tingchen, pretending nothing happened, and Gu Lanzhi did not ask me what happened last night.


    He always understands me to a great extent.


    "Travel around the world and meet the powerful."


    This is the answer Gu Lanzhi gave me.


    I walked up to him, he leaned over to let me, and I walked in front of him and said, "What do you like to eat, I invite you."


    The two of us are getting along like yesterday again.


    strange and familiar.


    keep a certain distance.


    Gu Lanzhi took me to a nearby breakfast shop. He specially ordered me a bowl of gruel. While I was waiting for the porridge, I asked him, "How is your mother? I saw you yesterday. Dad went to Nanjing. ."


    Gu Lanzhi''s tone was dull, "Well, depending on the recovery situation last night, there should be no problem."


    "Why didn''t you go back to Nanjing?"


    I don''t know what to talk about, so I just asked him casually.


    Gu Lanzhi pondered for a while, and said frankly: "My father and I have never seen each other a few times since we were young. We can''t talk about feelings. I didn''t want my mother to be embarrassed if I didn''t return to Nanjing this time."


    I asked curiously: "Why is she embarrassed? Will you and your dad fight together?"


    Gu Lanzhi shook his head and asked, "Am I like someone who can fight?"


    He raised his eyebrows and said, "My dad doesn''t like me. He always picks my thorns. Maybe the two of us are born at odds."


    Chairman Gu shouldn''t be naive enough to pick up his son''s sting, right?


    But even though I think so, I am not the person involved after all. There is no reason to make a decision here and think that the truth is the same.


    Actually, Gu Lanzhi didn''t tell me that he had already returned to Nanjing last night and was already standing outside his mother''s surgery ward. He came over after receiving a call from Yu Luoluo early this morning.


    Neither of us are very good at chatting, but fortunately, when the food came, both Gu Lanzhi and I ate with our heads down.


    He ate very little, so he put down his chopsticks in a few bites.


    I am curious and asked: "Enough?"


    He smiled and said, "I''m not hungry."


    I lowered my head and continued to eat, Gu Lanzhi suddenly asked me in a faint voice, "Shi Sheng, are you happy to be with him?"


    He noticed my unhappiness...


    I stopped my chopsticks and raised my eyes and asked him, "Who said something to you?"


    He shook his head and said, "No."


    I pressed my lips and didn''t speak, Gu Lanzhi suddenly raised his hand to hold my hand on the table, and he stopped abruptly when I realized his intention to take it back.


    The white palm of his hand fell in mid-air, and he never took a step further, holding a good measure, not embarrassing me or letting myself indulge.


    He slowly withdrew: "You have been a forbearing girl since you were a child. You should have been only fourteen years old when you met me? You were just a child at that time, often following me, I noticed you My mind...I didn''t stop you, and I was reluctant to stop it, because I felt that the little girl was sad, and she should have lost something in her heart until..."


    He paused, his voice soft and gentle like March rain, "Until you ask me if I can play the street where the wind lives."


    I have never heard him say so many things, and I have never heard him explain every bit.


    I thought he never remembered, but now...


    I squeezed my chopsticks tightly, the ripples in my heart grew deeper and deeper, and the sadness in the depths seemed to be comforted in an instant.


    "That song is sad at first, I immediately guessed your state of mind, so the next day I played the song you want to listen to as you wish." He raised his eyebrows and said softly, "The wind lives The street, in fact, the wind was just passing by. He passed by for a while and left nothing, but took away a leaf. It was his heart that cares about the girl... Shi Sheng, it is me who doesn''t want to see you sad."

 Chapter 74： Someone like me

    The one who doesn''t want to see you sad is me.


    These are the most emotional words Gu Lanzhi ever said to me.


    I stared at him in a daze. Gu Lanzhi turned his head and asked suddenly: "No matter what happens, Ting Chen should be the one who doesn''t want to hurt you the most. Have you ever thought that he has problems?"


    Difficulties...


    Gu Tingchen said that he has his own difficulties.


    But he also said, "If she comes to Wucheng, I will marry."


    So it doesn¡¯t matter whether he has any difficulties.


    I shook my head, and Gu Lanzhi said, "I don''t know what happened between you. I won''t force you to tell me."


    paused, he said: "But I want to be with you."


    Hearing this, I got up gloomily and stared at him flusteredly. Finally, I only said, "Sorry, I have to go."


    I hurriedly left the hotel to find my car and drove to the company. After arriving at the company, I asked my assistant to find me a new apartment.


    I never want to go back to the Shijia villa again.


    After returning to the company, my mental state was very bad, and I kept thinking about what Gu Lanzhi said in my mind.


    I understand what he meant, but now I can be with him as long as I be brave.


    But I can''t do it.


    I never chose him between Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi. Now I cannot turn back and find him because of betrayal.


    This is too unfair to him.


    I am even more sorry for my feelings.


    I stayed in the company for a day in a muddle-headed manner. I was very tired. I realized that sooner or later I would be ill by myself in this state.


    Thinking about this, I want to leave Wucheng for a while.


    did not notify anyone, even the assistant did not tell, I drove the new Rolls Royce to Tongcheng.


    When I entered the Tongcheng highway intersection, I had a small car accident. The car was rear-ended by an ordinary car.


    The owner got out of the car and stared at me with horror, and asked nervously, "Your car looks very expensive."


    I knew what he was worried about, and said hurriedly: "It''s okay, there is insurance coverage, can you send me to the 4S shop?"


    Seeing that there is no compensation, he quickly promised to send me to the 4S shop. I took a taxi into Tongcheng and did not find Fu Xi but found a homestay.


    I rarely come to Tongcheng, but every time I come to Tongcheng, I will contact Fu Xi to live in Fu''s house, but when I realize his thoughts, I don''t want to go too close to him, because I never use someone as a spare.


    I lay on the bed in the hotel and sent a message to the assistant, "I''m not in Wucheng. You will take care of Shi''s house for me during this time."


    I thought about it and added, "You check Xiao Wu''s specific address, and if she needs help, help her secretly."


    When the family owed Xiao Wu, I would never pay it off in this life.


    After sending the message, I turned my phone on silent and put it on the bed and went out. The owner of the hotel saw and reminded me: "Tongcheng is very messy at night. You, a little girl, better not run around."


    I paused and asked: "Tongcheng is messy?"


    In my impression, Tongcheng is a very prosperous city.


    The bustling city should be safe.


    The owner of the B&B smiled and said, "Tongcheng is not messy, but it is messy for you, a pretty girl."


    I said in favor: "I won''t run too far."


    Although this point is approaching the evening, it¡¯s just the night after all, so I shouldn¡¯t have a problem going out to buy something.


    I went to a nearby mall to buy daily necessities, and bought a few changes of clothes. I still want to go to a movie when I see the time.


    I chose a comedy. It was too late after watching it. I stopped a car on the side of the road. The taxi driver couldn''t find the location of the hotel and left me there.


    I am particularly speechless, because I am not familiar with Tongcheng where I was born, and I can¡¯t navigate without a mobile phone.


    I walked around for more than 20 minutes without finding the way. A subway passed by behind me. I passed through the underground passage. The corridor was empty, with only one stray man playing.


    He is singing.


    sang "Someone Like Me"


    A good person like me


    should have lived a splendid life


    How come over twenty years


    still floating in the crowd


    a smart person like me


    Say goodbye to innocence


    Why did you still use a love


    go get a scar


    His voice is very low, with a breath of vicissitudes of life, I passed through the long corridor and burst into tears.


    Someone like me, who should have lived a splendid life, how can they still use a relationship to change their wounds...


    I turned around and looked at the wandering man. I used to take out 100 yuan and put it in front of him. He smiled slightly and said, "Thank you."


    I left the corridor, and the sadness in my heart was temporarily suppressed. I searched for a long time but couldn''t find the homestay.


    I was very irritable. I looked up at the gloomy sky. If I didn''t rush back, I would get soaked.


    I exhaled and continued to walk forward.


    I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been walking, I finally found the homestay. When I was about to go in, I was suddenly hugged and pulled aside, and my mouth was tightly covered by a cold palm.


    I remembered what the former owner of the homestay said when I left, the fear in my heart rose in vain, struggling hurriedly, he pressed my arm tightly and warned in a low voice beside my ear: "Don''t move."


    His voice is hoarse and deep.


    How can I listen to him? I bit his palm when he wasn''t paying attention. I pressed hard enough, but he kept warning me and said, "If you move around, I will knock you out."


    I didn''t dare to move any more, I was restrained by him.


    He asked me, "You live here?"


    His tone is cold, but his breath is weak.


    I said: "Yes."


    He indifferently ordered: "Take me in."


    There are the owner of the hotel and other guests. It is safer for me to take him in. I quickly agreed to him.


    He let go of me, as if not afraid of me running away.


    His body softened on me the next moment, I turned my head to look at him with the light at the door.


    his face was stained with blood, and his body was dirty. It seemed that he had just gone through a purgatory.


    I wanted to leave him behind, but after seeing him hurt, I couldn¡¯t bear to ask him, ¡°Should I take you to the hospital?¡±


    "No, they will find me."


    I don''t know who they are in his mouth. Seeing that he was not too bad, I helped him into the room with a kind heart.


    There was nothing in the room, and his injuries were very serious. I ordered gauze disinfection alcohol and the like from the Internet.


    The healing stuff is still on the way. The man didn''t care about it at all. He asked me for some cloth and just took off the clothes and simply bandaged it. He didn''t seem to worry about infection.


    There are blood stains on his face. I can''t see clearly what he looks like, but he is very strong, with a typical six-pack abs, and his shoulders are wide and his waist is narrow, and his body proportions are perfect.


    But there are a lot of scars on his body, and there seems to be a gun hole. I was surprised at what happened to him, but he is a stranger to me after all, so I suppressed all my curiosity and sat on the bed.


    Suddenly there was a knock on the door outside, the man looked over with a pair of alert and cold eyes, and I explained, "It might be a takeaway."


    I got up to open the door. He got up and followed me and stood behind the door, seemingly afraid that people would discover his existence.


    I opened a seam, and the owner of the hotel handed me a pocket and explained: "I just arrived, the delivery person said it belongs to Miss Shi."


    I took it and said thank you.


    The owner of the B&B shook his head and said, "You are welcome."


    After he left, I handed the pocket to the injured man. Without even looking at it, he went straight to the window and opened it.


    He seems to be observing the terrain here.


    I asked him, "When are you leaving?"


    He rolled out two words from deep in his throat, "Immediately."


    I walked to the window and saw a river outside.


    I asked him curiously, "Are you going from here?"


    He was taciturn, and suddenly turned his head to look at me.


    "The scar on your face is ugly."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    After I arrived in Tongcheng, I removed my makeup. The scars appeared on my smooth face. It was naturally ugly, but I didn''t expect to be directly rejected by others, and I just took him in for the person who rejected me.


    I pursed my lips, and finally chose to remain silent.


    He asked me suddenly, "What is your name?"


    His voice is very low, very hoarse.


    I don¡¯t know him well and there¡¯s no need to say a name, but he opened his mouth to ask me and I couldn¡¯t say anything, so he lied: "Shi Yun."


    He twisted his eyebrows and didn''t ask me again.


    Although the river outside the window was calm, he wanted to leave from here and it was a idiotic dream, and just then there was another knock on the door outside.


    The man standing by the window reminded me with a serious look: "They will torture you if you don''t follow me away."


    I asked in a daze: "Who?"


    He spit out five words coldly, "Those who want to kill me."


    "You said the knocker was looking for you?"


    "Well, they know I am here."


    What does the person looking for him have to do with me?


    I refused: "I will not leave with you."


    As soon as the words fell, the door outside was pushed open, and the person who walked in the front indiscriminately cut it over with a knife! !


    I was stunned, I have never seen such a posture.


    The man by the window pulled me directly to jump out of the window, but my shoulder was still scratched by a knife when I jumped down.


    I snorted and fell into the cold river before I had time to react.


    I swallowed a few mouthfuls of water before I had time to breathe, trying to show my head, but I was pressed by the palm of my hand.


    The breath in my chest is almost gone. At the moment when I feel death, I still think of the man Gu Tingchen.


    If I could come back, I would never meet him again.


    I will never forgive him this time.


    I slackened and let my body fall down. Within a few seconds, I was hugged around my waist and my lips were blocked.


    The thing blocking me is very cold.


    But I seem to have gained life.


    I sucked and sucked greedily, feeling that the person holding my body was a little stiff, and it didn''t take long before I came out of the water.


    I kept breathing the fresh air outside without realizing that I was in the arms of a man at the moment.


    I lay my head on his shoulder wearily, and muttered, "Who are you?"


    My consciousness became more and more blurred, and I seemed to faint.


    When I woke up again, I found myself lying on a big bed. The room was full of cool things.


    I opened the quilt and found that my clothes were gone, only a large white shirt.


    This size seems to belong to a man.


    Could it be that my body was peeked at? !


    I got up and stepped on the floor barefoot, opened the French windows and stood on the balcony and found that I was in a villa.


    And there was a man sitting in the front yard of the villa.


    An unusually handsome and cruel man, he should be the blood-stained man last night.


    He is different from all the men I have ever met. There is a gloomy breath on his body, his face is cold and merciless.


    He seemed to be aware of something, and raised his eyes to look at me with meager cold eyes. We looked at each other up and down.


    I asked him curiously, "Where is this?"


    "Xijia."


    "Tongcheng?" I asked.


    "Ok."


    He is reticent and cold.


    I thought about it and asked: "Who changed my clothes."


    He lowered his head slightly and said, "Maid."


    I was relieved when I heard that, turned around and went back to the room to see a light-colored dress next to the bed.


    I took off my white shirt and found that there was a wound on my shoulder. I remembered what happened last night.


    It''s really unlucky for people to drink cold water and get stuck between their teeth.


    I endured the pain and changed into my dress. When I went downstairs, I saw him sitting there basking in the sun. I said goodbye: "I''m leaving."


    He was silent, and I turned around neatly and left.


    From beginning to end, I didn''t ask his name.


    My mobile phone is still in the homestay. I am definitely afraid to go back to get it. I simply go to the business hall to buy a replacement card for the mobile phone.


    I don''t have any cash, so I bought a mobile phone and logged in to WeChat to transfer the money to the salesperson.


    I did not look for a homestay this time, but a small hotel.


    I did this just to prevent Gu Tingchen from finding me.


    I stayed in the hotel until the afternoon and remembered that my anti-cancer drugs had also fallen into the hotel, so I simply went out to the hospital.


    I called and asked the doctor in Wucheng for a medicine list, and then gave the list to the doctor in Tongcheng.


    I was leaving with anticancer drugs, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet someone downstairs whom I thought I would never meet in my life.


    Fu Xi¡¯s ex-girlfriend.


    A particularly jealous ex-girlfriend.


    Forget it, but she knows me.


    I was met by her when I came to see Fu Xi a few years ago. At the time, she poured a glass of red wine on Fu Xi and cursed, "A scumbag.


    I didn¡¯t want to cause trouble, I wanted to bypass her and leave, but she found me and stretched out her hand to stop me and said: ¡°Oh, I look at you from a distance and I am familiar with it. So it¡¯s you, how are you now? I was dumped by Fu Xi. No? Is this face disfigured?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I think I have a good temper and I don''t want to argue with her.


    Especially when I saw a man coming over behind her.


    A man I just separated in the morning.


    This world is so small.


    I can meet people I don¡¯t want to meet everywhere.


    Seeing that I was silent, she cursed again: "Ban, man, do you think Fu Xi really likes you? There are so many women around him, he just plays with you, so you take it seriously."


    All these words fell into the ears of the man, and I frowned and fought back: "Fu Xi and I were just for fun. Do you think I am like you? Have to tie a man for a lifetime?"


    I stretched out my hand and patted her on the shoulder, and said with a smile: "Miss Sister, the world is big, you are very beautiful, you can look around if you are idle and panic, maybe you can sleep a few more men with rich and poor life.


    Her angry face turned pale, the man paused when he heard what I said, and then passed me indifferently into the hospital, he looked like he didn''t know me.


    But it doesn''t matter, I don''t care at all.


    I was too lazy to argue with her anymore, and hurriedly left with the anti-cancer drugs. After half an hour after leaving, Fu Xi called me.


    He laughed and said, "My ex-girlfriend just said you scolded her."


    Did I scold her? !


    I didn''t, I didn''t say a word of swearing.


    "probably."


    Fu Xi asked me, "Are you in Tongcheng?"


    "It''s here." I replied.


    "Then see you with the Lord?"

 Chapter 75： Second brother

    "I have something to do in Tongcheng, please contact me later."


    I refused Fu Xi''s meeting. He noticed the abnormality and paused and asked me, "Did I make you uncomfortable last time?"


    I lowered my head and denied, "No."


    "I have no love for you, don''t think about it."


    Fu Xi suddenly said such a sentence. I was a little surprised by his directness. He sighed and said: "You are my best friend. I know where our boundaries are. I hope you don''t speculate too much."


    Is it really that I think too much? !


    I responded: "I''m not that narcissistic."


    "Well, call me if you have something to do."


    I replied: "Yes, I will."


    After I hung up Fu Xi''s phone, I planned to go back to the hotel, but when I saw the lingering person at the door, my head was filled with blood.


    I went over and asked: "How did you know I live here?"


    I didn¡¯t expect Fu Xi¡¯s ex-girlfriend to chase here, and she still has two people by her side. Seeing that I am weak, she smiled and said: "Guess how do I know?"


    I helplessly asked: "What do you want?"


    Fu Xi¡¯s ex-girlfriend Baganzi and I couldn¡¯t get together, but who made me misunderstand her.


    Besides, she and Fu Xi have broken up, even if nothing between Fu Xi and I has anything to do with her.


    She made no sense: "Get out of Tongcheng."


    Hearing this, I laughed, and laughed particularly ironically, "Where should I listen to you? Do you really think that you are a superior emperor, do whatever you want, belittle others'' wishes?"


    Fu Xi¡¯s ex-girlfriend seemed too lazy to talk nonsense with me, she frowned and said, "You take her cell phone and ID card."


    Hearing that her people came up and grabbed my arm, I couldn''t move, I threatened her: "You grab it, you grab it, I have nothing and I will go to Fu Xi, I guess you don''t want..."


    She came straight over and slapped my face to intercept what I wanted to say next. I looked at her in shock. I never thought that Fu Xi would ever find such an unreasonable, domineering woman.


    The two of them found out my ID card and mobile phone and then released me. I couldn''t help but slapped her back.


    She covered her cheek by mistake, "Dare you hit me?"


    I glared at her and asked, "Why do you think I dare not?"


    Why does she bully and not allow others to bully her?


    Is her mind unidirectional?


    The women Fu Xi is looking for are not simple, they are generally the daughters of the family, but in fact, the daughters of the family like her are the lowest.


    Fei is domineering and unreasonable.


    Then there was Ye Wan, who was tricking him secretly.


    The truly advanced ones never show up and play any conspiracy. On the surface, they are friendly with everyone, and they are not easy to offend people.


    Ye Wan doesn''t count, she still gets angry easily.


    Really advanced, I haven''t encountered it yet.


    The woman said angrily: "You guys beat her!"


    Two people grabbed me and punched and kicked. I fell on the ground and curled up into a ball. The anti-cancer drugs in my hand fell on the ground.


    I used my hands to protect my head. They kicked me and fell directly to the ground shortly after they kicked me, including Fu Xi¡¯s ex.


    She lay on the ground looking painfully at a group of men in suits and leather shoes that suddenly appeared. She endured the pain and asked, "Who are you?"


    At this moment, a black Bentley car stopped in front of us, and a man got off the front passenger seat.


    He respectfully ran to the back and opened the door.


    It seems that the real boss is the latter.


    The car door was opened, and I was the first to see a long leg in black suit pants stretched out, and then half of his face was exposed.


    His face was sharp, and the moment he turned his eyes was extremely cold-blooded, everyone did not dare to speak out, as if they were afraid of disturbing something.


    When he walked towards me, the group of people in black suits backed back, seeming to be afraid of the man in front of him.


    He calmly walked up to me step by step. I looked at his face and bit his lip and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The man''s eyes are as black as ink, with a bloodthirsty light, and he seems to be bad at words. He closed his lips tightly in silence.


    He was handsome and unreasonable. He appeared in front of me like a divine mansion, a far cry from the **** and dirty man last night. I never thought I would save such a man.


    I seem to provoke more powerful people.


    He bent down and hugged me sideways. I subconsciously stretched out my hand to circle his neck. When my palm touched his skin, I obviously felt his body freeze, but he quickly recovered my composure.


    He was holding me and was about to leave. I said in a soft voice, "My phone and ID card are still with her."


    I turned my eyes and found that the ID card had been broken in half, and the phone had been smashed. This woman is really cruel.


    I sighed and said, "Forget it."


    He hugged me and left and put me in the car. My body was in pain for a while. When he got in, I asked him for his cell phone.


    The car was very narrow, and he was too taciturn.


    Even when I asked him for a cell phone, he handed it to me without saying a word, and I took the phone and called Fu Xi.


    My memory is very good. Many people have their numbers in mind. After a while, Fu Xi connected and asked: "You are?"


    "it''s me."


    Fu Xi was familiar with my voice, he shouted on the phone in surprise, "Baby, where''s your cell phone?"


    The car is very quiet. Everyone has heard Fu Xi¡¯s baby, including the driver, including the man sitting next to me.


    "Fu Xi, your ex bullied me."


    My voice is very calm, because I don''t even hate that woman. I have met many daughters like her.


    During my marriage with Gu Tingchen, I also dealt with many women who wanted to be close to him, and I was also subjected to calculations and bullying for this.


    But I really don¡¯t bear any hate.


    These women just hate because of love.


    They are not targeting me.


    They only target women who appear next to men.


    Even so, but I''m not bullied.


    Although I don¡¯t hold my hate, I never circumvent anyone lightly.


    Fu Xi paused, and said for a while: "I''m sorry."


    I tilted my head slightly to look out the window, the scenery passed by, and I said faintly: "It''s okay, I don''t blame you, but you have to solve this matter. I don''t want to see that woman in Tongcheng again."


    "Well, I promise you."


    I hung up the phone and returned the phone to the man beside me.


    He took it and suddenly asked, "Is Fu Xi of the Fu family?"


    It is rare for him to take the initiative to ask me questions, and I said yes.


    After thinking for a while, I said gratefully: "Thank you today. I saved you yesterday. We are not owed each other."


    He did not respond to what I said, but said indifferently, "Fu Xi is a celebrity in Tongcheng."


    I was surprised and asked: "How?"


    "What is your relationship?"


    He asked directly, as if he had misunderstood something.


    I don¡¯t think it is necessary to answer, but I don¡¯t want others to misunderstand my relationship with Fu Xi.


    I thought about it and explained patiently: "It doesn''t matter, it''s a friend at best, but the crazy woman thinks I am Fu Xi''s woman and has been asking me for trouble."


    "He just called you very intimate."


    I sighed and said, "He treats everyone like this."


    ¡­¡­


    My ID card was folded in half, and my mobile phone was smashed. There was nowhere to go. I only followed him back to the Xi¡¯s villa, but I still don¡¯t know his name.


    I did not ask, he did not say.


    I went back to the previous room with the white shirt on the bed, and I endured the pain and went to the bathroom in the room.


    I took off my dress with difficulty, and just wiped my body with a warm towel, there was a knock on the door outside.


    I put on the white shirt that I took off during the day and went out to open the door, and saw the man standing by the door who had just opened the door for the man.


    I smiled and asked, "Anything?"


    He handed me the bag in his hand and explained, "Miss Shi, here are your medicine and mobile phone card. Mr. Xi has just asked me to prepare a new mobile phone for you, and it will be about half an hour away."


    I took the bag and asked: "How do I call you?"


    "I''m Mr. Xi''s assistant Yin Ruo." He said.


    "Oh, thank you Assistant Yin."


    Assistant Yin shook his head and said with a respectful smile: "Miss Shi, if you want to thank you, thank our Mr. Xi. You are the first woman he is willing to save. I think you are very special to Mr. Xi."


    "Is your Mr. Xi called Xi Zhan?"


    In Tongcheng, there is a family that looks over the whole city¡ªthe Xi family.


    The head of the Xi family is called Xi Zhan.


    is a man who acts coldly and uncertainly.


    His family system is huge, but few people have really understood it, and his power is comparable to Chen Shen, who has just arrived in Wucheng.


    But the Shigu family in Wucheng were not at a disadvantage.


    I have always heard of Xi Zhan but have never dealt with him.


    In Fu Xi''s words, the one who can really speak in Tongcheng is the only one.


    Actually, I guessed it when he said the word "attendance home" in the morning, so I never asked his name.


    I thought there would be no intersection, but I didn¡¯t expect to be rescued by him back to the Xi¡¯s in the afternoon. This is really fate that I can¡¯t escape.


    "Yes, Mr. Xi is famous for Xi Cham."


    After Assistant Yin left, I went back to the bathroom and continued to wipe my body. After I wiped it clean, I went out and asked the maid in the villa for a cup of hot water and medicine.


    I stretched a lot after drinking the anti-cancer drugs. At this time, the maid gave me food, and I asked, "Where is your Mr. Xi?"


    "Mr. Xi is in the study."


    I took the meal and went back to the room. I couldn''t swallow it after a few mouthfuls, and it seemed very boring to play without a mobile phone.


    I wore that big white shirt and went to the back garden. It was a bit cold outside, but it was within a tolerable range.


    The maid is very perceptive. She gave me a heavy black coat. I put it on as far as the ankle, making me small and short.


    But in fact I am 1.72 meters.


    Although I am tall, I have perfect body proportions. I have a pair of long, white, straight legs. I have a sophisticated look. The volume of my hair is thick, long and smooth, not as ugly as Xi Zhan said.


    Seeing that the clothes are too big, the maid smiled and explained, ¡°This is Mr. Xi¡¯s clothes. There are no other people¡¯s clothes in the house. My clothes are not worthy for the young lady. Please feel wronged first!¡±


    Xi Zhan¡¯s people were very polite to me. I thanked me thankfully. The maid shook her head and said, "Miss, just call me if you have anything to do. I will go to the kitchen to prepare dinner first."


    After the maid left, I walked alone in the garden. This season, March, is the time when flowers are blooming.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s villa is not as deserted as his, with winter plums, welcoming spring and peach blossoms.


    It''s the season of decay. The flowers are basically invisible, but the peach blossoms are very luxuriant. I stretched out my hand to pick a peach blossom in the lower part and fold it easily.


    I looked at the flowers and smiled with satisfaction and put them on the tip of my nose and smelled the peach blossoms.


    The smell of peach blossom is very light, with a slight sweet fragrance.


    I suddenly remembered that when Gu Tingchen came to find me from Nanjing that day, he was standing under a peach blossom tree like this.


    with a confident expression on his face.


    Just because I said I missed him.


    Thinking of this, I quickly threw away the peach blossom in my hand and picked another one to welcome the spring. I didn''t lift my eyes happily on my ears, but I didn''t expect to be facing a cold and cold sight.


    I smiled and shouted, "Xi Zhan."


    He condensed his eyebrows, "Second brother."


    I looked at him suspiciously, "Huh?"


    Xi Zhan was standing on the balcony in the room I was just now. Maybe I didn''t find me in the room and I happened to see me downstairs. I don''t know how long he stayed there.


    He stands with his hands behind his back, a delicate black suit and a black tie around his neck.


    He is very handsome, more handsome than the male stars in the film and television dramas, and there is a taste of abstinence in his decency.


    And I saw his palms before, his fingers are long, white and strong.


    In fact, he has a lot of scars, but his exposed skin hasn''t failed.


    "Call my second brother."


    He somehow asked me to call him the second brother...


    Am I familiar with him? !


    was silent, his cold voice explained: "Shi Yun, you saved my life, and I give you a promise to protect you for life."


    I was forced to ask: "What?"


    I am stunned because I was so surprised.


    It seems that I''m too stupid. I can''t even understand these few words. Xi Zhan''s eyebrows narrowed and said, "Call my second brother, you will be my family from now on."


    After a pause, Xi Zhan said calmly: "I will do my best to protect my family, and so far..."


    Xi Zhan stopped suddenly, he didn''t say anything at that time.


    I am his only family so far.


    "Thank you, but you don''t have to be so polite."


    Xi Zhan and I are not acquainted to that level, but the Xi family is so strong, one more friend is better than one more enemy.


    Thinking of this, I yelled cleverly, "Second brother."


    He nodded and commented: "Very good."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan turned around and left. Not long after the assistant came to me with a new phone, I found that Xi Zhan is the same style.


    Assistant seems to have insight into people''s hearts. He explained: "Miss Shi, this is a mobile phone developed by the Xi family. Before, only Mr. Xi could use it. Now he has given you this permission."


    Xi Zhan seems to treat me like his own family.


    Actually we are almost like strangers.


    is not familiar at all, let alone talk about it.


    The assistant put the phone card in for me and said: "I will save Mr. Xi''s number for you. In the future, you can call him directly if you have any problems, and I will show you someone else."


    I am curious and asked: "Who?"


    "Mr. Xi¡¯s gift to you."


    Assistant Yin took me to meet someone.


    His name is Yuanyou.


    He asked me to call his third brother.


    The first time he saw me, he asked in astonishment: "This is the person the second brother chose? It''s just a yellow-haired girl."


    Assistant Yin said with a smile: "Mr. Xi asked me to bring Miss Shi to see you. He said that in the future, all members of the family should take care of each other."


    Yuanyou stretched out his hand and smiled and said, "Hello, Shi Yun."


    My real name is Shi Sheng, but I lied to Xi Zhan last night.


    It''s just wrong to be wrong.


    I stretched out my hand to hold and shouted the third brother, he laughed and said: "Very good girl, nice to meet you."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Because of Xi Zhan, I randomly recognize my relatives.


    After acknowledging people, Assistant Yin took me back to Xi''s house. In the car, I heard him say: "Miss Shi, you can find us if you need it in the future, and we will do our best to help you."


    I seem to have picked up a huge bargain.


    "um. Thank you."


    After returning to Xi¡¯s house, I plan to rest here one night and return to Wucheng tomorrow. I have to go back to that place anyway, even if I have to face bad things.


    I lay on the bed and forced myself to sleep with my eyes closed. I fell asleep after a while, and it was noon when I woke up the next day.


    No one has been calling me.


    I got up and opened the closet, and found that there were a few more sets of women''s clothing here, the styles are ordinary but the workmanship is very delicate.


    I put on a beige dress, because the weather was still cold, I wore a pair of silk socks and a thin windbreaker.


    I didn''t see Xi Zhan when I was out of the room, I asked the maid where he was.


    The maid replied: "Mr. Xi is in the study."


    The maid took me to the study, I raised my hand and knocked on the door, and a cold voice came from inside, "Go in."


    His voice is very magnetic and too deep.


    But it''s exceptionally sweet.


    I pushed the door in and saw Xi Zhan was handling documents with a pen. He raised his eyes and saw me and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    I explained, "I''m leaving."


    "Well, be careful all the way."


    I didn''t say where to go.


    He didn''t ask me where to go either.


    Like yesterday, he never tried to keep me.


    even less curious to inquire about my identity.


    Even so, he still recognized me.


    Let me call him the second brother.


    and promised to protect my life.


    I thought for a while and said: "Goodbye, brother."


    I don¡¯t know if we can meet again in the future, but he did give me warmth yesterday.


    I will remember this warmth for a lifetime.


    He gave a faint hum, and I turned around neatly and left the taxi and went to the 4S shop to drive my Rolls Royce.


    But the car is still under repair.


    I left Fu Xi¡¯s phone number. When the car is repaired, the 4S shop staff will call Fu Xi and ask him to pick up the car.


    I just left the 4S shop and remember that my shoulder was scratched the day before yesterday, and I bit Xi Zhan severely that night.


    I went to the hospital to change my dressing first, and then I went to the airport.


    I received a call from Fu Xi at the airport.


    He apologized: "I dealt with her."


    I said with a gratitude: "Thank you."


    "No, this is my trouble for you."


    After Fu Xi finished speaking, he hesitantly asked, "Do you know Xi Zhan?"


    I subconsciously asked: "How?"

 Chapter 76： Xiaowu will be back

    Fu Xi never reminded me of anything, but here Xi Zhan he was much harder to warn: "Sheng''er, Xi Zhan is a powerful man who developed from nothing. His methods, his cruelty, and his coldness are all I¡¯ve never seen it before! So I advise you not to approach him, lest you lose everything.¡±


    Fu Xi''s evaluation to Xi Zhan is that the disaster is over.


    I pursed my lips and asked, "How much do you know about him?"


    Although the Xi Zhan I know is cruel, he is not as scary as Fu Xi said, and to be honest, I don''t know him.


    "I don¡¯t know much about the Xi family. I heard a lot of things from my dad. He said that the Xi family is a cruel family. There were several sons in the Xi Zhan¡¯s generation, but they still live today. There is only Xi Zhan. I heard that he was eliminated because of a loss. I don''t know exactly what happened."


    I asked in surprise: "Is it a family conspiracy theory?"


    Fu Xi denied: "No, the Xi family has never had a family conspiracy theory. I don''t know the specific circumstances, but the man Xi Zhan must not provoke, or you will feel uncomfortable in the end! Sheng''er, that is a want The man who has to get anything, I''m afraid of him... my ex said he saved you last night."


    "Yes, he was the one who saved me last night."


    I did not deny it. Fu Xi sighed and said: "He was never a soft-hearted man. According to our Tongcheng evaluation, he is a cruel and ruthless existence. He can save you and show that he has a heart for you. I am afraid that you will finally escape. He can''t control it."


    Fu Xi seems to be talking about another person. The Xi Zhan I know doesn''t seem to be the case because I come and go freely at Xi''s house.


    And he never talked to me at Xi''s house.


    I didn''t tell Fu Xi about my current relationship with Xi Zhan. If he knew that I had to call Xi Zhan respectfully, his second brother would be frightened to death, and he simply regarded this as a secret in his heart.


    On the surface, I promised Fu Xi not to provoke Xi Zhan, he hung up the phone with confidence, and then I took a plane back to Wucheng.


    It was almost night back to Wucheng, I sent a message to the assistant.


    He was already waiting for me at the door when I arrived at the community.


    He gave me the key in his hand and explained, "This is the apartment under the name of Shi''s family. The decoration inside has been changed these two days."


    I took it and said, "Thank you."


    Assistant shook his head and said, "Mr. Shi, Mr. Gu came to see you these days, and I have checked the whereabouts of Xiao Wu. She will have a flight back to China in a few days, and the destination is Wucheng."


    Hearing the words, my heart feels astringent.


    Did she choose to return to Wucheng after all?


    Does she blame Shijia in her heart?


    I took a deep breath and heard the assistant say again: "President Shi, the funds that have flowed overseas over the years have not moved."


    "She blamed Shijia after all."


    I went back to the apartment in a daze, pushed the door open and sat on the sofa in deep thought, thinking about it, and calling Shi Cheng.


    I originally wanted to tell him about Xiao Wu''s return to China, but he first said: "Xiao Wu contacted me, and she said she was going back to China."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I remembered that Cheng called me a few days ago, but I didn''t receive it. When I called back, he shut down.


    I don¡¯t know what to say, so I asked Shicheng helplessly, "Shicheng, would you blame me for Xiaowu?"


    "Shi Sheng, Xiao Wu has a reason not to forgive you."


    I quibbleed: "But what happened back then was done by my parents, and I... I am not arguing about anything, I am just guilty."


    "Shi Sheng, there is one thing I haven''t said before."


    Shicheng¡¯s tone suddenly became serious. I squeezed my phone and asked him what¡¯s the matter. He said in a low voice, ¡°It was not only Xiao Wu who matched your mother with the model, Shi Sheng, but also you.¡±


    Shisheng, there is another you.


    These words entangled me like a nightmare.


    I red eyes and said, "I''m sorry."


    I didn''t even know what happened back then, even if I knew... I couldn''t stop it at all.


    Besides, the one lying on the hospital bed is my mother, if it weren''t for Xiao Wu... after all, I''m selfish.


    can be selfish, what should be done and what should not be done, I know clearly in my heart, this is our Shi family''s fault after all, our Shi family owes a girl his life.


    Shicheng sighed, and said in a depressed mood: "Shi Sheng, I really hate your Shi family, but you can''t see you following it."


    There is something in ¡¡¡¡Shicheng''s words.


    I asked: "What happened?"


    "Xiao Wu returned to China this time, I am afraid that the visitors are not good."


    I asked softly: "Is she trying to deal with me?"


    Wen Ruyan knew Xiao Wu, and even ran to the hospital to ask for my birth file. You don''t need to guess that these things were revealed by Xiao Wu.


    "Shi Sheng, Xiao Wu called me. She said that she is in poor health and one kidney is not enough to support her, and you are the only one who fits her. She is looking for you when she returns to China."


    It turns out that Xiao Wu wants my kidney.


    I asked Shicheng, "Do you think I will give it?"


    He was silent for a while when he heard the words, and he sighed deeply and said: "I know you, you are kind-hearted, but you can''t tolerate yourself being bullied for no reason. Although you feel guilty for Xiaowu, it is not enough to make you. You don¡¯t want to give a kidney."


    I smiled and asked, "I''m cold-blooded, right?"


    My current physical condition is unable to donate a kidney to Xiao Wu. If it is really given to her, I will definitely not be able to save my life.


    "Shi Sheng, it is your parents who did the wrong thing."


    Shicheng is really a person of right and wrong.


    I was surprised and asked: "Don''t you blame me?"


    "It has nothing to do with me. You don''t have to care about what I think. You should think about Xiao Wu... She won''t let you go."


    Shicheng''s words were full of seriousness, and I asked him curiously, "Did Xiaowu call you and say something?"


    "She is a doctor now, and she has weapons to deal with you." Shi Cheng explained, "This is what she said."


    After hanging up the phone, I couldn''t calm down for a long time. I didn''t quite understand what her weapon against me was.


    But it sounds like it can make me deadly.


    I shook my head and stopped thinking about the future. No matter what Xiao Wu did, I would try my best to catch her and try not to hurt her.


    I got up and went to the bathroom to take a shower. When I came out, I saw the phone thrown on the sofa. It was exactly the same style as Xi Zhan.


    Looking at the couple models, Assistant Yin said that this was independently developed by the Xi family. There are only two models in use in the world, Xi Zhan and I.


    There are a lot of news in my WeChat. I hesitated for a while but didn''t order it. Instead, I ordered a takeaway. After eating and drinking, I went downstairs to relax in the community.


    I went to a quiet place and took out my phone and clicked on WeChat. Ji Nuan, Yu Luoluo and Gu Tingchen all sent me messages. I first clicked on Ji Nuan¡¯s chat interface.


    She said: "I kissed Chen Shen yesterday boldly."


    She still chose to drag Chen Shen into this revenge.


    And it is Chen Shen''s feelings that are used.


    I replied and asked: "How did he react?"


    "Sheng''er, his lips are cold."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Season warm reply news is very fast, as if she has been playing on the phone, the reply is a bit speechless.


    I replied: "Could it be that you like it?"


    Ji Nuan sent me a series of ellipsis.


    Maybe her emotions are complicated.


    I personally feel very complicated, because she is not facing other men, but Chen Shen-it must be difficult to not be moved.


    I don¡¯t know if Ji Nuan can stand the temptation.


    I did not reply to Ji Nuan but clicked in the message of Yu Luoluo, "Where were you, Sister Sheng? I am back to Wucheng."


    I replied: "At home."


    Finally, I clicked on Gu Tingchen''s chat history.


    He asked me, "Where are you?"


    The message sent the day before yesterday.


    Seeing that I did not reply, he sent another message: "Sheng''er, I have my problems, give me a period of time, and I will give you an explanation after the past few days."


    No one wants to listen to someone explain in place.


    I will never forgive Gu Tingchen again.


    He has worn out my love for him.


    No matter what the reason is, I don¡¯t care anymore.


    I sat here thinking for a long time, and finally sent him a message back hypocritically, ¡°If you can¡¯t find me one day, don¡¯t be sad, and don¡¯t bother to look for it. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t love you. It''s not that you don''t love me, it''s just that there is a miss in life... Gu Tingchen, we can only stop here."


    Gu Tingchen quickly returned to me, "Where are you?"


    I didn''t reply to him again, he sent me another one saying: "Sheng''er, give me another week."


    I did not reply, he finally did not send any more messages.


    And my separation from him has just begun.


    I put away my mobile phone and went home. Suddenly I wanted to drink alcohol and smoke a cigarette, but my body didn''t allow me to do this.


    I have no right to indulge.


    I suddenly remembered that Fu Xi took me to the bar that night. I really want to experience the feeling at that time again.


    Itchy heart, immediately decided to take the car key to the busiest bar in Wucheng, and found a quiet location.


    I ordered the best bottle of red wine here. I didn''t dare to drink it but I could smell the wine. Not long after I sat down, I saw Yu Luoluo.


    She is being surrounded by a few boys into the bar.


    Seeing them talking and laughing should be acquaintances.


    But Yu Luoluo was injured and she ran to the bar within a few days. I saw her drank several bottles of wine and danced passionately in the center of the stage. She was a passionate girl.


    She seemed to be drunk. I saw the boys start to move her hands and feet. I frowned and sent a message to Gu Lanzhi.


    After sending the message, I went over to grab Yu Luoluo''s arm, smiled and said hello: "Luoluo, are you playing here too?"


    The boys saw me appear to behave a lot, Yu Luoluo was surprised to see me, and screamed his sister-in-law obediently.


    Seeing that it was family members, they left without interest.


    I pulled Yuluo out of the bar and asked: "Which people do you know? I think they all acted on you."


    Yu Luoluo shook his head and denied: "I don''t know."


    Yu Luoluo was a little drunk, and the answer was not very clear. I sighed and helped her arm to go to my car and sit down and said, "Your brother will come to pick you up and look back at home later."


    Yu Luoluo asked in a daze: "My brother?"

 Chapter 77： Little five separate us

    I originally wanted to talk about the person you were thinking of, but when the words came to my lips, I swallowed hard and said, "Gu Lanzhi will come to pick you up."


    Yu Luoluo''s body smells of alcohol. She sits in the car without saying a word, and looks very cute when she is drunk.


    When Gu Lanzhi arrived, she was already asleep.


    Seeing her like this, Gu Lanzhi frowned and said displeasedly: "Excuse me, can Shenger accompany me to take her back home?"


    Review home...


    Gu Tingchen basically does not live in Gu''s house.


    It¡¯s okay for the past trip.


    I promised: "Yes."


    I didn''t drive, but sat behind and stared at Yu Luoluo, lest she feel uncomfortable and want to vomit, Gu Lanzhi drove directly to Gu''s house.


    Gu Lanzhi parked the car on the side of the road and did not directly help Yu Luo to fall in. Instead, he got out of the car and went to the door of Gu¡¯s house and called someone.


    The butler brought two maids to help Yu Luoluo in, and then asked, "Master Gu, do you want to go in and sit?"


    Gu Lanzhi refused: "No need."


    Gu Lan got into the car and took me away. Before leaving, I looked at the housekeeper and sighed in my heart that he would tell Gu Tingchen about me and Gu Lanzhi together.


    Not afraid of Gu Tingchen.


    I just don''t want to be disturbed by that man again.


    Gu Lanzhi was very reticent when he drove. He was walking in the direction of Shijia. I didn''t remind him that I had changed the house. I thought I would drive away and return to the apartment I live in later.


    Gu Lanzhi sent me back to the villa, and said warmly, "Thank you for notifying me, otherwise something bad will happen to Luoluo."


    I smiled and said, "You are welcome."


    He asked me, "Why are you there?"


    "I want to play temporarily." I said.


    "Little girl, why did you run away that day?"


    Gu Lanzhi asked a question that I couldn''t answer.


    I will face this problem sooner or later.


    And now I can''t avoid it anymore.


    Tonight in the city of Wucheng, there is a rare moonlight, and it is particularly beautiful when it is poured on a man. I looked at his deep eyes and summoned the courage to say: "Gu Lanzhi, I cannot choose you."


    He pursed his lips and asked, "Can you tell me the reason?"


    There are too many reasons why we cannot be together.


    I calmly said: "I am your brother''s ex-wife."


    "Little girl, I don''t care."


    He doesn''t care about his sentence, but I have to spend a lot of effort to digest it, and how is it so simple? !


    Gu Lanzhi''s expression is calm, as if facing a very common person and something very common, he likes...


    I have always subconsciously thought it was pitiful.


    He actually doesn''t like me as much as he thought, he just keeps pitying me.


    I called him, "Gu Lanzhi."


    He warmly returned to me, "I am here, little girl."


    I confided and said: "Nine years ago, I really loved you very much, I loved you very much, and even married the so-called you at all costs three years ago, but now someone tells me that I confessed to the wrong person! I am indeed depressed and sad. For a while, but in the end I chose Gu Tingchen! Can you understand what I mean? I was between you and Gu Tingchen. I finally chose him. The two of us cannot be together, let alone go on. Will you let me go? ?"


    Even when I knew I had admitted my mistake, I still chose Gu Tingchen.


    The person I love now is Gu Tingchen.


    instead of Gu Lanzhi.


    Gu Lanzhi is a smart man. He instantly understood what I meant. He closed his eyes and said in a low voice: "Well, I will give you what you want."


    Slowly, he said: "As you wish, little girl, I know you are bothering me now, so I have never bothered you in many cases. This was the case before, and it will be the same in the future. Please call me if necessary. Now I am waiting in place-the street where the wind lives."


    The street where the wind lives¡ª¡ª


    is the beginning of everything between me and Gu Lan.


    I closed my eyes and said, "Thank you."


    Thank him for passing my life.


    There is too much demand in this world.


    Gu Lanzhi told me this personally.


    I am grateful to say: "Goodbye, goodbye."


    Gu Lanzhi left. I squatted down to ease my emotions for a long time before calming down. When I squatted up, my head felt dizzy for a moment.


    I subconsciously stretched out my hand, but I didn''t expect the palm of my hand to be held by someone. I looked over in surprise and saw the man in front of me startled.


    I quickly retracted my hand and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Gu Tingchen said lightly: "I have always been at Shi''s house."


    Then he heard what I said to Gu Lanzhi?


    Gu Tingchen suddenly raised his hand and rubbed my cheek, and said inexplicably, "I should be very relieved to see you reject him, but you... Shenger, in fact, you are more unfeeling than you think."


    I asked impatiently: "Do you say this interesting?"


    "Sheng''er, I really have no alternative."


    I knocked off his hand and said: "Don''t touch me."


    I don¡¯t want to accept whatever he has.


    "Sheng''er, how am I willing to hurt you."


    Gu Tingchen lowered his posture, and suddenly he hugged me tightly into his arms.


    I struggled with resentment, he held me motionless and suddenly said, "The person who called me is Xiao Wu."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I looked up at the faint moonlight in the sky. Without struggling any more, he whispered: "She contacted me suddenly, Shenger, I have a reason to agree to her."


    I suddenly remembered the sentence from tonight--


    She is a doctor, and she has weapons against me.


    I instantly understood what that weapon was.


    I asked in a calm tone: "Does she have medicine to cure me? Did she threaten you with this thing?"


    Gu Tingchen was wrong and I immediately guessed it.


    He was silent for a long time and said: "Yes."


    "Will you marry her then?" I asked.


    Gu Tingchen hugged me tightly, as if he was afraid of losing me. He replied in a hoarse voice: "She promised me that as long as I marry her, she will cure your cancer immediately."


    "Why do you think Xiaowu can heal me..."


    "The drug she developed has cured several patients through clinical trials. Shenger, she has that ability, I must promise her, because I hope you can live in this world well."


    Since you want me to live well, don¡¯t explain it to me, and now tell me what to do?


    deliberately make me feel uncomfortable? !


    The few days that made me leave Wucheng became a joke?


    "I didn''t intend to tell you, but I can''t bear your indifference and alienation."


    Xiaowu will not heal me.


    She deliberately used this thing to separate me and Gu Tingchen.


    Unfortunately, Gu Tingchen had to agree to her.


    "If she comes to Wucheng, I will marry."


    This is what Gu Tingchen said. He would definitely agree to Xiao Wu in order for me to live.


    But I don¡¯t rarely give such alms.


    "Little Five. Will not heal me, there is too deep animosity between me and her, she is only doing this to revenge me."

 Chapter 78： Wen Ruyans madness

    Gu Tingchen didn''t know the grievances between Shi''s family and Xiao Wu. He also wished to marry Xiao Wu and let Xiao Wu heal me.


    Xiaowu doesn''t even know him, but why do you want to marry him?


    Because Xiao Wu currently knows what''s between us.


    She wants to break us up, even if she bet on her own marriage.


    "I will find a way to let her heal you."


    Gu Tingchen''s tone is beyond doubt, I withdrew from his arms and stared into his eyes, and asked, "What if she can''t?"


    He pursed his lips and said, "She gave a chance."


    what chance? !


    marry her?


    I laughed at myself and said, "I don''t need this charity."


    I turned around and got into my car. Gu Tingchen came after him and grabbed my wrist, and said softly, "Sheng''er, come home with me."


    The home he referred to was this time villa.


    "Gu Tingchen, let''s separate."


    Let''s separate, it''s too tired to get entangled like this.


    I don¡¯t want to be hurt by him again and again.


    Especially in the name of being good to me.


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes sank, he bent down and rubbed my cheeks, and said in a nervous tone: "Sheng''er, I will not be separated from you. No matter what happens in the future, I will be by your side."


    I asked again: "Will you marry her?"


    I said before that I would never forgive Gu Tingchen for any reason if I could come again, but now he is for me.


    He was so expecting that my illness would heal, so he agreed to Xiao Wu''s unreasonable request. In fact, he didn''t think clearly about the future path. He is particularly afraid of losing me now.


    But I''m tired.


    My life has a time limit, I just want a simple and beautiful love, I don''t want to fall into intrigue again.


    I especially don¡¯t need the men around me to do this for me.


    No matter whether Xiao Wu can heal me, whether he is willing to heal me, I don¡¯t need this enemy¡¯s health anymore.


    Gu Tingchen hesitated facing my question. He rubbed my face lightly and said, "I hope you are healthy."


    "Gu Tingchen, I won''t let Xiaowu heal me."


    "What happened between you?" Gu Tingchen thought for a moment and asked, "She said you know and are very familiar, but why must we separate us? Shenger, is she hating you?"


    There is no hatred between Xiao Wu and Xiao Wu, but the hatred between Xiao Wu and Shi''s family is too deep, and I am from Shi''s family.


    I told Gu Tingchen clearly about the affair between Shi¡¯s family and Xiaowu, and said: ¡°She did this to separate us, and I know that this is only her first plan.¡±


    What Xiao Wu wants is my kidney.


    Hearing me talk about the affairs between Xiaowu and Shi¡¯s family, Gu Tingchen was silent for a long time, and said, ¡°Then we don¡¯t put hope on her, you still have to treat the disease well... Shenger, I¡¯m the most afraid in my life. Losing you again."


    I met his gaze, and there I saw myself clearly, my face was extremely pale, and my face was tired, as if life was passing fast.


    I am tired, my heart is already mottled.


    "Gu Tingchen, I want to quit this love game."


    There are so many things in the future that I can no longer afford to hurt.


    Gu Tingchen: "..."


    He let me go after all. I drove away from here and went back to the apartment. When I took out my phone, I saw Gu Tingchen''s news.


    He said: "I would like to wait for you."


    He knew that he did not do it right, so he didn''t force me too much, but I never dared to take a step forward.


    I put down my phone and took a bath in the bathroom. The warm water wrapped my body and relaxed my whole body, but I didn''t indulge myself too much because the wound on my shoulder has not healed yet.


    It hurts faintly here.


    I remembered the other two days, the man who held my lips and took a bite and took me into the river.


    He is silent, his expression has always been cold and cold, even if he is injured, he will not sigh, he seems to be too forbearing.


    is different than everyone I know.


    I soaked for a while and then got up wrapped in a bath towel. Only then did I find that the bathtub was full of blood, so I hurriedly touched the bottom.


    The red in the palm of his hand is so dazzling.


    My condition really got worse.


    I was not as sad as I imagined, I wiped the bottom with a tissue, and then went to the living room as if nothing happened.


    The low light is on in the living room. I sit on the sofa and play with my mobile phone. The one I think of most of playing with this mobile phone is Xi Zhan.


    After all, Assistant Yin''s same sentence inspired me.


    After a while, Yu Luoluo sent me a message, "Thank you Sister Shi Sheng, I heard from the butler that you and your brother sent me home."


    I went back and it was all right.


    Yu Luoluo returned to me and said, "I just woke up and my head was dizzy. Let me take a cigarette and let myself go. I''ll talk to you later."


    Yuluoluo smokes...


    Suddenly I want to smoke too.


    But when I want to return, I still don¡¯t have the courage.


    I put down my phone and lay on the sofa to free myself. I fell asleep shortly after, and it was early morning when I woke up again.


    I picked up the phone and looked at the time, and saw that Yu Luoluo sent me a message last night, "Sister Shi Sheng, I gave him up."


    The one in her mouth refers to Gu Lanzhi.


    I stretched out my hand and rubbed my temples. I didn''t know how to reply, but I asked politely, "What''s wrong?"


    I put down my phone and went to the bathroom to wash, took off the bath towel and found a lot of blood underneath. I spit out and put a sanitary napkin on it.


    is different from when I didn''t make up and dressed casually in Tongcheng. In Wucheng, I was used to exquisiteness and elegance.


    I changed to a black mid-length skirt. The skirt is very distinctive. Half of the skirt is embroidered with a golden dragon, half of the sleeve is decorated with golden dragon patterns, and the other half of the sleeve is black with silver threads interspersed.


    Very beautiful design and texture.


    I used concealer to cover the scars on my face, curled up my long hair, and pinned one ear hair with two diamond hair clips.


    I also painted a cat eye makeup.


    It''s amazing to see myself in the mirror.


    is not as ugly as Xi Zhan said.


    I have been thinking about his words, and he was really shocked by him, thinking that I must remove the scar if I have a chance.


    I finished the medicine and took the car key to go to the company.


    I arrived at the company very early, but the assistant was already working. I went to ask him, "Is Shi''s family busy in the past two days?"


    The assistant explained patiently: "The order from the Ye family has entered production, and the Ye family has invited Shi Zong to host a banquet tonight. This time we can''t help but we have to fly to City A in the afternoon."


    What banquet can''t be avoided? !


    I frowned and asked: "What banquet?"


    The assistant explained: ¡°Mr. Ye¡¯s 80-year-old birthday was originally planned to be spent abroad, but because something bad happened the other day, Ye¡¯s stock fell. Mr. Ye wants to take this opportunity to save Ye¡¯s family. And to personally apologize to Shi Zong."


    I really can¡¯t escape the fact that I am coming.


    I said, "Prepare a small gift."


    "Yes, I will do something first."


    After the assistant left, I returned to the office. There weren''t too many documents piled up on the desk, so I picked up a pen and handled it.


    Although I seldom personally intervene in the company''s business now, I have been proficient in these doorways after operating for so many years.


    It was almost noon after I finished processing the documents, and the assistant took me to the restaurant for dinner after finishing the work, and then went to the airport to wait for the flight.


    We arrived at City A at four o''clock in the afternoon. It is too early to go to Ye''s house. I simply took my assistant to the nearby shopping mall.


    It¡¯s nothing. I chose two rings and put them on my fingers. I chose a pair of earrings and a lipstick.


    I tried the color test number and asked: "Is it pretty?"


    The assistant smiled and said, "Pretty."


    Rarely, the assistant in the car said: "I always look in a good mood. I haven''t seen you shopping like this for a long time."


    I smiled and asked him, "Do I have to keep frowning?"


    "In the past three years when you married Mr. Gu, you rarely had fun. You used to go shopping and bought a lot like a little girl. Now there are very few, and Shi always hides a lot of sad things."


    I pursed my red lips, and said as if to figure out something: "I used to be too stubborn, but now I just have fun in time."


    The assistant firmly said: "Shi, you are still young."


    "Jiang Chen, I will leave this world at any time."


    anytime, anywhere, without warning.


    Even if Gu Tingchen tells me that Xiaowu can save me, I will not agree. I don''t need Xiaowu to save me, let alone the man I love to pay. I am responsible for my own life.


    If I can carry it until Chuxing develops a new drug, I will carry it. If I can''t carry it, this is my life.


    It''s not that I don''t want to live, but I can''t find Xiaowu. I won''t be favored by her in my life, otherwise I will live in guilt for the rest of my life.


    And she was worried about my kidneys, and she naturally wanted to pay it back after receiving her favor.


    "Shi always, don''t be too pessimistic."


    The assistant didn''t know how to persuade me, so I smiled gently and said, "It''s okay, let''s go to Ye''s house."


    The Ye family¡¯s old house is quite far away. When night fell when we rushed over, the assistant in the car said: ¡°Because it is the 80th birthday, Ye Jiaguang sends an invitation. Gu, Chen family, Chu family, etc. will all participate. The Ye family has invited all business contacts."


    "Is brother coming too?" I asked.


    "Well, Mr. Chu will attend."


    Tonight''s Yejia will be very lively.


    My assistant and I went into Ye''s house first to meet Mr. Ye. He sat on the armchair and saw me getting up and calling me Shenger.


    It¡¯s okay for the old man Ye to call me a sound. I walked over and laughed: "Master Ye, I wish you good luck in the East China Sea and longevity. I also prepared a small gift for you."


    He took my hand and said, "My child, you are interested. Some time ago, the people of my Ye family made that mistake because I am sorry for you."


    He bowed to me. As a junior, I must not dare to bear it. I hurriedly bent down and smiled and said, "We don''t mention the past."


    Old man Ye smiled kindly. He patted the back of my hand and said, "You have always been a good and considerate child. If our family is like you, I won''t worry at all."


    The words of Old Master Ye directly made Ye Wan who was waiting next to him pale. Ye Wan was his only heir, and he was a daughter when he was fifty years old. When he said anything good about me, his heart was toward Ye Wan. I definitely think my baby girl is great.


    But Ye Wan is an insider, she can''t understand the thoughts of Old Man Ye, her face is always ugly when she sees him praise me.


    I smiled and said, "Miss Ye is very good."


    Old man Ye sighed, "I hope so."


    I left after talking to Mr. Ye.


    The front yard was too crowded and lively, so I went to the backyard, thinking about seeing Chu Xing and leaving.


    The view in the backyard is good, and there is a loft nearby. I was sitting at the fountain and playing with my phone. I didn''t expect Ye Wan to look for me specially, and Wen Ruyan was still next to her.


    The two of them are similar.


    I thought there was no danger in the Ye family, and they didn''t dare to do anything, but I ignored Wen Ruyan.


    Ye Wan wore a dress and stepped on high heels and said with a pale face: "Everyone likes you, so why?"


    inexplicable questioning and jealousy.


    I played with my phone and said, "Maybe it''s because I''m pretty."


    Ye Wan didn''t expect me to answer this way, she was startled: "Can you play all the men in the palm of your hand?"


    All the men? !


    Neither Fu Xi nor Gu Lanzhi I used them as spare tires. The only official one is Gu Tingchen.


    I guess it was Ye Wan who heard Wen Ruyan''s nonsense, and I smiled and asked: "Then give me a few examples, let me see who I played with? Is there a man you love."


    Seeing my fearless and even sarcastic attitude, Ye Wanqi was terribly angry, she counted mockingly, "Gu Lanzhi, Chu Xing, which of the three men Gu Tingchen was not deceived by you?!"


    Chu Xing can count...


    I raised my eyebrows and asked: "Wen Ruyan did you tell her?"


    Wen Ruyan is silent, rare and quiet, with a faint expression, as if he doesn''t care about what''s happening around him, it feels like a big move.


    I looked at Ye Wan¡¯s pale cheeks, and said in a cold tone: "Yes, these men are all played in the palm of my hand. What if you are not convinced? Will Gu Tingchen say I love you?"


    I don¡¯t even bother to explain, I might as well follow her thoughts and admit that I deliberately angered her.


    Ye Wan turned from white to blue when she saw me breaking her mind. She was particularly ugly. I guess she wanted to beat me, but I firmly believe that Ye Wan doesn¡¯t have the courage. After all, today is her father¡¯s 80th birthday, she won¡¯t be here. This point makes trouble.


    Ye Wanwan asked me in a faint tone, "Do you think you are fearless? Since I knew you, you have always looked high."


    High up?


    I am never superior.


    I am right and wrong.


    She bullied me, why should I give her a good face?


    I sat and smiled and said, "At least I am not afraid of you."


    She suddenly took out a bottle of something from behind. I don''t know what it is, but the color of the liquid looks very unusual.


    "This face of yours makes people look too angry, I think it''s better to be ruined, I have long seen you not pleasing to your eyes." She said.


    Wen Ruyan''s tone was very calm, which was very different from the way I saw the madness in the hospital that day.


    I suddenly remembered that Ji Nuan said she was a lunatic.


    A madman does things without thinking about the consequences.


    I quickly got up, she was about to pour a bottle of something over at me, and I watched the liquid coming straight towards me in horror. At this moment, I was hugged and rolled to the side.


    Wen Ruyan shouted in a startled voice, "Ting Chen."

 Chapter 79： What is missing to tell him?

    I have been too unlucky lately to be bullied. I was either slapped or beaten. I was also scratched by a knife. Now I was splashed with something inexplicable. Fortunately, I was hugged and avoided by Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen guarded me tightly. I didn''t get any injuries. I just got up and sat on the chair in embarrassment.


    The lights in the backyard were dim, and I sat there to calm my emotions with lingering fears, and didn''t care about Gu Tingchen at all.


    He got up from the ground and stretched out his suit, and then asked indifferently, "What are you doing?"


    Ye Wan quickly took off the suspicion from her body and explained: "Mr. Gu, this has nothing to do with me. I didn''t know Wen Ruyan would do this at all. Are you and Miss Shi not injured?"


    Gu Tingchen didn''t care about Ye Wan at all, but stared at Wen Ruyan with heavy eyes and asked, "What''s in your bottle?"


    Wen Ruyan smiled and said, "Tingchen, it''s sulfuric acid."


    She is truly fearless now.


    Looking at the liquid on the ground, I can''t imagine it hitting my face.


    I really can¡¯t imagine myself disfigured!


    That is really better than death! !


    I panted hard, and heard Gu Tingchen coldly tell the assistant who had just followed, "Mo She, take Wen Ruyan outside."


    Gu Tingchen''s assistant took Wen Ruyan away, but Ye Wan didn''t dare to stay here alone, so he quickly found an excuse to leave.


    Gu Tingchen waited for them to leave and came over to sit next to me, his arms tightly wrapped around my shoulders, softly coaxing me and said: "It''s okay, don''t be afraid, I am here."


    I shook my head and heard Gu Tingchen say guilty: "Sorry, I didn''t protect you, I always made you wronged."


    He tentatively found my lips and kissed me gently. I sighed deeply and said, "It''s okay, thank you."


    He was frustrated after hearing this: "There is no need to say thanks between us."


    "Gu Tingchen, go, let me be alone." I thought for a while and reminded him: "You check Wen Ruyan''s mental state, and if there is a problem, send her to another city."


    Staying in Wucheng is a scourge for me.


    "Well, I will deal with this first."


    Gu Tingchen kissed me on the cheek and left, as close as a lover, I did not refuse his behavior.


    I was shocked, too late to refuse.


    After sitting in the backyard for a while, Chu Xing came to see me. He saw me with a wandering appearance, and he sat down and rubbed my head and asked, "Why look at you like this?"


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay."


    I got up and picked up the phone that had just fallen on the ground. Chu Xing asked me how I was doing recently, and I said, "It''s fine."


    He asked me, "Want to remove the scar on the face?"


    I asked in surprise: "Can you remove it?"


    "Well, next time you go back to City S, I will find someone to help you eliminate it."


    I am grateful: "Thank you brother."


    "It''s okay, we don''t need to say thanks."


    He is exactly the same as Gu Tingchen said.


    Chu Xing had something to leave and return to S city. Before leaving, he told me to return to S city earlier, otherwise he would come and arrest me personally.


    I promised swearingly. After he left, I closed my eyes and sat in the chair for a long time. When I opened my eyes again, I looked around at random, but I was stunned when I scanned the nearby attic.


    There is a man standing with his hand in the attic, his eyes are dark and looking at my side, not knowing how long he has been standing there.


    Could it be before I came? !


    Then did he see everything that happened?


    Including Gu Tingchen kiss me?


    including the appearance of Chu Xing?


    Ye Wan said that I was a woman who played with a man in the palm of her hand. This incident was false, but Gu Tingchen and the others showed up later, and these men have supreme power.


    But these powerful men are close to me, and he has heard Fu Xi call me baby.


    In his heart, does he think that I am the kind of woman who plays with men?


    Besides, I just followed Ye Wan''s words and deliberately admitted that it was annoying her. In his heart, he thought I was that kind of woman!


    I pursed my lips without calling him.


    He met my sight and ignored me.


    Just looking at each other like this, I couldn''t reach Xi Zhan''s gaze and finally defeated, retracted my gaze and got up and left the backyard.


    The front yard is too lively, I don''t want to stay here for a long time, and the assistant has been wandering between the families to fight relations.


    I left Ye''s house on high heels and kept walking on the highway, and followed a black Bentley not far away.


    I thought about it and wanted to call the assistant.


    He connected and asked: "Where are you Shizong?"


    "I''m not at the banquet, you leave me alone, I will return to Wucheng by myself tomorrow." In silence, I asked: "Do you know Xi Zhan?"


    The assistant asked me, "Xi Zhan from Tongcheng?"


    "Well, that''s him."


    I took advantage of the night to go to the city, the assistant heard me inquire about Xi Zhan, and sighed deeply and said, "I know him."


    The assistant said with a slight fear in his tone: "Xi Zhan in Tongcheng is a very special existence. It should be said that the Xi family is a very special family! Shi Zhan, in our industry, does not know about Xi Zhan, but his rumors Ruiguaner, a man with a sharp hand and a cold and cold hand."


    They are all saying that Xi Zhan is a cold man.


    The assistant said: "The Su family in Tongcheng, the Song family in A city, including the Shen family in S city and the Hou family in D city. These four families used to be big families in various cities, but only eight years ago, Xi Zhan suddenly He killed them, and the power of the cities collapsed and rewashed overnight. Only then did the Ye Family and the Chu Family grow stronger! We still don¡¯t know how he killed the four major families, but I heard about those families. No grievances and no enmity with him."


    I''ve heard about this, but because I just took over Shijia at that time, I didn''t have the energy to pay attention to it. I would have forgotten it unless the assistant mentioned it.


    This incident was indeed a big deal for these cities back then, bringing some weaker families to their positions.


    The Ye Family and Chu Family are considered to have seized the opportunity.


    Of course, the Shi family has never been weak, with power all over the country, if Xi Zhan wanted to deal with it, it would definitely not be so easy.


    I guess this is why he let go of Shijia.


    The assistant reminded me: "Xi Zhan does not be friends with anyone, and of course he does not become enemies at will. I don''t know why Shi always asks about Xi Zhan suddenly, but I hope Shi always can act cautiously and don''t get too close to Xi Zhan. This is not a good thing for the Shi family. Shi always never seeks skin with a tiger."


    Both Fu Xi and the assistant are warning me to stay away from Xi Zhan, is that man really that terrifying?


    How could such a powerful person be hunted down? !


    I concealed what I knew Xi Zhan, and said to the assistant: "I don''t know him, just because I heard someone mention that I was a little curious! But we shouldn''t be afraid of him. Our Shi family has always been friendly and wealthy, but we are not afraid of attacks. It is necessary to sniff out."


    "Well, I''m just saying some of my opinions. You have read Chen Shen''s information, and Xi Zhan should have more background than Chen Shen."


    It seems that Xi Zhan is really good.


    I turned my head and looked behind, the black Bentley stopped in place. I was not afraid of him originally, but listening to Fu Xi and his assistant warned me like this, it made me fear him inexplicably.


    I am afraid of Xi Zhan, this is a sudden thought.


    I hung up the assistant''s phone and continued to walk down the mountain. The car was following me all the time. I couldn''t hold it and walked towards the Bentley, but I didn''t see Xi Zhan.


    I asked the driver, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    The driver respectfully explained: "Mr. Xi told me to let me be with Miss Shi and take you home if you need it."


    He is quite attentive.


    I don¡¯t have a home in City A. I asked the driver to take me to the hotel. Hearing that the driver said, ¡°Miss Shi, Mr. Xi has ordered that if you have nowhere to go, let me send you to him.¡±


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I was sent downstairs in Xi Zhan¡¯s community.


    I originally wanted to take a taxi and leave, but the driver kept staring at me closely, and I had no chance to escape.


    I reluctantly followed the driver to the roof.


    He entered the password, and then reached out to invite me in. After I entered, he quickly closed the door, as if he had been trained professionally. I turned around in the apartment without seeing Xi Zhan.


    At this point, he is probably still in the Ye family.


    I randomly found a room to go in to remove my makeup, and when I showed my pale face, I smiled and said, "Fortunately, I''m not disfigured."


    I specially looked at the scar on my eye, it was very shallow.


    is not as ugly as Xi Zhan said.


    I patted my face and stepped on the floor barefoot and went to the living room, looking through the window to see a constant stream of people.


    This point is when the night life begins.


    I sat back on the sofa and played with my mobile phone. Not long after Gu Tingchen called me, he asked me, "Where are you?"


    I lied: "At the hotel."


    "Give me the address and I will come to you," he said.


    "No, I will return to Wucheng by myself tomorrow."


    Seeing that I refused him, he suddenly said in a weak tone: Shenger, I miss you very much, I seem to be by your side. "


    It is false to hear him say that he didn''t touch his heart.


    But I am really afraid of hurting again.


    And my condition got worse...


    I shouldn¡¯t drag anyone down.


    I hung up the phone and sent him a message, "Give me some time to be quiet, at least until Xiao Wu comes back."


    I don¡¯t know what to do when Xiao Wu comes back.


    always think it is a trouble.


    I stretched out my hand to cover my kidney, and suddenly remembered the question Shi Cheng asked me before hanging up the phone yesterday, "If Xiaowu needs your kidney for life and death, would you tell me frankly that you would give it?"


    From the bottom of my heart, I won''t give it.


    I have been separated from Xiao Wu for eleven years, even though the relationship we once had is deep after a long period of polishing, there is not much left.


    Besides, she came home for revenge. Besides, I was not as magnanimous as I imagined. I couldn''t take off one of my kidneys for her.


    Unless I leave this world, I will donate to her, but before then I will not give it to her.


    I selfishly said to Shicheng: "I won''t give it."


    According to the dog-blood plot in the TV series, the heroine should be generous and selfless to say that she will give it, but life is not a TV series.


    Shicheng smiled and said at ease: "Very well, I know Shi Sheng. If you give it to Lao Tzu, you won''t know you."


    I was surprised when I heard the words: "I thought you wanted me to give it."


    "Yes, I hope, but you can give it when you follow your own wishes, because what Shi¡¯s family owes her is not what you owe her. I tell you these things to hope you can be psychologically prepared, because I feel this The second minor fifth meeting will do whatever it takes."


    Xiaowuhui will do whatever it takes.


    It is impossible to heal me.


    This is a hatred that Gu Tingchen will never understand.


    I turned off the phone, and there was a sound of opening at the door. I turned my head and saw Xi Zhan with a cold face.


    I yelled obediently, "Second brother."


    God knows, looking at his deep eyes, the fear in my heart spontaneously arises. It is all because of Fu Xi and the assistant''s warning.


    I was not afraid of it, but suddenly I was terribly afraid.


    He hummed softly and asked, "Have you eaten?"


    I shook my head and said, "Not yet."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan entered the kitchen, he made a bowl of noodles shortly after, and looking at the bowl of noodles, I felt mixed.


    I never thought that such a fairy-like boss would cook for me himself.


    I finished eating tremblingly, and then took the initiative to go to the kitchen to wash the dishes. When I came out, I saw Xi Zhan smoking in front of the French windows.


    Clouds swirled, covering most of his face.


    Seeing me coming out, he cut off the cigarette **** and turned his head to look at me. After a long time, he said indifferently, "You have beautiful makeup."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    mean I am ugly now?


    Do straight guys talk like this? !


    I narrow my mouth, and I am silent.


    Xi Zhan has always been reticent. He suddenly went back to the room without saying anything. I fell asleep shortly after sitting on the sofa.


    In my dream, I kept thinking back and forth about the words Fu Xi and the assistant said, and then suddenly saw Xi Zhan''s bloodstained face, gloomy and terrified, I opened my eyes and shouted no.


    I panted, and suddenly saw a figure by the window.


    I reached out and rubbed my eyes to see Xi Zhan.


    I asked with lingering fear: "You haven''t slept yet?"


    At the moment, Xi Zhan is only wearing a white shirt, his black hair is slightly messy, and the sleeves are still golden buttons. He turned around and said, "It''s cold outside, you go to your room to sleep."


    I shook my head and refused, "It''s almost dawn. I lie down for a while and then leave. By the way, I haven''t bought a plane ticket yet."


    I used my mobile phone to log in to the software and bought a ticket. Just after I bought the ticket, I suddenly thought of my ID card discount.


    I still use the household registration book by plane during the day.


    And now the household register is with the assistant.


    I wonder if the airport can apply for a temporary ID card.


    Forget it, call the assistant later and ask him to wait for me.


    I put down my phone and looked up and saw Xi Zhan still staring at me. I reached out and touched my cheek and asked, "Is this scar ugly?"


    He spit out two words coldly, "I don''t understand."


    don''t understand...


    Since I don¡¯t understand, why did I call me ugly?


    I quietly confessed that he did not speak again. He stood in front of the French window and remained motionless until I left him.


    is really very deep.


    I got downstairs and received a text message. It was Xi Zhan''s number that Assistant Yin had saved for me. He said, "You can tell me what is missing."


    What can I tell him? !


    Does Xi Zhan think that I am short of money to walk around the men?


    I replied silently: "Lack of love."

 Chapter 80： Does Yoona have a fixed man?

    Xi Zhan didn''t reply to me. I called the assistant. He hadn''t left City A. In the end, it was not only the assistant who came to pick me up, but also Gu Tingchen, who was sitting behind with a cold face.


    I curled my eyebrows and asked: "Why are you here?"


    Assistant quickly explained: "Mr Gu stayed in a hotel with me last night. Because it was the same plane, I went downstairs together in the morning. Then I happened to receive a call from Mr. Shi."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I reluctantly opened the car door and sat in. Gu Tingchen turned his head and looked at the community coldly and asked, "Do you have a residence here?"


    I can¡¯t answer. The assistant has a strong vision, so he lied for me quickly and said, ¡°Mr. Gu, we have two properties here.¡±


    I:"¡­¡­"


    This assistant is really dedicated.


    Jiang Chen is quite obedient to Gu Tingchen.


    We returned to Wucheng very late. I didn''t have a good rest last night and I wanted to go back to the apartment to sleep, but Gu Tingchen kept following me.


    I don¡¯t want him to know my new stronghold, so I asked the assistant to take me back to the Shi¡¯s villa. When I returned, I lay down on the bed and fell asleep. There was no Gu Tingchen who was trailing behind me.


    fell asleep in a daze, I sensed that someone was touching the scar on my shoulder, but I did not open my eyes.


    It was almost dusk when I woke up. The weather in Wucheng was quite sunny recently. I got up and went to the bathroom to wash and change my skirt.


    I didn''t see Gu Tingchen when I went downstairs. Fortunately, he left. Otherwise, it would take a bit of talking to drive him away later.


    I dare not approach Gu Tingchen now, I am afraid that Xiao Wu will come back and he will still choose her, the good name is to treat me.


    I don¡¯t need such a name for my own good.


    I went to the kitchen to cook instant noodles. Soon after Yuanyou called me, he asked me, "Yoona, where is the second brother?"


    Now they can''t find Xi Zhan and they started looking for me.


    Where do I know where Xi Zhan is?


    I said coldly: "I don''t know."


    "I can''t reach the second brother." He said.


    "Oh."


    He smiled and asked, "What are you doing?"


    I said: "I don''t know where he is."


    "Then you call the second brother."


    Yuanyou told me to call Xi Zhan.


    I subconsciously asked: "Why don''t you fight?"


    "Didn''t I say that I can''t get in touch?"


    I asked him back, "Then I can call it?"


    "You girl has a lot of problems, try it."


    Yuanyou hung up my phone quickly. I cooked the instant noodles and called Xi Zhan in no hurry. After eating, I received a message from Yuanyou, "Yoona, did you contact the second brother?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    This is really annoying.


    I don''t want to contact Xi Zhan at all.


    I cleaned up the dishes and went to the backyard. The peach blossoms fell in the breeze. I squatted under the tree and felt entangled.


    I hesitated for a long time and called Xi Zhan.


    There was no answer, but when I was relieved, the other side suddenly yelled, "Yoona."


    Xi Zhan thought I was Shi Yun so far.


    Didn''t he check my identity privately?


    I said lightly: "Yuanyou is looking for you."


    "Well, I am in Wucheng."


    Why did Xi Zhan suddenly ran to Wucheng? !


    I asked, "Why are you in Wucheng?"


    He replied briefly: "Something happens temporarily."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s voice has been cold and cold, and I heard him ask again, "Yoona, where are you from?"


    Although the Yoona he called to him seemed very intimate, in fact it was more like calling a name directly, without gentleness at all.


    may be related to his cold tone.


    I thought for a while and said, "I am from Wucheng."


    I am particularly worried that he will come and find me.


    As a result, he said indifferently: "Well, hang up first."


    I was stunned, he really asked casually?


    After Xi Zhan hung up the phone, I sent a message to Yuanyou.


    "Second brother just said he was in Wucheng."


    Yuanyou returned to me, "Sure enough, it''s yours."


    I don''t know what he meant by this. I don''t bother to explore it. I put away my phone and want to drive outside to relax.


    I picked a Porsche at random and went out to the beach, and it was a lot of fun along the sea breeze.


    I parked the Porsche on the side of the road and went to the beach. I took off my shoes and stepped on it with bare feet.


    I walked forward, and the waves swept my feet.


    While I was having fun, I received a call from Won-yo. He asked in an anxious tone: "Where are you Yoona?"


    I looked at the sea at dusk, and replied with a particularly helpless sigh: "I''m at the beach."


    Yuanyou especially anxiously said: "Yooner, second brother is in danger, I will give you an address, and you can pick him up."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    What''s the use of me as a weak girl? !


    Having said that, it was impossible for Yuanyou to ask me to go. I even forgot to put on my shoes and drove to the address given by Yuanyou. When I arrived, I didn''t see Xi Zhan.


    This is the most famous Wushan in Wucheng. At the intersection of the expressway, I thought about getting off the bus and called Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan did not answer the phone. I think it must be in danger. Why is this man like him always interspersed in danger?


    I just thought of this when a person suddenly rushed out to press me tightly on the car door, his body was so heavy.


    I felt fear in my heart and exclaimed, and suddenly a dull voice whispered in my ear: "It''s me."


    I realized that it was Xi Zhan. He was injured again and his white shirt was covered with blood. I hurriedly helped him get into the car.


    I was driving to the hospital, but Xi Zhan stopped me.


    "Yoona, they will find the hospital."


    The injury on his body looks pretty serious.


    I was worried and asked: "What about the hotel?"


    "Avoid the camera."


    The location of the hotel is in the city, and there are countless cameras.


    I can neither go to the hospital nor the hotel, and I don¡¯t want to take him back to Shi¡¯s villa, so I finally decided to take him to the apartment.


    I walked a small road avoiding the cameras and returned to the city. There are many cameras in the community, but it is my own property.


    I drove the car into the private garage, and there were a dazzling array of luxury cars parked in it, all of which the assistant prepared for me.


    I parked the car at random and turned my head to look at Xi Zhan. His eyes were clear and his mental state was not bad at all.


    Actually, I don¡¯t care about him, but he said before that he would protect me for my whole life, and even arbitrarily put me as his own family.


    What if there is a chance to cooperate with him in the future?


    With this, maybe I chose to help him.


    At that time, I still regarded him as a stranger in my heart.


    I got out of the car and helped Xi Zhan into the elevator back to the apartment. Then I called the assistant and told him to forbid anyone to check the cameras in this community and asked him to send me another set of men''s clothing.


    The assistant asked: "Is Mr. Gu''s size?"


    I stayed with Xi Zhan. He heard what the assistant said clearly. I pursed my lips and said, "Yes."


    Xi Zhan''s height is about the same as Gu Tingchen''s. I helped him to lie on the bed, but he sat motionless on the sofa.


    I curled my eyebrows and said, "Lie down and feel comfortable."


    Xi Zhan threw me four words, "I have a hobby of cleanliness."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Have you ever slept with me?


    "I just moved here and lived for only one day. You are the first person to enter my apartment. I still have no doubts..."


    What did I say? !


    I even said that I dislike Xi Zhan.


    I stopped quickly, not daring to say any more.


    This time Xi Zhan did not insist anymore. I helped him to lie on the bed, and he ordered: "Bring me a clean dress."


    Is he going to wrap the wound with cloth again like that day?


    "There are gauze and antiseptic alcohol at home."


    I quickly ran out to find and brought it back to explain: "The assistant is very careful, no matter whether it is useful or not, he will prepare all the necessary things."


    Xi Zhandan asked: "Mr. Gu''s assistant?"


    He regarded Jiang Chen as Gu Tingchen''s assistant.


    If I say that my assistant will definitely be suspected of his identity, although there is no need to hide the identity, I still subconsciously lied and said, "Yes, his assistant."


    Xi Zhan didn''t ask me who Mr. Gu is, let alone my relationship with him. He just gave a faint hum from his nasal voice, and then sat up and took the scissors to cut the gauze.


    Seeing him like this, I quickly said: "I will help you."


    "No, I will do it myself."


    Xi Zhan is stubborn. I sat on the floor and saw him cut the gauze before taking off my black suit outside.


    The white shirt was stained red with blood, and the cloth had dried on the skin. I saw him take off the shirt without frowning.


    didn''t even hum.


    He really can bear and bear the pain too much.


    I was curious and asked him, "Does it hurt like this?"


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    He responded to me in silence. I saw that his bandage was a little strenuous, so I hurriedly reached out to help him. He quickly reached back and reminded me faintly: "Yona, I don''t like being touched."


    He called me Yoona, but he said cold things.


    I quickly withdrew my hand and said: "Sorry."


    Heh, what''s so great.


    I don''t want to touch it at all.


    I got up and went to the living room. It didn¡¯t take long for the assistant to bring the clothes over. I opened the door and took it and deliberately said, ¡°You can¡¯t tell anyone anything I ask you to do, including Gu Tingchen.¡±


    The assistant was taken aback, and immediately guessed that the person in the apartment was not Gu Tingchen. He nodded and said: "Yes, Mr. Shi."


    I hissed, "Be quiet."


    The assistant left with a dazed expression. I closed the door and went into the bedroom without seeing Xi Zhan in the room, but there was a noise in the bathroom.


    I left my clothes by the bed and went to the kitchen.


    In return for his bowl of noodles last night, I boiled him a pot of white rice porridge, and cooked an egg and two purple potatoes.


    When I entered with the bowl, Xi Zhan had already changed the shirt that the assistant brought over, and even put on a black tie.


    The people I met have always been strict.


    is like an old-school antique.


    I put the porridge on the dressing table and planned to leave. He suddenly called me coldly, "Yoona, why are you there?"


    I told him that Yuanyou asked me to find him, and he apologized, "Sorry, I disturbed you."


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay."


    Who made him a thigh?


    Who will make him so powerful?


    There is nothing wrong with me to please him.


    "Yoona, do you live in Oseong now?"


    Xi Zhan''s black hair was a little messy, and under the purple light in the bedroom, he looked sharp and extraordinarily cold.


    I replied stubbornly: "Yes."


    "Does Yoona have a fixed man?"


    I froze, what did he mean by this?


    Could it be that I have many men? !

 Chapter 81： Punish my heart

    In Xi Zhan''s heart, I had already assumed that I was a woman wandering around men of all colors, and he even thought I had many male companions.


    And those men are my sponsors.


    I have no way to explain, and I feel that there is no need to explain to him. I simply followed his will and said: "Not for the time being."


    After a pause, I said nonsense: "There is no fixed man, let''s do this first, maybe I can meet the right one later."


    He said indifferently: "If you are short of money, you can find Yuanyou."


    At that time, my brain twitched and I said these idiots, but Xi Zhan''s face was faint. He didn''t criticize me for such a wrong behavior. Seeing his trust, he seemed to have never investigated me.


    It seems that he doesn''t care who I am at all!


    What have I done!


    and what am I doing now.


    In his cognition, I am Shi Yun.


    Shi Yun, who he never knew and wanted to help.


    I shook my head and refused, "I have money."


    Xi Zhan didn''t speak any more, seeing that he was slightly exhausted, I was afraid of interrupting him to rest and hurried out of the living room to stay on the sofa.


    I just wanted to step on the sofa and found that it was full of sand. Only then did I remember that my high heels were still on the beach.


    I went to the bathroom outside the bedroom to wash my feet and lay back on the sofa. After a while, I received a text message from Yu Luoluo.


    "Sister Shi Sheng, I now finally understand that Gu Lan is a delusion for me. He can not be with you, or even be alone for life, but he will not choose me! Because the timing of my appearance is wrong, I am first It¡¯s hard to make a comeback for a lifetime without letting him like this. I don¡¯t want to lick my face and follow him again. I¡¯m willing to let him go. For the rest of my life, I may be able to meet the man who makes me stunned again. Anyway, I am I won''t pester Gu Lanzhi anymore."


    Yu Luoluo sent me a message before, she said she was going to give up Gu Lanzhi, I asked her what happened, she didn''t return to me until now.


    And the reason for giving up seems too simple.


    Because she has been chasing Gu Lanzhi for so many years, it is not clear how much she has suffered in it. She has persisted for so many years. How could she suddenly want to understand?


    I don¡¯t know what happened between them, but it has nothing to do with me after all.


    I didn''t reply to Yu Luoluo''s news, and after lying on the sofa, I got up and went to the bedroom.


    I opened the door and saw Xi Zhan lying on my bed with closed eyes and long hands, without a quilt.


    I lightly went over and tried to cover him with a quilt. As soon as I approached him, I saw him raise his hand and grab my wrist severely.


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes fiercely, and deep in his eyes was a killing intent I had never seen before, and I was shocked.


    Seeing that it was me, he closed his eyes for a long time before letting go. He reminded in a faint voice: "Don''t get too close to me."


    His energy is very strong. I looked down and saw my wrist pinched and turned white. I stepped back and asked, "Aren''t you cold?"


    "Ok."


    He is really reticent to the extreme.


    I curled my eyebrows and asked, "Does the wound on my body hurt?"


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    He directly responded to me with silence this time.


    This man is really hard to communicate.


    Xi Zhan tilted his head slightly to look at the rare moon in Wucheng outside the window. The moonlight poured on him and sprinkled a faint brilliance, which made him elegant and holy.


    Holy?


    How did I think of this word?


    Xi Zhan, this man is ruthless and cruel, and decisive, how can he not be connected with the holy, I am really confused.


    The room was extremely quiet, Xi Zhan tilted his head and looked unwilling to speak, and I left the bedroom with interest.


    I was sitting on the sofa thinking about the murderous intent in Xi Zhan¡¯s eyes just now, isn¡¯t that man used to being too close to him?


    Is it unaccustomed or the vigilance that has been cultivated?


    A few days after I met Xi Zhan, he has been injured twice, and the last time the wound has not healed, this time a new injury has been added.


    And I saw old wounds all over his body, he seemed to be living in danger all the time.


    Xi Zhan is really an inexplicable man.


    To me, he is the vast starry sky, unfathomable and unexplorable. In fact, I should listen to Fu Xi¡¯s warning and should not approach him.


    Forget it, wait for tomorrow to go away.


    I will try not to contact Xi Zhan in the future.


    Especially him.


    I went back to the living room and took a cup of hot water and drank the anti-cancer medicine. After drinking the medicine, I felt nauseous and went to the toilet to throw up.


    The whole person was terribly uncomfortable. I lay there, panting as if I had died. After vomiting, I stretched out my hand to cover my lips and felt a smell.


    I opened my hand and saw the red in my palm.


    My condition has worsened more than I thought. It is estimated that my whole body has begun to fail, and my life is counting in days.


    I really don¡¯t have much time left this time.


    I sighed and smiled, "Never mind."


    That''s all, no longer have extravagant hopes for love.


    no longer have to hurt myself all over.


    I got up slowly, and froze when I turned around.


    "When were you here?"


    Xi Zhan looked at my blood-red palm with a torch, I turned on the water to wash my hands and asked, "Did I disturb you?"


    Maybe it was my cough that made him noisy.


    Xi Zhan faintly returned to me, "No."


    He didn''t ask me curiously why he vomited blood, but he turned his body to make way for me.


    I went out to sit on the sofa and continued to drink medicine. This time, the nausea was not as strong as before.


    I forced myself to finish drinking the medicine and turned my head to see that Xi Zhan was still in that position. I asked in a hesitant tone: "Will you return to Tongcheng tomorrow? I can drive you personally."


    "No, Yuanyou will pick me up."


    Xi Zhan rejected me, I was not disappointed.


    It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to meet again this time.


    I lay on the sofa to rest, Xi Zhan suddenly came over and sat next to me, I asked him in surprise, "Aren''t you sleeping?"


    He explained: "Not sleepy, Yuanyou is coming soon."


    Yuanyou is on the way here?


    "Then I will go to the bedroom to sleep."


    As soon as I got up, Xi Zhan called me, "Yoona."


    I looked at him with puzzled eyes and asked: "What?"


    "If you have trouble, you can tell me."


    Xi Zhan''s voice is low and deep, making my impetuous heart instantly calm, I smiled and asked, "Can you solve anything?"


    He said firmly, "You said it."


    I said he can solve it? !


    Xi Zhan may be really omnipotent, but I know the state of my body best.


    Maybe now it''s like Gu Tingchen said, only Xiao Wu can heal me.


    I smiled and said, "Not yet."


    I went back to the bedroom neatly and lay on the bed, where the breath of Xi Zhan was all over, and I fell asleep after a while.


    When ¡¡¡¡ woke up, the sky outside was bright, and there was a slight rain. I got up tired and did not see Xi Zhan at home. I should have left in the middle of the night.


    I drove to the company after washing up.


    I have been working on the documents in the morning. In the afternoon, my assistant came to find him and said, "General Shi, Ye Wan came to Wucheng to see you."


    Ye Wan came to Wucheng to find me? !


    I asked in confusion: "Did she say anything?"


    The question that Ye Wan asked me at Yejia the day before yesterday is still vivid, and now she came to me in a blink of an eye. What good things can she do? !


    Assistant shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but Ye Wan invited you in the name of the Ye family. Not meeting her will hurt the family''s face."


    "Heh, it seems I can''t go if I don''t."


    ¡­¡­


    Ye Wan made an appointment at a western restaurant. It was an hour after my assistant and I passed the tense. It''s hard for her to have the patience to wait!


    I used to sit opposite her, and when she saw me there, she let the waiter serve the dishes, two very delicate steaks and a bottle of raffia.


    Ye Wan politely poured me a glass of red wine and handed it to me. I smiled and refused and said, "Sorry, I don''t know how to drink."


    There is no embarrassment on her face, no anger at all, a bit unlike her I know.


    But she is much more calm and calm than Ye Jin, at least like the future head of the Ye family.


    She retracted the red wine glass and took a sip. I am not used to her pretending to be deep, but she is not so ignorant of sarcasm at her. I calmly asked, "Ms. Ye is looking for me?"


    Ye Wan put down the red wine glass, curled her lips and smiled: "The Ye family did sorry for you a while ago, and Jin''er was also punished. The day before yesterday, Ruyan...she did act recklessly, but she was in a very bad state of mind. I did that when I was stimulated."


    I asked clearly: "Do you want me to forgive her?"


    Ye Wan shook his head, and said gently: "I''m not so good, and I know that Mr. Gu will not let her go. I just hope you can look at the thin surface of the Ye family and give her a good death."


    "What do you mean by good end?"


    Ye Wan¡¯s delicate little face was melancholy and said: ¡°Ruyan¡¯s mental state has something wrong. Mr. Gu sent her to the mental hospital. Can you help me beg Mr. Gu and let me take her away?¡±


    My guess is correct, Wen Ruyan''s spirit is really problematic, but I didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to send her to a mental hospital, let alone Ye Wan personally go to Wucheng to intercede.


    Wen Ruyan, this woman is quite big.


    I asked curiously: "What is your relationship with Wen Ruyan?"


    Ye Wan picked up the glass and drank half a glass of red wine before saying: "I have nothing to do with her, but I promised a friend to save her."


    I asked, "Who is your friend?"


    I just asked casually, but Ye Wan answered me seriously, "You may know her, she is also called Shi Sheng."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I suddenly understood that Ye Wan came to punish my heart today.


    I smiled and said indifferent: "Wen Ruyan is just your excuse, you actually came here to make me feel bad, do you think that will make me uncomfortable? Ye Wan, you really underestimated me!"


    My heart is really uncomfortable, because Xiaowu has united my enemies. Whether it is Wen Ruyan or Ye Wan, she is the **** in her hand.


    and they all have a common feature¡ª¡ª


    They all like Gu Tingchen.


    Xiaowu seems to be very clear about what happened between us.


    Ye Wanwan smiled and said, "Mr. Shi, your good days are coming to an end, so don''t be too smug."


    Ye Wan finally showed his true face, and I said with great regret: "If your dad sees your intrigue and irrational appearance, you must be mad! Ye Wan, you and Wen Ruyan are not in the same class, you must not be swept away by jealousy. The mind is used by others!"


    "To shut up!"

 Chapter 82： Xiaowu asked me to pick her up

    A glass of red wine was poured coldly on my face, and I closed my eyes for a long time and suddenly laughed and said, "I''m so unlucky lately. I am always troubled by a group of flies, and I feel sick and nauseous."


    I got up and directly picked up a plate of steak and hit Ye Wan¡¯s face, her forehead was smashed by a sharp knife and fork, and red blood poured out. She looked at me with shocked eyes, as if she didn¡¯t expect that I would this way.


    I stretched out my hand and wiped my face, and coldly warned her: "Don''t think that I can really be unscrupulous if I don''t care about you! When I want to deal with you, you believe in me Ye Wan, your father can''t keep you, and The so-called Shisheng in your mouth..."


    Does she think I''m afraid? !


    I am never afraid, I am just ashamed.


    But the guilt in my heart is not the reason for her to bully me.


    I said word by word: "She can''t beat me."


    The blood on Ye Wan''s forehead ran down her cheeks, and I knew she hated me more and more.


    I pulled a few tissues and wiped the red wine on my face and left. After sitting in the car, I called Mr. Ye.


    I was so angry that I didn''t want to see Ye Wan again.


    A woman like this is not worthy to cooperate with our Shijia.


    Old man Ye was surprised to see me calling him. He picked up the kindly laughter and asked: "Shi Zong, why suddenly think of calling me this bad old man on the phone?"


    Before he wanted to face me, he called me Shenger. In private, Mr. Ye respected me, and he still called me Shizong.


    I directly confessed the purpose of my call this time, "Chairman Ye, from now on I refuse to cooperate with your daughter Ye Wan."


    Old man Ye asked in shock: "What happened?"


    "I heard that your daughter has a master''s degree in finance. She is indeed excellent, but education and education are two different things. Her education is not worthy of her education, and naturally she is not worthy of cooperating with our family."


    What I said was cruel and unfeeling, and I didn''t give the Ye family any face, but I was really angry today.


    Why should I be bullied again and again?


    Don¡¯t teach Ye Wan a lesson to her. It¡¯s true that I can squeeze as I am a soft persimmon. She didn¡¯t know where to struggle when I took over when I took over. Why is she arrogant to me now?


    I never thought about it. I never thought in my life that I would be splashed with red wine on my face, and this person is still my partner. Who would dare to treat me like this if I think?


    I was so angry that I smiled and said: "Your baby girl suddenly ran to Wucheng to see me in the name of the Ye family. She said a few words to attack me and splashed red wine on my face. How can I cooperate with her like this?"


    Hearing this, Mr. Ye immediately apologized: "I''m sorry, but I am not in place, I will give you an explanation."


    I sneered and said, "No, change the person in charge."


    He said, "You want me to replace her..."


    I interrupted him and said directly: "Yes, otherwise I would rather break the contract, and I will also prevent you from signing contracts with other families! Chairman Ye, we have known each other for many years, and we have been very happy to cooperate for so many years. You know what I am like. As a person, I naturally know better where the bottom line of my Shisheng lies."


    I never thought that I would threaten an elder like this, but he knew he was too busy to compromise and promise me.


    Elder Ye Chengruo said: "I will do what you want."


    After I hung up, I threw the phone to the assistant. He saw that I was so angry, and he persuaded him: "Mr Shi, don''t care about that kind of woman. She has no pattern. The Ye family is destined to not go long."


    I closed my eyes and said, "I am very angry."


    I am so angry that I have been bullied by others like this.


    also threatened me with small five from time to time.


    Who do they think they are? !


    They think Shi Sheng is really bullying?


    is really holding a chicken feather as a token!


    I took a deep breath: "Go back to Shi''s villa."


    When I returned home, I calmed down for a long time before I restrained my temper and kept sitting on the sofa in a trance.


    Until my phone rang.


    I met with a strange mobile phone number.


    and it''s international.


    I bit my lip and connected and asked: "You are?"


    "It''s me, Shi Sheng."


    It''s me, Shi Sheng.


    The four words ¡¡¡¡ are very light and light.


    I don¡¯t know if she is calling me or introducing herself.


    I closed my eyes and shouted, "Little Five."


    The one that should come will always come, I can''t avoid it.


    "Shi Sheng, my plane will return home at night."


    Xiaowu''s voice is very crisp, very similar to the one in my memory. I look forward to her return, but I don''t want her to carry hatred.


    I smiled and said, "Welcome to Wucheng."


    Xiao Wu did not speak at one hour, and my heart felt like a heavy weight. I wanted to hang up the phone but didn''t want to be too direct. I was afraid Xiao Wu thought I would not welcome her.


    Why should I have this idea?


    She was clearly against me when she returned home!


    But I can''t bear to think of her young.


    "Shi Sheng, I lack a kidney."


    This is her purpose.


    She lacked a kidney, she found me.


    I want to refuse, but I can''t utter those words.


    because our family took a kidney from her.


    I covered my lips with tears and did not speak, Xiao Wu''s clear voice came, without sorrow or joy, and said: "I have kidney failure and need a new kidney. Shi Sheng, your Shi family took my kidney."


    I suppressed and said sadly: "I''m sorry."


    "Shi Sheng, I know you are sick, let''s make an exchange, I will treat you, and you will give me a kidney."


    If only it were that simple.


    How can Xiao Wu easily let me go?


    I asked: "Don''t you blame me?"


    "Blame, but I want to live. Besides, what did you do wrong? Shi Sheng, adults have always done wrong things."


    She blamed me frankly.


    But she also said that I was not wrong.


    I yelled, "Little Five..."


    "Shi Sheng, will you come to the airport to pick me up at night?"


    Xiao Wu asked very lightly, seemingly afraid that I would refuse.


    My heart is wobbly, I don''t know what Xiao Wu means, is she really not going to deal with me?


    If not, how did Ye Wan and Wen Ruyan know what happened between us?


    Is it possible that Xiao Wu was wronged?


    Even if she was wronged, why did she say to marry Gu Tingchen?


    What does Xiao Wu want to do?


    I couldn''t grasp what she wanted to do, but I couldn''t act too repelling her, I promised her: "Yes."


    Let''s talk about it when I get her.


    Let''s see what she is going to do!


    Xiaowu thanked me and said, "Thank you, Shi Sheng."


    I thought about it, and said, "I and Shi Cheng will come to pick you up."


    I am afraid that I will not be able to face Xiao Wu, so Shi Cheng is the best choice. He can give me some support if he is there.


    At least the three of us were very close relatives.


    "Well, see you tonight."


    After hanging up the phone, my mood has not been calm for a long time, I have been thinking about what Xiao Wu said¡ª¡ª


    She has kidney failure and needs a new kidney.


    She hasn''t returned to Wucheng for so many years, but she chose to have kidney failure. Did I really misunderstand her?


    Actually she returned to Wucheng just to live?


    Otherwise, why did she go back to this place that made her sad?


    There are countless kinds of speculations in my heart. I don''t know what to do, so I sighed deeply and called Shi Cheng.


    I told him: "Xiaowu will be in Wucheng at night."


    Shicheng was silent for a long time and said, "I do miss her."


    "Shicheng, shall we pick her up?"


    I asked carefully, for fear that he would reject me.


    He did not promise me immediately, but asked me a very straightforward question, "Do you really want to pick her up?"


    I don¡¯t want to pick her up at all.


    Because I am afraid of her in my heart.


    is really scared of her.


    "Shicheng, do I have a choice?"


    She speaks in person, I have no choice.


    "Shi Sheng, you are afraid of her in your heart," he said.


    Shicheng saw through the fear in my heart, I did not deny it, he promised me: "I will come over later."


    It took several hours for Shicheng to drive over. I don''t want him to toss like this, but the fear in my heart is so clear.


    I hung up the phone and quickly went upstairs to change into a set of simple clothes, and put on a light makeup.


    I don''t want her to feel strange.


    Ji Nuan suddenly called me when I finished packing up and was waiting for Shi Cheng. She called me on the phone in horror: "Save my Shenger, come and save me. I must keep his baby. "

 Chapter 83： She wants me to live

    Ji Nuan on the phone was particularly scared,


    I have never seen her like this!


    She just said about the child.


    What kid? !


    Ji Nuan did not make it clear, there was still a noise on the phone and was forced to hang up. I quickly called the assistant and asked him to help me check the whereabouts of Ji Nuan.


    Just in case, the assistant set up location tracking on my mobile phones and Ji Nuan.


    But I have changed a few of my mobile phones, but Ji Nuan has been using the same one, and the assistant quickly found the location.


    When my assistant and I arrived in a hurry, I saw Ji Nuan lying on the ground. There was a piece of blood under her, and the ground was full of broken glass. I hurried to hug her with a pain in my heart.


    Feeling the warm body temperature, Ji Nuan slowly opened his eyes, and there was a deep silence deep in her eyes.


    seems to have just experienced life and death.


    I hugged her uncomfortably in my heart, she grabbed my sleeve and murmured: "He is gone, he left me forever."


    I subconsciously asked: "What?"


    "Child, Chen Chu''s child."


    Just then, an indifferent man strode in outside the door, and he took Ji Nuan from my hand and left the room.


    I quickly got up and followed him.


    On the way to the hospital, I looked at the car in front and asked the assistant, "Did that man Chen Shen feel sorry for Ji Nuan just now?"


    Just following them, I heard Chen Shen whisper in Ji Nuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of Nuan Nuan, I¡¯m by your side.¡±


    Don''t be afraid of warmth, I''m by your side.


    What a sweet love story.


    Assistant replied: "At least for now."


    Ji Nuan was already in the operating room when my assistant and I arrived at the hospital. After waiting for about three hours, she was pushed out by the doctor. The baby in her stomach was not saved after all.


    I don''t even know when she became pregnant. This is Chen Chu''s only bloodline in this world, but I still haven''t kept it.


    I think Ji Nuan will collapse when he wakes up.


    I feel terribly uncomfortable in my heart. I feel that everything is piled up together. I feel very sorry for her in my heart.


    Her life is really not much better than mine.


    "Shizong, do you need to investigate this matter?"


    I looked at the man guarding Ji Nuan''s side, shook my head and said: "He will solve it, let''s leave first."


    I am going to meet Shicheng now.


    I sent a message to Shicheng at the entrance of the hospital.


    He returned to me, "Wait for me at the door."


    When ¡¡¡¡ Shicheng drove over, it was already seven o''clock in the evening. I don¡¯t know when Xiaowu will arrive in Wucheng.


    But I know she will always wait for us, waiting for me and Shi Cheng at the door of Shi''s house like she used to.


    After all, Shi Cheng and I are children of Shi¡¯s family, and often go out to some parties, but Xiao Wu often waits for us to return home at the door of the villa, day after day, year after year, until she leaves Shi¡¯s family.


    She is really nice and considerate.


    Shi Cheng and I love to be with her very much.


    But...


    Time has passed, and things are different.


    The smallest change among the three of us is Shi Cheng.


    He is still so selfish.


    And Xiaowu and I are on the verge of life and death.


    It was eight o''clock when Shi Cheng and I arrived at the airport. He and I spent a long time searching in the airport before we found Xiao Wu in a corner.


    When he and I saw Xiao Wu, we were both shocked.


    A thin and small girl squatted there, with a large suitcase beside her, her eyes looked around in a bewilderment, and she suddenly smiled when she saw us.


    Xiao Wu, she is still the impression she has.


    Except for being tall.


    She got up and pulled the suitcase and walked towards us. I couldn''t connect the girl in white T-shirt and jeans with the girl who kept asking Gu Tingchen to marry her.


    With red eyes, I said, "Welcome back to Wucheng."


    Xiaowu stretched out his hands and asked, "Can you hug?"


    The three of us hugged each other as we once did, but we all knew from the bottom of our hearts that there was a boundary in each of us.


    It is difficult for us to go back to the past.


    Shicheng red eyes, after all, this is the girl he likes in front of him, and he took us to eat Xiaowu¡¯s favorite food stall.


    Xiaowu kidney failure, can''t eat too spicy food, and neither she nor I can drink wine, a meal is dull and tasteless.


    After eating, he asked, "Where do you live, Xiaowu?"


    Xiao Wu smiled and said, "I have a home in Wucheng."


    Xiaowu is a child adopted by Shi''s family from an orphanage. I don''t know where the home she said is, but according to her address, Shi Cheng and I took her to Chengzhong Village in Wucheng.


    is a very shabby place, but Xiao Wu walked very carefully. It seemed that this was the most important thing in her memory. She took us to the innermost place.


    A very dilapidated old house.


    She took out the key from the bag and opened it. There was an old pear tree inside. She explained in a soft voice: "This is where I lived before I went to the orphanage! I used to have parents, but unfortunately they had a car accident. "


    Shicheng put his hand on her shoulder, and called Xiao Wu in a slightly lower voice, and said with comfort: "I am your family."


    Shicheng used my word.


    He excluded me.


    In fact, he did nothing wrong.


    She politely said, "Thank you, Shi Cheng."


    Shicheng: "..."


    It''s dirty and shabby. It''s impossible to live here, but Xiao Wu insisted on living here. Shi Cheng couldn''t take her luggage in and pack, but I accompanied her to the city to buy things.


    Neither I nor Xiao Wu mentioned that we were immersed in shopping. I originally wanted to pay for her but she refused.


    When Xiao Wu and I were walking back, I felt that the car was too silent, so I asked her casually, "How are the years?"


    "Very good, I never thought about going back here."


    I turned my eyes to Xiao Wu, her face was abnormally pale, as sickly pale as mine, and her eyes were slightly swollen.


    Her condition is not as optimistic as mine.


    She tilted her head to look out the window and said: "I never thought of going back here, but my kidneys can''t support my future life. Shi Sheng, the purpose of my return this time is just you. Let''s exchange."


    Exchange with each other...


    She healed me.


    I donated a kidney to her.


    But I don¡¯t need her to treat me.


    I always feel that things are not that simple.


    I said calmly: "I don''t have much time left. After I die, I will write a will and give you the kidney."


    "Shi Sheng, are you willing to die?"


    Xiaowu asked if I would be willing to...


    What if ¡¡¡¡ can''t bear it? !


    Xiao Wu suddenly turned his head to look at me, and said softly: "Gu Tingchen loves you very much. I tried it for you. He would rather marry me and save you. He really loves you."


    what does she say? !


    She said she tried Gu Tingchen for me?


    Didn''t she marry Gu Tingchen just to avenge me?


    Does she want to know Gu Tingchen''s affection for me?


    I stared at Xiao Wu with a stunned look. She reminded me: "You drive well, I want to live well."


    I retracted my gaze and looked at the road ahead, Xiao Wu''s voice came again: "Shi Sheng, I hope you are alive."


    Xiaowu hopes that I will live well.


    I didn''t know what it was like for a while.


    I would rather she blame me for hating me than treat me selflessly, she should hate me, she shouldn¡¯t be like this!


    Then I used to be a villain to treat a gentleman''s belly?


    I couldn¡¯t suppress the crying in my throat, Xiao Wu¡¯s clear voice suddenly said: ¡°I met a young man before entering the orphanage, even though he is the demon king in everyone¡¯s eyes, he is especially perfect in my heart. , Because he will protect me from being bullied by other children like a hero. He is a ray of light in my life, and it makes me ecstatic to shine in the loneliest place of me."


    Xiaowu''s tone is neither sad nor happy.


    seems to be telling other people''s stories.


    She smiled and said softly: "I have a crush on him for many years and dare not tell him, because at that time I sent someone under the fence, and I didn''t have the courage to say that love, so that I have never had a chance to say it. Shi Sheng, I am I will never tell him that I love him, nor will I have too much trouble with him."


    Hunshi Demon King?


    Send someone under the fence? !


    I asked in surprise: "It''s time..."


    Xiaowu interrupted me, still smiling and said peacefully: "It''s Shicheng, I have a crush on him for many years, all these years abroad..."


    Xiaowu stopped suddenly and said, "I am not worthy of being loved. Even if you donate a kidney to me, I am a useless person."


    I murmured: "Why?"


    "Because I have no fertility."


    I want to tell Xiao Wu Shicheng what I like about her, but I can¡¯t make any claims.


    Because there are other women beside me in the present tense, I can''t selfishly destroy other people''s happiness.


    I asked, "Is it because of Shi''s family?"


    Xiao Wu said frankly: "Well, my body has been very poor after I lost that kidney, and my illness has repeatedly brought out many diseases. Do you know why I studied medicine and why I should study medicine for uterine cancer? ?"


    I roughly guessed the reason.


    I covered my lips, guilty of my heart.


    "Sorry, Xiao Wu."


    "Your apology is not important to me."


    ¡­¡­


    After Xiao Wu and I went back, Shi Cheng had already cleaned up the old house. We helped her put the bedding and left.


    In the car, I hesitated for a long time. After all, I did not tell Shi Cheng what I and Xiao Wu said. I don''t want to ruin his current life.


    I asked Shicheng during the separation, "Do you like her?"


    Shi Cheng asked me, "Do you hate it?"


    I shook my head and said, "I''m afraid."


    Shichi smiled and said, "Me too."


    What is he too?


    Is Shicheng also afraid of Xiaowu?


    After Shi Cheng left, I went to the hospital. Ji Nuan was resting. I thought about taking a taxi and returned to Shi¡¯s villa.


    The lights in the villa are bright.


    I was standing at the door very hesitant. When I was about to leave, the French window on the second floor was opened. The man looked over with a faint look and asked in a low voice: "Shi Sheng, where do you want to go?"


    "Gu Tingchen, do you really consider my house yours?"


    He coaxed me and said, "Hey, come in."


    I finally stepped into the villa.


    I stood in the living room for a while and went upstairs. As soon as I opened the door, I was hugged by someone. The man''s shallow breath fell to my ear.


    I pushed him away and said, "Don''t be like this."


    "Sheng''er, we didn''t break up yet."


    I suddenly remembered what Xiao Wu said in my mind.


    She was testing Gu Tingchen for me.


    I know Gu Tingchen''s love for me, so she doesn''t need her to test it at all, but it creates a gap in our hearts.


    This barrier is very difficult for me to get rid of.


    In addition, my health is very poor now.


    caused me to be unable to be brave enough to reconcile with him again. I felt timid in my heart and wanted to leave him alone and wait for death. I didn''t want him to watch me leave.


    Yes, I still refuse the exchange of Xiao Wu at this time.


    I don¡¯t need her to heal me.


    I don¡¯t think she forgive me so easily.


    I don¡¯t want to live with guilt.


    Gu Tingchen kissed my ear. I felt itchy and turned my head away from him. He reminded him, "Xiao Wu has returned to China."


    Gu Tingchen looked surprised, "Have you come back?"


    I sneered and asked, "Aren''t you going to pick her up at the airport?"


    Hearing this, Gu Tingchen hugged my body and hugged me on the bed. He said displeased: "Don''t poke my heart with this, you know, I just hope you can get better."


    "But I don''t want to make up with you again."


    Hearing that Gu Tingchen''s arms tightened my body, he asked me in a particularly puzzled manner, "Why are you so stubborn?"


    I am not stubborn.


    I just don¡¯t have much time left.


    I just wanted to talk about him perfunctorily, but my heart was always full of nausea. I couldn''t help but cough. Seeing me like this, Gu Tingchen quickly reached out and patted my back, with the other palm pressed against my lips without disgust.


    I spit out, it was all blood.


    Gu Tingchen saw the red face in the palm of his hand, and his face was particularly ugly. He took my wrist and got up, "Let¡¯s go to the hospital."


    My body is a little uncomfortable, I smiled and said in a calm tone: "This is the reason why I reject you."


    "Do you think I will leave you like this?"

 Chapter 84： Shi Cheng back to Wucheng

    Gu Tingchen took me to the hospital forcibly, and the results of the examination did deteriorate, and I needed chemotherapy to maintain my condition.


    I refused chemotherapy, Gu Tingchen taught me with a calm face: "Shi Sheng, the body is the most important thing. Hair can grow longer if it is gone."


    He thought I was afraid of losing my ugly hair.


    I hugged my body weakly in his arms, and whispered softly: "My condition has deteriorated to such an extent that it is hopeless. I don''t want to lie on the bed for the rest of my life."


    He looked at me with wet eyes, "Just wait for death?"


    Gu Tingchen''s expression looked sad, I raised my hand and held his palm tightly and weary and said, "In fact, it''s very tiring to be alive."


    He held my arm tightly, "Sheng''er."


    It is false to say that he is not afraid of death, but I don''t want him to feel too uncomfortable, and I know from the bottom of my heart that he will go to Xiaowu when he is desperate.


    I warned him: "There is something that cannot be resolved between me and Xiaowu. If you dare to find her, I will dare to commit suicide in front of you."


    I don¡¯t need Xiaowu to heal me anyway.


    Gu Tingchen spit out two words, "Stubborn."


    I laughed, "You don''t understand."


    Gu Tingchen held me helplessly and returned to the Shi¡¯s villa. I slept dizzyly in his arms.


    When he woke up the next day, his mental state was much better, and the man beside him was still sleeping.


    He seemed to be sleeping very restlessly, frowning lightly without stretching for a moment, I raised my hand to smooth his body.


    I went into the bathroom and took a bath. Gu Tingchen was still sleeping when I came out. I went to kiss him on the cheek and said softly, "Thank you."


    Thank him for being gentle with me.


    He and I have gone through too many hardships, and now we finally opened our hearts together but lost to the illness.


    Although he gave this cancer, I don¡¯t want to blame him again, even if I still miss the child in my heart.


    If he didn''t knock out the baby in my stomach, I am healthy now, and there is a healthy baby.


    But life is not so much if.


    I really admire myself, and being able to forgive him again and again may be that I have not resisted the warmth of reality after all.


    I succumb to his love, the warmth he gives.


    I feel sad for myself when I think of this. I have been too lonely in this life, so I want to catch the slightest warmth.


    grasped firmly, refused to let go.


    Gu Tingchen, the greatest pain in my life was given by you, and the deepest love in my life was also given by you. I can''t tell whether I want to blame you or hate you, but I chose you in this life. The way forward Still rely on you.


    hope you don''t do anything that makes me sad again.


    Maybe I disturbed him, and Gu Tingchen woke up.


    My lips are still on his cheeks. He opened his eyes sleepily, put his arm around my shoulder and brought it into his arms.


    The bed is very soft, and I am so intimate with him, his palm is subconsciously placed on my chest.


    I felt itchy and avoided his palm.


    Gu Tingchen rubbed my face affectionately, and asked me in a low voice, "Should we go back to S city? I asked Chu Xing last night, if I had another operation, my condition should be stabilized, and the new drug they developed has a new direction. , It should be successful in a few months."


    Gu Tingchen''s most used word is should.


    There is still a hint of fear in his voice.


    I hugged his neck and asked, "What about the success rate?"


    He pursed his lips, and said with difficulty: "Five."


    The success rate is 5%. If I fail, I won¡¯t be able to get on and off the operating table. I should bet on this opportunity.


    But what if the operation is successful?


    My disease cannot be cured, and it will last a few months at most.


    The new drug Gu Tingchen said is very difficult at first glance. How can it be successfully developed in a few months?


    The ultimate hope is still in Xiaowu.


    I whispered: "I don''t want to have surgery."


    "Well, then we won''t do it."


    I was surprised. I didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to talk so well.


    I didn''t know he had made up his mind then.


    Gu Tingchen and I lay in bed for a while. He was reluctant to get up but still got up to go to the company.


    After he left, I changed my clothes and drove to the hospital. When he arrived, I saw that the ward was empty.


    I asked the nurse who made the bed in the room.


    The nurse said she was transferred in the morning.


    I took out my phone and sent a message to Ji Nuan to ask where she was.


    She quickly returned to me: "Chen Shen''s apartment."


    Ji Nuan and Chen Shen are together. I have nothing to worry about. I drove back to the company, and it didn''t take long for Ye Wan to contact me.


    I didn''t want to answer her phone at all, but when I thought of her calling me at this point, Mr. Ye should have punished her. After hesitating for a while, I decided to go to bed.


    I connected the phone and put it in my ear to ask: "What''s the matter?"


    Ye Wan on the phone was anxious and frustrated. She accused me, "Shi Sheng, is the private grievance between us interesting to tell my dad? What is the difference between you and the little boy who was bullied and went home and asked an adult to complain. You are naive, can''t afford to lose, and become angry."


    I smiled sarcastically and reminded her: "You invited me in the name of the Ye family, how can it be regarded as a personal grudge?"


    Ye Wan was anxious, "You shameless!"


    "Ye Wan, the real win or loss is not to fight quickly, but to solve each other without blood! Look at you, what can you win except for pouring red wine on my face? You are afraid of losing the qualifications of the person in charge of the Ye Shi family It¡¯s hard to move. After all, the Ye family has other shareholders. Although you are the heir of the Ye family, you can¡¯t help being suppressed by those who are interested. You really lost your wife and broke down.¡±


    Perhaps speaking of the heart, Ye Wan became angry and said: "Shut up! Do you think I am afraid of you? You are just gaining power early. When I take over the Ye family, I will definitely let you lose!"


    I asked, "Do you have a chance to take the Ye family?"


    Ye Wan: "..."


    I reluctantly reminded her again: "Ye Wan, you just can''t tell the situation. I told you before, whether it''s the Chu family in S City or the Fu family in Tongcheng or the family in Wucheng Shigu. As long as one family boycotts your Ye family, it will be difficult for you to gain a foothold, not to mention these families are currently in my hands.


    Ye Wanfa asked me in a dazed tone, "Do you think you can really let those men fight against the Ye family for your disregard of all interests? Do you think Gu Tingchen will turn against his aunt for you?"


    She still can''t see the situation clearly.


    I asked her back, "Didn¡¯t I say I¡¯m pretty? Which man doesn¡¯t love beautiful women? Who makes you look better than me?"


    "Shi Sheng, you are really shameless."


    Ye Wan repeated these words over and over again.


    I felt boring, and said in a bad tone: "You can try, Ye Wan, the qualifications of Mr. Ye to dismiss your person in charge show that he is afraid of me. He knows that people who know the current affairs are brilliant, so don''t ruin his Ye family any more. I advise You better behave with your tail in the future!"


    "Shi Sheng, you are really unreasonable!"


    Ye Wan hung up the phone angrily, and I thought with a dazed expression about what she said. Who on earth is it?


    I directly pulled Ye Wan into the blacklist.


    I put down my phone to process the files, and called me when I couldn''t make it through at noon.


    He bluntly said: "I want to go back to Wucheng."


    I was surprised and asked: "Why suddenly want to go back to Wucheng?"


    "Shi Sheng, I want to stare at her."


    Shicheng pointed to Xiao Wu in her mouth.


    When Shicheng was willing to go back to Wucheng, I was naturally overjoyed, and quickly said: "That''s OK, I will drive over to pick you up later.


    "Well, I want to rent a house."


    I originally wanted to say that I have a house here, but thinking about Shi Cheng¡¯s rejection of Shi¡¯s family, I quickly blocked this sentence in my throat.


    I picked up the car key and went to town. I drove for three or four hours. When I arrived, I saw that Shi Cheng had already packed up.


    And beside him stood a pale woman, the woman looked at him with aggrieved eyes, as if reluctant to bear him.


    Doesn''t this woman follow him back to Wucheng?


    In fact, I can understand Shi Cheng''s current situation. One is a woman who looks like a small five, and the other is a real small five.


    He also faces the difficult boundary of choice in his heart, but I don''t think he should let down this woman who has been by his side.


    But I think it''s just that I think that I am not qualified to say anything in their relationship, it all depends on their own choice.


    Shicheng carried the luggage into the trunk, and when she was about to leave, the woman said weakly, "Acheng, safe journey."


    She has no humble retention.


    She let go of her frank and frank.


    But her red eyes told me that she loved the man in front of me. I couldn''t bear it and turned my eyes away from her.


    Shicheng was a little impatient and said, "Well, you can go in."


    She shook her head and said, "You go, I watch you go, and I will leave when you leave. I wish you happiness and health in the future."


    The woman I was looking for was very sensible.


    Being sensible is uncomfortable.


    I drove away slowly, and I saw in the rearview mirror that she had been standing on the spot, her body was thin and weakened, and she was no longer visible until we turned the intersection.


    I was curious and asked Shicheng, "You broke up?"


    "You are in charge of Laozi."


    Shi Cheng was depressed, and I was too lazy to feel bad. I took him back to Wucheng and accompany him to rent a one-bedroom house. At that time, he didn¡¯t expect the rent in Wucheng to be so expensive, and he was silent for a long time. He opened his mouth and said, "You borrow three thousand yuan from Lao Tzu first."


    Shicheng only had 10,000 yuan on his body. I transferred 5,000 yuan to him from WeChat and asked, "Are you looking for a job in Wucheng?"


    He frowned and said, "You turned me two thousand more."


    I whispered: "Pay back together then."


    Shicheng rented a house and had no money on him, but he still had to live in the huge Wucheng, so I transferred him an extra 2,000 yuan.


    I never thought that I would be so unsatisfactory in an outdated life, there was only 10,000 yuan in my body.


    But even if he is so poor and provoking trouble, that woman used to be by his side!


    After renting the house, I often wanted to find a job. I didn''t want me to follow him. I simply drove back to the company. When I first arrived at the company, I was a little at a loss when I saw the man sitting in my seat.


    I hung my head obediently, he stood up and walked over to me, and asked indifferently, "Forgot what I said?"

 Chapter 85： The truth

    Since Gu Tingchen said in the morning that I asked Chu Xing last night, I knew I could not hide, and he would definitely rush to Wucheng to arrest me back to S city.


    I sighed, "I remember."


    "Remember why didn''t you call me?"


    Chu Xing''s face was particularly ugly. I told him my concerns: "I have just had the operation for a few months. Even if this is successful, it won''t give me too much time! Brother, my condition is better than expected If it is still serious, there is no cure at all."


    "So just let yourself break the jar?"


    Chu Xing turned and sat on my office chair, and said without discussing: "Sheng''er, I don''t allow you to spoil yourself like this."


    "Brother, you should be more concerned about your sister-in-law."


    Chu Xing: "¡­¡­"


    "I don''t want to lie down on the operating table and wait for death."


    He frowned and said, "That''s saving your life."


    "The hope of living is five percent."


    Chu Xing: "¡­¡­"


    ¡­¡­


    Chu Xing finally left Wucheng under my persuasion. I was surprised that he was so easily persuaded.


    And I didn''t know that he and Gu Tingchen had plans.


    After I stayed in the company until I was tired, I returned to the Shi¡¯s villa early, and I was in a good mood and cooked myself a bowl of gruel.


    After eating, my lower abdomen has been painful. I took painkillers and it didn¡¯t work. I could obviously feel bleeding underneath.


    I can''t seem to get through it for too long.


    I went to the bathroom with a pale face and took a shower. I also put on light makeup when I came out. I want to look beautiful whenever I am.


    Gu Tingchen came back early in the evening. He saw me sitting on the sofa and hugging my body, rubbing my cheek with my lips. I pushed him away uncomfortably and asked, "Are you tired?"


    With a smile in his voice, "I''m not tired."


    Looking at his face, my vision suddenly became blurred. I groped his face with my palm, and smiled: "I love you."


    He was a little stiff and asked, "Why do you say this suddenly?"


    I smiled and said, "I love you, Tingchen."


    I love him, in my best years.


    I hugged his waist and buried my head in his arms. He clasped my body and asked, "Is it tired?"


    "Well, a little sleepy."


    I don''t know when I fell asleep in his arms. It was early morning when I woke up, and he was not beside me.


    I took my phone and saw a text message.


    was sent to me by Xiao Wu.


    She asked me, "How''s your body?"


    I replied: "Very good."


    I put down my phone and went to the bathroom to wash. When I came out, I saw a note posted on the dressing table, "Remember to take medicine."


    I sat down to put on makeup and took medicine.


    I didn''t want to go to the company after putting on makeup. I lay at home exhausted for a day, and the position of my lower abdomen became more and more painful.


    I got up and poured myself a cup of hot water. When I picked up the phone again, I found Xiao Wu sent me a message again, "Shi Sheng, I am willing to heal you. Come out. I will take you to the hospital first."


    I replied, "Do you still need my kidney?"


    "Yes, you want to return my kidney to me."


    I frowned and replied, "Your kidney?"


    What does her kidney mean?


    Why is my kidney her kidney? !


    "Shi Sheng, you are really a daughter and you are not well versed in world affairs. You are so happy to live in the dreams of adults."


    What did Xiaowu say so strangely? !


    I asked her, "What do you mean?"


    "I will tell you the answer tomorrow."


    It started to rain in Wucheng at night, my lower abdomen hurts more and more, and my blood collapsed below.


    Suddenly I missed Gu Tingchen very much. I took the cell phone to call him, but he was shutting down.


    I kept calling him, but it was shutting down all the time. I had never encountered such a situation. Suddenly I was panicked. I hurriedly called Gu Tingchen¡¯s assistant, but the busy tone seemed I was blacklisted.


    It rained all night outside. I didn''t wait for Gu Tingchen all night, and I sat on the sofa in a daze, feeling a little at a loss.


    Xiao Wu sent me the address at nine o''clock.


    I know she wants me to rush over.


    I hesitated for a long time and wanted to call Shi Cheng.


    But I understand that there is something Xiao Wu just wants to tell me.


    I drove over and saw Xiao Wu sitting by the window from outside the coffee shop. Her cheeks were pale and she seemed to be extremely ill.


    I went in and sat across from her. Seeing that I had been dressed exquisitely, she smiled and said, "You are beautiful."


    I twisted my eyebrows and asked: "What are you looking for?"


    Xiao Wu suddenly turned his head to look at the rain outside the window and said: "I don''t like Wucheng very much. This city is too humid and the hearts of the people are too dark."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "Shi Sheng, do you want to know the truth back then? Do you want to know where my kidney is?"


    I clenched my palms and asked, "What are you trying to say?"


    I''m not stupid, I faintly sensed what she was going to say, but I couldn''t accept the truth, I couldn''t believe it at all!


    Xiao Wu suddenly held my hand, her fingers were extremely cold, and my body got goose bumps that couldn''t stand it.


    I resisted and did not withdraw my hand, Xiao Wu''s pale bloodless face faced me and smiled: "In your body."


    I burst into tears, Xiao Wu smiled faintly and said: "Shi Sheng, it was you who had kidney failure back then, and your mother...heh, I am the substitute they raised by your side since childhood. I always know myself well. At that time, I wanted to save you very much. I wanted to save you in particular. I think it doesn¡¯t matter if it is a substitute!"


    Xiao Wu has been smiling all the time, without showing the slightest sadness, I stood up in fear and said, "Don''t say any more."


    "Shi Sheng, I thought I would not resent you, but when they took my kidney when I was thirteen years old; when they threw me abroad like garbage; when they separated me and Shicheng; When I am now carrying a body that is weak and may fall down at any time, I still blame you! I hate your Shijia, a special hate, hate you for taking my kidneys; hate you for taking away my love Qualifications; hating you for ruining my unexciting life."


    Xiao Wu called me Shi Sheng once and again, wrapping me around my ear like a curse, making me unable to escape.


    I shook my body in fear, and heard her questioning me: "My kidney, why don''t you return me?"


    I feel particularly suffocated now. In my cognition, it shouldn¡¯t be like this in the truth that Shi Cheng knew, but why is it still like this now?


    I murmured helplessly: "You lie!"


    "I lie to you?"


    Xiaowu stood up and walked over to me, pinching my neck like a devil and making me unable to breathe, she continued without sadness and joy in her voice: "Have I ever lied to you since I was young?"


    I was stunned, standing still at a loss.


    Yes, Xiao Wu never lied to me.


    But why I don¡¯t have any impression?


    Just in the memory of my confusion, Xiao Wu''s crisp voice reminded me: "Do you think about appendicitis when you were eleven? Think about whether your mother told you that you woke up after anesthesia. It''s all right, do you remember this incident?"


    That year appendicitis... it seems that it really existed. I still had scars on my stomach, which I later removed using medical technology.


    I lost all my strength and squatted on the ground.


    Xiaowu squatted down and looked at me, her eyes were calm, which made my heart feel even more uncomfortable.


    She smiled and said, "Why did you get appendicitis that year? You have a relapse of kidney failure, and your mother forcibly took a kidney from me! Shi Sheng, in order to conceal the truth of this matter, your parents cheated For everyone, including Shi Cheng, they make everyone mistakenly think that she is the one with kidney disease!"


    Xiao Wu laughed and said with endless irony in his voice: "Only you have parental pain, only you are loved! What about me? Your substitute, your mobile kidney source! And you? You are in everyone''s After concealing her carefree growth, she became the most powerful woman in Wucheng after she grew up. The man who married is also a dragon and phoenix!"


    I shouted sadly, "Little Five..."


    I can¡¯t accept the facts she said.


    She must be lying to me! !


    can be a small five...


    I stretched out my hand to cover my face and wept in silence. Xiao Wu reached out and touched the position of my kidneys, and chuckled: "Look at you, how brilliant is your life? Your life is so splendid and splendid! But I am like a piece. The mud is left to fend for itself, why is it?"


    Xiaowu retracted his hand and said suddenly: "Let''s go, let''s go to the hospital."


    I subconsciously asked: "What are you going to do in the hospital?"


    She got up and said lightly: "I will cure your disease."


    I choked up and said: "Why are you..."


    "There are not so many reasons. I promised Gu Tingchen that if I can cure your disease, he will marry Ye Wan right away. Ye Wan... is my friend. I have lived on her support for so many years. She didn''t want to Marry Gu Tingchen? I will fulfill her and be regarded as repaying her kindness."


    It was Ye Wan who wanted to marry Gu Tingchen from beginning to end! No wonder she was so brave to bully me!


    I endured the tremor in my heart, gritted my teeth and asked, "You coaxed him to marry Ye Wan from Gu Tingchen, and coaxed a kidney from me. Are you not afraid of losing out on the trade between your two sides?!"


    Xiao Wu looked at me lightly, "Go to the hospital?"


    I refused: "I would rather die than go!"


    I got up to leave, Xiao Wu indifferently reminded me: "Even if you are not willing to treat him, he will force you, because he would rather you hate him and hope you live! And remind you one more thing, he and Ye Wan ''S wedding is today."


    I got up with trepidation and took out the phone to call Gu Tingchen. It was still shutting down, and I called his assistant, and his assistant finally answered the phone.


    My cold voice asked: "Where?"


    "Mrs. Gu, we are in the church."


    He still called me Mrs. Gu.


    is like I just met three years ago.


    He called me Mrs. Gu from beginning to end.


    I am Mrs. Gu, I used to be.


    But not including the present.


    "Send me the address."


    When I hung up, I was about to leave. Xiao Wu grabbed my wrist and reminded: "Your illness can''t be dragged down, and there is no cure for Yao Shi! Shi Sheng, I spent seven or eight years studying this anti-cancer drug. Fortunately, I am the one who succeeded. Fortunately, I can save you now. This is the only thing I can do for you again in my life!"


    What she said is always repaying grievances with virtue!


    I know that the most poisonous one is her!


    She is unwilling, she carries hatred!


    She is the person who most wants to see me uncomfortable and wants to get revenge on me most!


    I shook off her hand and said, "I don''t need it!"


    I don¡¯t need her kindness.


    I don¡¯t need it from start to finish.


    I will return her kidney too!


    As long as it belongs to her!


    I hurriedly left and rushed to the church, but the outside door was closed, and I clearly saw the two rows of characters in the heavy rain.


    I wish Mr. Gu Tingchen and Miss Ye Wan a tie.


    I was so angry that all the things I told Gu Tingchen were deaf to his ears. Why is he so stubborn?


    Does he think I will accept his kindness?


    Will not!


    I will only blame him even more!


    I hate him! !


    hate him for scorning my wishes!


    I kept tapping the door of the church, but I insisted not to open the door inside. I was soaked by the heavy rain, and my heart was desperate and sad.


    I couldn''t suppress the sadness in my heart and vomited blood. At this time, the door was opened, and I was the first to see Chu Xing.


    So he knows this too.


    Chu Xing saw me running over in the rain to hug me, and I pushed his body weakly to the ground.


    I looked at Gu Tingchen in the church, and asked softly: "Even if I refuse to be treated, you still have to marry her?"


    Gu Tingchen''s gaze was very pale, revealing a chill.


    He opened his lips and said, "Yes."


    I smiled bitterly and asked, "Do you think I need your self-righteousness? Are you sure you want her to be your Mrs. Gu?"


    He firmly said: "Yes."


    I gritted my teeth and asked, "Even if I die in front of you?"


    The woman next to Gu Tingchen was wearing a snow-white wedding dress. She was very beautiful, but she was not worthy of Gu Tingchen after all.


    Such a woman is too stupid.


    is exactly the same as Wen Ruyan.


    She should be the happiest at this time.


    Because I hit her severely yesterday, I appeared here in such embarrassment today, it seems that she had won.


    But it is not important.


    The important thing is that Gu Tingchen should not marry her.


    "Shi Sheng, go to the hospital with Chuxing."


    Gu Tingchen''s voice is very weak. He even ordered me to go to the hospital at this time. I pushed Chu Xing away from Chu Xing who was about to come and hug me. He shook his head and asked with a hoarse voice, "You don''t want to marry her, Gu Tingchen, you will be unhappy! I beg you not to marry her! I don''t need you to pay for my good, I don''t need it at all!"


    There are many guests in the church, all of them are powerful people at the moment, including Mr. Ye, who just passed his 80th birthday.


    In their eyes, the high-ranking Shi Sheng is now humbled into the dust, my heart is terribly uncomfortable, the **** smell in my throat is particularly heavy, my life seems to have really come to an end!


    I vomited another mouthful of blood and raised my eyes to see Gu Tingchen''s dark eyes. I heard him say to Chu Xing: "Hurry up and take her away."


    Chu Xing stubbornly wanted to come and hug me. I bit his arm and didn''t let go, making a noise outside the church like a shrew.


    In the eyes of everyone, it seems only to keep the man, the man who will become the husband of others.


    Chu Xing did not let go of me, letting me bite him.


    At this time Ye Wan spoke, and she laughed and sarcastically said: "Zong Shi, isn¡¯t this the famous Shi Zong in Wucheng? How come you are here like a beggar? Could it be that you are here to join me? The wedding? I remember I didn''t invite you!"


    This woman is always bad at learning.


    But her irony is really heartbreaking.


    I relaxed, looking at Gu Tingchen with a particularly sad look, "I beg you not to marry her, will you take me home?"


    Gu Tingchen remained silent when he heard the words, his expression unchanged.


    Ye Wan continued taunting: "Shi Sheng, you are really shameless! I warn you, Gu Tingchen will be my husband from today!"


    I said, "Shut up!"


    Ye Wanqi''s face turned pale, "You say something more?"


    I raised my eyebrows and threatened fiercely: "Ye Wan, you just didn''t learn well! Do you really think you are fearless? Do you believe me..."


    I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet, Old Man Ye hurriedly got up and said roundly, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Wan¡¯er! Shi Zong, you are going to the wedding and just say it, I¡¯ll let the assistant take you to change your clothes.¡±


    I looked at Mr. Ye and sighed: "What happened today has nothing to do with you. I''m only here today for Gu Tingchen!"


    Ye Wan took Gu Tingchen''s arm to the door. The man was unwilling, but it seemed that Ye Wan said something to him in a low voice.


    I knelt over to him, stretched out my hand and carefully pulled his trouser legs, and said humblely, "Shall we go home? Tingchen, I don''t need to be saved by anyone. I can take responsibility for my life."


    Gu Tingchen ignored me. I knelt on the ground and choked sobs: "Take me home, Gu Tingchen, otherwise I won''t forgive you for the rest of my life! Even if I live...No, I can''t live, I won''t receive Xiaowu''s treatment. You will not understand between me and her..."


    The insurmountable gap between me and her.


    Gu Tingchen suddenly kicked my shoulder, and I fell to the ground and heard him say in a cold tone: "Shi Sheng, sooner or later I will get married and have children. I can''t live with you for a lifetime! You know better than anyone else. , You can''t give birth to a child at all!"


    I looked at him with a stunned look...


    The rain in the sky seems to be getting heavier and heavier, and I can hardly open my eyes when it gets wet, and I can hardly see the man in front of me!


    what did he say?


    I can''t give birth to a baby at all?


    But he was obviously...


    I suddenly understood that passing on from generation to generation is the bottom line of every man''s heart. Even if he loves me again, he will choose a woman who can give birth to him.


    Ye Wan is right now.


    He chose Ye Wan not to lose.


    can cure my disease.


    can give myself a healthy Mrs. Gu.


    I suddenly understood the sentence Xiao Wu said to me the night before, "I don''t deserve to be loved because I am not fertile."


    Gu Tingchen, he really understands what can hurt me!


    I really overestimate the love between us.


    I was drenched in the heavy rain like a joke, and I was out of breath. I suddenly wanted to leave here.


    It¡¯s great to leave here and find a place to die quietly. Why should I run here to be humiliated? !


    I desperately want to leave, but my whole body trembles and can''t stand up, but I don''t want to rely on Chu Xing that hides me.


    I turned around helplessly, seeming to see a man coming to meet the light in the rain...


    His body is very tall and straight; his chest is very broad and strong; his steps are very firm and steady.


    He appeared in this situation like a god.


    And behind him was Assistant Yin who was holding a black umbrella.


    Rain and tears blurred my eyes, but he appeared so clearly in my sight, I heard everyone calling him Xi Zhan in surprise.


    "It turned out to be Xi Zhan!"


    "Why did he appear here?"


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan who said he wanted to protect my life.


    Xi Zhan who asked me to call him my second brother.


    I crawled towards him in the horrified sight of everyone, crawled towards him in tears, and opened my hands to hug him coquettishly, "Second brother, I''m so sad."

 Chapter 86： Effective against cancer

    Xi Zhan is my only life-saving straw.


    Even if I only have half of my life left.


    I crawled towards him helplessly, and in the eyes of everyone in shock and shock, I opened my hand and called him sweetly.


    I am afraid that he will refuse, so I am trying to please him.


    Xi Zhan''s body is clean, he walked up to me and looked down at me, his eyes full of sophistication and thought.


    I suddenly remembered what he said, "I have a hobby of cleanliness."


    I was so dirty, he would hug me and hell.


    Just when I wanted to withdraw my hands, he suddenly bent down and hugged me in his arms, yelling softly, "Yoona."


    His voice is very low and full of magnetism.


    I cried and said aggrieved: "I''m so sad."


    I curled up like a kitten in Xi Zhan''s arms, holding his clothes tightly with my fingers and refused to let go.


    He held me tight and looked up at the people in front of me.


    Those people are powerful people.


    But there was shock on his face right now.


    and Gu Tingchen looked a little dazed.


    Old man Ye saw Xi Zhan, he hurried over and shouted, "Mr. Xi, why do you have time to attend the little girl''s wedding in person?"


    Old man Ye is shrewd and knows how to make relationships.


    Xi Zhan glanced at him faintly, and said coldly and ruthlessly in his voice: "I''m here for Yooner. Since she doesn''t want to see you get married, then this marriage will stop there."


    Xi Zhan did not have a negotiating tone, but directly informed him, Ye Old Man was startled, he didn''t dare to say anything at this moment.


    He asked in amazement, "Yoona?"


    Xi Zhan''s tone is not warm and said: "Shi Sheng."


    I looked at him in surprise. It turns out that he knew my identity. Why did he happen to be here today? !


    Could it be that he always knew my whereabouts?


    Old man Ye flattered, "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    I don''t know Xi Zhan. I only know one thing from Fu Xi and his assistant. I haven''t seen his true ability.


    But now it''s just that he is standing here, and everyone is like a big enemy, even the respected and respected Elder Ye promised in a low voice.


    How good is this man?


    Hearing this, Ye Wanwan said anxiously: "Dad, why!"


    Seeing that Ye Wan had no foresight, Master Ye quickly yelled: "Shut up, let''s talk about it later."


    Xi Zhan hugged me and was about to leave, Chu Xing called him, "Mr. Xi, what is the relationship between you and Shenger?"


    The Chu family grew up because of Xi Zhan. Chu Xing should have a certain admiration for Xi Zhan, so his tone is very polite.


    Xi Zhan looked at him with an indifferent gaze. After all, he did not answer his question, but turned and left.


    disciples left everyone with a deserted back.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan held me, and Assistant Yin held an umbrella for him again. I didn''t get any more rain, but my body kept chilling.


    Xi Zhan hugged me into the car. I looked out the window and saw Gu Tingchen standing at the door of the church in a daze, while Ye Wan was gently holding his arm.


    th.


    I withdrew my eyes and stopped looking at them.


    My body was shaking, Xi Zhan took his coat and wrapped it around me, and said in a low voice, "I will take you away."


    My consciousness is a little fuzzy. I gently grasped Xi Zhan''s collar with my fingers, and said in a low voice: "I have cancer, I may not be able to live anymore, my disease has worsened..."


    Assistant Yin interrupted me suddenly, "Mr. Xi, a girl just came over and she said she can heal Miss Shi."


    I slammed Xi Zhan''s collar tightly. He lowered his head and looked at me. I softly pleaded in his arms: "I don''t want her to save me."


    Xi Zhan gave a hum and ordered: "Drive."


    Xi Zhan directly took me out of the majestic and rainy city to Tongcheng, but my consciousness was always fuzzy.


    During ¡¡¡¡, I woke up many times, not sure about my situation, but I always felt that I could rely on the people around me.


    Xi Zhan seemed to take me to the hospital.


    Then I completely lost consciousness.


    I had a dream.


    A very long dream.


    Only myself in my dream.


    And I am in an empty space.


    Here I have a very healthy body and I don¡¯t know about sorrow, as if I have returned to a very young age.


    I ran happily in this void, and ran to an unknown place and met a man with a strong back.


    I stopped and asked him curiously, "Who are you?"


    He turned his eyes, the nothingness behind him suddenly became thousands of stars, and his eyes flashed with dazzling light.


    He is indispensable, he is very handsome, he is the most handsome man I have ever seen, he exists like a god, but I don''t like it at all.


    Because I am a mortal.


    I like mortals of flesh and blood.


    I smiled and asked: "Who are you?"


    He called me in a low voice, "Yoona."


    Yoona...


    His voice calling me Yoona is not warm.


    is really a cold man.


    I corrected him and said, "My name is Shi Sheng."


    He raised his lips and was silent.


    Is he smiling?


    ¡­¡­


    I was in the hospital when I woke up, with Assistant Yin beside me. I hesitated and asked him, "Am I in Tongcheng?"


    He respectfully said: "Yes, Miss Shi."


    I got up and asked: "How long have I been in a coma?"


    "Plus today is exactly nine days."


    I got up in surprise, "Am I not dead?"


    My body is so bad that I can survive? !


    Seeing my astonishment, the assistant explained patiently: "Ms. Shi was in very poor health that day. Mr. Xi followed the doctor¡¯s advice and arranged for someone to perform the operation on you. Fortunately, the medicine Ms. Shi needed was just right for the Xi family. There are resources."


    I looked at him dumbfounded and asked: "What do you mean?"


    Assistant Yin smiled and said, "Congratulations, Miss Shi, your illness has been cured by surgery and medication for the most part. If you are well treated in the later period, there should be no major problems."


    I was shocked and asked: "My cancer..."


    "Miss Shi, the girl who stopped our car that day and said there is a way to save you... It just so happens that her teacher is a scientist raised by our Xi family, and she has some medicines that our Xi family has. ."


    I am ecstatic, I don¡¯t know what language to use to express my feelings, I¡¯m not sure to ask: "What you said is true?"


    Assistant Yin confirmed: "Yes, Miss Shi."


    What does it mean? !


    There is hope that my cancer will be cured!


    and don¡¯t rely on five!


    СÎå¡­¡­


    When I think of Xiaowu, I think of Gu Tingchen.


    I lowered my eyes, and Assistant Yin found that I was in a bad mood. He asked me worriedly, "Miss Shi, are you sad?"


    I shook my head in denial and asked, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "Mr. Xi is doing business outside."


    That is not in Tongcheng.


    I didn''t feel disappointed in my heart, but there were a lot of bad things waiting for me. At this moment, I resisted going back to Wucheng.


    The assistant gave me medicines that can really fight cancer and told me: "Miss Shi must remember to take the medicine on time."


    I received my gratitude and said, "Thank you."


    "Ms. Shi has just finished the operation and will have to recuperate for a while. Although Mr. Xi didn''t have any special instructions, I still hope you can be in the hospital."


    Xi Zhan appeared suddenly and disappeared randomly,


    He rarely communicated with me from beginning to end.


    But he treats me very well.


    I asked Assistant Yin curiously, "Assistant Yin, why were you in church that day?"


    I paused, pursed my lips and asked, "Is Xi Zhan going for me?"

 Chapter 87： Live in Xis house

    Assistant Yin didn''t explain the reason to me, he just said lightly: "Mr. Xi thinks it is not good for us to be subordinates. If you have any questions, Miss Shi can ask him directly."


    I:"......"


    I just want to know why they are there.


    After Assistant Yin left, I have been lying on the hospital bed thinking about things. What Xiao Wu said that day hit people''s hearts. I reached out my hand to touch the position of my kidney, and there was an unspeakable pain in my heart.


    If my kidney is really a small fifth here, I¡¯m alive and sicker than death, thinking that I¡¯m in the hospital, I went to a doctor for a kidney examination, and he said: ¡°You did have a kidney transplantation 12 years ago and you recovered. It''s not bad, it''s no different from normal people."


    When I heard these words, there was a momentary trance in my heart. I suddenly thought of Xiao Wu''s pale and swollen face. The reason for her so sickly appearance was that I used her kidneys.


    And it was not approved by her to take it forcibly when she was underage and ineligible to donate the kidney. When I thought of this, my heart was filled with dense pain, like being bitten by an ant.


    Now my body is expected to be healthy, but she is in danger of life and death...


    I asked the doctor with difficulty, "Am I unable to donate kidneys to others?"


    The doctor looked at me with a strange look and explained, "How do you donate if you only have one kidney? Moreover, the success of a kidney transplant is not completely worry-free. The survival time of the kidney is about ten to thirty years! But I This is just a probability, and it depends on the working status of your kidney! Once your kidney has a problem, think about a second transplant, let alone whether there is a kidney source, first, the success rate is very low!"


    Doctor''s words are like a bolt from the blue, my kidney can only survive for ten to thirty years...


    But I have had a kidney transplant for twelve years now, but I am only 23 years old now.


    If it is as the doctor said, then my life span is very short.


    I also suddenly understood what Xiao Wu meant. She wanted my kidney and the only kidney I had. She wanted to cure my cancer before letting me die. What difference does it make me die? !


    Heal me and let me die is just torturing me again!


    Xiao Wu hates me more than I thought.


    Seeing my melancholy expression, the doctor lowered his tone and relieved me: "I''m talking about a probability. Your kidneys are in perfect working condition. It shouldn''t be a big problem to live to the age of 50 or 60."


    As far as I am concerned, I have more time to live. I am not worried about the length of life.


    I just don¡¯t know how to face Xiao Wu in the future, I don¡¯t know if I should return her kidney! !


    I returned to the ward uncomfortably, and I spent the next two months recuperating in the hospital.


    At that time, only Assistant Yin came to visit me. When I was about to be discharged from the hospital, I knew that I would go back to Wucheng to deal with the bad things I had done before, but I didn''t want to go back to Wucheng at all.


    Assistant Yin is considerate. Before I said that I was going back to Wucheng, he asked me first, "Miss Shi, do you want to go back to Xi''s house first? I will go back to Wucheng when my body is completely better."


    Assistant Yin¡¯s tone is like the Xi¡¯s home is my home. I will go back whenever I want to go back, and leave whenever I want to, but that is clearly Xi Zhan¡¯s site.


    I want to refuse, but I can¡¯t say it.


    is always better at Xi¡¯s house than at Wucheng.


    I compromised and said, "Well, I still have to thank Xi Zhan."


    I haven''t thanked him for saving me out of the fire that day.


    Assistant Yin took things for me and took me back to Xi''s house.


    The Xi family is in a relatively remote location. The first two visits were in a hurry and both at night. When I left, I was absent-minded and did not pay attention to the surroundings. Now I am sitting in the car and looking through the window to find that Eustoma is planted along the way. .


    The flowers are small and exquisite, with different colors, including pure white, fresh green and light pink, and purple and white. The white petals are faintly purple.


    The eustoma flowers stretch for hundreds of miles along the way. They are carefully cared for. You can see these flowers everywhere outside the Xi¡¯s villa. I couldn¡¯t help but curiously asked Assistant Yin, ¡°Who planted this?¡±


    Assistant Yin followed my gaze and explained with a smile: "This is what Mr. Xi ordered. This kind of lisianthus has a long flowering period and is easy to manage. Does Miss Shi like Eustoma too?"


    I picked a pink lisianthus flower and smiled and said, "It looks pretty."


    The assistant suddenly said: "Yes, Huayu is pretty beautiful."


    What is the flower language of lisianthus? !


    I didn''t think of it for a moment. The assistant took me into Xi''s house. The huge villa was empty. Even the maid I had seen before was gone. I asked the assistant a lot.


    The assistant explained patiently: "Mr. Xi likes to be quiet, so there has been no one to serve in the villa. Last time there was a maid specially ordered by Mr. Xi to prepare for Miss Shi."


    The assistant paused, glanced at the watch and said, "She will be there later."


    I said oh, the assistant took me upstairs, it was the same room before, the white shirt I wore was hung up, and the bed sheets I had slept on were replaced with a new set.


    The assistant took my things in and explained: "This is Mr. Xi''s room, but he rarely lives because he runs outside all the year round. Ms. Shi lives here."


    Xi Cham''s room...


    That big shirt is his...


    I was dangling in front of him wearing his shirt, and now I feel ashamed of thinking about it.


    I said thank you, the assistant smiled and said, "Miss Shi doesn''t have to be so polite."


    The assistant arranged for me and left. I wandered around the room and found that a white dressing table stood out abruptly in the cool-toned room. I used to see a lot of expensive cosmetics on it. Open the drawer, there are still various colors. The lipsticks are available in all models, especially complete.


    This must be prepared by the assistant. Thinking of this, I hurried to open the closet. As expected, there are many styles of clothes in it, and dresses take up half of the closet.


    I originally wanted to put on makeup to cover up the scars on my face, but when I thought of being at Xi¡¯s house, I didn¡¯t feel so tired.


    I am accustomed to exquisiteness, and I don''t seem to be too harsh with Xi Zhan.


    I chose a simple dress and put it on. After turning around in front of the mirror, I found that there were all black suits and white shirts in the closet.


    The man I met seemed to wear only black suits and white shirts. He was very strict and meticulous.


    I changed my clothes and went downstairs barefoot. The maid had arrived. She was busy in the kitchen. I quietly went over and asked her, "Little girl, what are you going to eat?"


    The maid was startled, she turned around and shouted in surprise, "Miss Shi."


    Seeing her with lingering fear, I smiled and said, "I''m not scary."


    "I''m easily frightened, Miss Shi seems to be in a good mood."


    I asked, "Really?"


    I don¡¯t even know what I¡¯m happy about!


    Perhaps I have recovered from the illness, or maybe I don''t need to go back to Wucheng for the time being, I can temporarily bury myself in the sand like an ostrich.


    The maid smiled and said, "Yes, Miss Shi looked up and looked in good spirits."


    I explained, "Maybe it''s just a recovery from a serious illness."


    "What do you want to eat at night, Miss Shi?"


    I smiled and said, "Whatever, I''m not picky eaters."


    "Okay, I''ll cook some tonic."


    I felt the summer sun when I went out of the villa. It was quite venomous. After a while, I went back to my room to play with my phone.


    I haven''t clicked on WeChat in the past two months. The news in it is 99 plus. I don''t know who sent it to me. Anyway, I don''t want to pay attention to those people and things.


    I looked at the entertainment headlines, and felt really boring, so I went to Xi Zhan¡¯s study to find two books to read.


    I opened the door and saw a lot of calligraphy and landscape paintings hanging on the wall.


    There are also words on the painting, and the handwriting is handsome and dangerous.


    I came to his study, but I was nervous and didn''t take a closer look. Now he is not there and I can enjoy it generously.


    I found that the seals on the paintings and calligraphy were all inscribed with the word "Xi". I guess it was written by the elders of Xi Zhan''s family.


    The books in Xi Zhan''s study are all old-school, with a sense of time. I really couldn''t find any good-looking books, so I randomly picked a copy of Lin Weiyin''s "You Are the April Day in the World" and returned to the room.


    Not long after I watched the maid went upstairs and called me to eat, I put down the book and went downstairs and saw that she was doing very well.


    I asked her to sit down and eat with me, but she refused, no matter how I persuaded her!


    The little girl cried anxiously: "Miss Shi, please let me go."


    I condensed my eyebrows and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "The rules of the Xi family..."


    When she mentioned the rules of the Xi family, the maid suddenly stopped. She thought about it and explained: "I came from the old house. The rules of the Xi family are very strict, like we can never commit the above."


    Eating a meal together is the above crime? !


    Besides, I am not from the Xi family.


    I remember the assistant said that the Xi family is a special family. I don''t know where it is special, but the rules are true.


    I didn''t embarrass the little girl anymore. After I had eaten, she cleaned the kitchen and left.


    I was the only one left in the big Xi family for an instant, and suddenly I felt a little lonely.


    Behind, I lay on the bed tossing about and couldn''t sleep, so I got up and took the vase and went outside the villa.


    The bellflowers on both sides of the highway are unusually beautiful, fresh green and pale pink are the most beautiful.


    The street lamp at the entrance of the Xi¡¯s villa was quite dim. I squatted on the roadside and picked a total of 30 flowers, all of which were placed in vases, mostly white, with fresh green and pale pink petals for embellishment.


    I held the vase and got up with satisfaction. I just turned around and saw the person behind me startled.


    The dim light falling on him made him gloomy and dark. I suddenly remembered that he appeared in front of the crowd two months ago and hugged me to my feet without saying a word. His voice was low and low and he called me to be a child. appearance.


    Although his complexion is still so cold, it is extremely warm.


    Because he took me to escape my misery, embarrassment and humbleness.


    I smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Xi Zhan is smart, and he naturally understands what I am thanking him for. He indifferently asked, "How is your body?"


    I hurriedly said: "The doctor said that after a few months of training, there will be no problem."


    "Well, why don''t you take a rest at so late?"


    I approached him holding the vase and saw his delicate face like a knife carved faintly. I took a white lisianthus from the vase and handed it to him and explained, "I see it beautiful and want to bring it back to the room."


    Xi Zhan looked down at the white bellflower, and after a moment of silence, he did not receive it in his hand.


    Like when Chu Xing asked about his relationship with me two months ago, he didn''t say anything.


    He is too lazy to talk, explain to others, and force himself to do things he doesn''t want, so he has always been very casual, and this casualness makes him look extraordinarily cold.


    seems to be inherently fearless.


    According to Xi Zhan''s capital, he can indeed be fearless.


    I took back the lisianthus flowers, found a step for myself and said, "Let¡¯s go in."


    I didn''t wait for him to return, and I bypassed him and entered the villa. When I walked to the door, I saw him following me.


    I opened the door and put the vase on the table, turned my head and asked him, "Have you eaten?"


    He rolled out a word um from deep in his throat.


    I:"......"


    I stopped asking him, but greeted him back to the room.


    After I returned to the room, I remembered the room where I slept. Where did I sleep? Where did he sleep? !


    I got up and hesitated in the room for a long time before opening the door. I went out and stood at the top of the stairs and saw Xi Zhan sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed, his back slightly leaning against the sofa.


    I asked him softly, "Second brother, do you want to go back to the room to rest?"


    Hearing the voice, Xi Zhan opened his eyes and looked at me. His eyes were deep and unspeakably cold.


    From the bottom of my heart, I said a little bit at a loss: "Lying on the bed is more comfortable."


    Xi Zhan refused and said, "There is only one bedroom in the villa."


    I blurted out subconsciously: "The bed is so big, we sleep half of it alone."


    I wanted to slap myself in the mouth after I said it, but what I said was like spilled water that I couldn¡¯t collect.


    Xi Zhan was startled and said: "Well, you go to rest first."


    My face is very hot and hot.


    I quickly turned around and ran back to the room, lying on the bed tossing and unable to fall asleep. I wanted to change into a conservative pajamas, but I was afraid that Xi Zhan would realize that I was guarding him.


    I got up and looked at the eye bed, it was really terrifying, and my heart instantly calmed a lot.


    About twenty minutes later, Xi Zhan entered the room. Instead of going to bed immediately, he took a black dressing gown to the bathroom. After coming out, he lay quietly beside me.


    Xi Zhan hasn''t spoken since he entered the door. He is really reluctant to speak. Even in this situation, he is at peace of mind. I suddenly felt that I was thinking too much and fell asleep shortly after turning my head.


    In my sleep, I felt that what I was holding was very hard, and when I opened my eyes in a daze, I was shocked when I saw the man I was holding. I quickly released him and stepped back many meters to maintain a safe distance.


    Xi Zhan is still asleep, and he is lying on the bed in peace.


    I picked up my phone and checked the time. At six o''clock in the morning, I turned my eyes and looked out the window. It was slightly raining outside.


    I put down my phone and looked at Xi Zhan, his side facing me, his contour lines are sharp and perfect.


    A man like this is born a winner, let alone a frightening existence? !


    I sighed, and suddenly I heard the man''s cold voice asking: "When will you want to see me?"

 Chapter 88： Dont ask the past, dont ask the reason

    Xi Zhan''s sudden awakeness frightened me, and I retracted my gaze with a smile. There was no silver three hundred taels and explained: "I can''t sleep and just woke up, it seems to be bright, I will go downstairs to make breakfast."


    I hurried out of bed and left after speaking.


    Downstairs, I kept patting my hot face with my hand, thinking about not going back to the room even if I sleep on the sofa tonight.


    I sat on the sofa for an hour before getting up and going to the kitchen. I didn¡¯t know how to cook, so I made a pot of rice porridge.


    After drinking a bowl, I sat on the sofa in a trance, after which Xi Zhan came down from the upper floor, still in a black suit.


    He didn''t go out during the day, he kept sitting on the sofa reading books, and he went to the kitchen to cook at noon.


    The maid did not come, I rubbed Xi Zhan''s lunch.


    Xi Zhan stayed in the study in the afternoon. When it was almost evening, I opened the door and asked him, "Second brother, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    At that time, Xi Zhan was writing with a brush, and a block of regular script was written densely on the white rice paper. Hearing that he put aside the brush and asked me in an indifferent tone, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    I can only cook instant noodles and porridge.


    I thought for a while and said: "I''m not hungry yet."


    I said I¡¯m not hungry because I want Xi Zhan to cook.


    There was a slight rain outside the window. I went in and stood by the desk and saw that he copied Shen Congwen''s "Xiangxing Sanji", which is a classic literary work.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s writing is very beautiful, and it is a bit like a one-man product with those hanging on the wall.


    Are all these on the wall written by him?


    I am not stingy and boast: "Your calligraphy is very beautiful, your brushwork is steady, and your brushwork is smooth. At first glance, you are a master."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked me, "Can you write?"


    My dad is very good at writing calligraphy. He cultivated me from this aspect when I was very young, but I really don''t have that talent. I always write big characters in a mess.


    Later, my dad gave up on me.


    I smiled awkwardly: "I practiced as a child, but the writing is terrible, but I can see it clearly. At first glance, my second brother is a master!"


    Xi Zhan did not accept my flattery. He turned back a little and told me, "You write it."


    I wanted to reject Xi Zhan, but when his faint eyes looked over, I did not dare to speak.


    I used to stand by his side properly, picked up the writing brush and stopped on the white rice paper.


    Xi Zhan''s voice asked Shen Ling, "Why didn''t you write?"


    I gritted my teeth and wrote the word Sheng.


    is as immature as a child just learning to paint.


    Terrible mess.


    Xi Zhan didn''t comment on the **** I wrote, he suddenly raised his hand to hold the back of my hand, and wrote the word Sheng stroke by stroke.


    His breath fell on the side of my ears and it itched my heart, and his breath filled my whole body and made my blood boil.


    I want to avoid him, but my body is stiff in place.


    Somehow, the sheng written from under his hand is very beautiful, as beautiful as he is.


    I seemed to be charmed and said: "Second brother is really handsome."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan quickly let go of my hand, his cold palms withdrew, I looked at him in a daze, and the moment I raised my eyes, I ran into his cold and cruel eyes.


    I heard him warn me word by word: "Yoona, I''m not what you can think of."


    He still calls me Yoona.


    I was shocked, did he misunderstand something?


    I shook my head and said, "I just praise you for being handsome."


    Xi Zhan didn''t answer me, he turned around and left the room. I sat in the study and stared at the Sheng he wrote.


    Was he warning me just now?


    asked me not to hit his idea.


    But from the bottom of my heart, I never thought of anything to do with him.


    I just think he is handsome.


    Suddenly, I understood a little bit of what I told Ji Nuan to say-even though I am boring to Xi Zhan, he is a person who is good enough to break the rules of the game after all, and it is difficult not to make people''s hearts move.


    When I realized this, I felt like I was leaving.


    left here and returned to Wucheng.


    When I left the study and went downstairs, I saw Xi Zhan cooking in the kitchen. Simple meals were all light.


    I went in by myself and found a bowl of white rice, then I sat on the sofa with some dishes and started to eat. When I finished eating and washing my bowl, I said calmly to Xi Zhan, who had not eaten yet. Brother, I want to go back to Wucheng tomorrow."


    Xi Zhan''s waveless voice said: "Yeah."


    "Thank you for saving me that day, and thank you for curing my cancer. From now on, my life is yours."


    My verbal expressions seem insincere.


    I thought for a while and said sincerely: "Whenever, wherever, and whatever I am doing at the time, as long as your second brother finds me, I will put all people and things to your side."


    I looked at Xi Zhan, who looked indifferent, and said with a smile: "Maybe you don''t need it, but this is all I have! Brother, you are the second best person to me in this life, thank you very much."


    As long as Xi Zhan needs it, I will give him my life.


    "Well, a good journey."


    I have expressed so much, Xi Zhan said faintly on the road, he is like a killer with no emotions!


    I went upstairs very depressed, but Xi Zhan finally did not enter the room to sleep that night.


    I think he should be preventing me from taking advantage of him.


    When I woke up the next day, I went downstairs and saw him sitting on the sofa in good spirits and reading books leisurely.


    I didn''t say exactly what point to leave, nor did he ask me. It seems that I leave when I want to leave from here, without telling him, and it is the same when I return.


    I drank a bowl of leftover porridge from yesterday and went upstairs for breakfast.


    Because I am leaving, I still want to put on makeup.


    I put on a very delicate makeup, painted brown eyeshadow, curled up my long hair and changed into a long skirt.


    When I went downstairs, I saw Xi Zhan was still in that posture. I walked to the door and shouted my second brother, "I''m going back to Wucheng."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyes and looked at him. There was a flash of surprise in his eyes. He squinted gently and said, "Be careful on the road."


    I nodded, and suddenly saw a very clear tooth mark on the side of his palm, which should have been bitten by me before. I didn''t expect to leave a mark, and it was still on such a beautiful palm.


    After I left Xi''s house, I took a taxi to find Fu Xi.


    He was surprised to see me in Tongcheng, and asked me if the person on the video was me. I curiously asked him, "What video?"


    Fu Xi opened the phone video and handed it to me.


    It was the video of me begging Gu Tingchen to return home under the rain at the door of the church that day, and knelt before him cautiously. In the video, he cruelly said: "Shi Sheng, I will get married and have children sooner or later, I It¡¯s impossible to die with you for a lifetime! You know better than anyone else that you won¡¯t have children at all!"


    Yes, I know better than anyone that I can''t have children.


    I returned the phone to Fu Xi and asked, "Are you blind?"


    The video is so clear, it must be me!


    He also deliberately asked me to make me feel bad!


    Fu Xi sighed and called me, "Where have you been this time? I can''t reach you even if I call."


    Many people called me during this period, but I didn''t answer them, and I didn''t read WeChat, so I was too lazy to feel bad.


    Assistant Yin also said that this is good and suitable for healing.


    I comforted him and said: "It''s okay, I''m going back to Wucheng later, where is my Rolls Royce? You give me the car key."


    Fu Xi frowned and asked, "Way in such a hurry?"


    I smiled and asked, "Don¡¯t leave and wait for your ex-girlfriend to beat me?"


    Fu Xi: "¡­¡­"


    I drove back to Wucheng and got stuck on the highway during the period. I put my hand on the steering wheel and kept thinking about the video just now.


    My humble pleading for Gu Tingchen to go home looked like that embarrassing, as if it blocked all my dignity in this life but exchanged his sentence, "You can''t give birth to a child at all!"


    When Sheng couldn''t give birth to a child, I even made trouble at other people''s weddings without dignity. Now the people all over the country know this!


    At this moment, my heart is like a heavy stone.


    I know, I can¡¯t avoid these things.


    I know that I will face it after all.


    But Xi Zhan never asked me about it from beginning to end.


    He didn''t ask me what happened.


    There is no ever caring about me.


    He didn''t even blame me for concealing my identity from him. He still called me Yoona in his cold voice.


    It seems that no matter what the **** storm or the turbulence happens outside, Xi Zhan can stand firm as a rock in place, guarding me to return to his home at any time.


    does not ask the past, do not ask the reason.


    No matter what I make wrong, no matter who I like, no matter what kind of injury I suffer, he will guard me, as if he will never leave me in this life!


    Xi Zhan, he really gave me such an illusion!


    This kind of illusion makes people think that he likes me.


    Even I doubt it!


    But his sentence, "Yoona, I''m not something you can remember." He woke me up severely, and his words revealed my lowliness.


    I''m not something you can think of. In other words, I don''t deserve to be concerned. If so, what is the reason why he is guarding me?


    just because I saved his life that night?


    But I didn''t really help that night.


    I can''t figure it out, so I don''t think about it anymore.


    ¡­¡­


    Due to the highway blockage, I returned to Wucheng very late. Instead of returning to the Shijia villa, I went to the apartment.


    It''s too late to go home, I feel tired all over lying on the bed, get up and drink medicine after a short rest.


    The doctor said that I can stop taking the medicine for another month, and I will be a healthy person from now on.


    After drinking the medicine, I lay back on the bed and hesitated for a long time and sent a text message to Xi Zhan, "Second brother, I got home safely."


    He returned to me, "Hmm."


    An icy word ah seems to bring temperature.


    because he responded to me.


    I originally wanted to put down my phone to sleep, but I thought I had returned to Wucheng, so I clicked on WeChat slowly.


    A lot of news.


    Gu Tingchen is the only one.


    These news are looking for me.


    are asking about my trail.


    I sent a group message, "I have returned to Wucheng, don¡¯t read it."


    I clicked into the text message again and saw Gu Lanzhi''s.


    "Little girl, can you be well?"

 Chapter 89： I have been here waiting for you

    Gu Lanzhi should have seen the video.


    The video that made me dignified.


    I remembered the goodbye I said to him two months ago. I didn''t want to disturb him anymore, so I didn''t dare to reply him this text message.


    It''s not that I don''t want to return, it''s that I dare not return.


    I also have many missed calls on my cell phone.


    Chu Xing, Yu Luoluo, Ji Nuan includes his sister-in-law and so on.


    I didn''t answer anyone, only called my sister-in-law.


    The past call is international long distance.


    This sister-in-law should still be asleep.


    My sister-in-law answered my phone when I was about to hang up. She called me Shenger and said, "I heard about you."


    I was speechless. Just when I thought she was going to comfort me, she suddenly sighed: "Sheng''er, men are like this, always thinking that what we do is right, but I don''t know what we women need! Chu Xing Good, Gu Tingchen, they are all too self-righteous, using their wrong methods to love others."


    I murmured, "Sister-in-law."


    "You told me Chuxing."


    There was endless tiredness in the sister-in-law''s voice: "Gu Tingchen wants you to live. He would rather you hate him. He wants you to live. He thinks that you can live more than anything else! But I understand you, you would rather die than die. Living in this way, men and women always don¡¯t understand a little bit, so misunderstandings always arise."


    "Sister-in-law, some things can''t be relieved simply by forgiving. Gu Tingchen and I have come to an end no matter whether we love or not. I can no longer convince myself to forgive him."


    Gu Tingchen gave me the deepest love.


    But at the same time there is the deepest pain.


    After all, love has not surpassed the pain he brought me.


    "Sheng''er, I want you to be happy. No matter how you choose, I can understand it. I hope you... I know that any of my persuasion seems futile, but I hope you dare to love and hate in your future life. Go out bravely if you meet the right one again!"


    I asked in surprise: "Sister-in-law persuades me to love others?"


    "I used to have a heart touch with another man. After your brother hurt me, he wholeheartedly took care of me and accompanied me, but I was useless and lost to your brother! I still chose to return to him, and I moved The man who was too heart-warming was by your brother... he is no longer in this world. It is difficult to open the knot between me and your brother. I can¡¯t convince myself to forgive him! But now I can¡¯t do without him. I am very useless. I was brave at the beginning... if I can be brave, I won¡¯t be like this..."


    My sister-in-law¡¯s cry came over the phone. I wanted to ask her and Chu Xing what happened, but I didn¡¯t want to uncover her scars.


    I comforted her and said: "Sister-in-law, we don''t cry."


    Sister-in-law is an extremely forbearing person, she immediately stopped crying and whispered: "I hope you are happy."


    Now my illness is cured.


    But there is still a lack of love.


    But there is no possibility between Gu Tingchen and I.


    But I don¡¯t want to love others anymore.


    I love Gu Tingchen, this is a fact.


    did not disappear because he hurt me.


    But what do I love him?


    I didn''t want to understand for a while.


    I never figured out how the man I followed nine years ago became Gu Tingchen, and then how he became Gu Lanzhi.


    I replied: "I will be happy."


    Even if I can''t see the hope of happiness.


    I talked with my sister-in-law and hung up after a while, because I couldn''t sleep because of bad things.


    was silent, I got up and took the car key and went out.


    I don''t know where to go, there is nowhere to go at all.


    I drove the car in Wucheng casually. I don''t know why I came downstairs in the teaching building back then. I vaguely seemed to hear the sad piano music.


    Gu Lanzhi.


    I always think if I didn¡¯t admit the wrong person back then, would my life be another life?


    I think of the song I listened to in the tunnel¡ª¡ª


    A good person like me,


    should have lived a splendid life.


    ¡­¡­


    Without Gu Tingchen, I should have been brilliant in my life.


    Xiaowu is right. I am the most powerful woman in Wucheng. My life is radiant and brilliant.


    is like this, the Ambilight is brilliant and gorgeous.


    How did you meet Gu Tingchen? !


    Why do you feel so embarrassed to live?


    I can''t figure it out, the more I think about it, the more painful I feel.


    I sighed and let the tears run across my cheeks. I want to cry again tonight and never be bullied by anyone again!


    Never be hurt by love again!


    faintly, the piano sounded upstairs.


    is getting clearer.


    is the song "The Street Where Wind Lives"


    I was stunned, and the piano sound suddenly stopped.


    It didn''t take long for a person to walk upstairs, his arm lazily propped on the balcony, his eyes staring at me pityingly.


    He is so dazzling under the dark night starry sky.


    I once said that the vast stars in his eyes are the pure land that I can never reach, the far side of my life.


    I muttered, "Gu Lanzhi."


    "Little girl, why are you crying?"


    This situation is very familiar.


    The same place, the same position, he looked at me from top to bottom, and I looked at him from bottom to top.


    It was obviously raining that day, but he clearly asked me why I was crying.


    He can always see my mind at a glance.


    He knows me so so well.


    He is so so so that I once liked him.


    Even I am willing to spend my whole life...


    But how could it be like this now?


    I don¡¯t understand, the more I think about it, the more frustrated.


    I denied and smiled and said, "I didn''t cry."


    Tears poured out, but I said I didn¡¯t cry.


    I''m such a man who talks nonsense with my eyes open.


    He slightly bent his arms on the balcony, moonlight pouring down on him, and I seemed to hear the street where the wind lived again, which echoed in my heart, far away deep in my heart.


    He asked me pity, "Are you sad?"


    I shook my head and denied, "I am not sad."


    My heart is ashamed.


    He suddenly called my name, "Shi Sheng."


    I looked at him stubbornly, "Huh?"


    The vast stars in his eyes are magnificent and bright. He is still there like a painting. I heard his gentle voice suddenly say: "Nine years ago, I came here to find you."


    I know, Yu Luoluo told me.


    I was silent, staring at him with tears on my face.


    He said in a soft and soft voice: "I have looked for you, I have looked for you without hesitation, just like you followed me for nine years, I will keep you in my heart for nine years, when I see you again... you It''s my brother''s ex-wife, you mistakenly identified me as Tingchen."


    I know that there was heavy snow that night, and he wrapped the apricot scarf for me and took me home.


    That night was the greatest tenderness he had been to me before.


    I will never forget it in this life.


    "When I saw you again, I saw you lying quietly on the bed, pale and without any vitality. Fortunately for your will, you let me clearly understand that your nine-year love was wrong."


    I was at a loss and said: "Gu Lanzhi..."


    "Little girl, I have been here waiting for you."

 Chapter 90： I rejected Gu Lanzhi

    "Little girl, I have been waiting for you here."


    Under the stars, he looked at my eyes tenderly and compassionately, and they were so bright, I knew that as long as I step forward bravely, I can own the vast stars.


    But I can''t do it after all.


    I shook my head and cried, "I''m sorry."


    Hearing that Gu Lanzhi sighed, he lowered his eyes and said: "Two months ago, you still chose Gu Tingchen. I don''t know what kind of mind you are, but as long as you make the decision, I will support you. From the beginning to the end, I hope you will be happy and hope that you will be happy and healthy in this life! But girl, you were not happy at all, so why not give me a chance to let us go back to the past?"


    Back to the past? !


    Gu Lanzhi and I have never had anything before.


    is just my self-righteous following him for nine years.


    The lights in the teaching building were slightly dim, and I was standing downstairs at a loss, not knowing how to answer him.


    But I know in my heart that Gu Lanzhi and I are after all a dream in my youth.


    I can''t get close to him, can''t hold his palm.


    can''t give him an infertile self.


    I looked up at him sadly, and rarely opened my heart and said: "I used to like you very much, and the one I like is dying. Just chanting your name can make me break my heart, even if I die, I have nothing to fear, even The feeling of meeting you now is thrilling, and there is nowhere to put it! But Gu Lanzhi, there have been too many things in my nine years of following you, such as I married your brother Gu Tingchen; for example, I have cancer. Infertility; for example, I am now a woman laughed at by the whole country! Gu Lanzhi, how could it be that simple to go back?"


    Gu Lanzhi knew the fear in my heart. He gently calmed me and said, "Shi Sheng, you don''t have to think about anyone or anything now. I just want to ask you, would you like to be with me?"


    would you like to be with me?


    Gu Lanzhi asked about the simplest and purest ideas.


    But I can¡¯t go back.


    He and I will never go back.


    After a pause, he said in a warm voice: "I''ve watched that video...I love you from the bottom of my heart. I wonder how can my little girl be bullied so unprincipled? "


    Being bullied unprincipled...


    I pursed my lips, and refused with difficulty from the bottom of my heart: "Sorry, I don''t know why I am what I am now, and I don''t know why I dare not walk towards you, but thank you for the warmth you once gave me."


    I finally rejected Gu Lanzhi. His expression did not show sorrow or joy, but I could feel his heavy heart.


    He asked me, "Are you willing to give up on me?"


    I looked wrong, I never thought that Gu Lanzhi would ask such a humble question.


    I thought about it and answered seriously: "You once said that there are too many people in this world who can''t ask for it. Whether I''m willing or not, I''m willing to be willing after all."


    Gu Lanzhi, he should have his own happiness.


    He shouldn''t be with me, a woman who has no fertility!


    He should have a happy family, even a son and a half.


    I admit, Gu Tingchen''s saying that I couldn''t give birth to a child really hit me severely, and it became a wound in my heart that could no longer heal.


    "Will you listen to me playing the street where the wind lives?"


    The street where ¡¡¡¡feng lived was the beginning of my fate with Gu Lan, and I always thought it would end here.


    But I said goodbye to him many times, but we never left completely.


    Like old friends, I always find a time to get together and say some things from the past.


    I lifted my lips, smiled sweetly and said, "I can''t ask for it."


    Gu Lanzhi turned around and went to the classroom. I sat outside the wall and listened like I was young. Tears rained down. I think the love I had when I was young will never go back!


    The four-minute tune was fleeting. I got up and left before I finished playing. The summer wind blew my dress and blew away my years and the nine years of hard-hearted love.


    ......


    It was very late when I drove home. I lay on my bed tired and sent me a message before seeing my assistant, "Shi Zong, the company has fallen by 5% due to fallacy in the past two months. There is nothing else. Problem, the business is in good condition, and I look forward to your return."


    The influence of fallacy...


    should be the video of me begging Gu Tingchen in the rain.


    I am the face of Shi''s family. I have done this kind of thing and it will definitely affect the company.


    I didn''t reply to the assistant''s message. I put down my phone and lay down on the bed and fell asleep dazedly, very restless.


    It was noon the next day when ¡¡¡¡ woke up, there were a lot of missed calls on the phone that was turned on silent.


    Chuxing, Ji Nuan, Yuan Yu and so on, including assistants.


    Seeing these spirits early in the morning was slightly tired.


    I clicked on WeChat and saw the message sent to me by the assistant.


    "Shizong, look at the hot search."


    This tone is like something terrible has happened.


    I click to open Weibo¡ª¡ª


    The first hot search is Shi Sheng.


    The second most searched is the pianist Gu Lanzhi.


    The third hot search is the streets where wind lives.


    The fourth most searched is Shi Sheng''s men.


    Men, these words are speechless.


    I frowned and clicked in and saw a video.


    A video of me and Gu Lanzhi.


    He is standing upstairs, I am standing downstairs.


    He looked at me affectionately, and I looked at him with tears. Under the stars and the moon, we are like a pair of people in a movie and TV series.


    This video recorded what we said last night without missing a word, even the picture was very high-definition, when I heard the sentence again, "I looked for you, I looked for you without hesitation, just like you followed me for nine years. , I kept you in my heart for nine years.¡± When I forced myself to close the video.


    I read the comments down, and they all scolded me for shame.


    Speaking of which I have been on three hot searches, and each time I talked to a different man, and they were all within two months.


    It''s hard not to be misunderstood like this. I instantly became the target of everyone''s attack.


    I quit Weibo and sent a message to my assistant, saying: "I will handle it at the company later."


    This matter has to be dealt with after all, otherwise Shijia Stock can not support me to toss like this.


    I really feel unlucky in my heart. Every time I get a video recorded, who is this? !


    Who followed me to the school building?


    I checked my enemies and found that anyone who had disputes with the Shi family¡¯s interests was suspected. The scope was too large. I simply stopped thinking about it. I sat in bed for a while and went to the bathroom to wash.


    I changed my dress and drove to the company.


    I was surprised when I saw someone downstairs in the company. I murmured, "Brother, why are you here?"

 Chapter 91： I wont comfort you

    Yuan You surprised me when he was in Wucheng. I remembered the phone call he called me in the morning. Did something happen to Xi Zhan again?


    But if something happened to Xi Zhan, he shouldn''t be here.


    "You still know you call me the third brother?"


    Yuanyou came over and patted me on the head. The action seemed very intimate, but I only met him once, which is not an acquaintance.


    I smiled awkwardly, and Won Yoo asked me with a hug gesture, "I''ve watched that video on the Internet. Tsk tsk, Yooner, you have a lot of debts, so I have to **** my second brother out."


    This has nothing to do with Xi Zhan. He was angry that he couldn''t give birth to me, but I was upset because my private feelings suddenly appeared on the surface and everyone commented.


    What qualifications do they have? !


    I asked silently: "What does it have to do with the second brother?"


    Yuan You couldn¡¯t listen to my words, he joked with a good-hearted attitude: "I used to like you very much, and the ones I like are dying. Just chanting your name can make me feel bad, even if I die, I am fearless. Even the feeling of meeting you now is thrilling, and there is nowhere to put it! Tsk tsk, what a sincere expression Yoona is saying here, saying that you were still stuck with other men two months ago. There is a lot of debt. , I don¡¯t know how my second brother feels right now, I guess you are in the mood to shoot you to death!"


    He was able to recite exactly what I said last night, and he poked my heart and even mentioned Xi Zhan.


    He really stepped on mine everywhere.


    I screamed, "Yuanyou!"


    Yuanyou saw that I was really angry, so he stopped teasing me. He talked about business matters and said: "Seriously, I will come over and give you some contracts."


    I was surprised and asked: "What contract?"


    "The Xijia Company''s contract."


    Why did the Xi family suddenly sign a contract with the Shi family?


    I asked in surprise: "Xi Zhan asked you to give it to me?"


    Yuanyou squinted at me and said, "You dare to call the second brother by name!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Isn¡¯t the name someone called?


    I didn¡¯t talk to Yuanyou, and he went on to explain: ¡°He didn¡¯t face him and said that he was giving you a contract, but I spoke before him, saying that your Shi¡¯s shares have recently plummeted and that new blood needs to be injected. The contract should be able to help you. Hearing the second elder hum, there is nothing to do. I have the right to agree to cooperate with Shijia! Yoona, are you grateful to me now?"


    Yuanyou looked like he was inviting credit. His attitude completely regarded me as his own family. I am still very grateful to him, but I don''t need Xi''s contract now.


    Because there are some things I have to solve by myself.


    I gratefully refused Yuanyou and said, "Thank you third brother, but I need to solve the problems of Shijia by myself. I believe I will get better later, and my ability is not that bad."


    I took over Shijia at the age of fourteen, and through so many ups and downs, I can be alone when facing troubles.


    Yuanyou wrongly asked: "You reject me?"


    I expressed my worries and said: "Brother, now the whole country knows that Xi Zhan appeared and took me away that day. If I cooperate with the Xi family again, then I can only rely on Xi Zhan for survival in this life!"


    Because there is no competition and fairness, the Xi family completely biased all resources towards me, which is not conducive to development for the Shi family.


    In the eyes of everyone over time, the Shi family will be an accessory of the Xi family.


    This result is not what I want to see.


    Wen Yan Yuanyou stared at me as if staring at a treasure, and smiled: "Yoon''er sees it very clearly! To be honest, there have been several big families who have sought asylum from the Xi family and wanted to cooperate with the Xi family, guess what What happened to them?"


    I then asked: "How is it?"


    "Living under the light of the Xi family, and gradually being swallowed by the Xi family. You have to know that the Xi family can survive thousands of horses, can withstand all the turbulence and chaos of the outside world, and can protect anyone in the world."


    Xijia is equal to Xi Zhan.


    It turns out that he is so capable.


    Why is it always hurt?


    I was curious and asked Yuanyou the reason. The latter smiled helplessly and said, "Second brother likes to commit danger alone."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I got scars all over my body just to like it?


    Isn''t this something wrong? !


    I thought for a while and wanted to ask: "Xi Zhan is masochistic. Mad?"


    Hearing this, Yuanyou laughed and said, "You are done! No one dares to talk about the second brother like this. I will go back in the afternoon to sue him."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Yuan You, a man who is a few decades old so naive?


    I was too lazy to talk to him, he left Wucheng again with the contract, coming and going in a hurry, it was really boring!


    I only entered the company when his figure disappeared. When I entered, I saw people from the public relations department discussing solutions.


    What they said was very official. Netizens on Weibo wouldn¡¯t buy it at all. I frowned and went into the office.


    In the afternoon, the assistant told me that Shijia¡¯s shares had fallen by 2% today, and 400 million U.S. dollars had evaporated.


    Because the Dongchuang incident happened today, it will continue to plummet tomorrow after the matter ferments, and Shijia has to think of a solution.


    The video of me kissing Fu Xi was suppressed by Gu Tingchen at a huge price, and Shijia shares were not affected much.


    Then there was a video of me kneeling at the door of the church and losing my dignity two months ago. This video caused Shijia shares to fall by five points, and the market share reached one billion US dollars.


    Now the scandal between Gu Lanzhi and I is raging, and I lost two points just today, and tomorrow is even more unimaginable.


    It''s hard to handle this pressure.


    Once Shi''s family shows exhaustion, the family that usually has a long-standing grudge against Shi''s family will take the opportunity to move.


    Besides, before this, in my three-year marriage with Gu Tingchen, that man had already emptied a lot of Shi''s family. Today''s Shi''s family is really in jeopardy.


    My heart is very crisp. Chairman Gu called me in the evening and he asked me to meet right away.


    It¡¯s no secret that my return to Wucheng had spread to the entire business community when I entered the company early in the morning.


    I originally wanted to find an excuse to refuse. Chairman Gu continued: "Sheng''er, I''m in the teahouse downstairs of your company."


    Chairman Gu is an elder after all, and he has personally visited the door. If I still refuse, it is really impolite to me!


    I thought about it and said, "Well, I''ll be there soon."


    I know Chairman Gu too well. He is a father who speaks for Gu Tingchen everywhere, and then he will find words to comfort me everywhere. He is a very qualified father-in-law and father.


    Oh, it should be the former father-in-law.


    I slowed down for a while and went downstairs. When I arrived at the teahouse, Chairman Gu had already exchanged a new pot of tea. He saw me come and let me sit down.


    I used to sit by the window and looked at the gloomy sky outside and said, "The sky in Wucheng never seems to be sunny."


    Chairman Gu followed my line of sight and sighed, "Yes, this has been the case in this city for 50 to 60 years."


    Wucheng is snowy and rainy, just like my sad heart.


    I think I am not suitable for this city.


    I squinted at the handsome man at the intersection, and asked Chairman Gu, "Are you helping him?"


    Help Gu Tingchen call me out.


    Chairman Gu looked at Gu Tingchen who was smoking a cigarette at the intersection, and explained in a very helpless tone: "He came with me by himself, Sheng''er, he has done too many wrong things around, I don''t expect you I can forgive him, and I don¡¯t even dare to say to give him another chance. I just want to...I hope you will be happy, but I also understand that there are a lot of things that can¡¯t be forced, so I don¡¯t want to talk to you again Everything depends on your own wishes."


    I looked at him in astonishment. I didn''t expect him to say this at all. It seemed different from the one I knew!


    I clenched the tea cup and misunderstood: "Don''t worry, I won''t look back home with my infertile self."


    Hearing this, Chairman Gu quickly denied: "I didn''t mean that, I have never despised that you can''t..."


    He paused, I looked up at him and asked, "Then you are looking for me just to say these words of relief?"


    My voice was very calm. Chairman Gu looked a little startled. He was silent for a while and truthfully said: "I am for my other son Gu Lanzhi, I want to talk to you about him."


    He called Gu Lanzhi his son.


    I suddenly understood that he came as a father today, I guessed what he would say, it''s really a **** plot!


    I asked him calmly, "Have you seen the video?"


    "Well, this surprised me."


    Chairman Gu looked shocked. He picked up his teacup and took a sip of tea to calm his emotions and continued: "I wouldn''t be surprised if Tingchen said those things, because he values ??feelings very seriously, but he didn''t expect it to be Gu Lan. Of..."


    One Ting Chen, another Gu Lanzhi.


    It''s clear who is lighter and heavier in his heart.


    I lowered my eyes and drank tea in silence. Chairman Gu¡¯s voice came: "My son is indifferent by nature and never contact me. I even think I have only one child, Tingchen! But now, in the video He, so humblely asked why you are willing to give up on him... Shenger, my heart hurts with him, he is not what I want to see."


    I curled my eyebrows and asked, "What exactly does Chairman Gu want to say?"


    "I hope you don''t ruin him."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Being with Gu Tingchen is happiness, being with Gu Lanzhi is ruining him, and Chairman Gu is also very clever in speaking.


    He pleaded: "Don''t promise him."


    Don¡¯t promise Gu Lanzhi...


    Why does he control my choice?


    I hurriedly got up and left. At the door, I met Gu Tingchen who had been waiting at the intersection. I didn''t know what expression to face him. I simply grinned and said, "Don''t talk."


    Gu Tingchen is rarely seen wearing black short sleeves. The bangs in the front sat on his forehead obediently. I smiled and said, "I don''t want to hear any explanation from you, and I don''t want to have any trouble with you! Congratulations, I will marry a healthy one in the future The wife, of course, will also have a child."


    Gu Tingchen pursed his lips and wanted to say something. It was finally silent. I bypassed him and left and returned to the company. Standing in a place dozens of stories high, I saw him still standing there.


    Xiao Wu called me suddenly in the evening.


    But I was blacklisted.


    I don''t know how to face her for the time being. In this case, I will block it first, and I will talk about it when I solve the horrible thing on the Shi family.


    The moment I pulled Xiaowu into the blacklist, I didn''t realize that I suddenly became decisive, and could follow my heart without hesitation.


    I stayed in the company until Gu Tingchen left before returning home. When I went out, I felt a summer breeze blowing on my face.


    It was cool and comfortable. Thinking that the apartment was not far from here, I decided to walk home and bought flowers.


    I originally wanted lisianthus flowers, but the vendors didn''t. I picked a few at random and hugged them to home.


    The sound of footsteps gradually sounded behind me, getting closer and closer to me, I turned around and smiled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The person in front of him is exactly the same as Gu Tingchen, but I can immediately tell the difference between them.


    Gu Lanzhi chuckles: "It''s too late, I''ll take you home."


    I looked at Dadao and said, "There will be no danger."


    "Well, you can go on."


    Gu Lanzhi seemed to really only want to take me home. Without saying a word with me, I turned around and walked towards the community.


    The sound of footsteps behind was very light. I went back to the community without saying hello to him, but quickly returned to the apartment.


    I dropped the flowers and walked quickly to the floor-to-ceiling windows. He was still standing at the door, and he left after about five minutes.


    He is now like me five years ago.


    Now he is trailing behind me.


    Gu Lanzhi, he seems to be able to find me anytime, anywhere, as long as he wants, he can immediately lock me and appear in front of me.


    I remembered his sentence, "Travel around the world and meet the powerful."


    He may be more powerful than he thought.


    Even if he did not inherit the Gu family.


    I turned around and picked up the flowers on the ground and found a vase to put it in. When I finished washing and drank the medicine, I lay on the bed and received a WeChat from Yu Luoluo.


    She said: "I have never seen him like this."


    He refers to Gu Lanzhi in her mouth.


    Only Gu Lanzhi can discuss with her.


    and she talked to me unilaterally.


    I think everyone who knows me has watched that video. That sentence, "Nine years ago, I found you here."


    has confided his thoughts.


    Gu Lanzhi and I have really gone wrong in this life.


    I put away my regret and logged into Weibo. I clicked into the street named Fengshui to see the sadness below. It was netizens who heard this song.


    In fact, there are very few people who can really understand this song, but everyone will chase the wind, and everyone will be inexplicably sad with it.


    I read the comments down, and I can find people who scold me frequently. I don''t know what they think, and I''m full.


    I haven''t figured out a solution to this matter up to now.


    There must be a solution at least before dawn.


    Public. People in the relations department are still working overtime.


    I withdrew to ponder for a while and replied to Yu Luoluo: "This is the first time I have seen him like this in my life, Luoluo, this is not what I expected him."


    I hope that the current Gu Lanzhi can not appear in my world as before.


    Because now, it is really difficult for me to face him.


    Yu Luoluo replied, "I envy you very much."


    These words Yu Luoluo said left me speechless.


    I don¡¯t know how to reply to her.


    I seem to be hypocritical no matter how I reply.


    After all, I am the one who got Gu Lan''s heart.


    I hesitated for a long time and said: "I can''t afford him."


    Yu Luoluo still didn''t understand the distance between Gu Lanzhi and me. It was too far away, and it was the other shore that I could never reach in this life.


    "Sister Shi Sheng, there are some things that make you brave."


    Yes, there are some things that make you brave.


    But there are some things that don¡¯t even have the opportunity to be brave.


    There are a lot of things around me, and Gu Tingchen''s side... I don''t want to talk about love anymore, I want to let myself go.


    And she always felt weird to persuade me to be with Gu Lanzhi, I replied: "We will not discuss him anymore."


    Yu Luoluo did not reply to me again. If she could understand what I meant, she knew that I would not talk to her about Gu Lanzhi again.


    I quit WeChat and thought for a long time to call Xi Zhan, but a busy tone was displayed over there, and when I was disappointed to hang up, the end of the phone answered with an indifferent voice.


    An um, soothing my heart.


    I yelled, "Second brother."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    Yuanyou said that Xi Zhan had watched this video.


    At this moment, I was quite at a loss, because Shi¡¯s affairs were more emotionally related. After all, I couldn¡¯t help but confessed: ¡°I¡¯ve never been a prodigal woman, I just loved the wrong person from beginning to end... When I When I reacted, I was stuck in the mud and couldn''t get out."


    Xi Zhan asked coldly: "What do you want to say?"


    He is really an emotionless machine, he is not curious about me at all, he can''t even comfort people at this time.


    I exhaled and said: "It''s nothing."


    Xi Zhan suddenly called me, "Yoona."


    I asked softly: "How?"


    His icy tone came through his mobile phone: "Whatever happens is a journey in life. Whether it brings you joy or pain, you must experience it yourself. "


    How did he suddenly become a confidant brother?


    I pursed my lips and wanted to speak. When I heard his cold voice, I said again: "There are so many ups and downs in the outside world. No matter the pain or the pain, you have to learn to try by yourself. So don''t tell me, I won''t be comforted. You, but I need you to know that no matter what happens, even if you are embarrassed, even if you are mediocre and mediocre, I will protect you for life in Xijia."


    I yelled in surprise, "Second brother."


    I never thought that the reticent Xi Zhan would speak so much, and promised every word, it seemed to dispel all the uneasiness in my heart.


    But he doesn¡¯t have to tell me that, I won¡¯t comfort you. It¡¯s really cold-blooded, it¡¯s really like a killer with no emotions!


    He responded to me, "Yeah."


    I said, "Thank you."


    He said coldly: "No need."


    He is really the best person to me.


    I secretly made up my mind, and hurriedly took out my phone and opened Weibo. There were so many things I wanted to say, but it was hard to remember.


    I wrote the title¡ª¡ª


    The nine years of Shisheng.


    The nine years are neither long nor short. The most difficult part is the three years of marriage with Gu Tingchen.


    Especially in recent months.


    almost killed me several times.


    For the first time, Chu Xing rescued me.


    The second time, Xi Zhan rescued me.


    Chu Xing rescued me because I was his family.


    and Xi Zhan...


    I thought of that cold and ruthless man, he felt very stable in his heart, as if he had found some kind of support and instantly gained power.


    ¡­¡­


    The ups and downs outside need me to face it directly, no matter what I break into, he is waiting for me steadily at Xi''s house like a rock, thinking of this is filled with incomprehensible joy.


    Xi Zhan, I am really lucky in my life.


    At that time, I didn''t know how Xi Zhan existed in my world, as if I was enjoying his pampering unscrupulously.


    I specially put down my phone to find paper and pen, and wrote five beautiful words on the white paper¡ª¡ª


    The nine years of Shisheng.

 Chapter 92： For the rest of my life

    Title: Nine Years of Shi Sheng.


    I carefully recalled the nine years I had not been very happy, and then I held the pen and wrote on the paper¡ª¡ª


    I am Shi Sheng.


    The CEO of Shi¡¯s family.


    Shi¡¯s family is a well-known big family in Wucheng. When doing business, they always abide by the bottom line and principles. They have never done anything harmful to the world. I can guarantee that Shi¡¯s family has a clear conscience in society.


    This is Shijia, and I don¡¯t need to describe too much in words.


    The current online turmoil is due to my personal feelings. It has nothing to do with the public, but it has already affected the reputation of Shijia because of the trouble.


    I would like to explain this.


    Nine years ago, my parents had no bones left in an air crash. At that time, I was the only one left in my family. I was only fourteen years old that year, and neither my body nor my mind was healthy.


    has been stuck in endless sadness and depression.


    I was sensitive, fragile, and withdrawn until I met Gu Lanzhi.


    Nine years ago, I didn''t know who Gu Lanzhi was. I never thought that he would become an internationally renowned music master in the future. These are not important. What is important is that I once loved him so much.


    That year I followed him day after day, for fear that he would disappear in front of me. At that time, he would call my little girl in a gentle and gentle tone and would play piano music for me.


    I guarded him carefully, but he disappeared into my life after all. I didn''t even know his name. I searched for him for the next six years and failed.


    Until the chairman of the Gu family took the picture of Gu Tingchen and found me wanting to marry the Shi family, when I saw the familiar face, my heart trembled.


    also contains expectations.


    Because that is the man I think about day and night.


    I boldly took a gamble.


    bet Gu Tingchen to marry me.


    bet that our marriage will be respectful even if there is no love.


    bet he would take care of me like a qualified husband.


    At that time I thought that marrying him would be my world.


    But that''s just that I thought...


    I have a secret hidden in my heart¡ª¡ª


    I have loved Gu Tingchen for nine years.


    When he was young, he often followed behind him.


    finally became his wife when he was old.


    For nine years, I have been unswervingly guarding the man for nine years, guarding the secret love with an uneasy and careful guard, even if he does not give me love, even if he has never even had any mercy, I still stand by his side without hesitation. .


    Because my love is pure!


    Until this lifetime, this is the only one.


    But no one told me that he also has a sibling brother, a man who looks exactly like him.


    The man I love who is as gentle as the breeze and the moon is never him.


    The so-called memories, the so-called deep feelings, are wrong from the beginning.


    My nine years of obsession and that love have almost become a joke.


    But the mistake has been made, and none of us can go back to correct it. When I went back to Wucheng again after the operation (Note: I had a son, palace cancer, and there was little life left.)


    When I returned to Wucheng, when I faced Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi, I fell into endless hesitation. I knew that I didn''t have a healthy body, and I didn''t deserve to be loved and loved by others.


    Besides, my love seems to be split in half.


    is half of the past and half of the present.


    Gu Tingchen, Gu Lanzhi.


    Two simple names sound simple, but love is too difficult.


    Having said that, I finally chose Gu Tingchen.


    Because the man of flesh and blood who has been with me for three years is Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Lanzhi is just a beauty that needs to be cherished when he was young.


    Even if I can''t bear it, I''m willing to bear it after all.


    I thought I would be happy if I chose Gu Tingchen.


    may be counterproductive.


    There are too many things in this world that run counter to my wishes.


    Gu Tingchen and I divorced three months ago.


    After that, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Gu Lan and I are in the past after all.


    From now on I wish him a bright future.


    The street where the wind lives¡ª¡ª


    is my own obsession after all.


    For the rest of my life, we will be well.


    Writer: Shi Sheng.


    ......


    When I wrote these words, I felt very calm, as if I had finally bid farewell to the past. I was unreasonably relieved. I took a standardized photo and sent it to my colleagues in the public relations department.


    Soon afterwards, the assistant asked me, "Shi always, are you sure you want to send it out?"


    There is no big secret in that paper.


    is just an analysis of my inner self.


    I replied: "Yeah."


    Assistant posted what I wrote in the name of Shijia¡¯s official website.


    is also accompanied by a text.


    For the rest of my life, we will be well.


    I have been staring at Weibo, and I have just sent tens of thousands of comments soon after I sent it out. Someone below, Aite, posted on the official website of the Xi family and thought to comment: "It''s a pity, it turned out to be a wrong love. Nine years of obsession said no. It''s gone, it''s okay! It''s okay! Mr. Xi will be in pain in the future, baby Shi Sheng!"


    Fallacy Because this Weibo posted by Shijia changed its direction, many people are lamenting the past and remembering their youth.


    The number of people scolding me is gradually decreasing, but the number of netizens on the official website of Aitexi''s home is increasing.


    It was Xi Zhan who took me to leave that day. In the eyes of netizens, he was the savior who descended from the sky and left with me in arms. This scene is the CP they want to see.


    Fortunately, he was cold outside Xi Jiaguan¡¯s grid and never responded to this.


    I stared at Weibo for a long time, waiting for the situation to get better before washing and resting.


    I woke up at 6 o''clock the next day. I grabbed the mobile phone on the side of my pillow and posted on Weibo. Seeing that there were 70,000 or 80,000 comments on Shijia¡¯s official website, it was difficult to find out the remarks scolding me.


    Without exception, everyone is pitying me.


    Although I don¡¯t feel sorry for myself.


    But the effect of this wave is in place. At least Shijia¡¯s stock today won¡¯t fall too badly. As long as the rest of the matter is stabilized, it is easy to solve it. I tilted my head and looked out the window. The sky in Wucheng is rarely exceptionally clear.


    I got up and washed in a happy mood. I changed into a rare white vest with a belly button, and put on a pair of light blue denim shorts, and put on a few fashionable rings and necklaces to go out to the company.


    I was pleasantly surprised when the company assistant saw me dressed up and asked: "Is always in a good mood?"


    I asked him back, "Am I going to be sad?"


    The assistant shook his head and smiled and said, "It''s better to be happy when you are."


    I went back to the office to keep an eye on the stocks, but instead of falling, I went up a little bit. Seeing this, I was relieved to log on to Weibo again, and saw the official website of Xi¡¯s repost the Weibo.


    and accompanied the essay: "Please don''t worry, cute, Mr. Xi will definitely spoil your baby Shisheng."


    I:"......"


    This can never be Xi Zhanfa''s, nor can it be the official website authorized by him, and the only person who has the courage to do this and loves to watch the excitement, I can only think of Yuanyou.


    He really fears that the world will not be chaotic.


    I felt upset, so I quickly called Xi Zhan.

 Chapter 93： I want to see you

    There was a busy tone on the phone, and I couldn''t get through to Xi Zhan.


    I was lost and hung up the phone, looking at the one forwarded by Xi''s official website, the more it became more eye-catching.


    I can''t bear it anymore and quickly called Yuanyou. He connected to me and hung up on me!


    Is this deliberately provoking me? !


    Yuanyou is really cheap.


    My heart was frustrated while holding my phone tightly. After a while, Yuanyou sent me a text message, "I don¡¯t like you, so everyone feels that you have some pain. Anyway, I won¡¯t delete Weibo!"


    He still knows why I called him!


    I was depressed and left the company with my mobile phone. When I was standing downstairs, I wanted to run to Tongcheng and beat Yuanyou viciously. Then I sighed and said to myself: "We still have to look for Xi Zhan."


    Xi Zhan''s cell phone couldn''t get through. I texted him, "Second brother, I want to talk to you."


    Wait for him to see it later, he will return to me.


    Ji Nuan sent me WeChat as soon as this message was sent. She asked me worriedly, "Sheng''er, how are you?"


    Two months ago, when I was taken by Xi Zhan to leave Wucheng, Ji Nuan worriedly sent me a message and called.


    But I was in a bad mood at that time. I barely used my mobile phone. There were a lot of messages in it. When I returned to Wucheng, I sent a group message, "I have returned to Wucheng, don¡¯t read it."


    When receiving this news from me, Ji Nuan understood that I did not want to be disturbed, so she did not contact me the first time.


    Until that happened yesterday, she didn''t ask me until I responded to it.


    Ji Nuan is the person who knows best how I have come over these years. She knows the grievances and pains I have experienced.


    She knows better that I need time to digest.


    When I finished digesting, she asked me, "Sheng''er, how are you?"


    Ji Nuan asked about my mood.


    I replied in relief: "Everything is fine."


    My cancer is about to be eradicated, and I have made a difference from the past. I don¡¯t feel tired in my mental state. It¡¯s just that Shi¡¯s affairs still require me to think about it.


    and Xiaowu''s kidney...


    I''ll talk about Xiaowu after a while.


    Now I just want to live a relaxing life.


    It doesn¡¯t matter if there is no love.


    I thought about it, and asked: "Where are you?"


    I have never seen her since Ji Nuan gave birth, and I don¡¯t know what her current state is. After a while, Ji Nuan replied in a melancholy manner: ¡°I¡¯m at work, a lot of bad things, I¡¯m almost depressed. !"


    go to work? !


    When did Ji Nuan look for a job?


    I asked her, "Should I come to see you?"


    "Okay, we haven''t seen each other for a long time!"


    Ji Nuan sent me the address, and I went to the company¡¯s underground garage and drove a white sports car to look for her.


    When I arrived, Ji Nuan was dragged by the leader and couldn''t live for the time being. I sat in the car and looked at this building with a special feeling because she worked in Chen''s house.


    She finally got in here.


    It was past noon when Ji Nuan came down, and she dragged her tired body over and said, "My leader is really annoying."


    I am curious and asked: "Do I know?"


    Ji Nuan opened the car door and sat in and said, "You are a big man, and my leader is a small man. How can you know?"


    I answered, "I thought it was the Chen family."


    Ji Nuan shook his head and explained: "After Chen Shen returned to Wucheng, the two sons of the Chen family did not go to work at the Chen family. I don''t know why, but I heard that it was the old man Chen to please Chen Shen."


    Assistant said that Chen Shen would return to Wucheng and would not cooperate with anyone. It seemed that Chairman Chen was reluctant to give up this big tree.


    She sighed and said: "I only recently learned about Chen Shen''s background. It''s normal for him to ignore a small Chen family, and I also heard that he and Xi Zhan have always cooperated."


    Ji Nuan suddenly mentioned Xi Zhan...


    I hesitated to ask: "Do you want to ask me and Xi Zhan..."


    Ji Nuan interrupted me with a smile, "No, Xi Zhan...I just heard Chen Shen mention a few words. He seems to be a person who doesn''t like to cooperate with others very much. Most of his energy is abroad. Definitely a dangerous man."


    I don''t know the background of the Xi family, but there are very few families that cooperate with the Xi family. The Xi family can be said to be a lone ranger.


    A lone ranger can go as far as it is now, and his background must be unfathomable. I have never known the specifics.


    Even if Xi Zhan said that there is Xi''s family behind me.


    But I have always been vague about the Xi family.


    I drove the car and left here and said frankly: "I don''t know Xi Zhan really well, because I saved him once...Anyway, I met inexplicably, and he has been treating me very well since then."


    Ji Nuan Kuaiguo said straight to the car mirrors, "What is the intention of a man who treats women well?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    She affirmed: "It''s nothing more than liking you."


    I asked her, "What about Chen Shen?"


    Chen Shen treated her pretty well.


    Ji Nuan was stunned and did not answer my words.


    Both of us were acquainted and stopped talking about these two men. I asked her caringly, "What happened to you that time?"


    Ji Nuan intelligently asked: "You mean my miscarriage?"


    I nodded, Ji Nuan lowered his eyes and said in a calm tone: "It''s a few jealous women. They thought I was pregnant with Chen Shen''s child. Maybe it was because I walked too close to him in those few days... I will Those who avenge the children will be in these few days."


    Woman with jealousy...


    I think of Wen Ruyan and Ye Wan around me.


    A good man is always surrounded by Yingyingyanyan, but we are pitying innocent women.


    I sorely soothed and said, "Don''t be sad."


    Ji Nuan sneered: "I am not sad because they will pay for it. Chen Shen originally wanted to help me teach them, but I told him not to. I want to do it myself."


    After a pause, Ji Nuan suddenly said in a low voice: "This is his only bone and blood in this world, how can I not be sad?"


    I don''t know what to say to comfort her, I stopped the car and hugged her into my arms, she was holding me tight and crying.


    Since Chen Chu passed away, Ji Nuan''s heart is very broken.


    There is not even a comforter.


    ¡­¡­


    ate dinner with Ji Nuan and went shopping for a while, she picked a black leather belt and said it was a gift for me.


    After tying it on, she shook my waist with the palm of her hand, and exclaimed: "It''s so thin, Shenger, your skin is so long and white and so beautiful. Wearing a vest is really seduce a man to commit crime.


    I:"¡­¡­"


    The belt that Ji Nuan gave me is very wide, of the cool type. It looks like my waist is small and thin on my pants. It is not an exaggeration to say that Xi Zhan can hold it with two palms.


    I was shocked when I thought of Xi Zhan.


    Why suddenly think of him somehow?


    I shook my head quickly. Not long after I separated from Ji Nuan, I received a call from Xi Zhan. He asked me coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    I told him what Yuanyou had done, and he was silent for a while, and his voice said in a deep, "Well, I know."


    I am grateful and say: "Thank you."


    "Well, I am in Wucheng."


    Xi Zhan suddenly said he was in Wucheng...


    Why did he run to Wucheng again?


    What should I return this time?


    I pursed my lips and asked, "Where?"


    "I just arrived at the airport, and I will meet soon."


    If Xi Zhan had never said his itinerary before.


    I asked: "Are you going back to Tongcheng tonight?"


    Xi Zhan replied: "I have something to do in Wucheng."


    This means not to return to Tongcheng.


    I asked with difficulty: "Where do you live?"


    He asked coldly: "Huh?"


    seems to be saying that I am nosy.


    If he arrives in Wucheng and I am not welcome, does it seem that I am very unfeeling?


    After all, he is the one who saved my life.


    I was so entangled and asked with difficulty: "If you don''t have a place to live, you can go to my house, and I can go back to the villa."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan suddenly called me, "Yoona."


    I replied: "Huh?"


    "I will return to Tongcheng tonight."


    Ok? ? ?


    I was confused, did he decide to return to Tongcheng at night because I invited him to live in my house?


    How unkind is this man Xi Zhan?


    should be cold-blooded.


    Yes, Xi Zhan is a cold-blooded man.


    I gave an awkward cry, and Xi Zhan hung up my phone decisively.


    It didn¡¯t take long for me to receive a call from Yuanyou.


    "Did you sue me against your second brother?"


    I quickly denied, "No."


    "Then why did he temporarily transfer me overseas?"


    Xi Zhan is punishing Yuanyou for his claims?


    Why is his operation so suffocating?


    I asked guiltily: "It shouldn''t be so serious, right?"


    "He just called and told me! I don''t care about Yoona. My second brother happened to be in Wucheng, so please go to him and help me intercede, or I will use Xi''s official website to madly upload your Shi''s Weibo and talk a lot of nausea. Sweet words!"


    I asked him sadly, "My third brother is so naive?"


    "My family is in Tongcheng, and I don''t want to go overseas at all. If you don''t help me plead, I will die with you!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    If Yuanyou took the official website of the Xi family and said more outrageous things, then I would not be able to cleanse myself after jumping into the Yellow River, and I felt uncomfortable.


    It¡¯s hard to ride a tiger. I had no other choice but to call Xi Zhan. I asked him with difficulty, "Second brother, where are you?"


    He said indifferently, "Huh?"


    He meant to ask me something.


    I hesitated for a long time, and my heart was particularly tangled, but in the end I succumbed to Yuanyou''s threat.


    I explained frankly: "The third brother just called me to apologize, second brother don''t punish him, okay?"


    Xi Zhan directly responded with silence.


    I want to be confused on the phone, Xi Zhan will not listen to my few words and let Yuanyou generously. I sighed deeply and asked, "Second brother, are you still at the airport?"


    He answered me in silence.


    I understand his indifferent personality, and said indifferently: "I will pick you up and send you to work."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan was too lazy to pay attention to me, I called my second brother softly, and said flatly, "I want to see you, can I?"


    I feel flattering like this.


    But anyway, coax Xi Zhan first.


    Just when I thought he could not speak, he suddenly told me an address and said: "I have forty minutes to leave."


    I hurriedly said in surprise: "I will be there soon!"

 Chapter 94： Bold

    The address given by Xi Zhan was at the gate of the airport. When I passed by, I saw a few luxury cars parked there. Private parking is not allowed in that location. Those who can park the car are either rich or expensive.


    There is a black Mercedes-Benz with a license plate number that is all combined with the number 1. You don''t have to guess that this is Xi Zhan''s car.


    He should be waiting for me in the car.


    I parked the sports car in the garage properly, and then got off to look for Xi Zhan, but when I got to the Mercedes-Benz before opening the door, I was called out, and I was still an extremely disgusted person.


    "Shisheng, why are you here?"


    This voice is very disgusting. She always learns badly and never knows who should provoke and who should not provoke.


    But she has arrogant capital.


    After all, she is the future heir of the Ye family.


    still has an unmarried relationship with Gu Tingchen.


    I turned my back on my back and asked, "What does it have to do with you?"


    I don¡¯t even bother to look at her.


    She asked mockingly: "How is your illness?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I really hate the woman behind me, but seeing her reluctant posture I have a headache again. I could open the car door and leave immediately, but I don''t want her to see Xi Zhan.


    I turned around and wanted to say something to her, but when I saw the man next to her, I was startled. I didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to be here.


    Of course, it''s not just Gu Tingchen.


    Except for Mr. Ye, everyone from the Ye family is here.


    Including Gu Tingchen¡¯s aunt, Mrs. Ye.


    He should have come to pick them up at the airport. I don''t know if he came to pick up his aunt, Madam Ye, or deliberately pick up Ye Wan.


    No matter who it is, it doesn¡¯t matter to me.


    Seeing my slightly surprised look, Ye Wan''s hands deliberately put Gu Tingchen''s arms and deliberately taunted me and said: "Shi Sheng, you just had a quarrel in church within two months and you had a scandal with Gu Lanzhi, and it was also involved. The Xi family in Tongcheng, and they kissed Fu Xi not long ago...You are really a prodigal woman."


    I used to think that Ye Jin had no brains, and Ye Wan was a little better, but now it seems that the two juniors in the Ye family are pretty average.


    I squinted and stared at Gu Tingchen. He directly threw Ye Wan''s double out of his arms and looked at me indifferently, as if he didn''t want to participate in this fight between women.


    If this had been the case before, he would have taken care of me.


    Because he said, I am his bottom line.


    But now he is indifferent.


    Just as it was two months ago.


    In fact, he made a deal with Xiaowu because I could live. It stands to reason that I shouldn''t blame him because his starting point is good, but the sentence of not having a child completely hurt me.


    All my humbleness and embarrassment stopped after he said that I can¡¯t give birth to a child, and I no longer beg him to take me home.


    did not want to stop him from getting married.


    I just wanted to escape there urgently, but Xi Zhan appeared!


    I exhaled, feeling boring.


    Ye Wan was embarrassed by Gu Tingchen''s hand thrown off. She suddenly said something nice, "I wish you good health."


    I looked at her strangely, "Do you have a pit in your head?"


    Ye Man paled instantly when he saw me so directly, I reminded her faintly: "I have responded to those things on the Internet, and I don¡¯t want to explain to you what to care about! And what about my kissing with Fu Xi? I was single when I was divorced. I want to be with whomever I want to be with. Besides, what does the affair between Gu Lanzhi and I have to do with you? I can immediately promise to be with him, and I can even go after Gu Tingchen blatantly! Because I am single now, I can pursue whoever I like, and of course I can accept the likes of anyone, including my ex-husband Gu Tingchen."


    Ye Wan''s face was very ugly. Gu Tingchen looked at me with a torch, and I smiled and stared at him, "Of course, what I said was that if, I can''t get involved with Gu Tingchen anymore. After all, this man is in the past tense, I won''t Let yourself eat the grass again."


    Gu Tingchen reminded me coldly, "Enough Shi Sheng."


    This is the first sentence Gu Tingchen has said to me since two months ago. I can clearly see the anger in my eyes.


    I smiled and asked him, "Are you still in love with me?"


    I poked his heart and said sarcastically, "I can''t have a baby, but you still love me, right? Gu Tingchen, I stand in front of you now, can''t you get the pain in my heart?"


    Gu Tingchen: "..."


    Now Ye Wan and Gu Tingchen¡¯s faces are very ugly. Mrs. Ye smiled roundly beside him and said, ¡°I don¡¯t understand the love of your young people, but you said it¡¯s all in the past. Now Tingchen is Wan. Son¡¯s fianc¨¦, I know you all know the bottom line in your heart, and don¡¯t do anything that makes everyone sad."


    After a pause, Mrs. Ye said shrewdly: "Emotions belong to feelings. Don''t affect the harmony of Shiye''s family."


    The rapport between me and the Ye family is all because of Mr. Ye.


    After Mr. Ye retires, the Ye family will definitely be in my pocket. This is my punishment for Ye Wan''s misbehavior.


    But this matter has to be discussed in the long term.


    I smiled and said, "Naturally."


    I softened my body and leaned against the car behind me, reminding Ye Wan faintly: "Our manager Ye always ridiculed me every time. He even poured a glass of red wine on me. What did I get? The scar on the forehead? You every time. It didn''t work out well. If I were you, I would have learned well. I hope Madam Ye will take care of it.


    Ye Wan has a shallow scar on her forehead. It is probably as difficult to remove as this one on my face. I blame her for being too creative!


    Ye Wan stared at me angrily, but because Gu Tingchen and Madam Ye were both here, she was not easy to have a seizure, Madam Ye said apologetic: "Sorry Shizong, I will take care of Wan''er."


    They did not leave. I stared at them in silence. They were too embarrassed to stand here, or Madam Ye said to leave. When their silhouettes passed by, I quickly opened the door.


    I quickly got into the car, and when the door was closed, I saw Gu Tingchen suddenly looking back. When I met his sight, I smiled slightly, annoyed in my heart. He should have seen Xi Zhan, right?


    But what if he saw it?


    Gu Tingchen is not a man looking for trouble.


    I smiled and looked at him. His face was pale and gloomy. He suddenly opened his lips and asked silently, "What is your relationship with Xi Zhan?"


    I opened my lips and replied silently: "Guess?"


    I closed the car door quickly, because it was summer, and the air conditioner in the car was fully turned on, and my body felt a chill.


    I turned my head and saw Xi Zhan with his eyes drooping slightly.


    With a laptop on his lap, he seemed to be dealing with things. When he saw me getting in the car, he didn''t say hello to me, but directly indifferently told the driver, "Drive, go to Aojie."


    Aojie is the most famous conference building in Wucheng.


    The driver drove, followed by endless silence.


    Xi Zhan has seen everything that happened outside the car, but he did not ask me. He is a man who has no curiosity.


    If an ordinary man would certainly relieve me.


    I don''t care if he is so cold.


    I came to him this time mainly because of Yuanyou.


    But now he is busy with work, I can''t bother me, I sat beside him cleverly, and when Aojie left to do his own affairs, I sat in the car patiently waiting for him.


    This busy schedule is almost at night.


    I waited for him in the car for four or five hours.


    I have been staring at Weibo for the past four or five hours, for fear that Yuan You will do anything out of the ordinary. Fortunately, it is calm.


    Actually, it can¡¯t be said to be calm, because Yuanyou reposted that Weibo on Xi¡¯s official website before, and the already provoked pink bubbles formed a new CP with Xi Zhan.


    Actually I have nothing to do with Xi Zhan.


    The relationship I said is similar to love.


    Just when I was melancholy, I saw Xi Zhan coming out of the building through the window of the car, his body tall and tall, and his steps firm and steady.


    Because of their indifferent look, the daughters around him dared not talk to him, so they had to walk behind him cleverly.


    and just follow the door.


    The driver opened the door, and the moment Xi Zhan stooped to come in, he paused. He stared at me tightly, turning darkly.


    seems to have just seen me.


    I wonder if it¡¯s because I wore it today?


    Although Xi Zhanqing has little desires, he is a man after all, and sometimes his heartbeat is normal when he meets a beautiful woman.


    Even if it¡¯s not about love.


    is the way a man looks at a woman.


    He curled his eyebrows and said, "Don''t wear this next time."


    It really was because of my clothes that caught his attention.


    I subconsciously asked: "How?"


    Xi Zhan said in a cold voice: "Too exposed."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    It was the first time he commented on my clothes.


    And did he see me wearing this way?


    How does he ignore me?


    I lowered my head and glanced at the white vest with the waist and abdomen exposed. I wanted to confuse him where he was wearing it, but I didn''t dare to argue with him, so I simply swallowed the suffocation.


    I sat slumped in the back looking at the night view out of the car window and did not speak. After a while, the driver asked me for the address of my apartment.


    I reported the address and the driver drove us back to the apartment.


    I took Xi Zhan to my house, thinking that I hadn¡¯t eaten dinner yet and planned to go to the kitchen to cook, but I didn¡¯t seem to know how to cook.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "Whatever you want."


    He came in, changed his shoes and sat on the sofa. Turning on the computer seemed to be busy again. I took out my phone and ordered a takeaway.


    Actually, I don¡¯t know how to cook. I have done it countless times during my three-year marriage with Gu Tingchen.


    But since I woke up from S city four months ago, I never want to go into the kitchen anymore.


    I have a knot in my heart, and I don''t want to open it.


    I put down my phone and sat next to Xi Zhan, and saw that he was browsing Weibo. Are you planning to handle my affairs?


    He is really busy, and now he has made time to do this.


    Xi Zhan browsed the video below and saw me and Gu Lanzhi. He clicked on it and heard: "Nine years ago, I came here to find you."


    In the video, I am downstairs, and Gu Lanzhi is on the second floor. The video looks like our eyes are facing each other and we are affectionate.


    I turned my eyes and saw Xi Zhan''s eyebrows condensed. I wanted to turn off this video but didn''t dare to use the computer of the manual Xi Zhan. I had no choice but to explain: "I went back to Wucheng that night and couldn''t sleep. I drove around here at random. Gu Lanzhi is also here."


    I currently don¡¯t know who made this video.


    At this time, it came from the video, "I used to like you very much, and the ones I like are dying. Just chanting your name can break my heart, even if I die, I am fearless, and even the mood of meeting you now is thrilling. There is nowhere to put it!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I''m very sad. I was told by Yuan You during the day, and now he was played in front of him by Xi Zhan. Fortunately, he seemed to feel boring, so he suddenly quit the video and asked me, "How do you think this can be solved?"


    I was forced to ask: "What?"


    "The direct deletion of the Weibo forwarded by Xi''s official website will not stop them from suspicion. A special explanation must be made."


    "Look for someone from the Xi family to take the blame?"


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at me, "Huh?"


    I said nonsense: "I just said that he has too strong a sense of CP and he is stuck in it and cannot extricate himself. I especially hope that the two of us will be together. Therefore, he privately took the official website of the Xi family to Weibo, and he has already let him leave.


    Xi Zhan said: "Are we two together?"


    "How is it possible? I don''t like you again."


    As soon as I finished saying this, I covered my mouth.


    How can I be so direct? !


    But it should be nothing.


    After all, Xi Zhan said, "I''m not something you can remember."


    His words hurt even more.


    Xi Zhan''s face became cold after hearing this, but he didn''t pursue my words, but logged on to the official website of Xi''s family and typed gracefully.


    His fingers are white and slender. They are very strong and powerful. They are the type that the hand control party likes very much. I want to hold them.


    Yes, in the mouth.


    Pretty is simply too much.


    Thinking of this, my face flushed.


    How can I imagine Xi Zhan so much in my heart?


    And during the day, I still think of his hand holding my waist.


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I really should keep a proper distance from him.


    Xi Zhan posted a short Weibo on the official website of Xi¡¯s family, ¡°The Weibo during the day was a rumor caused by an employee underneath, and it has been dealt with.¡±


    and he also deleted the last Weibo.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s Weibo is short and powerful. This storm will pass tomorrow. I said with a sigh of relief: "Thank you brother."


    "You are Welcome."


    After he said, he ignored me and got up and went into the bedroom.


    The takeaway arrived in a while. I went in and called him to eat. He had already taken off his suit, leaving only a white shirt.


    But I still wear a tie at the neckline.


    After eating, I did not remove my makeup. Instead, I lay on the sofa with some discomfort in my stomach, thinking about leaving later.


    The more I lie on the stomach, the more uncomfortable it is. The pain is overwhelming. In the end, I have no choice but to enter the bedroom and lie on Xi Zhan''s side.


    Because Xi Zhan is the only person I can rely on right now.


    He was leaning on the bedside reading the book I placed next to the pillow. I used to lie on his side and said in a soft voice, "I hurt."


    Xi Zhandan asked: "Where does it hurt?"


    His voice has no warmth, but I feel like grabbing a life-saving straw, reaching out and holding his palm and placing it on my flat stomach. The coldness of his palm touches my skin and makes me sigh comfortably without noticing it. Man stiff body.


    I said weakly: "Xi Zhan, help me rub it."


    I called his name for the first time.


    in the painful unconscious situation.


    I felt the palms on my belly move. I lay on the bed comfortably with my eyes closed. I fell asleep after a while, so that I didn''t hear the sigh, "Yooner, you are so bold."


    and the sentence, "No one has dared to make me like this. You really touched my bottom line without punishing you."


    I woke up in the middle of the night and found myself lying on the bed. After carefully thinking about what happened last night, my face flushed instantly.


    I seem to take the initiative to hold his palm.


    At this moment, Xi Zhan is sleeping on the other side of the bed, lying on the bed with long hands and feet, and my stomach is still uncomfortable. I got up and went to the bathroom. When I found my menstrual period was over, I put on a sanitary napkin.


    My stomach was very uncomfortable. I went back to the living room and drank a cup of hot water, sitting on the sofa for a long time without feeling comfortable.


    At four o''clock in the morning, Shi Cheng called me. Calling at this point should be something unoptimistic.


    I quickly followed up and asked: "How?"


    "Little Five is critically ill and was hospitalized."


    Xiaowu''s kidney can''t support her to go far now, and her kidney is with me, I feel terribly uncomfortable.


    I sighed and said, "I''ll be at the hospital right away."


    Xiao Wu only came out of the emergency room when I rushed to the hospital. She was lying on the hospital bed with a pale face, lifeless.


    I want to save her, but I want to live.


    I can''t return this kidney to her at all.


    Because I only have one kidney left.


    But the point is that this kidney belongs to her.


    I live selfishly with other people''s things, which makes me feel terribly uncomfortable, I don''t know why this is happening.


    Xiao Wu woke up within a few minutes, she stared at me longingly and said: "Shi Sheng, I want to live, I live with my own kidney."


    I pursed my lips and remained silent.


    She continued: "Your family was really a robber. I can''t get my kidney back now. What do you want me to do?"


    Xiaowu''s body is very thin, her face is small, her eyes are still swollen, and her eyes are dull. This is due to perennial illness.


    I was swayed by her questioning like this, and subconsciously leaned back and was comforted by Shi Cheng, "Don''t think too much about Shi Sheng."


    Then, he criticized Xiao Wu: "Shi Sheng is not wrong, Xiao Wu, you can''t attribute this mistake to her."


    Xiao Wu smiled, turned his head and said nothing.


    seems very disappointed with Shicheng.


    But Shi Cheng did not understand the truth.


    Shicheng still doesn''t know that Xiao Wu''s kidney is in my body, I don''t want to tell him, lest he feel frustrated.


    But I don''t want him to misunderstand Xiao Wu.


    I seem to want to have both fish and bear paws.


    I am too white like this. Lotus and Holy Mother.


    What is the difference between ¡¡¡¡ and those green tea bitches?


    From the standpoint of Xiaowu, she is right.


    is my selfish desire to live!


    I pulled Shi Cheng¡¯s wrist and went out. I moistened my eyes and told him the truth of the year. He burst into tears.


    Shicheng was suddenly autistic.


    He pushed me aside and left the hospital.


    I stood there a little at a loss, after a long time I realized that I called the assistant, "Find a kidney source for me."


    The assistant asked: "Shi, who wants it?"


    I said hardly: "Little Five."


    "Yes, Shizong."


    After hanging up, I didn''t go back to the apartment, but drove to the bar. I no longer have to restrain myself from drinking.


    I don¡¯t drink much, and I get drunk after a while. I tried to drive back to Shi¡¯s villa, but within a few hundred meters of driving, I was stopped by the traffic police. They tested my alcohol level.


    The traffic police scolded me and said: "Such a high number of death?"

 Chapter 95： Find the right kidney source

    It''s good to die.


    can give this kidney back to Xiao Wu.


    But I still can''t bear it.


    can''t bear to leave this world.


    After all, my life has just begun to shine.


    The traffic police confiscated my car and asked me to call my family. Somehow, I remembered Xi Zhan for a while.


    I called Xi Zhan.


    I murmured to him, "Second brother, where are you?"


    asked in a cold voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "I was detained by the traffic police."


    When Xi Zhan arrived, the traffic police couldn''t help but hand me over to him and said, "I don''t know how to drink, but he keeps pulling me and talking nonsense."


    Xi Zhan took me from the traffic policeman and held me in his arms. I looked at him in a daze and felt his body suddenly become slightly hot.


    I held his neck and rubbed my cheek against his neck forever. The man''s body was stiff but he didn''t drop me.


    Xi Zhan took me back to the apartment. Maybe it was because I had drunk too much that I became bolder, and I kept lingering in his arms.


    My body is getting hotter, and the body I''m rubbing against is getting harder.


    The next moment I was thrown into the bathtub.


    was then washed all over by cold water.


    I sat in the bathtub by mistake, and heard a cold voice explaining: "You should have put a mess of things in your wine, don''t move, just sit in the bathtub for a while."


    My body is so hot that I don''t want to bear it at all. I stretched out my hand to hug him, but he always kept a distance from me.


    The hair on Xi Zhan''s forehead was slightly moist, and the shirt on his body was also wet a lot, making him look wild and seductive at the moment.


    I felt uncomfortable in my heart. I wanted to hug that sturdy body like a cat''s paw, but he was still far away from me.


    I couldn''t bear the heat and pain in my heart, so I prayed in a sweet voice, "Second brother, save me, will you give me something?"


    Xi Zhan turned a deaf ear. I hugged his body when he wasn''t paying attention. The cool feeling instantly swept over my body. I stretched out my tongue and tip to lick his auricle, and the palm of my hand went under him.


    Just when I thought I was about to succeed, my head was pushed into the cold water by a man and choked several mouthfuls of water.


    I stretched out to the surface of the water and kept coughing, how embarrassed and embarrassed, this is secondary, mainly because of the uncomfortable bottom of my heart.


    I never thought that it was so difficult when I wanted to have sex, and I was repeatedly rejected by men.


    I cried and said, "Itchy."


    Xi Zhan asked puzzledly: "Huh?"


    I was particularly aggrieved and said: "I am itchy, second brother, my heart is itchy, and the next is itchy, will you give me a bit? Don''t worry, this kind of thing is my wish, and I won''t get involved with you! Just take it. Do good things and help me, I won''t remember tomorrow."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    I said pitifully: "Second brother..."


    "To shut up."


    The man is as steady as a rock. I uncomfortably held his collar and soaked in the bathtub for a long time before relaxing. Xi Zhan left my apartment a long time ago when I was able to bounce.


    waved his sleeves without taking away a cloud.


    I lay on the bed and stared blankly at the lamp above my head. I didn''t expect that I would be down to this level, and I never expected that Xi Zhan would not move at all. When I thought of the way he pushed me into the bathtub, I couldn''t get angry. Come.


    It seems that I am really unattractive to him.


    This is a blow to my self-esteem as a woman.


    But after that difficult time, I am grateful to Xi Zhan again. Fortunately, he did not agree to my unreasonable request, otherwise I would not know how to face him in the future!


    I was lying in bed and calmed down. I really felt bad luck in my heart. I finally went to the bar to drink and was drugged.


    I sighed deeply before getting up from the bed, and then I changed into my clothes tiredly and drove slowly to the hospital.


    I dare not go to the hospital, I dare not face Xiao Wu.


    But I will always be responsible for her affairs.


    When I arrived at the hospital, Xiao Wu was in a coma, and her mental state was particularly bad. The doctor said her life would be in the past two months without a kidney source. The time is very short and the operation may not be successful.


    Xiaowu is in a state of exhaustion, waiting for death as quietly as I used to, and it feels very uncomfortable to think about it.


    I hesitated for a while and called Assistant Yin.


    Assistant Yin was very surprised when he received my call. I asked him with great hope, "Can the Xi family find the source of the kidney?"


    Assistant Yin asked me, "What does Miss Shi mean?"


    I explained: "My friend is sick, and the doctor said that she needs a new kidney for this two-month life cycle."


    Assistant Yin asked silently: "Is it Xiaowu?"


    I was surprised and asked: "How do you know?"


    Assistant Yin patiently explained: "Two months ago, after Miss was in a coma, she and Gu Tingchen came to me and told me that they had medicine for me! At that time, because you said that you didn¡¯t need her medicine, and Mr. Xi gave orders, there was no such thing. Using her medicine, but we followed her to investigate her teacher, and happened to find the medicine to save Miss Shi."


    So they even went to Tongcheng to find Assistant Yin.


    Did Gu Tingchen and Xi Zhan meet?


    I didn¡¯t ask Assistant Yin, I didn¡¯t think I should care about these, but asked him, "Can I find a suitable kidney?"


    I will always pay the debt to Xiaowu.


    The premise is that I am safe.


    Assistant Yin said: "I will send someone to find it."


    I definitely couldn''t find a suitable kidney for a while, but the chances of the two families looking for it together would be higher. I originally wanted to call Fu Xi and Chu Xing, but in the end I didn''t trouble them.


    After I hung up the phone and saw Shi Cheng went back to the hospital, he saw me still asking me, "Have you never left?"


    "I have changed my clothes." I said.


    Shicheng looked down, and then he sat down on the bench in the corridor and suddenly said, "That woman has come to Wucheng."


    Shicheng should refer to the woman like Xiaowu.


    I asked her, "Will you make up with her?"


    Shicheng shook his head and said, "No."


    After a pause, he rarely confided: "When I was with her, I made it clear that I just regarded her as someone else. She was just a consolation for me. I could give her everything, even if this life Yes, but I just won¡¯t give her love."


    can give anything except love.


    This is the most hurtful sentence.


    That woman is just like me, she loves someone desperately but loses nothing.


    I asked Shicheng, "Where does she come to live in Wucheng?"


    Shicheng said: "I don''t know, she seems to be from City S."


    I asked in shock: "Did she follow you to town?"


    "Well, she said she would follow me."


    I acquiesced and dare not ask any more.


    Shicheng was worried about Xiao Wu and did not say much. He was particularly tired. I asked him caringly, "Do you still have money to use?"


    He rarely said straightforwardly: "No."


    "That..."


    Shicheng interrupted me and said, "Don''t worry about me. I plan to sell the house in the town. I have been with Xiao Wu in Wucheng."


    Shicheng loves Xiaowu.


    But I don¡¯t know how deep this love is.


    I waited until Xiao Wu was sober in the hospital before leaving. After returning to the company, I was upset because I was always worried about this matter.


    In the afternoon, I remembered that I didn''t intercede for Yuanyou.


    It should be said that I was begging. I don¡¯t know if Xi Zhan will send Yuanyou overseas, but Yuanyou didn¡¯t call me today.


    I didn¡¯t call, and within ten minutes Yuanyou sent me a text message, "Did you tell the second brother about that yesterday?"


    I replied: "Yeah."


    "Then why did he look so bad when he came back, he kept his face cold and didn''t speak, I have been waiting here tremblingly."


    Could it be me that annoyed Xi Zhan in the morning?


    I replied to Yuanyou, "Isn''t he always like this?"


    Yuanyou replied to me, "Absolutely not. I know my second brother. I usually look cold and cold, but I am not as unfavorable as today."


    I asked him, "What do you mean by unkindness?"


    "My mother''s 60th birthday, he asked me to work overtime!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I''m sure it was my morning incident that annoyed Xi Zhan. I didn''t dare to return to Yuanyou''s news, but put my phone on the side.


    I left the company soon in the evening. Before I left, I asked my assistant to propose a plan to see if there was any way to destroy the Ye family.


    After I got home, my sister-in-law called me, and she smiled and asked me, "Sheng''er, won''t you have fun in S city tomorrow?"


    I was surprised and asked: "Why do you mention this suddenly?"


    "I just returned home."


    In silence, the sister-in-law explained: "Your brother brought me back, and he showed me weakness! I can¡¯t help but forgive him for the time being, and he has really changed a lot in the past two years. Blame me, blame myself. I always have a knot and refuse to get close to him."


    The sister-in-law has a knot with Chu Xing in her heart, but she still chooses to be with Chu Xing. She made this choice without understanding, so that in the past few years she has been enthusiastic about Chu Xing, and Chu Xing felt that she Heartless.


    I laughed and said, "My brother is very good, but occasionally he makes mistakes, but he is worth relying on and will be a good man."


    Sister-in-law asked me back, "But Gu Tingchen was never a good man? He also made mistakes, but he just wanted you to live well."


    is like this, but I can¡¯t forgive him.


    I smiled and said, "Sister-in-law, he needs children."


    My sister-in-law stopped talking about this issue. She asked me if I would not be in S city tomorrow. I was curious and asked her, "What am I doing in S city?"


    "Your brother wants to apologize to you."


    The fact that Chu Xing and Gu Tingchen concealed me made me very angry, but I understood that he was doing a lot for me, and he had done a lot for me. I couldn''t keep having trouble with him in this matter.


    I promised: "Well, I will arrive at noon tomorrow."


    After hanging up the phone, the assistant sent me a message, "Mr. Shi, the Ye family will cooperate with the Song family recently. It is the largest contract for the Ye family in the second half of the year. Moreover, the Ye family has invested a lot of money in preparations. I heard that the process will be followed the day after tomorrow. If they are prevented from signing an appointment, the Ye family will be hit hard.


    Song''s home is in S city, I will go to S city tomorrow.


    I replied to the assistant, "I am going to S city tomorrow."


    The Song family will definitely not break the contract easily, unless there is a greater interest to tempt him, I will understand the contract tomorrow.


    The assistant returned to me, "Well, there''s another thing."


    I asked him, "What?"


    "There is a suitable kidney source, and Shi always knows it."


    I asked in surprise: "Who?"

 Chapter 96： Song Yiran

    "Gu Tingchen."


    When the assistant uttered the three words Gu Tingchen, I felt that my life was particularly dog-blooded, and it was all spinning around in place.


    I asked the assistant, "Who else knows about this?"


    The assistant replied: "Just me and Mr. Shi."


    "When did Gu Tingchen go for a blood test?"


    "Just yesterday, because it was urgent, the verification result was very quick. The first person I knew was me, I didn''t tell anyone else."


    I ordered: "Don''t tell anyone."


    Since Gu Tingchen came to take a blood test, Xiao Wu must have told him what happened between us, and he will definitely donate kidneys to Xiao Wu.


    And he and Xiao Wu are not related to each other, so it is naturally because of me that he is willing to donate kidneys to Xiao Wu. He wants to make me uncomfortable with this method!


    Yes, Gu Tingchen still refuses to let me go.


    Even if he said that I can¡¯t inherit his clan!


    I must not let Gu Tingchen donate a kidney.


    Even if I return my kidney to Xiao Wu, I don¡¯t need him to be a good person here!


    After I hung up the phone, I didn''t sleep well all night. When the assistant came to pick me up the next morning, my heart was still very depressed.


    In the car, I couldn''t help but once again told him to keep this matter secret. He asked me a fatal question, "Where is Xiaowu?"


    Xiao Wu is in need of a kidney source every day.


    I said in distress: "Continue to look for the kidney source."


    Before noon when my assistant and I arrived in S city, Chu Xing and my sister-in-law came to meet me at the airport. When I saw a thin and small girl next to Chu Xing, I couldn''t help but sigh inwardly, "Really young."


    Sister-in-law is very small and young.


    is about my age.


    I heard that she was underage when she was with Chu Xing, and now they have been together for many years.


    The years go round, and both of them choose each other.


    And Gu Tingchen and I...


    We are wrong.


    When I wanted to continue this mistake, Gu Tingchen pushed me away, in the name of being good for me.


    I went to hug my sister-in-law, and Chu Xing couldn''t help but joking when seeing us like this: "You two are closer than me."


    I looked at him with a smile and asked, "Eat such vinegar?"


    Chu Xing pursed his lips and smiled, and suddenly said, "Sorry."


    I understand what he meant. I shook my head and said relievedly: "It''s all over, now I have put it down."


    Chu Xing asked me, "What about Gu Tingchen?"


    The people close to me seem to be embarrassing Gu Tingchen, asking me what he should do, how do I know?


    I didn¡¯t answer Chuxing¡¯s words, and the atmosphere was a bit cold for a moment. My sister-in-law took my arm and said, "Let¡¯s go home first."


    I spent a few hours in the Chu family¡¯s villa and I was discussing with my assistant how to destroy the Ye family¡¯s and Song family¡¯s determined cooperation tomorrow.


    This matter is particularly difficult.


    because they have already negotiated.


    Ye family has invested a lot of money.


    There is only one contract left to sign.


    Chu Xing saw that I had talked with the assistant for a long time and was still at a loss. He kindly asked me, "Should I contact the Song family?"


    I shook my head and said: "I will solve it myself."


    Break Ye Wan and ask me to do it myself.


    It''s quite boring to stay at Chu''s house all the time. I took my assistant to go out to relax. Chu Xing hesitated and asked me, "Stay a little longer?"


    I smiled and said: "I am taking a break, and going around at will."


    Chu Xing''s complexion was hesitant, he pursed his lips and told me, "Well, be careful, don''t get separated from Jiang Chen."


    My assistant and I left the Chu house, and he whispered at the door: "Zong Shi, I just heard Mr. Chu and your sister-in-law say that Mr. Gu will come over later."


    I know it, no wonder Chu Xing doesn''t want me to leave.


    When did he stand in line with Gu Tingchen? !


    I frowned, and then took my assistant to the most prosperous red light district in S City, where singing and dancing is the world of young people.


    I have never set foot here, or Fu Xi took me here two months ago and I went there myself last night.


    I am full of longing for here.


    The assistant is usually too busy at work and it is difficult to have time to relax. After I enter the bar, I let him go and have fun.


    Assistant doesn''t know how to play, he just sits next to me and has a drink. I ask him to dance and he said no.


    I smiled and said, "You are so boring."


    The assistant returned me with a drink, "It''s very interesting."


    I also took a sip from the wine glass, and then talked to my assistant about work. He said that Shi¡¯s turnover has fallen in the last three years, but the overall trend is stable.


    When this turmoil passes, the family will be steady and forward, and there will be the support of the Chu family in S City.


    The cooperation between the Chu family and the Shi family is very close. Although it sounds like two families, the two families have always shared resources.


    After chatting with the assistant for a while, I saw an acquaintance in the bar. Shi Cheng said yesterday that she had gone to Wucheng.


    I didn''t expect to meet in S City today. I remember Shi Cheng said that she was from S City.


    I originally remembered a pale and slender woman, now wearing a rose-purple short skirt, sitting at the bar and talking to the bartender, drinking gracefully and familiarly.


    is like a man in the dust, but there is a clear stream.


    I squinted and asked the assistant, "Do you know her?"


    The assistant followed my gaze. He stared for a long time before remembering and said, "I used to see each other at a party and I can''t remember the name. I heard people call her Miss Song."


    silently, the assistant explained: "The young lady I have seen at the party is usually rich or expensive. Do you need to investigate her?"


    "Wait," I said.


    I took out my phone and called Shicheng.


    It took a long time for him to connect over there and asked: "Is something wrong with Laozi?"


    Shicheng was autistic when I heard about Xiao Wu yesterday. I saw him cry for the first time, and today he returned to the appearance of hanging up to the sky. In fact, there is a soft heart hidden under his hard shell.


    I stared at the delicate but contented woman sitting at the bar, and asked, "What is the name of the woman who went to Wucheng?"


    Shicheng was startled, and asked in surprise, "What do you do with her?"


    I said perfunctorily: "Curiously ask."


    "Song Yiran."


    "Oh, the name sounds pretty good."


    Shicheng asked, "What did you ask her to do?"


    "It''s okay, just curious." I said.


    I randomly pulled a few words on the phone when I hung up, and I asked the assistant to check the name. He took out his mobile phone and made a call and asked someone to investigate. After a while, I got the information.


    When I saw the information, I was shocked.


    I murmured to the assistant, "She is Shicheng¡¯s woman. She has been living in a small town with Shicheng before. She is Shicheng¡¯s substitute. This is what Shicheng told her clearly. You said she did this what?"


    The assistant couldn¡¯t answer. He put away the phone and looked at the woman sitting at the bar. He recalled: ¡°The first time I saw her, it seemed to be many years ago. At that time, she had just returned from studying abroad. I heard it was from Massachusetts. I graduated from Polytechnic University, and everyone around me admired her and called her Miss Song."


    I sighed: "Jiang Chen, she is just like me back then."


    "Song Yiran, the Ceo of the Song family, a big family in S city, is worth more than 10 billion, but he follows the time incognito..."


    The assistant suddenly said: "Shi Zong, she is also a poor person."

 Chapter 97： Song Yiran successfully matched

    S City takes the Chu family first, but apart from the Chu family, there is also a Song family, just as Wucheng sometimes dominates the two families and depend on each other, while the Chu family in S city also has the Song family behind.


    Song Yiran, the CEO of the Song family.


    was a woman of time before.


    can''t even be called a woman.


    is a substitute for Xiaowu.


    But she was willing to accompany Shi Cheng without complaint. When Cheng was about to leave, she let go and was generous.


    I don''t know what she is following Shi Cheng, but only a word of love can explain clearly, as I did to Gu Tingchen.


    The assistant is right, she is also a poor woman.


    Song Yiran drank a few glasses of wine and then left. My assistant and I sat in the bar for a long time and hesitated, thinking about it.


    He couldn''t help but ask me, "Does Shi always go?"


    Song Yiran is the Ceo of the Song family, and the Ye family happened to sign a contract with the Song family. At present, neither my assistant nor I can stop them.


    Now he meets Song Yiran.


    She once called me and asked me to rescue Shicheng from the police station, thinking that she actually owed me a favor.


    If I go to her, there may be hope.


    I entangled and said: "You can make an appointment for me."


    I''m going too deliberately now, and the purpose is too clear. The assistant looked at the time and said, "I''ll call the Song family later."


    My assistant and I left the bar, but just stopped at the door, Song Yiran was leaning on a black sports car, and she was looking at us with a smile.


    It looks like it just discovered us.


    I asked: "Are you waiting for me?"


    Song Yiran puts on makeup at the moment, the pink eye shadow is very beautiful, she is a delicate-looking girl.


    When she was with Shi Cheng, she took off her makeup and accompanies the man to spend the days with firewood, rice, oil and salt every day, living in a dilapidated and old house.


    She is willing to let go of all her glory to accompany him.


    Ke Shicheng abandoned her after all.


    She pointed to the sports car and asked, "For a drive?"


    I said: "Okay."


    I turned my head and told the assistant, "You go back to Chu''s house first."


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiran''s car skills are very good, at least better than the people I drive all the year round. She took me for a round by the beach, and finally parked the car on the side of the road.


    We got out of the car and walked along the coastline. She didn''t even notice that the sea water wetted her trouser legs. She buried her head forward.


    About five minutes later, I finally couldn¡¯t help but ask her, "What did you wait for me to talk to me? It has something to do with Shicheng?"


    "Miss Shi, am I funny?"


    Her tone was full of self-deprecating.


    I pretended not to understand and asked: "Which aspect do you mean?"


    "I am a woman abandoned by Shi Cheng."


    She seems to be depressed.


    I asked her, "Are you willing to leave him?"


    "Some things are not a question that I am reluctant to bear. Shi Cheng doesn''t want me. Miss Shi, I stayed with him for three years. He always reminded him that he has a more loving woman... I know I am just a substitute. Pin, I love him humblely. I thought that as long as I stayed with him day and night... But when that woman comes back, I will finally give up this position."


    I don¡¯t know what to say, because I don¡¯t know what to say to comfort her. Facing the sea breeze, I thought for a while and said: "Xiaowu went back to Wucheng because of her kidney failure. She came back to find the source of her kidney, but Nothing so far...her life is exhausted...Miss Song, we all want her to live, and Shi Cheng wants her to live even more, maybe not because of love...because he and Xiaowu have never told their hearts, he may It''s because of guilt."


    Shicheng was ashamed for not stopping my parents back then.


    But at that time he was still young and incapable.


    And the one I was talking about never telling his mind is to comfort Song Yiran, because although Shi Cheng and Xiao Wu, the two of them have never told their minds, they have the same mind.


    "I have seen Xiao Wu. She is a very fragile and simple little girl. She is the first love in the hearts of all men."


    Xiaowu is thin and small, and it is easy for a man to feel a sense of protection in his heart when he sees her like this.


    She is indeed worthy of protection, because she has been very unlucky since she was a child, especially when she met Shi''s family.


    I pursed my lips and asked, "When did you meet Xiao Wu?"


    Song Yiran slowly walked into the sea, and the cold water flooded her waist.


    Her body was weakened in the night, it seemed that she would be blown into the sea and disappeared in the next instant.


    She replied with a sad expression, "Yesterday, she made a matching model at Shi Cheng''s request. Unfortunately, my assistant just notified me that the matching was successful."


    I was shocked and asked: "Have you been matched successfully?"


    Song Yiran smiled particularly desperately and said: "Yes, but I will not donate. I can''t just beg me because Shi Cheng and I softly go against my wishes, Miss Shi, do you think I can refuse him?"


    Gu Tingchen and Song Yiran were successfully matched at the same time, but one was willing and the other unwilling, but I did not agree to Gu Tingchen¡¯s donation, and Shi Cheng begged Song Yiran to donate, and it happened to be a knotty knot, but if he didn¡¯t want to donate, how could he agree to the match?


    After all, Song Yiran''s heart was soft, and she couldn''t stick to the principle to the end when faced with Shi Cheng''s request.


    So she asks me now.


    asked me how to refuse Shicheng.


    But what can I do?


    Besides, I hope Xiao Wu lives...


    I shook my head violently and stopped the thoughts in my mind and said to Song Yiran: "As long as you don¡¯t want to be forced by no one, Miss Song, Shi Cheng is the love in your heart, but not the whole of your life, let¡¯s say I¡¯m sorry for you now. It¡¯s him, you don¡¯t have to do anything for him, you should have your own new life."


    He turned her head and looked at me in surprise and asked, "Don''t you want Xiaowu to live?"


    "Yes, I hope Xiao Wu is alive, because..." I paused, stepped into the sea, and walked to her side and said: "The kidney Xiao Wu lost is in my body. I feel ashamed of her, but Even so, I still don''t want to give her this kidney that originally belonged to her! Miss Song, she is very selfish by nature. Besides, you are not selfish. In fact, the person who should do this is me the most."


    "Miss Shi, it seems that you have many secrets."


    We all stopped this topic, Song Yiran returned to the beach, I walked beside her and finally asked frankly: "You are going to sign a contract with the Ye family tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Song Yiran said clearly: "It turns out that you came to City S not by accident."


    She is very smart, and instantly knows my purpose.


    She asked me, "What do you need me to do?"


    Song Yiran did not ask me what I wanted, but directly asked me what I needed her to do. Her words completely opened the door to me.


    I said: "I need you to break the agreement with the Ye family."


    "Well, I will consider it carefully."


    Song Yiran has already compromised. I hurriedly said: "Then we will talk carefully tomorrow? I will give you the most reasonable compensation, as well as the liquidated damages from the Ye family. I will give you a satisfactory answer tomorrow."


    "Well, it''s getting late, go home."


    Song Yiran sent me back to Chu''s house. I received a call from Shi Cheng on the way, and he said gravely, "I have found the source of my kidney."


    Song Yiran in the car heard Shi Cheng''s words, and I just saw her fingers suddenly squeeze the steering wheel.


    I gritted my teeth and asked: "Who?"


    Shichi said: "Song Yiran."


    His name and surname are Song Yiran.


    I asked with difficulty: "Shicheng, you really want to..."


    Shicheng interrupted me, "This is Xiao Wu''s only hope alive, Shenger, let alone her kidney, it will kill me!"


    Song Yiran: "¡­¡­"

 Chapter 98： Gu Tingchens explanation

    After Cheng said that sentence, I saw Song Yiran''s eye sockets instantly moist, as if she had suffered a great grievance and couldn''t find comfort. She suddenly pressed her lips tightly and seemed to make a certain determination.


    I dare not ask Shi Cheng any more, but he kept muttering: "Shi Sheng, we will pay back what we owe Xiao Wu."


    I asked faintly: "Which one owes Song Yiran?"


    Shicheng: "..."


    Shicheng irritably said: "It''s your ass."


    seemed to be poking into his heart, he hung up the phone in angrily, I put away the phone and said, "Sorry, I will communicate with him."


    Song Yiran''s tone suddenly resolutely said: "It''s okay, I will deal with it myself, and I will refuse him! Xiaowu has nothing to do with me. I don''t need to donate a kidney to a stranger. I''m not so selfless, I even Selfish than imagined."


    The latter sentence, I don¡¯t know its authenticity.


    But Song Yiran in front of him seemed to have changed.


    No more hesitation and cowardice before.


    She escorted me to the door of Chu''s house. I got out of the car and saw her leaving before going into the villa. As soon as I turned around, I saw a man.


    I was not surprised, because I knew he would come. I wanted to avoid it, but it seemed that I had a guilty conscience.


    I don¡¯t have to be afraid of him.


    I even have to face him calmly.


    I didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him, but wanted to bypass him and enter Chu¡¯s house. He took my wrist and said, ¡°Shall we talk?¡±


    I squinted at him, "Why?"


    Why should I waste time with him?


    I was about to scold him to let go. The man directly beat me and hugged me away from the Chu family villa, and then slid into a car.


    I was tossing to get out of the car. Gu Tingchen suddenly tore open my skirt, and threatened me in a funny tone: "You went in and got out of clothes and was seen by Chu Xing. Why don''t you follow me..."


    He paused, and suddenly shouted dejectedly, "Sheng''er, I just want to talk to you. I am very concerned about your physical condition."


    The skirt was torn apart by him, exposing the skin on my chest. I stared at him angrily and said, "How is my body related to you? Gu Tingchen, what is our relationship now? Why do you treat me as soon as you show up? Do your hands? You quickly find me a dress and let me go, or I will be at odds with you."


    "Now that you and I are at odds, do I still care so much? Shi Sheng, I will take you to a place."


    Gu Tingchen was afraid that I would run. He took off the belt around his waist and tied my wrist, then sat in front and drove away from the Chu family.


    Gu Tingchen is now totally kidnapped, and forced to take me away. I was taken to the villa by him without any means.


    is a villa built by the sea.


    Gu Tingchen parked the car on the side of the road. He came over to hug me into the villa, but he looked down and suddenly saw that my skirt was wet.


    He condensed his eyebrows and asked: "Why is it wet?"


    I turned my head and ignored him. He put me in his arms and walked into the villa, then found a set of his clothes for me to change.


    His movements are gentle, as if he is dealing with something precious, the more he does this, the more angry I feel in my heart.


    After changing my clothes, he held me tightly in his arms and took a deep breath, obsessedly said: "I haven''t felt your breath for a long time! Shi Sheng, I miss you a lot for these two months, and I''m going crazy!"


    I gritted my teeth and said: "Let go of me!"


    "Sheng''er, listen to my explanation."


    The night outside the window was heavy, and there was no light in the villa. I couldn''t see Gu Tingchen''s expression clearly. I didn''t bother to struggle when I was held in his arms. Anyway, I couldn''t escape his confinement.


    I was very tired inside and asked calmly: "Explain what? Explain that you married Ye Wan just because you made a deal with Xiao Wu and want me to live? But what have I warned you before? I don¡¯t want Xiao Wu to save me! I am dead. I don¡¯t want her to save me! But you scorned my wishes and concealed my wedding with Ye Wan...Gu Tingchen, why do you think I should listen to your explanation now?"


    He murmured to me, "Sheng Er..."


    Gu Tingchen hugged me tightly. I grabbed his arm and reminded him coldly, "I can''t give birth!"


    "Shenger!"


    Gu Tingchen said fiercely, "I don''t allow you to talk about yourself like that... Sorry, I just wanted to drive you away that day."


    Drive me away? !


    I can¡¯t stand Gu Tingchen asking me to explain his confession every time he did something wrong. I struggled in his arms and got up and said, ¡°Getting me away now, don¡¯t be here to die and find me!¡±


    I stared at him closely, my heart was full of anger, Gu Tingchen''s eyes flashed and he turned his head and said, "I''m worried about you."


    I asked him sarcastically, "What are you worried about me? I tell you, except for being unable to have children, I am very healthy now!"


    "Don''t take this against me."


    He paused: "Sheng''er, I feel uncomfortable."


    Gu Tingchen got up and grabbed the palm of my hand. I threw him away fiercely, and said, "Don''t show me your weakness!"


    I can''t help but laugh and cry: "Didn''t I feel uncomfortable in my heart two months ago? You thought I would receive Xiaowu''s treatment?"


    "I know you won''t, I have a way to let you do it." Gu Tingchen''s clothes were rather messy, he closed his eyes and said, "As long as you can live, even if you stun you, I will let you take medicine!"


    I raised my leg and kicked him angrily, "Go away."


    I have a bad temper. As long as I think about the scene that happened in front of the church two months ago, I can''t forgive Gu Tingchen.


    Why did he hurt me again and again and then came to explain to me, why should I let go of my grudge and forgive him?


    no, I can not!


    I will never forgive him in my life.


    Even if I still love him in my heart.


    Gu Tingchen did not hide. I kicked him and slipped and sat on the ground. He squatted down and hugged me, and muttered in my ear: "Sheng''er, we love each other... if not, you Why did you reject Gu Lanzhi and choose me?"


    It''s obviously summer, but I feel so cold. I turned my eyes to Gu Tingchen and asked, "It''s true that I love you. I even forgive you again and again, but do you think I can forgive you forever? Gu Tingchen, I have been with you for three years. What kind of sweetness have you given me in three years? Never before!"


    He hurt me again and again.


    He gave me my cancer!


    I can¡¯t have children because of him!


    This scar on my face...


    is even left by him and Wen Ruyan.


    I suppressed the discomfort in my heart, and said clearly: "You said I can''t have children, but who caused it to me?"


    Gu Tingchen was very uncomfortable. He held me tightly, as if some moisture rolled into my neck, which was scorching hot.


    Is he crying?


    It seems that this is the first time I have seen Gu Tingchen cry.


    Even if Ji Nuan described his broken heart crying in front of my tombstone, I still can''t imagine this man crying.


    He seemed to be soothing my emotions, his palms patted my back without a moment, and I sat on the ground in a daze and heard his low voice say: "Sheng''er, you vomited blood in those two days, and your physical condition is terribly poor. , I get home at night and you have been sleeping in a daze! I know in my heart that you are going to be unable to stand it anymore, I am terribly scared, I would rather you live than you hate me! I thought I could bear you But when Xi Zhan appeared from the heavy rain and took you away without saying a word..."


    Gu Tingchen let go, he stared at me with tears on his face, his voice suddenly hoarse: "He is so strong, he is so good, I am afraid...I panic, I am afraid of you and him..."


    "Sheng''er, I took Xiaowu to chase Tongcheng that day, but you were lying in the operating room, the man leaning on the wall and staying on one side silently, looking at me indifferently, as if I had intruded How can I have such an idea in the site of the country? How can I be considered an invasion? Obviously you belong to me, he is an outsider!"


    Gu Tingchen''s expression was very decadent, as if he had received a major blow and said, "He doesn''t allow Xiao Wu to save you. He said it was your wish. I asked him if you can''t save you if you die?"


    I can probably imagine that Xi Zhan looked back on Ting Chen with a cold face, and he was such a person with a weak personality.


    I thought it was a word, but Gu Tingchen suddenly said, "He said you won''t die, and I don''t know the confidence from him! But in fact, you are fine. You lived without using Xiaowu medicine. Well, he did what I didn''t realize to you. This is good, at least you can live!"


    "At least you can live..."


    Gu Tingchen kept murmuring this, although I blame him, hate him, and blame him, but when he is like this, I don''t feel uncomfortable in my heart. After all, this man in front of me is a man I have loved so much.


    I gave up the obsession that I changed nine years ago.


    I was very sad, but I clearly understood that I could not forgive Gu Tingchen. I quickly got up to leave this suffocating place. He suddenly grabbed my ankle and tripped me to the ground.


    There was a thick blanket on the ground. I didn''t feel any pain from falling. Gu Tingchen suddenly pressed on my body, his lips biting my neck.


    is very light, itchy like a cat''s claw.


    He kissed my lips along my neck, I lay motionless on the ground, and he suddenly let go of me feeling bored.


    may be more helpless.


    Gu Tingchen got up and rubbed my head, his voice deliberately softened, "Sheng''er, don''t you hate me anymore, okay?"


    I can''t say that good word.


    I stood up in silence, and Gu Tingchen subconsciously took hold of my wrist. I said indifferently: "It''s better to let me go!"


    I am not afraid that he will deal with me or hurt me, I am afraid that he will show weakness to me, I am soft-hearted, and Song Yiran are soft-hearted women.


    Gu Tingchen let go of me, but suddenly hugged me upstairs. I didn¡¯t have the strength to struggle with him.


    I threatened desperately: "If you don''t let me go, I will definitely let you taste the taste of life is better than death!"


    Gu Tingchen turned a deaf ear. He hugged me back to the room upstairs. The moment he put me down, I ran to the window and jumped down without hesitation. I only heard his roar behind him, "Sheng''er!"

 Chapter 99： The breeze is not dry

    I jumped down from the second floor of the villa and fell seriously injured. Gu Tingchen ran down anxiously and saw that my face was particularly pale, and his lips were trembling. He trembled and tried to come and hug me.


    I was lying on the ground and couldn''t move, the scar on my cheek seemed to have opened a new hole and bleeding. I blinked and said in a particularly calm tone: "This is the determination I can''t forgive you."


    He tremblingly asked, "I would rather die?"


    "I''ve spent enough youth on you."


    I don¡¯t want to get stuck in it anymore.


    "Sheng''er, why are you so cruel to me?"


    I smiled and said, "Have you ever been kind to me?"


    For three years, three whole years, has he ever given me a moment of intimate warmth?


    Now that I am in good health and I can have a new life, why should I waste unnecessary time on him?


    Is it just because I love him? !


    But that love can''t make me shattered again and again!


    I''m scared, I''m really scared!


    I am afraid of the hardships of life; I am afraid of the twists and turns of love; I am even more afraid of missing someone¡¯s pain and endless grievances.


    Today I need to be loved and favored by others.


    But that person is definitely not Gu Tingchen


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tingchen hugged me and went to the hospital. When I came out of the emergency room, I was covered with bandages all over my body, which was terrible.


    Gu Tingchen pressed his lips tightly to guard one side of the ward. My body was hurting terribly, but I didn''t say a word from beginning to end.


    The two of us are being patient.


    See who can''t hold it first.


    Actually in this game, when I made this decisive decision, Gu Tingchen knew in his heart that he had lost.


    Because I would rather die than forgive him.


    He understands that the distance between me and him is far away.


    Gu Tingchen left without saying a word. I closed my eyes and lay on the hospital bed with a sigh of relief, "Finally I broke off with him."


    It should have been easy after the break.


    But my heart is so painful.


    After all, I still care about him.


    is the man I have guarded for three years after all.


    My body hurts so badly that I can''t sleep all the time. In the dead of night, I thought of Xi Zhan, thinking about what he was doing right now.


    I remembered what Gu Tingchen said just now, "He said you won''t die, I don''t even know the confidence from him."


    I don¡¯t know where he is confident.


    But I''m really alive now.


    Xi Zhan is really omnipotent.


    I picked up my phone and looked at the time. It was two o''clock in the morning. I hesitated for a long time before I decided to send a message to Xi Zhan.


    I said: "Yesterday, I''m sorry."


    He didn''t reply to me, and I didn''t feel the slightest loss in my heart. I am not familiar with Xi Zhan, at best I can be regarded as my lifesaver.


    is the savior I drank yesterday and wanted to sleep.


    I thought about it and said, "I''m hurt."


    Xi Zhan will not return me at this point, but I feel depressed in my heart and want to find someone to talk to. Xi Zhan is the best choice.


    "How was it hurt?"


    Xi Zhan turned back to me!


    He actually ignored my first message directly! !


    Fortunately, he is still caring about my injury.


    I can''t laugh or cry.


    "I jumped from the second floor window myself."


    Xi Zhan did not reply me this text message again.


    It was quiet at night, and the cool wind blew through the window. I struggled to get up and wanted to close the window. Suddenly I saw a bunch of pink eustomas thrown in the trash can downstairs. The petals were very bright. They should have been picked during the day. Was thrown away.


    I want to go downstairs to pick it up, but it¡¯s inconvenient to move around with bandages on my body, but I really can¡¯t bear that bunch of eustoma.


    I opened the door of the ward with difficulty and went downstairs, walked to the trash can with difficulty, picked up the bunch of pink eustoma and hugged it in my arms.


    I smelled the fragrance of the flowers with a satisfied smile, and then returned to the ward with difficulty. The scenery in the garden after passing by was not bad. I used to sit on a bench and quietly feel the summer breeze.


    The scar on my face was itchy with the cool breeze. I took a deep breath and said to myself: "This is pretty good."


    Yes, I am in the best mood right now.


    I rarely feel the beauty of life.


    I am really grateful to Xi Zhanna. He gave me a new life, a completely healthy body that can drink at will.


    I don''t know how long I have been sitting here, but I suddenly remembered that Assistant Yin said that the flower language of eustoma is very beautiful.


    I took out the phone and searched it.


    Sincere, unchanging love.


    is really beautiful.


    I lowered my head and smelled the scent of flowers, and when I got up to go back to the ward, I was shocked to see the man suddenly appeared behind me.


    I was wrong and asked: "When did you come?"


    The man said indifferently: "Just arrived."


    I didn''t expect Xi Zhan to appear here suddenly, after all, Tongcheng is far away from S City.


    It takes three hours even if I arrive by plane.


    But he appeared in front of me less than two hours after I sent him a message, and he did not say that he was coming to me.


    Why is this man such a surprise?


    I didn''t know at that time. Xi Zhan was always close to me when there was nothing particularly important, but he never disturbed me, and he knew my location because of my mobile phone.


    I use the same cell phone as him.


    naturally uses the same gPS positioning.


    I am curious and asked: "You have been in S city?"


    How can I feel that he is in which city I am in? This feeling makes my heart very flustered.


    "Well, I came from Wucheng."


    "Oh."


    At this moment, Xi Zhan is standing not far away from me. There is a bunch of red rose blooming beside him, and he... looks extremely beautiful, even more charming than the red rose.


    Xi Zhan is very handsome, the superb looks of anger between people and gods, coupled with the breath of abstinence all over his body, makes him even more attractive, and he is the prince charming in many women''s hearts.


    It is such a man who protects me wholeheartedly.


    As now, I rushed over when I heard that I was injured.


    The moonlight is very light, the breeze is not dry, the years are quiet, and he is beautiful and picturesque, I said with a smile: "Second brother is really handsome."


    He raised his eyebrows and asked: "Are you molesting me?"


    Xi Zhan''s face was slightly surprised. No one seemed to dare to say such things in front of him. I shook my head and laughed.


    He frowned, his expression was slightly unhappy,


    I remember the last time I praised him for being handsome, he coldly warned me, "Yoona, I''m not what you can think of."


    Now praise him for being handsome, but he didn''t say anything to pierce people''s hearts.


    Xi Zhan was originally a reticent character. I didn¡¯t speak any more and he was even less likely to speak. I walked to his side with difficulty and asked him, "Second brother, are you going to sit in my ward?"


    He gave a faint hum, then turned around and squatted down in front of me. The meaning of his action was obvious.


    I walked hard and didn''t refuse his kindness. I bent down and lay on his body. The moment I touched his body, my body was trembling, and there was a slight ripple in my heart.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s arms are holding my legs. His steps are slow and steady. I gently lie on his sturdy shoulders with my chin, and curiously ask: "How old is the second brother?"


    "The twelfth lunar month is full twenty-seven."


    Twenty-seven? !


    Xi Cham is so small?


    is four years younger than Gu Tingchen.


    But he gave me a more mature feeling than Gu Tingchen.


    is a particularly stable, old-fashioned character.


    I admired: "Second brother is really young."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    He answered me in silence again.


    It is boring to chat with him. He was originally a boring person. I held his neck and didn''t talk to him again.


    Xi Zhan carried me back to the ward, he put me on the bed, I lay back on the bed and gave him the eustoma in his hand.


    He naturally took the vase and wanted to insert it. I asked casually, "Isn''t it pretty? I just picked it up in the trash can."


    Xi Zhan suddenly paused with Hua''s hand, and then quickly put it on the table. Only then did I remember that he had said that he had a habit of cleanliness.


    I really don¡¯t open which pot or mention which pot.


    Xi Zhan did not leave, but sat on the sofa and flipped through the phone. I asked him in a daze, "Second brother, are you sleepy?"


    "You go to sleep," he said.


    Xi Zhan is really indifferent to the extreme.


    I found it boring, maybe because he was on his side, the pain in my body eased a lot, and I fell asleep after a while.


    Someone seemed to touch my cheek in the faint and dazed state, and I heard a sigh, "Yona, are those men worthy of you? When will you understand?"


    I thought it was a dream, and smiled sweetly.


    "Baby, what is love?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Zhan woke up the next day, he was no longer in the room, but he sent Assistant Yin, and I asked him, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "Mr. Xi has returned to Tongcheng to handle official business."


    I frowned. Assistant Yin asked me what I was thinking. I shook my head and said, "Nothing."


    is really nothing, it''s just a dream of mine.


    Someone seems to ask me, "Baby, what is love?"


    There is endless confusion in his voice.


    I sighed and stopped thinking about it.


    I took the mobile phone on the side and sent a text message to my assistant about my condition. He replied, "You are okay when you are always? I will go to the hospital right away, but will the appointment with the Song family be postponed?"


    I replied: "You give me Song Yiran''s contact information."


    The assistant gave me Song Yiran¡¯s contact information. I wrote a text message and said politely: ¡°Hello Miss Song, this is Shi Sheng. I was injured in the hospital last night and I may not be able to see you temporarily.¡±


    Song Yiran returned to me, "I''ll come over to see you."


    Upon hearing this, I quickly sent her my address.


    A big rock in my heart put down, and I played with my mobile phone and asked Assistant Yin, who had been guarding me, "Has Xi Zhan always had that kind of personality? He is unkind, not good at speech, and superior."


    Assistant Yin saw that I was interested in Xi Zhan. He rarely wentssiping: "Mr. Xi has always been in this style of doing things. It may be inseparable from his childhood experience, and perhaps also influenced by his family."


    I also gossiping and asked: "What has he experienced?"


    Hearing the words, Assistant Yin thought for a long time before considering: "Mr. Xi has been living alone away from his family since he was five years old. This is not the Xi family''s rejection of him, but the Xi family''s traditional rules."


    I am curious and asked: "What rules?"


    "There is only one heir to the Xi family."


    Assistant Yin is mysterious.


    I was confused and asked: "What does this mean?"


    "Only one person can live."

 Chapter 100： I do not know sorrows and joys, do not know the world

    I remember that Fu Xi once said to me that there were several sons of Xi Zhan¡¯s generation, but Xi Zhan is the only one who lives now. I heard that he was eliminated because of a loss.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t go into it, but now Assistant Yin tells me, ¡°There is only one heir to the Xi family.


    can only live one person.


    Is Xi Zhan the one who broke through all dangers and survived?


    What kind of existence is the Xi family?


    Why is the rule so cruel? !


    I asked Assistant Yin, "Can you tell me more specifically?"


    Assistant Yin nodded and shook his head, and then sighed: "Although I am Mr. Xi''s personal assistant, I have no knowledge of the Xi family...the family behind Mr. Xi, because I have not really entered yet. Oversized house."


    Seeing my face full of confusion, Assistant Yin explained: "I just said that Mr. Xi left the family to live alone at the age of five. This is the stocking rule of the Xi family. He left with Mr. Xi and his three older brothers. Mr. Xi was the youngest at the time, but he became the only heir to the Xi family."


    I am curious and asked: "What happened in this?"


    Assistant Yin asked me, "Have you seen the prince fight for the throne?"


    I was wrong and asked: "What do you mean?"


    "If you lose, you die."


    Assistant Yin recalled the past: ¡°I followed Mr. Xi for seven years. That year, he and his brother returned to the Xi¡¯s house together. When they came out, they were alone. We didn¡¯t know what was going on... But Mr. Xi back then Although reluctant to speak, he is not as unkind as he is now. Now he is like a person without seven emotions and six desires, without sorrows and joys, without knowing the world! It seems that he has gone through some catastrophe and became what he is now. Mr. Yuan and I have been unable to find To the reason."


    Mr. Yuan pointed to Yuanyou in the mouth of Assistant Yin.


    I hesitated to ask: "How was Xi Zhan like?"


    "I will yearn for a family. I once mentioned to Mr. Yuan that when the time is right, I will form a family to have children..."


    have children...


    Xi Zhan also likes children.


    "Will Xi Zhan be happy now?"


    Assistant Yin smiled and said: "How do people who have never drunk Coke know the taste of Coke? How can people who have never experienced happiness talk about happiness?"


    I frowned, and Assistant Yin comforted me: "Don''t worry about Mr. Xi. Although he doesn''t understand sensuality, he knows everything, but he may need someone to guide him."


    I squinted at him, "I feel there is something in your words."


    Assistant Yin smiled and didn''t say anything, so he and I stopped attending Xi Zhan, but my heart suddenly wanted to know his past.


    My assistant arrived soon. Assistant Yin asked me to take a good rest and said: "Miss Shi, if you have any problems, you can directly contact Mr. Xi, and he will solve it for you."


    I smiled and said, "Thank you."


    After Assistant Yin left, my assistant asked me strangely, "Zong Shi, when have you been so familiar with the Xi family?"


    Don¡¯t say the assistant is strange, I¡¯m also strange,


    inexplicably went to Tongcheng to relax and picked up a great god-level patron, and that patron seemed to stand tall.


    I teased the assistant, "Guess."


    The assistant smiled helplessly and asked about my injury. I told him what happened last night and then ordered: "If you have time, you can tell Chu Xing about it, so that he will not stand in line with Gu Tingchen.


    I have never understood how two people who were once incompatible, suddenly came together, and instead I became the one being dealt with.


    Actually, they are doing me well.


    But I don¡¯t need this kind of thing that goes against my will in the name of being good for me, because they still don¡¯t know what I need.


    "Well, I will tell Mr. Chu clearly."


    The rest of the time I was discussing with my assistant how to compensate the Song family, thinking about it is to open the door of the Shi family.


    Only resource sharing can show the sincerity of the Song family.


    Resource sharing is simple, but it involves a lot of patents. If the Song family''s mentality is unruly, the consequences are unimaginable.


    But when I think of Song Yiran''s pale face, I firmly believe in her, she is not a person of interest.


    Thinking of this, I asked the assistant to prepare the contract.


    Assistant Song Yiran arrived at the hospital soon after she left. She knocked on the door politely and asked, "Can I come in?"


    Today¡¯s Song Yiran wears a black slanted shoulder and high cross, with a beautiful collarbone exposed, making her appear tall and thin. The delicate makeup on her face hides her pale face.


    I smiled and said, "Of course."


    Seeing me like this, Song Yiran frowned and asked, "I personally sent you to the door of Chu''s house yesterday. Why did this happen again? I think your injury is like falling from a height..."


    I smiled and replied, "I accidentally fell from the second floor. I blamed myself for bad luck. It hurt me so much last night."


    Song Yiran smiled and said, "Who made you careless?"


    Song Yiran is very amiable, at least approachable. She raised her hand and touched my forehead and said, "I have a fever."


    "Well, the doctor prescribed me medicine."


    I didn¡¯t talk about work first, but asked her like a chat, ¡°I heard the assistant say that you graduated from MIT.¡±


    "Well, I graduated with a master''s degree."


    was silent, she said: "I should be older than you."


    I asked enviously: "What major?"


    "Philosophy Department." She said.


    People who study philosophy should be very sensible. No matter how you like someone, I exclaimed: "It''s enviable."


    "What''s your profession, Miss Shi?"


    Song Yiran suddenly asked me, and I was frustrated: "I didn''t go to school since I took over Shijia at the age of fourteen. Thinking about it carefully, I still have a junior high school diploma, and I have a tenth level piano certificate."


    Song Yiran envied me and asked me, "Miss Shi can play the piano?"


    "Well, I have been practicing piano since childhood." I said.


    "Then you must be great."


    Song Yiran is a girl who knows how to deal with things. She knows that I envy her academic qualifications, but she said that she envy me how to play the piano.


    It was really nice to communicate with her.


    even felt extremely relaxed.


    We talked about a lot of things before we started talking about work. She asked me first, "Why does Miss Shi want me to break the contract?"


    I frankly said: "I have a knot with the Ye family."


    She didn''t ask me the reason, and said clearly: "I know, as you wish, I will refuse to sign with the Ye family in the afternoon."


    I quickly said: "I will pay you liquidated damages."


    Song Yiran shook his head and smiled gracefully and said: "No, just as I met a new friend, this is my gift to her."


    She thought for a while and wanted to explain: "Miss Shi, I didn''t make friends with you because of Shi Cheng, but because I think you are a sincere person. You just say something and you won''t lie."


    I sneered and said: "I will lie."


    She affirmed: "You won''t lie to me."


    "Thanks for your trust."


    It didn''t take long for the assistant to arrive with the contract. I asked Song Yiran to sign the contract for resource sharing, which is a good thing for the Song family.


    She politely refused: "It''s not appropriate for the time being."


    She was not dizzy by this contract, she sensibly rejected me, and I explained: "This is my gift to a new friend, Miss Song, I wish our two friendships last forever."


    "It sounds weird, then all right."


    Song Yiran signed the contract and left. After she left, I called Shi Cheng. I worriedly asked him, "How is Xiao Wu''s condition?"


    "Always relying on dialysis to maintain life."


    Shicheng''s tone is particularly sad.


    I pursed my lips and asked, "Did Song Yiran agree?"


    "No, she rejected me."


    Shicheng¡¯s voice was incredibly unbelievable: ¡°She rejected me for the first time! She has been by my side for many years and has never rejected me. She has stayed weak and weak by my side.¡±


    staying by his side soft and weak, never rejected him. This was Shi Cheng¡¯s evaluation of Song Yiran, but the girl looked very assertive.


    She is a philosophy department, she is very sane.


    She knows what to do and what not to do.


    But this is her, unconditionally agree with Shi Cheng.


    "You want her kidney, why would she give it to you?"


    Kidney is nothing else, you can just agree to him.


    Shicheng suddenly said, "She almost died for me."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He was really taken for granted.


    I want to persuade Shicheng to give up, but I understand that what I said is futile, so I just waited silently to hang up my phone.


    Not long after I received Shi Cheng¡¯s text message, ¡°I know she can reject me, or even scold me and hate me. I don¡¯t want to treat her like this, but Xiao Wu... Shi Sheng, I know I am ashamed of Song Yiran, but I really have no other way now."


    Shicheng also knew that he was bad for Song Yiran.


    I am the least willing to participate in other people''s feelings. Even Ji Nuan is going to hook up with Chen Shen. I didn''t say much.


    And here at Shicheng, I finally couldn¡¯t help but replied: ¡°Please treat Song Yiran as a woman who needs love and respect. Shicheng, women¡¯s hearts are very weak, and when they meet the man they like, they are so soft. Once it hurts too much and misses it, it''s like me... I just jumped off the second floor to avoid Gu Tingchen''s entanglement last night because I wanted to break with him!"


    sent out and I said again: "Don''t let her be your enemy."


    Shicheng did not reply to my text message. When I woke up to go to the bathroom at night, I saw a man standing by the window with a tall back figure. Seeing that it was a familiar silhouette, the corners of my lips slightly curled up.


    As long as he is there, I feel at ease.


    I gradually started to get used to his guardianship.


    Thinking of this, I shook my head quickly, put aside all the random thoughts in my mind, and asked in a low voice: "When did you come?"


    He said lightly: "Just arrived."


    He always just arrived.


    Xi Zhan was very reticent and excluded me from his world. I thought about it and asked him, "Where are the second brother''s parents?"


    asked his parents, naturally asked the Xi''s.


    He raised his eyes to look at me, his eyes darkened, he pursed his lips, and asked, "Why did Yoona suddenly ask them?"


    "I seem to have only met my second brother."


    It seems that I have spied too much. Xi Zhan''s expression was slightly gloomy. He asked indifferently: "Do you want to follow me back to Xi''s house?"


    I subconsciously asked: "What do you do when you return to Xi''s house?"

 Chapter 101： Successful small five surgery

    Xi Zhan suddenly asked if I would return to Xi''s house.


    That sentence, "Do you want to follow me back to Xi''s house?"


    How ambiguous to hear.


    He looked at me with a stern look, "Don''t you care about them?"


    I:"......"


    Should I go back to Xi¡¯s house to see them if I care about them?


    I obviously want to ask about the condition of the Xi family.


    didn''t even want to go to Xi''s house at all.


    How is Xi Zhan¡¯s brain circuit like this?


    I suddenly realized that chatting with Xi Zhan can easily kill God.


    Besides, there is nothing out of his mouth.


    I shut up with interest, and the atmosphere between the two returned to a quiet appearance. I hurried to the bathroom to go to the bathroom. When I came out, I saw Xi Zhan standing by the window smoking.


    There was a cigarette between his two fingers, and the bright fire light slowly burned at the fingertips, and the smoke rose up, silently and terribly in the night, which made him very deep.


    I have hardly seen Xi Zhan smoke a cigarette. The deep appearance is very heart-pounding. I slowed down the surging emotions in my heart and lay back on the bed to look at him from behind. His profile was firm and perfect, and his back was tall and straight. Living in the shadow of the sword.


    He is always injured and there are many scars on his body.


    I asked Yuanyou why such a powerful Xi Zhan is always in danger.


    Yuanyou said, Xi Zhan likes to take risks alone.


    He is really unpredictable.


    is naturally charming and intriguing.


    Xi Zhan smoked half a cigarette and pinched it out and asked me, "Why did you want to jump off the building?"


    Thinking of what happened last night, I explained frankly: "My ex-husband came to me and I didn¡¯t want to pester him anymore, but he kept showing weakness. I wanted to escape softly, but he held me back to the room. I was frustrated because He ignored my words and didn''t respect me!"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s calm voice seemed to come from far away, "So you jumped off the building?"


    "I just want him to know my determination to leave him."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan lowered his eyes and pulled his sleeves. His actions were very understatement. I always felt that he could not bear it. There was an urge to beat me, so I quickly yelled to the second brother softly.


    Xi Zhanyun''s breezy voice reminded me: "Yoona, your life and your body are your own. It is your own business that you want to ruin, but I hope you can love yourself."


    The night was deep, and Xi Zhan¡¯s voice was extremely indifferent and said: "Shi Yun, I can take all your wishes as your will, and I can promise you unconditionally what you want, but the premise is that you know how to respect and love yourself, and hope you respect. Your own life, self-love your own body."


    Xi Zhan has very low requirements for me, he can give me everything he has, but the premise is that I can respect and love myself. I looked at him in amazement and asked, "Why are you so good to me?"


    I was shocked deep in my heart, because the person who said this was Xi Zhan, a man who didn''t know the sadness, joy, and desire. I don''t quite understand why he should be so good to me, it seems to have exhausted everything.


    He returned to me indifferently, "You saved me, this is the promise I made to you that day."


    His commitment...


    I remember he said that day: "You saved my life, and I will give you a commitment to protect your life."


    My rescue is a rescue.


    I don¡¯t believe that I am the only one to save him.


    I whispered: "But this doesn''t convince me."


    He raised his eyebrows, and asked in a bad tone, "What do you think is the reason?"


    "I......"


    His eyes are cold, and all the words I want to ask are stuck in his throat.


    Xi Zhan knew what I meant, and the night outside the window looked very cold, he said calmly: "We only have family affection."


    I breathed a sigh of relief when I heard him say the word "family affection". I was afraid that he said he was interesting to me. Seeing my relieved expression, Xi Zhan frowned and left the ward.


    I took care of my body in the hospital in S city for half a month. During the period, the Ye family was hit hard because they failed to sign a contract with the Song family. The stock fell by 3% after Chen Jin was in jail, but the Song family went out. Yu Rendao paid Ye Family a certain amount of liquidated damages.


    After the Song family broke the contract, the Ye family signed a contract with the Shi family. This made the Ye family hold a grudge against the Shi family. I didn''t care at all. This is what I wanted to achieve.


    I want the Ye family to know that I am dealing with him deliberately.


    When I returned to Wucheng from S City, my body was still unhealthy, and the scars on my face became clearer. Chu Xing privately found several doctors for me, and when I got better, I could get rid of the scars on my face.


    I have stayed in the apartment since I returned to Wucheng. Occasionally, when I stand in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows, I can see a stalwart and handsome man guarding the door of the community downstairs.


    He just guarded me, but never disturbed me.


    I sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked at him, as I did before, until he left.


    After a long time, I worked out the pattern. He came to my community every night when the lights were on, stayed for half an hour before leaving. He definitely didn''t know that I had spotted him.


    I stayed at home for more than half a month until Shi Cheng texted me.


    "Shi Sheng, Xiao Wu''s operation was very successful."


    what? !


    When did Xiao Wu have the surgery?


    I quickly called Shicheng, but he did not answer my call.


    I called the assistant again, and he stunned: "I don''t know either."


    When I hurried to the hospital, I saw Song Yiran lying on the bed with a pale face. In front of Shi Cheng, she returned to a little woman again, wearing a simple white dress.


    She put on her dress just after the operation...


    Seeing her look dead and silent, my heart aches terribly, shaking my body and going in and grabbing her palms, Shi Cheng is a little surprised to see that we have a good relationship and asked: "Did you know each other before?"


    I flushed my eyes and said, "You go out first!"


    Shicheng was shocked and turned and left the ward.


    I squeezed Song Yiran''s hand, and asked sadly: "Aren''t you unwilling to donate? Why did you compromise? I''m sorry, I blame it all, Xiao Wu is obviously my responsibility."


    It was Shi¡¯s family who owed Xiao Wu. It had nothing to do with Shi Cheng and even Song Yiran, but it was them who helped me pay off the debt.


    Song Yiran''s face was abnormally pale, her eyes were hollow and her voice was vicissitudes of life: "I made up my mind not to donate, but last night Xiao Wu was critically ill. He found me and knelt in front of me! My heart is always the same. I love him, so I can¡¯t help but feel soft."


    I shed tears and asked, "But are you happy?"


    "Miss Shi, I am desperate." Song Yiran suddenly laughed and said, "I only have one kidney."


    "Sorry, please forgive me."


    If I knew I would definitely stop it.


    Song Yiran''s expression was suddenly calm. She asked me to ask, "Miss Shi, can you help me transfer?"


    I immediately promised her. When I first got up to make arrangements, I heard her numbly saying: "I am three months pregnant. Shi Cheng knew about it, but he still begged me on his knees."


    I looked at her in shock, and heard her voice sad: "I''m afraid it can''t be kept."


    I murmured, "Song Yiran..."


    "Shi Sheng, I think I still hate him."

 Chapter 102： Your approach makes me happy

    I went out of the ward and ordered the doctor to be transferred, and called the assistant to find a private plane. When I was next to me, Shi Cheng saw me and quickly stopped and said: "She is not suitable for being moved now."


    I stared at him with red eyes and asked, "Do you know she is pregnant?"


    When I heard the words, I was silent, I pushed him away and returned to the ward.


    Song Yiran was lying on the hospital bed with eyes closed. I didn''t dare to disturb her. Soon after, the assistant came over and she was transferred back to the best hospital in S city, accompanied by professional medical staff.


    I didn''t follow her to S city. I sat in the ward very tired, and suddenly started to complain about Xiao Wu.


    What if she hadn¡¯t returned to Wucheng! !


    Xiaowu didn''t return to Wucheng without these bad things!


    But she just wanted to live when she returned to Wucheng.


    As she said, if the kidneys can still be used, she won''t return to Wucheng.


    I felt very upset in my heart. My heart was about to explode. Shi Cheng was in a trance in the ward where Song Yiran had just left. I suddenly asked, "Do you know who she is?"


    Shicheng heard something in my words, and he later questioned: "What do you mean?"


    My voice is hoarse and said: "Shi Cheng, her name is Song Yiran."


    Shi Cheng suddenly recalled: "I know that she and I met in Wucheng. I hadn''t settled in the small town at that time. I got into the police station because of trouble, and she was also arrested. Police station, at the time I thought she was a miserable woman... After I got out of the police station, I asked her if she would follow me. I said I can''t be rich, but I can guarantee that she has food and drink."


    This was when they first met. Song Yiran mentioned it to me in the hospital that day. She said that when Shi Cheng said this, she thought he was ridiculous. Where did she need him for her wealth?


    At the time, a black Porsche sports car was parked in front of the police station. Song Yiran said that her car arrived at the time she could earn money in a lifetime, but Song Yiran actually agreed to him.


    Song Yiran, who has always been a good girl, yearned because of time and rebelliousness and high spirits, and she was willing to take risks with him even though she didn''t love it at that time.


    Later, Song Yiran fell in love with Shi Cheng.


    even desperately left the Song family with him to settle in the town for a few years, until Xiao Wu returned to abandon her.


    She spent a few years of youth in exchange for an abandoned end.


    She is more pitiful than me, and softer than me.


    I asked with tears, "What happened later?"


    "Later she stayed with me until we separated two months ago." After a pause, Shi Cheng said with a sad expression: "I also just learned that she was pregnant last night, but Xiao Wu was on the line of life and death again. Way, I really have nowhere to go..."


    Shicheng had nowhere to go last night, but I knew of Gu Tingchen, who also matched Xiao Wu successfully.


    Don¡¯t say I don¡¯t know that Xiaowu is critically ill. Even if I know that Xiaowu is critically ill, I will not let Gu Tingchen donate.


    Yes, I am so selfish.


    If you don¡¯t donate yourself, don¡¯t let others donate! !


    But things are so simple!


    There are so many things in this world that people can''t do anything about and make choices. My life has been a mess since I first appeared in fifth grade.


    I don¡¯t know what to do at all, but I want her to live by following my heart, but I don¡¯t want Song Yiran and Gu Tingchen to donate this kidney at all!


    One is that I love Song Yiran.


    One is that I don¡¯t want to owe Gu Tingchen.


    I stretched out my hand and wiped the tears on my face and said to Shi Cheng: "She is Song Yiran, MIT graduate Song Yiran, Song Ceo Song Yiran, she should have been a brilliant figure, this life should have been a happy life! But she is willing to accompany you by your side for the glorious glory of you, and even donate a kidney to your beloved woman! Why do you think she is a young lady like this? You just rely on her to love you."


    Cheng suddenly panicked when he heard the words, he turned around and wanted to chase him out, but Song Yiran had already left.


    I was sad and unable to extricate myself. I sat where I was and muttered: "I know I should not accuse you, because of Xiao Wu... My parents gave me the Xiao Wu kidney, what can I do? Do it! They are hiding from me, what can I do? I still didn¡¯t know until now that I had a kidney change. I was also sad when I used her kidney. I really wish I didn¡¯t save me back then... "


    If I hadn¡¯t saved me then, I wouldn¡¯t be what I am now!


    Shicheng was also about to collapse. He squatted on the spot at a loss. I left the hospital in despair. The night outside was very dark.


    I found a quiet place and kept crying, and I felt uncomfortable. It was uncomfortable because of the kidney of Xiaowu, and because Song Yiran donated the kidney, it was uncomfortable because I had nothing to do!


    How can there be so many powerless things in the world?


    Obviously I have such power, why is there always something I cannot solve?


    "Little girl, why are you always crying?"


    A clear and gentle voice came into my ears. I raised my eyes in surprise and saw Gu Lanzhi, who had vast stars in his eyes. I stood up timidly and said, "Why did you find me again?"


    He can always find me accurately.


    Gu Lanzhi was not discouraged in the face of my refusal, even braver than before. He has been guarding my downstairs for the past half a month. This is something he has never done before.


    At this time, he was standing under an old locust tree and asked me in a gentle tone, "What happened?"


    I am accustomed to succumbing to the warmth of reality, especially this person is the obsession of nine years ago, my heart is depressed and sad, I can''t breathe, I want to hold him tightly.


    Gu Lanzhi is my only life-saving straw. I got up and walked slowly in front of him. I stretched out my hand and hugged his waist cautiously, crying at a loss and said, "I also want to save Xiaowu, and I hope she lives. , I am even willing to return this kidney to her! I would rather I return it to her. I don''t want Song Yiran or Gu Tingchen to donate it, even if I really want to live."


    My cheek rested on Gu Lanzhi¡¯s chest. He raised one hand to embrace my shoulder, and rubbed my head comfortably with the other palm and said, "Little girl, if Tingchen and the one in your mouth If the small five matches successfully, then I can do it, because I and Tingchen are twin brothers, our blood types are the same, I am willing to do this for you."


    Gu Lanzhi said without hesitation that he would do this for me, I shook my head and said, "Song Yiran has done it."


    "Don''t cry, I will feel bad."


    Gu Lanzhi is indifferent. He is different from Xi Zhan''s natural ruthlessness. He is affectionate but unwilling to be contaminated, but he is like this, but he speaks sweet words to me.


    I loosened his waist in a flustered manner and said: "Sorry, I didn''t control myself."


    He raised his hand and rubbed my head and said, "It''s okay, your approach makes me happy."


    I:"......"


    I stretched out my hand to wipe the tears, and Gu Lanzhi retracted his hand and said in a melancholy voice: "I saw what you posted on the Internet... the rest of my life will be safe for each other, but now I can''t do it without you. "


    I can''t understand what he meant.


    "Gu Lanzhi, what I said was clear enough..."


    "Little girl." He interrupted me gently, and asked gently, "Can you give me a chance to approach you?"

 Chapter 103： Maybe love

    The sky in Wucheng was gloomy, as if I was in a bad mood at this time. Gu Lanzhi was empathetic. After asking me this question, he took my hand and said relievedly: "I''m not in a hurry."


    He needs to confirm my mind, but give me time.


    I wanted to withdraw my hand from his palm, but when I touched the coldness, I finally compromised in his palm.


    Gu Lanzhi took me by the hand and went to the nearby concert hall. There was no opening today, and the huge concert hall was empty.


    And there is a Steinway piano on the stage.


    Gu Lanzhi squeezed my palms and went to the stage. He put his hands on my shoulders and let me sit in front of the piano. Then he sat beside me. He tried to raise his lips and asked, "Want to play the piano? ?"


    I nodded and said, "You can try."


    "Little girl, we haven''t played together yet."


    Gu Lanzhi''s meaning is obvious. I tilted my head to look at his handsome silhouette, pursed my lips and said hesitantly: "I will try to keep up with you."


    He played the first note, and I followed. Gu Lanzhi played a cheerful song. I thought it was difficult to get together. When I played it, I found that Gu Lanzhi and I were very close. There is a tacit understanding, there is no wrong syllable when a song is played.


    This is a very cheerful song, and my mood has become much more relaxed. When preparing to play the second song, Gu Lanzhi asked me a particularly fatal question, "Do you still love Tingchen?"


    I was startled and replied: "Maybe love."


    I have experienced so much with him, and it is not so easy to let go in a short time. I grinned and said: "But I won''t look back with him again. I have always tried to forget him."


    Just a month ago, before I jumped down from the window on the second floor, I almost made my heart soft because of his weakness.


    I almost forgave him.


    "You need time to recuperate your body and mind."


    Gu Lanzhi finished this sentence and started to play the next tune. We played a lot of tunes in an hour.


    It¡¯s a pleasure to play with him.


    Music is always pleasant.


    Besides, he is a piano master.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Gu Lanzhi to receive a call. I knew that Chairman Gu made the call because he connected in front of me.


    The huge music hall is very empty and quiet. I heard Chairman Gu on the phone asking indifferently: "Where are you?"


    Gu Lanzhi frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    He is particularly cold towards his father.


    This is natural, because that man has never cared for him. In fact, Gu Lanzhi has been very lonely after so many years.


    Chairman Gu asked: "Are you with Shi Sheng?"


    He called me Shenger before.


    now calls me Shisheng.


    One title represents his two attitudes.


    Chairman Gu even made an appointment with me before. He told me not to agree to Gu Lanzhi, and he asked me not to ruin this man.


    Gu Lanzhi didn¡¯t like to ask: "You send someone to follow me?"


    "Anyone can, but she can''t! She is no one else. She is your brother''s ex-wife. Are your brothers planning to sleep with a woman? How will this make me face to meet people in the future?"


    Gu Lanzhi directly hung up the call. He put the phone in his pocket and said to me, "Little girl, I will take you home."


    His tone is still gentle, but I can feel his mood is very low, and I asked him at the gate of the community, "You care about what Chairman Gu said? Actually, what he said is correct, and I..."


    He interrupted me, "It''s not because of this."


    I raised my eyebrows and looked at him puzzledly, "Huh?"


    "I am worried that you are not happy to hear those words."


    "Anyone can, but she can''t!" I repeated Chairman Gu''s words just now: "After so many things, I can no longer be sad for a few words that are clear to my heart! He was right. He is doing this for you, Gu Lanzhi, we are separated by thousands of rivers and mountains, including your brother Gu Tingchen."


    Gu Lanzhi didn''t care much about the outside world and said: "That''s them, I live my life for myself, and I care about your attitude."


    "Gu Lanzhi, you are a warm person, I can''t help but want to be close to you, but those have nothing to do with love..."


    "Little girl, you are very heartbroken when you speak."


    Gu Lanzhi raised his lips, stopped what I wanted to say next, and ordered: "Go home, I will see you when I have time."


    seems to be used to my refusal, his expression is very calm at the moment, I pursed my lips and turned back to the apartment.


    Looking down from the floor-to-ceiling window, he was still at the gate of the community, with his hands in his trouser pockets, looking calmly into the distance.


    Gu Lanzhi seemed very sad.


    Is it my words that hurt him?


    "Sorry, I don''t want to hurt you."


    Anyone can accompany you, but I am not qualified, Gu Lanzhi, you have to find a woman who suits you.


    I sat in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and waited for the night to darken. I fell asleep unconsciously and woke up at noon the next day.


    I got up and made a bowl of instant noodles at random. I just finished eating and received a message from Yuanyou, "Do you know where the second brother went to be chic?"


    When I saw the news about Yuanyou, I remembered that I hadn''t contacted Xi Zhan for a month.


    He seemed to disappear just like that, without warning.


    I return to Yuanyou, "I don''t know."


    Yuanyou replied: "Second brother hasn''t returned to the company for a month, and he doesn''t answer the phone, but this is normal. He used to be like this. I was just curious to ask you, I hope I am not injured."


    I said back: "What you said is terrible."


    He replied to me: "Isn''t the second brother like this?"


    Originally, what Xi Zhan did had nothing to do with me, but I couldn''t help sending him a message, "Is the second brother busy?"


    Xi Zhan did not reply to me.


    I hesitated for a long time to call, but he did not answer my call. Gradually, I started to worry about him.


    I''m afraid of what happened to him and hurt him.


    I called Xi Zhan again while sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling window, but he still didn''t answer. I inadvertently raised my eyes and saw the man at the gate of the community a little surprised.


    Gu Tingchen, why did he come here suddenly? !


    Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi, I have a very clear separation now, even if I take a look from a distance, I can instantly tell who is who!


    Because they have completely different temperaments.


    I got up from the floor-to-ceiling window and left and went back to the bedroom. At this time, Xi Zhan returned my text message, "Is something wrong with me?"


    He did not answer my call but returned my text message.


    Xi Zhan feels out of reach.


    He is repelling everyone into his world.


    I thought about it and said, "It''s okay."


    As long as he responds with a message, it means he is fine.


    I went to the French window again at night, the man was no longer at the gate of the community.


    I picked up the car key and planned to go to the hospital to see Xiao Wu. I wanted to put an end to the past.


    But when I opened the door and saw that familiar face, the anger in my heart spontaneously, "What are you doing?"

 Chapter 104： You will lose him

    I thought Gu Tingchen would not come to me again since I jumped so decisively last time, but now he has come to the door!


    I don¡¯t know where he got my address from!


    I wanted to close the door angrily. Gu Tingchen stretched out his hand and held me in his arms. He was too familiar with this action.


    is too much for granted.


    He closed the door with his feet and hugged me back to the bedroom and put me on the bed. Then he tied my hands with a belt so that I couldn''t break free.


    I smirked and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Tingchen stared at me with deep eyes. He didn''t do anything. Instead, he sat beside me and rubbed my head.


    "I can''t bear you after all," he said.


    I am funny and asked: "Then what do you want me to do?"


    I really lose my temper with him!


    "Sheng''er, will you come back to me?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "Sheng''er, I was really wrong... I was so wrong, I thought so... I thought it was just I thought..."


    Gu Tingchen spoke incoherently, I could see that he was very sad, and I felt uncomfortable seeing him like this, so I turned my head away from him.


    "Sheng''er, can you talk about it?"


    Gu Tingchen at this moment is very humble. I have never seen him like this before, and his eyes blushed inexplicably, "Don''t be like this, don''t let me look down on you. After all, the person who was leaving was you."


    I begged him so much in the rain that day...


    But what about him? !


    was talking about my infertility.


    "I just¡­¡­"


    I interrupted him abruptly, "Stop saying things that are good for me."


    He aggrieved: "But I''m just for your good..."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He stretched out his hand and patted my face lightly. I felt a sense of powerlessness in my heart, and simply said, "I promised Gu Lanzhi."


    Gu Tingchen asked, "What?"


    I tossed harshly and said: "I promised to be his woman, so I can''t betray him again for you now! I originally liked Gu Lanzhi nine years ago, but I married you by mistake. Now agreeing to be with him is just getting back on track."


    Gu Tingchen pinched my neck fiercely, I almost couldn''t breathe, I suddenly realized that he really wanted to kill me!


    I looked at Gu Tingchen with suffocation, his face was so gloomy and terrifying, he suddenly threw me on the bed at the moment I thought I was going to die, and bit my lips with his teeth.


    I was in terrible pain and tasted the smell of blood. I wanted to reach out and push him but was tied up. I shed tears aggrievedly: "I also want to forgive you, and I don''t want to be so unkind to you, but Gu Tingchen, you and me I understand from the bottom of my heart that I can¡¯t let go of the past... The cancer was given by you, and I forgive you; the infertility was given by you, and I forgave you; even the scar on the face was given by you, and I still forgive You...but at the door of the church that day you crushed the most fragile straw in my life..."


    How can I let go of the estrangement in my heart and love him again?


    Gu Tingchen took off my clothes regardless, and stopped at the moment I felt desperate.


    He looked at me with grief and indignation, and there was an indescribable despair in his eyes.


    He asked me hoarsely, "Will you get married?"


    I gritted my teeth and lied: "Yes."


    "Shi Sheng, you will lose him."


    This is the curse Gu Tingchen gave me before he left!


    Gu Tingchen left the room, but I was still tied to the bed. It was not a good feeling that I was lying on the bed helplessly.


    At that moment, Chu Xing called me. I crawled over and tapped the call button with my finger. His worried voice came from inside, "Sheng''er, Gu Tingchen just called me."


    I sighed deeply and asked, "What did he say?"


    "He is very uncomfortable and helpless, just like me... I have never told you about the relationship between me and your sister-in-law. In fact, we didn''t think it was so smooth sailing. Sheng''er, it''s hard to show the pain of a man, but once It is fatal when expressed."


    I closed my eyes and asked, "What does brother want to say?"


    "Give him another chance, Sheng''er."


    I was silent, and Chu Xing said in a gentle voice: "Gu Tingchen loves you, maybe the way is a bit wrong, but he takes you as his life, otherwise he would not let go of everything and agree to marry Ye Wan..."


    I said fiercely: "But that''s not what I want!"


    "But he was able to give it to you at the time! What do you want him to do? Watching you die? Think about it from another angle, would you just watch him die? Shi Sheng, what did he do? His wrongdoing made you hate him so much? His original intention was just to live with you and hope you can live healthy and healthy!!!"


    Chu Xing is really angry.


    because he called my name.


    I gasped for a moment, and Chu Xing sighed and reminded me: "Don''t wait until you lose yourself."


    Then he said: "Do you think I never hated him? Do you think I did this for him? I hope you can figure it out."


    Chu Xing hung up the phone, and I sighed fiercely.


    Fortunately, Gu Tingchen didn''t tie it tightly.


    After I was free, I changed my dress and went to the hospital.


    Xiaowu was awake, she told me: "I will return to Switzerland when I recover."


    She got the kidney and continued her life, so now she is willing to go back to Switzerland to restore everyone''s living conditions.


    But can it be restored? !


    I asked her, "Where was Cheng?"


    "He will have his own wife."


    Xiao Wu''s tone is calm, but it makes me laugh.


    I asked her, "Do you know whose kidney you use?"


    Xiao Wu said in a faint tone: "Well, I know."


    "Have you met Song Yiran, you should know..."


    Xiao Wu''s face was pale and interrupted me and said, "I know, you don''t have to remind me deliberately. I know that I destroyed Shi Cheng''s stable relationship and used his woman''s kidney. But I know that I know that I want to live, so I have to use that kidney, which is the only thing I took from this city of Wucheng. From now on, the two owe nothing."


    I asked in shock: "How can it be that the two are not owed?"


    Xiaowu suddenly asked in a very bad tone: "Then what do you say I owe!"


    I was upset and reminded her: "Xiao Wu, you have to figure out that it is Shi¡¯s family that owes you, not Shi Cheng, not Song Yiran. You must be grateful for the kidney she gave you, and I ¡­You can continue to blame me. I promise you that in the future you will need Shijia to do what Shijia will do to help."


    "No need!"


    Xiao Wu suddenly frustrated and said: "I don''t need your Shi''s family to do for me! Do you think I want to go back to Switzerland? But Shi Cheng''s heart...he is all on that woman. What can I do when I stay? Its shame? Shi Sheng, if my body is healthy, if I haven''t left Wucheng... Shi Cheng will not fall in love with other women!"


    Xiao Wu likes Song Yiran when he is not reconciled.


    It turned out that she also sensed Shi Cheng''s true heart.


    can be time but still...


    I don''t know when he will wake up.


    I was stunned, as if Chu Xing just told me this word.


    Xiaowu suddenly looked at me and said, "By the way, I have another secret to tell you! It is a gift I left Wucheng for you!"

 Chapter 105： baby……

    "What''s the secret?"


    Xiaowu¡¯s secrets are very disheartening.


    I stared at her and said, "If it is a gift, it should be a good thing."


    She put her tiny bones against her forehead, and said tiredly: "It can only make you feel less guilty! The kidney in your body is actually someone else''s, and my kidney...because it is a minor, take it It doesn¡¯t work out."


    I asked shockedly: "Other people... what do you mean?"


    Xiaowu didn''t tell me who it was. It didn''t help me how to ask her, but I sighed with great relief.


    Although Shi¡¯s family still owes her, but the kidney in my body is not hers, so I think that I will feel a lot less guilt!


    Xiaowu reminded me: "My kidney is given to you Shijia. It is your Shijia who is useless. It is still your fault."


    Sighing, she said: "I didn''t want to blame you or pierce your heart when I returned to Wucheng, but when I think of what your family did to me, I can''t help... I''m sorry that my appearance hurts. You, but this is something I cannot do."


    I left the hospital in a daze, and called the assistant at the door to ask him to help me investigate the source of the kidney.


    He replied respectfully, "Yes, but Chen Chu''s death has been investigated. It was the Chen family''s own hands!"


    I¡¯m shocked, the tiger poison is still not eating!


    "Is there a reason?" I asked.


    "I don''t know the specifics yet, but Miss Ji already knows the truth. I don''t know what she will do."


    I was sad and said: "I will contact her again later."


    I walked out of the hospital and heard the assistant say again: "Mr. Shi, Chairman Ye has always wanted to invite you to meet, and I haven''t responded to him yet."


    "See you tomorrow..."


    Before I finished speaking, I was pushed out of the body. I fell to the ground and saw Gu Tingchen suddenly appeared and was hit by a car more than ten meters away.


    He was full of blood. I crawled towards him with fear. Gu Tingchen fell into the blood and motionless. I tremblingly touched his hard cheek and asked, "What are you doing? Gu Tingchen, why should I ask you to save me? !!!"


    "Sheng''er, why don''t you look at the car when you walk?"


    He suddenly asked me such a sentence that made my eyes moist, and I saw Wen Ruyan, who was also full of fear, coming off the car. She drove into me on purpose! !


    When someone has a heart to hurt me, it doesn¡¯t matter where I go!


    I scolded Wen Ruyan, "Hurry up and call the doctor."


    I coaxed Gu Tingchen and said, "It''s okay. It''s right at the entrance of the hospital. The doctor will be there soon. You will be fine."


    Gu Tingchen clenched the palm of my hand and shouted, "Sheng''er."


    "I am here, I have always been here."


    I couldn''t cry, tears fell one by one, and I suddenly understood what Chu Xing said, "Don''t wait until you lose yourself!"


    I hugged him in fear and said: "I am here, I have been here, as long as you are okay, I will forgive you!!"


    "Sorry, I have hurt you so much in this life, I have been living with endless guilt! I have been thinking how could I be so cruel to you?"


    Gu Tingchen was very weak, particularly weak, and very difficult to speak. He raised his hand to hug me. I hurriedly lay on him and hugged him. I heard him whisper in my ear: "If I''m not there, find one. A good man married, don¡¯t have to guard my widowhood for me!"


    I burst into tears, and said helplessly: "You will be fine, the doctor has already come, you will be fine soon."


    "Sheng''er, I love you like my life."


    Gu Tingchen completely lost consciousness. Several doctors hurriedly took him into the hospital. I knelt on the ground at a loss. In the end, I was helped by Gu Lanzhi who came back and went into the hospital.


    He has been in the emergency room all the time. Five or six hours have passed since he didn¡¯t come out. It didn¡¯t take long for the doctor to come out and say: "Sorry, his injury is too serious.


    This is the best hospital in Wucheng. Where can Gu Tingchen be transferred?


    At this time, Chairman Gu, who has not said a word, immediately decided: "You go to rescue Ting Chen and buy time for us. I will arrange a special plane to the capital immediately."


    They took Gu Tingchen away, including Ye Wan who came from behind, but they excluded me, and Chairman Gu did not allow me to follow.


    Even if I begged him, he refused me.


    I looked at Gu Lanzhi with hope. He raised his hand and patted me on the shoulder, comforting me and said, "Ting Chen will be fine."


    I pulled his sleeves and begged, "I want to follow."


    "Little girl, my father has his problems."


    Gu¡¯s family members all left, leaving me alone with the dumbfounded Wen Ruyan. I chased it out frantically, but the plane was already off the ground. I watched them leave my sight.


    My heart felt uncomfortable and I was about to be torn apart. I was afraid of staying in Wucheng. I was particularly afraid of here. I drove to Tongcheng in a panic.


    Gu Lanzhi called me as soon as he arrived in Tongcheng, "Little girl, let me tell you one thing, don''t be too sad."


    I stopped and said: "Don''t you say..."


    "Ting Chen, he..."


    I shouted: "Please don''t say it."


    "Little girl, Ting Chen''s funeral the day after tomorrow."


    My heart is so tormented, I feel miserable.


    I didn¡¯t believe it at all and said, ¡°It¡¯s impossible. He asked me to forgive him during the day.¡±


    "Little girl..."


    I hung up Gu Lanzhi''s phone, and I felt as bitter as I was eating huanglian. I got out of the car and vomited on my stomach on the side of the road.


    I spit out and lay on the ground.


    I suddenly understood Gu Tingchen''s mood when I died.


    I finally started to understand him gradually.


    You said, how did things happen to this point?


    I''m so sad, I''m about to die from the uncomfortable heart, and I still can''t believe that Gu Tingchen has left this world.


    I was crying, and my eyes were dry in the end.


    I stumbled up and drove to Xi''s house.


    I don¡¯t know why I came here.


    seems to get the only comfort here.


    I got out of the car and sat in the sea of ??flowers wrapped in eustoma, lying there like dead, the night was getting deeper and I was suffocated.


    I feel like I''m dying.


    The sky in Tongcheng suddenly became gloomy, and it began to rain slightly, very little rain, but that man appeared.


    He stood at the Huahai Beach and said, "Yoona, it''s raining."


    His voice was cold and merciless, but I heard a touch of comfort, and I cried in a mess and said, "The person I love is dead."


    He was silent, and I said heartbrokenly: "Gu Tingchen is gone, I will never find him in this world."


    He asked me suddenly, "Yoona, what is love?"


    Somehow, the bottom of my heart suddenly remembered that dream sentence, "Baby, what is love?"


    I shook my head helplessly, Xi Zhan walked across the sea of ??flowers and walked across the sea of ??flowers and knelt down and asked, "Are you sad?"


    I was in tears, Xi Zhan gently touched the scar on my cheek for the first time, and asked faintly: "If I''m so sad I can make you forget him, baby, are you willing to forget him?"

 Chapter 106： Gu Tingchens tombstone

    I fell into endless sadness. I couldn''t even hear what Xi Zhan said. I just asked if I wanted to forget Gu Tingchen. I shook my head suddenly and said, "I don''t want to forget."


    I don¡¯t want to forget Gu Tingchen, no matter whether he brings me beauty or pain, I don¡¯t want to forget it. This is my life. How can I be willing to forget it?


    I lay on my stomach in the sea of ??flowers and kept twitching. Xi Zhan didn''t talk to me anymore. His fingers gently touched my forehead, and he patiently coaxed me and said, "Yooner, sleep."


    I fainted too much that night because of crying. When I woke up again, I didn''t know what eve was tonight. My body was terribly weak, so I quickly grabbed the phone on the side and looked at the date.


    It has been three days since Gu Tingchen was involved in a car accident, and I fainted on the bed for these three days. I was so upset that I wanted to call Gu Lanzhi but instead found Yu Luoluo''s number.


    Yu Luoluo switched on the hoarse voice and called me, "Sister-in-law."


    With red eyes, I asked, "Luo Luo, where is Gu Tingchen?"


    From the bottom of my heart, I don¡¯t believe he is gone.


    "Sister-in-law, my second brother was buried yesterday."


    down, buried, gone! !


    Gu Tingchen really left my world.


    Tears fell one by one, and the sadness in my heart couldn¡¯t be healed at all. I hung up and saw a blood coat by the bed. It was the clothes I wore yesterday. It was full of Gu Tingchen¡¯s blood. I sat down on my knees. I don''t know myself who is holding his clothes tightly on the ground and crying.


    When I tried my best to suppress the sadness in my heart, it was already two hours later. I held the dress and got up with difficulty, opened the door and left the room. The huge villa was empty.


    Xi Zhan was not in the villa. I took this dress and left Xi¡¯s house and drove back to Wucheng. When I returned to Wucheng, it was almost at night. At this time, it was already raining in Wucheng.


    I sent a message to Yu Luoluo, and soon she gave me an address.


    This address... is the cemetery where I was buried.


    I used to see with my own eyes Gu Tingchen gave Wen Ruyan many, many colorful and red roses, filled with a sports car. At that time, he was young, energetic and full of energy, and he never hid the girl he liked. .


    I was going crazy with jealousy.


    Because Gu Tingchen has never sent me roses in his life.


    I went to the flower shop to deliberately select a bunch of very colorful roses, and bought a black umbrella and went up the mountain along the steps.


    By the time it arrived, the night was already heavy, and there were densely packed tombstones nearby, but I didn''t feel scared at all, so I came to the private cemetery to look for Gu Tingchen''s tombstones.


    His tombstone is very conspicuous. I squatted down and placed the rose in front of him, and reached out to touch his photo. The handsome man was lying lifeless under the tombstone.


    It was too dark and remote.


    I have been crying too much recently, but now I see Gu Tingchen, but there are no tears. I look at the next door, which is my tombstone. Chu Xing has not withdrawn, and there are still pictures of me on it.


    I murmured: "Why is this between us?"


    The rain is so heavy that no one can answer my question.


    "Gu Tingchen, can you hear me?"


    There is only my voice and the sound of rain in the entire cemetery. No one can answer me. I took out my wedding ring with Gu Tingchen from my bag. This diamond ring was the only gift he ever gave me.


    I put a small hole in the box and buried it in front of his tomb, and then I placed a rose to cover it.


    I reluctantly burst into a beautiful smile, and said softly: "I love you, Tingchen."


    I got up in despair, and after going down the mountain, I saw the man at the foot of the mountain in a trance.


    He is holding a black umbrella, and he looks exactly like the man lying in the tombstone. At this moment, he is staring at me with gentle eyes. How I hope he is Gu Tingchen.


    I hope he will come back from the dead.


    But I clearly know that he is Gu Lanzhi.


    I stood still, and he called my little girl.


    I bit my lip tightly and said, "I''m not even the one who complained."


    Naturally, even the one I loved is gone.


    "Little girl, Ting Chen asked me to tell you something."


    I asked with a suppressed voice: "Did he wake up before his death?"


    Gu Lanzhi nodded, and said in a gentle voice: "He wants you to be happy."


    After a pause, he said: "I hope you are happy too."


    I feel that I will never be happy again in my life.


    The rain was continuous. Gu Lanzhi looked at me tenderly through the rain. He took a step towards me and said in a shallow voice: "Little girl, my plane will leave Wucheng for France tomorrow."


    Gu Lanzhi and I know that with Gu Tingchen''s departure, the dispute between the three of us finally came to an end. I will never be able to approach him in my life, and he will never be able to approach me bravely anymore.


    What separates us is not only the worldly troubles, not only I have changed my mind a long time ago, but Gu Tingchen, this time we can say goodbye tacitly.


    I thought about it and said, "Luo Luo is a good girl."


    He smiled: "Little girl, feelings have never been reluctant."


    ......


    Gu Lanzhi left, and I was the only one left in the endless rainy night. I raised my eyes and looked at the moist sky. Suddenly I felt a little bored with this city, and also a little afraid of it.


    After thinking about it, I took out my mobile phone and called the assistant.


    When the assistant brought Wen Ruyan to me, she was crazy all over, but she knew me, she saw me running over to fight me desperately.


    I put my foot directly on her, she fell down and got up and was about to run over again. I could clearly see the hatred in her eyes.


    Wen Ruyan hates me because I took Gu Tingchen away.


    And Gu Tingchen died because of me.


    I threw away the umbrella in my hand and started fighting with her like a shrew in the rain. The assistant wanted to come over and grab her. I stopped her in a cold voice: "Don''t stop her, I see what she can do!"


    I see what she can do to kill the man I love! !


    Wen Ruyan and I got together, and finally lay exhausted on the ground. I looked up at the cold rain in the sky and asked desperately: "Is Gu Tingchen happy without you?"


    "You shut up! He didn''t have it because of you!"


    Wen Ruyan was full of anger. I slapped her face directly. She was soaked and her clothes were in a mess. She looked at me with embarrassed eyes. I got up and squatted in front of her and said, "What are you? Something? In my eyes you are not as good as an ant! Why do you want to make me so sad? Wen Ruyan, do you know? In fact, the most **** thing is you. You hit Chen Chu and ruined his life back then. Come to ruin my life!"


    "Hahaha, it''s okay to destroy the man I can''t get!!"


    I slapped her face again, and asked fiercely: "Are you looking for death?"

 Chapter 107： Early tire removal

    Wen Ruyan has always been very arrogant. She is a mental illness. She is not afraid of me at all. Her life has become so bad that she is naturally not afraid of fighting with me.


    But she lost Gu Tingchen''s life, and after she finished saying what it was like to be ruined, she suddenly cried out with her hands on her face, "How could Tingchen suffer this crime for you?" "


    I also thought about this question.


    I stretched out my hand and wiped the rain on my face, staring at the location on the mountain and said, "If you have a little kind heart, as long as you have a little, Gu Tingchen will not be what it is now!!"


    Wen Ruyan is too selfish, too evil, too not a thing! !


    Suddenly I felt very tired. I turned my gaze back and stared at Wen Ruyan, who was covered with scars, and said to the assistant who had been guarding her side: "You will personally send her to the police station later, and even find out about her bumping into Chen Chu. Come out and let the lawyer sue her to death!"


    The assistant whispered: "Yes, Mr. Shi."


    I was tired and called him: "Jiang Chen."


    "I''m here, Shizun."


    The summer rain is not cold at all, but it is already ice and snow deep in my heart.


    I asked him, "How many years has the Shi family been rooted in Wucheng?"


    The assistant said familiarly: "Zong''s grandfather went to sea in 1953, and the company was formally established in Wucheng in 1973. This year, Shijia has a history of 46 years."


    "Jiang Chen, let''s move the company headquarters to Tongcheng."


    The assistant¡¯s expression was shocked. Both he and I knew how difficult it is to leave a city that has been working hard for many years and has accumulated countless resources.


    And he accommodated me and said: "Yes, I will arrange it tomorrow."


    ......


    Then the assistant escorted me back to the villa. I took off my wet clothes and lay on the bed. I developed a high fever in the middle of the night. I called the assistant and he hurried over to take me to the hospital.


    The high fever did not go away for a long time. I was half awake and half asleep. I was a little bit energetic after lying in the hospital for three days. So I found the doctor introduced by Chu Xing to do minimally invasive scar removal.


    The scar on my face finally disappeared. I don¡¯t need to put on makeup to cover up. I can¡¯t tell what it feels like. There is no joy, no sorrow, and I live like walking dead every day.


    During the period when Shi''s family moved to Tongcheng, I wandered around the bar every day. I learned to smoke, but the smell was very irritating. I never touched it again, just drank a little.


    Two months later, the Shi family officially completed the relocation, and many families sent blessings. Even the Ye family, whom I targeted, also licked their faces.


    There is no Gujia alone.


    There is no presence of Chairman Gu.


    He used to be a good father-in-law, and he got me everywhere.


    No matter who I am right or wrong with Gu Tingchen, he will defend me.


    But now...


    He blamed me after all.


    I have been very sad for the past two months. Now in August, the weather is hot again, and my mood is exceptionally irritable. I basically threw away all the big and small things of the time to the assistant no longer.


    The assistant originally wanted to buy me a villa, but I asked for a flat-floor apartment. I stayed at home for the next two months and disconnected from everyone.


    Until Song Yiran called me.


    I have always been ashamed of Song Yiran. When she called me, I quickly connected and put it in my ear, asking in a very gentle manner: "Why did you suddenly think of calling me?"


    "Miss Shi, I can''t make it anymore."


    I asked her anxiously, "What happened?"


    "I''m in Tongcheng, can you come and accompany me?"


    I quickly changed my clothes and went downstairs and stopped a taxi to Song Yiran''s location, which is a very shabby old community.


    I stood at the door and took a deep breath and knocked. The door opened after a while, and I saw Song Yiran''s pale face.


    and a slightly raised belly.


    She followed my gaze, raised her hand and stroked her belly and said, "The child has kept it, but he is too fragile."


    The child in her belly was retained after all.


    I comforted her and said: "It''s fine if you can keep it."


    She did not marry Shi Cheng but still chose to leave his children. It seems that Song Yiran''s love for Shi Cheng far exceeds my imagination. She is really a simple and persistent woman.


    I don¡¯t know what to say, I went in and sat on the sofa a little restrained, thinking for a long time and asked: "Why are you in Tongcheng?"


    "Shi Cheng went to S City to look for me. I was upset and simply moved to Tongcheng. I wanted to live in the new community, but I like the atmosphere in the old community. Most of the elderly live here. I talk to them for one day every day. It will pass."


    Song Yiran is lonely, so I live here.


    I thought about what she said when she called, and I asked her caringly, "You said on the phone that you can''t make it anymore..."


    Speaking of Song Yiran¡¯s face becoming heavy, she sighed deeply, ¡°The doctor said that my body is not suitable for another baby, but now the child is more than seven months old, it would be a shame to be beaten up like this, I don¡¯t know. What can I do to keep him."


    More than seven months before the doctor said she was not suitable for pregnancy? !


    Impossible, the doctor should have told her a long time ago, but she did not listen to her until now the body has reached its limit.


    I asked patiently and gently: "What did the doctor say?"


    Song Yiran poured me a glass of ice water and placed it in front of me. She sat opposite me and said truthfully: "The doctor advised me to kill the child as soon as possible, otherwise I and him will be in danger of pregnancy."


    Song Yiran''s expression revealed an inexplicable determination. I asked her a fatal question, "Will you get rid of it?"


    She smiled and shook her head and said, "No."


    I said cleverly: "Then you should have thought of a way, otherwise you won''t survive until now."


    Hearing that Song Yiran was silent, I raised my hand and carefully touched her belly, and said with envy in my tone: "I have no fertility in my life. If I can be pregnant with a child, I will stay even if I pay a heavy price. Get him down."


    She suddenly said: "Actually I have a way."


    I looked up at her and asked, "What?"


    Song Yiran thought about this problem for a few months, she must have thought of a way, but that way must be horrible.


    She calmly said: "Take the tire early."


    I shook, Song Yiran held my hand and gently pressed it on her stomach, and said in a generous tone: "I''m trying to keep him as long as I can. Now he has only been more than seven months but has taken shape. I I want to hold on to the cesarean section for eight months and leave him! Although it may not be successful, it is at least a hope that he can live."


    Caesarean section requires courage to deliver a premature baby, and the survival rate is very low. It is a fatal blow to Song Yiran''s current body.


    Because she hadn''t fully recovered since she had just had her kidney taken, she might not be able to walk off the operating table alive this time.


    I gritted my teeth and asked: "Why are you doing this?"

 Chapter 108： Determined love

    Song Yiran is different from mine. I am completely infertile. She was temporarily emptied because of the kidney removal. Even if she destroys the baby, she can still get pregnant again.


    But she insisted on leaving the child.


    And still fighting with fate.


    "Miss Shi, my parents are very affectionate, so after I graduated, I left a letter and both disappeared and traveled around the world. I was forced to be promoted to the position of Ceo, instantly possessing supreme power and the envy of everyone. Academic qualifications, my journey was too smooth, and I was too clever and sensible, until I met Shi Cheng..."


    Song Yiran let go of my hand and gently stroked the gentle voice of his belly, saying: "He taught me what is so painful; what is not to be asked; what is to be panic all day long, I was very worried during the time I was with him His safety, his heart has been hanging and never let go! Because he always causes trouble, he always fights with people when he is upset, he is very immature and impulsive, he is really full of shortcomings, and the elite men I know Goodbye, I never thought I would fall in love with this kind of man!"


    But the reality is that Song Yiran is deeply trapped.


    was still hurt like this by Shi Cheng.


    I felt uncomfortable, and reached out to hold the water glass, Song Yiran tilted his head to look at the chirping sparrows outside the window and said: "In the eyes of others, he is a man with no shining light, but he treats me well, he can do it for me Desperately, although he can also work hard for others, I am just ecstatic."


    She closed her eyes and said with a pity on her face: "You ask me why I did this, and I can tell you the answer. I didn''t leave this child because of him, but because I wanted to fulfill myself according to my own will."


    I hesitated to ask: "What is your mind?"


    She told me: "Definite love, in the words of Miss Shi on Weibo, only eight words, so far, this is the only person in my life."


    determined love...


    I got up in a panic, Song Yiran looked at me slightly confused, I smiled awkwardly and asked, "Where is the bathroom?"


    Song Yiran pointed his finger at the location of the bathroom. I hurried in and washed my face with cold water, and suddenly missed Gu Tingchen.


    This is the only person in my whole life. This is my obsession with love, but I finally lost on the person who admitted wrong.


    Then, I chose Gu Tingchen.


    gave up the only obsession in this life.


    After that, I did not forgive Gu Tingchen even after I killed him.


    My love is really too fragmented.


    Gu Tingchen, who I want now, was four months ago...


    I was terrified and afraid to think about him again.


    I took another handful of cold water and washed my face, and when the mood eased, I went out and asked Song Yiran, "You really decided that?"


    "Well, I don''t have any friends in Tongcheng. I want Miss Shi to be with me at that time. I hope you can keep this secret for me."


    Song Yiran called me over and told me about this because I wanted to find someone to talk about my distress.


    hopes that I can be with her then.


    She is so lonely, so lonely that there is only one person left.


    And I¡¯ve never been like this?


    The four months of living like a walking dead have also been lonely and tormented. After I left Song Yiran''s home, I went to the bar.


    I was drunk after less than half a bottle of wine, then Fu Xi called me, "Baby, are you in the bar?"


    I raised my eyebrows and asked: "How do you know?"


    "Lord sees you, turn around."


    I turned around and saw Fu Xi who was a little drunk who was also drinking. He came over and patted me on the shoulder and smiled: "We haven''t seen you for half a year, you''re more beautiful! Tell me about you, move your time home It has been almost four months since I arrived in Tongcheng. Have you ever considered me your friend?"


    I rolled my eyes and asked, "Who wants to contact you."


    "Cut, you think you are very rare."


    Fu Xi loosened his tie and sat beside me with a glass of wine and asked me, "How are you doing? When will you cheer up?"


    I understand that Fu Xi was referring to Gu Tingchen.


    I was angry and said: "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Okay, I don''t care about you." Fu Xi took my arm and got up, and said in a formal way: "Go, go with your father to meet your friends."


    Fu Xi pulled me into his private room, pushed the door open, and his friend saw him pulling a woman back, and joked, "Hey, Shao Fu can find a woman when he goes to pee. Has he ever had a shot? "


    Hearing that my complexion was not good, Fu Xi said nonsense, "Don''t be serious, this is my girl."


    "Your sister? Look familiar."


    "Isn''t this the woman who made a few hot searches on Weibo? What''s the name? It looks like the CEO of a big family!"


    Fu Xi smiled and said, "Are you drunk? You recognize such a young person for a long time? Shi Sheng, the chief executive of our Shi family!"


    "I heard my dad say that Shi Sheng is very tough in business, and basically doesn''t socialize with people. Fu Xi, you really have the ability! You are also the chief president of our Shi family, when did you become your family?"


    I''m not hard-spirited, I just rarely take care of Shi''s affairs. I only show up when I can''t refuse.


    Fu Xi pulled me over and sat down and said, "Go! Go! What business talk about friends gathering, Tan Zhinan, she just moved to Tongcheng, everyone who is unfamiliar with her place will move around in the future!"


    I suddenly understood that Fu Xi had deliberately brought me to meet friends, because the one who followed him was Tongcheng''s best brother.


    Fu Xi wanted to familiarize me with these individuals in Tongcheng.


    And the one named Tan Zhinan should be the son of the Tan family.


    Although the Tan family is not very famous, they have expertise in the art industry and they are very strong in technology.


    We used a lot of their patents, and paid a lot of patent fees every year, which is a great partner.


    I just sat down, Tan Zhinan took the initiative to stretch out his hand and smiled: "Hello, Mr. Shi, I am Tan Zhinan, this is my sister Tan Yang."


    Tan Zhinan sits next to a beautiful little girl, she looks younger than me, she should be about twenty years old.


    I held Tan Zhinan''s hand, smiled and replied: "Hello, Mr. Tan."


    "Mr. Tan is too polite, you call me Zhinan! Since you are Fu Xi''s sister, you will be my sister from now on!"


    Tan Zhinan is familiar with it, I smiled slightly and said: "Yeah."


    I am not very comfortable with this kind of occasion, so I had to drink the wine in silence, and not long after Fu Xi took me out of the bar.


    I was vomiting faintly outside, Fu Xi patted me on the back and complained: "If you can''t drink, you can drink so much in silence!"


    I ignored him, and Fu Xi suddenly asked me inexplicably, "Baby, have you and Xi Zhan seen each other recently?"


    The light at the entrance of the bar is dazzling. I looked up and squinted at him and asked strangely: "Why did you ask him suddenly?"


    I haven''t contacted Xi Zhan for four months. It seems that this person disappeared from my life without a trace.


    "I heard he was locked up."

 Chapter 109： Why do you want to see me

    My stomach was churning badly, I lowered my head and vomited again, Fu Xi said disgustingly, "You are so disgusting."


    I wiped my mouth with a tissue and frowned and asked, "Where did you hear that Xi Zhan was imprisoned? And who in this world dares to detain him?"


    After finishing speaking, I suddenly thought of the Xi family.


    That special and mysterious family.


    "I heard Yuanyou say that he is a person next to Xi Zhan, and haven''t you noticed? Tongcheng''s economy in the past two months has not been promising. I don''t know why, the Xi family intends to shrink."


    I held back the tumbling in my stomach, leaning against the bar and brushing the red wall and said: "I don''t know, I have no contact with Xi Zhan. Didn''t you warn me to keep me away from him?"


    Fu Xi squinted at me and said, "I told you to stay away from him, so why did he show up at the church door half a year ago and take you away?"


    I asked perfunctorily: "How do I know?"


    It seems that there is nothing to ask me here. Fu Xi was too lazy to say anything to me. He drove me back to the apartment.


    I was always uncomfortable in my stomach while lying in bed. I simply went to the bathroom and took a hot bath. When I came out, I picked up my phone and clicked on a text message.


    There are hundreds of text messages on my mobile phone, all of which are sent by friends and people who cooperated with Shijia. Many of them are caring for me on the face of Shijia. I usually don¡¯t bother to open the text messages, let alone those in WeChat. More news.


    I swiped the screen to find Yuanyou''s number.


    I saw him text me.


    a total of eight.


    "Yoona, I can''t get in touch with my second brother."


    "Where are people?!"


    "Yoona, I just learned that my second brother returned to Xi''s house."


    "Where are people????"


    "Yoona, why are you missing?"


    "Hurry up and reply to my text message."


    "I didn''t answer how I called?!"


    "My God, don''t you usually look at your phone?"


    I quit and saw hundreds of missed calls. Yuanyou had four. I thought about it and wanted to call him back.


    He picked up the surprise and asked: "My God! Are you finally willing to call me?! Where have you been during this time?"


    I said perfunctorily: "I''m at home."


    Yuanyou asked me, "Can you contact the second brother?"


    "What? Can''t you reach him?"


    Is Xi Zhan really locked up? !


    Yuanyou anxiously said: "I haven''t contacted him for two months. I heard that he had returned to Xi''s house last month, and then I didn''t know anything! Yuner, please call your second brother quickly!"


    I helplessly said: "I call Xi Zhan and won''t answer it!"


    "No, second brother he will get back to you."


    Yuanyou''s tone was very positive, as if I could get through with a single call, but I had called Xi Zhan several times and he didn''t answer it.


    His man has always been very indifferent.


    I pursed my lips and asked, "What shall I call to ask him?"


    Yuanyou said in an angrily indisputable tone: "Yooner, are you stupid? Just ask him where you can go and find him!"


    I asked him speechlessly: "What should I do with him in the past? Besides, what if he is really at the Xi''s house? I don''t even know where the Xi''s house is. You are so embarrassed for me!"


    "Yooner, the most painful thing in my second brother''s heart is the Xi family, but the one who can''t help it is also the Xi family, because that is his root. If he is really in the Xi family, you can really save him. "


    Yuanyou vowed to say that I could save Xi Zhan, but I didn''t even know what happened to Xi Zhan. Besides, what dangers could Xi Zhan encounter in the Xi family?


    Why should he be saved in his own family? !


    I wondered: "Why can I save it?"


    "Because he only listens to you."


    Listen to me even if you are saved? !


    Why didn¡¯t I understand what this meant?


    Maybe I know I''m awkward, Yuan You explained: "The Xi family can keep the second brother because he is willing, if you call him... he will definitely come to you against the Xi family''s wishes."


    After a pause, he said, "This way he won''t have to suffer anymore."


    I was still persuaded, and asked Yuanyou nervously, "Is it so scary for Xi Zhan to return to the Xi family? What did the Xi family do to him?"


    Yuan You seemed to know some signs, but he couldn''t explain it clearly. He just said vaguely: "Every time he returns from the Xi''s house, he is seriously injured. I don''t know what he went through, but that is definitely not a good thing! Yoon, The second brother has a weak temperament, no one is in the eye, no one cares, I think he will be like this in his life, until you show me a little bit of hope."


    I squeezed my phone and asked, "What hope?"


    "He has the ability to love others."


    "You said Xi Zhan...love me?"


    Yuanyou affirmed at the end of the phone: "Yes, I don''t know whether this love is about love or family affection, but he definitely cares about you, otherwise he won''t spend energy staying by your side."


    I clearly remember that Xi Zhan said that it was limited to family affection.


    I pursed my lips and said, "I will try."


    I hung up Yuanyou''s call and called Xi Zhan. I didn''t dare to conclude that Xi Zhan would answer the call, and I was very nervous.


    The phone was ringing all the time. Just when I thought he would not answer, his hoarse voice came, "Yoona."


    I am Shi Sheng, he knows I am Shi Sheng, but he has been calling me Yuner indifferently, it seems that I am just his Yuner.


    I asked anxiously: "Second brother, where are you?"


    Tongcheng is not as humid as Wucheng. I often see the moonlight outside the window, and I often think of Xi Zhan''s figure in the moonlight.


    He always appeared by my side when I was most embarrassed. He supported me in silence and gave me support.


    He muttered: "Huh?"


    I hesitated very much in my heart, not knowing if I should say it, but finally spit out a word, "I want to see you, Xi Zhan."


    I called his name. I rarely called his name. I didn''t seem to call his name in front of him.


    When I said this, Xi Zhan on the other end of the phone was silent for a long time, and it was a long time before he whispered: "I have something."


    I deliberately softened my voice and insisted in a coquettish tone: "Xi Zhan, I haven''t seen you for four months."


    Discerning carefully, there is a trace of ambiguity in the air.


    he suddenly asked me, "Why do you want to see me?"


    Xi Zhan''s voice is deep, full of magnetism and domineering.


    I still don¡¯t know what kind of existence the Xi family is, or what Xi Zhan will experience, but I heard Yuan You¡¯s meaning that Xi Zhan is suffering at this moment, so I just want to coax him into attending the home, what kind of means and tone of voice It''s okay.


    As long as he can temporarily coax him to attend home.


    But I can¡¯t tell why I want to see him.


    I thought about it for a while and said coquettishly: "I just want to see you."


    Acting like a baby is a weapon for a woman, not to mention that I am a beautiful woman who should still care about it. I don¡¯t know if it will work in Xi Zhan, so I have to dare to try it.


    When I thought that my aegyo would sink into the sea and couldn''t get a response, Xi Zhanqing said in a low voice on the other end of the phone: "Hey, don''t make trouble with Yoona."


    It seemed that I had received ten thousand critical hits. I was at a loss where I was, and subconsciously asked: "Xi Zhan, are you kidding me?"

 Chapter 110： Arrived at Xis house

    The windows in the room were wide open, the wind was slightly cool at night, and the large flat floor made it empty and lonely. Xi Zhan¡¯s slightly cold voice came and said, "Get some rest early."


    Outside the window is the prosperous neon of the whole city. I touched the glass with my slender fingers and looked at the traffic downstairs quietly, insisting: "Xi Zhan, I want to see you."


    He was silent over there, and I stubbornly said: "Xi Zhan, I said I want to see you."


    Xi Zhan''s voice calmly said: "Well, I will let Yuanyou come to pick you up."


    Xi Zhan finally compromised. A short time after I hung up, Yuanyou called me. He called me Yoona in surprise, and said, "My treasure, my second brother asked me to pick you up to him."


    I asked nervously: "Are you going to Xi''s house?"


    Yuanyou took it for granted: "Nonsense, it must be the Xi family."


    I felt uneasy and asked, "Didn''t you say that Xi Zhan will leave Xi''s house?"


    "It¡¯s a bit wrong with what I said, but it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as the second brother agrees to see us is a good thing! No, it¡¯s just you, I¡¯m only responsible for sending you to the door of Xi¡¯s house!"


    I want to say something, Yuanyou said: "Hang up, I''ll pick you up."


    Yuanyou hurriedly hung up the phone, afraid that I would regret it. I sighed helplessly, changed into a white t-shirt and denim overalls, and wore a pair of comfortable white sports shoes.


    I drank too much wine in the evening, and my stomach was still uncomfortable, and there was a faint smell of wine on my body. I sprayed on some elegant perfume and then turned my long hair into two Nezha heads.


    I don''t have makeup. I never wanted to dress up delicately and beautifully in front of Xi Zhan, but my lip color was very pale, so I put on red lipstick and went downstairs to wait for Yuanyou.


    At this point, it is said that it is early or late. It was probably midnight for the Xi family.


    Yuanyou did not come late, I waited for a long time playing with the stones with my feet, the alcohol in my body was almost evaporating, except for the dizziness in my head, it was the abnormally uncomfortable stomach.


    Yuanyou was late in coming. Seeing my gloomy face, he explained with a smile: "I was not in the city when my second brother sent me the message. Let''s go. I''ll take you to his side."


    I got in the car and fastened the seat belt on the front passenger. Won Yoo reached out and touched my Nezha head and smiled and joked: "Goodbye, I look so small and beautiful. How old is Yoona?"


    I squinted at him and reminded: "Don''t mess up for me."


    "Hey, look at you for disgusting me."


    Yuanyou took back the position of the hand navigation Xi''s house.


    I saw that Xi¡¯s family was not in Tongcheng. It was halfway between Tongcheng and Wucheng. It was about four or five hours in the past.


    Two hours later, it started raining, Yuanyou said sadly: "Tongcheng has a lot of rain in summer. It started raining without warning. I will drive back for several hours later."


    I kindly asked: "Should I drive you to rest for a while?"


    Yuanyou grinned and said, "No, I can still hold it."


    I comforted him: "Tongcheng is better than Wucheng. It has been raining in Wucheng for almost half a year."


    "This is the truth," he said.


    It was already one o¡¯clock in the morning when we arrived at Xi¡¯s house. The rain was very heavy at that time. I could only vaguely see the door of Xi¡¯s house through the car window. It was a very simple door.


    There are two stone lions in front of the gate, and the gate plaque says Xifu.


    Yuanyou stopped the car and exclaimed: "My dear, is this a big family in the feudal period?"


    I echoed and said: "It''s a bit like, not in line with this era."


    "Yoona, you see this house is really big!"


    The rain outside is too heavy, I can¡¯t see clearly. At this time, the door of the house opened. I was the first to see Xi Zhan. The man who had not seen him for four months seemed even colder and sharper.


    Xi Zhan is still wearing a black suit and his hair style is not messy at all. This evening, he is still meticulous, and a stranger is behind him holding an umbrella for him.


    Xi Zhan came to the car and reached out to open the door in person. I met his cold and deep eyes from the bottom up and trembled subconsciously. He raised his eyebrows and asked me, "Is Yoona cold?"


    I shook my head, Yuanyou smiled and asked for the credit: "Second brother, I helped you safely deliver your baby Yooner to you. You must remember my credit."


    Yuanyou''s ability to open his mouth and nonsense became more and more powerful, and in my mind I remembered the sentence that he yelled at Shijia Weibo on the official website of Xi''s family again, and I felt particularly depressed.


    and many more! !


    Why is the word ¡¡¡¡baby so familiar?


    That day, I was lying in a sea of ??eustoma flowers, it seemed that someone called my baby.


    Could it be Xi Zhan? !


    Did he learn from Yuanyou?


    Xi Zhan ignored Yuanyou, but took a black coat from the hands of those behind him and covered it on top of my head.


    He seemed to be afraid that I would get caught in the rain. I wrapped my coat tightly and got out of the car. Suddenly, Xi Zhan reached out and put his arms around my waist.


    Xi Zhan''s arms are strong and strong, and it makes me a little suffocated to hold my arms around my waist, and his side is full of his thin breath.


    I didn''t pretend to be reserved and stay away from him, but obediently was brought into the Xi''s house by him.


    The rain was too heavy, and I was wrapped tightly by Xi Zhan, staring at the ground with only one pair of eyes, almost following his footsteps. After walking for about ten minutes, Xi Zhan suddenly stopped. I heard a gentle voice asking: "Xi Zhan, is this your friend?"


    This is the first person who can call Xi Zhan directly in front of him!


    is at least the first one I have seen!


    I subconsciously looked up and saw an exceptionally beautiful woman standing in front of me. She was wearing a tight cheongsam, which made her figure perfect, protruding forward and backward.


    And she wears a necklace of precious stones around her neck, which is very valuable at first glance. She also wears an emerald green bracelet on her wrist, and her curled hair from the Republic of China period on her head.


    She is perfect and elegant, like a lady in the Republic of China, with a feminine charm from top to bottom.


    Who is she? !


    She is at Xi''s house, is it Xi Zhan''s sister?


    I thought Xi Zhan would answer her, but he did not expect him to directly remind him indifferently, "Don''t get in the way."


    I:"......"


    Xi Zhan is too ruthless, right?


    The woman didn''t feel embarrassed when he saw his face like this, she just looked at me softly, like an old mother looking at her daughter-in-law, and finally concluded: "It''s a pretty girl."


    I:"......"


    I only show a pair of eyes, how does she judge?


    Xi Zhan ignored her, he hurriedly left with his arms around my waist. I looked back and saw the woman looking at us contemplatively under the umbrella, carefully looking at a trace of grief.


    Only in the corridor, Xi Zhan released me. The person holding the umbrella did not follow us anymore. I took off my coat and hugged it in my arms and asked him curiously, "Is this Xi''s home?"


    The question I asked was an idiot.


    Because I just saw the door plaque saying Xi Fu.


    But I don¡¯t know what to say between Xi Zhan and I. I don¡¯t seem to have anything to say to him, so I have to talk about some idiot questions. Fortunately, Xi Zhan didn¡¯t reply impatiently: "Yeah."


    I bit my lip and hesitated to ask: "Are you injured?"

 Chapter 111： In crisis

    The sky was pouring rain, it was noisy on the bluestone road, and the continuous darkness in the distance swallowed me.


    The Xi family is dark and terrifying, only the lanterns hanging in the corridor emit a faint light, and my trembling body can''t help but approach Xi Zhan.


    The man squinted and asked me, "What hurt?"


    "The third brother said that every time you go back to Xi''s house..."


    Before I finished speaking, Xi Zhan interrupted me softly and said, "He is lying to you, Yuan You is usually panicked."


    I became angry when I heard that, Xi Zhan raised his hand and touched my Nezha head like Yuan You did, seeming to calm my emotions.


    I was taken aback, and asked: "You are suddenly very gentle."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, "Huh?"


    "It''s not strange that Yuanyou touched me like this, you are very strange like this! Xi Zhan, I feel that I haven''t seen you for a few months and I feel a lot more gentle!"


    Xi Zhan retracted his hand and said solemnly, "No big or small."


    I look dazed, why am I not big or small? !


    I just called his name.


    Xi Zhan bypassed me and left, I followed him tightly, following his master firmly like a kitten.


    walked for about ten minutes and entered a courtyard. Although it was a dark night, I could feel the size of the Xi family.


    And there are rockery and artificial lake in the courtyard, there are pavilions in the lake, and many flowers and trees are planted, and the hibiscus flowers are extremely prosperous.


    Xi Zhan went straight into his room without squinting his eyes, and then I followed in and found a modern touch.


    The room is decorated in classic European and American style.


    is a bed on one end and a bathtub on the other.


    There is a large living room in the middle of ¡¡¡¡. There is nothing but a glazed table in the living room, which makes the room empty.


    Xi Zhan took off his suit and hung it on a hanger, then rolled up his sleeves before saying to me, "I will stay at Xi''s house for two days."


    After a pause, he looked over with deep eyes and said, "You will stay here with me for two days, don''t run around... I am not restricting your freedom of life, just avoiding some annoying flies."


    What is the annoying fly? !


    Although I was curious in my heart, I never asked.


    I hung up my coat and said, "I won''t run around."


    Where can I go if I am unfamiliar with my place?


    Since Xi Zhan is not in danger, it makes no sense for me to keep it. I went to sit on the side of the bed and said, "I can leave by myself tomorrow."


    The first thing I do when I leave the Xi''s house is to find Yuanyou to settle the account and let him fool me. I must tease him once! !


    Xi Zhan asked in a cold tone: "Don''t you want to see me? Why bother to go if you are here? Leave with me the day after tomorrow."


    Xi Zhan made the decision straightforward, and what he said was so ambiguous, I weakly explained: "It was Yuanyou who coaxed me."


    I didn''t realize that Xi Zhan had changed a little until then, because if he had previously said that he would leave with me the day after tomorrow, at least he would not say those seemingly ambiguous words.


    Maybe I just feel ambiguous.


    Xi Zhan ignored my words. At this time, my stomach began to turn upside down again. I lay sideways on the bed and depressed. The man found something was wrong and asked me, "Yoona is not feeling well?"


    I explained, "I have a bad stomach after drinking."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    He didn''t say that I was self-inflicted. He just took out the phone and made a call. After a while, someone sent a glass of milk and honey water. Xi Zhan rarely said patiently, "Choose one."


    I pointed my finger at the milk, Xi Zhan came over with the milk and leaned my body against his shoulder. I took a sip of the milk with his hand and felt greasy, a little nauseous and said, "Disgusting."


    Xi Zhan silently changed the honey water. I drank two mouthfuls and my stomach relieved a lot, and then I kept leaning on his shoulder.


    I fell asleep after a while, and felt that a pair of palms took off my shoes and put me on the bed.


    When I woke up the next day, I didn''t see Xi Zhan. I was the only one on the bed. I still fell asleep in a big font.


    I got up with a dizzy head, and walked to the bathtub barefoot and saw a new toothbrush and bath towel next to it.


    Xi Zhan has always done everything.


    But where did he sleep last night?


    After I brushed my teeth, I found that my two Nezha heads weren¡¯t messed up, so I didn¡¯t take them apart and reassembled them. I left the room with ease.


    There is a corridor outside the room, and beige lanterns hang on the eaves of the corridor, even if the lights are on during the day.


    The rain did not stop but was getting smaller. After a night of heavy rain, the hibiscus flower fell to the ground, and the shining red maple in October also fell to the ground. The red and white colors interlaced causing a visual impact.


    I took my mobile phone to send a message to Xi Zhan, "Where?"


    He returned to me for a while, "Study."


    I replied with a word.


    I took my mobile phone out of the courtyard, and when I arrived in the courtyard, I saw a few people at the door startled, and kindly asked, "Are you looking for Xi Zhan?"


    The few people in front of me didn''t speak, but stared at me with fixed eyes. I saw my heart fluttering. I wanted to leave and return to the courtyard for fear of being called rude by them, so I just stiffened here.


    After a while, a graceful woman appeared, wearing a cheongsam, somewhat similar to the dress of the woman last night.


    She stood in the midst of those people and asked me condescendingly, "Are you the wild woman Zhan''er brought back last night?"


    She called Xi Zhan Zhan''er.


    is Xi Zhan''s elder, no surprise.


    She looked at me with contemptuous eyes, she directly and unceremoniously called me a wild woman, and I naturally couldn''t bear the anger.


    I replied unceremoniously: "Which wild woman are you again?"


    Hearing this, she looked at me with a stunned face, as if she had received some kind of shame, and pointed at me with trembling fingers: "What did you say? You say it again? No one has dared to do this for decades..."


    I interrupted her coldly, "Do you want to hear it again?"


    Facing Xi Zhan''s elders, I was a bit ignorant, but she didn''t intend to treat me politely since she appeared here.


    "Come here, catch her!"


    The few people who just stared at me hurried over and pulled my arm, I pushed them away and took two steps back.


    They swarmed up again, and I was outnumbered after all, and I was caught by them and brought to that woman!


    The middle-aged woman looks at her luxurious clothes, but she is really not good at it. She seems to be used to being domineering in this big house.


    She directly raised her hand and slapped me when I was restrained by others. The strength was very small. Compared with the slap given to me by Fu Xi''s predecessor, she was insignificant, but her dignity was violated.


    I heard her open her mouth to insult me ??and said: "A **** woman who has no status as a subordinate of our family, dare to speak arrogantly!"


    Now that everyone is equal, she is still living in the old days!


    I took a sip at her, her angry face turned pale and said: "Hit! Hit her hard! Hit her so hard!"


    The few people who were confining me heard her instructions, and they hurriedly beat me. I was afraid of being beaten.


    Suddenly there was a scolding in the distance!


    "Stop it all!"

 Chapter 112： Cant stand the charm

    Xi Zhan walked from a distance with a gloomy face, his whole body was as cold as an ice, and an umbrella man was still behind him.


    He walked up to me and looked at the people holding me coldly, and within a second they let go of me with fear.


    Xi Zhan raised his hand and stroked my cheek with two fingers. With very light movements, I could feel his anger.


    He slowly closed his eyes, and said in a cold voice, "Give me back the slap you just hit on her face."


    There is no doubt in Xi Zhan''s voice.


    "Zhan''er, what do you mean?"


    The woman was full of disbelief, and I gently pulled La Xi Zhan''s sleeves to signal him not to break with his family for me.


    He ignored my little movements, and suddenly looked at the woman sharply, and she took a step back in fright.


    The woman trembled, and she stared at Xi Zhan with a terrified expression, and warned: "Don''t think that you inherited the Xi family as the head of the Xi family. I tell you Zhan''er, as long as your father is alive for one day, you will always be in this family. Can''t cover the sky with one hand!"


    Xi Zhan''s complexion did not change, and he said indifferently: "I will give you three seconds."


    He didn''t say what the consequences would be, but the woman in front of him knelt on the wet ground tremblingly and cried, "I''m sorry."


    Xi Zhan coldly reminded, "One more second."


    "Snapped."


    Suddenly the woman slapped her face fiercely. She was very embarrassed at the moment. Although I knew in my heart that Xi Zhan was out for me, it was suddenly uncomfortable in my heart.


    She seems to be particularly afraid of Xi Zhan.


    Even if she is Xi Zhan''s elder, she can lay down her dignity and kneel down for Xi Zhan. I tilted my head and inadvertently saw a woman standing on the corner in the distance. She changed into a black cheongsam.


    Her gaze was very faint, as if everything that happened before her had nothing to do with her, but she looked a little like this woman, and it stands to reason that they should be close relatives.


    But now she is a bystander.


    I suddenly felt that in this huge Xi family, everyone has a weak temperament, and the only thing that scares them may be power.


    or the man beside me.


    Xi Zhan said indifferently: "Go to the ancestral hall to receive the punishment."


    ¡­¡­


    originally planned to stay at the Xi¡¯s house for two days. Because of this incident, Xi Zhan immediately took me away from the Xi¡¯s house. When I walked to the gate, I saw that the outer wall of the house was very long.


    There is no end in sight.


    is really like the official residence in a TV series.


    On the way back, Xi Zhan remained silent. When I was approaching Tongcheng, I opened my mouth and explained: "I didn''t run around. I was right at the door. How could I think of them guarding me at the courtyard door."


    "Ok."


    He sent me an ah.


    Xi Zhan''s expression was cold and cold like a frozen snow mountain. I curiously asked, "Who is she from you?"


    "My father''s ninth wife."


    I was surprised and asked: "Is there still a wife?"


    Xi Zhan replied briefly: "They were normal in that era."


    At their time...


    I suddenly remembered that there is a gambling king in L city who has four concubines, and each concubine has children for him.


    And Xi Zhan does not seem to be the only junior in the Xi family.


    It was almost noon when I returned to Tongcheng. Xi Zhan escorted me back to the apartment. He looked at me and said, "Sorry."


    His expression was calm and his tone was unhappy.


    I was surprised and asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Sorry for making you wrong."


    Didn''t Xi Zhan worry about this all the way?


    I smiled and calmed him and said: "It''s okay, it doesn''t hurt."


    I went back to the apartment after watching Xi Zhan''s car disappear. I sat on the sofa and kept thinking about what happened just now.


    He insisted that Mrs. Jiu slap himself in the face, but he returned the same way to him. He wanted to sigh for me!


    He can''t tolerate me being wronged a bit,


    Especially this grievance is his side.


    I touched my face, to be honest, it didn''t hurt at all.


    I retracted my hand and found that there was dry blood on my fingertips. I wondered, where did this come from? !


    I seem to accidentally bump into Xi Zhan''s body in the car...


    Is Xi Zhan hurt? !


    I quickly took out my mobile phone and called him. As soon as he was connected, I asked anxiously: "Are you injured?"


    Xi Zhan responded with silence.


    I endured the worry in my heart and asked softly: "When did my second brother learn to lie?"


    "Yoona."


    The words he shouted were extremely cold.


    I responded, "I am."


    "I don''t need you to worry about me."


    I raised my hand and touched the tears in the corner of my eye, and said in a calm tone: "Then I don''t need my second brother to worry about it, I will go all the way to the sky in the future..."


    He interrupted me coldly, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    I endured the uncomfortable feeling in my heart and told him: "Second brother, you just made your head for me... You think I am wronged! Love is mutual, why should I not worry about you when you treat me well?"


    I explained in a low voice: "Second brother, there is no unconditional contribution on one side. Human hearts are always grown. I always remember your kindness to me. If you are injured, I naturally feel sorry for you."


    Xi Zhan was silent for a long time, and said: "Well, I understand what you mean. I won''t hide you again next time, I''ll hang up first."


    I instantly felt that Xi Zhan was invulnerable.


    He rejected the care of others from the beginning.


    I put down my phone and sighed. Then I called Assistant Yin to ask about Xi Zhan''s itinerary. He was about to leave Tongcheng by plane in an hour and his destination was faraway Finland.


    I asked Assistant Yin, "Is he seriously injured?"


    The blood has passed through the suit, it must be serious!


    Assistant Yin hesitated and said: "Sorry, Miss Shi, I have no right to tell anyone about Mr. Xi."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Assistant Yin never took the initiative to discuss Xi Zhan with me, except for a few gossips with me in my ward last time.


    Can gossip a few words last time.


    Keep secrets now?


    "Buy me a ticket to Finland."


    Assistant Yin asked: "A flight with Mr. Xi?"


    "Well, economy class." I said.


    "Yes, Miss Shi."


    At this point, Assistant Yin is willing to help me. After I hung up the phone, I sent Song Yiran''s address to my assistant and said, "Help me take care of her in the dark. Don''t make any mistakes."


    Song Yiran''s safety is my biggest heart disease.


    The temperature in Finland in October is very low and it usually starts to snow. I dig out the suitcase and find a few thick down jackets.


    also installed a few sets of underwear and skin care products.


    I went downstairs to take a taxi and went to the airport to pick up the ticket. After a while I boarded the plane. I sat at the window and looked outside quietly.


    I have never been to Finland.


    I have never seen Aurora.


    I don¡¯t know if there is a chance this time.


    I arrived in Helsinki Vantaa at 6 o''clock in the afternoon in Finland time, and I was delayed at the airport for almost an hour.


    I waited at the east side of the parking lot according to the information sent by Assistant Yin, and soon I saw Xi Zhan leaving the airport alone.


    He walked out and saw my face in surprise, then came over with a calm face and silently took my suitcase from my hand.


    Xi Zhan dragged the suitcase and walked in front, I followed him silently, and then we got into a luxury car.


    The driver took us to the suburban villa.


    There is no snow in Finland, but the snow that had fallen a few days ago has not melted. Xi Zhan walked into the villa in silence.


    I followed him up the steps. He entered the password to open the door of the villa and went first. The room was very warm. I took off my shoes and followed him.


    He went upstairs to enter the bedroom, I quickly pulled his sleeves to please a smile and said, "Second brother, don''t be angry with me."


    He returned to me indifferently: "I''m not angry."


    I stretched out anxiously to hold his palm and asked, "Then why are you ignoring me? I''m just worried about your injury."


    Xi Zhan sighed and said, "Yona, don''t get too close to me. I''m not used to being close to people. This is a habit that I have cultivated all year round."


    A habit formed all year round.


    How many years has Xi Zhan been alone?


    I let go of Xi Zhan, he entered the bedroom without saying a word, I followed behind and saw the room full of dazzling sights.


    is quite different from Xi Zhan''s style.


    The room is full of high-end objects. I stood behind him and stared at his back. He put down his suitcase and took off his suit. I saw that the white shirt inside him was dyed red.


    I feel a little distressed for Xi Zhan like this. I walked over and touched his back and asked, "Don''t you feel the pain?"


    He froze and said, "It''s okay."


    I trembled my hands and said sadly: "It''s all hurt like this."


    "Baby."


    Who is the baby calling? !


    I felt like I was hit by a thunderbolt in the blue sky, but Xi Zhan asked me indifferently, "Yoona, can you call your baby privately?"


    May I? !


    The term baby is extremely intimate.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xi Zhan explained in a faint voice: "Yuan You said you like to be called by others."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Yuanyou, this one who killed a thousand swords!


    He is always a monster between me and Xi Zhan!


    It''s the first time Xi Zhan asks my opinion in an inquiring manner, but there has never been anyone like this... To be honest, I am not used to it.


    I ignored him. Instead, I walked to him and stretched out his buttons to unbutton him. He raised his neck slightly and looked far away at me. I couldn''t see a trace of love in his eyes.


    This is why I want to be by his side.


    Because there is no pressure, no mental burden.


    I took off Xi Zhan''s shirt and put it on one side to turn on the light in the room, and saw that his body was covered with blood-stained scars.


    I held back the tears in my eyes and asked, "How did you get hurt?"


    At this moment, Xi Zhan is naked, wearing a pair of suit trousers on his lower body, and the belt is tightly attached to his strong waist. Limbs may be due to his narrow waist, so he appears broad shoulders.


    Narrow waist and wide shoulders, and strong six-pack abs, really tempting, I couldn''t help but reach out and touch his bright and blood-colored chest.


    My five fingers are long and thin, and Xi Zhan looked down at me and didn''t stop me. I couldn''t bear the charm and touched his face.


    Xi Zhan raised his eyes and looked at me, his eyes filled with waves that I could not imagine.


    The moonlight outside the window was just right, and the temperature inside the room was warm. When I turned my head to kiss Xi Zhan, he stepped back abruptly and sat on the side of the bed, faintly instructed: "Change my dressing."


    Am I rejected by him?


    I stared at him with shame on my face, and felt annoyed in my heart. Why did I just... just couldn''t hold it back? !


    But in the face of a perfect man, how many women in this world can stand it? Plus he has always treated me very well.


    Thinking of this, I shook my head fiercely. I didn''t understand what I was feeling in my heart, let alone why I did that!


    Is it just being seduced by beauty?


    Or I fell in love with Xi Zhan unknowingly? !


    No, no, no, how could I fall in love with him!


    I don¡¯t love him, it¡¯s impossible!


    I quickly searched for the first aid kit in the room and came over to give Xi Zhan medicine. After changing the medicine, I hurriedly left and went downstairs.


    After I went downstairs, I kept sitting on the sofa thinking about what I had just done, and I was so annoyed that if I could do it again...


    If I can come again, I can''t guarantee that I won''t be charmed, but Xi Zhan calmly backed down and rejected me.


    Xi Zhan is not the first time I have rejected me.


    The last time I was begged by someone who was drugged, he didn''t give him himself to me, and it is even more impossible in a sober state!


    His man has no desire. Hope?


    I patted myself and rolled. My hot cheeks warned myself to stop thinking, and then took out my phone and connected it to the wireless in the villa.


    I hesitated for a long time to send a message to Ji Nuan.


    "Are you in love with Chen Shen?"


    I asked this question inexplicably, but Ji Nuan replied in earnest: "I could firmly deny that I didn¡¯t love him a few months ago, but now... Shenger, I¡¯m finally in a deep trap after Chen Chu¡¯s death. I fell in love with his uncle in the third month."


    I squeezed my phone tightly and didn¡¯t know how to reply. After a while, Ji Nuan sent me a message: ¡°He treated me very well, but he never agreed to marry me. Maybe it¡¯s because of my identity. I used to be Chen Chu¡¯s woman. To him, I was at a discount. Perhaps I was not loved by him, and he only cared for me as an elder. It was me who surpassed this line. Besides, I still don¡¯t have any... I haven¡¯t passed the level of Chen Chu! I can¡¯t forgive myself for empathizing like this. I¡¯m tormented in my heart. I¡¯m tortured by myself every day..."


    I don¡¯t know exactly what happened between Ji Nuan and Chen Shen, but he must have treated Ji Nuan very well.


    is so good that she wants to start another love again.


    is so good that she feels ashamed.


    Xi Cham treats me very well.


    But he warned me not to miss him.


    And my identity...


    I am a divorced, cancer, and infertile woman with only one kidney, what qualifications do I have to talk about love again? !


    I refuse to think about it again.


    refused to think about my feelings for Xi Zhan.


    Maybe I just didn''t resist the temptation just now.


    has nothing to do with love.


    I held the phone and typed in a deliberate reply, Ji Nuan said: "If you can say with certainty that you love Chen Shen, then be brave! Nuan, Chen Chu definitely wants you to be happy, and you definitely don¡¯t want you to guard him forever , You have to be brave..."


    I stand here and talk to Ji Nuan without backache. In fact, I can''t go out by myself. I took a deep breath and put down my phone. When I turned around, I saw Xi Zhan on the second floor stairs.


    I caring and asked him, "Does the body hurt?"


    Xi Zhan''s clear eyes looked at me, from the top-down position, I felt the pressure from the inside out.


    I was startled, and heard him ask: "Yoona, you just wanted to kiss me?"

 Chapter 113： Kidnapped

    The man with his naked torso wrapped in a white bandage had a solid body. He suddenly opened his legs and walked down the stairs step by step. Every step seemed to be on my heart.


    slightly rippled in my heart.


    I retracted my gaze and said perfunctorily: "Second brother is very handsome."


    I said this sentence many times in front of him.


    After a pause, I pretended to be melancholy and said, "There is no handsome man who doesn''t like a woman. Second brother, don''t take it to heart. Next time I will pay attention to proportion!"


    He faintly said: "Well, let''s not take it as an example."


    ßõ, he is a man who is extremely cold.


    Xi Zhan went downstairs and turned into the kitchen. As I went in, I saw him open the refrigerator and take out the ingredients to make a bowl of udon noodles, then put it on the table and went upstairs by himself.


    Did he make this for me?


    I picked up my chopsticks and ate two bites. The soup was very fresh and wrapped in a light green onion. I took a bowl of noodles and went to the kitchen.


    After washing the dishes, I went upstairs and returned to the bedroom.


    I opened the door caringly and asked: "Isn''t the second brother hungry?"


    Xi Zhan is reading a book on the head of the bed, which is Lin Qingxuan''s "Life is the Most Beautiful Is Qing Huan".


    I have read this book. It is a collection of Lin Qingxuan''s classic essays. Let us be a simple person in a complex world, see the world with peace of mind, and live life with joy.


    I never thought Xi Zhan would read this type of book.


    Because the Xi Zhan I know has always been aloof, deserted, and always alone. He doesn''t seem to understand life. In Assistant Yin''s words, he doesn''t know sorrow and joy.


    I remembered that he used a brush to copy Shen Congwen''s "Xiang Xing San Ji" last time. He seems to be an old-school man, and he likes things with a sense of time.


    Xi Zhan faintly returned to me, "I''m not hungry."


    The light above his head is slightly golden, because there are magnificent things everywhere in the room, and the light refracts to make it warm. I uttered and sat beside him.


    He reads the book very slowly. It took him a long time to turn a page. His slender and white fingers are against the pages of the book. It''s so beautiful. I once fantasized about holding his fingers with my lips...


    Once I get closer to him, I think about it.


    I shook my head, got up, opened the suitcase, took my pajamas, and went to the bathroom to wash. The two Nezha heads had been scattered after a day and night of running around. I took off my long hair and spread it out. My hair was close to the waist. long.


    I didn''t take a shower because Xi Zhan was outside. I felt embarrassed that the two of them were so close, so I just washed my hair and changed into more conservative pajamas and pajamas.


    I have long legs, and my pajamas only reach below the base of my thighs.


    I used a hair dryer to dry my hair and went out. Xi Zhan still kept reading in the same posture as before. I went to go to bed, curled up under the blanket and asked him, "Where is this?"


    This is so exquisite that it seems to be his collection house.


    Although Xi Zhan and I are covered with the same quilt, I always keep a distance, my body has not been close to each other, but I can feel his breath, the thin and thick male hormones swept towards me.


    He Shen Ling explained: "My residence in Finland."


    This answer is equivalent to not saying.


    There is nothing to talk about with Xi Zhan, mainly because he doesn''t chat with other people. I feel bored in my heart.


    At this time, Xi Zhan took the initiative to get up and said, "You take a rest early."


    I asked in doubt: "Where are you going?"


    "Downstairs."


    Is he going to sit on the sofa for one night?


    After he left the room, my mood was very bad. I always seemed to want to get close to Xi Zhan involuntarily. This feeling was very strange. Did I really like him?


    Long ago, when he took me away from the church door in front of everyone, when he protected me wholeheartedly but never needed any feedback from me.


    He really is...it''s hard not to be tempting.


    Having said that, I remembered Gu Tingchen from the bottom of my heart.


    I feel very sad when I think of him.


    Four months ago I stubbornly did not forgive him.


    Until he was Wen Ruyan...


    Chu Xing was right. If it were from another angle and replaced by me, I would definitely want Gu Tingchen to live at all costs, even if he hates me for the rest of his life.


    I didn¡¯t understand everything until I lost it.


    You said that such a young man Zhengmao...


    Why did it disappear suddenly?


    I suddenly felt colic in my heart. I covered my chest with my hands and got out of bed and sat on the floor. I didn''t sleep all night. In the morning, I saw my face very pale in the mirror.


    I put on a light makeup and a white down jacket. When I went downstairs, I saw Xi Zhan sitting on the sofa. He closed his eyes slightly, and opened his eyes quickly when he heard the movement.


    Just opened his eyes, he was at a loss for a moment, staring at me for a long time before he recovered, got up and said: "Get ready, we will go to Helsinki later and return to Tongcheng in the afternoon."


    I asked curiously, "Isn''t this Helsinki?"


    Xi Zhan''s footsteps suddenly stopped, he looked at me for a moment and said lightly: "We left from the airport to Espoo last night, you go back to your room and change into thin clothes."


    He paused and explained: "The climate in Finland is not very cold now. You can wear thinner during the day, and you can change to a coat or jacket at night."


    I went upstairs to the bedroom and found that the clothes I brought were all down jackets. I simply put on the jeans with suspenders I wore yesterday, thinking about going to the mall to buy some clothes later.


    I changed my clothes and went downstairs and saw Xi Zhan put on a black orthodox suit and a black tie. I know him that I have not seen him wear other styles of clothes for so long.


    Xi Zhan personally drove me to Helsinki. He parked the car in the street market and got off and told me, "Wait for me here. If you feel bored, you can go shopping."


    He took out a bank card from his pocket and handed it to me.


    I took it and said, "Call me when you are done."


    Xi Zhan left, and his back disappeared in the crowd. I didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. I waited for him in the car for three hours without seeing anyone, so I got out of the car and went to a nearby shopping mall to stroll around and bought a tight I put on my hip skirt and bought a dark blue windbreaker. The whole set looks very good. I also bought a pair of ear chains on the stall.


    When I returned to the car, Xi Zhan had not yet returned. I boringly pressed my chin against the roof of the car. Foreign men passing by nearby whistled to me. I smiled and did not respond. It was not until the evening sun that Xi Zhan got out of the crowd. appear.


    I want to walk towards him, he shook his head at me with heavy eyes, and I stared at him in a daze.


    The next moment I was covered by someone¡¯s lips, and a very hard thing was pressed against my waist. I was stunned to hear the person behind me say in English: "Don¡¯t move, or I will break your head and follow me. , Signaled Xi Zhan to follow you."


    I am shocked, am I kidnapped? !

 Chapter 114： Kiss him

    Being kidnapped in the streets of Helsinki, I didn''t feel the slightest fear in my heart, because there was a strong man as far as I could see, and he was always able to protect me.


    He looked at me calmly, and silently opened his lips: "Don''t be afraid."


    I believe Xi Zhan will save me, so I was not afraid at all. The person covering my lips released me and pushed me into the car.


    Then he sat in the driver''s seat.


    When the car was about to leave, suddenly a few men opened the door and jumped up. Each of them had a suitcase in their hands. They opened them as soon as they got into the car. They were all loose weapons.


    Did I meet a terrorist?


    Or Xi Zhan¡¯s enemy? !


    Yes, it should be Xi Zhan''s enemy.


    He called Xi Zhan''s name because I was obedient.


    I turned my head and looked out of the car window. Xi Zhan quickly turned and disappeared into the vast sea of ??people. I don''t know what he planned to do, but I believe he will not abandon me.


    At this moment, my heart is full of trust in Xi Zhan.


    Several foreign men in the car began to assemble weapons. As the car drove out of the city, I heard them say in English: "If he doesn''t die this time, we will die."


    "He is alone this time, plus we are hostage."


    The exotic man driving the car has blond hair and blue eyes, and his tone of voice is filled with exclamation: "Speaking of which, this is the first time I saw a woman next to Xi Zhan. Didn''t Miss Hull tell him that he is not good? It seems they are all rumors!"


    Who is Miss Hull? !


    sounds like a foreigner¡¯s name.


    The person behind said: "Xi Zhan, this woman is beautiful. I don¡¯t know how well the bed skills are! It should be very good. Look at this small waist, long and white legs, and it¡¯s hard to stand it on a man. Little mouth...I don¡¯t know how the little girl¡¯s mouth works!"


    They speak authentic English. I have deliberately delved into English because I am often in contact with foreign businessmen. I am very familiar with English, and I can even understand their nonsense.


    I pressed my lips tightly and did not speak, pretending that I could not understand them, the car kept going north.


    I don''t know where the specific destination is, but the car was still driving after five hours, until a helicopter appeared in front of them and blocked them.


    They stopped and took me down. It was violent storm and snow outside. This should be the northernmost location in Finland.


    I was wearing a pair of silk stockings and a windbreaker, and my whole body was shaking when I got out of the car. They took me to the helicopter where a beautiful woman was sitting.


    Her contour is hard like Europeans, but her eyes are black and her hair is dyed linen.


    "Is she the woman next to Xi Zhan?"


    The woman in front of me was wearing a mink coat and holding a glass of red wine in the blizzard. She shook the red wine glass and stared at me inexplicably boasting: "It''s a pretty woman, but there''s nothing outstanding. Oh, Courageous, I haven''t been scared to cry."


    I originally wanted to ask who she was, but I simply shut up and did not ask, because her target was not me, but Xi Zhan behind me.


    Humanity beside me: "I saw Xi Zhan talking to her with my own eyes, and he was a bit gentler than the man I knew."


    The woman holding the red wine glass turned cold, and asked the human behind herself: "Where is Xi Zhan? Are you coming here soon?"


    "According to his speed, it is estimated that he will arrive in 20 minutes. Miss Hull, the consequences of your tooth extraction from the tiger this time will be very serious. The old gentleman knows that he will be angry, you can just relax..."


    So she was Miss Hull.


    is what she said, Xi Zhan can¡¯t do it!


    How did she know that Xi Zhan was not good?


    Is it possible that between them...


    I stopped what I was thinking, and heard the order from Miss Hull: "Throw her in the snow and we will go to see Xi Zhan."


    The person next to me was surprised and asked, "Just throw it in the snow?"


    Miss Hull raised her eyebrows and said: "She is just a bait. Now she is useless and throws it away. What do you leave behind? It makes me feel bad? Remind me that Xi Zhan likes such a woman and can''t look down on me?"


    This woman speaks too high!


    It seems that she is cloud and I am mud.


    I was **** with a rope to be thrown into the snow. My clothes were very thin, and I would freeze to death soon after being thrown into the snow.


    I quickly whispered to the person next to me in English: "You will save me later, I will give you five times as much as she gives you."


    He was surprised: "Yo, can you speak English?"


    He raised his hand and squeezed my ass, carrying Miss Hull and asked, "Why don''t you stay with me for the night and I will consider letting you say?"


    He can''t let me go directly in front of Miss Hull, but he can wait for her to leave and turn around and come back to rescue me.


    I gritted my teeth and said, "This business is not a loss."


    I have a cold pain on my body. I have never experienced what it is like to be so cold that my body hurts. Now I feel very deep.


    "Oh, what I lack is not money."


    He directly pushed my body into the **** next to me, and I instantly plunged into the snow. My whole body was covered by heavy snow. After a while, I heard the sound of the helicopter leaving. Then everything was silent and only the stormy snow left. I was frozen. Curl your body together.


    I want to say that I was not afraid just now, but now I am terribly afraid. I am afraid that my body will be frozen, especially my thin legs.


    If muscle necrosis...


    I can''t imagine, I keep calling Xi Zhan in my heart.


    My body gradually lost its temperature, and my brain began to lack oxygen. After some time, I felt a slight movement on my side.


    vaguely heard someone talking.


    That voice is very familiar.


    "Where was she buried?"


    "Where did I know that the snow is so big?"


    The man sternly said: "Hull, do you want me to ruin you?"


    "I really forgot, where did I know where your woman was buried? The only people I knew were just killed by you."


    The man ordered: "Dig for me, dig three feet in the ground."


    "Mr. Xi, it has just been twenty minutes since the present. According to the limit of human survival ability, Miss Shi should be in a state of confusion at this moment, and her life will not be in danger.


    No one responded to him.


    My body is very numb, the pain began to disappear gradually, and my consciousness is not clear at all. Suddenly someone shouted, "Here!"


    Within a few minutes, I was dug out and hugged me. Several down jackets were all over me. The warmth gradually picked up. I stared at the person holding me in a dazed manner for a long time.


    "Baby, can you hear me?"


    "Hey, Xi Zhan, you yelled too much!"


    The voice is vaguely from the woman named Hull.


    I curled up my fingers and looked at him. I couldn''t recognize him for a while, so he hugged me and got up and got into the car.


    The temperature in the car is very high, I snuggled in his arms and moved my legs, and said pitifully, "My legs are so cold."


    Xi Zhan hurriedly reached out and touched my cold legs. Suddenly he made a bold move, stripping my clothes clean, taking off my underwear, and wrapping me in a warm blanket.


    took off the cold clothes on her body, and it took a while before I reacted, staring at Xi Zhan in a daze without speaking.


    He rubbed my cheek repeatedly with his fingers, and suddenly blamed: "Who told you to follow me to Finland?"


    I replied in a low voice: "I''m sorry."


    Xi Zhan''s handsome face was less than three centimeters away from me. Within two minutes, he put me down and got out of the car. Through the car window, I saw him kick Hull severely. This was the first time I saw Xi Zhan beat a woman.


    Hull fell to the ground and looked at him in shock. I rolled down the car window and heard Xi Zhan say: "I never beat women, but I can''t beat them! Hull, look at your father, I will spare your life. , If you become impatient next time, you will go to **** with your father to make amends."


    "Xi Zhan, you turned against the He family for a woman?" Hull got up from the snow gracefully and smiled: "I don''t believe you can fight the whole world for her!"


    Xi Zhan suddenly called her name, "Hull."


    Hull was startled, and asked: "What are you doing?"


    "We have known each other for decades. You know that there is no fun in my life. If you deprive me of my only hope, I will do my best to turn the world upside down! Especially the person who destroyed her, I will let him know What is life is better than death."


    Xi Zhan is a person who never explains what he does. He hits and does what he does. In a word, I am happy.


    But now he seriously says that I am his only hope.


    I don¡¯t understand what he means by hope.


    Because he has no love for me.


    When did he take me so important?


    And still in a family gesture? !


    Hull asked in a shock: "You really treat her..."


    There was a violent storm and snow outside, and it fell on Xi Zhan''s body to make his figure look extraordinarily cold. He interrupted Hull''s words and said in a cold tone: "I said this, I hope you will act cautiously in the future, if it is like today. You know your end."


    Hell asked sarcastically: "Oh, you said this, do I see her in danger in the future, I have to protect her?"


    Xi Zhan left the four words coldly, "It''s not impossible."


    The man turned and left Hull''s side. He came over to see me with the car window open. He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Yoona, aren''t you cold?"


    I smiled and said nonsense: "I wanted to eavesdrop on what you said, but the wind is too loud, I only saw you kick her."


    Xi Zhan opened the door and got on the car. I quickly moved inside. He closed the window and asked me, "Is it still cold?"


    I grieved and said: "Well, my body is still very painful. I just looked in the mirror and my face is black. It will take a long time to recover."


    I was wrapped in a blanket and my legs were inadvertently exposed. Xi Zhan raised his hand and touched it familiarly. I stared at him with a stupefied look. He calmly said, "If your legs are not frozen, it will be fine."


    I took it back quickly, and Xi Zhan told the driver to go back to the villa.


    Originally returned to Tongcheng in the afternoon, but because of my health, I had to go to Espoo. When the car reached the door, Xi Zhan hugged me and returned to the room. Then he went downstairs and made a pot of rice porridge for me.


    I felt warm after drinking a bowl, and fell asleep shortly after lying in bed. It was early morning when I woke up.


    Xi Zhan is in the room, sleeping beside me.


    I think of what he said to Hull, and my heart still fluctuates. His words are really too much like a man''s oath to a woman.


    But he didn''t allow me to approach.


    I want to kiss him, he will decisively refuse me.


    There was no snow in Espoo, the moonlight outside the window was very bright, and his handsome face was facing me. I raised my hand and gently touched his profile, feeling that it was not enough, and touched his lips again.


    Xi Zhan''s lips are very thin, and I heard that such a man is naturally indifferent, so I pursed my lips and suddenly wanted to kiss the corner of his lips.


    At that moment, I forgot Gu Tingchen, my obsession and love, and there was only a man who didn''t understand love, repelled and cared, was naturally ruthless, and powerful.


    He is Xi Zhan, and his hands are full of blood.


    is the Rakshasa in the eyes of the world.


    He is Xi Zhan, and he is also clean and pure.


    Because he has never had a woman yet.


    Xi Zhan is really too beautiful, too beautiful to dare to profanity. I pursed my lips, lowered my head and stopped at the corner of his lips. I wanted to kiss, desperately.


    But I don¡¯t have the courage after all.


    There are thousands of rivers and mountains between me and him.


    I was about to retract my head, Xi Zhan suddenly opened his eyes, and we just looked at each other with our eyes facing each other.


    My heart was rolling. It was so hot because I was caught by Xi Zhan because of my impure motives. When I was trying to find an excuse to perfuse me, Xi Zhan asked me indifferently, "Yoona wants to kiss me?"


    The man''s look was serious. I didn''t want to kiss, but I was attracted by his ascetic appearance.


    I nodded obediently, and heard his cold voice asking: "Then do you know what this means?"


    I was silent, because I didn''t know how to answer his question, but I knew in my heart that the membrane between me and Xi Zhan would be torn once I kissed it down.


    can no longer be summed up by family affection, and more importantly, our mutual intentions are uncertain.


    I don¡¯t know if he loves him.


    is the urge to approach him very much.


    And he clearly has no love for me.


    Seeing that I had been in a trance, Xi Zhan sighed lowly. He sat up and stretched out his palm to touch the back of my head, and then slowly came towards me, his thin lips getting closer and closer to me.


    We breathed more and more clearly between each other, until we blended, until I licked the corner of his lips, until I finally felt his sweetness, I reacted and hugged his neck.


    I tightened my hands and hugged Xi Zhan tightly. He didn''t seem to know how to kiss, so he pressed my lips lightly and didn''t move forward.


    If he doesn''t move, I dare not look sophisticated.


    After all, compared with him, I am a woman who has experienced love. I even know where the sensitive points of men are.


    After a long time, he let go of me and said, "Let''s not take it as an example."


    I was surprised and asked: "Second brother, is this?"


    "Satisfy your wish."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Is it just because I miss it for a long time?


    Then this kiss means nothing, right?


    Me and Xi Zhan are still just me and Xi Zhan.


    He doesn''t want to talk about love with me. In fact, this is good because I wanted to find a man who didn''t want to talk about love with me but was willing to spoil me.


    I even hit Fu Xi with this idea, but found that he had other thoughts on me.


    Now it¡¯s hard to find someone who doesn¡¯t love me but is willing to spoil me should feel at ease. Although it comforts me in this way, I have unspeakable disappointment in my heart.


    It seems that I don''t want to just be willing to do this.


    Because I don¡¯t have cancer now.


    Now I am qualified as a lover.


    I suddenly remembered that Assistant Yin said that Xi Zhan once thought about forming a family to have children, but I seem to be unable to...


    After all, I still don¡¯t have the qualifications for a lover.


    Xi Zhan wanted to get out of bed and leave. I stretched out my hand and grabbed his sleeve and asked brazenly, "Can you give me another kiss?"


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    I am weak: "I want to kiss you."


    His breath is very sweet, I like it very much.


    Maybe I was too eager. Xi Zhan suddenly asked me a serious question, "You forgot Gu Tingchen?"


    The shame in my heart exploded in an instant, I looked at Xi Zhan in amazement and suddenly couldn''t say a word, Gu Tingchen was all in my mind.


    Yes, yes, why did I forget Gu Tingchen.


    I used to love him so terribly!


    But I...


    I can''t bear this man in front of me.


    I can''t bear it in my heart.


    My heart began to mess up.


    From Gu Lanzhi to Gu Tingchen at the beginning, but now Gu Tingchen is gone, I lived for a few months in a muddle-headed manner, like a walking dead, but Xi Zhan was taken into the pit...


    Xi Zhan left the room indifferently. I suddenly regretted that I shouldn''t have gone to him yesterday. I shouldn''t care about him involuntarily. Just a day''s time left me deeply unable to extricate myself.


    Just one day, why are you stuck?


    I suddenly began to understand Ji Nuan''s tormented heart. She and I are both poor women, living in the past and yearning for the present.


    I kept wiping tears on the back of my hand, but the more I cried, the more fierce I was. I took out my phone and sent a message to Ji Nuan aggrieved.


    "You lost to Chen Shen, I lost to Xi Zhan."


    She can understand what I mean.


    It didn¡¯t take long for Ji Nuan to reply to me: ¡°You¡¯re not wrong, you can¡¯t live your life by guarding the dead Gu Tingchen, you can have a new life and even a new love! But you and I know that the truth is simple and difficult to do, Sheng¡¯er , We need time to transition."


    I felt pain and uncomfortable holding the phone, and kept thinking about Gu Tingchen''s alive face repeatedly in my mind.


    He has treated me terribly in his life.


    But he gave me his life.


    I forgave him.


    even loved him back then.


    But only four months have passed...


    It¡¯s just two nights with Xi Zhan...


    I lost the city in my heart.


    At this time, Ji Nuan sent me a message again. I clicked on and saw her and said: "Sheng''er, I used to think that my love is unwavering, at least for the rest of my life! Pushing forward, I can protect Chen Chu. For a few years, it¡¯s not that I can really stand by him for that long, but I have never met the right person. That¡¯s why I pretend to say that I have been guarding for him for more than ten years, and it is impossible for me to marry again in this life! Wrong, it is just a way for us to comfort ourselves, thinking that in this way they will not leave."


    I just finished reading, she sent a message again: "We met someone, maybe more than ten years, maybe a few months, or even a few days. What does it actually have to do with time? Even if it''s a second, As long as it''s him, we should work hard, but only if he loves me."


    She continued: "Chen Shen has no love for me, so I will not force it. I will leave Chen Chu''s matter after it is resolved."


    Ji Nuan is a sad existence.


    And I¡¯ve never been like this? !


    Xi Zhan has no love for me.


    As if making up his mind, I opened the door and went to find Xi Zhan. He was sitting on the sofa, looking at the moonlight outside the window.


    I called him, "Xi Zhan."


    I rarely call his name, and he doesn''t like me calling his name, because he will say that I am not big or small, so more often I call his second brother, in a respectful tone.


    But now I just want to call him Xi Zhan.


    He retracted his eyes and looked at me.


    I was very entangled in my heart, and asked him a very idiotic question, "Assistant Yin said you don¡¯t know sorrows and joys, do you also don¡¯t understand love? Have you ever thought about finding someone to get married in your life?"


    He returned to me briefly, "Never."


    Assistant Yin said that he once wanted to start a family.


    "Xi Zhan, don''t you love anyone?"


    He frowned and asked me: "What do you want to say?"


    I want to ask a very bold question, but I don¡¯t have enough courage. I simply pull Yuanyou back and say: "Yuanyou said you love me, is this true?"


    I''m a clich¨¦.


    Set Xi Zhan''s mind.


    Ji Nuan is right, even if it is a second, as long as it is him, I should fight for myself, provided that he loves me.


    Although I know from the bottom of my heart that he has no love for me, I am still not reconciled. I want to get a heart-warming answer.


    So I ran out of the room and did what he said.


    At that time, I was quite selfish, and even when I knew he wanted to have children, I asked him with my infertile self.


    "Yoona, never."


    He called me Yoona intimately but told me never.


    I smiled reluctantly, concealing my disappointment and saying: "Me too, I never loved you, but I can''t stand the temptation."


    Xi Zhan kept frowning, he looked at me deeply, and suddenly asked, "Do you still care about Gu Tingchen?"


    I don''t worry about what Gu Tingchen has to do with him?


    I directly said: "I am worried."


    He asked me calmly, "Do you love it?"


    I replied firmly: "Love."


    "In that case, why kiss me?"


    I was stunned and heard Xi Zhan¡¯s icy tone: "Since love has to be worthy of the feelings in my heart, if you want to kiss me just because I am handsome, then if you meet a handsome man again, you have to He does something similar to me. Do you think Gu Tingchen will need such feelings?"


    Will Gu Tingchen need it? !


    Xi Zhan is he teaching me?


    I didn''t know it at that time, Xi Zhan''s heart for love was extraordinarily sacred, and the love he wanted was for a lifetime to die.


    He didn''t agree with my view of love from the bottom of his heart.


    I bit my lip and didn¡¯t speak. Xi Zhan¡¯s voice was cold and smashed on the ground piece by piece like a icy tuo, and said, ¡°I¡¯m not going to criticize you. I hope you can strengthen your mind and love the next one. Before people, you have to understand what this means. Is it simple to like or want to follow for a lifetime?"


    Just now, Xi Zhan asked me before kissing me, "Then do you know what this means?"


    I opened my mouth and asked, "What does the second brother mean?"

 Chapter 115： Enlightened by Yuan You

    Xi Zhan didn''t tell me the answer. He glanced at me indifferently and then looked back at the faint moonlight outside the window.


    He is so cruel and ruthless.


    That one never was really heartbreaking.


    I went back to my room and lay down, thinking of what Ji Nuan and Xi Zhan said in my mind. The former persuaded me to move forward, while the latter made me feel worthy of the feelings in my heart.


    My heart is very tangled and uncomfortable. To the left of my heart is Gu Tingchen, and to the right is Xi Zhan. During the months when Gu Tingchen died, I always thought that I would never fall in love with other people in my life.


    But now Xi Zhan...


    I can¡¯t tell exactly what my feelings for Xi Zhan are, but I¡¯m an adult woman and I understand how deadly he is to me.


    Gu Tingchen is from the past, and Xi Zhan is alive in front of me. He always protects me and protects me well.


    With him, I feel carefree, so it fits my age, not to mention the delicate and tired life.


    Yes, in front of Xi Zhan, I don¡¯t have to wear luxurious clothes, I can wear any casual style, and my hair can be turned into a sweet style without pretending to be deep.


    Not to mention putting on makeup early every morning.


    In front of Xi Zhan, I was really relaxed.


    And no matter what happens, as long as he is by my side, I will not feel fear, I can rely on him 100%.


    He never disappointed my experience.


    Such a man is really suitable for love.


    I didn''t sleep well all night because of the mess in my mind. I have been insomnia for two days.


    When I woke up the next day, my face was very stiff, and there were a lot of black spots. I went downstairs to find the ointment to apply but I didn''t see Xi Zhan.


    I applied the ointment and opened the door of the villa, but I couldn''t find Xi Zhan, so I went back to the villa and looked around in the huge villa.


    There is still no figure of Xi Zhan.


    I sat on the sofa and waited. It was almost noon when the door was quiet and quiet. I quickly got up and opened the door and saw disappointment on the face of the person who came. Seeing me like this, Yuanyou asked, "I am not welcome?"


    I squinted at him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Second brother asked me to pick you up back to Tongcheng."


    I asked depressedly: "What about him?"


    "I left Finland last night."


    Xi Zhan quietly left me and left!


    Is he so unfeeling? !


    Yuanyou climbed on my shoulders and sat on the sofa and said, "Yoona, your poor third brother, I have a question for you."


    I asked in a melancholy: "What''s the problem?"


    "What does Yuanyou say you love me?"


    I was full of embarrassment when I heard that, I was only trying to find Yuanyou to take the blame last night, I really didn''t expect Xi Zhan to tell him this!


    I pretended to be stupid: "What are you talking about?"


    Yuan You slapped me on the head and complained with grief and indignation, "Isn¡¯t I just blocking the gun for you? Yesterday evening, my second brother called me to trouble me and asked me to collect the punishment. Let¡¯s not take it as an example! You let me go all the way to Finland all night to pick you up to Tongcheng. Isn¡¯t this a tossing person?"


    The early morning in Finland is almost the evening in Tongcheng.


    I quickly asked: "Then have you betrayed me?"


    Yuanyou raised his eyebrows and asked, "Guess."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I guess Yuanyou must have said this with his big mouth.


    I took a deep breath and sat on the sofa with a desperate face. Seeing me like this, Yuan You patted my shoulder gently and comforted me: "Although I don¡¯t know what happened to you and the second brother, but you I''ve been looking for a backdoor, do you think I will betray you?"


    Yuanyou is still quite righteous.


    I was relieved and said, "Thank you."


    He asked me knowingly, "Are you talking about your second brother?"


    Yuanyou has been on the battlefield. He must understand what I mean by asking. I nodded and heard him ask again: "Do you like him?"


    I like Xi Zhan? !


    I told Ji Nuan last night that I lost to Xi Zhan.


    Then I must be deeply stuck.


    And I have been thinking about this all night.


    I yearn for the present, but the past has been messy.


    Ji Nuan is right, I need time to transition.


    I even need someone to enlighten me.


    Yuanyou is the best choice now.


    I said frankly: "I should like it."


    "What should be the answer?" Yuanyou loosened my shoulder and lit a cigarette. "If you like it, you don''t like it. If you don''t like it, you don''t like it. Then you can use the word ought? Your vacillating heart must have committed a second Brother''s taboo is why he left."


    I asked sadly: "What does the third brother mean?"


    Yuan You spit out the smoke ring, and said in a very old manner: "No man likes a woman who is vacillating, especially the second brother. His requirements for his lover are higher than you and I imagined! Not to mention that you have left. Marriage, being slept by another man, I said that this is not to make you feel bad, nor to dislike you or anything, but the second brother has a cleanliness, he has to pass the barrier in his heart... You want to chase him very much It''s difficult, Yoona, you have a long way to go."


    Yuan You didn¡¯t mean to sarcasm me, but simply told this fact. In fact, he was right. Even though I am the CEO of Shi¡¯s family, even if I have the supreme power, I am still not worthy of Xi Zhan, because the man from There is no shortage of power.


    And compared to Shijia, it is nothing less than that.


    Besides, Xi Zhan doesn¡¯t care about external conditions at all. The important thing is how I am, but now I am also bad, not even divorced or even fertile.


    My conditions are really terrible.


    For the first time, I felt inferior in front of a man.


    This unworthy feeling almost suffocates me.


    I sighed hard, Yuanyou pinched out the cigarette **** and said, "Although you are a bit short, you still have the advantages."


    I was curious and asked him, "What are the winning conditions?"


    "Stupid, get the moon first when you get close to the water tower."


    Yuanyou threw down the cigarette **** in his hand and analyzed it for me: "Which woman do you think can approach the second brother now? Who else is there except you?"


    "But I..."


    Yuanyou interrupted me and said, "Yoona, you only need to figure out one question now. Is your love for the second brother a whim?"


    How can I say that I like it on a whim?


    It''s just a bit difficult for me to get through the hurdle in my heart, I can''t convince myself to really let go of Gu Tingchen.


    It seems that I let it go!


    I told Yuan You of the worry in my heart, and he said silently: "Your ex-husband is a person and thing in the past, and what you have met now is Xi Zhan, a person who has entered your heart and made you want to catch it! Yoona, you have to look to the future. What you should think about is how to get your second brother to accept you instead of worrying about the past."


    "I know, I''m just anxious." I said.


    "Then I will ask you a question."


    I asked in doubt: "What?"


    "Do you want to sleep second brother?"

 Chapter 116： Hope of conception

    The question Yuan You asked was very vulgar, and the thought I tried to hide was also provoked by him. Seeing my hesitant appearance, he smiled cheerfully: "It seems that I guessed it!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He continued: "Since you want to sleep with your second brother, it means you must like him, so don''t think about it anymore! Your primary goal now is how to make your second brother fall in love with you!"


    After a pause, he said: "The second brother has never tasted affection, so he is particularly good, but if you are good, you have to make him know that you have let go of your ex-husband! Otherwise, you believe in your second brother¡¯s self-esteem. I, he will not accept a woman who has others in her heart."


    Yuan You seems to know Xi Zhan very well and said: "He is a man who can tolerate, if you don''t take the initiative, he will not take the initiative in his life! Yoona, the second brother is cold and warm. If you really make up your mind , Don¡¯t be afraid of his cold rejection."


    ¡­¡­


    Yuanyou told me a lot that day, I kept thinking about these things on the way back to Tongcheng, and went to Wucheng in the evening.


    I have never been here since Gu Tingchen''s death. I seem to be very afraid to come here and to reveal the past.


    I went up the mountain with difficulty, and stood in front of Gu Tingchen''s tombstone and said, "Sorry, I seem to like others."


    The answer to me is permanent silence.


    I bent over and reached out to touch the black and white photo of him, and said in an unusually calm heart: "I finally have the courage to start a new life."


    No one blessed me.


    I laughed and said, "Thank you for appearing in my life. Although it is not perfect, it makes me feel heartbroken."


    "Gu Tingchen, I am going to love others."


    ¡­¡­


    I haven''t stayed for a long time. After going down the mountain, I went to find my attending doctor in Wucheng. I asked him, "I really can''t give birth anymore?"


    He did an examination for me, exclaimed that my cancer was completely cured, and then said: "Your uterus is still there, and the condition is cured again. If you cooperate with treatment, it may be possible."


    The chief doctor''s words gave me great hope. I looked at him madly in surprise, and couldn''t help crying: "I thought I...I thought I didn''t even have a hope..."


    "Mrs. Gu, I will introduce my brother to you. He is very accomplished in Chinese medicine. He may be able to regulate your body."


    I took the contact information and corrected him politely: "I am no longer Mrs. Gu. You will call me Shi Sheng in the future. Thank you for your care over the past few months, and thank you for giving me hope."


    "You are welcome, Miss Shi."


    I left with my business card and called this number at the entrance of the hospital.


    He said that he has no time to leave shortly after working in the capital.


    I quickly said: "Can I come to you now?"


    "Well, I''m waiting for you in the hospital."


    I hurriedly bought a ticket to fly to the capital. I met Chairman Gu at the airport, and he dragged his luggage to the Nanjing terminal.


    How can he always be in the capital? !


    Is this going to Nanjing?


    I was puzzled in my heart, but after all, I didn''t go forward to ask, I got out of the airport and took a taxi and found the doctor.


    He looked at a dozen years older than my attending doctor. I explained my condition to him and he checked my pulse.


    Finally, he said: "There is nothing wrong with the uterus. It needs to be treated well. I will prescribe a few medicines for you. If the treatment is good, you can get pregnant, but usually pay more attention to keeping your body warm."


    After a pause, he said: "You have a cold body."


    Yesterday, I was buried in the snow for so long. My body must have been cold. He also prescribed Chinese medicine to drive me away from the cold.


    Because he was introduced by someone, he only charged me two thousand yuan for the Chinese medicine fee, saying that he would only charge a cost price.


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay, as much as it should be. It doesn''t matter if I can conceive and give you a million."


    At that time, I was too excited to talk and talked uncontrollably.


    He was startled and said: "You are so funny, it''s no wonder that the younger brother called me just now and asked me to do my best to heal you."


    "thank you."


    I flew back to Tongcheng with Chinese medicine. It was already evening when I got home, so I quickly boiled water and mixed a cup of Chinese medicine.


    Whether it is useful or not, it is always hope.


    Just after drinking the Chinese medicine, Tan Zhinan called me.


    I left each other''s numbers at the last party.


    I then asked: "What do you want me to do?"


    "Miss Shi, come out and play."


    Tan Zhinan said in a cynical tone, I stretched out my hand to play with the Chinese medicine cup and asked: "What are you playing this night?"


    "Racing car, come and be the referee for us!"


    I originally wanted to refuse, but I thought that Fu Xi introduced us with good intentions. If I don''t go, I don''t know how to praise.


    Besides, I have nothing to do now.


    I took the car key and picked a top standard sports car in the garage and drove to the agreed place. When I arrived, I saw a girl in a black jacket sitting on the side of the road.


    I remember her, she looked like Tan Yang.


    is Tan Zhinan''s younger sister.


    I approached and saw her listening to piano music on headphones.


    Gu Lanzhi was written impressively on the phone screen.


    I sat next to her and smiled and asked, "Do you like Gu Lanzhi?"


    Hearing the sound, Tan Yang took off the headphones and saw that it was me. She shook her head and denied: "I don''t like it, but I just think the piano music is pretty good. Just listen to it freely. You should know Gu Lanzhi."


    She actually asked me back.


    She should have read the hot search on Weibo.


    "Know," I said.


    "Oh, the long one is still handsome."


    Then there was no more text.


    I asked curiously: "Where is your brother?"


    "I''m racing, I''ll pass here in a few minutes."


    I am interested and asked her, "How old are you?"


    She closed the piano track: "It''s almost eighteen."


    I asked in doubt: "Aren''t you studying?"


    She calmly returned to me, "I graduated with a master''s degree."


    I asked in shock: "You graduated so young?"


    "I have a high double quotient and learn everything quickly. It can be said that it is not challenging. I graduated with a master''s degree last year, but because I am still young, I will be eligible to work next year."


    Her tone is so calm that she doesn''t take it seriously.


    I asked admiringly: "What major did you study?"


    "I got a degree certificate after taking many majors, but I will go to the police station to be a policeman because I am very interested in criminal methods! My brother will be here in two minutes."


    Tan Yang is underage, speaking old-fashioned, and using precise time of words. As expected, Tan Zhinan arrived in less than two minutes.


    Not only him, but also Fu Xi.


    Fu Xi was surprised to see me, he came over and patted me on the shoulder, confused and asked: "Why did you come here?"


    Tan Zhinan climbed onto Fu Xi''s shoulder and curled his lips and said with a smile: "I invited, I will place a bet later, and those who have lost walk home from the mountain and let Miss Shi be our referee. Don''t be fooled!"


    turned, Tan Zhinan asked me, "Does Miss Shi play?"

 Chapter 117： Xi Zhan angry

    Although I often drove, I couldn''t figure out the way of the car. I quickly refused and said: "You play, I will stare here for you. Don''t worry, I won''t be partial to Fu Xi."


    "Okay, let''s start preparing."


    Tan Yang on the side of ¡¡¡¡ suddenly asked me, "Is that your car?"


    I nodded and said, "Yes."


    She asked me softly, "Can I drive?"


    I am worried and asked: "You want to be with them too?"


    "Well, it''s boring to stay anyway."


    I glanced at Tan Zhinan in embarrassment. He smiled and said, "Miss Shi, give it to her. My sister is amazing."


    I gave the car key to Tan Yang, she sat in and touched the steering wheel excitedly, and said to herself: "This car is tens of millions. My dad has not bought it for me. I can finally try it."


    It¡¯s impossible for the Tan family to buy a sports car with tens of millions of dollars. I have just because I am alone in the Shi family and the money I earn has nowhere to spend, so I have never treated myself badly in enjoyment.


    No matter where I am, the assistant prepares a lot of luxury cars for me. Which car I want to drive when I go out is completely random.


    A few of them drove away. I sat on the side of the road and waited. After a while, four police cars came from a distance.


    I sighed and sighed.


    This is the first time I was arrested in the police station, or I was arrested because I was watching their car racing next to me. Fu Xi and Tan Zhinan squatted in the prison embarrassedly, while Tan Yang held his bag with a harmless expression to the police. Said: "My brother picked me up and took me up the mountain after school. I was doing homework there with the light of my mobile phone. You see, I have all my homework books."


    Tan Yang''s ability to reverse black and white made me stunned. The police opened the bag and saw that it was full of math problems for high school students.


    Tan Yang bought obediently: "I am innocent."


    The police did not hold Tan Yang accountable, but asked us to call people in our family to ask for bail.


    I glanced at Fu Xi, and he didn''t care about me and said, "Don''t look for me, if my dad knows about it, it will kill me."


    I whispered: "You can find an assistant."


    "My dad will know if I find an assistant?"


    What Fu Xi said seems to make sense.


    I looked at Tan Zhinan, and he said with an unlovable appearance: "My dad is too, I don''t want to be talked about by him, and I also brought my sister out, if he knew..."


    paused, Tan Zhinan said, "You can solve it."


    can indeed be solved, someone will pick us up as soon as I make a call, but I feel depressed watching them do this.


    They caused me to wipe my ass.


    I asked the police for my mobile phone. When the police sent it over, Fu Xi asked curiously, "What kind of mobile phone is this? Why have I never seen it in the market?"


    Tan Zhinan frowned and said, "It looks very familiar, I seem to have seen it somewhere...I don''t remember clearly, what brand is this?"


    I faintly explained: "It is produced by the Xi family."


    Tan Zhinan suddenly realized: "No wonder you are so familiar. I saw Xi Zhan at a conference not long ago, and he used this phone.


    I am curious and asked: "Xi Zhan has cooperation with your family?"


    "Well, there is cooperation in technology."


    I didn''t ask any more questions. I originally planned to call the assistant, but suddenly I remembered what Yuanyou said.


    The month comes first near the water tower.


    I should use my advantage.


    But isn¡¯t it obvious that he is also looking for such a small trouble?


    Take care of him, let''s talk about it after you hit it.


    I dialed Xi Zhan¡¯s phone, and Fu Xi asked me in a disdainful tone when he saw Remarks, "You also look for Xi Zhan for such trivial things? Did you mean Shi Sheng? Did you say you like him?"


    Fu Xi has seen my careful thoughts.


    I retorted and asked him, "Why don''t you find you for such a trivial matter? Dad, you have to trouble me? I asked Xi Zhan because my assistant is not available. There are only a handful of people I know in Tongcheng.


    When Fu Xi was about to attack me again, the phone got through.


    Xi Zhan''s faint voice came, "What?"


    "Second brother, I''m in the police station."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    "Will you come to pick me up?"


    Xi Zhan hung up my phone directly, and Fu Xi sneered when he saw it and said, "Look, the hot face is stuck on someone''s cold ass!"


    I put away my mobile phone annoyingly and said: "Xi Zhan will come. If he doesn''t come, he will tell me just now."


    Fu Xi didn''t believe it, Tan Zhinan smiled and said, "Wait and see, if Xi Zhan doesn''t come, I will call my assistant."


    Then he looked helplessly at Tan Yang, who was doing his homework and eating snacks beside the police, and said, "You can''t escape this fight."


    Tan Yang looked at the appearance of a little girl. I was deceived by her before. It turned out to be a pig-eater.


    Fu Xi suddenly asked: "You and Xi Zhan are very close?"


    I denied, "No, I know at best."


    He suddenly said solemnly: "It seems you haven''t escaped him."


    I frowned and asked, "Why are you alarmist?"


    "It''s up to you, you won''t listen to me anyway."


    The atmosphere reached zero inexplicably. After a while, Fu Xi sighed and said: "Shi Sheng, I support any choice you make."


    "Thank you, Fu Xi."


    Thank him for understanding me.


    When they all thought Xi Zhan would not be there, Xi Zhan suddenly appeared from the door of the police station, with a large group of people behind him.


    When Tan Zhinan saw him, he secretly sighed: "It''s over, my dad is here, Xi Zhan must have come from the meeting, and my dad followed like a stubborn bug!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan''s aura is very full. He walked to the police with long legs and broad legs and listened to the police explaining the reason. Assistant Yin followed the other police to go through the formalities. We were able to leave in a while.


    I walked to Xi Zhan''s side properly and saw him with a cold face, sharp and cold, then he lifted his leg and left.


    did not say a word from beginning to end.


    Xi Zhan walked indifferently in front, I walked behind, and Assistant Yin quietly said behind me: "Mr. Xi is angry."


    I asked puzzledly: "What is he angry with?"


    "He thought that Miss Shi had gone to the car racing."


    I quickly explained: "I didn''t have a car at all. I was watching their car and the police gave it to me."


    Assistant Yin reminded: "You have to explain to Mr. Xi."


    Xi Zhan got in the car, slightly lowered his head to play with the ring on his finger, I bent down and sat beside him.


    I stared at his palm and found that there was a ring of tooth marks on it. I cautiously asked, "Is this my bite?"


    Xi Zhan was silent, I pulled up his sleeves nervously, and said softly: "Don''t do this, don''t be angry with me!"


    "Then will you do such a dangerous thing next time?"


    Xi Zhan finally took care of me. I didn''t explain and let him misunderstand him. After all, I like his appearance of worrying about me being angry.


    "Second brother, are you worrying about me?"


    Xi Zhan pressed his lips tightly and did not speak, I boldly held his cold palm and affirmed: "You are worrying about me."


    "No big or small, let go."

 Chapter 118： Genius Tan Yang

    Yuan You once said that you should be ashamed and skinless in the face of Xi Zhan, not to be afraid of his indifferent refusal, and you should also learn to post appropriately.


    But this one only suits me.


    Because only I can be pampered by Xi Zhan.


    I was still confused and asked him, "Why me?"


    Yuanyou squinted at me and asked, "Do you still need me to explain to you? From the time you met him until now he is not good enough for you?"


    I understand what Yuan You means, but I understand. Xi Zhan sits next to me and I am afraid. I am timid when facing him. I want to approach him but I am afraid of him and being so cold by him. As soon as I scolded me, he quickly let go of his palm sitting rules.


    The atmosphere in the car became low in an instant. I took out my mobile phone and asked Tan Zhinan to add Tan Yang¡¯s WeChat account.


    Seriously, I am interested in this little girl.


    She is great, proficient in everything, calm and sophisticated.


    It seems too bad to use a calm and sophisticated evaluation of an underage girl, but her character of pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger is pleasing.


    I like a girl with such a high IQ and her personality, as if she let the outside world sink in, she has her own world.


    Tan Yang asked through my WeChat: "Shi Sheng?"


    Tan Yang called his name without feeling unfamiliar.


    I replied: "Yes, I am Shi Sheng."


    "Add me something?"


    I replied to her and asked: "When will you become an adult?"


    "September next year."


    Tan Yang spoke very briefly.


    I sent a smiling face and said: "Then you have just turned seventeen, and you have one year to go to the police station for an interview."


    She said before that she wanted to be a policeman.


    She returned to me, "It''s okay, I''ve been studying for a PhD in the past two years, and when I''m fine, I will study semiconductor chips and the like."


    I asked with an amazed expression: "Do you study chips?"


    "Shi Sheng, are you surprised?"


    Tan Yang replied this sentence, and then gave me an example: ¡°In India, there is a genius named Akrit Jaswal who can perform surgery at the age of 7 and speak four languages ??at the age of 12; A Jin Enrong, who studied calculus at the age of 3; and Gregory Smith, who won the Nobel Prize at the age of 12."


    After giving the example, Tan Yang said to himself: "I studied calculus at the age of less than 4, and went to university at the age of 13, and studied a lot of patents during my studies. Otherwise, why do you think our Tan family is famous for science and technology? I got up!"


    Tan Yang¡¯s message made me look down on the Tan family. Her words shocked me, and then she said: "Don¡¯t be surprised, I don¡¯t think it''s anything, I''m just a child."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    My heart is still shocked for her, but she suddenly said this, can she be a child with such an achievement?


    But as she said, the Tan family relied on her to get up, so her royalties must be more than enough to buy a sports car.


    At the time, I was quite puzzled about this. I didn''t know until later that her tens of billions of patent fees were donated to charity organizations, not just for domestic purposes, but for the whole world.


    Tan Yang believes in the equality of all beings.


    Even if she is still a minor.


    I made a terrific expression and said, "You are great."


    She sent out an expression with a spreading hand and said: "Okay, normal operation, I am not the most powerful person in the world! You think it is amazing because maybe there is only one person like me beside you, but I know many genius teenagers. They all have very high IQs, and some are higher than mine, but their research directions are different."


    Tan Yang is particularly disapproving.


    seems to be very bearish on fame and wealth.


    Tan''s family also protected her very tightly.


    at least not exposed to the world.


    I also just recently learned of her existence.


    I admire in my heart that I don¡¯t know what to say. Such a girl has a sacred aura since she was born, and she has landed in a family like the Tan family, which is very conducive to her development.


    I sent a rose back to her and said: "I admire the five-body cast! Yes, my sports car is temporarily put there. You will return it to me if you are tired of it! I will send you to you when you get your wish and become a policeman. A latest supercar!!!"


    Tan Yang returned to me, "Hmm."


    ßõ, it¡¯s really brief.


    I didn¡¯t even say thank you.


    The car is almost downstairs from my apartment. When I was about to put my mobile phone away, Fu Xi called me and asked, "Is the baby going home?"


    baby...


    I felt nothing in my heart, because Fu Xi is a non-decent character, but at this moment I sit beside Xi Zhan.


    I don''t want him to misunderstand.


    I don''t want him to see me being so close to other men, otherwise I would feel that he is far away from me, because Yuan You said that what Xi Zhan wants is a woman who is loyal to him and has no scandal.


    And my scandals are flying!


    There are three or four men involved with me.


    I think again of the men who had a Weibo hot search called Shi Sheng.


    The word ¡¡¡¡ is very pungent.


    I said angrily: "Don''t call me like that."


    "Why? Lord can''t call you baby, can you? Why didn''t you refuse when we were in love? Now that you have Xi Zhan, you start to reject me? You are crossing the river and breaking the bridge!"


    Fu Xi was like blowing up hair, and he was already downstairs at the apartment. After the car stopped, Xi Zhan opened the door and got out of the car.


    seems to be disdainful of eavesdropping on my phone, it''s better to say that he doesn''t care about me at all.


    I warned Fu Xi: "Where is Xi Zhan, don''t talk nonsense! How can I fix him if you misunderstand him?"


    Fu Xi suddenly realized: "Then I will pay attention next time!"


    I rolled my eyes and said, "I''ve never had any affection with you, you just said something unscrupulous! Hang up, I coax the man!"


    I hung up Fu Xi''s phone decisively, and got out of the car for a while. I nervously walked to Xi Zhan''s side, turned my head and stared at his cold profile and asked, "Would you like to go upstairs for a cup of tea? ?"


    Xi Zhan said coldly, "No need."


    I pulled up Xi Zhan''s sleeves quietly and shook it, and said in a pitiful tone: "Will you stay with me for a while?"


    I am beautiful. I never exaggerate. This is my biggest asset. Without makeup, I am a goddess. I am even more shocked with makeup, let alone deal with men in this coquettish tone.


    Xi Zhan is unkind, but he is a man after all.


    Use a woman''s way to deal with him, whether it works or not, try it, but when I say this, he is still calm.


    I feel lost in my heart. I took advantage of his carelessness to hold his cold palm, and he suddenly looked back into my eyes.


    The eyes are deep, like a torch.


    I pleased and said: "Second brother accompany me."


    I can''t stand it when I''m fascinated.


    Xi Zhan frowned and asked coldly: "What are you doing?"


    There was a touch of majesty in his tone, and I was startled and asked him seriously, "Doesn''t the second brother understand my intentions?"

 Chapter 119： Gu Tingchen is still alive

    Xi Zhan was invulnerable. He didn''t shake my hand away, but asked me indifferently, "Forgot what I said yesterday?"


    I said: "I remember."


    Xi Zhan at this moment is very cold, I guess he regrets going to the police station to save me, I firmly grasped his palm and said: "I understand what the second brother means, and I also understand that I am not worthy of you..."


    I want to say something more, Xi Zhan suddenly interrupted me coldly and asked me a particularly fatal question, "I ask you, if Gu Tingchen was still alive, would you still say these things to me?"


    Xi Zhan is making assumptions.


    Assume that Gu Tingchen is still alive.


    Who would think about the question of hypothesis? !


    I don¡¯t know how to answer him, but I understand that I have to answer, and my voice firmly said: "I will."


    Because the person I like now is Xi Zhan.


    Gu Tingchen is my past.


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan hooked his lips, very small. I have never seen Xi Zhan smile before, and it is not an exaggeration to be shocked.


    I rubbed his palm with my fingers in confusion, and heard his cold voice say: "Yoona, you still feel hesitated now, but I know, sorry, I can''t rely on you."


    "Xi Zhan, then why are you treating me..."


    He interrupted me like an unsentimental machine, and said lightly: "Stop asking me why I should be so naive to you, Yoona, don¡¯t talk about my feelings for you! You have to figure out what you need. Is it Gu Tingchen or Xi Zhan?"


    Xi Zhan is always mentioning Gu Tingchen and making inexplicable assumptions. I looked at his deep eyes and asked: "If we don''t mention Gu Tingchen, I will ask you a question. Are you happy with me?"


    "I answered you yesterday." Xi Zhan looked at me holding his hand and said in a cruel voice: "I never like to repeat something. If you want to hear it again, I can tell again. You never! Remember, don¡¯t take my indulgence as your laissez-faire capital, this is not an example!"


    I shook my mind and suddenly loosened his palm. From the bottom of my heart, I just let it go, but remembering what Yuan You said to me, chasing him is a long way to go, don¡¯t be afraid of Xi Zhan¡¯s indifferent rejection .


    I stared at the indifferent man in front of me with moist eyes, and said stiffly: "I don''t care! I just want to like you now! I used to love others very forbearingly, and I have never taken the initiative to fight for anything, but silently followed him. Right! Don¡¯t do what I used to do now, I should say out loud whoever I like!"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s complexion was faint, it seemed that I heard my declaration of love without any waves. I shook his palm again and said grievously: "You can reject me as you please. Anyway, I just want to follow you, unless you follow me completely. Disappear into the world!"


    He was silent, I threatened him on the contrary: "In this way, we will return to the bridge and the road, no matter what happens to me in the future, I will not accept your kindness. You want to get rid of me unless you break it clean!"


    "Shi Yun."


    Xi Zhan rarely called me Shi Yun, unless he was really angry, I squeezed his palm firmly, suddenly made a bold move, I stood on tiptoe and kissed his cheek.


    I did this just because I wanted to provoke him.


    I did all this because Yuanyou taught me.


    He said that holding on to Xi Zhan doesn''t work.


    Because he can be more reserved than me.


    Xi Zhan, who was kissed by me, looked at me slightly wrong, and then was full of complexity, and his voice calmly seemed to come through the distant light years and said: "Gu Tingchen is still alive."


    I was stunned at the same place and suddenly released his palm. Xi Zhan looked at me with a clear gaze and said, "I have arrived in Wucheng."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan left me alone and left. Looking at the car shadow he was going away, I suddenly understood why he kept mentioning Gu Tingchen.


    Because he always knew that Gu Tingchen was still alive.


    I was ecstatic when I heard that Gu Tingchen was still alive. I wanted to see him immediately. What if I see him?


    Could it be that I told him that I am not in love?


    I finally mustered up the courage to let go of Gu Tingchen, and finally mustered up the courage to listen to Yuan You''s words and take the initiative to Xi Zhan, but now I was beaten back to the original shape by a word of Xi Zhan, and there was no way to escape.


    But one thing suddenly became clear to me, and that was that Xi Zhan did not have no feelings for me. He did this only because Gu Tingchen was still alive, and he was afraid that I would still have illusions about him.


    Xi Zhan thought I would return to him if Gu Tingchen was alive.


    What should I do now?


    How should I face Gu Tingchen? !


    From the bottom of my heart, I know that I can only be with Xi Zhan if I solve Gu Tingchen''s affairs! !


    Yes, I choose the latter between Gu Tingchen and Xi Zhan.


    I like to be taken care of, spoiled, and blessed.


    Only Xi Zhan can give these to me.


    Gu Tingchen and I will eventually become the past.


    I thought this way at the time. I thought I could go forward bravely as long as I settled the matter between Gu Tingchen and me smoothly, but I forgot about the impermanence of the world.


    When I was about to turn back to the apartment, a strange number called me. It was a local number in Nanjing. When I connected, I heard a familiar voice and asked kindly: "Sheng''er, where are you?"


    I said in shock: "Gu Tingchen!!"


    "Well, it''s me."


    After a pause, he said, "I''m still alive, and come back to you in good health. I just drove to Tongcheng, where are you?"


    The emotions in my heart are very complicated, and I am overwhelmed with ecstasy, not sure how to face him.


    But he and I will meet again after all.


    If you can''t escape, just face it calmly.


    I said my address, Gu Tingchen hummed a little and explained: "I have been in a coma for the past four months. I''m sorry I couldn''t come back to you. I was wronged!"


    I shook my head and said apologetically: "It''s okay."


    It should be him who was wronged from beginning to end.


    After he had a car accident, I vowed to forgive him in front of him, but in only four months I began to empathize!


    And just now I was still confessing! !


    Besides, I have to show him later.


    Gu Tingchen was in Tongcheng and arrived soon. He drove a black Porsche and parked in front of me. The window slowly came down, and I saw that dreamlike face.


    is extraordinarily handsome and full of life.


    He is appearing in front of me alive at the moment, I walked to him in tears and muttered: "It''s great, Gu Tingchen."


    Very good, he is still alive.


    He tilted his eyes and curled his lips and said, "Do you miss me?"


    I nodded and said, "I really miss it."


    "Get in the car, I''ll take you to a place."


    I shouldn¡¯t have said anything that would ruin the mood when we first met, but now... I can¡¯t hold back between him and me.


    Some things must be said clearly.


    I gritted my teeth and said, "I have something to tell you."

 Chapter 120： His cruelty

    I wanted to make it clear to Gu Tingchen, but he turned a deaf ear to tell me: "Get in the car first, and I will take you to a place."


    Gu Tingchen is particularly persistent.


    I uneasyly opened the passenger''s door and sat in. Gu Tingchen locked the door as soon as I got in. I asked caringly: "Have you been in Nanjing all this time? When did you wake up?"


    He answered me briefly, "Just a few days after I woke up."


    "Oh, how are you?"


    "It''s okay."


    After I got in the car, Gu Tingchen looked particularly cold. He didn''t seem to want to chat with me, so I shut up with interest when I saw him.


    Gu Tingchen drove the car to the beach. On the road, I was always struggling with how to explain my intentions to him.


    I am ashamed of him in my heart.


    Gu Tingchen stopped the car when he reached the beach, unfastened his seat belt, and then handed me a bottle of drink.


    I took the drink, and it didn''t take long before I felt my body started to get hot. This feeling was familiar but I didn''t notice it.


    Gu Tingchen opened the car door and got out of the station on the beach. His back was lonely. When I was about to follow him down, my cell phone rang.


    Chairman Gu called me.


    How could he suddenly think of calling me?


    I answered the phone hesitantly.


    I yelled gently, "Chairman Gu."


    Chairman Gu asked anxiously: "Where are you?"


    I asked in doubt: "How?"


    "Is Ting Chen by your side?"


    I originally wanted to say yes, but thinking of Chairman Gu¡¯s attitude towards me now, I subconsciously denied it: "No."


    paused, pretending to be surprised: "He is not..."


    Chairman Gu patiently explained: "Ting Chen is not dead. He has been in a coma for three months. He hasn''t just woke up for a month."


    Waking up almost a month ago? !


    Didn¡¯t Gu Tingchen just say a few days?


    Chairman Gu paused, and then said: "If he appears by your side, you must stay away from him, otherwise you will be in danger! Shi Sheng, although I have complained about you, I will always love you in my heart. If Ting Chen appears, you must avoid him far away!"


    I looked at the man outside the car window and asked, "Why?"


    "He will hurt you and take revenge on you!"


    As soon as Chairman Gu''s words fell, Gu Tingchen, who was standing on the beach, seemed to turn his eyes back and curled his lips at me.


    I looked at him in astonishment, and felt more and more terribly hot. At this moment, Chairman Gu hung up the phone, and Gu Tingchen walked towards me with heavy steps, and my heart instantly rose in fear.


    I quickly dialed Xi Zhan''s number.


    Before I got through to Xi Zhan''s phone, Gu Tingchen opened the door of the co-pilot, and I hurriedly hid my phone in my bag.


    I said nervously: "I want to go home."


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you do when you go home?"


    "Gu Tingchen, I don''t think you are a bit like you."


    "Huh? I''m not me?" The man narrowed his eyes and said deeply, "Aren''t you the most familiar with my body?"


    He suddenly held my hand and touched his body, saying sarcastically, "Which part of me have you never kissed?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Did you get through to Xi Zhan?


    If I get through, I want to hung up the call urgently.


    I was about to take out the mobile phone in my bag and hang up. Gu Tingchen forcibly pulled me out of the car door, and his eyes were cold and stern: "We haven''t done it for a long time? Why don''t we try it now?"


    I asked with trembling lips: "What do you mean?"


    "Aren''t you hot?" he asked.


    After Gu Tingchen reminded me, I realized that my body was really hot. I suddenly remembered the drink he gave me.


    I asked in shock: "Have you taken the medicine?"


    "Yes, come and have a taste of me."


    Gu Tingchen pulled me out of the car and pressed me on the beach. He was so powerful that I couldn''t resist!


    I was anxious and glared at him and said: "Let go of me!"


    "Heh, aren''t you guilty? You seduce my brother and Fu Xi and then Xi Zhan, Shi Sheng, you say I''m sorry for you! In fact, are you worthy of me? I just want you to live, but you blame me for so long , Never give me a chance from beginning to end!"


    Gu Tingchen quickly took off my clothes. I was naked in front of him instantly. The underneath of him was as hard as iron against me. I was very timid, but my body couldn''t make any resistance. Turned into a pool of water!


    My body is burning badly, and I need to be cold to keep me cold, but the only place that can give me cold is the man in front of me who is going to force me, I humblely pleaded: "Please let me go!"


    I know from the bottom of my heart that as long as he **** with me here, as long as he does this tonight, Xi Zhan and I will never be possible for the rest of my life. The thought of this is full of fear in my heart.


    "Gu Tingchen, don''t be so cruel to me!"


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s laughing voice said: "Your body is very honest! This medicine is very effective, you must do that with men, otherwise your body can''t stand it and it will damage your uterus..."


    He smiled like a devil and said, "I''m also doing this for you. Besides, we''ve done it so many times. It shouldn''t be worse this time, right? Don''t you like the pleasure I give you the most?"


    Gu Tingchen became more and more adept. He rubbed against me with his underside. I couldn''t help but burst into tears, begging him humblely: "I beg you to let me go! Don''t let me hate you!"


    He turned a deaf ear and I was crying silently. The moment he was about to go in, he stopped abruptly, looking at me clearly, suddenly got up very embarrassed, stared at me tremblingly, and shouted with fear. Me, "Sheng''er, it''s not me..."


    He stopped fiercely, pulled his clothes on me, and drove away in embarrassment. I lay on the sofa like a dead dog, my body was terribly hot, and my consciousness gradually blurred.


    My body is so hot and itchy, I really need the comfort of a man. Just when I thought I was about to die from torture, a pair of men¡¯s leather shoes appeared on my side. I went up and saw a handsome and beautiful one. Relief face of man.


    He is really like a god.


    Every time I get out in front of me in time.


    I crawled over and reached out and grabbed his trouser legs, and said humblely, "Second brother, please give it to me! This doesn''t mean anything, I won''t use this to coerce you with me!!!"

 Chapter 121： Two into one

    The man did not move, his eyes staring at me deeply, like a killer with no emotion, he didn''t even listen to what I said, I could hardly bear the feeling of being bitten by thousands of ants, let go of my heart All self-esteem said: "Don''t treat me so coldly! Xi Zhan, my body is really uncomfortable! I really want you, can you give me? I really like you, I want you, don''t refuse How am I?"


    I am incoherent, and I don¡¯t even know what bad words I said, the flames in my heart are rising, and my body is itchy and painful.


    The man in a black orthodox suit in front of him remained motionless. He stared at me with cool eyes for a long time. I kept twisting my body. The clothes that Gu Tingchen had put on me before he left were about to fall away. He suddenly said in a cold voice: "You clear all the traffic and cameras nearby, and pick me up in two hours."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    This voice is like Assistant Yin.


    After they left, Xi Zhan bent over and picked me up from the ground. I touched the man¡¯s cold and quickly hugged him tightly, with his legs tightly wrapped around his strong waist, his hands wrapped around his neck, and his head bowed. Keep kissing his lips.


    His lips were so thin and cold, no matter how I kissed him or bit him, he remained unmoved, did not stop me, and did not respond to me. He just held me firmly in his arms and walked towards the beach.


    I''m so flustered, my heart is so flustered, empty and terribly empty, I hold Xi Zhan''s cheeks and keep sucking. Sucking his lips, between his lips and teeth is full of his clear breath, and there is a peace that makes people unable to speak. , Let me rely on like a huge mountain.


    He still did not respond to me. I kissed his sharp silhouette, and the lipstick on his lips rubbed a lot on his cheeks. I followed my cheeks and bit on his ears. When I wanted to be more advanced, my body Was buried by the waves hitting it.


    I choked for a few sips of water, and when I thought I was about to die from suffocation, a slight coolness appeared on my lips, and then I drew a breath into my lips and teeth, and I couldn¡¯t help sucking.


    Xi Zhan suddenly released me, and I popped my head out of the sea and saw that the man''s usual meticulous suit was soaked.


    The body is full of male hormones.


    looked up at the extra wildness in the deep darkness.


    He looked at me with deep eyes and asked, "Remember?"


    I asked dumbfounded: "What?"


    At that time, there was a mass of paste in my head, and I couldn''t remember anything. It took a long time to realize that Xi Zhan asked about the scene we first met.


    We jumped into the river that night.


    It seems that someone kissed me like this.


    I stretched out my hand to catch the man in front of me. Suddenly, I was hit by a big wave behind me. Xi Zhan reached out and fished me out of the waves. I hugged him in embarrassment, and my fingers went deep into his shirt silently. The feeling of coolness swept across the body instantly.


    In addition to opening the cold, there is a pleasant taste.


    I mumbled to my second brother.


    Xi Zhan opened his hands and looked at me firmly, his eyes filled with determination and darkness that I could not understand.


    With his hands wide open, I took off his suit and threw it into the sea with trembling fingers. I also took off the shirt inside him familiarly, my cheeks lightly pressed against his chest, my fingertips touched his belt slowly "Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan..."


    I did not call his second brother again, but called his name over and over again. I raised my head and suddenly kissed his rolling apple.


    With a low muffle in the man¡¯s throat, he hugged my shoulders and pressed me against the waves. I clearly felt his heat. I raised my head and kissed the corners of his lips to slowly induce him, soft He said in a voice, "Xi Zhan, my heart is itchy."


    The man scolded me coldly, "Shut up."


    Xi Zhan rarely treats me in such a tone. I closed my mouth with interest and looked at him aggrievedly. He untied his belt and suddenly entered my body without any foreplay.


    I sighed secretly, feeling numb all over my body.


    The feeling of ascension almost overwhelmed me.


    ¡­¡­


    When I was awake, I was in a big room, which was empty and familiar. I didn''t see anyone in the room, but I was wearing a white men''s shirt.


    I moved my body, very sorrowful, and the scene from last night began to appear in my mind. I remember that I threw down Xi Zhan, and then he pressed me... the more I thought about it, my face got hotter.


    I was too enthusiastic last night. Although I am a familiar hand in this area, I have no room to play under the control of Xi Zhan.


    He didn''t act like a novice.


    I got up and went to the balcony and saw Xi Zhan, who was basking in the sun in the garden, closing his eyes slightly in a white shirt.


    This scene is particularly familiar.


    I woke up in his room when I first met, and when I came to the balcony, I saw him relaxing in the sun below.


    Xi Zhan is too handsome, like a man in mythology. Everywhere is exquisite. The temperament on his body is something I have never seen in other men. He is so cold and proud that he is the only one left in the world. It''s just ants floating dust.


    I held the railing and called to my second brother.


    He raised his eyes and looked at me like a torch.


    I was momentarily frustrated with the sight of him.


    Because I remember I said last night that I don¡¯t need him to be responsible.


    I said I would not use this to coerce him with me.


    Having said that, I still have expectations in my heart.


    I yelled again softly, "Second brother."


    The man¡¯s dark eyes were slightly cool, "Huh?"


    "last night¡­¡­"


    I stopped suddenly, not knowing what to say.


    Xi Zhan was silent and did not express any opinions on what happened last night. I suddenly realized that what happened to him and me last night did not mean anything, because I took the initiative to post it upside down.


    After all, it''s my own self-imposed feeling.


    Thinking of this, I took a deep breath and said, "I won''t force you to do anything with what happened last night, thank you for helping me."


    Xi Zhan''s eyes narrowed slightly, and I forcefully said with a smile: "Thank you, I will leave later."


    Xi Zhan''s eyes were completely gloomy after hearing this.


    I turned back and went back to the room and saw my bag beside me. Did Gu Tingchen leave the car before leaving? !


    I took out the cell phone inside and saw that I had talked with Xi Zhan for nearly three hours, that is, he had not hung up the phone.


    He heard everything Gu Tingchen said.


    Those filthy, excessive words.


    How would he feel when he heard these in his heart?


    Xi Zhan must dislike me even more, right?


    When I think of this, it makes me feel bad.


    and Gu Tingchen, how could he become like this?


    I hurriedly dialed the cell phone to call Chairman Gu, and asked him in an anxious tone, "What''s wrong with Gu Tingchen?"

 Chapter 122： Xi Zhans cruelty

    Chairman Gu said that Gu Tingchen would hurt me and retaliate against me!


    Why is this? !


    What inside information does he know? !


    Chairman Gu called me tiredly, "Sheng''er."


    I asked patiently: "What happened to him?"


    "He just woke up a month ago. I didn''t expect Ye Wan to find a psychiatrist to hypnotize him. He wanted him to hate you from the bottom of his heart, but Ting Chen didn''t want to do that! He has been fighting with him all the time. There are two kinds of personality, one is to love you to death, the other is to hate you and hate to death, he feels that you betrayed him... Ting Chen''s heart is just you from beginning to end..."


    Hearing this, my heart is very cramped.


    I sighed deeply and asked, "Can you please?"


    "He is actively undergoing treatment."


    Gu Tingchen suddenly stopped at me last night. He who should be another character suddenly awakened. He must be very upset at the moment.


    Gu Tingchen must think he hurt me.


    What''s wrong with him actually? !


    Everything is just Ye Wan as a demon! !


    I secretly swear that I will destroy the Ye family.


    I opened the closet and found a mature dress to put on, showing my naked back, but when I looked in the mirror, I saw the bruise behind me.


    This was ground by sand on the beach last night.


    Xi Zhan last night was really lasting.


    As long as he touches me, my whole body trembles.


    I took off and changed into a conservative dress. When I was about to leave, I saw Assistant Yin waiting at the door, and beside him was a middle-aged man wearing glasses and a white coat.


    I asked in doubt: "Who is this?"


    Assistant Yin introduced: "Master of hypnosis."


    I asked in horror: "What is this?"


    "Mr. Xi said that there was no need for what happened last night. He told me to let Miss Shi forget what happened last night. Don''t worry, Miss Shi will forget the memories of you and Mr. Xi in the sea!"


    I tilted my head to look at the man outside the window in surprise. He was still bathed in the sun, and he was obviously warm, but he was far away from me in an instant. It turned out that he was so ruthless.


    I calmly said: "I refuse."


    I bypassed Assistant Yin and wanted to leave. He stretched out his hand to stop me. I stared at him coldly and shouted, "Dare you!"


    No one can change my memory at will.


    Not even Xi Zhan!


    I said to Assistant Yin: "Let me talk to Xi Zhan."


    Assistant Yin gave in, and I walked out the door to Xi Zhan''s body. He still closed his eyes, looking very peaceful and comfortable.


    I whispered: "Let me go."


    He was silent, as if he didn''t hear what I said.


    But I swear, he must have not fallen asleep.


    For the first time, I gave him a cold face and crossed my eyebrows: "Let me go, I won''t pester you again, and I won''t say anything outrageous!"


    I never thought he would be so unfeeling, but I knew that he would definitely not let me go if I didn''t say these things today.


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes and said indifferently: "Let her go."


    Xi Zhan was too indifferent, I couldn''t stand his indifference, and I hurriedly turned and left thinking that I would never get involved with him again.


    I am really afraid of him like this.


    A man who has no heart at all.


    I got a call from Tan Yang when I returned to the apartment. She told me with great joy: "I''m going to travel around the world, and I won''t return to Tongcheng again in the short term. I will park your car at the entrance of the bar."


    I went to the bar and drove the car in a particularly depressed mood. When I wanted to go back to the apartment, I suddenly thought of Song Yiran. I decided to visit her in her community temporarily. At the time she was chatting with another pregnant woman at the gate of the community, and she looked very kind.


    Becoming a mother soon, as it should be.


    After chatting with the woman, she came over to see me without a few words. I smiled and said, "Miss Song, your mental state looks good."


    Song Yiran smiled and replied: "The Song family''s business is all handled by assistants, and I am very relaxed and leisurely sitting in confinement."


    was silent, she said: "I just feel lonely occasionally."


    I am curious and asked: "Do you still love Shicheng?"


    "Love, but I don''t want to get closer."


    I was also full of depression. I told her everything about Gu Tingchen and me. I sighed and said melancholy: "Now I am in love with Xi Zhan. Let¡¯s not say that the man doesn¡¯t feel about me and disagrees with me. Together! I still don''t know how to resolve the matter between Gu Tingchen and me, because I promised him when he was in a car accident, and I will forgive him if he lives well."


    Now that he is back, I can¡¯t keep my promise.


    And how can I approach Gu Tingchen now?


    Even if I dare, I don¡¯t want it.


    I want to be decisive, clean, and want to follow Xi Zhan with all my heart, but that man just...he was really cruel, he wanted to find someone to make me forget what I had with him last night!


    Is he so invulnerable?


    Song Yiran smiled and asked me, "Do you love Xi Zhan?"


    "Well, I love Xi Zhan. Gu Tingchen and I had conflicts a long time ago. I was a person who died once. I didn''t intend to forgive him when I returned to Wucheng alive, but I succumbed to the warmth he gave! Miss Song, I have always I thought I was the kind of person who was the only one in my whole life! I only decided one person in this life! But I never thought that fate would tease me and tell me that there is another Gu Lanzhi! My sure love There was a rupture at that time! I began to succumb to the warmth of reality. I thought I would live with Gu Tingchen, but the return of Xiao Wu... She disrupted the lives of too many people, and we were both victims. , But why was Xiao Wu a victim? I say these are useless now, I just..."


    I don¡¯t know how to organize the language. Song Yiran¡¯s voice interrupted me gently and asked, ¡°You succumbed to the warmth that Gu Tingchen gave, and then you succumbed to Xi Zhan, right? Because that man never hurt you, like a mountain. Just like to rely on you, you can feel from him a sense of security that others cannot give, right?"


    I nodded in a daze, Song Yiran took my hand and said carefully: "I have studied philosophy and I have also studied psychology. I understand the entanglement and uncomfortable feelings in your heart at this time. Gu Tingchen is your past, although in those three years Here he gave you betrayal and hurt, but after you die once, you still choose to forgive him. Do you think you are succumbing to the warmth of reality? Wrong, Miss Shi, you are just making excuses to forgive him, in fact since then You are so disappointed in him, but you are lonely and you lack love, so you still chose him."


    She changed the conversation and said, "From your description, Xi Zhan is perfect. He has never done you any harm. Compared with Gu Tingchen, you are more inclined to him! Your heart has begun to lean towards Xi Zhan. You just didn''t find an excuse to convince yourself, because you promised Gu Tingchen when he died."


    I murmured: "Then what should I do?"

 Chapter 123： Are you hiding from me?

    "Miss Shi, your heart already belongs to Xi Zhan, you just can''t find a way to cut off the relationship with Gu Tingchen."


    Song Yiran''s voice reached my ears and said, "Your love belongs to Xi Zhan, so you can only refuse Gu Tingchen!"


    I will definitely tell Gu Tingchen clearly.


    I sighed and said, "Xi Zhan doesn''t love me."


    "Miss Shi, you misunderstood!" Song Yiran squeezed my palms and smiled warmly: "No man will be like him to a woman who doesn''t care. You are just a fan of the authorities, and I am a bystander Qing! Especially for a man like Xi Zhan who doesn''t care about anything but stubbornly protects you, his love for you may be deeper than you think."


    I asked hopefully: "Then why did he refuse me? And he made me forget about the two of us last night."


    Song Yiran looked at me with transparent eyes and asked, "Then have you ever thought it was your own problem?"


    I was surprised and asked: "What is my problem?"


    "Xi Zhan is a typical domineering president, he has his pride and self-esteem in his heart, and you...you have a scandal with Fu Xi, you have a relationship with Gu Lan, and you are Gu Tingchen''s ex-wife, plus you said last night He also heard the conversation between you and Gu Tingchen..."


    I asked expectantly: "He is jealous?"


    Song Yiran smiled softly, and guessed: "You said you succumbed to the warmth of reality. You like Xi Zhan because he gave you that warmth. Then have you ever thought that what Xi Zhan needs is your life, only What about this one? Have you ever thought that he was actually angry, helpless, and disappointed by doing this?"


    She thought for a while and then said, "You may have hurt Xi Zhan inadvertently, but you still expect him to treat you in the same mood... Maybe he understands your hesitation and didn''t promise you."


    Song Yiran''s analysis made me think that what she said was true, but it was her guess after all.


    But what she said is right. What Xi Zhan wants is this one person in his entire life, because Yuanyou said that the love he wants is unswerving until death, and I suddenly understood why he stayed away from me...


    Xi Cham is angry with me.


    Because I have been hesitant.


    I am also angry with myself.


    Just then Gu Tingchen sent me a message.


    He said, "Sorry, I hurt you last night."


    This should be normal for him.


    I replied: "It''s okay, don''t blame you."


    I can no longer blame him.


    Because he saved my life.


    Xi Zhan also rescued me in the snow.


    My originally peaceful life has been violent recently, and has been hovering between life and death, but fortunately, I was rescued every time.


    "Sheng''er, I miss you."


    Gu Tingchen said, he missed me.


    seems to contain countless grievances.


    I did not reply to this message immediately, but thanked Song Yiran gratefully, and drove away there.


    After I returned to the apartment, I held my mobile phone and hesitated for a long time before sending a message to Gu Tingchen, "Sorry, I have my heart."


    Gu Tingchen is smart, he must understand what I mean.


    And he didn''t reply to my text message again.


    I stayed at home for the next three days, drinking Chinese medicine seriously, thinking about the affairs between me and Xi Zhan.


    Actually, there are very few memories between us. When I found out my affection for him, I didn''t have a few days.


    I''ve been very active these days, and I can''t stop talking.


    Because I can no longer love someone and follow him for nine years like I was young, what I want is true warmth.


    Ke Xi Zhan rejected me.


    didn''t even give me a reason.


    Just when I was living at home, Song Yiran had a problem. The assistant called me to go to the hospital.


    At the end of September, the sky was a little bit cooler. I hurried past wearing very thin clothes, when I saw Shicheng also.


    I was surprised and asked: "Why are you here?"


    Shicheng lost his senses: "Come and ask her forgiveness."


    I asked curiously: "Did she forgive you?"


    Shicheng shook his head and said, "She resolutely refused."


    Fortunately, Song Yiran is just the physical discomfort caused by the anger and heart attack, there is no big problem, but the doctor said that her continued pregnancy will cause a fatal threat to her body.


    I asked the doctor worriedly, "What''s the longest time?"


    "At most half a month."


    He was stunned when he heard this. He didn''t dare to enter the ward at all. When I went in, I saw Song Yiran staring out the window dullly.


    I reminded her: "Shicheng is at the door."


    "Well, let him go."


    I sat beside her and said, "He wants to be forgiven by you."


    Song Yiran resolutely said: "Impossible."


    Her expression is firm, she seems to have no discussion.


    But she told me the other day that she loves Shicheng.


    "Can you tell me the reason?"


    "Miss Shi, I love him right, but in life there is not only love, but also self-esteem, principles, bottom line and self-love. My self-esteem and principles tell me that I cannot forgive him."


    Suddenly she turned her eyes to me and said: "I can''t succumb to the warmth of reality like you do to forgive the hurts. Miss Shi, if I have been hurt like this, I can go back to the past. You said that the sufferings I have suffered. Isn''t peace with pain a joke?"


    I panicked and said quickly: "You are right."


    Song Yiran is right. There is not only love in human life, but also the so-called self-esteem and bottom line in our hearts.


    Shicheng trampled on her self-esteem, so she couldn''t forgive him anymore, and I once felt softhearted to Gu Tingchen.


    I suddenly realized that the one who loved the most among us was Song Yiran, and she was the only one who saw the most clearly from beginning to end.


    I left the hospital in relief, knowing in my heart that I and the past have really become the past, and Xi Zhan has nothing to do here.


    I can''t move him.


    I can no longer confide my feelings to him.


    I suddenly remembered what he said in the villa some time ago, he wanted me to be worthy of the feeling in my heart.


    Xi Zhan has been teaching me how to complete it.


    I took a deep breath, and when I was about to leave, I saw the man in the hospital parking lot with his head slightly down and smoking a cigarette. When he was wondering why he was here, Yuan You''s voice came from behind." Yoona, why are you in the hospital?"


    I turned around and shouted in surprise, "Brother San."


    Looking at the bruise on Yuanyou''s face, I asked worriedly, "Why are you hurt?"


    Yuanyou twitched the corners of his mouth and said indifferently: "It''s okay, so I had a fight with someone in the hotel. I happened to meet my second brother who was talking about business there, so he sent me to the hospital for a dressing.


    Yuanyou climbed my shoulders to Xi Zhan''s side, and said in amazement: "Second brother has been very kind recently, and even promised to take me to the hospital personally. I thought this kind of welfare is only for you."


    I am not a special person like Xi Zhan.


    Yuanyou called the second brother. I bowed my head and called the second brother. Yuanyou patted my shoulder in surprise and asked, "What are the family members so restrained for?"


    I didn''t speak, Xi Zhan gave a faint hum, I pointed to the sports car beside Xi Zhan, and said urgently: "This is my car. I have to leave beforehand. See you next time."


    Yuanyou organized the game and said: "It''s almost noon, everyone has a meal together, the three of us have not eaten together yet."


    I quickly refused to say: "I have something to go to the company."


    I calmly took a taxi from the door and got into the car, and heard Won-yo''s suspicious voice: "Yoona is hiding from the second brother."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I want to make a perfunctory sentence, when Xi Zhan suddenly spoke, and asked in a cool voice: "Yoona, are you hiding from me?"


    I looked at Xi Zhan in shock.


    What does he mean by this? !


    He explicitly rejected me but still said such misleading words. I retracted my eyes and pursed my lips, "I don''t have one."


    I must miss him if I haven''t seen him for a few days.


    But between me and him...


    It''s hard to get closer.


    He excluded me from his world.


    I promised that he would never pester him again.


    I can no longer take the initiative to lick my face.


    "Yoona, we don''t have to be so strange between us."

 Chapter 124： Become the mistress of the Xi family

    He said, we don''t have to be so strange between us.


    is so strange that he personally gave me.


    I ignored him and drove out of the hospital.


    The disciples left Yuanyou stunned.


    Not long after the car drove out, Yuanyou sent me a message, "My grandma, you are the first person to treat your second brother like this! Oh my god, the second brother is not angry!"


    I replied: "I have something to do."


    He replied clearly: "Fart, the second brother must have rejected you, and then you are angry and ignore him. Do you think I''m a lie?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I have no news of returning to Yuan You again, so I went back to the apartment in discomfort. When I got home, I felt depressed. I simply took the car key and went to the nearby river bank, where I kept sitting and blowing until the night.


    The night is sultry, and the scenery along the river is charming. I sit there wearing headphones and listening to music, and I have forgotten the time.


    Until a clear voice rang in the ear, "Are you hiding from me?"


    A few days ago, he wanted to hypnotize my memory.


    ran over again today and asked, "Are you hiding from me?"


    "Aren''t you bothering me?"


    My tone was meaningless, and there was no sound on my side for a moment. I turned my head and saw Xi Zhan standing with his hand holding his hand looking at Jiang Xin. His eyes were slightly cool, carrying complex emotions that I could not understand.


    I withdrew my gaze, and gradually surrounded a lot of people, all of them stared at Xi Zhan without exception.


    This man burns his eyes, and is attractive everywhere.


    I quickly got up and left along the river. Xi Zhan didn''t chase him. I took out the car key and drove back to the apartment.


    I saw a black Cayenne downstairs.


    You don¡¯t have to guess Xi Zhan¡¯s.


    He really knows my whereabouts.


    Xi Zhan got out of the car, he took out a cigarette and lit it with a graceful sip, "I know you blame me."


    I pursed my lips and did not speak. Xi Zhan looked towards the distant sky at night. He pinched out the cigarette **** and said suddenly: "Since you want to be with me, are you ready?"


    I looked at him at a loss, "What did you say?"


    "Yoona, I promise to be with you."


    Xi Zhan stood by the car, his eyes filled with calmness, and I heard him solemnly ask each word: "Shi Sheng, be with me and become the mistress of the Xi family, would you like to?"


    This time he called me Shi Sheng.


    He called me Shi Sheng for the first time.


    My heart was surging, and I even wanted to hug him right away, but I calmly stood still and said: "I don''t want to be the mistress of the Xi family, I just need you to love me. Xi Zhan, as long as you love me Yes, I will stay in this life."


    "Shisheng, you don''t need to promise me."


    Xi Zhan''s words poured on my heart like a basin of cold water. He slowly said, "I only look at the people and things in front of me."


    He is really a killer without emotion.


    I said oh, he said: "Follow me back to Xi''s house."


    He looked at me picturesquely. I hesitated for a while and got into his car and sat in the co-pilot.


    Xi Zhan drove quietly, and you could see Eustoma grandiflorum continuously along the way. I rolled down the car window and let the breeze blow across my cheeks. I suddenly became interested and asked, "Do you like Eustoma grandiflorum?"


    "My mother likes it."


    This is the first time Xi Zhan mentioned his mother.


    I think of Jiu''s dress, thinking that Xi Zhan''s mother should be several levels higher than her. I imagined the appearance of the mistress of the house in the Republic of China and said: "She should be a very beautiful mother, right?"


    Xi Zhan asked faintly: "Why do you see it?"


    "Because you are so handsome."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    I asked, "Does she live in Xi''s house?"


    "Well, in the Xi''s old house."


    I found that Xi Zhan was more patient than before, at least answering every question of mine. Is it because of the change of identity that I am now his woman, and he has been more patient with me?


    I still want to ask him something, but I turned my eyes and saw Xi Zhan''s face gloomy. It seemed that this happened after mentioning the old house of the Xi family. Did it cause him some sadness?


    Yuanyou said that he was injured as soon as he returned to the old house.


    But why was it hurt? !


    Aunt Nine is so afraid of him, who can hurt him?


    I want to ask, but I am afraid it will affect his mood.


    He simply kept silent.


    arrived at Xi''s house very late. Xi Zhan parked his car on the side of the road. There was only this villa and no other vehicles passing by. It was okay to park at random. It was his private property anyway.


    Xi Zhan took the lead to get out of the car. I got out of the car and followed him. He suddenly stopped. I hit his hard back and the nose hurt. I raised my hand and rubbed it and asked, "Why did you stop suddenly?"


    I lowered my eyes and suddenly saw that his large boned palm was facing me right now, and his wrist showed a small white shirt cuff, and his black suit was very abstinent.


    I raised my hand to hold it, and he took my hand into the villa.


    Xi Zhan, this is the first time I have taken the initiative to hold me.


    He treats me as his own woman!


    I followed him in the door happily, then he went into the bathroom alone, and soon came out in a black silk robe.


    He wiped his wet black hair with a white towel, and asked me in a low voice, "Are you hungry? I''m going to cook for you."


    The silk nightgown is very large, and it is better than Xi Zhan''s tall body to hold it up, and his hair is wet, his eyes are deep looking at me, like a whirlpool seduce me to sink.


    Xi Zhan is a walking hormone, with fatal temptation all over his body. I swallowed my throat and said, "Whatever."


    Xi Zhan raised his hand and gently rubbed my head. I stood in place like a lightning strike, and he walked around me to the kitchen with a calm expression.


    Xi Zhan, who is with me, is really gentler.


    I still stood in the living room in a daze, Xi Zhan called me in the kitchen, "Baby, come here."


    His voice was chilly and he called intimate address.


    baby...


    It makes waves in my heart.


    I ran to stand at the door, Xi Zhan looked back at me, and asked in a deep voice, "What do you want to eat?"


    Xi Zhan also cooked a few times before, but he never asked me what I wanted to eat, and he usually finished it silently.


    I thought about it and said, "Udon."


    Xi Zhan didn''t respond to me anymore. The serious look of the man was so handsome. I kept pulling at the kitchen door and staring at him obsessively until someone called me.


    I went back to the living room to see that it was Yuanyou who hit it.


    "Are you at the second brother''s house?"


    I asked in doubt: "How do you know?"


    "The location of your mobile phone is displayed at the second brother''s house."


    After finishing speaking, Yuanyou teased me: "During the day they still look like they don¡¯t talk to each other, and they will live together at night!"


    "and many more."


    I interrupted him and asked, "Is my phone located?"


    "Nonsense, otherwise how can we protect..."


    At this time, Xi Zhan came out of the kitchen. I hung up the phone and asked him with a dazed expression, "You have been monitoring me?"

 Chapter 125： Yuan You Knows Xiao Wu

    No wonder Xi Zhan can accurately appear by my side anytime, anywhere, because he originally installed gPS positioning when he gave me the phone.


    Since I first met him, he decided to monitor me.


    This kind of taste is very uncomfortable.


    Xi Zhan looked faint when he heard my accusation. He briefly explained: "Ensure your safety. My phone has a location. If you mind, you can change it."


    Obviously being under surveillance is a very serious matter, and coming to Xi Zhan has become such a simple matter.


    But this is good. He knows where I am. He can find me in time no matter where I am, just like at the seaside that night. I can''t imagine the consequences if he didn''t come.


    Xi Zhan put the bowl on the dining table and went upstairs without saying hello. I ate a bowl of noodles and washed the bowl and went back to the bedroom slowly.


    opened the door and did not see Xi Zhan. The huge room was empty. I took my pajamas from the closet and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    After taking a shower, he saw Xi Zhan sitting by the bed reading a book. The warm light on his side looked hazy and gentle.


    I went to bed and hugged his arms, and put my head on his shoulders. The man''s shoulders were broad and strong, and it gave a sense of peace of mind, and the breath of the breath was always surrounded by his body.


    My fingertips touched his sturdy chest quietly, and he suddenly turned his eyes to look at me, and I called my second brother in a low voice.


    He tapped my head lightly with the book, I subconsciously hid, and heard his command: "Go to bed early."


    "It''s still early at this point," I said.


    "I''m going to S city tomorrow morning."


    means he is busy, let me not delay his rest.


    I was a little disappointed lying beside him, he turned off the light in the room and then lay down beside me properly.


    Xi Zhan sleeps very well, he doesn''t even hug me. It is as unfamiliar as before. With my head resting on my palm and looking at the moonlight outside the window, I always feel frustrated and want to be intimate with him.


    I don¡¯t want to be intimate with him, but I want to sleep with him in his arms, and just want to feel the breath in his arms.


    More I hope he can be a little proactive with me.


    It should be difficult for a man like Xi Zhan to take the initiative.


    Just when I was madly trying to sleep, Xi Zhan suddenly reached out and put his arms around my waist and confined me in his chest.


    His breath fell on the back of my neck and itchy, I didn''t dare to move, my body stiffened and heard him ask: "Aren''t you sleeping?"


    His voice is deep and full of magnetism.


    I heard that I was about to get pregnant.


    I held his palm on my abdomen and said, "I wake up late in the morning, not very sleepy, brother, are you still asleep?"


    "You keep turning over here, in a bad mood?"


    Xi Zhan rarely cares about my mood, I can''t say that it is because he didn''t put my arms to sleep, I feel depressed in my heart, right?


    I lied: "No."


    His thin lips suddenly pressed against the back of my neck, and his voice softly said: "Go to sleep, I am here with you."


    I closed my eyes obediently, and fell asleep in his arms after a while, and Xi Zhan was not in the room when I woke up early in the morning.


    The room was empty. I went downstairs in my pajamas and saw Yuanyou sitting on the sofa. "Why are you here?"


    Yuanyou winked and asked me, "Did you sleep with your second brother?"


    I subconsciously denied, "No."


    "Then why do you spend the night at his house?"


    I said nonsense: "Something happened last night..."


    "You just fool me, are you really stupid?" Yuanyou was beaten to death and he said without believing: "You must have slept with the second brother."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I was too lazy to pay attention to him, and asked: "What is the second brother doing in S city?"


    "Where do I know the second brother''s arrangement?" Yuanyou asked me back, then got up and poured himself a glass of water and sighed: "He never tells us what he does, like a lone ranger."


    I screamed, and I heard Won Yoo suddenly asked me curiously, "Yoona, is the second brother very persistent in that aspect?"


    I did not respond and asked: "Which way?"


    After asking, I regretted it and glared at Yuanyou and warned him: "If you do this again, I will sue Xi Zhan."


    "Hey, I''m just curious."


    Yuanyou drank half a cup of ice water and smiled: "Let''s go, my second brother told me to send you back to the apartment safely in the morning."


    I said, "Wait, I''ll change my clothes."


    I turned upstairs and changed into a blue dress and went downstairs. On the way, I suddenly received a call from Song Yiran.


    She rarely called me. Something must have happened. When I picked up, I heard her voice in fear: "Miss Shi, I''m so scared... Come to the hospital to accompany me, I can''t keep going."


    I quickly asked Yuanyou to take me to the hospital.


    Song Yiran was in the operating room when I arrived at the hospital, and I saw the pale Xiao Wu at the door.


    I asked in shock: "Why are you here?"


    Xiaowu lowered his eyes and said, "I want to leave and come and see her."


    I quickly walked around her and asked the nurse what was going on. She explained: "The patient fell down the stairs and bleeds heavily. Both mother and child are dangerous."


    Why did you fall down the stairs? !


    I quickly looked at Xiao Wu who shouldn''t have appeared, she waved her hand and explained: "It wasn''t me who did it, I didn''t mean it..."


    I don¡¯t have time to take care of her. I worriedly asked the nurse if I could enter the operating room. She asked me, "What is your relationship with the patient?"


    I did not hesitate to say: "Beauty."


    Song Yiran and I don¡¯t know each other so well, saying that my best friend is too much, but if I don¡¯t talk about being intimate, the nurse would definitely not let me in, but she didn¡¯t expect that she suddenly asked me, "Are you Shi Sheng?"


    I nodded in surprise, and the nurse faintly explained: "I''m waiting for you here, the patient keeps saying that I want to see you."


    I followed the nurse to disinfect and change clothes. When I was about to enter the operating room, I heard Yuan You on one side suddenly shouting, "Wang Xian."


    I looked over in astonishment and saw Yuan You''s surprised face and asked: "You are Wang Xian, right? The orphanage I entered at the age of nine was adopted by a wealthy family soon! I am Yuan You, do you remember? Dean? Yuanyou¡¯s son, I just looked at you very familiarly. I didn¡¯t think of it for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here."


    The information that Yuanyou said is correct.


    I didn''t expect that she would still know Yuanyou.


    I thought Xiao Wu would admit it, but she didn''t expect her to deny it with a pale face: "Sorry, I don''t know you, you confessed to the wrong person, I am not Wang Xian, when my name is..."


    Xiao Wu suddenly raised his eyes and looked at me: "My name is Xiao Wu."


    Yuanyou waved his hand and said: "Impossible! There is a mole on the corner of your mouth. How could I mistake you? Even though you have changed a little when you grow up, you haven''t changed much from when you were a kid."


    Xiaowu said angrily: "I really don''t know you."


    "Then I ask you, do you have fewer kidneys?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 126： Little Fives Lies

    Yuan You¡¯s words shocked me because Xiao Wu had two kidneys when he left the orphanage. He couldn''t know that Xiao Wu had only one kidney, unless... a bold idea came to mind.


    I want to ask Yuanyou, but the nurse urged me to enter the operating room. I suppressed my doubts and followed the nurse into the operating room.


    The nurse did not let me watch the **** scene inside, but took me to sit beside Song Yiran, let me hold her palm, and taught me: "You try to calm her emotions and keep her from falling asleep. Talk to her about things that are usually happy."


    Song Yiran was sweating profusely and was very depressed. She looked at me with dilated pupils and asked for a long time, "Is Shi Sheng the one holding me?"


    I tightened her palm and said, "It''s me."


    "Xiao Wu stepped on my back heel, I didn''t stand firm and fell down the stairs... Miss Shi, can my child keep it?"


    I don¡¯t know if the child can be saved. Song Yiran¡¯s life is the greatest comfort. I soothed her with red eyes, and said, ¡°I just asked the doctor, and he said that the child can live as long as you can persist! Miss Song, I heard the doctor say It''s a daughter."


    "You lie to me, the child hasn''t come out yet."


    Song Yiran twitched the corners of his mouth, her face was dead, I firmly squeezed her hand and lied: "I didn''t lie to you, the child is coming out soon, you have to hold on, the child will be fine!"


    "Well, I believe you."


    After saying this, Song Yiran fainted. I hurriedly called the doctor in panic, and the nurse took me out of the operating room.


    The entire operation took 13 hours, and the child was born at 9:09 in the evening, but Song Yiran was in danger, and the doctor was always there to rescue him.


    Her vital signs were not stable until eleven o''clock, but the child...


    The child was a premature baby and was removed from iCu.


    The child is not out of danger yet, and I don¡¯t know any complications, but fortunately there is still hope of alive.


    at least gave Song Yiran hope.


    When everything finally ended, I remembered Xiao Wu. She looked very pure and pitiful sitting in the corridor.


    And Yuanyou never left.


    I took Yuanyou by the arm and went to the rooftop. There was a violent wind on it. It seemed that the rainstorm was inevitable at night.


    I asked him, "Do you know her?"


    "Do you mean the girl who claims to be Xiao Wu?"


    "Well, why do you say she has a kidney?"


    I was full of doubts. I wanted to ask Yuan You all day long, but I kept worrying about Song Yiran so I suppressed the matter.


    Yuan You¡¯s expression was full of memorialism and said: ¡°When I met her, her name was Wang Xian. Her parents died in a car accident and she was later adopted by a rich family! I always think this is good because she is very weak and only has one. Kidney, find a good family to live a delicate life, and you don¡¯t have to stay with the children in the orphanage!"


    I asked in doubt: "What is going on with only one kidney?"


    "She has kidney cancer. She had surgery to remove a kidney and her condition was stabilized, and it was the disease that my mother paid for her! At that time, my mother did not have money to run a private welfare home because she did not know my grandfather, so she still got it. My new year''s money."


    When Xiao Wu arrives at his home, he has only one kidney! !


    In other words, Shijia and I don''t owe her at all.


    is that we have been living in her lies!


    She actually had kidney cancer...


    No wonder she has a kidney disease that has deteriorated to such a degree, but I am alive and well. She just relapsed and needs a new kidney source, so she came to me.


    She wants to rely on me to find her kidney!


    and also made me feel guilty.


    Yuanyu smiled awkwardly and said, "I was young and it was not so convenient to use money. My mother suddenly used me hundreds of thousands, because I have always remembered this thing."


    I was shocked, but I was relieved.


    is more anger.


    I hurriedly called the assistant and asked him to do everything possible to find the housekeeper from the house when I left.


    Some truths should be clear to him.


    I hope he can solve my puzzles thoroughly.


    I sighed deeply and said, "Third brother, Xiao Wu is very clever and hurts! Song Yiran and I are both caused by her now, but she has no guilt and ran here to provoke Song Yiran, if Song Yiran today If something happens, I will never let her go, she is really too awkward!"


    Xiao Wu didn''t want to think about whose kidney is in her body, why would she dare to deal with Song Yiran?


    That girl didn''t do anything to miss from the beginning to the end, why should she suffer these unnecessary injuries? !


    I pushed Kai Yuanyou and quickly went downstairs to find Xiaowu. She was no longer in the hospital. She should have seen me take Yuanyou away and knew that I would know the truth, so she ran away impatiently!


    I panicked and hurried out of the hospital to look for her.


    When she saw her, she was on the side of the road, standing delicately in the wind, as if she would faint in the next second.


    All my words to blame her suddenly stopped.


    After all, she is nothing but a poor person.


    But poor people must be hateful!


    She is really too good at disguising, deceiving everyone, since she returned to Wucheng until now, she has never said a word of truth.


    No, she said something.


    She said that the kidney in my body is not hers!


    I wanted to let her go and let the assistant send her back to Switzerland in two days, but I still called her after all.


    Xiao Wu slowly turned around, and her face was full of tears and abnormal paleness in the night wind.


    "Why are you doing this? You lied to me to understand, because you want to coax me to find you a kidney, but why do you treat Song Yiran like that? You are jealous because she is pregnant with Shicheng''s child?"


    Xiao Wu shook his head and murmured: "I''m sorry! I never thought about it, but I just can''t help it..."


    "Little Five! Don''t say sorry anymore! You always say sorry, but you are always doing the wrong thing! What did Song Yiran do wrong? Why don''t you think you can live because of what she gave you A kidney? You are really cruel, a cold-blooded animal without a heart! You are not worthy of being heartbroken, and you are not worthy of pity!"


    I spoke very harshly, but Xiao Wu did it too much.


    I can¡¯t help being angry with her, because she made a huge mistake today!


    I closed my eyes and said, "I will call the police for what you do. You are of Swiss Chinese descent, and they will extradite you back to Switzerland!"


    Only in this way, Xiao Wu is not eligible to return to China.


    "No, I beg you not to do this!" Xiao Wu suddenly acted boldly. She knelt on the ground and begged me in tears, "Don''t send me back to Switzerland, don''t use this method even if you send me! Shi Sheng, This is my country, and Wucheng is my root!"


    She is used to showing others in a weak posture.


    Many people are deceived by her.


    I won¡¯t be soft-hearted.


    Just when I was going to be determined, Xiao Wu said with tears on his face: "You let me go! As long as you let me go, I will be honest about who gave your kidney source!"

 Chapter 127： Call the police

    I''ve always wanted to know who owns this kidney in my body and if it is someone I know, but thinking about it, I no longer believe in Xiao Wu who is full of lies.


    I refused to say: "I don''t need it."


    After finishing, I deliberately pretended to be indifferent and said: "No matter who it is, I don''t care. Now to me, you are the trouble. It will be good for me to leave in time!"


    Xiao Wu must have some moths left behind. Looking at her delicate body kneeling in the violent wind, I sadly persuaded her: "Xiao Wu, you said, if it weren''t for physical reasons, you wouldn''t be back at all. City, now that your condition is stable, go back to Switzerland!"


    Xiaowu shook his head and said pitifully: "I don''t want it, I can''t bear it."


    I knelt down and looked at her with clear eyes and asked, "Who are you reluctant to bear?"


    She has been shaking her head all the time, and her pitiful look with tears is very pitiful, but now I know that she is full of lies, so I can''t sympathize with her, and I know from the bottom of my heart that she is reluctant to let time go.


    I asked her in a low voice, "Shi Cheng has done so much for you, why do you want to hurt his beloved woman? And knowing that our Shi family has not done anything to you, you forced Gu Tingchen to marry Ye Wan! You dismantled several couples, is your heart a piece of iron? No matter how well others treat you, they can''t melt you?!"


    Xiaowu was so stubborn that he didn''t say anything, and kept crying as if I had bullied her.


    The more I looked at her like this, the more annoyed my heart became. I frowned and called the assistant.


    When I was connected over there, I commanded: "Little five general Song Yiran pushed down the stairs, causing him to die early. You immediately call the police and find a lawyer to extradite her back..."


    I haven¡¯t finished speaking yet, Xiao Wu kept crying while holding my leg and begging me to let her go. I have a momentary softness, but I can¡¯t forgive her when I think of what she did to me, to Gu Tingchen, and to Song Yiran. Step away from her and continue: "Do as I say."


    "Shi Sheng, what are you doing!"


    An angry voice came from behind me. I turned around and saw him walking over to help Xiao Wu with a gloomy look. I asked him calmly, "Have you seen Song Yiran?"


    Shicheng don''t look away and said: "It has nothing to do with you."


    I kindly reminded him: "She has just given birth to a daughter, and the premature children don''t know if they can survive. I advise you to go over and guard them now."


    Shicheng''s expression hesitated, but Xiao Wu tightly grabbed his arm and complained: "Shi Cheng, Shi Sheng wants to send me back to Switzerland, and I am not allowed to return to Wucheng in the future! I don''t want to leave!"


    Hearing Xiao Wu¡¯s complaint, Shi Cheng looked at me in shock and asked, "Shi Sheng, why are you doing this?"


    Xiao Wuzhen will take advantage of time, and I told the truth coldly: "She pushed Song Yiran down the stairs! The sufferings their mother and child just suffered were given by Xiao Wu! You better stay away from her now!"


    When he heard the words, Xiao Wu suddenly released his arm. Xiao Wu wanted to grab the last straw and stretched out his hand to pull him, but the man took a step back and she caught him empty.


    Xiaowu looked at Shi Cheng with a pale face and said, "No."


    She still hopes Shi Cheng, wants to keep him, but she has never thought that Song Yiran needs Shi Cheng, and Shi Cheng wants to accompany Song Yiran even more. After all, she is the little fifth too selfish.


    She only loves herself, and never thinks about others.


    Shicheng rarely wakes up and said: "I''m sorry, Xiao Wu."


    Shi Cheng hurriedly left and entered the hospital. I stared at Xiao Wu indifferently until the assistant brought the police over and arrested Xiao Wu.


    Xiaowu was very embarrassed when she was dragged away. She looked at me decisively. I didn''t want to be so unrelenting, but her appearance disrupted the lives of too many people, and the wrong things she did were endless.


    I suppressed the discomfort in my heart and waited for her to leave before entering the hospital. Song Yiran was still in a coma, but the child was in good spirits, but the doctor said that no major problems could be found.


    I stayed in the hospital not long before I planned to go home with Yuanyou. When it started rainstorming outside, Yuanyou took off his suit and covered his head and ran to find his car.


    It''s three o''clock in the morning when I got home, and Xi Zhan has not contacted me from morning until now, almost a day and night.


    There was not even a text message, and disappeared without a trace. I didn''t think so much when I was not with him, but now I am particularly worried.


    I hope he is not injured.


    I took a shower and changed into a thin set of pajamas. I sat on the sofa and wandered around the entertainment headlines. There has been no breaking news recently.


    I was lying on the sofa listening to the rain outside and fell asleep unconsciously. It didn''t take long for the ringing of my phone to wake me up.


    I stumbled over and took a look at the remarks and immediately became sober.


    I put it in my ear and shouted, "Second brother."


    "Well, open the door."


    His voice is exceptionally hoarse.


    I was surprised and asked: "Where are you?"


    "Hey, open the door."


    He opened the door twice. I quickly got up and opened the door of the apartment. I didn''t see Xi Zhan at the door. I walked out the door and saw a man standing at the end of the corridor with an extremely arrogant figure.


    He was tilting his head and looking out the window.


    I lightly passed by and hugged him from behind, and found that he was soaked in the rain. I poke my head out of his arm and saw a lady standing in the rain downstairs.


    dressed in a dark green cheongsam, holding a flower folding umbrella.


    She is looking up at our side.


    I don''t know exactly where the gaze falls, but I feel she is watching Xi Zhan, and I also feel Xi Zhan is watching her.


    I tightened Xi Zhan''s waist. The man seemed to have a reaction. He retracted his gaze and looked at me. The hair on his forehead was rarely messy, and his gaze called me, "Baby..."


    I seem to feel the man''s low mood.


    I gently rubbed his back on my cheek and said, "I''m here."


    Hearing my response, the man seemed to be crazy. As soon as he stretched his arm, he hugged me to his body. I was afraid of falling down and quickly clamped his waist with my legs.


    The man''s body was soggy, his kiss fell on my lips suddenly and impatiently, and for the first time in a state of clear consciousness, he was dependent on my lips and teeth, even entangled endlessly.


    Xi Zhan is very enthusiastic, rare enthusiasm, he is very strong, and he held me back to the room with one hand.


    entered the room, he turned around and pushed me against the door...


    He suddenly raised his hand and rubbed my head, seeming to calm down.


    My thoughts went back to the sea of ??night, and he was so powerful that he brought me happiness.


    I hugged his shoulder and called to Xi Zhan. Thinking of the lady just now, I curiously asked, "What were you looking at?"

 Chapter 128： She wants grandson

    The body is joyful, an unprecedented joy. I tilted my head up and enjoyed it without resistance, but Xi Zhan never answered me. It was almost dawn when we started that night.


    He didn''t stop until nine o''clock in the morning.


    I was lying on the bed tired like a dead dog, without a trace of strength, Xi Zhan turned and went to the bathroom.


    It took him a long time to take a bath. I almost fell asleep when he came out. I didn''t wake up a little bit until he hugged my waist.


    I held his waist and buried my head in his solid chest, and asked tiredly, "Where did you go yesterday?"


    He returned to me coldly, "S City."


    ßõ, he was so wild when he did it, but now he is so cold, I opened my mouth and bit the wound on his chest.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s injuries have not healed yet, but he allows himself to be showered in the rain. He gently rubs my head with his palm, not preventing me from biting him, let alone groaning, which is especially forbearing.


    I uninterestedly let go of my mouth and raised my head to look at the wounds on his body. They have all been treated, and he should have done them in the bathroom.


    I gently touched his wound with my finger, and asked distressedly: "Aren''t you in pain?"


    He said lightly, "It doesn''t hurt."


    "You lie to me, why don''t people hurt if they hurt?"


    Xi Zhan looked at me with deep eyes, and said in a firm voice: "It doesn''t hurt. I have suffered more injuries than this."


    Xi Zhan mentioned the word once for the first time...


    I''m very curious about Xi Zhan''s time, rubbed his sharp chin with his head, and kissed his collarbone.


    "Can you tell me about your past?"


    Xi Zhan is very few words and is not a person who can share his past with others. I thought he would ignore my question like he once did. I did not expect that he replied seriously: ¡°It¡¯s not going well. You talk."


    Isn¡¯t there time now? !


    I suddenly understood that he doesn''t want to share his past with me now. I didn''t ask any more, but changed the subject: "Why were you so enthusiastic last night? It''s a bit unlike you..."


    Xi Zhan seemed to be very tired. He closed his eyes slightly and ignored me. I came out of his arms and turned over with loss.


    His heart is closed tightly, even if I am his woman, he never thought of opening to me, this is something I suddenly discovered.


    It''s no different even if you become his woman.


    just can stand beside him with a little dignity.


    do things that can only be done between couples.


    The more I thought about it, the more bored I got. I got up early and drank Chinese medicine and wanted to go to the hospital, but I saw Xi Zhan''s suit at the door.


    I picked it up and threw it in the washing machine. I was afraid that there was something in my pocket, so I took it out and turned it over and found a small medicine bottle.


    There are countless small pills in ¡¡¡¡.


    I frown, what is this? !


    I took out one and put the rest in the living room, and then went to the hospital and paid a lot of money to find a doctor to check the ingredients.


    I went to see Song Yiran while waiting for the test results. She was awake and transferred from the intensive care unit to the general ward.


    I was there from time to time when I visited her.


    She ignored Shicheng and looked at the rainstorm outside the window with a cold face, fearing to disturb them, I said a few words and left.


    After I left the ward, I went to see Song Yiran''s child. It was only a palm size. The doctor said that the child had survived with difficulty, but he has never cried since he was born.


    I asked the doctor suspiciously, "What do you mean?"


    "It''s possible to be dumb by nature..."


    The doctor did not finish. The child I looked at the glass side was very uncomfortable. In fact, she was the most pitiful.


    I comforted myself and said: "No."


    Seeing that the doctor like me did not speak any more, and I stared at the child in the glass room enviously, wishing I had a baby too.


    If Gu Tingchen never...


    I didn''t dare to think about it anymore, and left in a panic to find a doctor. After a long wait, he told me that the test result was X medicine.


    No wonder Xi Zhan was so enthusiastic last night. It turned out that he took medicine, but who gave him the medicine, I suddenly remembered the lady last night.


    My doubts are not wrong. It was Xi Zhan who stood by the window in the corridor and looked at her last night, but who was she? !


    That age is definitely not a rival in love.


    I have been unable to figure out this in the hospital, and Xi Zhan has not contacted me. I suddenly felt very upset in my heart.


    It was evening when I returned to the apartment, and it was still raining heavily in Tongcheng. I opened the door and saw Xi Zhan standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. His position and line of sight could see me entering the community.


    Hearing the movement, he turned his eyes to look at me.


    His eyes were cold, I looked at him indifferently and returned to the bedroom, and he opened the door not long after lying on the bed.


    His head was almost against the door frame, I lowered my eyes and didn''t look at him again, he asked me faintly, "Yoona, are you angry with me?"


    He even knew I was angry! !


    I don¡¯t say anything: "No."


    "You are angry."


    His voice is particularly sure.


    I thought about it and asked: "Who was the woman downstairs last night?"


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan was silent for a moment. I raised my eyes to look at him and saw that his face was cold. Just when I thought I could not hear the answer, he said Shen Ling, "My mother."


    When he mentioned his mother, his expression was cold.


    Actually, I guessed that it was a woman from the Xi family before, because the cheongsam dress was so similar, I didn''t expect it to be.


    "The S city you went to yesterday?" I asked.


    He frowned and asked: "Are you doubting me?"


    Xi Zhan''s face was quite ugly, he silently explained for a while indifferently: "She asked me to meet in Tongcheng last night, but I didn''t expect... She followed me after I separated from her."


    Xi Zhan''s sentence unexpectedly paused for a while.


    Something must have happened during ¡¡¡¡! !


    Who gave him that medicine X?


    Who is thinking of him? !


    I am very confused, I really need Xi Zhan to solve my puzzles.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to explain to me.


    I know that it is difficult for a character like him to actively explain anything, unless I ask, I think for a while: "I saw a bottle of pills in my pocket when I was washing your suit this morning."


    I fixedly looked at him and asked, "What is that?"


    "The medicine you have been given before."


    Xi Zhan was very frank. He lowered his eyes and put the ring on his finger with his fingertips, and said indifferently: "She gave me the place."


    That her, I instantly thought of Xi Zhan''s mother.


    I asked in surprise: "Why is she like this?"


    Xi Zhan disapproved and said: "She wants grandchildren."


    Xi Zhan''s mother wanted her grandson, but she drugged him outside, and I instantly understood that she had arranged for Xi Zhan with other women.


    Thinking of this, I feel very upset. I want to ask him who the woman is, but it seems that I am so small. After all, it is not him who is wrong. He is already so honest, and he came to my apartment to find me the first time. .


    I lowered my head uncomfortably, and Xi Zhan said in a slightly gentle tone: "Yuan You said women like to think crazy."


    Yuanyou said, he listened to Yuanyou everything.


    I asked angrily: "Then has he said that women like to be indifferent? Brother, I don''t want you to be so indifferent to me."


    Maybe my temper is too hot, Xi Zhan curled his eyebrows and looked at me, reminding me in a faint voice: "Yona, stop making trouble."


    His tone is too weak.


    was so light as to have no feelings for me.


    I asked, "Do you love me or not?"


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 129： Car accident

    I can get pampered and stable from Xi Zhan, but I can¡¯t feel the thing called love. Only then did I realize that I, who had been particularly forbearing in feelings, began to become anxious and wanted to love from the bottom of my heart. The man responded to me.


    I can no longer do as willingly to follow as I once did, but this hasn''t changed anything. What is the difference between Xi Zhan, who I am following now, and Gu Tingchen when I followed Gu Tingchen? !


    I used to marry Gu Tingchen, but I didn¡¯t have that love when I got him.


    Now I have Xi Zhan, and he is so cold towards me.


    At this moment, Xi Zhan¡¯s dark, clear eyes looked at me thinly, and my heart suddenly began to feel timid. In fact, I was wrong from the beginning. I should not stubbornly ask Xi Zhan to be with me. I should wait until I am with him. When the two love each other...


    I opened my mouth, after all, I didn¡¯t want to take all my self-esteem and ask him what he thought of me. My heart was suddenly calm, there was no joy, no grievances, only self-inflicted.


    I smiled hypocritically and changed the subject and asked him, "Are you not going to work today?"


    Seeing me asking him calmly, Xi Zhan''s eyes flashed and said, "Go back to Xi''s house later."


    The Xi family in his mouth should refer to the big house between the two cities of Wutong.


    I said softly, and Xi Zhan said, "Yooner will be with me."


    I don¡¯t know how to get along with him now. I want to leave this suffocating space urgently. I shook my head and refused to say: "I have to go to the company soon."


    Xi Zhan was silent, and it took a long time to leave the room.


    I got up and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and saw Assistant Yin waiting downstairs. After a while, Xi Zhan in a suit and leather shoes appeared downstairs. He walked towards Assistant Yin with long legs and widened his eyes. Before getting into the car, he turned his eyes slightly. Kuang glanced at where I was.


    I curled my lips and laughed a little bit at myself.


    He retracted his eyes and got into the car and left the complex.


    After his car disappeared, I softened to the ground as if discouraged, and I suddenly realized that I had circled myself in again, sinking in it again and again like three years ago.


    I stretched out my hand to cover my face and wept bitterly, regretting it in my heart. If I could re-elect again, I would never provoke Xi Zhan, let alone actively say that I like him!


    The sadness in my heart was too deep. I sat in front of the French window with my legs for a long time, until the assistant called me, "Shi Zong, I found the housekeeper back then."


    "Where is he?" I asked.


    "Shi Zong, he is waiting for you at the entrance of the city."


    It has been raining heavily in Tongcheng. I hesitated for a while and got up and drove to the entrance of the city with the car key.


    From a distance, I saw an old man standing at the intersection with a dark umbrella. When I stopped the car, a truck drove over and knocked him into the sky.


    My face was instantly pale, and I hurried to get out of the car and ran to him. His wrinkled face was a familiar face when I was young. In those years, Xiao Wu and I used to surround him.


    The old butler was dying, he stretched out his hand to hold my palm tightly, and said intermittently: "Miss, I haven''t seen you for many years... I have a secret... I always want to tell you."


    I squeezed his palm and soothed: "You hold on, it will be okay!"


    Enthusiastic people passing by helped call 120, and the old butler said with blood on his face: "Miss, in fact, the master and wife...No...In fact, Miss, you were never from the Shi family, and your birth was much better than you are now. ...Miss, listen to me, go find..."


    I was never from the Shi family, what do you mean by that? ! .


    The housekeeper¡¯s words left me astonished. I tightly grasped his palm and asked him who he was looking for. He said a few words without saying it, and finally fainted in my arms.


    An ambulance arrived soon, and I drove to the hospital.


    The butler has been rescuing. Soon the assistant and the people from the housekeeper¡¯s home came. Seeing that I was soaked, the assistant quickly put on a coat for me. I trembling and grabbed the assistant¡¯s arm and asked, ¡°The driver who drives the truck. What is going on?"


    "The police just asked, the driver drank and drove and is currently detained."


    I asked him, "Jiang Chen, do you believe it is a coincidence?"


    The assistant asked suspiciously: "What does Shi always mean?"


    "It won''t be such a coincidence." I said.


    There are not so many coincidences in this world.


    Everything is within the conspiracy.


    Two hours later, the butler was pushed out of the operating room. Although he saved his life, he was in a coma. The doctor prepared the family members psychologically, saying that the probability of becoming a vegetable is very high.


    I felt out of breath as if I was crushing a huge mountain. I followed my assistant away with vacant steps, and saw a luxury car parked next to my car at the entrance of the hospital.


    I know that car, and I even say it is unusually familiar.


    During my three-year marriage with Gu Tingchen, he often drove this Maybach. I always remember the license plate number.


    I closed my eyes and said to the assistant: "You go back first."


    The assistant nodded and handed me the umbrella in his hand. After he left, I walked with difficulty to the Maybach. The window of the car slowly rolled down on the way I was walking, revealing the handsome face of the man. I stood there abruptly, not wanting to get closer.


    Gu Tingchen turned his head slightly and asked me indifferently, "Do you miss me?"


    I held an umbrella and looked at him silently through the rainstorm.


    He smiled sarcastically and asked, "Sheng''er, are you happy with Xi Zhan?"


    I shook my head and said frankly: "Unhappy."


    He raised his eyebrows and asked; "Oh?"


    "I am sad because he doesn''t love me."


    Gu Tingchen asked clearly, "Who do you think he will love?"


    Yes, Xi Zhan doesn''t love anyone in his heart.


    Gu Tingchen in front of him should be a normal personality.


    Looking at his familiar face, I remembered that we had three years ago. It was me who was the first to get rid of our love. It was I who chose Xi Zhan and gave up him.


    But what can I do? !


    When I chose Xi Zhan, I didn''t know that he was still alive, so I let go of my precautions and started a new life.


    Even though I still love Gu Tingchen, that kind of love is nostalgia, the past, and has nothing to do with the present love.


    Seeing that I didn¡¯t speak, Gu Tingchen¡¯s slightly gentle voice came across the rainstorm: ¡°I used to do so many wrong things that made you feel unhappy, so I forgive you once. I promised you to be with Xi Zhan. I also wish you happiness. I hope you remember to come back to me when you can¡¯t make it. I am willing to accept you unconditionally."


    He is willing to accept me unconditionally, but I cannot and do not want to return to his side.


    I red eyes and calmly said: "Gu Tingchen, I chose this road myself. No matter how long I can survive, I will never have any relationship with you."


    I say this to dispel his hope.


    He is alive now, and I hope he is happy.


    "Sheng''er, how can you find a cruel man to hurt you?"

 Chapter 130： He understands me

    What I wanted from the beginning to the end was just a sure love. Holding my hand to grow old with my son, I never thought of such a hardship. I have experienced too much ups and downs and grief.


    I even chose between Gu Lanzhi and Gu Tingchen, and now I chose between Gu Tingchen and Xi Zhan.


    I am always making choices, splitting that determined love time and time again, but in the bottom of my heart, how can I ever want to? !


    Gu Lanzhi is just my young dream.


    This dream was awake nine years ago.


    and Gu Tingchen and I finally missed it.


    Now I only have Xi Zhan.


    When we were together, I knew he had no intentions, but even then I still chose him and gave up the bold confession that I had tolerated. He never said he loved me, or even said he never loved me, but I was still with him. Together.


    I grabbed him, grabbed him tightly.


    Just like I held Gu Tingchen tightly three years ago.


    I want to be happy, I am working hard.


    Even if it didn''t work.


    Facing Gu Tingchen¡¯s questioning, I grinned and said, ¡°Xi Zhan spoils me very much, satisfies me in everything, gives me stability and support, and I never worry about being bullied by his side!¡±


    Although there is no blessing of love.


    The rain is getting heavier and heavier, Gu Tingchen asked me faintly, "Then does he love you? Shenger, no one knows you better than me. All you want is love, and I can give it to you."


    I have worked with Gu Tingchen over the years and he has become the person who knows me best. I sighed deeply: "Tingchen, the love between us has existed, but we have experienced so many... Controlling, I regret the miss with you. I am grateful that you have sacrificed your life for me. If you have anything in the future, I can also help you with my life! But I can''t keep my love with you anymore, because I gave it Another man! I can''t shrink back to your side just because he doesn''t love me."


    If this is the case, I don''t bother to be such a self!


    "Shisheng, you will definitely regret it."


    Gu Tingchen dropped such a sentence and left.


    I stood there for a long time before driving back to the apartment.


    I cried bitterly after returning to the apartment, because of Gu Tingchen, but also because of myself! I loved him once, and when I said those things to him, I felt bad in my heart, and I was afraid that he would be sad.


    But when the breaks continue, I suffer from chaos.


    After crying enough, I took off my wet clothes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. When I was in the bath, I received a text message from Gu Tingchen.


    He said: "Sheng''er, you are the most stalwart woman I have ever seen to love someone. When you love someone, you can give them all, and even follow them without regrets! But you are also what I see I have hated the most determined person a person hates. When you hate me, you say forgiveness on the surface, but in fact, you have already cleared the line in your heart! In this world, no one has to do it, just like you choose now After Xi Zhan, many people can¡¯t understand why you fell in love with him in the blink of an eye, but I can understand, because he gave you what I don¡¯t have, firmness, protection and so-called strength! But I am not reconciled and still long for you. Want you...I can''t lose you again!"


    The person who understands me most in the world is Gu Tingchen.


    He knew the reason why I fell in love with Xi Zhan.


    is not groundless, just a whim!


    I didn¡¯t reply. After a while, he sent a text message again, saying: "Meeting you in this life is the joy and disaster of my life. No matter who you love in your heart, I will not admit defeat! Shenger, wait for me to cure the disease and give me one. The opportunity allows me to compete fairly with Xi Zhan."


    Wait for him to heal...


    He has been insisting on fighting another personality.


    I hesitated for a long time and finally did not reply to Gu Tingchen''s text message. I kept thinking about what the old butler said in my mind.


    If it is true as he said, I am not from the Shi family!


    Then who am I? !


    Will he be as full of lies as Xiao Wu?


    I suppressed the doubts in my heart and kept soaking in the bathtub without getting up. I suddenly felt lonely. I felt that having a man and not having a man were the same. I took my mobile phone and boarded WeChat.


    Yu Luoluo sent me a video.


    is a video of Gu Lanzhi''s music accompaniment.


    And I happen to know the girl he played with.


    Tan Yang.


    Tan Yang in the video wears a white t-shirt and sings with a very pleasant voice. She is singing a song "The Wind Rises"


    She is not singing in Chinese.


    Instead, it was covered in fifteen languages.


    English, Japanese, Korean, Korean, Spanish, Italian, Persian, etc., among which French and Polish are superb. With Gu Lanzhi¡¯s piano, it makes people tremble to hear, she is really a treasure girl!


    I listened to the song three times and then sent it to Tan Yang. She disapprovingly responded to me and said: "I am a music student who is sick and has a hoarse singing voice. She heard that I was traveling the world and wanted me to top it. While she was going to sing, I thought this song was translated into many languages ??and tried it out, but I didn¡¯t expect the response was pretty good.¡±


    I just finished reading this message, and she sent another message saying: "I also met Gu Lanzhi. The real person is more handsome than the video."


    Nonsense, Gu Lanzhi''s handsomeness is beyond doubt.


    is exactly the same as Gu Tingchen.


    I replied to her: "You all know each other."


    Tan Yang replied to me: "I don¡¯t know, I went up temporarily, and I haven¡¯t rehearsed before. I guess he looked dumbfounded when I suddenly appeared on the stage. After singing, I took a plane to Poland and planned to play for a few days. Just go to Venice, Italy."


    "Enjoy yourself."


    Tan Yang did not reply to me again. I am not sure what Yu Luoluo wanted to express when sending me this video. After thinking about it for a long time, I sent a question mark in the past, "Why did you send me this suddenly?"


    "Sister Shi Sheng, I met this girl once. The last time I met her when I was skiing in Europe, I heard that she was underage."


    I replied and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Could it be that Yu Luoluo suspected that Gu Lanzhi liked Tan Yang?


    shouldn''t be so outrageous.


    After all, Gu Lan''s elder Tan Yang is fourteen years old.


    Besides, Tan Yang said that they don¡¯t know each other.


    "She sings amazingly to me."


    I hesitated for a while and asked: "Why did you show this to me suddenly? Luoluo, do you want to say something to me?!"


    After a long time, Yu Luoluo replied to me: "My brother is traveling around the world again. I am not chasing him all over the world. I just happened to see this video yesterday. I was a little envious, envious of the **** the stage, and envious of appearing in Everyone beside him naturally misses him a bit."


    Gu Lanzhi appeared in my life in just two months, and was rejected by me again and again. He knows how to advance and retreat. Now he is just returning to the state of his life.


    "Travel around the world and meet the powerful."


    I suddenly remembered what he once said.


    Gu Lanzhi, an elegant and gentle man.


    I thought for a while, and seriously replied to Yu Luoluo: "I can understand you, but I am not Gu Lanzhi. I can''t control his mind! Luoluo, if you really miss him, take advantage of the breeze that is not dry now, Sunshine just went to see him, regardless of the result."


    Now the storm is violent outside, where is the breeze and sunshine, I just borrowed a word from the Internet to comfort her.


    Yu Luo fell back to me, "Thank you, Sister Shi Sheng."


    After reading this message, I was about to put down my phone when Yuanyou sent me a text message, "Did you not come back to Xi''s house with your second brother?"


    I replied: "Well, no."


    "It''s silly, it''s your heart."

 Chapter 131： Xi family head mother

    I don''t understand what Yuan You said about the heart-big heart. I didn''t reply to his text message again, because I was in a very irritable mood now, and soon I got up and went back to bed to sleep.


    Xi Zhan and I were making trouble in this bed for a long time last night. His breath is still there. I fell asleep shortly after lying on the bed, and was awakened by the thunder outside at four o''clock in the morning.


    I can''t sleep anymore. I just lie on the bed and feel very calm. I get up at 7 o''clock in the morning to boil water and drink medicine.


    After drinking the medicine, I went to the hospital.


    I went to visit the old housekeeper first, he was still in a coma, and I kept panicking when I thought of what he said yesterday.


    I did not stay long before I went to see Song Yiran. She looked a lot better, but because of Shi Cheng, she always seemed reticent.


    Shicheng has performed well recently and has been with Song Yiran all the time, even if the latter has his eyebrows and eyes, he will not leave.


    Then I went to see the kids in iCu again.


    Song Yiran just said, "Miss Shi, the child was born at 9:09 in the evening, so I named it Song Yejiu."


    The child followed her last name, Shi Cheng had no opinion.


    He must have no opinion. After all, this is the child that Song Yiran saved his life. What does it have to do with Shi Cheng?


    But if there is no opinion, no opinion, Shi Cheng must have disappointment in his heart, because Song Yiran never forgave him.


    I stayed in the hospital not long before leaving, thinking about going to the company without problems, when the assistant saw me, I was surprised.


    "Shi Zong, I just wanted to contact you." He said.


    I raised my eyebrows and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Xiaowu has confirmed the extradition, she will no longer appear in the country, and the Ye family has always wanted to meet you."


    "Is it old man Ye?"


    Assistant replied: "Well, he always wanted to see you."


    Old man Ye has met me several times, but I asked the assistant to refuse it several times, and this time I still asked the assistant to refuse.


    Ye family and I have an incapable hatred.


    What''s more, Ye Wan also asked someone to hypnotize Gu Tingchen.


    Gu Tingchen''s current hardships are all due to her.


    Not only will I not meet, I will kill the Ye Family.


    It¡¯s just not now.


    Waiting for the old man Ye to completely retreat behind the scenes. The Ye family is what I have in my bag. This is the only love I give to the Ye family.


    I went back to the apartment after I left the company, lying on the bed and doing this all day, and I was always thinking about Xi Zhan.


    I don''t know if he will be injured when he returns to Xi''s house this time.


    In the next few days, Xi Zhan didn''t show up and didn''t call me to contact me, and the old housekeeper''s injury gradually improved.


    When I went to see him again, although he was still unable to speak, he had a clear mind and kept holding on to my handwriting. I studied for a long time before I realized it was Ning.


    I asked in doubt, "Ning?"


    The old housekeeper nodded excitedly, and then wrote another word in the palm of my hand. This time I quickly recognized the town.


    Ningzhen.


    I asked in confusion: "You want me to go to Ningzhen?"


    The old housekeeper nodded, and wrote another word in the palm of my hand. It took me a long time to recognize it before I could see that it was the word Su.


    I didn''t understand the meaning of the word Su, but he couldn''t explain it when I asked the old housekeeper, so I left the hospital with loss.


    I stood at the door of the hospital and stared at the gloomy sky outside. I thought for a long time and found nothing, until a gentle voice interrupted my thinking, "Miss Shi, hello, I am Xino."


    When I heard the sound, I raised my head in surprise, and saw a woman in a cheongsam standing in front of me at some point. Her face was gentle, with a smile on the corners of her lips. She was a typical lady.


    She is the woman Xi Zhan met on the road when Xi Zhan took me into the courtyard of Xi''s house that rainy night. She still wore a touch of emerald green bracelet on her wrist, looking at her exceptional elegance.


    Her surname is Xi, she must be from the Xi family, she must be Xi Zhan¡¯s sister, I stretched out my hand to hold her and smiled: "Hello."


    "What a coincidence, I met you here."


    I smirked and said, "Yes, it''s a coincidence."


    "Xi Zhan returned to Xi''s house a few days ago. I thought you would be with him, but he was the only one."


    Xi Zhan asked me a few days ago.


    But I did not choose to follow him back to Xi''s house.


    I was in a very bad mood at that time.


    I said perfunctorily: "I have a chance next time."


    Xi Nuo smiled gently and said, "Well, Ms. Shi is a nice person. I hope we can love sisters in the future."


    So far I don¡¯t know her specific identity. I smiled awkwardly and asked, "Are you Xi Zhan¡¯s younger sister or older sister?"


    Hearing my question about Xi Nuo¡¯s face was ugly, she explained gently and patiently: "Miss Shi, I am Xi Zhan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. I will be the mistress of the Xi family in the future, and you...according to the tradition of the Xi family, you should be two. Madam, we will serve Xi Zhan together in the future."


    Only then did I understand what she meant by sympathetic sisters, I looked at her in shock and asked, "You don''t have a fever, right?"


    What time is it now? !


    She even said the second wife...


    Maybe my words were too offensive to her, she frowned tightly and explained: "I am the niece of the ninth concubine, and I have been in the family of Xi¡¯s parents, so the Xi family gave me the surname Xi and made me become Xi Zhan¡¯s fianc¨¦e. , I know Xi Zhan likes you, so I love Wu Jiwu to accept you, and hope to get along with Miss Shi in the future."


    She is the niece of Mrs. Jiu. I remember that she looked at Mrs. Jiu being punished by Xi Zhan indifferently and never showed her plea.


    Xi Nuo feels embarrassing for me now, as if I am the junior, she, as the mistress of the house, will remind me a little bit.


    Feeling uncomfortable in my heart, Xi Nuo reminded me: "Xi Zhan is the head of the Xi family, and does not belong to a certain person. No matter how much he likes you, he will marry a wife and have children in accordance with the rules of the Xi family. And you...Miss Shi, I hope you will be content and happy."


    "Are you crazy?" I said.


    I stared at her dumbfounded and said, "Even if I haven''t read any books, I understand that the current society is monogamous."


    "Society is like this, but there are always special cases." Xi Nuo said with a calm face and a slight anger: "I know this society very well, and I also know that monogamy is practiced now, but I also understand my body. The environment! Miss Shi, I love Xi Zhan, I am willing to be his mistress, and willing to share him with other women, whether you say I am pedantic or crazy, Xi¡¯s family is like this, as long as you If you want to marry Xi Zhan, you are always just a second wife. You can''t match the century-old rules of the Xi family."


    She could not do without saying that she is the mistress of the house. I listened to my annoyance and said to her: "You are the mistress of the house Xi Jiafeng and not what Xi Zhan said. He asked me the other day if I want to As the hostess of the Xi family, do you think his words have weight?"

 Chapter 132： My father mother

    She said: "What Xi Zhan said does not mean the Xi family!"


    Shi Nuo turned pale when he heard what I said, and the always gentle woman said angrily: "Miss Shi, I didn''t come here to fight with you. I just want to meet you. If you don''t know what to do I can''t live with you."


    Xinuo¡¯s words are so funny, as if she was giving me alms, I also put it down and said: "I am not as pedantic as you, I would rather not marry him or share him with other women!"


    Xi Nuo closed his eyes and restrained his emotions. After a long time of relaxation, he calmly said: "Goodbye Miss Shi."


    Xi Nuo was ran away by me. This woman seemed to be self-reliant and noble for a long time and hadn''t quarreled with others. When I met someone like me, there would be nothing wrong, maintaining her own gold and leaving like a gust of wind.


    I stood there and spit out for several times before I convinced myself not to be angry. On the way to the company, I sent Yuanyou a message, "Do you know that Xi Zhan has a fiancee?"


    Yuanyou doesn''t matter what he said back to me, "I know, it has nothing to do with the second brother. It is all arranged by the Xi family, so don''t worry about it."


    Yuanyou said don''t take it to heart, but that is Xi Zhan''s fianc¨¦e anyway, how could I not respond in my heart! !


    Besides, he didn''t contact me for many days.


    Did that man forget that he still has a woman? !


    I turned off my phone in desperation and went to the company. I flipped through the documents in the company for a long time without seeing a word. I was always aggrieved to death. After my grievance, I felt helpless to reality.


    He has a fiancee next.


    is mainly his indifference to me.


    makes me feel terrible.


    feel even more desperate!


    When I was about to get off work, I mentioned the words written by the old housekeeper to the assistant, and he immediately asked: "Does the word Su refer to the family named Su in Ning Town?"


    "Go and check if there is a Su in the town."


    The assistant went to investigate, and soon he came back and said, "There is only one family in the town with the surname Su."


    "Does the old butler want me to find them?"


    The assistant echoed: "Maybe it is."


    "How far is Ningzhen from here?"


    "Three hours, I don''t know the road conditions over there."


    I hesitated to ask: "Jiang Chen, should we go there?"


    I really want to figure out what the old housekeeper''s words mean, and why am I not from the Shi family! !


    "Well, I will prepare the car."


    The assistant drove the car, and we arrived at Ningzhen at nine o''clock in the evening, which is a remote mountain town!


    My assistant and I found the Su''s house based on the address. The door we knocked on for a long time was no one opened, and the surroundings were so gloomy and terrifying.


    I asked nervously: "Will it rain tonight?"


    Assistant explained: "It has been raining lately. The road conditions were not good when we came, and the weather forecast said it would rain at night. If it rains, we will be trapped here."


    The Su''s house has not opened the door. When my assistant and I were about to give up, a slightly vicissitudes of voice suddenly came from inside and asked: "Who are you?"


    I glanced at the assistant in the dark, and he quickly replied: "We are passing people. I want to come in and borrow a place to stay."


    The assistant did not directly state our purpose.


    The sound of unlocking the door came from behind. The moment the door was pushed open, when I saw the person standing at the door, I couldn''t say a word, and tears were like springs of tears.


    I plunged into his arms.


    "Dad, I miss you so much."


    I suddenly understood what the old butler said, "Actually, the master and wife...no..." mean! !


    He wants to tell my parents that they are still alive!


    I hugged the middle-aged man in front of me tightly, not daring to let go for a moment, for fear that the mist would disappear in front of me after letting go.


    A shocked voice came from behind, "Sheng''er."


    I raised my head in shock and shouted, "Mom."


    "Let''s go, go in and sit down."


    ¡­¡­


    The living room is very tidy, and there is an old-fashioned piano in the corner. I imagine the scene where my mother plays every day.


    I held my mother''s rough palm tightly, and heard her calmly say: "Sorry, we left you."


    I asked depressedly: "Why do you want this?"


    Why did they leave behind the fourteen-year-old me and disappear? !


    "Your father and I have long been tired of the business in the mall, plus someone warned us... Shenger, mom, I''m sorry."


    For nine years, they avoided me for nine years!


    Who on earth warned them behind the scenes? !


    My mother hugged me and kept crying. My father came over and patted her on the shoulder, soothing her, "I should be happy to see the child."


    I hugged my mother and asked, "Who threatened you?"


    Who in the Shi family dared to threaten? !


    My tears kept streaming, my mother stretched out her hand to wipe my cheeks, and said in a gentle voice: "Sheng''er, you''ve grown up, and my mother doesn''t want to hide many things from you anymore, and since you found this place, you must listen What gossip has come!"


    I am greedy for my mother''s tenderness and want her to heal my inner wounds. I hold her tightly for a moment and refuse to let go, relying on her tightly as I did when I was a child.


    "Sheng''er, you are not our biological daughter."


    I looked at my father in shock, "You are lying to me!"


    I hope he lied to me, but the old butler¡¯s words are vivid, and my parents did not intend to hide it from me.


    My father patted my head and said with red eyes: "Your biological mother sent you to us 23 years ago, and let us raise you up! Me and your mother had no children at that time. We... have no fertility, so when a child was placed in front of us we readily agreed! We never even thought about the true identity of this child!"


    I was so shocked that I couldn''t say a word, and looked at the assistant at the door with some bewilderment.


    I was about to die with cramps, and I tightly grasped my mother''s arm with my fingers, trying to borrow some strength.


    Father looked at me with compassionate eyes and said: "Your biological mother found us nine years ago, let us leave Shijia, let us pass Shijia to you, and this departure... She wants us to disappear completely."


    "So you pretended to be killed on the plane that crashed?"


    My father nodded helplessly, and I asked with difficulty: "Who is my biological mother? Why did she let you leave you and leave?"


    "Sheng''er, she has power, but she is also the poorest woman in the world. She was forced to pass you to us too!"


    I asked with tears, "Who is she?"


    "This is her contact information."


    My father didn''t tell me who she was, he just gave me a note, and I held it tightly in the palm of my hand.


    My father hurried me away suddenly, "Sheng''er, wherever you go back and forth, as if you have never seen me and your mother! Remember, my name is Suning now, and your mother changed my name.


    I asked with grief: "Why do you want this!"

 Chapter 133： Jiang Chen overturned

    My father looked terrified, as if I interrupted their peaceful life. Before I could digest what he said, he cruelly pulled me out of my mother''s arms.


    I was pushed out by my father. I kept grabbing his arm and refused to leave. I shook my head and begged: "Dad, don''t drive me away!"


    Father turned a deaf ear to his ears, and was determined to drive me away. I cried and said at a loss: "Dad, I really miss you. Don''t drive me away. Will you just stay here for one night?"


    My dad didn¡¯t push me anymore. It seemed that I was ten years old in an instant. I was standing at the door and he was standing inside the door. I heard him say sadly: "I miss you, I miss my baby Shenger, my nine I really want to go back to Wucheng to visit her during the year. I don¡¯t know if she eats well every day, sleeps soundly at night, is she bullied, marrying and having children... My mother and I have been thinking about it day and night but nothing Half a minute of your news, until your matter was on Weibo several times, that was the first time we saw you as a grown-up."


    "A very beautiful little girl, I told your mother, look, this is our baby girl, she''s grown up and married!"


    "But the person she married didn''t make her happy. She was divorced again. Your mother didn''t sleep well all night after hearing the news of your divorce. She kept crying there. I comforted her and said that after the divorce, there will be more A good man pets her, loves her, and loves her!"


    My eyes are like a tap that can¡¯t be shut off. When I heard my father say these words sadly on his face, I felt very uncomfortable, like a big hole in my heart, bleeding with scarlet blood. But these words have the effect of stopping bleeding.


    Father sighed and said with wet eyes: "You are the most important person in my life and your mother. We also want to stay with you for a while, but many things are forced! Sheng''er, your biological mother is staring at us. , And your father has been looking for you because of suspicion... If you let them realize that you find us, neither I nor your mother will be safe... Sorry, you have to leave here!"


    If I were there, they would be in trouble.


    This is a message from my father.


    I looked at the mother behind him, she looked at me silently with tears in her eyes, clearly reluctant to bear me but she had to send me away!


    I lowered my head and said, "I will leave immediately."


    I reached out and hugged my nearest father, and the moment I stepped out of the door, I couldn''t help but look back at my mother.


    I blushed and asked, "Whose is my kidney?"


    Mother replied: "Your biological mother."


    My biological mother...


    Who is she? !


    Why did she send me to Shi''s house? !


    Why donate your kidney to me if you are so cruel! !


    On the way back, I looked very depressed, lying behind the car seat thinking about it, my head became a mess.


    I fell asleep thinking about it.


    "Brake¡ª¡ª"


    The car overturned.


    I was stuck in the back seat, and I asked the assistant anxiously, "How are you Jiang Chen? Are you injured?"


    "Shizong, I''m fine."


    The assistant''s voice was low but responded to me.


    I breathed a sigh of relief and heard the assistant calmly explain: "Shi always, it''s raining again, and the car just skidded and overturned. I pressed the police call. Hold on for a while and someone will come to rescue us later."


    My thigh hurts badly and said, "Well, it''s okay."


    Apart from the thigh pain, my back also hurts so much.


    There was pain all over the body.


    After a while my cell phone rang, but I couldn¡¯t find where it was, as if it rang behind me.


    is very close, it seems to be very far.


    "Shi Zong, it was Mr. Xi''s call."


    Xi Zhan didn''t contact me for several days. He called me as soon as I had an accident and seemed to know my safety well.


    I asked the assistant, "Where is the phone?"


    "Shizong, stretch your hand back thirty centimeters."


    The assistant''s eyes were on my side. I reached for the phone, and it took a long time to hold it in my hand.


    Fortunately, Xi Zhan never hung up the phone. I wanted to answer but I sighed in my heart, but now is not the time to get angry.


    I pressed the call button in a bad spirit, and heard Xi Zhan¡¯s calm voice on the other end of the phone saying: "Yoona, wait for me."


    He didn''t ask me what happened, so he asked me to wait for him. I tugged at the corner of my mouth and asked, "What are you waiting for?"


    "You have installed vital signs detection software in your mobile phone. Here I show that something went wrong on your side. What''s your current situation?"


    Xi Zhan really knows me well.


    I concealed him and said: "I''m fine."


    I don''t seem to feel any pain in my body, and the heavy rain gradually seeps in. I see the assistant''s face covered with blood through the light.


    I asked him worriedly, "How are you?"


    The assistant insisted: "Shi, I''m fine."


    He apologized: "I''m sorry, I was driving..."


    I interrupted him and said, "Jiang Chen, natural disasters and man-made disasters are all normal things. You can''t tell who will arrive first tomorrow or the accident. You don''t have to feel blamed.


    The assistant said gratefully: "Shi always, it will be fine."


    Yes, we will be fine.


    But my eyelids are getting heavier and heavier.


    Xi Zhan did not hang up, nor did I hang up, but I did not speak to him, I don''t know what to say.


    I am a couple with him.


    Can we ever look like a couple?


    The rain was all on my body, and the assistant suddenly comforted me and said: "Mr. Shi, on Weibo it is said that you are a ridiculous woman, but they don¡¯t understand your past; they don¡¯t know your grievances; they don¡¯t know your desire ; Less clear about who you are."


    "Jiang Chen, you don¡¯t have to care about this. Actually, I never told anyone that when I was first diagnosed with cancer, I was very scared and desperate. I needed to be comforted by others, but at the time I was the only one I could trust. There is only my husband! I especially want him to give me a little warmth, a little bit will do! But he didn¡¯t have until I died... That night I was lying alone in the villa with heavy snow outside the window, I thought I''m dead, I thought my hard-earned love would disappear with my death!"


    "Shizong, what happened later?"


    "Later I found out that I was still alive... I was alive and well, at least I had the ability to love someone again, but I have always been unhappy! I feel like I''m in an endless loop!!!"


    "Shi, are you sad now?"


    "No, I just feel cold."


    I feel cold.


    Because of Xi Zhan''s indifference.


    was also unable to reunite with his parents.


    I was about to fall asleep in the cold, the assistant kept calling me, but I didn''t have the energy to respond to him.


    There seemed to be a slightly flustered voice from a man on the phone saying: "Jiang Chen, don''t let her fall asleep."


    "Mr. Xi, always keep his eyes closed."


    The man ordered: "Wake her up!"


    The assistant has been calling me. I seem to hear it. I want to respond to him, but I can''t open my heavy eyelids.


    "Snapped."


    seems to have a slap on my face severely, I opened my eyes painfully to see the assistant''s innocent eyes.


    I looked at him dazedly and said, "Jiang Chen, did you hit me?"


    The assistant looked at me aggrievedly and did not dare to speak. At this moment, a gentle voice from a man came on the phone, "Is Yoona here?"


    I did not respond, and he said again: "Talk to me."


    There is a slight fear in his voice.


    I still ignored him, my thoughts were in a trance.


    "Baby, call my name."


    I murmured back: "Xi Zhan..."


    "I am here."

 Chapter 134： Rescue by Xi Zhan

    The rain in Tongcheng was getting heavier and heavier. The car overturned all over my body. I blocked the phone with my body. I wanted to tell him a lot, and wanted to tell him the grievances in my heart.


    I could swallow all the words on my lips, and I raised my eyes to look at the assistant with difficulty. He was soaked all over, his face was pale, and the cold rain washed the blood on his face.


    We are injured. The heavy rain will only increase the speed of our bloodshed. If there is no one to rescue us later...


    Maybe it¡¯s because I have experienced too much life and death. I never felt fear in my heart. I still chatted with my assistant: "Jiang Chen, you have been with me for nine years. You have been with me since I took over. Side, solved a lot of trouble for me."


    "Shizong, this is what I should do."


    The assistant¡¯s voice was abnormally low, and I was numb all over, reaching out and holding the phone tightly to talk to Xi Zhan, but when I thought of the man¡¯s indifference...


    After all, I have become timid, and I can no longer give up my self-esteem and take the initiative to please Xi Zhan.


    I hung up the phone and threw the phone to the side. The assistant kept talking to me during the period, but I didn''t respond to him at all.


    I don¡¯t know how long it¡¯s been in the rain or how long I¡¯ve been trapped in the car. I vaguely heard someone talking to my ear, ¡°Mr. Xi, Miss Shi is trapped in the back seat. We need time to unload the car door. It takes about ten five minutes."


    The man''s cold voice asked, "How are the vital signs?"


    "Miss Shi''s situation is not very optimistic."


    The man indifferently ordered: "Unload the door first."


    The outside sound stopped, and the rain became louder and louder.


    I seem to have a dream.


    There are my parents in my dream, and there are five.


    We lived very happy and harmonious.


    The picture turned and returned to New Year''s Eve.


    I calmly lay in bed and waited for death,


    I didn¡¯t know that I loved the wrong person.


    The screen then returns to the scene where Xi Zhan and I first met.


    He kissed me in the river.


    I seem to hear a sentence, "You will never escape."


    I don¡¯t know how long I was picked up from the ground by the man, looking at him dullly. It seemed that someone was checking my body. I heard them say: "There are wounds on the roots of my thighs, there are wounds on my back, and there are scratches on my arms. , The vital signs are very low."


    The man holding me asked, "Where is the nearest village?"


    "Mr. Xi, the past twenty minutes."


    The man said coldly: "Take care of the wound for her first."


    I stared blankly at everything around me, my body was as cold as a piece of ice, and I felt that someone had taken off my pants and treated the wound for me. I took a painful breath, and tears couldn''t stop streaming down. I heard The man Shen Ling said: "Give her anesthetic."


    I don''t feel any pain after taking anesthetics.


    I tightly grasped the man beside me and asked, "Where is Jiang Chen?"


    He held the palm of my hand and said in a gentle tone: "He''s okay."


    I sighed in relief and fell into a coma in his arms. When I woke up again, I was in a very small private house with the bed close to the window. I could clearly hear the majestic rain outside.


    I looked around and saw a man standing at the door with a tall back. He was looking at the continuous rain outside. Instead of wearing a black suit, he wore a black coat. The coat reached his knees and looked like His temperament is cold.


    Xi Zhan, this man is a type that can be seen from a distance and cannot be desecrated. I still can''t believe that he will be with me.


    can''t even imagine how brave he looks when he is in bed.


    Yes, even though I have been in bed with him twice, I still feel unfamiliar with him. It is a sense of strangeness that I cannot eliminate.


    I moved my body subconsciously, and there was pain from all over my body. My face was cold and I took a breath. He noticed the movement and turned around and took a steady step to my side.


    The broad bones of the palm supported my slender arm to sit up, and Xi Zhan put a soft pillow behind me. My body sank comfortably, watching him silently.


    Xi Zhan straightened out the messy hair on my forehead with his fingers, and then gently rubbed my temples with his fingertips, rarely lowered his voice and asked me gently, "Yoona, is the wound still hurting?"


    "It hurts, but I can bear it," I said.


    I lowered my eyes and asked, "How is Jiang Chen''s injury?"


    Xi Zhan sat down beside me and said, "He is not life-threatening. I asked Yin Ruo to send him back to Tongcheng for healing last night."


    I pursed my lips and didn''t ask him anything.


    Xi Zhan asked me, "Are you hungry?"


    Today, he is very gentle.


    I said in a calm tone: "I''m not hungry."


    He asked me curiously, "Why are you here?"


    Upon hearing this, I worried and asked: "Where is the overturned location?"


    Xi Zhan looked at me with complicated eyes, and said for a while: "Not far from here."


    "How far is it from Tongcheng?"


    Xi Zhan pursed his lips and condensed his eyebrows: "Thirty kilometers."


    It¡¯s 30 kilometers away from Tongcheng, and it should be hundreds of kilometers away from Ningzhen. I secretly breathed a sigh of relief thinking that it¡¯s fortunately not too close to Ningzhen, otherwise my biological parents...


    The words my father said last night are vivid, and I have never figured out why my biological mother let them go!


    Did my biological father notice something?


    Yes, I remember my father said last night that he said that my biological father had been suspicious and had been looking for me. That is to say, my biological mother had always kept the child from him to Shi''s house? !


    Thinking of this, my heart is even more confused.


    Why did she do that?


    These things entangled me like a mist. I wanted to unlock the truth but found that I only saw the tip of the iceberg.


    The only clue was the note my father gave me last night.


    Fortunately, I saved this number in the car in advance last night, otherwise, where can I find that note now?


    Besides, it was raining heavily, and the writing was long unrecognizable.


    Seeing that I was lost in thought, Xi Zhan rubbed my head with his big palm, and asked in a magnetic voice, "What is Yoona thinking?"


    I said perfunctorily: "Nothing."


    seemed to perceive my indifference, Xi Zhan narrowed his eyes and looked at me for a while, and finally got up in silence and left the room.


    The room is very small, only a dozen square meters, but it is very clean, the bedding is new and the smell is very fresh.


    I was lying on the bed in a melancholy manner. I turned my eyes and saw my mobile phone next to the bed, and I found the screen stuck in the text message.


    and it was Gu Tingchen''s text message.


    "Sheng''er, I miss you."


    I took a look at the time, it was sent not long ago, and there are also text messages that Gu Tingchen sent me before, including the text he said he understands why I chose Xi Zhan, including his affection for me, and asking me to give him An opportunity to compete with Xi Zhan.


    Have Xi Zhan seen all of these?


    He saw it, but he was never angry.


    The first sentence I asked was, "Does the wound still hurt?"


    If other men would have been jealous.


    And he downplayed it when it didn¡¯t exist.


    I feel very uncomfortable, and I feel resentful towards Xi Zhan, but what did he do wrong from beginning to end?


    He just doesn''t love me.


    I turned off my phone and put it on the side. It didn¡¯t take long to hear someone talking outside, "Mr. Xi, how is Miss Shi¡¯s injury?"


    is the voice of Assistant Yin.


    "Very good, and energy to breathe with me."


    Xi Zhan, he knew I was angry...

 Chapter 135： You teach me, I give you

    "Ms. Shi is having trouble with Mr. Xi?"


    The rain outside is noisy, Assistant Yin¡¯s voice is not loud, but I can hear it clearly.


    What makes me awkward with him? !


    Isn¡¯t Xi Zhan being cold to me?


    Xi Zhan''s voice said far away: "Approach to touch."


    "Mr. Xi, girls are going to be coaxed."


    "Talk more." Xi Zhan said in an indifferent voice: "I will live here with her these few days. You should go back to Tongcheng to deal with the company''s affairs. If you have any questions, please ask Yuanyou. Don''t let her find out here."


    I don¡¯t know who Xi Zhan said she was referring to, but Assistant Yin knew it. He respectfully said, "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    Assistant Yin left. The rain outside never stopped, and Xi Zhan did not return to the room.


    I opened the quilt and looked at the wound on my body, gauze was wrapped around the base of my thigh, and bandages were wrapped around my chest and palms.


    Just when I stared at my wound, Xi Zhan entered the room. He reached out and took off his coat and placed it at the foot of the bed.


    Xi Zhan was wearing a white shirt next to him. He came over and rubbed my cheek and asked me, "What do you want to eat?"


    His tone is very low, slowing down deliberately.


    I shook my head and said, "I''m really not hungry."


    I''m not hungry at all. It may be caused by bad mood. After all, there have been so many bad things recently, so bad luck!


    "Then I will make you some porridge."


    After talking, Xi Zhan turned and left the room.


    I was the only one left in the room again. I opened the window and looked outside. It was a typical courtyard. Xi Zhan entered a room not far away, and I could see his busy figure from here.


    For a long time he came out of the room with a bowl of porridge, and saw that I was staring at him, he raised his lips and asked, "Drink something sweet?"


    Xi Zhan never smiles, but he smiles somewhat frivolously.


    I seem to be teased by him.


    I blinked and said, "Salty."


    Xi Zhan turned around and went into the kitchen again. He walked from that room to my place only a dozen steps, and soon returned to my room.


    He looked at me with his indifferent eyes while holding a bowl, and the tranquility permeating through his bones shocked my heart.


    I am probably not worthy of the perfect and picturesque man in front of me, and the inferiority rising from the bottom of my heart is almost overwhelming me.


    He came to sit by my side and serve me to eat. I suddenly remembered what he just said, "Very good, and I still have energy to breathe with me."


    He knew I was angry.


    He knows everything.


    But he knew it, but he didn''t comfort me.


    I lost my porridge, Xi Zhan took the bowl and returned to the kitchen in silence, and returned to the room after a while.


    He took off his leather shoes and placed it next to the bed, then lay on my side and stretched out his arms to gently hug me in his arms.


    Xi Zhan gently followed my long hair with his fingers and asked: "Baby, did I make you angry?"


    He rarely calls me baby, more often calls me Yoona, and he has never asked me so softly.


    seems to care about my emotions.


    I denied and said, "No."


    "You don''t want to talk to me," he said.


    I don¡¯t want to talk to him...


    I asked him a few days ago whether he loves me or not, and he responded with silence. I want more than just being his woman!


    I still want to be the cinnabar on his heart! !


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, his magnetic voice called me charmingly, baby said: "I worried about you last night."


    The peace and strength in my heart are in his words, the baby can¡¯t become an army. I moistened my eyes and explained aggrievedly: ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I just anger myself.¡±


    I am too greedy.


    Greedy wants to get more from Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s cold palms kept rubbing my cheeks, this kind of action brought me great comfort.


    He lowered his head and kissed my forehead with thin lips, coaxing me patiently, "Tell me."


    "Xi Zhan, I want you to love me."


    I thought I couldn''t say it, but I couldn''t help it after all in front of him, and he also understood the ruin of my words.


    If he doesn¡¯t give me love...


    What can I do? !


    Seeing that I was angry because of this, Xi Zhan clenched my shoulders and was silent for a long time before asking me, "Baby, what is love?"


    These words are inexplicably familiar, I raised my eyes to meet his deep gaze, and suddenly remembered that I seemed to have seen it in a dream...


    This is not a dream.


    Xi Zhan asked me a long time ago.


    is full of hesitation and doubt.


    I was stunned, and heard his faint voice explain: "I am in an environment where there is no love. I don''t know what love you want. Let me tell you frankly. I left when I was very young. I lived in the orphanage and was taken away within two years... Before I inherited the Xi family, a lot of indifference happened."


    Xi Zhan''s tone was lighthearted, and he took a brief note of his past. He paused and promised: "I don''t know what love is, and naturally I don''t know what you want. If you want, then teach me and I will give it to you. "


    If you want, then teach me and I will give it to you.


    This is the biggest concession Xi Zhan gave me.


    I believed it to be true at the time, and it was a long time later that I realized that Xi Zhan said this was just perfunctory me.


    Because it took a long time to learn that no one in this world understands love better than Xi Zhan!


    But Xi Zhan explained it to me at the time, and this explanation was not so unacceptable, and he also compromised to let me teach him, so I stopped studying it with him.


    I stretched out my hand to hold Xi Zhan''s cold palm tightly, and asked him curiously, "Xi Zhan, why were you sent away by your family?"


    I heard from my assistant that Xi Zhan was sent out of the family when he was very young, and his three older brothers were with him.


    But only Xi Zhan is alive now. I don''t know what happened in the middle, but because it is Xi Zhan''s past, I want to understand.


    I seem to know nothing about him.


    I really want to know his past.


    "The law of survival of the family."


    Xi Zhan seemed reluctant to mention Xi''s house. His thin lips rubbed the top of my hair and explained: "When I was young, I didn''t have the ability to resist. I was forced to give in to their arrangements. When I was older... ¡­To me, the Xi family is just a plaything in the palm of the hand. If it weren¡¯t because my mother was still in the Xi family...a decadent family, let¡¯s keep it for the time being, anyway, the time to wither has come."


    Listening to Xi Zhan''s tone, he disapproves of the family Xi family he is attached to, as if he said that destroying it can immediately destroy it.


    But thinking about it carefully, Xi Zhan is not that stupid, he must be more foresighted than me. I remembered the Xi Nuo who found me yesterday.


    She is in Xi''s house where Xi Zhan''s mouth is withered.


    She is Xi Zhan''s fiancee.


    was not recognized by Xi Zhan.


    It should be said that Xi Zhan does not put the whole Xi family in his eyes.


    Thinking of her, I said with Xi Zhan: "Second brother, your fiancee found me yesterday. She said that she is the mistress of the Xi family, and I am the second wife... Is she crazy? Let me be the second wife... "


    "It''s a product of the decayed rules of the Xi family, don''t care about it."

 Chapter 136： do you like kids?

    The product of the decadent rules of the Xi family...


    This is Xi Zhan¡¯s evaluation of Xi Nuo.


    is too cruel and merciless.


    I think of the elegant woman wearing a cheongsam in front of me yesterday. She is a woman born with education today. She understands the process of this society and what monogamy is, but because she loves Xi Zhan, she is willing to work with others Women share him.


    I nestled in Xi Zhan¡¯s arms and said in a particularly fair way, ¡°She speaks well and recognizes her own situation. She is like this... Second brother, she is not a product of the Xi family¡¯s rules, she is just a poor woman. , I want to hold you tightly."


    Xi Zhan never picked me up. He seemed indifferent to things he was not interested in. He changed the subject and asked me, "Are you sleepy?"


    I shook my head and said, "Not sleepy."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s slender and white fingers rubbed the skin on my face lightly, and suddenly asked, ¡°It has been raining in the past few days. Why did you suddenly remember that you came to the country in the middle of the night?¡±


    He just asked me this question, but I turned it off. If I don''t give him an answer, I know he will find it too.


    I can tell him frankly about my parents are still alive, but deep in my heart, I am hesitant. I don''t believe him, but now I am in a state of bewilderment.


    I still don¡¯t know the truth, saying that it¡¯s just annoying to him, and besides, I haven¡¯t recovered from my life experience...


    So far, it is difficult for me to accept that my biological parents suddenly become my adoptive parents? !


    And I just learned the fact that they are still alive.


    There was a mess in my head, I rubbed Xi Zhan''s chest, and said in confusion: "I have some personal affairs, I don''t know the truth, I am confused, and I will tell you when I find it."


    I didn''t tell him, but I didn''t intend to conceal him. Seeing that I was really confused, Xi Zhan didn''t ask any more, he reminded me: "Well, tell me if I can''t solve it."


    I said a good word, remembering his mother wanted his grandson to drug him, and curiously asked him, "Do you like children?"


    Speaking of the child, Xi Zhan''s eyes were quite cold, and his tone was wrapped in a bit of chill and said, "I don''t like it."


    Xi Zhan said he didn¡¯t like it, but Assistant Yin said that he had thought about starting a family and having children... Is this Xi Zhan deliberately saying this because he knew that my belly would not have children?


    I reminded him: "Your mother wants grandchildren."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s quiet voice came from above, ¡°I am not interested in children, but my mother has been urging me. After all, there are no juniors in the Xi family.¡±


    I haven''t seen Xi Zhan''s mother. At most, I saw it upstairs the other day. I only saw a rough outline. I can''t remember exactly what it looked like.


    But that temperament is rare, but women born in the Xi family should be like this.


    I gave a soft cry and looked up to see Xi Zhan''s smooth chin. I raised my head and kissed Xi Zhan''s chin intimately.


    He bends the corners of his lips, and smiles a little frivolously.


    Seeing him smile, I also smirked.


    Seeing me like this, Xi Zhan put his chin against my head, his voice is low, deep and full of magnetism: "That is to say, you can be so bold in front of me, it''s hard for me to never blame you."


    Xi Zhan has always been reticent, basically a question-and-answer form, but now he is more talkative than before.


    What ¡¡¡¡ said was so sultry.


    I played with his fingers and said triumphantly: "This is natural, I am your woman, of course you have to spoil me!"


    Xi Zhan smiled without saying a word, I stared at his slender fingers and made a bold move, and I held it in my mouth for a long time and refused to let go.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s fingers are very beautiful. I have tried to hold it in my mouth several times but I have no suitable identity.


    What''s more, I''ve always been afraid of him and dare not approach him. Now the woman who has finally become him finally has the qualifications.


    I licked with the tip of my tongue, but Xi Zhan didn''t take it out. He moved his fingers subconsciously and asked softly, "Is it fun?"


    Perhaps because I was injured, Xi Zhan pampered me extraordinarily, letting me bite him and letting my saliva flow on his palm. The atmosphere between us became more and more subtle, and I could feel it Changes in my heart.


    I kind of want Xi Zhan.


    I feel I was pulled up by him.


    He seemed to perceive my changes, he lowered his head and kissed my cheek, took his fingers from my mouth and put his arms around my shoulders and hugged him tightly: "Sleep for a while, and a doctor will come to change your dressing at night."


    I felt aggrieved, "Second brother."


    He coaxed me and said, "Observe."


    I still shouted aggrievedly, "Xi Zhan..."


    "It''s not big or..."


    Xi Zhan paused. He seemed to want to criticize me for my age. He might suddenly remember that our identities are different now. He swallowed this sentence abruptly and coaxed me to say, "Be good, obedient."


    I closed my eyes very depressed, maybe because of the injury caused mental fatigue, I fell asleep in his arms soon.


    The clear breath has been with him. I know he hasn''t left until he heard a voice outside, "Mr. Xi."


    Xi Zhan let me go. I didn''t sleep much so I heard someone calling him, but I didn''t want to open my eyes because I was too sleepy.


    I continued to sleep with my eyes closed, seeming to hear the humanity who called him: "Miss Shi¡¯s CT result just came out. This car accident caused her severe back injury, and she cannot recover in a short time."


    Xi Zhan asked in a chilly voice, "What is the impact?"


    The man suddenly explained nervously: "Ms. Yu Shi¡¯s health doesn¡¯t have much impact on her health, but she doesn¡¯t use too much energy herself, and her body will appear very weak, and it¡¯s also very dangerous for giving birth. Severely oppresses her central nervous system."


    I can¡¯t give birth? !


    I want to open my eyes, I want to open my eyes eagerly, but my eyelids are so heavy, I heard Xi Zhan Liangliang''s tone say: "Well, you will come to change her dressing tomorrow."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    It was suddenly quiet outside, only the noise of rain was left. I seemed to feel Xi Zhan on the bed. The bed held me in his arms again.


    I want to open my eyes, but I can''t open them all the time.


    is like being found by a ghost.


    is similar to a ghost press.


    But when I opened my eyes, I saw that the man sleeping beside me was suddenly lost. Was it just a dream of mine? !


    I am a little confused whether it is reality or dream.


    I raised my hand in confusion and covered my eyes. Xi Zhan was awakened by my movement. He opened his eyes and asked in a hoarse voice, "Awake?"


    The man¡¯s black hair is a little messy, as if he has slept beside me for a long time without leaving the room.


    But those conversations just now...


    Could it come true that I was dreaming? !


    I hesitated to ask him, "Did the doctor just come?"

 Chapter 137： His mother opposed us

    "Unexpectedly, they will change your dressing tomorrow."


    I was surprised and asked: "Didn''t you mean night?"


    "The rain is too heavy to catch up."


    His tone was very calm. Seeing his so determined appearance I breathed a sigh of relief: "I just had a nightmare."


    Xi Zhan closed his eyes and asked: "What nightmare?"


    "Dreaming about the doctor saying that I can''t bear children even if I''m pregnant. How terrible is this?" I paused and said with a little fear: "I just checked my body some time ago. The Chinese doctor said that if I insist on taking the medicine, I say no. There must be a chance to become a pregnant mother."


    Xi Zhan hooked his lips, I put my head on his shoulders with my arms around his neck, and said softly, "I admire Song Yiran very much. Although she gave birth to a premature baby, although this baby was replaced by her. I am still envious! Because I really want to be a mother, and I want to spread the leaves for my second brother. That nightmare really scared me to death!"


    Xi Zhan patted me on the shoulder and said, "Thinking wildly."


    I twitched the corners of my mouth and said, "I''m really scared."


    He changed the subject and asked: "Hmm, are you hungry?"


    He always asked me if I was hungry.


    I was speechless: "I don''t want to eat when I wake up."


    He said seriously, "I thought it was."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan got up and put on that black coat. I was paralyzed and couldn''t go anywhere in the bed, feeling a little frustrated.


    He saw me staring at him with blank eyes, raised his eyebrows and asked me, "Want to go out to play?"


    "Well, lying down is a bit decadent."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan turned and went out, not long after he walked in with an automatic wheelchair, I was pleasantly surprised: "Where did you find it?"


    "Assistant Yin brought it this morning."


    I don''t have any clothes on. Xi Zhan first picked his clothes from the closet and put them on me, a white sweater.


    Because of his height, I wore him directly beyond the base of his thighs. Besides, my body was thin and my clothes were loose.


    Xi Zhan narrowed his eyebrows and said: "Too thin."


    I narrowed my mouth and said, "Girls don''t like being fat."


    Xi Zhan didn''t pick me up, he held me in a wheelchair, and put a moderately thick blanket on my lap.


    It was still raining heavily outside, but it didn¡¯t blow much. Xi Zhan pushed me to the corridor. I looked at the black wall and blue tiles in the courtyard through the rain curtain, and asked with a smile, "Where did I find this place?"


    "This is the best courtyard nearby."


    I exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful."


    I stretched out my arm and planned to use my uninjured hand to catch the rain falling from the eaves. Xi Zhan suddenly pulled my wheelchair back and whispered, "You can''t take the cold."


    His voice is very soft, but it is beyond doubt.


    I smirked and retracted my arm and said, "I just want to touch it. It''s already October, and it''s almost the end of a year."


    I was Gu Tingchen¡¯s wife last year.


    also hope that Gu Tingchen will give me love.


    At that time, I had not detected cancer.


    In a blink of an eye, too many things happened.


    My destiny this year was particularly ups and downs, my body was always injured, and I was severely beaten in the face by several women, especially Fu Xi''s predecessor. This woman was most inexplicable.


    Fortunately, there is also good luck.


    I met Xi Zhan.


    The cancer has been cured.


    And there is a chance of getting pregnant.


    This is the greatest good news for me.


    At this moment, there is a blast of rain in the courtyard, and there is a man I love behind him. The quiet time makes me feel very satisfied.


    I exclaimed: "I really want to live here forever."


    Just me and Xi Zhan.


    Just the two of us.


    It''s so simple to live a lifetime.


    "What''s so good about this shabby old one?" Xi Zhan put his palm on my shoulder affectionately, and said clearly, "You just like the current environment because there are no things that bother you outside."


    I turned my head in surprise, "You..."


    Xi Zhan has obviously changed. He used to never say so much to me, nor would he say these things to me, but now he can tell me! !


    I concealed my joy and said, "Yes."


    He stroked the skin on my neck, and said quietly, "I said I told you to withdraw from your current life. You can''t ignore it... Yoona, one day your life will suddenly become clear, and I will be able to keep it. You are healthy forever."


    In fact, Xi Zhan has the ability to let me stay by his side and be a little woman who doesn''t care about the world, but he didn''t try to change me.


    He has his mission, such as the Xi family.


    I have my mission, such as Shijia.


    We all need to face and solve things on our own. I stretched out my hand to hold his palm and smiled and said, "Thank you, I am Ankang with you by my side, Xi Zhan, I hope you will not take on me in the future."


    His voice firmly said: "Yes."


    "If you lose me, I will never forgive you for the rest of my life."


    The rain gradually became quieter, and Xi Zhan''s indifferent tone suddenly asked me a fatal question, "What if you lose me?"


    I was taken aback, and said: "Then don''t forgive me for the rest of your life."


    "Shisheng, remember your words."


    He called me Shi Sheng, showing that he took it as my promise.


    Xi Zhan is a person who takes promises as his life.


    "Well, I will remember."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan cooked the meal that night. The meal was very light. After the meal, he lay down in bed and read a book together.


    What he saw was "Lonely"


    There is a saying in the preface-loneliness hides a huge spiritual power, if you can find it, you will be able to reborn.


    The content here is heartbroken.


    After reading a page, Xi Zhan''s cell phone rang, and when he checked it, I saw it was a number without notes.


    The text message is, "Where are you?"


    Xi Zhan replied perfunctorily: "Not in Tongcheng."


    Xi Zhan put down his cell phone and it rang again after a while. It was a direct call from the other side. He frowned and refused to answer, but he did not give up and called again.


    I slept on his shoulder and asked in confusion: "Who?"


    Who has the guts to keep calling Xi Zhan?


    Xi Zhan did not answer me, he directly pressed the call button and put it beside his ear, and faintly shouted, "Mother, what''s the matter?"


    He called his mother mother unfamiliarly.


    "Your father is critically ill, go home quickly."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Xi Zhan didn''t speak, she asked patiently and tenderly: "Zhan''er, did you hear what I said?"


    Xi Zhan replied coldly: "I''ll talk about it tomorrow."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s mother was silent for a while, perhaps because she had never thought that I was next to her. She calmly reminded Xi Zhan: ¡°Zhan¡¯er, although you are now the head of the Xi family, your father still holds the wealth of the Xi family for hundreds of years. You can''t treat this as a trifle!"


    I stared at Xi Zhan, his complexion was unwavering, and he didn''t seem to pay attention to his mother''s hundreds of years of wealth.


    "Any thing else?"


    "you¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s mother hates iron and steel. She changed her conversation and asked, "Are you by her side?"


    That she must be referring to me.


    Xi Zhan did not answer, she resolutely said: "No matter how you play outside, you can, but she will never enter the door of Xi''s house."


    I feel very uncomfortable. I didn¡¯t expect her mother to be so opposed to...


    is actually excusable.


    I was divorced, and rumors were everywhere. It is normal that the mistress of her decent family can''t look down on me.


    Xi Zhan suddenly called her coldly, "Mother."


    She responded softly, "Zhan''er."


    "Don''t kill my kindness towards you."


    Xi Zhan, this is a naked threat.


    "Zhan''er, you don''t know who she is..."


    Xi Zhan asked coldly: "Who is she then?"

 Chapter 138： His biological mother

    What Xi Zhan''s mother said shocked my heart. If I didn''t think there was anything before, but now my identity is a mystery. What Xi Zhan''s mother meant is that she knows my true identity.


    I desperately wanted to know the truth, so I moved my head closer to Xi Zhan. The person on the other end of the phone seemed to feel that I was too impatient. She said after a while, "She is Gu Tingchen¡¯s ex-wife, and her body is ruined like that, so what? Can it match me?"


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s ex-wife...


    Is this identity she wants to say? !


    I frowned and heard her gentle voice say: "Zhan''er, I know I can''t control you, but I''m your mother. Don''t I even ask for my daughter-in-law? She slept with you for the first time Did she fall in love at that time? No, she was not so pure, but she took away my son...Don''t say you don''t care, Zhan''er, your mental cleanliness is worse than anyone else!!"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s mother¡¯s words pierced my heart every word, and the inferiority complex in my heart began to expand infinitely. For a while, I felt out of breath, and I began to realize that I was not worthy of Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan kept condensing his eyebrows, no emotion could be seen on his indifferent face, he suddenly stretched out his hand to hold my palm, as if to warm and comfort me.


    The grievances in my heart disappeared instantly, and even the inferiority that had just risen was swept away by him.


    I heard his voice say to the person on the other end of the phone in an unusually cold voice: "Mother, decades have passed, have you developed a habit of treating me as your biological son?"


    ϯտ What does this mean?


    Is it possible that he is not from the Xi family? !


    The wrong end of the phone said: "You know..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted her coldly, "I have no interest in the games you play with her. I can treat you with a little kindness because you truly regard me as a son in your heart. You have been at Xi''s house for so many years to advise me. That''s it! But this is not the reason you are here to persuade me to stay away from my woman, mother, I hope you cherish it."


    Hearing Xi Zhan''s extreme indifference, the person on the other end of the phone said urgently: "Zhan''er, you are my child! I have dedicated to you for so many years, even if she comes back, I won''t agree... Zhan''er, you are The child I raised myself, I am your only mother, don''t you believe others'' provocations, okay?"


    There was fear and caution in her voice.


    Xi Zhan directly hung up the call ruthlessly, and the room instantly became quiet. I rubbed his chin on his shoulder, and asked in confusion: "Your biological mother is..."


    I thought there would be some great secret, Xi Zhan said in an understated tone: "The current mistress of the Xi family is the twin sister of my biological mother, and my biological mother has been living alone in the depths of the Xi family¡¯s old house. No one except my father knew that the mistress of the house had been replaced 25 years ago."


    After a pause, Xi Zhan said mockingly: "My current mother does not have a child of her own, so she regards me as her blood, and has been waiting for me to do my best. In the face of this, I call her mother, but this is not It''s not her reason to control me."


    Xi Zhan tilted his head and kissed me on the cheek, soothing me: "Don''t take her words to heart, she is just...the poor woman who has been used by the Xi family for a lifetime."


    I nodded and nestled in Xi Zhan¡¯s arms and asked a puzzled question, ¡°Why is your biological mother unwilling to live in the depths of Xi¡¯s old house...¡±


    Xi Zhan patiently explained: "This is the stubbornness of her biological mother. When she married her father, she never had children. My grandfather was forced to marry his aunt. My mother felt that her father had betrayed her. Without forgiving him, after giving birth to me, she gave me to her sister to raise me. My father was reluctant to bear my mother, but he couldn¡¯t hold her back, and the Xi family needed to be the mistress of the house, so my father arranged for my current mother to play this role. She played for twenty-seven years, and even she herself thought she was the mistress of the Xi family, and she was in charge of my marriage."


    Xi Zhan explained it this way, I know it clearly, but the Xi family is really too complicated, I feel that there will be secrets if I go deeper.


    I didn''t ask about the Xi family again. Xi Zhan put away the book and hugged me to sleep. I lay in his arms and smelled the clear breath on his body and fell asleep quickly. In the middle of the night, the text message ringtone of the mobile phone woke me up.


    I caught it and saw it was sent to me by Shi Cheng, "Shi Sheng, Song Yiran was discharged from the hospital behind my back. I don''t know where she went."


    It didn¡¯t rain anymore outside the window, I lay on Xi Zhan¡¯s arm and replied Shi Cheng¡¯s message, "When did she leave?"


    I looked at the time, four o''clock in the morning.


    "She just woke up and said she was going to the garden to relax. I originally wanted to follow her, but she refused me. Soon after, the nurse on duty went into the ward and informed me that she was discharged. I hurried to the downstairs. I saw a man waiting for me. He said he was her assistant, and he said that he didn''t want me to pester her again."


    Looking at this text message, I feel a little melancholy. How has Shicheng been so disheartened when he has been hanging up to the sky? !


    But he did something wrong this time.


    I¡¯m not Song Yiran, I can¡¯t forgive Shi Cheng for her, but Shi Cheng is my family again, and I hope they can reunite.


    Just when I was worried, Shi Cheng sent me a message again, "I told you that I hope you can help me..."


    I quickly replied: "Sorry Shicheng, I don''t know where she is, and she has not contacted me, but she is the Song family''s CEO. If she doesn''t want to see you, she has many ways!"


    Shishi replied to me, "I know."


    I thought for a while and wanted to ask: "What about the child?"


    "I was taken away by her."


    When I didn¡¯t know how to reply, I simply put down my phone. I couldn¡¯t sleep anymore. I lay on the bed thinking about the mess, and after a while, Xi Zhan turned over and put his arms around my waist.


    "Huh? Can''t sleep?"


    His voice is hoarse after waking up.


    "I''m not too sleepy." I said.


    I gently rolled over and put my arms around his neck, he patted my head, and coaxed in a low voice: "Sleep for a while, tomorrow we will return to Tongcheng."


    I was disappointed and asked: "Don''t you want to live here for a few days?"


    Hearing the words, Xi Zhan licked his lips and asked: "Have you heard?"


    Xi Zhan asked about his conversation with Assistant Yin in the morning.


    I sneered and said, "I heard a little bit."


    Xi Zhan''s palm touched my ears affectionately, and his voice was a little bit uplifting, "Father is very ill, but in the past few months, I, as his only remaining son, should be by his side."


    Xi Zhan used only two words.


    I asked in doubt: "You are the only one in the Xi family?"


    Assistant Yin said that he has three older brothers.


    But they all...


    No one knows exactly why.


    Except the man holding me in front of me.


    He said lightly: "There are three older brothers."


    "What about them?" I asked.

 Chapter 139： Tan Yang returns home

    "It''s all in the Xi''s cemetery."


    "All dead?"


    "Ok."


    "How did you die?"


    "Suicide."


    ¡­¡­


    When I woke up early in the morning, Xi Zhan was no longer beside me. I stretched out the window and opened the window to see Assistant Yin waiting in the courtyard.


    I frowned and asked him, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    Assistant Yin explained with a smile: "Mr. Xi left to go to the Xi''s private hospital very early. He ordered me to send Miss Shi back to Tongcheng."


    Oh, I am not very happy.


    Assistant Yin knows how to wince and asks me, "Miss Shi is not happy?"


    I twitched the corner of my mouth and said, "Nothing."


    is actually waking up in the morning and not seeing others feeling dead.


    Assistant Yin escorted me back to my apartment. Not long after I lay in bed, a doctor came to change my dressing. I saw the wound on my leg with my own eyes. In fact, it was not serious, mainly the back problem.


    My back is severely compressed, and I often feel pain.


    After the doctor left, I sat in a wheelchair and drank a cup of Chinese medicine on my own, and then texted Xi Zhan.


    I asked him, "When will I go home?"


    He returned to me soon, "The end of the month."


    It¡¯s only the beginning of the month...


    Maybe because I was afraid that I would think about it, Xi Zhan then sent another message, "I''m going back to Finland in a few days to deal with something."


    When I think of Finland, I think of Miss Hull.


    Hull¡¯s family has an extraordinary relationship with Xi Zhan, because even if she annoyed Xi Zhan, he would show mercy to her men.


    It is difficult for a man like Xi Zhan to show mercy.


    Although Xi Zhan taught Hull a lesson, I always keep in mind what Hull hurt me, and I have to find a chance to get it back.


    I did not return to Xi Zhan¡¯s text messages, and Xi Zhan did not contact me for the next month. I made several calls and the phone was turned off. I asked Assistant Yin during the period. Assistant Yin explained: "Mr. Traveling alone, it is difficult to contact him during this period, only to wait for him to return to Tongcheng."


    I was worried and asked: "What if he has anything to do?"


    Assistant Yin firmly said: "No."


    I asked him in surprise, "Why are you so sure?"


    "Miss Shi, because he is Mr. Xi."


    Because he is Xi Zhan, he is not in danger?


    I can¡¯t understand Assistant Yin¡¯s cognition, and I have always been uneasy. I am worried that Xi Zhan will be injured in Finland! !


    His body is not beaten with iron, how can he keep tossing?


    Just when I was about to be depressed, I was worried and Xi Zhan sent me a text message, "Yooner, don''t read it. I will return in three days."


    He knew I was reading him but he only contacted me now!


    said in his heart that not complaining is false, but this news of Xi Zhan seems to have given me a tranquilizer. I no longer have to worry about his safety so anxiously!


    The wounds on my body have scarred and healed in the past month. I spend most of my time in the company.


    Shi''s business has become more difficult after moving to Tongcheng, and many things have to be re-founded step by step.


    Fortunately, there is a foundation, not so at a loss.


    Tan Yang suddenly sent me a message when I was having a meeting at the company, "Shi Sheng, where are you?"


    I replied: "At the company."


    "I just returned to Tongcheng yesterday." She said.


    I asked politely: "Is there anything to do with me?"


    "I heard you have the latest Rolls Royce model?"


    Tan Yang''s purpose is self-evident.


    "If you stop at the company, come and pick it up."


    I don''t pick these things. After all, it is considered to be making friends. Tan Yang arrived at a very coincidental time, and I was about to leave work.


    I took the car key downstairs, and she saw me greet me with joy, "Shi Sheng, I brought you a gift."


    After speaking, she handed me a cloth bag.


    I opened it and saw a box of cheese inside.


    Tan Yang explained with a smile: "I will bring you the specialty of Venice, don¡¯t dislike it, who made me so poor."


    I pursed my lips and asked, "You are the daughter of the Tan family, why are you so poor? By the way, haven''t you taken the driver''s license yet?!"


    She is not yet eighteen years old, I am asking for nothing.


    "I''ll open it secretly, nothing will happen."


    I have seen Tan Yang''s greatness, so I gave her the car keys without worry. She put it away and said thank you very much.


    Compared to her previous coldness, Tan Yang seems to be too enthusiastic now. Is it because she asked me to ask for a car and was embarrassed?


    Tan Yang took the car key and left. At this time, the assistant sent me a message, "Shizong, there is a temporary banquet in the evening."


    I sent a message and asked him, "What party?"


    "Tan Zhinan''s birthday party."


    The Shi family had some business dealings with the Tan family recently. Besides, it was a friend introduced by Fu Xi. It is necessary to attend this banquet. No wonder Tan Yang will return to Tongcheng today.


    I asked the assistant, "Where is it?"


    "On the cruise ship."


    The assistant came downstairs to find me. I went home and changed into a dress and put on a delicate makeup. Then I followed him to the seaside cruise.


    Tan Zhinan did not invite any business friends, they were all friends who got along with him, but there were also many people on the cruise.


    Because it was in Tan Zhinan''s circle, I didn''t know most of the people on the cruise ship, and it was really boring to stay.


    My assistant and I found Tan Zhinan and gave him a gift. He took it and smiled and asked, "Shi, how embarrassed you say this?"


    I smiled and said, "Call me when Sheng."


    Tan Zhinan pointed to Fu Xi who was dancing in the distance, and explained: "I heard that you were injured and didn''t want to call you, but Fu Xi said that I invited a big guest tonight. If you don''t invite you, you really can''t get through."


    I am curious and asked: "What big guest?"


    "Gu Lanzhi." Tan Zhinan curled his lips and said lively, "He just returned home, thinking about inviting him to play the piano at my birthday party. I thought he would refuse, but I didn''t expect to agree."


    I lowered my face and told my assistant to leave with me. Tan Zhinan called me from behind, "Shi Sheng, don''t you still miss him?"


    I turned around and stared at it, "Nonsense."


    Gu Lanzhi and I have long been a thing of the past, and now it¡¯s good not to face each other, but some people are restless! !


    I don¡¯t know why Fu Xi asked Tan Zhinan to invite me, but I must never see Gu Lanzhi now!


    It¡¯s not that there are some unspeakable secrets or that I can¡¯t let go of it. It¡¯s just that I don¡¯t see each other as often as I can, so as not to cause misunderstandings.


    After all, Gu Lanzhi and I appear on the same public occasion and it is easy to make hot searches. I think so because I am afraid that Xi Zhan will see it. After all, I am afraid that he will misunderstand.


    can avoid misunderstandings as little as possible, I no longer pay attention to Tan Zhinan but turned and got off the cruise ship.


    I blamed myself for my own death, but I tilted my head and glanced at the cruise ship behind the cruise ship.


    At this look, he saw a man wearing a black suit on the side of the cruise ship, lining the moonlight, as gentle as the breeze.


    I yelled in a daze, "Gu..."


    is wrong, it feels wrong!

 Chapter 140： Three people fall into the sea

    Gu Lanzhi would not look at me with this kind of eyes. With a strong desire for possession, I screamed, "Gu Tingchen."


    The man beside the ship chuckled his lips and smirked. I uncomfortably retracted my eyes and turned around to take the assistant away, but suddenly two bodyguards appeared in front of us to stop us.


    One of them said in an indifferent tone: "Shi Zong, Mr. Gu wants to invite you to the party."


    I frowned and asked him, "What if I refuse?"


    The bodyguard said coldly: "Shi will never refuse."


    seems to be mandatory for me to cruise.


    But from the bottom of my heart, I know very well that I can never get involved with Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi in this kind of public occasion.


    I don¡¯t want to have **** with them again.


    I frowned and looked at the assistant, who faintly threatened: "There are our people in the distance. Get out of your way quickly."


    The person in front of him remained motionless, treating the assistant''s words as farting. I turned around and said to Gu Tingchen, "Let me go."


    I was so far apart from him, he shouldn''t be able to hear what I said, but he waved his hand to let the two bodyguards let me go.


    My assistant and I left the beach. When I got on the bus, I seemed to hear the piano music of the street where the wind lives from the cruise ship!


    I asked the assistant, "Is it Gu Lanzhi?"


    Gu Tingchen is here, Gu Lanzhi shouldn''t appear.


    The two brothers never showed up together at some kind of party, but Tan Zhinan just said that he had invited Gu Lanzhi.


    Why is this? !


    The assistant turned his eyes and said, "It doesn''t look like it."


    The street where the wind lives. I listened to Gu Lanzhi playing it over and over again. His playing style is different from others.


    The song that came to my ears was so familiar, no matter the technique or everything, it was exactly the same as Gu Lanzhi''s.


    I firmly said: "It''s Gu Lanzhi."


    "Except for Shi Zong¡¯s funeral, the two brothers did not appear on the same occasion. It should not be Mr. Gu."


    I shook my head and denied the assistant and said, "It''s him."


    I am too familiar with Gu Lanzhi''s piano music. I dare to be sure that this is him. Why did he agree to Tan Zhinan? !


    This is a bit unlike Gu Lanzhi''s style of acting.


    The assistant drove the car away from the beach. After I returned to the apartment, I kept thinking about what happened just now, and felt uneasy in my heart.


    After a while, Yu Luoluo called me, and she cried anxiously: "Sister Shi Sheng, brothers have fallen into the sea."


    I worried and asked: "What do you mean, brothers?"


    Could it be the capital of Gu Tingchen and Gu Lan...


    "They are unclear now."


    ¡­¡­


    When I rushed to the beach, I saw many rescue teams, and Yu Luoluo stood worriedly in the sea breeze and looked at the dark ocean in the distance.


    I went over and asked: "Where are they?"


    Yu Luoluo saw that I came to grasp the main bones, her moist eyes looked at me and said: "I have been missing. It has been more than an hour since I fell into the sea. I''m afraid they will encounter..."


    I hugged Yu Luoluo, concealed my fear and calmed her and said, "It''s okay, how did they fall into the sea?"


    "I was in the room at the time and didn''t know what was going on. As the brothers fell, there was also Tan Yang, the young daughter of the Tan family."


    I was stunned, "Why did Tan Yang also fall?"


    I was rushing to find Tan Zhinan. He was communicating with the rescue team and wanted to go to sea with them. When he saw me coming, he said in a low voice: "Little Tan Yang, don''t have anything to do..."


    Although his voice is low, but there is no fear at all, I hurriedly stopped him and said, "No."


    Although Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi and I are a thing of the past, they are the most important friends in my life and an indispensable part of my life apart from love... They taught me to grow up, and they make me who I am now. It was brought to Xi Zhan''s side step by step, so I worried about them and felt fear in my heart.


    I said to Tan Zhinan: "I want to go to sea."


    Tan Zhinan looked hesitant, "But you..."


    "Mr. Tan, I worry about them and Tan Yang."


    Not only I want to go out, Yu Luoluo also resolutely wants to follow, Tan Zhinan finds a yacht to take us out to sea.


    At the moment I left and turned back inadvertently, I saw Yuanyou who was leaving on the beach.


    I wonder why he is here? !


    I frowned and asked Tan Zhinan, "You invited Yuanyou?"


    "No, why, is he here?"


    There are many people on the beach at the moment, all of them got off the cruise ship. I didn''t see Yuanyou for a while.


    I didn¡¯t expect to accidentally...


    He must have seen me.


    But why doesn''t he say hello to me?


    Why does Yuanyou appear here?


    I shook my head and said, "No, I just ask."


    The seas at night were not very calm. Fortunately, Tan Zhinan had a wealth of experience in sailing. We and the rescue team found several nearby islands and there was no trace.


    I even think they have...


    Seeing me and Yu Luoluo looking worried, Tan Zhinan calmly said: "It''s okay, my little Tan Yang is very good."


    Tan Zhinan said that it¡¯s okay, just like Assistant Yin said firmly, "No, because he is Mr. Xi."


    The two of them sound like Xi Zhan and Tan Yang are gods, no matter what difficulties and dangers occur, there is no danger.


    I said coldly: "Tan Yang is a child after all."


    Tan Zhinan smiled without saying a word. He looked at Yu Luoluo with a soft gaze, and asked caringly: "Miss Yu, are you cold?"


    Now the November sky has begun to cool down, and it is in the sea at night again, Yu Luoluo is only wearing a white dress, and her face is pale and looks very weak.


    particularly stimulates men¡¯s desire for protection.


    This time, he still thinks about making up sisters.


    "You can take off your suit and let it go."


    I looked at Tan Zhinan in a particularly speechless manner. He really obediently took off his suit and put it on Yu Luoluo''s body, while the latter looked completely stunned, as if he didn''t hear what Tan Zhinan and I were talking about.


    We searched for several small islands nearby. Just when I was about to run out of spirits, Tan Zhinan said: "Miss Shi, all three of them can swim. I think they should be trapped on nearby islands. There are so many islands nearby, it¡¯s no way for us to find it like this, I can only ask you for help..."


    I hurriedly asked him, "What can I do?"


    "Xi''s technology is far ahead in the world, equipped with a global gPS positioning system, and Tan Yang is the treasure of our Tan family. At the beginning of our cooperation with Xi''s family, we let Xi''s install gPS positioning on Yang''er''s watch. , So that she can start positioning when there is any danger. I heard that the relationship between you and Xi Zhan is extraordinary. I think you can give Yuan You a call to turn on Xiao Tan Yang... Find it in minutes!"


    I hate iron and steel and looked at Tan Zhinan and said, "Why didn''t you say it earlier? This is an agreement between you and the Xi family. If you call the Xi family, it will be resolved. Why not delay till now?"


    "The agreement we reached with the Xi family was only once, and we had already used this opportunity a year ago."

 Chapter 141： Mr. Yuan

    "The Xi family has never been a philanthropic family. It is even more ruthless than expected. No matter who cooperates with them, they can''t break their rules. It is really whimsical to want them to turn on the gPS global positioning system. After all, it consumes a lot of money. "


    Tan Zhinan paused, and said helplessly: "I called Yuanyou and he would definitely reject me, if it were Miss Shi..."


    Tan Zhinan only knew that Xi Zhan and I had a scandal before, no, no, it was not a scandal, but he showed up and hugged me and left the church and appeared in the police station and took me away.


    Tan Zhinan still doesn''t know that Xi Zhan and I have been together. If he knew him, he would have spoken.


    I took out my mobile phone and called Won Yoo. He connected and called me Yoona. He smiled and asked, "What can I do?"


    The sea breeze was suddenly bitter. The three of us hid in the cruise ship. I asked Yuanyou anxiously, "Can you turn on Tan Yang''s gPS..."


    Hearing that Yuanyou interrupted me immediately, "Sorry."


    I yelled, "Brother San..."


    Yuanyou explained embarrassingly: "Yooner, I know what you are going to say, but the global gPS positioning is managed by the second brother with full authority. I don''t have this permission. You can only call the second brother."


    I said a good word and wanted to hang up Yuanyou''s call. He reminded me in a faint tone: "Let the second brother use his resources to save your ex-husband and old lover, Yoona, do you bear it?"


    I clenched my phone and my face turned pale for an instant. Yuan You hung up my phone. I looked up at Tan Zhinan helplessly. The latter reminded me: "You must make up your mind, Miss Shi."


    If Xi Zhan knew that it was the Gu family brothers who saved...


    How can I bear to hurt Xi Cham? !


    But life is really close! !


    Just when I hesitated, Tan Zhinan took the phone from my hand, found Xi Zhan''s note, dialed this number and handed it to me.


    I shook my head subconsciously, and Yu Luoluo begged me: "Sister Shi Sheng, now only you have the ability to save my brothers!!!"


    The phone connected suddenly, and I heard Xi Zhan¡¯s cold voice coming from the phone, "Yoona, what can I do?"


    I yelled nervously, "Second brother."


    I still can''t say that sentence.


    "Hmm, miss me?"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s voice was low and deep, even though there was a strong wind blowing outside the cruise ship, everyone present heard his words, and both of them looked at me in disbelief.


    It is also difficult for me to hear Xi Zhan''s soft voice asking me. It stands to reason that I shouldn''t mess with his heart.


    I shouldn''t be unscrupulous by his connivance to me, but life is at stake, and now I have nowhere but Xi Zhan.


    I obediently said: "I miss my second brother."


    He comforted me and said: "I will return home in the future."


    "Second brother..."


    "Ok?"


    "Can you turn on Tan Yang''s gPS positioning?"


    He said without hesitation: "Yeah."


    I blushed and said, "Thank you, brother."


    "It''s okay."


    Xi Zhan directly turned on Tan Yang''s gPS positioning system without asking me the reason, and waited a few minutes to locate her, which was about three kilometers away from us.


    Tan Zhinan has been amazed on the way in the past. He teased me: "Miss Shi, it seems that the relationship between you and Mr. Xi is really extraordinary."


    I squinted at him, and Tan Zhinan smiled and said, "I haven''t seen Xi Zhan a few times. He is cold and uncomfortable. I have never seen other women beside him. It seems that Miss Shi has got the treasure. "


    I asked in a melancholy: "Can you shut up?"


    My mood is particularly low now.


    Xi Zhan is currently unaware of the people I want to save, including the Gu family brothers. I want to be honest with him...


    But he will know this sooner or later, right? !


    There is also the question Yuanyou asked me.


    I still don¡¯t know why Yuanyou is here.


    I don¡¯t even know how Gu Tingchen and the others fell into the sea...


    seems to target their brothers purposefully.


    ¡­¡­


    More than ten minutes later, we arrived at the island shown by gPS. We parked the yacht on the beach and stepped on the icy water. We walked around the island and saw the three of them.


    Tan Yang was lying on the beach with a carefree expression, while Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi were sitting on the beach speechless.


    I used to ask worriedly: "Are you all right?"


    Although the three of them were soggy, they had no wounds, and Tan Yang was still wearing Gu Lanzhi''s suit.


    She saw us hurriedly tearing off our suits and coming to hug Tan Zhinan. Tan Zhinan hugged her tightly and asked, "Is it cold?"


    Tan Yang nodded and said, "It''s cold."


    Tan Zhinan wanted to take off his suit, only to realize that he had given Yu Luoluo before, so he had to take off his shirt.


    He wrapped Tan Yang and held her in his arms, and Yu Luoluo rushed over and hugged Gu Lanzhi tightly.


    While the man Gu Lanzhi had a faint expression, he gently patted her on the shoulder and soothed, "I''m fine."


    "Brother, I am worried about you."


    The depressed and depressed appearance was relieved, and he whispered in Gu Lanzhi''s arms.


    I can understand her worry, after all, she has loved the man in front of her for decades.


    Gu Lan''s voice said indifferently: "Luoluo, I''m fine."


    Gu Tingchen sneered at Yu Luoluo''s disdain and said: "I know you like Gu Lanzhi, but you don''t put me in your eyes too much. Luo Luo, don''t you have me in your eyes?"


    Hearing Gu Tingchen''s words, Gu Lanzhi pushed Yu Luoluo away a little repulsively, and then turned his attention to Tan Yang.


    Tan Yang nestled in Tan Zhi''s arms and looked faint.


    Yu Luoluo didn''t care about Gu Lanzhi''s rejection, but took Gu Tingchen''s arm and coaxed: "I am also worried about my second brother, and my sister-in-law... Sister Shi Sheng is also worried about you, and I specially give..."


    Yu Luoluo paused twice.


    I sighed and heard Gu Tingchen''s inexplicable tone suddenly say: "She is worried? She is more cruel than anyone else."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I ignored Gu Tingchen. When we returned to the shore, the people on the beach had already dispersed, leaving only the rescue team and the police.


    When a few of us were about to part ways, I called to Gu Lanzhi. He stretched his eyebrows and looked at me gently and asked, "What?"


    I hesitate to ask: "Can we talk?"


    I have doubts about them falling into the sea.


    Gu Tingchen now has a double personality. I dare not be alone with him. Tan Yang slept in Tan Zhinan''s arms on the way back. Tan Zhinan was about to take her away. Now asking Gu Lanzhi is the best choice.


    He nodded and said, "Okay."


    Gu Tingchen did not entangle, and walked very neatly. Gu Lanzhi tilted his head and said to Yu Luoluo: "You wait for me here."


    Gu Lanzhi and I didn''t go far. I stood beside my car and asked him puzzledly, "Why did you fall into the sea?"


    Gu Lanzhi explained frankly: "At the time, Ting Chen and I were discussing things on the side of the cruise ship. Then suddenly a few waiters appeared and pushed us out of the sea. Then Tan Yang did not know where he appeared and jumped into the sea. The cruise ship opened. It was so fast that the few of us couldn''t catch up at all. We only swam to nearby islands."


    How many waiters? !


    It seems that someone has planned for a long time, and it is deliberately designed to make Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi appear together on an occasion, but who has the courage to attack them?


    "Little girl, I heard someone calling Mr. Yuan before falling into the sea."


    Mr. Yuan?


    Could it be Wonyo? !

 Chapter 142： She is too cold

    I always wondered why Yuanyou appeared at the party, and asked Tan Zhinan specifically. Yuanyou came uninvited. He saw me and left the coast quietly without saying hello to me.


    This sneaky look is not like Yuanyou''s style.


    Even I called and he decisively told me that he has no right... As the leader of the Xi family, he should be qualified to open a gPS global positioning, but he refused me.


    even asked me to call Xi Zhan.


    Even if I called, I asked me such a heart-wrenching remark. I suddenly understood that it was Yuan You that Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi were here, and Yuan You took orders from Xi Zhan.


    It¡¯s no wonder that I think of Xi Zhan, because Yuanyou and Gu Tingchen have no grievances and no grudges. How could he... But Xi Zhan and Gu Tingchen have no grievances and no grudges. Unless they did it to avenge me, they can take revenge for me. It was too much for the two to push into the sea.


    If Gu Tingchen and they can¡¯t swim, wouldn¡¯t it be...


    The more I thought about it, the more mess I felt. Gu Lanzhi glanced at the Yu Luoluo in the distance, and suddenly called me, "Little girl."


    I responded: "I am."


    Gu Lanzhi''s eyes flickered slightly, hesitatingly said: "I met Tan Yang when I was playing overseas at Universal."


    Gu Lanzhi''s expression was very hesitant, and I frankly said: "I know, she also said that she met you, and praised you for being handsome."


    Gu Lanzhi closed his eyes and asked in doubt, "Is she the little daughter of the Tan family?"


    I nodded and said, "Tan Zhinan is her brother."


    "Little girl, that girl is too thin and cool."


    The person who can make Gu Lanzhi feel indifferent is really rare in a thousand years, because whether it is in the eyes of Gu Tingchen or Yu Luoluo, Gu Lanzhi is the truly indifferent person.


    I wonder: "What happened?"


    "It''s okay, I am ashamed of her."


    I am curious and asked: "What are you ashamed of Tan Yang?"


    Gu Lan''s lips curled, he lowered his eyes and looked at me warmly and said: "Little girl, it''s getting late, I''ll send it back to Wucheng first."


    Gu Lanzhi didn''t tell me what he was ashamed of Tan Yang. Seeing that he deliberately concealed it, I couldn''t ask him again.


    I suggested: "You can live in Tongcheng for one night now."


    He shook his head and said, "Luo Luo needs to look back at home."


    Under this special situation, Gu Lanzhi still had to separate him from Yu Luoluo. He couldn''t stay for one night. He was really indifferent to her.


    I looked at Yu Luoluo with pity, her eyes were red and staring at Gu Lanzhi, she seemed to have heard what Gu Lanzhi said.


    Originally we were not too far away.


    I separated from them and drove back to the apartment. I parked the car in the garage and just got out of the car, my mouth was suddenly covered from behind.


    The garage in the basement is very large and empty, and in the dead of night, fear suddenly rose in my heart. I reached out and grabbed the corner of the person behind me and found it wet.


    I guessed who it was in an instant. He put his arms around my neck from behind, spit out a sigh on the side of my ear, and asked, "Scared?"


    I breathed a sigh of relief, Gu Tingchen gently bit my auricle, loosened my lips and asked, "Did you miss me lately?"


    He bit my ear so intimately...


    I was so embarrassed and angry, I scolded: "Let go of me."


    Gu Tingchen didn¡¯t let me go, but instead he took me into his arms and asked softly, ¡°Have you done it with Xi Zhan? Shenger, is he good at me?¡±


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s words were unsightly. At first glance, it was another personality that hated me. I couldn¡¯t get rid of him. He suddenly reached out and touched my chest, "Tsk, it¡¯s so soft."


    I angrily said: "Gu Tingchen, you let me go!"


    Gu Tingchen like this is particularly annoying in my heart. I can''t do anything and still can''t avoid it. I keep reaching out to hook the alarm on the car, and he suddenly pushes my **** with his body from behind.


    That hard, hot...


    hugs me like a tide.


    Just as I was about to touch the alarm, Gu Tingchen suddenly let go of me. I looked at him in surprise. He spread his hand and smiled: "This is just a meeting ceremony. I will definitely sleep with you next time I meet."


    After speaking, Gu Tingchen turned around and left neatly.


    I shouted to him in embarrassment, "Gu Tingchen."


    He hummed calmly, "Reluctant to leave?"


    I asked hard: "How can you let me go?"


    "When you leave Xi Zhan."


    "I do not know¡­¡­"


    Gu Tingchen turned around and interrupted me. His eyes were particularly thin. He smiled frivolously and reminded him: "You once said that you won''t leave me, Shenger, we were like you and Xi Zhan now, I You have been prepared for this life and this life, so how can you allow you to leave without permission?"


    His hair is still wet, messy on his forehead, I want to say something, he suddenly smiled evilly: "Unless you are destroyed, how can I easily let you go in my life."


    Hearing this, my heart was shocked.


    Gu Tingchen and I used to...


    There is not much beauty between us, but he has treated me well. At that time, I loved the humbleness of his love and the ignorance of myself.


    At that time, he was like the most important person in my life.


    But now it is in this situation.


    Am I ashamed of him? !


    In my conscience, I never felt sorry for him.


    He has always been sorry for me.


    But there is no point in investigating these right and wrong now.


    The most important thing is that he made up his mind to bite me, if he continues like this, he will definitely hurt Xi Zhan.


    "Gu Tingchen, please let me go?"


    My tone was particularly humble, but Gu Tingchen laughed without saying a word. I laughed at myself and said, "I have never hurt you! I admit that the fact that I and Xi Zhan have been together in just four months does seem to be cheap. But I bet I¡¯m not wrong! Before this, Xi Zhan appeared in my life four months ago, and he gave me stability and support... At that time, we had nothing to do with him. Okay, my cancer saved me... Gu Tingchen, I used to love you vigorously and surely. Although it took some twists and turns and sad for a while when I left, I still put you down...I love Is someone wrong? Where can I know that you can come back! No one told me that you are still alive. When I put down all the precautions in my heart and walked towards Xi Zhan, you suddenly got in! Gu Tingchen, my heart was at that time I have already given it to him. What can you tell me to do? You accuse me like I betrayed you. Xi Zhan once criticized me half-heartedly, but you never asked my feelings!"


    Gu Tingchen''s expression remained unchanged, "So you plan to exclude me from your life? Shenger, do you think I would be willing to do this?"


    I asked him crying without tears, "Then what do you want me to do?"


    What can I do if he comes back when my heart is given away?


    Could it be that I temporarily repented and said, oh, no, Xi Zhan, I don''t like you, I used to be joking, in fact I still like Gu Tingchen, and I still want to be a couple with him for the rest of my life!


    ÅÞ, this kind of self is really bad.


    I really look down on myself like this.


    This way my heart will not agree!


    I love Xi Zhan, this is the mood that Gu Tingchen had before he returned, and he cannot change his mind because of his return...


    "Leave him and come back to me."


    Now Gu Tingchen is like a devil, he can''t listen to whatever I say, and he made up his mind to return to his side.


    How about returning to his side? !


    Can you live happily like before? !


    Besides, have he and I ever been happy?


    I am too lazy to explain anything to him, anyway, he can''t listen to what I say, he just raised his lips and left when I was silent.


    I know that I will have trouble with him in the future.


    is not the entanglement I want.


    is that he will take the initiative to pester me.


    When I think of this, my heart is miserable.


    Gu Tingchen, who had a particularly headache in my heart, raised my hand and touched my chest. How should I face Xi Zhan the day after tomorrow?


    After all, his woman was touched on her breast.


    I squatted down uncomfortably, the exhaustion of the whole night and the bad news that I had just experienced made my mind burst at this moment.


    My heart was blocked, and when I was depressed, I heard a familiar voice asking, "Yoona, what if you let Xi Zhan know that your ex-husband ate tofu and touched your chest?"

 Chapter 143： I cant get angry

    I looked up embarrassedly and saw someone coming, "It''s you."


    "What do you think Xi Zhan should do?"


    He asked me the same question again.


    I tried my best to suppress the irritability in my heart, and explained, "I will explain to Xi Zhan, so I don''t have to worry about this matter for the third brother."


    "I don''t want to worry about it, but what''s the matter if you and Gu Tingchen stay entangled like this? Do you think Xi Zhan doesn''t know?!"


    Yuanyou directly called Xi Zhan by name.


    a little bit unlike him who is afraid of Xi Zhan...


    I squatted underground to be silent, Yuanyou came over and squatted in front of me and patted my shoulder, "Second brother does not have that big measure."


    I stubbornly said: "I will explain to Xi Zhan."


    I felt very uncomfortable, like being crushed by a huge boulder. Yuan You patiently told me, ¡°Don¡¯t go out alone in the future and be on guard at all times, otherwise I don¡¯t know what I will do.¡±


    Thinking of Yuanyou and that Mr. Yuan that I saw on the beach today, I asked in surprise, "What did you do?"


    Yuanyou smiled and asked: "What do you think?"


    "You designed them to appear on the same occasion at the same time? It should be you who asked Fu Xi to invite me on the cruise, right? You should want to pay them to warn me in front of me, and want me to stay away from them in the future. , Otherwise you will use other methods to deal with them, right? This is your purpose! But you didn''t expect me to leave early, you simply ordered people to push them directly into the sea! Then why did Tan Yang jump into the sea?? "


    Seeing what I said about eight or nine, Yuan You rubbed my head and smiled: "Yes, I just wanted to give you a warning. I didn''t intend to hide it from you, I wanted to be in front of you. I''ll call you after embarrassing them, but I didn''t expect you to leave halfway, and I simply ordered people to throw them into the sea. You will definitely chase them non-stop when you get the news that they have fallen into the sea."


    "So Tan Yang was also thrown into the sea by you? Because you know she has Xi''s gPS on her body. You deliberately let her follow them just to let us contact Xi''s when we can''t find anyone?"


    Yuanyou grinned grimly: "Yes."


    With a chill in my heart, I asked wisely: "You want to see who I will choose between Xi Zhan and Gu Tingchen, right? So you told me that you don¡¯t have the right to use the Xi¡¯s gPS global positioning system. Punish my heart and deliberately make me embarrassed and at a loss in front of Xi Zhan. Why do you treat me like this?!"


    Yuanyou asked me back, "You don''t know why?"


    He patted my forehead lightly, and faintly explained, "Yoona, you have to remember that I am the third brother of the second brother first and your third brother second. Do you know what I mean?"


    I exhaled and asked, "What does the third brother want to say?"


    "Gu Tingchen has been entangled with you, I''ve long been unable to understand that he wants to **** him, but my second brother gave me an order to stop me from acting rashly!"


    Yuanyou struck the injustice for Xi Zhan and said, "What is Gu Tingchen? He actually contaminated the second brother''s woman with the shamelessness..."


    I interrupted him with a cold face and said, "I have nothing with Gu Tingchen. The two of us have been in the past. I know where my future lies. You don''t need to intervene in this matter!!"


    "Nothing, he just touched your breast!"


    Yuanyou''s expression was particularly angry. I was pale and didn''t know how to explain it. After all, he saw this in his eyes.


    But this matter...


    I didn¡¯t have time to escape.


    "Remember, no matter what kind of love you have between you and Gu Tingchen, you are now the second brother''s woman. If you entangle with Gu Tingchen again, I will definitely solve him in my own way."


    Yuanyou''s face is particularly venomous. I rarely see him like this. I finally understand that he was from Xi Zhan from beginning to end.


    Because Xi Zhan likes me, he defends me.


    Once Xi Zhan doesn''t like me, I am nothing to him. I lowered my head and closed my eyes and said, "I will solve it myself."


    "Do you solve it yourself? Every time you are bullied by Gu Tingchen, do you solve it yourself? What do you want me to say about you..."


    A cold voice suddenly came from a distance, "Yuanyou."


    The sound of Yuanyou shocked me all over, and I looked up in a daze. The man was dressed in a black business leather jacket with a rare black short sleeve inside.


    He is still handsome, with sharp and perfect outlines.


    I was particularly worried, I was afraid that he heard what Yuanyou said just now, "Nothing, he just touched your breast."


    Yuanyou''s expression was also startled, he closed his eyes and shouted second brother, and then wanted to escape and said, "I still have advance..."


    Xi Zhan called his name coldly.


    Yuanyou replied with a bitter look: "I am here."


    "Go to Assistant Yin to receive the punishment by yourself."


    I don¡¯t understand why Xi Zhan punishes Yuanyou. After all, he is fighting the injustice for him. I hurriedly stopped and said, "Second brother, actually third brother is also for me..."


    I can''t go on, because I also blame Yuan You in my heart.


    But there is really no need to punish him.


    But he must have heard all the conversation between us when he asked Yuanyou to pick up the punishment... Suddenly, my heart was ashamed.


    I don''t know how to face Xi Zhan.


    is embarrassed, because I feel very sorry for him.


    Xi Zhan was silent, Yuan You did not dare to stay, waved his hand and smiled: "I''ll go to Assistant Yin, and I''ll find him right away!"


    Yuanyou quickly left the garage, and Xi Zhan bent over to help me up from the ground. I had been squatting for a long time, and my legs had been numb, a little unable to stand, and the palms of the hands strongly supported Xi Zhan''s arms.


    I asked him anxiously, "Why are you back today?"


    "Yuanyou called before and said that you were looking for someone in the sea and stayed up all night. I was worried about you so I returned to Tongcheng in advance."


    Xi Zhan suddenly beat me horizontally and hugged me in his arms. I put my arms around his neck and buried my cheeks in his chest. He hugged me and walked calmly into the elevator.


    The space in the elevator is very small, and my heart is always chaotic. I want to apologize, but I don¡¯t have the courage.


    Although I didn''t volunteer just now.


    But after all I am sorry for him.


    What''s more, I let him open gPS global positioning before.


    From another perspective, if Xi Zhan asked me to use the resources in my hands to save his old lover, I would definitely be heartbroken.


    Do not do to others what you do not want to do, I understand the meaning of this sentence, but at that time, I had no choice but to do so...


    After all, it was my fault.


    Blame my soft heart.


    At this moment, I am very grudge Yuanyou.


    Blame him for letting me choose.


    I grabbed Xi Zhan by the sleeves of his shirt and never dared to speak. Xi Zhan might be aware of my emotions. He suddenly asked me in a faint tone, "Yona, what do you want to say to me?"


    "Sorry, brother."


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t ask me why I apologized. He clasped my voice and said lightly, ¡°No need to apologize, I don¡¯t care.¡±


    What does he care about? !


    Don''t care if Gu Tingchen touches my chest?


    Don''t care if I let him save Gu Tingchen and the others?


    I looked at him in surprise, and there was a sudden disappointment in my heart. Look, the woman is so weird. She is obviously afraid that he cares but afraid that he doesn''t care. Deep down I hope that he will be jealous, and then I will apologize properly and kindly. Coax him with kind words.


    But his reaction was so calm.


    I pursed my lips and asked him unwillingly, "You really don''t care?"


    Xi Zhan squinted at me and asked me indifferently, "What do you want me to care about? How would you like to see my reaction?"


    Xi Zhan is smart, guessing what is in my heart.


    I said embarrassingly: "Sorry."


    Xi Zhan suddenly said, "I can''t get angry."


    He doesn¡¯t know where he gets angry with me?


    Does he think I¡¯m not wrong? !


    Still saying that his character is like this, he doesn''t care about anything in the face, Taishan collapses before he is in danger...

 Chapter 144： My past deserves his respect

    "This matter was designed by Yuan You. He wanted to know who you would choose between Gu Tingchen and me. He put you in the most vulnerable place of humanity... You have your own past. Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi have The feelings you bring to you are real and exist. It is part of your life. It can be said to be your youth. I don¡¯t force you to forget, and you don¡¯t need to forget. You can keep those beautiful and sad memories. Now, when you are truly relieved, you can also tell me. You can rest assured that I will not laugh at you for loving someone so stupidly. The past that belongs to you is worthy of my respect."


    My heart was stunned, and subconsciously raised my head to look for Xi Zhan''s gaze. He was looking down at me. His normally thin and calm eyes were a little hot at this moment, and a warm current suddenly surged in my heart.


    That is the feeling that no one else has ever given me.


    Xi Zhan, he has always respected everything about me.


    never misunderstood me and got angry with me.


    He thought about the problem entirely from my standpoint.


    A man like this is too perfect.


    is naturally more awesome.


    also makes me unworthy of him.


    I am not worthy of such a beautiful Xi Zhan.


    Shi Sheng, the president of the Shi family who used to be a powerful city and married to the Gu family, finally realized what inferiority was in his heart. It was completely different from the humbleness of Gu Tingchen when he was with him. This inferiority was almost overwhelming me like sea water. But looking at him angrily.


    When the elevator arrived, Xi Zhan hugged me out of the elevator. In the corridor, he softened his voice slightly and said, "You don''t have to pay attention to what Yuanyou said. Let''s stop here tonight. I understand your approach, but I won''t be an example. Even if you violate the law, you must explain the reason to me, and don''t just bury everything in your heart."


    I stretched out my hand and wiped the tears from the corner of my eyes secretly. Xi Zhan rarely talked a lot today, and said in a soft voice: "Our life is too short, and the life we ??want to go on with you is even more short, at least until I get closer. You have never appeared in your 30 years of life, Yoona, remember that negative emotions such as misunderstandings, pain, concealment, etc. will only cause the two of us to drift apart."


    He solemnly promised: "No matter whether my emotions are good or sad in the future, I will not push you away from me unless... There are many compelling things in the world, which are not hindrances to me. I have this Ability and power to resolve, only your mind is within the uncontrollable range, I...cannot drive it."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s words come to heart.


    He is like a man who understands love and has experienced endless vicissitudes of life. My heart is full of shock and helplessness. All the bewilderment brought me surprises from the man in front of me.


    I stared at him with red eyes, his neckline was slightly open, revealing a faint collarbone, and his eyebrows were suddenly charming and intoxicating.


    I pressed my lips tightly, Xi Zhan lifted my eyes and motioned for me to open the door. I sniffed and solemnly admitted that I was wrong. "Tonight is my fault. Although they have nothing to do with me, they have taught me. I grew up as a nominal friend, and life is a matter of life... I didn¡¯t want to hide it from you, but I was afraid that you would feel bad. In fact, this matter is a problem with my way of solving things. I started I should tell you frankly."


    Thinking of what Gu Tingchen did to me in the garage, Xi Zhan''s heart was as clear as a mirror. I stretched out my hand and gently held his cold palm, and said softly, "Today Gu Tingchen is not very stable and is in a serious condition. He...I''m sorry, I let him succeed, Xi Zhan, next time I go out, I will always carry a bodyguard."


    "It''s okay, you are also compelled to do so. The fault is that he is not you. What I should blame is that he is not you. No need to blame yourself."


    Xi Zhan is too clear and righteous, too insightful, I tightly grasped his palm, and called his second brother moved in my heart. He looked down at me and faintly commanded: "Open the door first."


    I didn¡¯t listen to him. Instead, I stepped on my feet and kissed his chin. He suddenly grabbed my waist and put me in his arms. His seductive eyes looked at me, gently from deep in his throat. Roll out a word that contains charm and attraction, "Huh?"


    The word ¡¡¡¡ was like a breeze that squeezed my whole body. My feet couldn''t stand and quickly softened in his arms. He put his arm around me and pressed against his chest. I saw his bulging apple.


    and the **** collarbone under the apple.


    Xi Zhan is the best. This is something I knew a long time ago. Even if he can''t become his wife and sleep with him, it will still make money, not to mention that he and I are still connected.


    I kissed his sharp chin again full of joy, he raised his eyebrows, and asked me faintly: "Don''t you go home?"


    I held him tightly and refused to let go, "Password 9977."


    Xi Zhanteng opened a palm and stretched out his arm to enter the password and hugged me into the room. Just when I thought something would happen, he went into the bedroom and took the shirt left here last time and went to the bathroom.


    I was a little bit disappointed in my heart. At this time, Tan Yang sent me a message, "I just got home, and my brother said that you saved me this time. Thank you Shi Sheng, you are my best friend of Tan Yang in this life."


    Her 17-year-old child was so old-fashioned that I suddenly remembered that Gu Lanzhi said he was ashamed of Tan Yang.


    Why is he ashamed of Tan Yang?


    I sent a message and asked: "Have you had contact with Gu Lanzhi before? Gu Lanzhi just told me that he is ashamed of you."


    Tan Yang replied to me in voice, "It''s nothing big, but I met it again in Japan. There was a little friction at the time, but it was resolved, so don''t take it to heart!"


    Tan Yang''s voice is sweet, with the immaturity of a young person, but it is faintly indifferent, like wind and rain.


    When I was thinking how to reply to Tan Yang, she sent me a group photo. This photo was taken under the temple at night. The temple¡¯s lights are clear and elegant, and everyone is dressed in kimono.


    includes Tan Yang and Gu Lanzhi.


    Yes, they are in a group photo.


    Tan Yang is wearing a black kimono, with countless pink and white cherry blossoms embroidered on the kimono, all her hair is put down behind her, and she is just past her waist, she looks like a little girl walking out of anime.


    Tan Yang is pretty. She was originally a little girl. Such a dress made her look smaller and innocent.


    But I have seen her pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger in a police station, so I subconsciously think that she is a black goblin in the photo, hiding in the dark and waiting for the moment to show her fangs.


    And Gu Lanzhi, wearing a milky white kimono, embroidered with ink bamboo, is in line with his temperament, his eyebrows are still handsome and picturesque, and his eyes are still bright stars that I am familiar with.


    I withdrew from the photo and saw Tan Yang¡¯s message, ¡°I caught up with the temple sacrifice not long ago, and I met Gu Lanzhi. At that time, there was a robbery after the sacrifice. Gu Lanzhi and I were lost when we chased them. It''s unpleasant. It just makes you feel bad to say it. I don''t know why Gu Lanzhi should say something ashamed of me to you, but I can guarantee that it will not be a big deal!"


    I spoke back to her and said with a smile: "I''m just curious and just ask, how are you? Have you taken a bath? Is your body warmer?"


    Tan Yang said back to me: "Well, I can''t sleep and plan to play games."


    I reminded me gently: "You fell into the sea at night, and the cool breeze was blowing all night, your body temperature is low, so you should rest early..."


    Before he finished speaking, Xi Zhan pushed open the bathroom door. He was only wearing a white shirt with no buttons. His chest was wide open, with a few scars on it, adding wildness and man. Overflowing male hormones.


    I continued to say: "Tan Yang, I don''t want to talk about it in advance. I will invite you to dinner in a few days, bye."


    I put down the phone when the voice sounded out, Xi Zhan wiped his hair with a towel, looked at me with black and white eyes, and asked without a wave of voice, "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    "I''m waiting for you."


    I can''t help but slowly walk towards him...

 Chapter 145： Tan Yang, I have to be responsible

    Xi Zhan was full of temptation all over his body, and because we hadn''t seen me in a month, I missed my heart very much, not to mention the ripples in my heart just outside the door, and now I can''t hold myself at all.


    I used to hold Xi Zhan tightly, his body stiffened slightly, he raised his hand and rubbed my head, his voice whispered and said, "It''s almost dawn, rest early. I have something to go to Wucheng later."


    I was surprised and asked: "Why are you leaving soon?"


    After getting acquainted with him, he always does not return home for a day. No wonder I used to show up in time no matter where I was in that city.


    "Something happened temporarily."


    Xi Zhan familiarly kissed the top of my hair, and I took my pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After washing, I saw that Xi Zhan had changed his suit and returned to his usual rigorous appearance.


    I stood at the bathroom door holding my arms, and asked reluctantly, "When will you leave?"


    Xi Zhan pursed his lips, "I will."


    I was reluctant to leave him, but I couldn¡¯t stop him from leaving, so I told him, "Be careful of everything."


    He nodded, I turned back to the bedroom and lay on the bed sideways. After a while, the bedroom door was pushed open from the outside. I held my breath and felt his approach. He bent over and kissed my cheek, and I scratched my back. Staying in his sleeves, looked at him aggrievedly.


    Xi Zhan scratched my nose with his fingers and asked, "Can''t sleep?"


    My voice whispered: "I miss you."


    When I said these two words, Xi Zhan instantly understood what I was thinking. He raised his lips and smiled slightly.


    I thought he wouldn¡¯t respond to my words because of his character, but he rarely asked, "How do you miss me?"


    I tugged at his sleeve, and he lay on his side next to me, gently scratching my smooth cheek with his fingers.


    Whether a woman usually maintains or not can be seen after adulthood, the skin texture is completely different.


    I usually put on makeup, and I have paid more attention to the maintenance of this area in the past few years. Although I am about to turn 24 this year, my skin is no worse than Tan Yang, and it is full of collagen.


    Xi Zhan kept touching my face as if he was addicted to play, I looked at him with scorching eyes, and I couldn''t tell what I thought of him.


    I can¡¯t just say that I want to sleep with him...


    I am an adult female, and I have never had it for a month. If I haven''t had it for a month... It''s pure self-deception to say that I don''t want to.


    Especially Xi Zhan is here.


    His charm is enough to break me down.


    I put my arms around his waist and opened my mouth to bite his waist. His body instantly stiffened and whispered, "Don''t make trouble."


    Xi Zhan is like a man without desire, every time I take the initiative, and even if I take the initiative, he will usually refuse.


    I bit the flesh on his waist, and quietly undid the belt he had just fastened with my fingers. He was startled and asked, "Want me?"


    He even asked this question so straightforwardly.


    The shame in my heart didn''t make me utter a word, Xi Zhan suddenly bent over and kissed my lips, his clothes quickly scattered, and my gasping sound filled the room.


    ¡­¡­


    After I did that, I was sore, lying on the bed and watching Xi Zhan put on a suit and leave the apartment vigorously.


    After he left, I fell asleep. When I woke up again, it was afternoon. I picked up the phone by the pillow and saw Fu Xi sent me a message six hours ago and asked me to meet.


    I didn''t reply to him this information, mainly because he cooperated with Yuan You to design me last night, which made me feel uncomfortable.


    I put away my mobile phone and got up to wash and bought myself a cup of Chinese medicine. After drinking, I received a text message from my piano teacher.


    She asked me, "Is Shenger free?"


    I replied and asked: "I am free, is there anything the teacher is doing?"


    "I have two classes tomorrow morning, but I have something to do at home and can''t go away. Can you help me teach the students?"


    I am in Tongcheng, and my teacher is in Wucheng...


    It stands to reason that I have no reason to agree. After all, the journey is too far, but I still replied to her: "Well, good."


    "Thank you Shenger."


    "Teacher, you don''t have to be so polite."


    The main reason why I agreed to go to Wucheng was because Xi Zhan was there. I wanted to meet him and stay by his side.


    I sent a message to Xi Zhan and asked: "When will I go home?"


    "Go home tomorrow night, don''t read it."


    He always reply with a sentence Do not read.


    He knew I was worried about him, he was comforting me.


    I hesitated for a while and sent him a message, "I have something to go back to Wucheng tomorrow, or should we go back to Tongcheng together at night?"


    "Well, I will pick you up tomorrow."


    Looking at this text message, sweetness gradually rose in my heart, turned around and went to the bedroom to make-up, and changed to a pink strap.


    I didn¡¯t wear too much makeup, but a very youthful style. I also tied a ponytail and painted light lipstick.


    As soon as I went downstairs with the car key, Tan Yang sent me a message, "Shi Sheng, do you want to go to the bar with us at night?"


    She really regarded me as a friend, so she started to call me when she went out to play!


    I replied: "No, I''m going to Wucheng."


    Tan Yang asked, "What are you going to do in Wucheng?"


    "Substitute, come home tomorrow night."


    Tan Yang quickly replied, "You take me to play together."


    I''m not going to play...


    Somehow, I couldn''t bear to refuse Tan Yang. I picked a style car that I thought Tan Yang liked to go out in the garage.


    Tan Yang was waiting at the door when I arrived at the Tan¡¯s villa. She may have been waiting for too long. She kicked the small stone under her feet boredly.


    Today¡¯s Tan Yang is wearing a white vest and a miniskirt. It¡¯s cooler than me, but she doesn¡¯t wear pink on her face.


    Tan Yang saw that when I arrived, she took the lead in walking around the car and exclaimed: "Shi Sheng, there seem to be a lot of sports cars in your garage!"


    Tan Yang is seven years younger than me. She keeps calling me Shi Sheng, which is completely different from the disgusting Shi Sheng in Xiao Wu''s mouth. Tan Yang''s Shi Sheng sounds very comfortable.


    I smiled and asked, "Want to wander with me?"


    She put on her sunglasses and said, "Nature."


    Tan Yang just got in the car and her mobile phone rang, and I turned my head to see that the remark was Gu Lanzhi.


    I was a little surprised, Tan Yang calmly connected and asked: "What are you going to do?"


    I have never seen anyone talking to Gu Lanzhi in this tone, with a strong impatience, as if Gu Lanzhi has been pestering her, and my heart suddenly raised countless doubts.


    "Tan Yang, what happened that day..."


    Tan Yang interrupted him impatiently, "I said, that''s not a problem."


    "Tan Yang, I have to be responsible."


    I look dumbfounded, what is it responsible for? !

 Chapter 146： Want to leave dangerous people

    Something must have happened between Tan Yang and Gu Lanzhi, but Tan Yang said it was just a trivial matter, so I shouldn''t ask too deeply. Besides, I shouldn''t be curious about it.


    Especially here in Gu Lanzhi.


    I put away my curiosity, and heard Gu Lanzhi''s helpless voice: "You are still young, and many things do not know the severity. You may think this is a small thing, but to me..."


    I don¡¯t know what Gu Lanzhi will say next, but in my heart I feel that what should be the secret, but Tan Yang indifferently interrupted his next remarks. He was polite and said: "Uncle, what do you want to do? I said everything. Why have you been entangled so many times that it is a trivial matter!"


    Gu Lanzhi suddenly stopped silent. It is estimated that no one had spoken to him like this in his thirty-one years of life, and he still called his uncle in a cold voice.


    Tan Yang is indeed a bit too old to call the uncle. After all, Gu Lanzhi is still an unmarried man, and he is only in his early thirties, but according to Tan Yang''s age, calling him an uncle can''t fault him.


    seems to understand this. Gu Lanzhi didn''t correct her name, but just said indifferently, "Tan Yang, you can think about what I told you a few days ago."


    Tan Yang smiled sweetly and said: "Goodbye or not."


    After talking, Tan Yang hung up the phone decisively. She sighed with a sad face in the passenger seat and said, "This is a very small thing. Gu Lanzhi has been holding on to it. What do you think of this man? So long-winded chatter, for nothing, I praised him for being handsome before."


    I smiled and asked casually, "What little thing keeps him holding you?"


    Tan Yang spread out his hand, and said indifferently: "Not enough."


    Tan Yang didn¡¯t want to say, so I stopped questioning, just sighing, ¡°I¡¯ve known Gu Lanzhi for many years. Although we don¡¯t spend much time together, the person I know has always been mediocre. If he I really care about it, which shows that that matter must be very important to him."


    Tan Yang faintly returned to me, "I don''t understand what you adults think."


    I smiled and set off to navigate to Wucheng.


    Tan Yang seemed to be very tired. She had been sleeping in the car. She woke up as soon as she entered Wucheng. She rubbed her eyes dazedly and asked me, "Shi Sheng, how long will we get there?"


    "Just entering the city, I am going to the Shijia villa." I said.


    She asked curiously: "Where did you live before?"


    "Well, where I grew up."


    Tan Yang tilted his head to look at the gloomy sky outside the window and said: "Then you will find a place to put me down later. I have friends in Wucheng. I will play with them for a while and look for you at night."


    I promised her and told her: "Then you should be careful."


    Tan Yang nodded, and put her down when I entered the city.


    I drove away after her disappeared in the crowd. When I returned to Shi¡¯s villa, I was hungry and ordered a takeaway online. After eating, I wanted to go shopping in the garden downstairs.


    I remember, Xiaowu and I often played in the back garden when we were young.


    But I can¡¯t remember exactly what it is.


    But she was the one who grew up with me, and the one who has always refused to accept Shi''s family.


    The older people are, the more they fade away from what happened when they were young. It''s hard for me to remember the leisure time between me and Xiaowu. What I can remember is the wrong things she did.


    I will never forgive her in my life, and I will never have the slightest pity for her anymore.


    But I am still confused. Since Xiaowu only has one kidney, our Shi family didn''t run to her kidney. Why did my parents adopt her from the orphanage back then? !


    And after adoption, he was also fostered under the name of the old housekeeper.


    I don¡¯t know why my parents did this. The last time we met, we were short of time and I wanted to ask many questions without time. Later, there was a car accident on the way back.


    It has been more than one month since that incident. I haven''t dialed the phone number my dad gave me.


    I don''t know if it is timid or something, I still don''t have the courage.


    I cannot contact the woman who gave birth to me and didn''t want me.


    Why do you contact her? !


    Do you recognize each other?


    No, I only recognize my current parents.


    Thinking of my parents in Ningzhen, I suddenly knew that I had to contact her.


    I must understand the truth of the year and who she is; I must also eliminate the fear in my parents'' heart, otherwise they will not follow me back to Tongcheng for the rest of their lives.


    I took out my phone and flipped to the strange number. While hesitating, a familiar voice came from behind, "Sheng''er, won''t you call me when you return to Wucheng and let me pick you up?"


    My body became stiff, and I subconsciously stepped back a few steps before turning around to look at him coldly and sarcastically: "Even if I didn''t call you, can''t you still know my news?"


    Gu Tingchen''s expression was startled when he heard the words, and he looked at me with innocent eyes. I immediately knew that the man standing in front of me had a normal personality. I pursed my lips and asked, "Where is he?"


    I asked about another personality.


    "Not here yet."


    I said sadly, "Gu Tingchen, he has already brought trouble to my life."


    That he is Gu Tingchen himself. I know what I said is very hurtful, but now he is causing a lot of trouble to my life. If he continues like this, Yuan You will not let him go.


    I took a deep breath and said, "The last time you and Gu Lanzhi fell into the sea was what Yuan You ordered someone to do. Yuan You belongs to the Xi family and is my third brother. He won''t just ignore you like this. If your other him continues like this, he will definitely cause you a lot of trouble."


    What I said was to consider myself, but I was also thinking of him. In fact, I didn¡¯t want Yuan You to do anything to him, but he instantly sank his face and asked in a cold voice, "I¡¯m afraid of Xi¡¯s family?"


    The Gu family has been well done by Gu Tingchen in recent years. I only know that his technology is at the forefront, but I don¡¯t know how strong it is. After all, I have never been in contact with Gu¡¯s business.


    I am more worried about Gu''s family just because I don''t know what to do. The most important thing is that I don''t want any disputes between Xi Gu''s family and I will be the most uncomfortable once there are disputes between them.


    "You know what I didn''t mean." I said.


    "Sheng''er, I will try my best to restrain myself, you don''t have to worry about him too much..."


    Will he try his best to restrain? !


    Will he try to restrain what happened last night?


    To me, he is a dangerous man.


    How can human inertia approach dangerous people and things? !


    I interrupted him and said unfeelingly: "I hope you disappear in my life, unless your other personality is improved, otherwise I will not see you in my life."


    Gu Tingchen humiliated me in the garage last night. Yuan You and Xi Zhan knew about this. Although Xi Zhan didn''t blame me, I felt guilty in my heart. I always apologize to Xi Zhan.


    Actually, I don''t want to say such unfeeling words to Gu Tingchen in my heart, but there are some things that have to be resolved. It is not good for anyone to entangle like this!


    "Shi Sheng, do you think I have to help you now?"


    Oops, Gu Tingchen suddenly switched! !

 Chapter 147： Tan Yang is a child

    Just like that night on the beach, when Gu Tingchen was about to attack me, another personality suddenly awakened and saved me.


    It was on that night that I really had Xi Zhan for the first time.


    Calculate carefully that I am with Xi Zhan Gu Tingchen is a very good driving force. Without him, Xi Zhan would never touch me.


    Gu Tingchen suddenly changed into another personality. My heart sank and I ran a few steps back to the door of the villa. When I turned around to look at him, I found that he was standing motionless.


    He curled his lips and asked, "I''m afraid of me?"


    I looked at him in shock, and touched the doorknob quietly with my fingers. As long as he made any movements, I would close the door quickly.


    But what about closing the door?


    Gu Tingchen has the password for my villa.


    I suddenly remembered the words he said in the garage last night, "I will definitely sleep with you next time I meet."


    The fear in my heart has risen to the extreme, because once he does something to me, the strength of a woman is always no match for a man.


    Just when I was worried, Gu Tingchen smiled charmingly: "Look at what scared you, what can I do in broad daylight?"


    Hearing this, I secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Tingchen felt bored when he saw that I hadn''t spoken, so he turned around and left the villa neatly.


    I was stunned, but he didn''t expect him to let me go so easily.


    Has Gu Tingchen''s condition started to improve?


    I shook my head and said to myself: "It should not be possible."


    Gu Tingchen''s condition did not get better.


    I shook my head and stopped thinking about him. Instead, I quickly changed the password. From now on, he can no longer come and go here at will.


    After changing the password, I went back to the living room and sent a text message to Xi Zhan, "I just arrived in Wucheng and plan to go back to the apartment at night."


    Gu Tingchen and I lived in the Shi¡¯s Villa for a period of time. It¡¯s all about me and him. I don¡¯t want to stay here.


    After sending the message, I took the car key and got up and went out. When there was nowhere to go, Tan Yang called me by coincidence.


    She smiled and asked me, "Where are you Shi Sheng?"


    "How?"


    She invited me, "Come out and play?"


    I smiled and asked, "Where?"


    "The largest red light district in Wucheng."


    I was surprised and said: "You have the courage."


    I have never been to the red light district of Wucheng. I heard the assistant mention that it was messy. Tan Yang, a little girl, went there...


    To be honest, I am quite worried.


    I have an inexplicable emotion towards Tan Yang, as if I want to guard her as my own sister.


    This emotion shocked me.


    "Not only me, but also Yu Luoluo. I met her when I got here. She invited me to play together. The two of us talked about you. I just called you thinking of you alone."


    Tan Yang talked a lot at this time, not like an old-fashioned little girl, but in line with her current age.


    I asked curiously: "Where did you go alone?"


    Tan Yang chuckled and explained: "I came here after we separated from my friends. I wanted to take a look, but I didn''t expect it to be fun."


    I constricted my eyebrows and said, "I will be there soon."


    Although Yu Luoluo knows taekwondo, she and Tan Yang are girls after all, and they might be in danger in the red light district.


    I did not rush over immediately, because Yu Luoluo is Gu Lanzhi¡¯s younger sister, and I sent him a message before I left.


    He quickly replied to me: "I''ll be there later."


    When I put my phone away and drove there, I saw Tan Yang drunk drunk nestled in the sofa, his small body looked very thin.


    Seeing that I arrived, Yu Luoluo got up and poured me a glass of beer. I shook my head and said, ¡°I¡¯m drinking Chinese medicine and can¡¯t drink. How much did Tan Yang drink? Looks drunk and unconscious.¡±


    There is deafening music playing around ¡¡¡¡, and in the lobby you can see several couples doing extraordinary things unscrupulously.


    Picking up clothes, touching breasts, kissing, etc., in fact, it¡¯s not exceptional in the red light district, but I¡¯ve heard from my assistants that transactions are carried out here. The most famous princess in Wucheng will receive dignitaries on the third floor. I heard that Gu Tingchen used to Come here to have fun.


    But I don''t know if he slept with the woman who slept here.


    Yu Luoluo took my arm and smiled and said, "She didn''t drink much. You see, she is so drunk, it''s just a drink."


    Tan Yang just had a drink like this? !


    I pursed my lips funny, turned my head and said to Yu Luoluo: "I have contacted your brother, he will come and pick you up later."


    Hearing the words, the expression of gloom was a little lonely.


    I worried and said, "You don¡¯t look so happy."


    The distance between me and Yu Luoluo is getting closer because she saved my life last time, and I care about whoever is willing to save my life.


    Yu Luoluo denied and said: "No."


    Even if Yu Luoluo is unhappy, it is probably related to Gu Lanzhi. In this environment, it is indeed difficult to ask.


    I patted her on the shoulder to comfort her. After a while, Gu Lanzhi arrived at the clubhouse. He was wearing a dark green windbreaker, looking at the British style, he was a noble and elegant man.


    He walked over with broad legs and frowned staring at Yu Luoluo, before he calmly said: "Don''t do things that trouble me."


    Hearing his words, her face was particularly pale.


    I quickly explained: "I called you to come over, and it didn''t matter what happened, I would have called other friends if I knew it."


    Gu Lanzhi closed his eyes and returned to the usual gentle estrangement. He explained in a low voice: "She often comes here recently. I either come here or look for her at the police station."


    These things happened during the original period.


    Yu Luoluo was so afraid that she wanted to attract Gu Lanzhi''s attention, causing troubles like she used to and waiting for him to deal with it.


    After speaking, Gu Lanzhi turned his eyes to the drunk man on the sofa, and asked with a puzzled look: "Why is Tan Yang in Wucheng?"


    I explained: "I brought her over to play today."


    The Yu Luoluo on the side of ¡¡¡¡ hasn''t spoken since Gu Lanzhi appeared. In fact, she loves him but also fears him.


    Just like I was afraid of Xi Zhan when I was not together with Xi Zhan, I always felt that such a man was aloof and untouchable.


    Gu Lanzhi reached out and probed Tan Yang''s forehead, and instantly condensed his eyebrows: "Tan Yang spent a few hours in the sea last night and she has a fever. I will send her to the hospital now."


    Gu Lanzhi made the decision on his own, then bent down and hugged a princess in her arms, acting familiarly and intimately.


    Not only was I stunned, even Yu Luoluo stared at him in disbelief, "Didn¡¯t my brother never approach a woman? We have known each other for so many years and you have never hugged me..."


    Gu Lanzhi said displeased: "Tan Yang is a child."


    Yu Luoluo was unwilling to say: "But I was a child back then."


    Gu Lanzhi looked down at Tan Yang in his arms, and said indifferently: "Tan Yang called me uncle, I should look after her."


    I remember in the afternoon in the car Tan Yang called Uncle Gu Lan...


    Unexpectedly, it became Gu Lanzhi''s excuse to refute Yu Luoluo.


    Yu Luoluo was blocked and speechless. She was not good at arguing with Gu Lanzhi and simply stopped talking. The latter left directly holding Tan Yang.


    I was trying to comfort the gloomy expression, but I inadvertently raised my eyes and saw the man standing on the third floor looking at me.


    My heart sank, why is Xi Zhan here?

 Chapter 148： Xi Zhans circle

    Xi Zhan has always been clean and self-conscious, and I was shocked that he would go in and out of these places, and it was still on the third floor where many princesses haunt, a faint unhappiness arose in my heart.


    I bit my lip and stared at him tightly.


    His eyes flashed and he beckoned me to go up and find him. It made me feel better to see him like this.


    I turned to Yu Luoluo and said, "I''m going to find Xi Zhan, do you want to stay with me?"


    Yu Luoluo waved her hand pale and said, "I''ll look back at home."


    Yu Luoluo left the club in despair. I also understand that she is extremely uncomfortable at the moment, but I can¡¯t say anything from the standpoint of a bystander. After all, in this decades-long emotional chase, Yu Luoluo has been All followers, even a loser.


    She failed because Gu Lanzhi pushed her far.


    Even if she is the man''s sister, she does not have the chance to get the moon first.


    After Yu Luoluo''s figure disappeared from my sight, I turned around and looked up and saw that Xi Zhan was still looking at me from the position just now, and there was a younger brother Pian Pian on his side.


    is indeed Young Master Pian Pian, with a pair of phoenix eyes, and a white shirt with a slightly open neckline. I can clearly see the delicate and enchanting collarbone, and the charm between his gestures and feet is completely natural.


    Perhaps seeing me staring for a long time, he tilted his head and slowly curled his lips, his brows and eyes were very seductive.


    I was stunned, and instantly understood that he was teasing me.


    I pursed my lips with an ugly expression, and Xi Zhan suddenly looked at the man beside him indifferently.


    I don''t know what he said, the man with a pair of phoenix eyes instantly put away his smile.


    I found the elevator and went up to the third floor. When I got out of the elevator, I saw Xi Zhan and the phoenix-eyed man still in the corridor.


    I used to want to hold Xi Zhan''s arm, but I was afraid that he would not be used to rejecting me.


    Because we have never done anything ambiguous in front of others.


    And many people don¡¯t know our relationship.


    I used to shout in a low voice, "Second brother."


    Xi Zhan took out a cigarette and lit it and asked, "Well, are you playing here?"


    I explained, "Tan Yang is here, so I am worried about her so I come to her."


    Xi Zhan slowly spit out a mouthful of smoke, the clouds of smoke swirled, making his outline look a little fuzzy.


    There was a slight silence in his expression, as if there was something unspeakable sadness hidden in his heart.


    He didn''t talk, the man beside him smiled and asked, "A Zhan, who is this chick?"


    Xi Zhan glanced at him and introduced: "Shi Sheng, the president of the Shi family."


    Xi Zhan introduced me to others like this...


    I concealed my disappointment and heard him introduce me: "He Ming, the illegitimate son of the He family."


    The man next to him sneered: "If you don''t mention the illegitimate child will die?"


    A man who dares to make fun of Xi Zhan like this is definitely not easy!


    Wait, his surname is Hyuk...


    Hull suddenly thought of me.


    Is it possible that he and Hull are brothers and sisters? !


    Heming stretched out a slender arm to me, smiled and said: "I am Heming, it''s nice to meet you."


    He was polite and active. I held his palm and said briefly: "Hello, I am Shi Sheng."


    Seeing my dry introduction, he commented: "Hey, chick is so boring."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I looked at Xi Zhan, his eyes faintly tilted his head slightly, not knowing where he landed.


    I followed his gaze and saw that there was nothing there, he seemed to be thinking about something.


    Xi Zhan, is this something bad happened?


    Heming saw that I didn¡¯t speak, he reached out and patted Xi Zhan¡¯s shoulder and reminded: ¡°Everyone is waiting for us inside, put the cigarettes out, play mahjong for a few hours before leaving the venue.¡±


    Xi Zhan whispered: "You take her in."


    Hearing his words, I fell to the bottom of my heart. I was dissatisfied with him. He didn''t admit that I was not happy with the relationship between us. He now directly handed me over to a stranger.


    And hearing Heming means that there are many people in it, all of them are friends in their circle.


    I am unfamiliar with his place, he did not take me by himself, but pushed me into that strange environment.


    And he has been calling me Wei Shi Sheng since the beginning.


    I didn''t say anything, I didn''t look at him again, but followed He Ming into the room. There was a lot of space inside, including a mahjong table, a pool table, a tea table, and a bar counter.


    There are a dazzling array of wines on the stage, which are very valuable at first glance, and there are seven or eight people sitting in the innermost, all of which are exquisite Chinese clothes, especially women.


    I know one of them-Hull.


    The woman who buried me in the snow.


    I didn''t expect Xi Zhan to still contact her.


    Thinking of this, I feel even more uncomfortable.


    Hell wore a very cool, butt-wrapped skirt to the base of her thighs, her waist was thin and attractive with tight clothes.


    She saw me straddling her face and asked, "Heming, what do you bring her here?"


    Hearing this, he looked at the lively and asked: "Do you know?"


    Hull doesn¡¯t welcome me, and I¡¯m a person who has always held grudges. I tugged at the corner of my mouth and said sarcastically, ¡°Sorry, I don¡¯t know this lady. Everyone I know is nice and kind.¡±


    Listening to what I said, Heming should be able to guess that I had a festival with Hull. He warned Hull with a faint voice: "This was brought by Azhan. I hope you know the etiquette and don''t lose the face of Hejia."


    Hull is not a grumpy woman. She didn''t pay attention to my sarcasm and Heming''s warning. She just glanced at me with disdain and said, "Trash."


    I don¡¯t know if her **** is a nasty Heming or me. I suppressed the irritability in my heart and found a place to sit down at random. Just after sitting down a few glasses of red wine was poured on the corner of my skirt.


    I was taken aback, the woman beside me smiled and apologized and said, "Sorry, I accidentally dropped the wine glass."


    There are a lot of wine glasses piled on the wine table, and she accidentally fell on me when she took the wine glasses from the table.


    Although it was only the corner of the skirt, my face sank involuntarily, but I didn''t hit the smiling man with my hand.


    Even if I feel uncomfortable, I still smile and say, "It''s okay, it''s not a problem."


    I put down my phone and drew a tissue to wipe the corners of my skirt. At this time, Tan Yang sent me a message.


    She asked me, "Where are you Shi Sheng?"


    I picked up the phone on the sofa and replied, "What?"


    She stubbornly asked: "Where are you, I will come to you."


    Just a few minutes after Gu Lanzhi hugged Tan Yang and left, she is probably still outside the clubhouse. She probably didn''t want to be with Gu Lanzhi, so she wanted to come and find me.


    I replied: "Gu Lanzhi said you have a fever and you are going to the hospital."


    Tan Yang quickly returned to me, "I don''t want to be with Gu Lanzhi. What is it like to be with him? If someone I know sees me, they think I have found an uncle to be a boyfriend!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Tan Yang''s words are full of strong rejection.


    "On the third floor, get out of the elevator and turn left into the first room."

 Chapter 149： She did it on purpose

    I put down my phone and saw the woman who poured red wine next to me was drinking wine gracefully, as if nothing happened just now, her face was cold and alienated.


    I withdrew my gaze and kept thinking whether she poured red wine on purpose on purpose. If it was on purpose, I wouldn¡¯t just let it go, and I looked at her as if she was teasing me on purpose.


    Just when I couldn''t grasp it, Xi Zhan entered the room, and the man instantly attracted the attention of the audience.


    He sat next to me in a familiar manner. This is the only comfort I have received so far tonight. At least he knows where his woman is, and he knows where to go.


    The lights in the room were bright, and He Ming got up and suggested: "Play mahjong, Yi Zheng has been talking about it all the time. We finally get together and play bigger. The minimum starts at a million, and the person who loses the most tonight plus A latest Koenigsegg sports car wins the prize for the person who wins the most."


    Playing mahjong starts at a minimum of one million, and it is possible to win or lose tens of millions in a round. The person who loses the worst will have to pay for the latest Koenigsegg. I am no stranger to sports cars. Koenigsegg is the most expensive. At least 100 million yuan, and this kind of sports car is limited in the world, and money may not be able to afford it.


    I was surprised, do rich people play like this?


    It''s not that I can''t afford to lose the money, but I used to be very autistic and have a small social circle. I have never played like He Ming said, and I have no such friends who can play.


    They don¡¯t seem to worry about the question of whether they can buy it or not. They all agreed to Heming¡¯s proposal. One of the men entangled and asked: "We nine of us can make up two tables, what about multiple people?"


    I quickly smiled and said: "You play, I don''t play."


    At this time, Hull looked at me sarcastically and said, "Yes, you can''t afford to lose at first sight."


    I can¡¯t afford to lose? !


    The wealth that the Shi family has accumulated for so many years is now in my name. Even if I was so lucky to lose for a few months, I could not lose all of this money. Hull really despised me by saying this.


    I wanted to fascinate her a few words, but I didn''t want to talk about the length with a fool, so I simply ignored her and rolled her eyes and stretched out her hand to gently grab Xi Zhan''s sleeve.


    Doesn''t she like Xi Zhan?


    I deliberately did something that made her feel bad.


    Hull glanced at me disdainfully when he saw my movement.


    I just grabbed Xi Zhan''s sleeves and saw the woman next to me frowned subconsciously. I heard her voice like a mosquito and said: "It''s really cheap, so why can people hook up."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I can now be extremely sure that she just poured red wine on my body on purpose. I temporarily suppressed the anger in my heart and heard Xi Zhan suddenly open his mouth and shouted Hull.


    Xi Zhan looked at Hull with a cold gaze. The latter was probably kicked by Xi Zhan the last time he learned a lot of rules.


    She raised her lips and said in an obedient tone: "Okay, I will shut up."


    This tone is like acting like Xi Zhan with a little grievance.


    Immediately Hull got up and wanted to leave. Her friend took her arm and asked, "Where are you going?"


    Hull looked at me with a chuckle and said, "It''s bad to be with someone here, I will withdraw first."


    The few people present instantly understood that Hull hated me, so hated that he would rather leave this group of friends and leave.


    I bit my lip and looked at Hull, whose pupils were amber-colored, and there was a moment of incompatibility.


    Yes, this is Xi Zhan¡¯s circle of friends, and I don¡¯t fit in with this group of people.


    I looked down silently, Hull took the bag and left the room.


    Nine people left eight people in an instant, plus one who doesn¡¯t play mahjong. I only have seven people. Seven people can¡¯t make up two tables. Except for the Yi Zheng mentioned by Heming, the remaining three men are all next door. Go to find the princess, so only four people can play mahjong.


    Including the woman who just poured red wine on me.


    I have never seen Xi Zhan play before, especially in the leisure activity of playing mahjong, which may be rarely played at ordinary times. His playing skills are not very good, even worse than mine.


    After a few rounds, Xi Zhan was losing, and soon he lost tens of millions.


    It didn''t take long for Xi Zhan to suddenly stand up and say to me who has been staying beside him: "You come to play, I will go outside and smoke a cigarette."


    Xi Zhan rarely smokes, but today seems to be particularly frequent.


    I nodded, He Ming smiled and asked: "A Zhan, are you afraid that we will bully her?"


    Xi Zhan looked down at me and ignored He Ming, but dropped his head slightly and dropped a kiss on my forehead. The movements were gentle and familiar. The three people present looked at Xi Zhan with shocked eyes.


    The man didn''t look at all, he reached out his hand and took the suit on the back of the chair and went out naturally.


    After Xi Zhan left, Heming asked with gossip: "Little girl, what is the relationship between you and A Zhan?"


    Just now, Xi Zhan didn''t introduce my relationship with him. I still feel aggrieved by this.


    But in the shallow kiss he just had, all my grievances seemed to disappear in an instant.


    He has always been reluctant to speak, but with this action he admitted my identity.


    The woman who just poured red wine on me sneered, "What can it be? Isn''t it just the broken relationship on the bed? Which man has no physiology to solve?"

 Chapter 150： Her surname is Tan

    Her words are really hard to hear! !


    I stared lightly at the woman whose face was cold and pouring me red wine and asked her, "Really? Do you know Xi Zhan like this? Miss, you should know what kind of man Xi Zhan is better than I do. If you didn¡¯t recognize me, do you think he would keep me by his side?!"


    I seem to say that to her heart, the woman''s face was instantly pale, but she still maintained a good facial expression.


    She opened her mouth to say something, when someone pushed the room door open from outside.


    The four of us looked over and saw a little girl. She was sizing up the room. When she saw me, she hurried to my side and shouted Shi Sheng with joy.


    Tan Yang is wearing a short skirt and a sequined vest with her belly button exposed, and she has a ponytail like me.


    But she still has a pink headband in her hair, and she looks very handsome and cool.


    I explained to He Ming and others: "This is my sister."


    The woman next to me snorted coldly. It may be that the atmosphere was too embarrassing. He Ming curled her lips and said, "Go ahead, we will lose miserably when A Zhan comes back."


    I touched the cards and commented: "Xi Zhan plays well."


    Hearing this, Yi Zheng, who was sitting on my left, explained with a smile: ¡°The second brother is the most profitable of the few of us, and he is also the one who can play mahjong, but he deliberately made us never win. Our money! We didn¡¯t know this at first, thinking he was really rubbish, until Hull offended him when he spoke, and he quietly won our company¡¯s profits for a month that night."


    These people all call Xi Zhan A Zhan, but Yi Zheng calls him the second brother.


    After a pause, Yi Zheng seemed to think of something and sighed and said: "Once we are targeted by the second brother, Hull usually speaks to offend him. The girl from Hull has been singing the opposite of his second brother for so many years! Last time she came back from Finland, Saying that the second brother hit her, the second brother was indeed a little bit colder, and his usual methods were a little bit cruel, but he had never beaten a woman, and we really didn''t believe it."


    The time Xi Zhan beat Hull I was a witness, and it was because of me, so it is normal for Hull to hate me.


    I smiled and said, "Miss Hull doesn''t seem to worry about it."


    Heming let out a cold voice, and said in annoyance: "That girl never knows the heights of the earth, she thinks that she is a member of the He family, she will be lawless, and one day she will learn a lesson."


    He is an older brother who speaks ill of his sister in front of a stranger of mine.


    I remembered that Xi Zhan called him an illegitimate child, and thought that he and Hull must have a grudge.


    Yi Zheng threw a card, and I drew it again. Heming got confused as soon as he played it.


    After a few laps, I have been losing. I found out that I was playing worse than Xi Zhan. I suddenly realized that it was not Xi Zhan''s poor card skills, but the three people in front of me who were very good at counting cards.


    I understand that I was planted today, but Xi Zhan never came back.


    Tan Yang was sitting next to me playing on my mobile phone. The woman who poured me red wine after she appeared suddenly became quiet a lot, but she can''t do that for her who poured red wine on me.


    I thought about picking up the tea cup next to her and pretending to stand up. She inadvertently dropped her arm. She screamed and got up angrily and said, "What are you doing?"


    I smiled and said, "Sorry, I didn''t mean it."


    She laughed like me just now, and my first reaction thought she didn''t mean it.


    Her eyes darkened and she wanted to lose her temper, but she suddenly looked at Tan Yang with a jealous look. The latter was playing with her mobile phone without saying a word. He Ming raised her lips and said, "Tan Mo, wipe the paper and continue. "


    The woman who poured my red wine was surnamed Tan...


    I turned my head to look at Tan Yang, she seemed to be trapped in her own world.


    I asked her in a low voice, "Do you know how to play mahjong?"


    Tan Yang raised his eyes and nodded and said, "Yes."


    She has a high IQ, so she should be handy when it comes to playing.


    "Then you help me fight for a while." I said.


    Tan Yang put away his phone and said, "Okay."


    Tan Yang was about to play cards, and Tan Mo''s face was not very good, suddenly got up and withdrew from the court: "It''s late, let''s go away."


    Yi Zheng stopped and said: "Don''t tell me, I haven''t played it for half an hour."


    Yi Zheng''s card addiction is very big. Tan Mo wanted to leave and he kept preventing him. Tan Mo had to sit down again. She glanced at Tan Yang and said, "Tan Yang, don''t deliberately punish me."


    She called Tan Yang''s name, and it seemed that they knew each other.


    Tan Yang grinned, and said in a shallow voice: "I''m not good at playing."


    I took my phone to find Xi Zhan, opened the door and saw Xi Zhan leaning on the balcony on the third floor, looking far and away at the lively and passionate hall downstairs.


    When I passed by a private room, I heard a gasp from inside, so I don¡¯t need to guess what they are doing.


    I walked quietly behind a pot of flowers and didn''t bother Xi Zhan. I could see the sadness between his brows and eyes. Tonight he is a little different from his usual indifference.


    He finished smoking a cigarette and lit another cigarette. After a while, Hull came out of the elevator and walked behind Xi Zhan. He asked in a clear and sweet voice: "Xi Zhan, why are you calling me back?"


    "Hull, did you forget my last warning with you?"

 Chapter 151： Warning to Hull

    Xi Zhan¡¯s warning to Hull...


    It seems that Xi Zhan specifically called Hull back because of Xingshi''s questioning.


    Hear''s expression on Hull didn''t have the slightest fear when she heard Xi Zhan say this. She stretched out her hand to adjust the long brown hair that fell from her ears, with a gentle smile on the corners of her lips and said, "Are you fighting for your woman? Xi Zhan? , No one believed what you hit me last time..."


    Staying silently, Hull suddenly said sadly: "Even if you never think of me as a friend, but we have known each other for so many years, more or less, is it a bit affectionate? You didn''t even recognize the six relatives that day!!!"


    Xi Zhan''s expression became colder and colder. It seemed that Hull was too tight-lipped. He gently shook the ashes with the cigarette in his fingers, and said impatiently with the cold in his voice, "There is no love for her. And Hull, you have to be clear about one thing. Were there any love between us?"


    Ever had love...


    Xi Zhan''s words made Hull''s face instantly pale and then pale. She looked at the man in front of her with embarrassed eyes, and suddenly closed her eyes severely. When she opened it again, her eyes were clear.


    She laughed self-deprecatingly, and asked Xi Zhan softly, "If there is no affection at all, who gave you a mouthful of food when you were hungry and dying in the winter of Finland?!"


    From my position, I can clearly see Xi Zhan''s face is somber and scorching, it seems to provoke his tentacles!


    "It¡¯s better not to mention what happened back then! Hull, it¡¯s true that the He family is kind to me. You are the orthodox heir of the He family, even more so, but Xi Zhan is never a man who repays kindness. Unobstructed, you rolled away from the identity of the heir of the He family. Anyway, your half-brother He Ming is more like your father than you!"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s threat was sonorous and powerful. Hull closed her lips and didn¡¯t know what to say for a while. She exhaled deeply, with red eyes, and asked sadly, ¡°You think I care about the wealth of the He family. Is it? I was kind, and I regret my kindness so far!"


    Hull opened his mouth and said, "All I have always wanted is..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted her, and said in a cold voice: "I know, but what about it?"


    I guess Hull wanted to say that what he always wanted was his love, but was interrupted by the coldness of the man, and I also asked what I knew, but fortunately, he never treated me like this when I chased Xi Zhan.


    However, Xi Zhan never forced himself to treat people and things he didn''t like, so he just shook his face and ignored him.


    But here in Hull, he still agreed with Hull.


    Even if he looks so impatient.


    Even if he threatened Hull.


    Even though she often said bad things in front of him.


    But he was still telling Hull.


    There were tears in Hull¡¯s eyes, but she stubbornly did not leave it, and suddenly sneered: "You don''t have to be so unfeeling, and I don''t have to hang yourself here! Since you said there is no love between us. , I can¡¯t hide what happened back then! Xi Zhan, your parents..."


    Xi Zhan threw away the cigarette in her hand and interrupted her and said, "I know."


    I know these three words are very light, as if they came from a distant place.


    Hull looked wrong, "When did you know?"


    Xi Zhan lowered his eyes, and the cool voice reminded Hull: "Let''s go, don''t show up in front of me again, remember to be polite to her next time, I will not forgive you if I don''t know how to measure it!"


    I know that what Xi Zhan said was me.


    He called Hull to come back because of me.


    The previous warning...


    I suddenly remembered that when I was buried in the snow by Hull, Xi Zhan did warn her. Those words have been kept in my heart, "We have known each other for decades, and you know that there is no fun in my life. Deprived of hope, I will do my best to turn the world upside down with the abilities of Xi''s family! Especially the person who destroys her, I will let him know what life is better than death."


    In fact, Xi Zhan really takes care of my emotions and is afraid that I will be wronged, but he never acts in front of me.


    He just does nothing but tells him, and he is really different from the men who say nothing.


    But he is also easy to misunderstand me.


    Just like just now, he directly introduced me to Shi Sheng, the president of the Shi family.


    I thought he was alienating me deliberately.


    Hell pursed his lips and said, "Xi Zhan, I have been very restrained from her."


    After speaking, Hull turned around neatly and left the third floor.


    Her posture is arrogant and magnanimous.


    I suddenly felt that Hull was also a poor person.


    A poor man who cannot love.


    Thinking of this, I shook my head and reminded myself that she was an enemy.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan was still there after Hull left. He lit another cigarette, but didn''t smoke it. He just silently looked at the burning flames. Seeing his contemplative appearance, he was thinking of something bad.


    I was hiding behind a tall flower tree and I did not go out. I don¡¯t understand what Hull just wanted to say about Xi Zhan¡¯s parents. Is this the reason why Xi Zhan fell silent? !


    The curiosity in my heart is so heavy that I can''t directly ask Xi Zhan.


    After a few minutes, I went out to look for Xi Zhan from behind the flower tree. I took the unsmoked cigarette from his hand and squeezed it out, and asked anxiously: "Xi Zhan, have you encountered something troublesome? "


    Xi Zhan turned his eyes to look at me, "Why ask?"


    "I feel you are unhappy." I said.


    Xi Zhan shook his head slightly, and suddenly mentioned his mother and said, "My mother''s 50th birthday will be soon, and I only have the opportunity to see her on her birthday, so I was lonely for 27 years. The only thing in my life that makes me feel the slightest joy is that day!"


    Xi Zhan should be referring to the biological mother who lives in the courtyard of the Xi family.


    I don¡¯t know why Xi Zhan¡¯s mother only sees him once a year...


    I hesitated to ask: "Your own life... why is this?"


    Xi Zhan ridiculed his lips and said: "She never told me the reason, and I never asked my father. I thought it was because his father betrayed her. She has been angry with her father."


    What Xi Zhan thought is not the truth...


    I took his arm and asked gently: "Then what''s the real reason?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan looked at me with a complicated gaze, and said in a deep voice: "I have been her son for twenty-seven years before I know that I am not the pride of her heart, she is a cold-blooded mother...she is selfish. Self-interested, to be a mother in vain, is really unique from other mothers in the world."


    Selfishness, vain motherhood...


    Xi Zhan said this very seriously and directly denied his biological mother.


    I raised my hand and touched Xi Zhan¡¯s chest to soothe his emotions. He stretched out his arms and gently put me in his arms and suddenly said, ¡°Yooner, my mother officially left Xi¡¯s house last night.¡±


    "Leaving the Xi family is..."

 Chapter 152： Phone call from biological mother

    It is not difficult to understand the words of officially leaving the Xi family.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Why did Auntie suddenly..."


    Below the hall are full of passionate young men and women. The hormonal body dances in the center of the dance floor. The sound of music is higher and higher, and the brilliant lights suddenly swept over us on the third floor.


    Xi Zhan''s profile face was fluttering in the dazzling light.


    He squinted slightly and said, "She took advantage of her father''s bed to leave everything behind and came to Wucheng."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s biological mother is in Wucheng. No wonder Xi Zhan will come here. I worried about him: ¡°What should I do?


    "I just met her just now, she didn''t want to go back to Xi''s house with me, nor..."


    Xi Zhan suddenly stopped to change the subject and asked: "Don''t you continue playing cards?"


    I gently rubbed my head against his chest and explained, "Tan Yang is beating."


    "Go, go and play with them for a while."


    I asked worriedly: "What about you?"


    "I''ll wait for someone, I have something to discuss."


    Xi Zhan has something to do. I can¡¯t stay here to delay him. I reluctantly left and went back to the room to see Tan Yang firing a cannon. He said with a beautiful expression: "Thank you, little sister Tan Yang."


    Tan Yang said with a smile: "It''s okay, it''s not my money."


    All they used were checks, with Xi Zhan''s name written on the check.


    I used to sit beside Tan Yang and asked, "How much did you lose?"


    Tan Yang tilted his head and looked at me and said, "I won''t lose."


    Hearing this, he joked: "Little sister has a hard mouth."


    Tan Yang laughed and was silent.


    Tan Yang did not ask me whether I would continue to play or not. It seemed that I wanted to play. I did not replace her aloud, but turned my head to look at Tan Mo. Her face was uglier than I thought.


    After a few rounds, I found that Tan Yang had been releasing people all the time in playing cards, and all the money was small. Once she met a good card, she waited until the end of Hu Sanjia as much as possible. Gradually everyone found something wrong.


    Heming frowned and said: "Little sister has a big heart!"


    Tan Yang responded: "Luck is better."


    Tan Mo, who had been silent at this time, suddenly said: "I have never won a card game with Tan Yang."


    After a pause, she reminded everyone: "She will not just be willing to be a winner."


    Hearing that, Yi Zheng played a card and asked curiously: "Then what else does she want to do?"


    Tan Mo looked at Tan Yang who looked cold, and suddenly sighed: "She is best at humiliating people."


    Heming didn''t believe Tan Mo''s words. He picked up a pair of phoenix eyes and said, "You said a little girl so bad? Besides, how did she humiliate us when the four of us played cards?"


    Tan Mo did not explain, He Ming suddenly asked in confusion: "You know little sister Tan Yang? By the way, you are all surnamed Tan, is it possible that you are..."


    At this time, Tan Yang played a card, He Ming saw Hu quickly, and no one answered him the question he asked.


    And I am curious about the relationship between them.


    Tan Mo should be a collateral cousin.


    The next four people resumed playing cards quietly. Actually, I was surprised to see Tan Yang playing cards. The cards she wanted were definitely below, as if they could count the cards that everyone was holding.


    Tan Yang didn''t let anyone go anymore. The faces of the three were ugly. Almost every hand was Tan Yanghu. There was no suspense in this Mahjong game, and the other three gradually lost interest.


    is still the biggest card addiction, Yi Zheng pushed the card with a wry smile: "If you don''t play, it''s always boring for you to win. You can calculate who loses the most, so that you can pay the second brother for a newest sports car."


    Tan Yang tilted his head and asked me curiously, "What sports car?"


    Tan Yang has always been most interested in sports cars. I smiled and explained softly: "They have an extra bet. The person who loses the most will pay the person who wins the most a new Koenigsegg."


    Tan Yang suddenly opened his mouth and smiled after hearing this: "We have earned it."


    I didn''t understand what Tan Yang meant at the time, and I was shocked when the three of them calculated the result.


    It''s not just me, He Ming and Yi Zheng are also unbelievable, but Tan Mo is more calm.


    It seems that she thought of this result from the beginning.


    The three losers have exactly the same amount of money, which means there is one winner and three losers in this game.


    In other words, there will be three sports cars worth more than 100 million yuan, and the bet amount has exceeded...


    Even if I am a rich person, I still sigh in my heart that the life of a rich person is really unimaginable.


    Heming didn''t think that sports car was more valuable, but smiled and said, "Little sister is really interesting."


    This game was unhappy. Tan Yang and I went out and didn''t see Xi Zhan in the corridor. I don''t know where he went and simply took Tan Yang to the hospital.


    I asked Tan Yang in an admiring tone in the car, "How do you know they lose as much?"


    Tan Yang rolled down the car window and blew the cool breeze outside and calmly explained: "After you left, I asked them who had been losing. They said it was you. Later I found that the cheque only had the name of Xi Zhan."


    After a pause, she smiled and said: "Everyone must have more or less money to win your money. That''s why I play cards frequently. It''s just to adjust and balance their funds to ensure that they lose the same amount. , You will definitely ask me why I am doing this, I just think it¡¯s fun, and I can think of you still having a bet on a sports car!"


    Tan Yang didn''t have any reason. He just thought it was fun, but Tan Mo felt it was humiliating. I suddenly realized that Xi Zhan and Tan Yang were the same kind of people, similar to the existence of gods.


    They are very smart, they are admirable, know the world but not the world.


    Tan Yang¡¯s tone was full of envy. I heard what she meant and said to her: "I will discuss with Xi Zhan later, if he has no opinion, I will help you get one."


    Tan Yang was not polite, "Thank you Shi Sheng."


    I took Tan Yang to the hospital. The little girl kept urging me to leave. I worriedly asked her, "Can you be alone?"


    "Well, I will have my own business to do later."


    Tan Yang has his own things to do. It is indeed inconvenient for me to keep it. I patted her on the shoulder and said, "Be careful."


    Tan Yang assured me: "I will."


    I sat in the car and called the assistant, asking him to send a few people by my side in order to guard against Gu Tingchen.


    I met him most easily in Wucheng. It is the safest to have bodyguards around. The assistant replied: "Wucheng was our former base camp after all, and now there are many of our people. I will call and order at the latest. hour."


    The assistant is very efficient. I hung up the phone with confidence. When I was about to contact Xi Zhan, there was a number called. It was a strange number that existed in my phone¡ª¡ª


    My biological mother.


    Before I dialed, she suddenly contacted me...


    Could it be that she knew that I went to my parents? !


    I felt uneasy, and gradually a complex emotion arose, fear, rejection and hesitation.


    The phone keeps ringing but I dare not answer it.


    I hesitated for a long time and pressed the call button.


    "Is Shisheng?"


    The voice on the phone was elegant and gentle, and it sounded like it was about thirty years old, like a misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River, with a touch of toughness.


    I want to ask if she is my biological mother, why she wants my parents to disappear, and why she...


    asked her why she left me? !


    Why should I care about this? !


    I suppressed the complex emotions and various problems in my heart, pursed my lips and finally asked calmly, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 153： Do you want to marry me?

    "You know who I am."


    Her voice is like mist and rain, and it sounds warm, but the words that can be said are so temperatureless.


    She said, you know who I am.


    There is no guilt left behind in her voice, no words that miss me, and no explanation at all.


    I start to hate my biological mother in my heart.


    I don''t know why she suddenly contacted me, but things are definitely not that simple. I used to have a lot of confusion and anger in my heart, thinking that I would ask them clearly in front of her.


    But now, I only spit out one sentence, "What can I do?"


    "Your father''s people will soon find you."


    My dad said that my biological father was looking for me.


    I asked inexplicably: "Then what?"


    "Shi Sheng, his people have found your parents in Ningzhen along the way. If it weren''t for me...it''s impossible for your parents to be alive according to his cruel character...I clearly want to protect you, but you are not And walked to the center of danger again and again."


    I didn¡¯t understand what she meant, "What do you want to say?"


    "I have people who want to think about everything, and the only way now is to not let him find you in the last two months."


    The gentle voice on the phone suddenly said: "Once he finds you, he will be brazen, and my son is in danger..."


    She also has her own son.


    And I am just her abandoned daughter.


    I was angry and asked: "What are you trying to say?"


    She sighed: "Leave Tongcheng and go to France."


    She has people who want to think about everything, so now I have become a victim. She hopes that I can leave Tongcheng to hide in France.


    I closed my eyes and asked her, "Is there anything else I want to say?"


    She was startled suddenly, "Shi Sheng..."


    One bite at a time is very strange.


    After all, we are strangers between me and her.


    Even if I didn''t expect her.


    But even so, I still feel bad.


    After all, this woman on the phone gave me life.


    is the origin of my life.


    But I have never seen her in my life.


    And the first call she made to me was to let me leave, in order to save her son.


    What about me? !


    I laughed at myself, why should I listen to her?


    I calmly said: "If there is nothing wrong, I will hang up first."


    "Listen to me, or you will regret it."


    I hung up her phone directly, and then pulled this number into the blacklist, thinking about finding a time to pick up my parents in Ningzhen.


    My biological father¡¯s people have been searched for, but they were saved by my biological mother, which shows that my parents will no longer be in danger.


    I don''t know why she suddenly became so kind, after all, she was the one who let my parents leave Wucheng.


    I also began to realize that things on her side were very complicated, like a huge whirlpool, with many secrets and darkness hidden inside, just waiting for me to go in to give me a fatal blow.


    I shook my head and stopped being curious about her.


    I put away my phone and drove back to the apartment. Just after taking a shower, I received a message from Xi Zhan, "What is the password for the apartment?"


    I hurried over to open the door. Xi Zhan was tall and covered the whole door. He stretched out his arm and held me in his arms in a familiar manner. He complained slightly in his voice and asked, "Why didn''t you wait for me to leave first? ?"


    I explained with a smile: "I didn''t see you in the corridor when I left, so I took Tan Yang to the hospital. Where did you go?"


    "Talk to people in other rooms."


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head and released me. He unbuttoned his shirt and went to the bathroom while I was sitting on the sofa and flipping the phone.


    It didn''t take long for Wucheng to rain suddenly.


    Wucheng is the weather, it rains frequently, I got up and opened the curtains when I was bored playing with my mobile phone.


    The living room of the apartment I live in faces the community, and the bedroom faces the river. I got up and went back to the bedroom and lay on the sofa sideways, looking at the river and lake outside the window.


    Xi Zhan is still in the bathroom. He is a very clean person. He can take a shower whenever he comes home from the outside.


    Originally, I was waiting for him, and soon I fell asleep. I opened my eyes dazedly when I heard the movement of him opening the door, still a seductive body.


    Xi Zhan wiped his hair with a towel, and when it was dry, he put down the towel and sat next to me, "Are there plans for tomorrow?"


    I asked in doubt: "How?"


    "We haven''t made an appointment yet."


    I looked at him in surprise, "Who taught you?"


    Xi Zhan has changed a lot recently, not like the one I first met, but now Xi Zhan makes me happy.


    He finally knew that he was in a relationship, and he began to plan to do something that couples do only.


    I held his waist and said, "I am going to teach the students tomorrow, but I will be liberated at 11 noon."


    Xi Zhan looked surprised and asked: "What class?"


    "piano Lesson."


    I explained to him in detail: "I have studied piano since I was a child, and I have a special piano teacher. She is a university professor in Wucheng. I can''t go there tomorrow when I have something to do at home, so I called me and asked me to substitute for her."


    Xi Zhan''s fingers scratched my nose gently, and his actions were affectionate. He guessed and asked me, "Did you and Gu Lanzhi met when you were learning the piano?"


    Xi Zhan never gossip, I even think he never cares about my past, he is not jealous, he is not jealous, and he is not curious, like a cold man with no emotions.


    But now he asked me Gu Lanzhi.


    I was pleased that he asked me once, but he didn¡¯t want to involve me and Gu Lanzhi to make him feel depressed, so he explained briefly: "Gu Lanzhi was the piano teacher in the next class at the time, and he and I were not counted back then. understanding."


    We don''t know each other''s name, but I have been chasing him for nine years in obscurity.


    He hummed softly, and said with a cold voice: "Your little girl is so deceitful. If you know how to play the piano, you will deceive your heart. You said that if you and Gu Tingchen are going well... in my life Is it impossible to hold you in your arms like you do now?"


    Xi Zhan tonight is inexplicably sentimental.


    seems to be afraid of losing something.


    I loosened his waist and stretched out my arms around his neck and kissed his cheek. He responded sincerely: "We know it''s really... a coincidence, but I''m glad I found the right person! Xi Zhan, I love you like my own life. No matter what happens in the future, I will stay by your side unwaveringly. Of course, the premise is..."


    I was about to say that the premise is that you didn¡¯t do anything to sorry me, but how could a man like Xi Zhan...


    He won''t do anything to sorry me.


    I trust Xi Zhan and strengthen this love.


    Suddenly he boldly stretched his hands from the hem of his clothes to embrace my back, buried his head in my soft chest and asked, "What is the premise?"


    His actions like this...


    is like seeking some kind of comfort.


    I raised my hand and rubbed the cold nape of his neck, and asked worriedly, "Xi Zhan, are you in a low mood..."


    "Baby, do you want to marry me?"

 Chapter 154： To me, you are the most precious

    I haven''t been together for long with Xi Zhan. I never thought about marrying him, and he never mentioned it.


    But now he asks me if I want to get married.


    I can be very sure that Xi Zhan should have encountered something sad, I remembered that he suddenly talked about his mother tonight...


    Is it difficult for him to be sad because of this?


    Xi Zhan has never expressed a fragile emotion in front of me. I kissed him on the cheek with a little distress, and said softly in a coaxing language: "Xi Zhan, if something really happened, you can tell me For the first time, although I have no way to solve it, I am your woman. We will take care of anything if there is anything!"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s fragility was only for a moment. He let go of my expression and said confidently: "It''s okay. I will pick you up from school tomorrow. Father''s condition is stable. Let''s go back and accompany him."


    Xi Zhan held the palm of my hand and said, "Although the Xi family is cruel, but because I am the mother''s son, he has a lot of preference for me, and it has always been considered not bad for me."


    I asked helplessly: "Is it time to see the parents?"


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan curled his lips and explained gently: "It''s just seeing you, don''t be nervous, my father is very sick now...I don''t think there will be any chance of seeing him in the future."


    Xi Zhan loves to communicate with me more and more and explain patiently, this is a very good phenomenon, I nodded and agreed to him.


    Then he suddenly got up and hugged me back to the bed. This time he took off my clothes without pushing him, his thin lips gently kissed the skin on every part of my body, as if Treating treasures with care.


    Xi Zhan like this is very attractive.


    ¡­¡­


    After I woke up early in the morning, the man was no longer by my side. I got up and changed into a fresh and green suspender skirt, the very explicit one, which can see the butterfly bones on the back completely.


    I washed and put on delicate makeup, painted brown-pink eyeshadow, and deliberately wore a pair of big earrings with two ball heads tied.


    It¡¯s so beautiful to look at me like this in the mirror.


    I know in my heart that Xi Zhan doesn''t like what I wear so revealing, but I just want to see him frowning later.


    I didn''t drive a car and took the subway to the university.


    At that time, it was not time for class. I wandered around the campus casually, stepping on a spot before going to the classroom.


    is the same as those students back then, they booed: "Teacher became more beautiful when I haven''t seen you for half a year! Teacher Shi, what are you teaching us today?"


    I smiled and said, "Beethoven''s "Moonlight"."


    When Xi Zhan and I first met at night, the moonlight was clear, and he was extraordinarily handsome on his face. After that, he appeared at night countless times and looked at me silently under the clear moonlight, giving My greatest guardian.


    I am grateful to meet him in this life.


    I am grateful that my life is not so bad.


    I am grateful for my new life after the cancer recovered.


    Including this love.


    After the first class, Xi Zhan sent me a message. He asked where I was, and I asked him, "How much is your WeChat ID?"


    He returned to me, "Just this phone number."


    I haven''t added his WeChat until now.


    I used WeChat to post the location. As soon as it was sent, students came to ask me professional questions, and I put down my phone to answer them one by one.


    During the lecture, I inadvertently turned my head and looked out of the window and unexpectedly found Xi Zhan. I smiled back at his clear sight and continued the lecture.


    Towards the end, a student asked me if I could play "The Wedding in a Dream". I never refused the request from ordinary students.


    I sat in front of the piano and opened the score to play the wedding of my dream. At the end of the song, the students said, "When the teacher is so beautiful and plays the piano, I feel very good when I just listen to you playing the piano. I can feel the teacher''s happiness. "


    The student said he can feel my happiness.


    I tilted my head and looked out the window. Xi Zhan stood not far from the classroom while standing with his hands in his hands. At this moment, his eyes fell on me with a clear look.


    The students followed my line of sight and saw Xi Zhan. They all said they looked familiar.


    "I seem to have seen it somewhere."


    "Teacher Shi, is he your boyfriend?"


    I have been on a few hot searches, and some of these students must know about me, but none of them have asked about my privacy.


    They are extremely accomplished and know to respect me.


    I am very happy to have their respect.


    I smiled shyly and said, "It''s my boyfriend."


    This is the first time I have told everyone that Xi Zhan is my boyfriend in public. He must have heard this too, because I saw the man quietly curl his lips.


    "Shi-teacher''s boyfriend is really superb."


    I pursed my lips and smiled, and said quickly: "Let¡¯s continue class."


    I rushed to Xi Zhan immediately after class, and he stretched out his arm to hold me in his arms, and asked with a gentle voice, "Is it over?"


    I nodded and said, "It''s over."


    Xi Zhan''s palm touched my smooth back. He frowned subconsciously and reminded: "Don''t wear this kind of clothes next time."


    I shook my head and said, "Well dressed like this."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    He glanced at me domineeringly and said, "I will show it to me in the future."


    I pouted and said dissatisfied: "You can''t be so overbearing."


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t say anything, because there were a lot of students watching the excitement at the entrance of the classroom, and some bold and joking students naughty said: "What do we call teacher Shi¡¯s husband? Is it a teacher? I think the teacher is a good teacher. Please take care of the teacher, otherwise dozens of people in our class will find you trouble."


    He actually called Xi Zhan my husband...


    Xi Zhan stared at him and asked, "What do you call me?"


    "Master! Is it possible to become a teacher?"


    Xi Zhan pursed his lips and boasted: "The future of the child is boundless."


    I raised my eyes to Xi Zhan and found that he was in a very good mood. After saying this, he took my shoulder and left.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s car was parked at the door. Not long after he and I got in the car, he noticed a car following us.


    His clever guess asked: "Your bodyguard?"


    "Well, keep people safe by your side."


    Xi Zhan whispered: "Let them leave. The Xi family is a hidden family, and almost no outsider can travel within ten miles."


    The impression left by the Xi family is that the old house at the end of the wall and the garden-like interior design are continuously invisible.


    I took out my mobile phone and called the assistant. After a while, the car following left left. When I was approaching Xi''s house, Xi Zhan suddenly stopped the car and turned his head and asked me, "Are we not on a date?"


    I slowly asked: "Why did you mention this suddenly?"


    "There is an ancient town surrounded by mountains and rivers nearby."


    I immediately understood what he meant.


    So Xi Zhan took me to a nearby ancient town.


    Xi Zhan parked the car on the side of the road and took my hand into the ancient town. This is a tourist attraction, and the most important thing is people.


    The people here basically come out to relax on vacation, no one knows us, and no one pays attention to us.


    I rarely followed Xi Zhan relaxedly, and he took me into the jewelry store and bought a platinum chain.


    I asked in doubt: "What do you buy this for?"


    He didn''t say a word, took off a ring between his fingers and strung it on the chain, then put his hands around my neck and put it on for me.


    I was curious and asked him, "What is this?"


    "The ring of the Patriarch of the Xi family can command the entire Xi family."


    He actually gave me such a valuable thing.


    "What can such a valuable thing do for me."


    I feel joy in my heart, but I am afraid.


    Such an expensive thing shouldn¡¯t be given to me...


    He said softly: "To me, you are the most valuable."

 Chapter 155： Throbbing love

    Xi Zhan is really more and more able to talk about love, I lowered my head with a blushing face, and asked him softly, "Is this good-looking?"


    Xi Zhan''s eyes darkened upon hearing this, "Yes."


    The ¡¡¡¡ ring is a very retro style. I once wore it on Xi Zhan¡¯s fingers, I think it matches his white and slender fingers.


    But now he gave me the ring...


    Maybe he can put a wedding ring on his finger.


    Thinking of this, I feel even more happy.


    I am happy to marry him.


    I''ve been married in my life, but I haven''t been in a romantic relationship like I am now, and it is even more cherished.


    Xi Zhan and I met in March, and now it¡¯s November. Strictly speaking, we have known each other for eight months. He has always done his best to protect me.


    saved my life frequently, not to mention healed my cancer, and he never asked me to be paid for doing this, all willingly.


    And besides I was mad at him for a while, he hurt me, deceived me, and stayed away from me.


    He is as strong as steel and no one can commit it; he is as beautiful as no one can resist; and his protection is more like a spring breeze and drizzle.


    He can even think about me from my perspective, never arguing with me, getting angry, or pushing me away. He has almost no negative energy. He is too perfect, but he has become my man.


    I still feel as unbelievable as I was picking up treasure.


    I held Xi Zhan''s palm tightly, he clasped my fingers out of the shop, and then went to the depths of the ancient town with me.


    There are densely planted camellia here.


    White petals and pink petals are mostly.


    I took Xi Zhan''s palm into the sea of ??flowers, then handed him my mobile phone, and said with a smile, "Help me take some pictures."


    Xi Zhan may not have done this kind of taking pictures of girls. He looked startled and asked, "Which software do I use?"


    "The phone comes with it." I said.


    "Don''t you girls need a beauty camera?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Although I said that I used my mobile phone, I still rubbed Xi Zhan''s side to find the beauty camera.


    When I was posing PoSS, I deliberately thought of a few hooks, and I showed him the whole set of butterfly bones and cheeks, the palms of my hands touched the smooth shoulders, and my eyes stared at him charmingly.


    Later, when I sent this photo to Ji Nuan, saying that it was taken by Xi Zhan, she replied: "You are deliberately seduce him to commit a crime."


    Ji Nuan said that my small appearance is like a spirit-absorbing fairy.


    Ji Nuan is too exaggerated, but I think it makes sense, because after Xi Zhan returned the phone to me, he suddenly hugged my waist and kissed me deeply, rubbing his back restlessly with his palms.


    It''s not the first time I kissed him, but my head is dizzy, and his mind is full of his unclothed figure.


    I think I''m about to be deceived, and I deliberately told Ji Nuan about this. Ji Nuan replied like a wise man: "Congratulations to your sister, what kind of love you have experienced!"


    I was throbbing...


    As long as he gets close to my heart, my heart beats wildly.


    Not to mention the intimate things he did to me.


    The relationship with Xi Zhan is really wonderful.


    is like a girl with a face of peach blossom in spring.


    That day, when the camellia was blooming, Xi Zhan took off his suit and spread it under me. He asked me gently without taking off my clothes.


    Afterwards, he said guilty: "Sorry, I couldn''t hold it back."


    That day, I put on my underwear and got up. It seemed that I saw Xi Zhan''s ears turn red. I took his arm and shook his head with a smile and said, "We love each other. We do this naturally, but fortunately no one passes by."


    Hearing the words, Xi Zhan gently explained: "This is a private land I bought. It is not open to the outside world and no one will pass by."


    No wonder he can''t wait so much.


    turned out to be in his own territory.


    Then Xi Zhan and I spent two hours strolling in the ancient town, during which he took me around and bought a lot of gadgets.


    I took the gadget and went back to the car with Xi Zhan. It was getting too late, so he bent over and fastened my seat belt.


    It was more than seven o''clock in the evening to return to the big house. It was already dark at that time, and there was a slight rain outside the windows, but there were still many people at the door, seeming to be waiting for someone to return slowly.


    I was also very lucky. I came to Xi¡¯s house but it rained twice, but there is a gap between the light rain and the heavy rain that night. The Xi¡¯s house at the foot of Mount Daimei in the distant mountain was covered with misty mist.


    Unlike when I returned last time, everyone in the Xi family is now waiting to meet their Patriarch of the Xi family.


    Xi Zhan told me to wait in the car first, and then he got out of the car. When he saw him driving the door, someone came over to give him an umbrella. Xi Zhan took the bamboo umbrella from his hand.


    Xi Zhan got out of the car and ignored those waiting for him. Instead, he held his umbrella to the co-pilot and opened the door for me.


    I squinted at him, and he stretched out his palm to me.


    Xi Zhan''s eyes were black and white with deepness, and the light rain in the sky made the man in front of him look cold.


    But at this moment, he is doing heartwarming things, taking care of me like a qualified man.


    even in front of the Xi family, he made no secret of it.


    He always treats me very well.


    I smiled slightly and reached out and took his palm.


    He squeezed my palm and pulled me out of the car. I stood beside Xi Zhan and saw Aunt Nine and Xi Zhan''s fiancee¡ªthe woman who claimed to be the mistress of the house.


    Seeing Xi Zhan doing such an intimate thing to me, she didn''t have the slightest jealousy on her face, her face was gentle and beautiful, and her complexion was white and greasy.


    Actually, the woman who is watching the Xi''s house is indeed a bit sad now. Three aunts and six wives are standing here to welcome a junior.


    and they are all wearing cheongsams, the colors are light, deep, ink, and dark green, which can almost open a cheongsam exhibition.


    They are quiet and ceremonial. Compared with the exposed person in me with extremely modern makeup, they are people of two worlds.


    The lady standing in front of them was dressed in a black cheongsam and embroidered with pompon flowers. She was the first woman who came forward and called Xi Zhan as Zhan''er, and she was the same as the one holding a folded umbrella that night upstairs. The women gradually overlapped.


    She is the younger sister of Xi Zhan''s biological mother.


    Xi Zhan is now the nominal mother.


    Xi Zhan gave a soft hmm, she suddenly looked at me, her tone was gentle and gentle: "Are you Sheng''er? Zhan''er mentioned you to me several times, and finally saw you today."


    She was so enthusiastic about me that she was very farewell to the lady on the phone who said she would never agree with us.


    Could it be that Xi Zhan¡¯s threats worked that night, because she was afraid of losing her son so she loved me? !


    If this is the case, the woman in front of me is also pitiful.


    I smiled politely and said, "Hello, auntie."


    "Well, let''s go to rest first and have dinner later."


    Xi Zhan did not say hello to them, but changed from shaking hands to holding me on the waist and leading me deep into the old house.


    No one followed me, I asked Xi Zhan quietly, "How many days are we going to stay?"


    "Two or three days, you can leave at any time when you are tired."


    I asked, "She is very enthusiastic to me."


    Xi Zhan knows that I mean her mother.


    He rubbed my head habitually, and patiently explained: "My father is like this now, and my biological mother has left Xi''s house again. Now the only thing she can rely on is me."


    Xi Zhanton lived and said: "She treated me well. I am deliberately raising her until she grows old, as long as she is obedient and not used by those with a heart."


    I asked curiously: "What does the caring person mean?"

 Chapter 156： Xi Zhan, I love you

    "The Xi family has a large network of people, and there are many intrigues. My mother has a simple mind and soft roots and is easy to trust others. It is very possible if someone is thinking about making any mistakes, but in her heart she only trusts me. Many things have to be asked my opinion first."


    Therefore, Xi Zhan''s mother is also an excellent sight for him in the Xi family.


    Xi Zhan embraced me and returned to the courtyard where I lived before. The hibiscus withered, the red maple was still there, and a few bunches of white daffodils bloomed beside the artificial lake, which was really delicate and beautiful.


    Xi Zhan opened the door. The furnishings inside were still very simple. A bed, a table and a bathtub made the room very empty. If I took a bath, Xi Zhan could see it all.


    As soon as he thought of taking a bath, Xi Zhan opened the closet.


    Half of the closet is filled with Xi Zhan''s customized suits and a few thin sweaters, while the other half contains a few women''s coats, and there are many beautiful and fairy-like skirts, all of which are beautiful summer colors and various styles. Yes, but there is no backless and tube top.


    I asked him warmly, "You prepared it for me?"


    He calmly explained, "Yin Ruo bought it. I brought it to Xi''s house last time."


    Xi Zhan took out a white long skirt and handed it to me. The rose-red pattern on it was very similar to the red maple on the outside, but the pattern on it was lighter in color. The skirt was designed to close the waist, and the skirt was layered and layered. To the ground, put on a pair of high heels, perhaps just to the ankle.


    I took the skirt and heard Xi Zhan whisper: "I just got caught in the rain, take a shower and change clothes."


    I didn''t get much rain. I just soiled my clothes on the camellia, and I really had to take a shower after I just did it. I blinked while holding my clothes.


    Xi Zhan understood, then turned around and left the room.


    Although I have met him frankly several times, I still feel embarrassed when facing him. It may be the little shyness of the girl Huaichun who is at work. After all, this is a heart-pounding love.


    is beautiful and shy, with a hint of youth.


    I took off my suspender skirt and went naked to the bathtub. There was hot water in it. I remember Xi Zhan picked up the phone just before getting off the car.


    It should be that time that he sent a message and ordered someone to prepare. That man is really attentive and thoughtful.


    I am afraid that Xi Zhan waited at the door for a long time. He finished the shower in less than 20 minutes, got up and took a hair dryer to dry his hair, and then changed into the white dress.


    Wearing a nice skirt is natural for the most exquisite makeup. I regret that when I didn''t bring any makeup, I found a box on the bed. I opened it and saw that it was brand new.


    I was overjoyed. I took apart the fine makeup, because the skirt was white with rose red, so my makeup was very light, and I took out the silver earrings from my bag and put it on.


    In the past twenty-three years of life, in order to gain Gu Tingchen''s heart, I spent one day trying to make myself beautiful. For example, I had three pierced ears on each side.


    After putting on the earrings, I took out the diamond stud earrings from my bag and put them on, but I only wore one side, and it seemed cumbersome to wear both sides, but the effect was counterproductive.


    I opened the door and saw the man looking at the bunch of white daffodils in the courtyard with his back facing me. I reached out and hugged his waist eagerly from behind, with my cheeks pressed against his broad back. He smiled softly and said: "You shook your shoulders in the clouds, the whole world is dark and restless, I have a mountain and river, and I lie down with stars, but I can''t escape the bed with you! You blinked on the other bank, and the whole world disappeared. , You didn¡¯t know that your light smile made time dry."


    Xi Zhan looked at me from top to bottom, with a clear light in his eyes.


    He asked me with a frivolous lips, "Baby, what are you talking about?"


    I smiled softly and continued: "I like your eyebrows, like a breeze and a bright moon, in the mortal world that seems to be alike, Gu Pan lingers, like time stranded!"


    These are lyrics, but they suit him best.


    I couldn''t control myself and said, "I want to say, Xi Zhan, I love you."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan¡¯s eyes were dim, he turned around and hugged me, and my legs subconsciously straddled his waist. He kissed my chin and said with a rare low smile: "He Ming said me this Sooner or later in my life, I will meet such a woman. She will become my weakness. She knows how to make me happy and knows better how to subdue me. I didn''t believe it at the time."


    The skirt dragged on the floor, I put my arms around his neck and smiled and asked, "What about now?"


    There was light rain in the night sky, and the lanterns in the corridor were shining and light. I kissed Xi Zhan¡¯s chin and heard him say softly: "Baby, wait until we get back to Tongcheng, shall we get married?"


    I was stunned and asked gently: "Are you proposing to me?"


    He asked me if I wanted to marry him last night.


    He used the word "thinking" to show that he grasped a glimmer of hope in a state of depression.


    And now he said with certainty that when we get back to Tongcheng, we will get married, and he still asked me in a respectful tone.


    He pursed his lips and smiled, and asked me with burning eyes, "Do you want such a simple marriage proposal?"


    I pouted dissatisfiedly and said, "How can it be so simple."


    Xi Zhan wanted to say something more, a cautious voice came from outside the courtyard, "Patriarch, the dinner is ready, Madam asked me to invite you and Miss Shi to have a meal."


    "Well, let''s go first."


    The footsteps outside the courtyard went away, and Xi Zhan put me down and went into the room and changed into a suit. He is now wearing the ugly thing that was just ravaged by me and him at the Camellia.


    I was waiting for him outside, and soon he went out and took me to the dinner party.


    A very large living room, with three or four tables, and a table with children sitting alone.


    While Xi Zhan¡¯s father did not show up because of his serious illness, none of the relatives in these cheongsams introduced me.


    There are a lot of servants guarding here, really like the big family of the deep house in the TV series.


    Xi Zhan was sitting in the middle, and the people from the Xi family said that I was sitting beside Xi Zhan in violation of the rules.


    After the meal, Xi Zhan''s mother wanted to take me to talk, but Xi Zhan found an excuse to take me back to the room.


    After staying in the room for long, Xi Zhan left.


    Someone came over and called him, "Patriarch, the old mistress returned to Xi''s house."


    The mistress of the population should refer to the one in Wucheng.


    Why did she suddenly return to Xi''s house? !


    It didn¡¯t take long for someone to invite me. He bent over at the courtyard gate and said respectfully: "Miss Shi, the old patron wants to see you."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s father wants to see me...


    But Xi Zhan is not in the courtyard now.


    At this moment, I don¡¯t know if I should go. The man saw my concerns and veteranly continued: "Miss Shi, don¡¯t worry, this is the Xi¡¯s family. There is no danger. The old Patriarch wants to see you just to talk to you Let¡¯s relive the past."


    telling the past? !


    I haven''t met him, so why is it reminiscent of the past?


    And still waiting for Xi Zhan to leave...


    seems to be a way to turn the tiger away from the mountain!


    I pursed my lips, and asked anxiously, "Why did he say he wanted to see me after Xi Zhan left?"

 Chapter 157： He knows my mother

    The courtyard was lightly raining. I didn''t want to go anywhere without Xi Zhan. My fingers tightly grasped the skirt on the waist side and didn''t know what to do for a while.


    That person knew my worries and knew that I was waiting for Xi Zhan. He bent down deeply and tempted me in a low voice: "Miss Shi, the old paternal master has something important for you when he is looking for you."


    I suppressed the uneasy question in my heart: "What?"


    The person replied: "Mr. Yu Xi has something to benefit."


    is involved, why did Xi Zhan come to me? !


    I said directly: "You can wait for Xi Zhan to come back..."


    The man who was bending over interrupted me neither arrogantly nor arrogantly: "Miss Shi, it''s about the safety of Mr. Xi. The old Patriarch is very worried as a father and wants you to save a file for him."


    He can pick it up for me no matter what I say. It seems that Xi Zhan''s father must see me, and he must also hide Xi Zhan. Things must not be simple!


    Looking at the shallow lights in the corridor, I finally promised: "Please lead the way."


    Seeing that I promised him a sigh of relief, he stretched out his hand and made a request, "Miss Shi please first."


    I left the courtyard along the corridor, and the man was slowly trailing behind me. When I got down the corridor, I stepped on high heels and walked onto the wet bluestone road. The man behind me immediately held an umbrella for me, and we met on the road. Aunt Jiu and Xi Zhan''s nominal fianc¨¦e.


    Aunt Nine looked at us in surprise, "Uncle Xi, you actually held an umbrella for her yourself!"


    Aunt Nine is considered Xi Zhan''s elder. She even called the person behind me an uncle. His identity is definitely not simple. The person called Uncle Xi said lightly: "My hometown mainly sees Miss Shi."


    Aunt Nine was shocked and couldn''t say a word. Before I left, I glanced at Xi Nuo, and she nodded slightly to me, her face elegant and calm, she was a standard lady.


    is very different from the woman who was about to explode when I was angry at the hospital door that day.


    Thinking carefully, I was a bit too much that day. After all, in Xino''s concept, Xi Zhan is her future husband, her god, and the only man she can rely on in her life.


    But now is a new era after all, advocating the freedom of love.


    Besides, Xi Zhan didn''t mean anything to her.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s father¡¯s courtyard is far away from Xi Zhan¡¯s courtyard. I walked for twenty minutes to arrive.


    I followed Uncle Xi into the courtyard and guarded the door. Uncle Xi came forward and knocked on the door. His voice respectfully said in a low voice: "Patriarch, Miss Shi has arrived, and I''m waiting at the door at the moment."


    There was a coughing sound in the room, and my heart contracted for no reason, and there was a sense of tension that was close to homesickness.


    I pressed my lips tightly and stared at the closed room in front of me in silence, and there was a hoarse voice from inside, "Xi Wei, how is she?"


    The name Xi Wei responded: "Patriarch, Miss Shi is perfect and strong and confident."


    There was another cough in it, and there was a deep laughter, "Nonsense, where did you know her strong self-confidence when you first met? Xi Wei, take her in and meet me."


    Their conversation was inexplicable, and I followed Xi Wei into the room in a daze.


    The room is simple and tidy. There is a screen with red and green in the center. Xi Wei pushes the screen aside, and a withered old man in a wheelchair slowly appears behind him.


    Xi Zhan is right, he is indeed counting days.


    I thought about it and called to him, "Uncle."


    Hearing my name, he raised his eyebrows and smiled and asked, "Why call me like this?"


    I was taken aback, never thought he would ask me this question.


    I politely explained: "I am Xi Zhan''s girlfriend and you are his father."


    Seeing me mention Xi Zhan, his face was a little gloomy and said, "Zhan''er''s girlfriend."


    I nodded, remembering that the first time I met Chairman Gu, he took the initiative to come to him. When I faced him, I was generous and comfortable, so I would not be as nervous as I am now.


    After all, Fu Xi and his assistants gave me too deep a warning, saying how terrifying the Xi family is. Now facing the former owner of the Xi family, I will inevitably feel nervous.


    He did not mention Xi Zhan again, but waved to me to be in front of him. I looked at Xi Wei a little hesitantly, and the latter smiled kindly and said, "Miss Shi, Patriarch wants to touch you."


    Touch me...


    I met him for the first time, this behavior is not in compliance.


    Although I thought so in my heart, I couldn¡¯t bear the gentle look of Shang Xi Zhan¡¯s father. I squatted before him. He raised his hand and gently touched my head, his voice with traces of precipitation, gently Said: "Sheng''er, this is the first time I have met you."


    He was very gentle to me, and what he said was incomprehensible. I raised my eyes and looked at him in surprise. His rough palms gradually touched my cheeks and began to trace my contours.


    Somehow, I didn''t feel any discomfort in my heart, but rather calm and peaceful. He touched my ears after he touched the outline. Gradually, muddy tears slowly left behind his eyes.


    I was puzzled, and when I was thinking about getting up, I suddenly heard him remembering: "Sheng''er, I have only one child left at my age. I may not be a good father and husband in my life, but I and Like all men in the world, they have women they love, children and grandchildren they want around their knees, and blood relatives they want."


    I didn¡¯t understand what he meant, so I asked hesitantly: "What does uncle want to say?"


    He took back his palm with a smile, and I stood up and heard him say: "You are the child that Zhan''er is fond of, and you will be the daughter-in-law of my Xi family in the future. As an elder, I hope you will be happy."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s father blessed me and Xi Zhan...


    Don''t they have their own daughter-in-law?


    I asked him, "What about Xeno?"


    Xinuo is not cultivated by them as the mistress?


    Hearing this, he patiently explained: "I have no right to decide on marriage, and Zhan''er is the kind of independent man. Since he likes you, you are the daughter-in-law of the Xi family."


    Will the strict Xi family rules be so casual?


    I don¡¯t believe it, but Xi Zhan¡¯s father said so!


    My heart was full of confusion. Xi Wei suddenly handed me a document. Xi Zhan¡¯s father explained, ¡°Next, this is in favor of Zhan''er. After I die...


    Speaking of this, he suddenly stopped. The old man in front of him seemed to be on the verge of death in an instant, his face was blue, but his eyes were filled with determination and a sense of freedom.


    Seeing his state, Xi Wei hurriedly took out two pills and fed him two pills. After a long time, the old man was a little more sober and looked at me with a confused look, "Child..."


    I was stunned, and heard him grieve: "I''m sorry to your mother."


    He mentioned my mother! !


    Is it possible that he knows who my mother is?


    I knelt down in shock and asked: "Do you know her?"

 Chapter 158： Someone is going to murder me

    How did Xi Zhan''s father know my mother? I looked at him with a bewildered mind. Seeing my anxious appearance, Xi Wei quickly explained: "The owner of the family regards you as Mr. Xi."


    Looking at this old man who had lost his mental state, I was awake in an instant. I was thinking of getting up and he suddenly grasped my arm tightly, gasping and said, "Your mother is kind and strong. It''s a pity that in my life... I can¡¯t give her the only love! My child, when I first met your mother, I was in Wucheng, a gloomy city with continuous rain and frequent snow all year round. I don¡¯t like that city, but I...because I love it alone. Go to a city."


    I used to hear from elders that when people die, they will return to their light and recall their beautiful memories. I stared at the old man in front of me with a burst of sadness.


    He is still young among the elderly, but unfortunately he is very sick.


    I squatted obediently in front of him and heard him recall: "Child, I really love your mother, but there is Xi''s family behind me... I can''t leave everything behind and leave... Finally she left. Leaving my world, I will never care about me again! I sometimes wonder, why am I the man of the Xi family? If I am not; if I don''t have those **** responsibilities; if I am relaxed and free, I will work with her For a lifetime! Naturally I will see you grow up with my own eyes, I will teach you what love and integrity are, and I will also see you start a family and even have children. At that time, I will definitely have children and grandchildren around my knees and live a happy life."


    He has fallen into his own world. I looked at Xi Wei with pity. He nodded to me gently, soothed me and said: "Miss Shi, Patriarch''s words have been buried in my heart for a lifetime. Now he wants to say Just let him say enough, maybe there will be no chance in the future..."


    Xi Wei Dun lives, but we all know that his time is not much.


    The old man grabbed my arm and suddenly let it go. With a trembling hand, he took a ring from his finger and handed it to me. He exhorted: "Keep your baby, this is very important."


    I didn''t want to take it, but Xi Wei asked me to take it.


    I just received a cold voice outside the door, "Can I come in, Patriarch?"


    This voice was Xi Zhan¡¯s mother. I stood up and heard the old man tell Xi Wei to take me away. I just walked to the door and heard the voice of the vicissitudes of life behind me slowly saying: ¡°Remember, you are the last blood of the Xi family. The children of the Xi family are strong and brave, confident and proud, and able to talk and laugh in the face of setbacks, and so are her children! Dear child, I am sorry for you. I have come to the end of this journey of life, and your path will be In the beginning, as a father, I can¡¯t help you in anything... I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m very happy, now is the happiest time in my life, I wish your child, I wish you happiness and well-being for the rest of your life."


    Xi Wei opened the door, and I saw Xi Zhan standing at the door holding an umbrella, and under his umbrella stood a lady in an ink-colored cheongsam. At this time, she was looking at me indifferently.


    This mother should be Xi Zhan''s biological mother.


    is more cold and arrogant than the previous one.


    I thought about it and turned to my side. She bypassed me and quickly entered the room.


    I walked to Xi Zhan''s side and explained, "Your father is looking for me."


    Xi Zhan held the umbrella for me and gave a faint hum, without asking me what his father was asking me for. At this time, I heard a quarrel coming from inside, and Xi Zhan entered the room soon.


    Within two minutes, Xi Zhan went out, standing at the door and said sadly, "Father is dead."


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden death of the old Patriarch of the Xi family caused the chaos in the Xi family to become a pot of porridge, but because Xi Zhan was quickly under control in the scene, I was sent back to his courtyard by Xi Zhan.


    I was sitting in the corridor looking at the light rain in the sky. I kept thinking about the words of the kind old man. Everyone thought the Xi family was powerful and beautiful, but only the old man knew him. How sorrowful is in his heart, in love he always cannot ask for it.


    Before he died, he had a fight with his beloved woman...


    I sighed when someone called me at the courtyard door.


    I got up and went out and saw Xi Wei.


    He handed me a document enclosed in wax oil, and explained in a respectful tone: "Miss Shi, this was left to you before the death of the patron. It contains documents that are beneficial to Mr. Xi. Wait for Mr. Xi to get through. When it is difficult, Miss Shi will bring it to the notary office for publicity."


    Is it possible that this is the gold that Xi Zhan¡¯s mother called last time? !


    The gold accumulated by the Xi family over the centuries is definitely hard to measure. I felt this document hot, and my heart was full of doubts. I didn''t understand why he wanted to give it to me instead of Xi Zhan himself.


    This seems a bit unreasonable...


    Xi Wei is sophisticated, it is easy to see through my mind.


    He explained in a low voice: "Miss Shi, the owner feels that this life will be very long in the future, and Mr. Xi will definitely encounter other difficulties. This is the only thing he can leave to Mr. Xi."


    I said, "I will keep it for him first."


    Xi Wei smiled and asked me suddenly, "Where is that ring?"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s father did give me a ring before he died, but I just put it in my handbag, and I asked him sincerely, "Should I give it to you?"


    Xi Wei shook his head and said carefully: "Miss Shi, this is the most important thing for the Patriarch, and it is related to the secrets of the Xi family. You will come to me with this ring when you want to know. One will answer for you."


    I was curious and asked, "Isn¡¯t it Xi Zhan that you want to know?"


    Xi Wei smiled without saying a word, with a mysterious appearance, then turned and left the courtyard.


    In the light rain and breeze, Xi Wei, who had always been bent over, turned his back very straight at this moment.


    I frowned and took the file back to the room, wondering what was inside, but I couldn''t open it because it was sealed with wax, and it was wrong to open the will privately.


    At that time, I didn''t know that just such a simple Yellow Book document would destroy Xi Zhan, and it was me who did it with my own hands. What''s more terrifying is that the man knew it from beginning to end.


    He condoned me to do anything, even if it was unconsciously destroying him.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan¡¯s father suddenly passed away. He was busy arranging the funeral all night, and he went back to the room when the day was about to dawn. Although he looked tired, there was no sadness in his eyes.


    I stretched out my hand and took his sleeves, not knowing how to comfort him.


    He patted me on the cheek, and said, "Change into filial service."


    Xi Zhan brought Shouxiao''s clothes, and he took me to the auditorium when it was daybreak.


    He and I knelt in front of the coffin to accept the worship from the guests. I went back to the room at noon.


    When I went back to my room to eat something and rushed to the entrance of the auditorium to stay by Xi Zhan''s side, Mrs. Nine brought a group of people to stop me, all of whom were seven aunts and eight aunts of Xi Zhan.


    Aunt Jiu said with a cold face: "You can''t go to the auditorium to keep filial piety."


    Because she hit me last time, I had no respect for her and asked angrily: "Why?"


    "The only one who can be beside Zhan''er is the future master mistress."


    At the point of my sight, Xi Nuo knelt down beside Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan found her, turned his head and looked at her coldly for a long time. Not knowing what Xi Nuo said, Xi Zhan suddenly raised his eyes and looked at me outside the auditorium, surrounded by seven aunts and eight aunts.


    He got up abruptly, and left Xino to be there alone.


    Seeing Xi Zhan coming over, Madam Nine''s face was a little pale, and she secretly cursed, "It''s really a vixen, I''m still seduce people at this time, look at us Zhan''er!"


    As soon as her words fell, someone behind me suddenly kicked me. I leaned over sideways unsuspectingly, and there was an inevitable artificial lake next to me.


    I was very unwilling to be reconciled. When I was about to fall into the lake, I stretched out my hand and took the Jiu Madam, who was suffering together.


    The cold lake water flooded us, and Mrs. Jiu kept screaming. When I drank a few sips of the lake water and was about to swim ashore, suddenly there was an extra hand under my feet that held me tightly!


    Why are people hiding under the lake? !


    My heart sank, someone wanted to murder me! !

 Chapter 159： the only love

    The Tibetans under the lake seemed to have planned against me a long time ago.


    And who is in Xi¡¯s family so impatient to hope that I die?


    There are many collaterals in the Xi family, and everyone is suspicious, but it is not the time to think about this problem. I think of the man who just walked over. I believe he will save me!


    I was pulled to the bottom of the lake. I tried my best to keep calm and breathe. When I got to the bottom of the lake, I saw a man with an oxygen mask with a sharp knife in his hand.


    I kept kicking and breaking free. He swam to my side and cut a blood vessel in my wrist. The blood flowed along the water very quickly.


    My head was a little empty and I looked at him. When he was about to pierce my heart with a knife, my waist was held tightly by someone. I turned my head and couldn''t see who it was, but I was sure of my side. This person is Xi Zhan.


    Only he can save me in such a desperate way!


    Xi Zhan kicked him and took me upstream. When I was about to suffocate, a cold kiss fell on the corner of my lips. I seemed to have found a vitality and sucked the little bit of air on my wrist. The wound was also noticed by the man and pinched tightly with his fingers.


    Not long after Xi Zhan took me out of the lake, I stared at him with drenched eyes.


    There were people in the Xi family all around, Xi Zhan gently patted my cheek, and whispered to my baby, I didn''t react for a moment, looking at him in confusion for a long time.


    At this time, someone handed over a blanket. Xi Zhan took it and wrapped it on my body, still pinching the wound on my wrist tightly, and asked softly, "Baby, can you hear me?"


    I can hear him, and he actually called me baby in front of many people in the Xi family...


    I wanted to respond to him, opened my mouth and shouted hard, "Second brother."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, raised his hand and gently rubbed my head, then turned his head and asked in a cold voice: "Where is the doctor?"


    I heard Xinuo''s voice softly replied: "It''s almost there."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan did not wait for the doctor any more, but tore off the corners of his shirt and bandaged me. Then he hugged me and got up. At the moment I got up, I heard him say: "Kill."


    Everyone present didn''t understand what Xi Zhan meant, but suddenly two people like bodyguards came out of the dark and jumped into the lake. I pinched Xi Zhan''s sleeves and shook my head and said, "Don''t kill for me."


    I don''t want Xi Zhan to bear any life debts for me.


    Seeing me looking at him imploringly, Xi Zhan pursed his lips and led me away in silence.


    I suddenly realized that what Xi Zhan said would never be taken back. He is a man crueler than I thought.


    Human lives are like ants in his eyes.


    Xi Zhan took me back to his courtyard. He entered the room and saw that the yellow paper file on the bed was not confused at all. Instead, he went straight to put me on the bed and then reached out and took out the file from under me and placed it in the room. On my side, I took off my soaked skirt.


    I was naked, but Xi Zhan had no distractions in his eyes. He took out his sweater from the closet and replaced it for me, and wiped my long wet hair with a towel.


    Just then there was a knock on the door, Xi Zhan said a word, and Xi Nuo came in with two doctors.


    Doctor treated the wound on my wrist. Xi Zhan stood up and looked out the wooden window with his hands. The light rain outside gradually increased, and his body was also wet.


    I turned my eyes back and saw Xi Nuo glance at Xi Zhan and then at me. I guess she wanted to talk to Xi Zhan but didn¡¯t know how to speak, so I asked me simply, "Does Miss Shi hurt?"


    I shook my head and smiled and said, "It''s still within the tolerable range."


    Xi Nuo nodded and explained: "The murderer has been arrested, but let A Zhan directly...So we can''t find out who the messenger behind the scenes is, but I think A Zhan will give you an explanation."


    Xi Zhan cannot tolerate me being bullied, so I don¡¯t care who the messenger is.


    After all, the affairs of the Xi family still have to be solved by Xi Zhan.


    I smiled and said, "Thank you, Shino."


    Xinuo is not bad, just born into such a family.


    I am willing to give her the respect she deserves if she is not bad.


    Xi Nuo nodded softly and then left with the doctor who had finished.


    After they left, Xi Zhan turned around and sat next to me, bowed his head and kissed my cheek.


    He is such a man, indifferent in front of others, but gentle in the back.


    Xi Zhan picked up the towel and continued to wipe my long wet hair. I saw that his whole body was wet, and the black hair on his forehead was dripping with water. I urged him to change clothes, but he turned a deaf ear.


    Xi Zhan wiped the dry hair for me before getting up and taking off the suit. The white shirt was soaked and tightly pressed against his skin, looking very seductive at the moment.


    He stretched out his hand to unbutton his shirt and took it off. There were several scars on his body carrying me.


    I saw him on his chest before, these are the injuries he has suffered.


    What exactly has Xi Zhan experienced? !


    He is like a vast ocean, which makes me curious everywhere.


    Xi Zhan picked a black shirt and put it on, then turned to me and touched my cheek, and whispered: "I''ll go out to deal with something and come back to accompany you at night."


    I lay on the bed and stretched out my hand to gently pull his sleeve and asked, "When will your father be buried?"


    "Tomorrow and early morning, you will be with me." He said.


    Xi Zhan took me to keep my filial piety and sent his father to the burial. This is a bit unlike Xi Zhan, because he did everything by himself without saying anything. He never pulled me by his side. I didn''t know him for a long time. intention.


    The old man lying in the coffin is actually...


    Xi Zhan left the room. I lay on the bed and left my head empty. I was a little sleepy because I didn''t sleep much last night. When I was going to sleep in a daze, there was a knock on the door.


    Xi Zhan wouldn''t knock on the door, I opened my eyes and asked curiously: "Who?"


    An elegant voice came from the door, "It''s me."


    This voice is inexplicably familiar...


    I said politely: "Please come in."


    It was Xi Zhan''s mother who opened the door and came in.


    But I don''t know which mother of Xi Zhan is.


    I hesitated to ask her, "You are Xi Zhan''s biological..."


    Hearing this, she asked with a cold expression, "He even told you this?"


    The person who came is not good, I press my lips in silence.


    When she saw that I did not speak, Fuer asked, "What did he do with you last night?"


    I took her words and asked: "What do you mean?"


    She frowned and said coldly: "The man lying in the coffin."


    It was her husband who died, but her tone...


    I remember Xi Zhan said that she was selfish and vain to be a mother. Such a mother should not be a good wife either.


    Poor Xi Zhan''s father loved her so much in his heart.


    At that time, it was all my guess, and I didn''t know it was all my misunderstanding.


    I subconsciously lied and said, "He didn''t do anything with me, but said something inexplicably. He said he loved Xi Zhan''s mother very much, but unfortunately he couldn''t give her the only love."


    Hearing what I said, she was startled and said: "The only love..."

 Chapter 160： He never recognized the Xi family

    I told her all what Xi Zhan''s father said that night, except for concealing the ring and will he left me. After she heard it, she burst into tears and looked at me sadly!


    She laughed self-deprecatingly and said: "He even dared to say the only love, how dare he...what did he think of me? What have I calculated so far in this life?"


    After she finished speaking, her eyes suddenly looked at me sharply. My heart trembled and heard her viciously warn me: "Xi Zhan is my son. You will never own him in this life!"


    I asked in shock, "You know that Xi Zhan loves me, why do you want to stop..."


    After hearing this, she sneered and asked: "You said Zhan''er loves you?"


    The night sky was very heavy and the rain was loud. She moved to my side and squatted on my side and looked at me, poking my heart word by word: "But you, are you worthy?"


    Can you match? These four words ring like thunder in my ears.


    I stared at her in confusion, and heard her faintly reminded me: "You have been divorced, pregnant with other men¡¯s children, and had cancer. Why do you own my son like this? Shi Sheng, Xi Zhan is my seat. The Patriarch of the family can be said to be a rare opponent in this world. He can''t find any woman he wants to find. Why should you pick this cheap?"


    Many people have said to me what she said. I suppressed the discomfort in my heart. I calmly explained: "It was Xi Zhan who appeared next to me first. I didn''t provoke him or even avoid it. It was him once. Appeared in my life again! Yes, you are right, I really don¡¯t deserve him, but we love each other aside from my own past!"


    Xi Zhan and I are in love, this alone is enough!


    "In love?"


    The eyes of the lady in front of me flickered. She stretched out her hand to touch my cheek, and said with a nostalgic look: "You are so alike, she took away my Patriarch, this time you can¡¯t take mine away anyway. Son! Shi Sheng, you can try to stay by his side. Xi Zhan is my son. He can go against everyone, but he can never be equal to his biological mother!"


    I looked at her in shock, feeling helpless.


    She is right. She is Xi Zhan''s biological mother. If she disagrees, it will be difficult for us to go on.


    I closed my eyes and drove her away and said, "I''m tired."


    The light in the room was faint. She stood up and raised her hand to touch the yellow paper file beside me and held it in her hand. She asked in a very low voice, "Is this what he gave you last night?"


    The woman in front of me was particularly interested in this document. It stands to reason that it¡¯s okay if I tell her, but somehow I subconsciously lied and said, ¡°This is what Xi Zhan just put here.¡±


    After hearing that it was Xi Zhan, she put the file back in place, but the moment she put it down, she saw the enclosed wax oil and frowned, "What file needs to be sealed so tightly."


    After she finished speaking, she picked it up again and wanted to take it apart. I reached out to get it back. At this moment, Xi Zhan opened the door and appeared at the door. The woman''s expression was a bit unwilling to put down the file.


    The two of them left the room, and I vaguely heard Xi Zhan¡¯s mother say with concern: "I have known him for thirty or forty years, and he will not leave this world without preparation."


    I heard Xi Zhan''s indifferent voice reminding her: "Mother, enough is enough."


    "Zhan''er, what he has to deal with is..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted her indifferently, and said powerfully and arrogantly: "Have I ever been afraid?"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s mother quickly answered, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re not afraid! You¡¯re not afraid of anything in this life! But what about me? Is it possible that I raised you so far to become a stepping stone for that woman?¡±


    Xi Zhan asked her in a low voice, "Raise me till now?"


    I got up and went to the window. Through the window, I saw two people in the hallway. Xi Zhan was standing upright, while his mother grasped his arm tightly, but suddenly released it.


    She burst into tears and said, "I''m sorry, Zhan''er."


    Xi Zhan''s eyes seemed to fall on the bunch of daffodils in the courtyard. He said in a very cold voice: "Mother, I am never a pure and kind man. You know the only thing you care about. You want me and her. Enemy, sorry I can¡¯t do it, please don¡¯t kill my respect for you."


    Xi Zhan is threatening his other mother again with the same trick.


    But I don¡¯t know who her mother wants him to be her enemy...


    But that must be the only thing Xi Zhan cares about!


    will it not be me? !


    But it doesn¡¯t feel like me...


    Xi Zhan''s mother screamed: "Zhan''er!"


    At this time, I saw a woman who looked exactly like Xi Zhan¡¯s mother suddenly appeared at the courtyard door. This was the mother of the Xi family, but a substitute.


    None of them found her and I was eavesdropping.


    "What if she wants to destroy you?"


    I don¡¯t know exactly who Xi Zhan¡¯s mother said she was referring to. I heard Xi Zhan¡¯s calm voice say every word: ¡°If it¡¯s her, why not? Mother, you don¡¯t have to say it anymore. My mind is determined, and I will tomorrow. Leaving Xi¡¯s house, I won¡¯t go back here for nothing important."


    Xi Zhan''s mother asked in shock, "Are you going to abandon the Xi family?"


    "I have never recognized this decadent feudal family, how can I abandon it?"


    Hearing this, the lady took a step back suddenly. She didn''t say what she wanted to say. Instead, she turned around and left in a hurry. At the courtyard gate, the one who took her arm gently called to her sister.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s biological mother ordered, "You come with me."


    ¡­¡­


    Suddenly I and Xi Zhan were left in the courtyard. I was inside the door, he was outside, he didn''t enter the room, and I didn''t bother him. After a long time, he turned around and opened the door back to the room.


    Seeing me standing by the window, he frowned and asked, "Have you heard it?"


    I nodded and said, "Well, she is worried about you."


    Xi Zhan guessed what she must have said to me. He paused for a while and deliberately lowered his voice to comfort me: "Don''t take her words to heart, we will leave here tomorrow morning."


    I said oh, I took the yellow paper and handed it to Xi Zhan and explained: "This is your father gave me last night. It should be a will. I think I should give it to you."


    Xi Zhan did not read the document, but asked me in a soft voice, "Why are you giving it to me?"


    "He won''t let me tell anyone, but you are my lover and I don''t want to hide from you. We should be honest with each other. Besides, this is what I want to give you."


    Xi Zhan didn''t want it, he told me: "Since it''s for you, just keep it."


    I turned around and put it next to the bed. At that time, I didn''t know what Xi Zhan knew what was in the file. Those things were enough to destroy him, but he was willing to give it to me.


    He opened his hands personally in front of me.


    Give yourself to me without fear, without complaint, and full of trust.

 Chapter 161： Xi Zhans Talk

    Xi Zhan took off his clothes and went to take a bath. I lay on the bed and stared at the seductive back, reluctant to leave.


    After a while, he came to the bed in his nightgown and stretched out his hand to hold my wrist and stared at the wound on it, his eyes deep.


    "Did it hurt in the afternoon?" he asked.


    I said truthfully: "It hurts faintly. I forgot that I was hurt and hit the edge of the bed when I raised my hand. The pain was almost crying."


    I never conceal my vulnerability in front of Xi Zhan.


    I looked at him with a wronged gaze. He suddenly curled his lips and scratched my nose. He said with a soft voice, "It''s so stupid. It''s so careless even knowing that I was injured."


    I looked at him more aggrievedly, Xi Zhan sat on the side of the bed, I put my head on his lap and asked him, "Are you tired?"


    He lowered his eyes and said, "Not tired."


    There is no sadness in Xi Zhan''s eyes, just like a deep pool of silence. He has always been like this, and he is calm and calm when he encounters everything.


    I stretched out my hand on his sleeve to comfort him, but I didn¡¯t know how to speak, so I got up and knelt on the bed to hug him.


    I hugged Xi Zhan''s neck and put my chin on his shoulders, he took advantage of the trend and put his face in my neck.


    Xi Zhan was silent, looking very stable, and after a long time he let go of me and got up and left.


    came back again with two bowls in his hands.


    So he knew that I didn''t eat.


    After eating, Xi Zhan put the bowl on the table and went to bed. He lay on my side and reached out and took me into his arms.


    The tip of my nose was not very comfortable against his chest, but I couldn''t bear to leave, and it didn''t take long for Xi Zhan to fall asleep.


    He hasn''t rested much in the past two days. I still feel sorry for him. I lifted my uninjured hand and hugged his waist tightly.


    I fell asleep after a while.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Zhan woke up early in the morning, he was still lying beside me, his gaze staring at the top of his head in a daze.


    I rubbed my eyes and raised my hand to touch his cheek. The delicate texture rubbed comfortably in the palm of my hand.


    I lowered my voice and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    Xi Zhan suddenly closed his eyes and faintly raised his eyes and said: "My three brothers and I were sent home by my father since childhood. Whoever returns to the Xi family first without any help is the successor of the Xi family."


    I know that Xi Zhan was sent home since he was a child, and his life in those years must have been difficult.


    Hell also said that when he was about to starve to death on Finland Street, Hejia gave him a bite of food to survive.


    I kissed him distressedly on the cheek, and asked gently, "It must be difficult to go back, right?"


    He hummed softly without telling how he returned to Xi¡¯s house, but said in a slightly deep voice: ¡°I admired my father since I was a child, even if he sent me home, even if he treated our four brothers indifferently. , But we admire him from beginning to end! Because he is so strong, he only covers the sky, he can protect all the people and things he wants to protect, he is an admirable father, at least among my three brothers I thought so before I died."


    I gently pressed my cheek against his cold cheek to give him some comfort and asked, "What then?"


    "I was the first person to walk into Xi''s house. The three elder brothers fell behind me, and my father personally sank them into the lake in front of me."


    No one knows how the other three heirs of the Xi family passed away. I used to have countless speculations. I also thought about Tiger Poison not eating seeds, and this is the most accurate truth Xi Zhan told me.


    The kind old man who touched my cheek at the first sight of me really killed his son. He seemed to have no guilt before he died.


    Xi Zhan should have been around 20 years old. He returned to Xi''s home with great expectation and was full of joy to see his father.


    But he saw with his own eyes that the person he admired the most killed his own brother.


    I tremblingly asked: "Which lake?"


    "The lake where you fell today."


    The thought of three wronged souls at the bottom of the lake made me feel sad. With tears in my eyes, I heard Xi Zhan continue to say: "I want to save them, but I couldn''t beat my father at the time... It is clear that the Xi family is a feudal and pedantic family, and sooner or later it will decline as he ages."


    Today''s Xi Jia Xi Zhan doesn''t plan to take it anymore, so sooner or later it will go down. The woman in this old house will either leave or stay here to provide for the elderly.


    No new people will set foot here again.


    I kissed Xi Zhan''s bright and clean forehead. He suddenly opened his eyes and said in a low and deep voice: "I have complained about him, hated him, and rarely even come back here. I won more of it in the next seven years. After leaving his power, he became a strong man like him, and naturally became a cruel man like him!"


    I shook my head and said, "No, you are different from him after all! Xi Zhan, you know what you want, you never wrong yourself, you are the same, you are different from him after all."


    Hearing what I said, Xi Zhan suddenly got up and leaned against the head of the bed. He raised his hand and gently ran my tears with two fingers, then raised his lips and said, "Well, he and I are different after all. He has the Xi family and the responsibilities that cannot be erased, and I..."


    Xi Zhan paused and said for a while: "After all, I have nothing to do with the Xi family. The only thing I care about is you, nothing more."


    I have nothing to do with the Xi family. I didn''t know the meaning of this sentence at the time, but Xi Zhan''s eyes were firm when he looked at me.


    I seem to understand love from that. I learned from him what is firmness, what is consistent, and what is full of trust.


    The only thing I care about is you,


    That''s all.


    I am Xi Zhan''s and nothing more.


    This is just like a ray of spring light shining through the dark and damp earth deep in my heart. I suddenly understood why I had to choose Xi Zhan to follow him.


    Because he knows love.


    He cherishes the one he loves.


    No matter where I go, no matter what danger I encounter, no matter what scenery I see...


    As long as I turn around, he will be there.


    This life is all.


    I was moved and bent over to hug him. He put my arm around my shoulder and said softly: "Yoona, don''t leave me in this life."


    "I will never leave you in this life."


    Unless he doesn''t want me.


    Otherwise, why should I leave him?


    I can''t bear it, I can''t bear him in this life.


    The love he gave me is very different from the love Gu Tingchen gave me. I start to regret it in my heart. It would be great if I met him sooner.


    "Sorry for not meeting you earlier."


    His voice was dark, "It''s just right now."


    I gave a low hmm, and suddenly remembered the words his biological mother said in my mind, I started to feel inferior.


    I have a little low self-esteem in front of him.


    I really don''t deserve such a perfect man.


    But I am willing to trust him wholeheartedly in the future.


    love him with a whole heart.


    "Second brother, I want to marry you."

 Chapter 162： Comforting Yu Luoluo

    I used to have Gu Tingchen''s marriage, so I couldn''t wait to talk about a spoiled love before I was going to die.


    But now I just want to get married,


    I want to start a family with Xi Zhan.


    I suddenly understood that it doesn¡¯t matter whether or not to fall in love, as long as that person is what his heart thinks, as long as that person has the same mood as you!


    "Well, I can put it on the agenda."


    At that moment, our hearts were tightly connected.


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t take long to get up and change into a pure black suit. I chose a black dress and put it on, and then wrapped the white gauze between my wrists with a black silk scarf.


    It didn''t rain in the early morning. We went smoothly with the funeral procession, and we soon went up the mountain to the Xijia Cemetery.


    There are dense tombstones erected here, and Xi Zhan explained in my ear: "The ancestors of the Xi family are buried here."


    I stood beside Xi Zhan with a loud cry.


    When the coffin was nailed, the old mistress of the Xi family cried in a mess. She knelt on the ground and kept pulling Xi Zhan''s trouser legs and saying things that she didn''t want. Xi Zhan bent over to help her get up and said calmly, "The Si people are gone."


    Kneeling on the ground and crying miserably, this old mistress is just a substitute. She is the younger sister of Xi Zhan¡¯s biological mother. Among them, she is the saddest. Perhaps in these decades, she has unknowingly The one who died became her real husband.


    Like Xi Zhan said, she regarded him as her own son, and she was doing everything she could for him.


    In her life, only her husband and the Xi family are the only ones, although these have nothing to do with her.


    After Xi Zhan helped her to get up, she converged a lot, Xi Nuo stepped forward to support her, but her eyes suddenly turned towards me.


    There was an unspeakable sullen look in his eyes.


    I suddenly understood that she hated me.


    But what does she hate me?


    took her son?


    ¡­¡­


    After the funeral, Xi Zhan took me back to Tongcheng. Instead of returning to my apartment, he took me directly to his private villa.


    Passing by the lisianthus flowers that stretched for dozens of miles, Xi Zhan thought of something and said: "My father once told me that his most beloved woman likes lisianthus flowers, and I thought my mother liked them."


    I asked in surprise: "Your mother doesn''t like..."


    Xi Zhan laughed at himself: "She hates bellflower flowers most."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I don''t know how to answer this. At the time, my head didn''t turn around, and there was no reaction. What Xi Zhan wanted to say was that his father liked his mother from beginning to end.


    At that time, if I understood the meaning of this sentence, I would have known the truth a long time ago, and I would not be dragged into an irreversible situation.


    Xi Zhan suddenly called me, "Yoona."


    I went back to him, "What''s the matter?"


    Xi Zhan''s outline is very clear. He squinted his eyes and said in a low voice, "Suddenly I have no family."


    I then said: "You still have a mother."


    Hearing the word "Mother" Xi Zhan subconsciously sinking, I paused and said with a smile: "And I will be your family after getting married."


    "Well, let''s talk about it."


    Xi Zhan''s mood suddenly fell. Recently, this man''s mood fluctuates a bit.


    looks like a living person, no longer as high and ruthless as before.


    Now he has more lust.


    And I didn''t know what Xi Zhan had experienced at that time. In fact, he was very depressed at that time, and the only thing I could catch was me.


    But I calmly comforted him that he still had a mother, and later I wanted to lick my mouth.


    It was night when I returned to the villa, Xi Zhan parked the car at the door and left straight back to the room.


    I followed in and saw him in the bathroom, and I went to the kitchen to make dinner with some worry in my heart.


    After dinner, Xi Zhan was still in the bathroom. I reached out and knocked on the bathroom door, and there was only a shallow sound of water flowing inside.


    I shouted: "Can you hear me?"


    No one responded to me.


    I thought about it and wanted to open the bathroom door.


    Xi Zhan was soaking in the bathtub, and he had fallen asleep with his eyes closed, his complexion looked particularly tired.


    I patted him on the shoulder and wanted to call him to go to bed. Before I could speak, I was taken into the bathtub by the man.


    I was soaked, with chopsticks in my hand, and looked at him with a particularly embarrassed look.


    The man pursed his lips and smiled slowly.


    He asked me quietly, "Is something wrong with me?"


    Xi Zhan is very attentive, just deliberately protecting my wrist and not letting it soak.


    I frowned and said, "I want to call you to eat."


    He raised his eyebrows, "You can cook?"


    "I will." I said.


    "Then why did you wait for me to cook for you when you were in my villa?" He was silent, and he slowly smiled as if remembering something: "Looking at me pitifully like a kitten waiting for me to feed. "


    At that time, I didn''t want to cook because Gu Tingchen hurt me. I subconsciously felt that I couldn''t cook.


    But after letting go of all the past, I suddenly wanted to cook for my beloved man by myself, and wanted his appreciation.


    I can¡¯t say why I didn¡¯t cook. I thought of a lame excuse and said, ¡°Because I¡¯m lazy, I want to wait while my second brother cooks. It turns out that you¡¯re cooking because you feel sorry for me.¡±


    Xi Zhan glanced at me, and said with a little domineering voice: "You looked at me very attentively. I called Yuanyou specially, and he said you were waiting for me to cook. I wondered at that time. You are willing to stay hungry if I don''t do it."


    I smiled, "I really want to thank my second brother for loving me."


    Xi Zhan released me and got up straight.


    I got up embarrassedly from the bathtub, Xi Zhan took off the bathrobe on one side and ordered me to hold it, and then reached out and took off the wet clothes on my body and put it on for me. He did these things without any distractions.


    I made a lot of dishes, including fish and shrimps. Xi Zhan ate a lot and went to clean up the kitchen after eating.


    I said I clean up, and he told me to rest.


    He is always the same. I simply handed him the kitchen and returned to the bedroom. Just after avoiding the injury on my wrist, I took a shower and returned to the bed when I lay on the bed, I received a long-lost text message from Yu Luoluo.


    "Sister Shi Sheng, a man invited me to watch a movie."


    I thought about it and asked her, "Will you refuse?"


    It would be pretty good if she put down Gu Lanzhi.


    Because I know that Gu Lanzhi has no relationship with her after all, and Yu Luoluo also knows that the time of her appearance is wrong, and she knows that her identity is wrong.


    "He is a doctor and his own conditions are excellent, but his family conditions are far from ours after all. I am afraid that my parents will disagree..."


    After a pause, she said, "I don''t like him."


    At this moment, her heart is full of entanglement and hesitation.


    I asked her patiently, "What''s your heart?"


    "I want to try, but I''m afraid I can''t let go of my brother!"


    I went back to her, "If that''s the case, then try."


    After a long time, Yu Luoluo replied: "I am not in Wucheng, I plan to settle in Nanjing. Sister Shi Sheng, I am really tired, I am already twenty-six years old, and I can no longer give up everything to chase him. I want to try to stay away from his life."


    In fact, Yu Luoluo made up his mind six months ago.


    Since half a year ago, she has not chased Gu Lanzhi, nor has she traveled the world with him.


    The past six months was very moisturizing, but Gu Lanzhi suddenly returned home some time ago.


    She was unwilling to make a fuss for a while, but in exchange for his impatience.


    This time she really made up her mind to leave.


    Leaving the city where Gu Lanzhi lived, and returning to Nanjing.


    Deep down, she wants to try to accept other people.


    She thought I could understand her, so she told me her feelings, but I couldn''t give her any advice on this matter.


    I thought for a long time and replied to her earnestly: "I used to think that I must be your second brother. I thought I loved him so much that the sea was dry and broken! But Luoluo, love doesn''t mean loving someone for a lifetime, but When you meet the right person at the right time, you must firmly believe that now is the best arrangement for your destiny."


    is like Ji Nuan and Chen Shen.


    Me and Xi Zhan.


    Yu Luoluo began to take a new life.


    "Sister Shi Sheng, thank you."


    I put away my phone and did not reply. Actually, I didn''t know that Yu Luoluo was in the hospital at the moment.


    She was hesitating whether to take that step, she seemed to run out of courage here in Gu Lanzhi.


    Yuluo wandered in the corridor, the doctor on duty after inspecting the room and passing by the corridor saw her staring at the light overhead in despair.


    He paused, staring at her coldly, "Miss Yu, you haven''t left yet?"


    Yu Luoluo was startled, "Doctor, actually I..."


    The doctor bypassed her and was about to leave, Yu Luoluo stretched out his hand to hold his white coat, stared at his beautiful eyes, and said softly: "Sorry, I didn''t mean to embarrass you that day."


    Doctor constricted his eyebrows, "Miss Yu, what are you going to do?"

 Chapter 163： Really love at first sight?

    Xi Zhan did not stay in the villa for the night, but left Tongcheng in the helicopter brought by Assistant Yin in the middle of the night.


    I asked him before leaving, "Where are you going?"


    He answered briefly: "Finland."


    He is going to Finland again...


    I hesitated and asked: "When will I go home?"


    "The end of the month."


    But it''s just early December.


    He leaves every time he can''t stay with him for a few days.


    I pursed my lips and looked at him disappointedly. He may know my emotions, standing by the helicopter and opening his arms in front of Assistant Yin.


    His expression was indifferent, I stood still looking at him puzzled, and he said softly: "Come here and let me hug."


    Xi Zhan like this, Xi Zhan who is in front of outsiders is very attractive, I ran over and fell into his arms.


    He gently rubbed my head with his palm, and carefully exhorted: "Wait for me at home, if you have anything to ask Yin Ruo."


    I obediently nodded and said: "Then you pay attention to safety."


    "Well, what gift do you want?"


    Xi Zhan asked me what gift I wanted for the first time...


    I looked at him brightly and said, "You."


    He raised his eyebrows, "Huh?"


    "You come home early is a gift to me."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan lowered his head and kissed my forehead, "Yes you."


    I have been looking at the helicopter that hovered in the air for a week and then left. Assistant Yin suddenly said in surprise in my ear: "Miss Shi, this is Mr. Xi I have never seen before."


    I asked him with a smile, "It is different from the one I used to know! Assistant Yin, he is loving me in love."


    Assistant Yin replied: "Yes, Mr. Xi is very careful."


    He and I sighed on the lawn for a while, and then followed him down the mountain and left back to the center of Tongcheng.


    After I returned to the apartment, I drank Chinese medicine first, and then I sent a message to the assistant asking about the health of the old housekeeper.


    The assistant quickly replied to me: "The mental state has improved. The doctor said that after one month of hospitalization, he would be discharged."


    I was relieved when I saw the assistant''s text message, and sent him a message saying: "The housekeeper will make arrangements for me, and then give them a sum of money. Be sure to let his relatives take care of him."


    The assistant replied: "Yes, but there is one thing..."


    The assistant hesitated to speak, but I asked him, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mr Gu is infiltrating the company."


    Gu Tingchen is infiltrating the company.


    He is planning to be my enemy.


    If he is an enemy of Shi''s family, Shi''s family is very tormented, because he has emptied Shi''s family in three years and knows well about Shi''s family. What''s more, Shi''s family has not recovered because of the relocation. vitality.


    I asked the assistant, "Is there a solution?"


    "President Shi, Mr. Gu infiltrated the company...because he was in charge of the obsolete family and knew it well, it was difficult for us to hold on! What''s more, he is now uniting with the Ye family and other families. I guess he intends to dominate in one fell swoop. There is nowhere for Shi''s family to stand up."


    Gu Tingchen unexpectedly united with the various families headed by the Ye family to get rid of the Shi family. This was definitely not a whim.


    There must be a plan a long time ago.


    I guess that about a month ago, he planned to kill Shi''s family when his other personality split.


    Now I don¡¯t have anything, as unbearable as Xi Zhan¡¯s mother said, and the only thing that can give me confidence is Shijia. I will not let Shijia go anyway.


    I asked him in distress, "Is there a solution?"


    "Shi Zong, you can unite with other families against the Gu family, but you and I both know that this is a war of attrition, and it will hurt both sides."


    Very few families are willing to cooperate on things that hurt both sides.


    I replied to the assistant: "I will find a way."


    At that time, I never thought about letting Xi Zhan help me. The biggest reason was that I didn''t want him to become enemies with Gu Tingchen.


    I sent a message to Fu Xi and Chu Xing to tell them my current situation. Fu Xi was naturally willing to help me, and by the way, I reminded me to contact the Tan family.


    And Chu Xing seems reluctant to join this cooperation.


    He tactfully rejected me and said, "Sheng''er, I discussed this with Gu Tingchen more than half a year ago. As a result, you hate him. I am sorry for this thing! I don''t want to be an enemy of him, but if you really want to I will help you, and I will still stand by your side when you think about it."


    The incident he said refers to the fact that he once promised to treat me for Xiaowu, and he helped Gu Tingchen hide me and turned to marry Ye Wan.


    This matter is over, no one is wrong, no one is wrong, I don''t want to pursue the past, it is not clear at all.


    The jargon of Chu was so straightforward, I couldn''t let him join my camp anymore, but sent a message to Tan Zhinan.


    Tan Zhinan sent me a sad expression, and helplessly explained: "Sorry, although I am the heir of the Tan family, but now my elder sister is in charge of the Tan family, my eldest sister will definitely not help you, because you and Xi Zhan can''t tell the truth, but my elder sister just likes him! So you know, but you can find Xiao Tan Yang, because my eldest sister has always been very jealous of Yang''er."


    Tan Zhinan''s eldest sister?


    And that eldest sister is afraid of Tan Yang.


    I suddenly remembered the Tan Mo I met a few days ago.


    Does she like Xi Zhan? !


    No wonder she has been targeting me!


    The Tan family is not easy to deal with. I hesitated for a while or sent a message to Tan Yang, "Where are you?"


    Tan Yang did not return to me for the time being. I put down my phone and walked to the window to remember the various things I and Gu Tingchen had had. I didn''t expect to be in this situation. I didn''t want to be an enemy in my heart.


    But this is just my expectation.


    Gu Tingchen is what I fear most now.


    Because he will never let me go.


    I was so melancholy that I turned around and picked up my mobile phone to send a message to Xi Zhan, "Second brother, you have come to Finland and give me a call."


    After a while, I said again: "I miss you."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan did not go to Finland for the first time, but first went to Wucheng to find someone¡ªHe Ming, the illegitimate son of the He family.


    Heming didn''t stay in the country for a few days and didn''t want to return to Finland at all, but he didn''t dare to refuse Xi Zhan face to face.


    Heming knows why Xi Zhan is going here.


    He is looking for roots.


    Xi Zhan has always been cold and ruthless, but he still had doubts when facing his own life experience.


    No one has jumped out of the stone. He needs a truth, and this truth is only clear to the old man who picked him up, and why did he send himself to the Xi family? !


    In the helicopter, Xi Zhan kept looking down at his mobile phone. I think your three words really fell into his heart.


    Heming suddenly asked him curiously, "A Zhan, do you really like that chick?"


    Xi Zhan looked at him with incomprehensible eyes.


    Heming reminded: "Just the chick in that suspender skirt. You said it was the president of the Shi family. Did you see others beautiful?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan frowned slightly, and said faintly: "In fact, I like her, not because she is pretty or not, but because in my special life, she gave me something I have never experienced. Palpitations."


    Heming asked in shock: "Are you still in love at first sight?"


    Xi Zhan looked down at the tooth mark circle on his palm. It was very light and light, but it seemed to stay in his heart forever.


    "Heming, I was worried too."


    Xi Zhan''s complexion was faint, He Ming sat down beside him, and asked suspiciously: "What are you worried about?"


    Xi Zhan can control everything in his hands, but her heart cannot be predicted.


    He worried that his character was not what she liked.


    He worries that he will not be able to own her in this life.


    Because she had Gu Tingchen beside her at that time.


    Even without Gu Tingchen, there is also Gu Lanzhi.


    Every man is the top priority in her life.


    Only his friendship with her is as indifferent as water.


    Xi Zhan thought, he is not omnipotent.


    She alone is outside the control.


    The rest of the life will be hers, even if she wants to take anything from him, he will be happy.

 Chapter 164： Tan Yang, this girl

    I didn''t receive a call from Xi Zhan, and I never felt disappointed. Tan Yang replied to my WeChat at night.


    "It''s in Wucheng."


    I asked her doubtfully, "Is something going on in Wucheng?"


    Tan Yang returned to me and said: "There is a comic show here inviting me to participate. I will be back to Tongcheng tomorrow, are you looking for me?"


    I have been thinking for a long time and there is no trouble Tan Yang, Tan Yang sent me a video when he sent me the sentence of nothing.


    I connected and saw her wearing a maid outfit, her hair dyed pink, and a big curl, with her exquisite face, it really looked like a little girl out of an anime.


    Thinking of her wearing a kimono, and thinking of her cool look in a vest, I really think she can control any style, especially the loli fan in front of me.


    I sincerely boasted: "It''s so beautiful."


    Tan Yang smiled and explained: "My friend has to drag me over to participate in the comic show. I heard that there will be Gu Lanzhi''s personal concert later. I plan to buy a ticket to see it and return to Tongcheng tomorrow morning."


    I asked her with a smile, "Don''t you dislike Gu Lanzhi?"


    Tan Yang replied clearly, "I don''t like him very much. I always talk about the big sesame seeds very seriously, and the people are feudal and traditional, very boring! But he belongs to him, his The piano is worth my appreciation."


    I laughed: "Gu Lanzhi is an internationally renowned piano master, and his performance has always been resonant."


    Tan Yang agreed very much. Someone beside her greeted her. She tilted her head and responded enthusiastically: "Go ahead, let me say a few words to my friend!"


    Tan Yang retracted his gaze and asked me suddenly, "What can I do?"


    I subconsciously denied and said: "It''s okay."


    "Shi Sheng, you say something about our friendship. If I can do it, Tan Yang will help you with everything."


    Tan Yang knows the world and knows that I have nothing to do with the Three Treasures Palace, so she opened the video to me when I said nothing was wrong.


    I hesitated for a while and told her about my current situation, and she laughed and said, "I thought there was something wrong."


    Tan Yang''s tone is very relaxed.


    I hope to ask her, "Can you convince your sister?"


    Tan Yang explained in an indifferent tone: "What does it have to do with her that I occupy most of the shares in the Tan family? And now many of the Tan family''s technology is supported by me. I speak at home with a lot of weight. What do I usually say? My dad will agree."


    I thanked me in gratitude. Tan Yang looked disgusted and said: "My brother and I both hate Tan Mo. She is a **** again. She always bullied us before. She privately gave the girl my brother liked. I did, so I made countless transactions with my dad a few years ago in order to restrict her, and only then did I get most of the shares in the Tan family."


    According to the behavior of pouring red wine on me as soon as I met, it is not surprising that the woman Tan Mo beats the girl Tan Zhinan likes.


    It is no wonder that Tan Mo is afraid of Tan Yang.


    Dare to love Tan Yang and restricted her early.


    The girl in the video looked very young. Although she was seventeen years old, her face looked younger than her actual age, but it was such a girl that made Tan Mo feel jealous.


    She is not as pure and kind as she thought, but she has always been gentle to me. In fact, she is nothing but a person who does not offend me and I do not offend.


    Tan Yang is very similar to Xi Zhan. They don''t have the intention of harming others but they are also guarded. They are both good at putting themselves in the best position.


    I can''t imagine how such a little girl will live in the future, because she is dazzling enough now.


    can''t imagine who she will marry in the future.


    It should be said who are willing to marry.


    Just like Xi Zhan, many people can''t imagine him talking about love. When I think of this, I feel a little expectant Tan Yang.


    Looking forward to how she will grow up and fall in love.


    I am grateful: "Thank you Tan Yang."


    Tan Yang smiled, rubbed her head and smiled: "It''s okay, we are good friends, you have to send me a sports car."


    When she mentioned the sports car, I remembered that I had said to help her ask about Xi Zhan, but it was forgotten because of the death of Xi Zhan¡¯s father for a few days.


    If she doesn¡¯t remind me, I really can¡¯t remember.


    I promised her: "The sports car will be for you in a few days."


    "Thank you Shi Sheng."


    Tan Yang hung up the phone after saying a few words because of something, but I became curious about Tan Yang. It stands to reason that Tan Mo is willing to play such a high-stakes mahjong. Tan Yang should not be short of money.


    But she always said she was poor.


    I have doubts and simply called Assistant Yin.


    He saw me mention Tan Yang, and he explained: "Tan Yang, this little girl doesn''t need to check, because I still know her."


    I curiously said: "Tell me about it."


    "The only person in Tongcheng who has a long-term cooperation with the Xi family is the Tan family. Miss Shi would like to know why?" Assistant Yin explained after selling Guanzi: "Mr. Xi deliberately opened a young man in the year he returned to the Xi family. Ban! They are all talented teenagers looking for from all over the world, and Tan Yang is the only child in the country who enters the Xijia Junior Class and is the youngest child. She seemed to be under ten at that time.


    The Xi family even opened a juvenile class. No wonder the technology is so powerful, and every development in the industry is outstanding. It turns out that they started from the doll and invested a lot of manpower and financial resources to cultivate talents.


    Yin Zhu thought about it and said: "Tan Yang grew up very quickly in the Junior Class. It only takes a few days to receive new knowledge, and she can draw inferences from other things! She is the smartest child in the entire Junior Class. During these seven years Her contribution is the most outstanding, and the patents under her name are the most generous, because the Xi family also rewarded her with a bonus of several hundred million and paid her a high salary every year. However, the Tan family did not know about it, and they did not know Tan Yang. The relationship with the Xi family."


    I knew how Tan Yang was so powerful, but now I hear Assistant Yin say that I still feel living in a dream or in a TV series!


    Where does such a geek exist in reality!


    Assistant Yin saw that I didn''t speak, he smiled and asked, "Is Miss Shi shocked? Not to mention you. Even Mr. Xi admires her very much. Generally, Mr. Xi will agree to whatever she needs."


    I didn''t know that Tan Yang and Xi Zhan met until now.


    And there was contact seven years ago.


    I asked in doubt: "Then why is she always short of money?"


    Assistant Wen Yanyin said with admiration: "This is what makes her admire. Miss Shi, Tan Yang''s patent fees for the past seven years and the money she earned in the Xi family, including the annual stock dividends that the Tan family gives her, she donates. To the charity, the accumulated amount in the past seven years is as high as tens of billions, and her money is not only for domestic but also for the world."


    I was shocked. Although I don¡¯t care much about money, I¡¯m sure I can¡¯t do that!


    After a pause, Assistant Yin said, "Regardless of nationality or race, anyone who needs it can receive the funds!"


    I said shockedly: "But she is only seventeen years old."


    How can a 17-year-old child have such a mind and vision?


    "Well, she was not yet thirteen years old when she made this decision." Assistant Yin said in an admiring tone: "There are always some people in the world who are born with a halo, and Tan Yang wears a crown."


    "Then why didn''t she let the Tan family know about this?"

 Chapter 165： Arrived in Finland

    I asked Assistant Yin why Tan Yang didn''t let the Tan family know about this. The answer he gave me was, "The little girl Tan Yang has so many secrets that I don''t want to be known. All we can do is watch."


    I hung up the phone with admiration. When I was lying on the bed alone, I suddenly missed Xi Zhan.


    I just separated from him for only a day. How can I survive the next month?


    It wasn''t until this time that he left me that I found myself very sticky to him. I wanted to stay by his side all the time and didn''t want to separate at all.


    I was lying in bed tossing about and couldn''t sleep, thinking that according to the current time difference, it should be three o''clock.


    I got up and sat cross-legged on the bed and hesitated for a long time before I picked up my phone and called Xi Zhan.


    There is a busy tone, and I lost the call to hang up and turn to the call log below, that my real mother...


    I shouldn''t be curious about her, but in my heart I still can''t accept that this is my biological mother. Let me go to France away from the country to ensure that his son is not in danger.


    I deleted this call log and sent a message to the assistant, asking him to find out the current contact information of Shi¡¯s parents and give it to me.


    When the time comes, I will personally pick them up back to Wucheng.


    Yes, Wucheng.


    That continuous rainy and gloomy city.


    I put away my phone and lay back on the bed, with Xi Zhan in my mind. I really want to be by his side.


    Just when I was feeling melancholy because of longing, my phone rang. I quickly took it over and saw that it was from time to time.


    I lay on the bed and looked at the stars outside the window. When I heard that, Cheng said helplessly: "I can''t find her at all."


    Shicheng was talking about Song Yiran.


    The identities between Shicheng and Song Yiran are too far apart. If Song Yiran hides from Shicheng, he will not be able to approach her at all.


    I asked him in sorrow, "What should I do?"


    "I want to see her," he said.


    Shichi wanted to see Song Yiran to call me but it was useless.


    I thought for a long time and proposed: "The Shi family and the Song family have business contacts. You can contact Jiang Chen privately. He may find a way for you, but you can never let her down."


    The things that Shicheng did are unforgivable. I have a headache and can''t think of any way to make Song Yiran meet Shicheng, so I just throw it to the assistant to get a headache.


    "Thank you, Shi Sheng."


    Shicheng quickly hung up my phone, and I found the assistant¡¯s WeChat and sent him a warning, "Don¡¯t be too anxious."


    Song Yiran is now in a fully defensive posture. A large part of her love for Shi Cheng has been given to her children. It must be very difficult for Shi Cheng to be forgiven and start again. He can only melt Song Yiran¡¯s hard with warm water. The broken heart.


    I put down my phone and continued thinking about Xi Zhan. My body was rolling around on the big bed and my heart was not calm at all. My head was full of the man. When I was desperate, my phone rang again.


    I quickly picked up the phone and looked at the note.


    Brother.


    This is the note that Assistant Yin saved when he gave me the phone.


    I connected and shouted joyfully, "Second brother."


    "Yoona, I just arrived in Finland."


    I asked, "Have you eaten?"


    Xi Zhan''s voice was very low, with a touch of magnetism, as if he had just woke up, "Just got off the helicopter."


    What I was about to say, a familiar voice came from the other end of the phone, "Oh, you will report that you are safe now when you get off the plane?"


    I tried hard to think about where I should have heard it, and it took a long time to confront He Ming that night, the coquettish man with a pair of phoenix eyes and full of character everywhere.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Is it Heming?"


    Xi Zhan gave a habitual hum.


    "Oh."


    Xi Zhan asked me indifferently, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "It''s okay, I just miss you."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    fell into silence over there. I deeply felt that I might have disturbed him, so I took the initiative to speak: "Then I will hang up."


    Xi Zhan suddenly called me, "Yoona."


    I am puzzled, "Huh?"


    Xi Zhan lowly asked: "Want to come to Finland to play?"


    He realized that I was reluctant to bear him, so he asked me if I wanted to go to Finland. I was pleasantly surprised to sit up and ask him in a sweet voice, "Can I? Will I disturb you in the past?"


    He did not answer my question, but said in a petting voice: "Assistant Yin will personally send you on the plane later."


    Xi Zhan hung up my phone, I got up happily and went to the bathroom to take a shower and changed clothes, then went back to the bedroom and took a large suitcase to pack. I brought all cosmetics and skin care products.


    Thinking of the cold weather in Finland, I also put on a few down jackets, but they were full when I put them in.


    I packed my suitcase and chose a satchel. I didn''t like to choose, and finally I chose a pink silver chain LV satchel.


    It¡¯s about eight o¡¯clock. It used to take four hours for Finland¡¯s airport. In addition to the time spent on the road, I should be there at two o¡¯clock in the morning, and the time in Finland should be exactly nine o¡¯clock in the evening.


    While waiting for Assistant Yin, I calculated everything, and I couldn''t restrain my joy when I thought of seeing Xi Zhan today.


    I think I really love this man deep in my heart.


    so much that I don¡¯t want to be separated all the time.


    even look forward to every meeting with him.


    is throbbing like first love.


    Assistant Yin arrived at the community soon, and when I went downstairs, he handed me the pre-booked ticket.


    I heard him ask: "Have you brought your passport?"


    I nodded and said, "Take it."


    Assistant Yin said with a smile: "I just wanted to apply for an emergency visa for you, and the investigation found that you are a Schengen visa, which is very convenient."


    I explained: "I was afraid that I would go abroad temporarily, so the assistant applied for a Schengen visa for me, and it will be renewed every time it expires."


    "Well, let me send Miss Shi to the airport."


    Assistant Yin escorted me to the airport, and when he passed the security check, he told me: "When you get there, Mr. Xi will pick you up at the airport."


    I dragged the suitcase and said gratefully: "Thank you."


    "This is my duty, and I am also very happy, because Mr. Xi wants to bring Miss Shi with him." He paused, and he whispered: "I am very happy that Mr. Xi can accept a woman beside him! Miss Shi, you will She is a very happy woman."


    "I am very happy now."


    I smiled, then dragged my suitcase through the security check.


    Assistant Yin booked me first class. I sat by the window and looked out at the night sky, feeling a little nervous in my heart.


    is the nervousness of seeing him.


    is like a little don''t win a newlywed.


    was full of miss and embarrassment.


    But we only separated for one day.


    It was one o''clock in the morning when I arrived at the Finnish Capital Airport, and it was eight o''clock in the evening in Finland.


    I adjusted the time here when I got off the plane, and when I was about to send a message to Xi Zhan, my phone went out and turned off.


    I was a little helpless in my heart, but thinking that the assistant said that Xi Zhan would come to pick me up at the airport, and simply dragged the suitcase out of the airport.


    In the vast night sky, there are only passengers leaving in a hurry.


    Those expectations in my heart instantly turned into uncomfortable, dragging my suitcase back to the airport, sitting down and waiting.


    About half an hour later, a pair of Cheng Liang''s brown leather shoes appeared in my sight.


    I looked up and saw someone shouting in surprise, "He Ming?"

 Chapter 166： Xi Zhan would be jealous

    The person in front of him is Heming, who had a relationship with him. At this time, he was wearing a yellow long down jacket, and he looked at me with a smile: "Tsk, I found you before A Zhan."


    Hearing him mention Xi Zhan, I got up and asked him, "Where is he?"


    Heming stretched out his finger, and I followed it and saw Xi Zhan walking towards my position.


    He is wearing a black three-dimensional coat with long straight knees, a dark scarf around his neck, and a black sweater in the coat.


    This is the first time I have seen him so casual.


    Seeing that I have been looking at Xi Zhan, Heming joked: "Your eyes are going to penetrate. Tell me about you. You have chased after your man the day after he left. What if you let go in the future!"


    I squinted at him, "I won''t separate."


    "Look at your sure look."


    I ignored Heming¡¯s joking, but kept staring at the man in my line of sight. When he approached, I looked at him with grievances, and said poorly, ¡°Second brother, my cell phone is dead.¡±


    Xi Zhan raised his palm in front of Heming and rubbed my cold cheek, and asked in a low voice, "Why is it so cold?"


    He reached out his hand to take off the scarf around his neck and put it on me, then took the satchel from me and hung it on his body, then pulled my suitcase and left.


    Heming saw his familiar movements, and asked in amazement, "My God, is this still our wind and rain, cold-blooded and merciless man Comrade Xi Zhan?"


    It¡¯s a little weird that Xi Zhan has a pink satchel on his body, but the man squinted at him, his expression ruthlessly said: "Shut up."


    Xi Zhan didn''t feel wrong. He took my suitcase and walked in front. I glared at He Ming and hurriedly followed him.


    Heming followed in a few steps and stretched out my hand to hold my wrist. I stopped and looked at him curiously, "What are you doing?"


    "You tell me how you subdued Xi Zhan?"


    He Ming¡¯s eyes were full of doubts. I didn¡¯t want to pay attention to him. He threw a sugar-coated cannon ball: ¡°We can do exchanges. You tell me about the things between you, and I¡¯ll tell you about his past! You definitely don''t know, because he is not a person who is keen on telling stories, let alone analyzing his own past."


    Heming, the sugar-coated cannonball thrown violently, I whispered in his ear: "I chased him, believe it or not?"


    Hearing this, he said: "I believe, Yixi Zhan''s character will never take the initiative, he will only silently guard you behind him."


    silently guarding me behind...


    Xi Zhan has indeed been standing firmly behind me, as long as I am in danger, he must be the first to appear next to me.


    I thought for a while and said, "He was being hunted down the day I met him. We seemed to be kissing. After waking up, he aggressively announced that he was my second brother and said he wanted to protect my life."


    After hearing this, he said in a pleasant surprise: "Kissing at the first meeting? It''s really a drama at first sight. If you don''t see if Xi Zhan doesn''t sound, it is already a blockbuster, and he will directly and decisively put you in the bag."


    He asked with interest: "What then?"


    I gave him a blank look and said: "Why do I always say?"


    He was right when he thought about it, and quickly exchanged: "When I met Xi Zhan, he was only nine years old. It was my dad who took him off the streets of Finland..."


    Before Heming finished speaking, there was an unusually cold voice, "What are you two whispering?"


    He Ming and I hurriedly walked towards him, Xi Zhan looked at He Ming coldly and took my palm.


    The atmosphere became lower. He Ming noticed the abnormality and quickly let go of my wrist. To activate the atmosphere, he opened his mouth and said blindly: "The little girl said she was hungry and wanted to eat pizza."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan looked at us indifferently and stepped forward. He Ming said to my side, "He is jealous."


    I denied: "Impossible."


    How could Xi Zhan be jealous?


    And still eat Heming''s vinegar?


    It was getting more and more impossible. I shook my head and quickly followed Xi Zhan. When I got to the airport, I saw a Hummer parked.


    Xi Zhan put the suitcase behind, He Ming opened the back seat and wanted to get in the car, but Xi Zhan glanced at him coldly, and asked indifferently, "Do you want to go home with me?"


    Heming quickly closed the car door after hearing this, and smiled wittily: "I have to go home, I have to call my little Tan Yang."


    I asked with a dazed look: "Your little Tan Yang?"


    Heming''s phoenix eyes blinked at me charmingly, I breathed, and quickly covered my eyes and said, "Don''t blink at me."


    Heming laughed and asked: "What?"


    "Your eyes are so beautiful."


    This was my subconscious reaction, but as soon as the words fell, I noticed that the atmosphere beside me was instantly low.


    I opened my eyes and saw He Ming suddenly frightened and said, "I will go home first, and I will contact you tomorrow."


    I turned around and asked, "Why did he leave suddenly?"


    Xi Zhan''s face was cold, he didn''t answer me.


    Xi Zhan never spoke on the way to Espoo, even if I asked him to talk to him, he didn''t respond to me.


    I felt boring and turned my head to look out the window.


    It''s snowing in Finland, a lot of snow.


    I didn¡¯t see the aurora last time here, and something so unpleasant happened. I don¡¯t know if there is a chance this time.


    An hour later we arrived at Xi Zhan¡¯s villa. He parked the car at the door and got off. I got off and saw him picking up the suitcase.


    After taking the suitcase, Xi Zhan went straight into the villa without saying hello to me, so I hurriedly followed him with a cheeky face.


    I faintly felt Xi Zhan angry.


    But I don¡¯t know why.


    inexplicably.


    Xi Zhan put his suitcase at the door and wanted to go upstairs to the bedroom. I called to him and asked nervously, "Why don''t you pay attention to me?"


    He estranged back to me, "Never."


    Every time he says the word "unzeng", I''m terrified.


    Xi Zhan went upstairs and went back to the room. I took off my shoes and changed for a pair of slippers, then took off my scarf and placed it on the suitcase.


    I went upstairs with anxious heart, the bedroom door didn''t close tightly, I reached out and pushed it open and saw the light in the bathroom lit.


    Xi Zhan should take a shower in the bathroom.


    I walked to the door of the bathroom and yelled to Xi Zhan softly, but he ignored me. I lay down at the door and yelled a few times wrongedly.


    The bathroom door was suddenly opened, and I was drenched in warm water with his arm around my belt. When I was caught off guard, a full kiss fell on the corner of my lips.


    I subconsciously stretched out my hand to hook his neck, and Xi Zhan''s cold palm reached into the hem of my clothes.


    I pressed to him emotionally, but he suddenly let go of me and looked at me deeply for a long time.


    This look is full of aggressiveness.


    makes my heart really uneasy.


    I put into his neck and asked: "What?"


    His sturdy arms tightened my slender waist, and his voice was full of magnetism and asked, "Huh? Do you think Heming has beautiful eyes?"


    I subconsciously replied, "He has a pair of phoenix eyes..."


    The arms on the waist suddenly tightened, and I immediately realized that Xi Zhan was jealous.


    Ìì, Xi Zhan actually eats Heming''s vinegar!


    I was overjoyed in my heart, and quickly turned the conversation and said wittily: "His eyes are indeed beautiful, but I prefer the second brother''s eyes. They are deep and full of temptation. Look at this now, as if they are going to swallow me alive."


    The words fell, all the clothes on his body fell to the ground.


    In the small bathroom, he pushed me against the wall like a beast. Xi Zhan that night was like I had never seen before.


    Fierce, passionate and possessive.

 Chapter 167： Do you like Tan Yang?

    Xi Zhan that night was a wild look that I had never seen before. We went from the bathroom to the sofa to the bed. I was tossed by him, but I also enjoyed him who indulged in lust.


    Afterwards, I was lying on the bed feebly. He went into the bathroom and took a shower. When he came out again, he changed into a black silk nightgown, and instantly returned to the cold and abstinent appearance.


    Xi Zhan is at least 1.9 meters tall. Standing on the side of the bed, looking at me condescendingly, it seems that he is very stalwart. I stretched out my hand to hold his palm and shook it gently and asked, "Aren''t you sleeping?"


    Xi Zhan squeezed my finger and said lightly, "Well, there is still something to be done."


    I let go of his palm, he bent over slightly and kissed my cheek, "Go to sleep."


    I fell asleep quickly because I was too tired. When I woke up in the middle of the night to go to the bathroom, I saw that Xi Zhan opened the door and went out to look for him before returning to the bedroom. I found the study based on the memory in my mind.


    I opened the door and saw Xi Zhan sitting at the desk with his back straight and a silver laptop in front of him.


    I used to put my arms around his neck from behind and asked distressedly: "Why don''t you sleep at this point?"


    "Well, there is something to deal with," he said.


    I let go and he went to lie down on the sofa, and said in a dazed voice: "Then you are busy, I am here with you."


    said that I was with Xi Zhan, but I fell asleep again because I was sleepy. When I woke up again, the sky was bright outside, and I was still wearing a thin blanket.


    When I lay on the sofa for a long time and thought of getting up, I heard Xi Zhan''s cold voice, "I will take care of this. You don''t have to worry too much, don''t bother her."


    Is he calling someone?


    I can''t hear what the person on the other end of the phone said, but I heard Xi Zhan''s voice rather irritated: "This has nothing to do with you."


    I sat up and saw Xi Zhan wearily rubbing his temples with my fingers. I used to put my arm around him and asked sweetly: "What happened? Look at you, it seems that someone has provoke you."


    Xi Zhan denied: "Nothing."


    He has this kind of character, and he has to take care of himself.


    Seeing that he didn''t want to say that I didn''t press any more questions, but touched his cheek affectionately and said, "You go to sleep for a while."


    Xi Zhan suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged my body into his arms, his voice hoarse: "I''m going to He''s house later."


    "Don''t you sleep for a while?"


    I looked at Xi Zhan''s tired look worriedly. He shook his head slightly and did not speak, but clasped my eyes tightly.


    I was afraid of disturbing him, so I dared not move in his arms. Xi Zhan squinted for less than ten minutes before getting up and returning to the bedroom.


    came out again in a suit and leather shoes. I stood barefoot at the door and stared at him.


    He raised his hand and rubbed my cheek habitually and said: "I may have to go to Norway after I go to He''s house. Then let Heming come and accompany you to visit Finland."


    Xi Zhan is going to Norway again.


    He seems to be really busy.


    I nodded obediently, Xi Zhan''s palm pressed down against my neck, and my body was trembling instantly with his broad, cold palm.


    aware of my strangeness, Xi Zhan asked in a low voice: "It''s cold?"


    His awake voice with a subwoofer.


    I shook my head and said, "No."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips and said, "I will go back to Finland soon."


    I hummed, and worried: "Be careful all the way."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan left the villa. I sat on the sofa and played with my phone boringly. After a while, the doorbell rang.


    I opened it and saw Heming.


    This month in Finland is snowing heavily and the weather is cold. Heming wears a pink shirt in a down jacket.


    As soon as he walked in, he took off his down jacket and asked, "Where do you want to go?"


    I stared at him for a long while, he raised his eyebrows and smiled and asked: "What? I think my master is more handsome than your man and he is beginning to empathize?"


    I squinted at him, "narcissism."


    I just think that few men wear pink shirts, and they all look greasy.


    Only Heming is very refreshingly dressed. With his pair of phoenix eyes, it is completely natural, like a seductive fairy.


    Heming came over and sat beside me, and asked with interest: "How did you coax your man when he was jealous last night?"


    Even He Ming was jealous of attending Cham.


    Thinking of the man¡¯s wild appearance last night, I subconsciously denied it: "No, he will start to deal with business as soon as he gets home."


    Heming gave me a glance and affirmed: "Look at the spring breeze on your face, it must be indescribable to Xi Zhan as an adult..."


    I interrupted him with a pale face, "Can you be more serious."


    Heming saw that my face was not so good, he quipped: "Come on, I''m just kidding! Xi Zhan has gone to Norway, and he asked me to take you to Finland for a casual stroll. Do you want to go?"


    I shook my head and said, "I just want to stay at home."


    "What''s fun at home?"


    He Ming didn''t recognize it at all. At this time, Tan Yang called me a WeChat video. He Ming saw the note and asked me to connect.


    I took the video under his scorching eyes.


    Tan Yang still has long pink hair. She smiled and asked me, "Shi Sheng, I will be flying back to Tongcheng later."


    I nodded and said, "I''m not in Tongcheng."


    She asked curiously: "Where are you?"


    I said truthfully: "I''m in Finland."


    "Oh, I was just trying to tell you something."


    I asked curiously: "What''s the matter?"


    "I plan to start traveling around the world again."


    Tan Yang sighed silently: "I have only one year to turn eighteen. Before that, I can''t go to the police station to work. After thinking about it, I decided to go to the world and see the scenery."


    Tan Yang is such a shining person still thinking of being a policeman.


    Maybe deep in her heart, she just wants to be an ordinary person.


    I agreed: "It''s good to walk more."


    At this moment, Heming blinked at me, I looked at him puzzled, and he said, "Invite her to Finland."


    I ignored He Ming and said goodbye to Tan Yang directly.


    After hanging up the video, Heming became very angry. He stared at me for a long time and suddenly asked, "Do you still want to know about Xi Zhan?"


    He started throwing sugar-coated cannonballs again.


    I reminded him: "You didn''t finish last night."


    "Then you send a message to Tan Yang and invite her to Finland."


    I twisted my eyebrows and asked: "Do you like Tan Yang?"


    Heming had a moment of stagnation when he heard that, he paused for a while and said in a low voice: "Forget it, it''s a funny kid."


    A funny kid?


    I asked him, "Do you know who she is?"


    Heming asked me back, "Who is she?"


    I suddenly understood that although Xi Zhan and Heming have a good relationship, Heming is not aware of the internal affairs of the Xi family.


    Heming didn''t even know that Tan Yang was a genius boy, and he didn''t even know that the girl used to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    He thought that was an ordinary girl.


    I did not answer his question, but deliberately poked his heart and said: "Old cow eats tender grass, you should be at least ten years older than her."


    "Cut, she said she was underage."

 Chapter 168： Xi Zhan is in danger

    It is ridiculous that Heming, the man, is still living in his own imagination, everything is what he thinks.


    I asked him, "How old are you?"


    "It''s only three years older than your man."


    I pursed my lips and asked, "Then you stood at thirty?"


    Heming looked a little embarrassed and asked, "Is it very old?"


    "Then guess how old Tan Yang is." I said.


    He meditated and wanted to guess: "Twenty?"


    "Even if Tan Yang is twenty years old, he is ten years younger than you. This is the old cow eating tender grass! Besides, you must not have the heart to deceive her feelings for this little girl? If you are not having fun, you will see the parents in the end. , Do you think that your parents will agree with you? People don¡¯t want older son-in-laws."


    Heming stretched out his hand and touched his nose and said, "I''m just curious and happy about her, what do you say so far..."


    "Tan Yang is only fifteen years old."


    Heming asked me in surprise, "Is it that small?"


    I shook my head and explained: "No, I''m just making an analogy. Tan Yang is really a minor, and will only turn 18 next year."


    Hearing this, he sighed: "It''s so small."


    I ignored him. He Ming suddenly snatched the phone from my hand and ran out of the villa like a child. When I chased him, I saw him standing in the snow, only wearing a pink shirt, playing with the phone.


    I sighed and murmured, "I''m the one who has become enchanted again."


    In fact, after observing this period of time, I realized that something irreversible must have happened between Gu Lanzhi and Tan Yang, otherwise Gu Lanzhi would not keep believing and pestering Tan Yang.


    Even if Tan Yang said that she didn''t care about that big thing.


    I am not easy to explore what is the matter, and I also prohibit myself from exploring. I just hope that everyone who appears in my life will get a good death and get the feelings they want.


    Within two minutes, Heming returned to the villa and threw the phone to me. It seemed that I was in a bad mood. I picked up WeChat in my hand and saw that he sent a message to Tan Yang, "Do you want to travel to Finland?"


    Tan Yang replied: "Well, I will contact you then."


    Heming then replied: "Heming is also in Finland."


    "Well, I know. He called me last night. This man is a bit annoying. I said last night that I was going to sleep and kept catching me and talking, making me his girlfriend! My brother saw me all the time. I called from the balcony and asked me if I talked about a boyfriend! Oh my god, even if I talk to someone I would not find a man his age. I have to look for it among my peers."


    I couldn¡¯t help laughing when I saw the news from Tan Yang, jokingly: "I think you are old."


    Tan Yang seems to care about his age. She had been avoiding suspicion with Gu Lan before, and she kept calling him the uncle.


    I was taken aback when Tan Yang called Uncle Gu Lan. I don¡¯t know how the gentle man I was chasing when I was young was called Uncle by a 17-year-old girl overnight, which made me a little surprised. Dreamlike illusion.


    Heming rolled his eyes and threatened me: "I originally wanted to tell you about Xi Zhan, but it seems that you are not very interested."


    Upon hearing this, I compromised and asked: "Okay, I admit my mistake."


    Heming was really depressed. He didn''t discuss Xi Zhan''s past with me at all. He sat on the sofa alone for a long time.


    When it was almost noon, I went to the kitchen to make a meal, He Ming came over to eat a bowl, and then left the villa without nostalgia.


    Dare to love is to come for a meal?


    When it was almost nine o''clock in the evening, Xi Zhan sent me a text message, "Has He Ming taken you out to play today?"


    He Ming is here...


    But left in a depressed mood.


    I replied: "He came, but he was injured by Tan Yang and left. I spent the time watching TV series at home."


    After a long time, Xi Zhan returned to me, "Tan Yang?"


    Xi Zhan probably wanted to ask how Tan Yang hurt Heming.


    I sent a frantic smile and said, "He Ming took my cell phone and sent a message to Tan Yang. Tan Yang thought it was me and I told He Ming that he disturbed her to rest last night and said he was an old man.


    I am not gloating, I just find it funny.


    Because I just told him that the old cow eats tender grass, He Ming didn''t care at that time, but then he was beaten in the face by Tan Yang.


    Xi Zhan seemed to be very busy. He returned to me after a long time, "He Ming felt that Tan Yang was interesting, so he became curious."


    Once a man becomes curious about a woman, he is not far from love. He Ming is afraid that he will be planted here in Tan Yang.


    I said back to him: "Tan Yang is a very powerful little girl."


    Xi Zhan didn''t reply to my text message again, and soon I received a message from Heming, "Tomorrow we will pick up the little girl together."


    I took advantage of the fire and said, "What about Xi Zhan?"


    "I will tell you on the road tomorrow."


    We are people who are holding each other''s interest. I put down my phone and went to bed. When I woke up the next day, Heming was at the villa.


    I saw him downstairs in my pajamas and asked in surprise: "So early?"


    Heming did not wear the sulky pink of yesterday, but changed into a white shirt and an orthodox suit.


    "Is it early? Tan Yang just got on the plane."


    Our past time is also similar.


    I went upstairs to put on a light makeup and changed into a white sweater, and wore a pair of flesh-colored stockings and boots.


    I took the warm down jacket downstairs and heard Heming said impatiently: "Why are you women so slow to put on makeup?"


    I explained, "I still have light makeup."


    He was wise to shut up.


    In the car, I was very curious and asked him about Xi Zhan. He chuckled and asked me, "Guess where is Xi Zhan''s base camp?"


    I frowned and asked, "Isn''t it Tongcheng?"


    Heming continued: "You are talking about the Xi family."


    Is it possible that Xi Jia and Xi Zhan are two concepts?


    Just when I was puzzled, He Ming said lightly: "Xi Zhan''s focus is on the European side, do you know Chen Shen?"


    Assistant said that Chen Shen''s industry is almost in Europe.


    I nodded and said, "Have heard of him."


    There was continuous heavy snow outside the car window. He Ming drove the car and explained: "There are two major business giants in Europe, one is Chen Shen, the other is Xi Zhan, but compared to Xi Zhan, Chen Shen does not have the support of domestic power. Not as strong as Xi Zhan, but both of them are unfathomable, both men belong to the dark system.


    What does the dark man mean?


    When I was curious, I asked, He Ming suddenly asked me a question, "Have you seen Xi Zhan kill someone with your own eyes?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    I have seen him tell others to kill.


    Just two days ago, I fell into the lake and was murdered. In order to express that ill-temper for me, he directly ordered people to be killed!


    I lowered my eyes and said, "I don''t have one."


    "Then you haven''t seen the cruelty of that man."


    Heming''s words just fell, he received a call, and Yuanyou''s worried voice came from there, "Heming, the second brother was assassinated."


    I asked in an anxious tone: "Is he hurt?"


    Won Yoo froze, "Yoona is there?"


    Heming didn''t answer, and asked calmly: "Where?"


    "I will send you the second brother''s location right away."


    Yuanyou hung up the phone and sent the location to Heming. The latter hurriedly called and adjusted the helicopter, but he didn''t want to go with me to Norway. Instead, he sent me someone to pick him up and return to Finland.


    I asked worriedly: "What if I can''t find him?"


    Heming encouraged me: "You are Xi Zhan''s woman, sooner or later you have to learn to stand beside him and walk shoulder to shoulder with him!"


    "Heming, you accompany me to..."


    He curled his lips and refused, "I''m going to pick up my woman."


    His woman...


    refers to Tan Yang?


    is really narcissistic and shameless.


    I got off the station and waited for the helicopter in the wind and snow. I was worried. Fortunately, Heming''s people arrived soon!


    When the helicopter took off, Heming''s people suddenly received a call, and it was Hull who came by himself.


    She strictly ordered: "Whoever dares to take her out of Finland should not return to He''s house."

 Chapter 169： Find Xi Zhan

    They are all from the He family, and they are listening to the orders of the He family. At this moment, they dare not move after receiving a call from Hull.


    I knew it would be useless to ask them, so I quickly took out my phone and called my assistant. The assistant finished the matter in no time.


    Hell really underestimated me, thinking that I was alone in a foreign country without any strength, but because of this episode, I still delayed my time. It was already an hour after I arrived in Norway.


    Fortunately, Finland is very close to Norway. Otherwise, I have to worry about the death of Xi Zhan. After I arrived in Norway, I found Xi Zhan''s position based on the location, but there was no one there.


    I was anxious and quickly called Yuanyou.


    Yuanyou has nothing to do for the time being. He warned: "Don''t panic first, let me check first. Don''t run around when you stay there, or wait for your second brother to come to you."


    How could Xi Zhan come to me?


    At the time, I didn''t hear the abnormality in Yuanyou''s words.


    Yuanyou worried that I was in danger and made me wait in place, but I was worried that Xi Zhan could not stay still.


    When Yuanyou had no news for a long time, I suddenly remembered that Heming mentioned Chen Shen in the car.


    He said that he and Xi Zhan are the two major business magnates in Europe, so he should have eyeliners all over Europe.


    I don''t know if Chen Shen will help me, but I still want to give it a try and ask the assistant for Chen Shen''s contact information.


    Assistant had checked Chen Shen¡¯s contact information for Ji Nuan before, so as soon as I sent him a message, I received a list of phone numbers.


    I took a deep breath and dialed this number.


    Chen Shen was the same as when I first met Xi Zhan, the ringing ringing for a long time and no one answered, just as I was about to give up, there was another deserted voice on the phone, "You are?"


    I shouted, "Chen Shen, I am Shi Sheng."


    There was a moment of stagnation on Chen Shen, and after a long time, he said in a faint voice: "I know, A Nuan''s best girlfriend."


    He intimately called Ji Nuan A Nuan.


    "I want to ask you to do me a favor."


    ¡­¡­


    Within half an hour, a large number of people came to my side, all wearing black leather clothes and a pair of black sunglasses.


    The one who looked like the leader said: "Miss Shi, I am Mr. Chen''s person, so I will take you to find Mr. Xi."


    I asked in surprise: "Do you know the whereabouts of Xi Zhan?"


    He nodded, "Mr. Gang Chen has sent someone to find out. He told us to take you directly to ensure your safety in Norway."


    I nodded and left with them in the car.


    The leader showed me Xi Zhan¡¯s current position. In the northern part of the Norwegian border, he patiently explained in English: ¡°It¡¯s snowing and the car is driving very slowly. It¡¯s about an hour away! Look, it should be like this. Mr. Xi wanted to come here, because our investigation found that no one was chasing him."


    Isn''t chasing Xi Zhan? !


    Xi Zhan himself wanted to come here?


    what about this?


    I was confused and worried about Xi Zhan''s injury.


    Because Yuanyou said he was assassinated!


    An hour has become very long at this moment, and the leader led me to get out of the car in front of a cabin.


    This cabin is very old and very old.


    The leader said: "Mr. Xi may be inside."


    The northern part of the Norwegian border is cold and sometimes accompanied by heavy snow. My body trembled with the cold, and I yelled Xi Zhan at the door with my arms folded.


    For a long time, no one inside responded to me.


    I knocked on the door, and only then did someone open the door inside.


    is the man I just separated yesterday, with exactly the same appearance, he is the one I miss in my heart.


    I stared at him with red eyes and asked, "Are you injured?"


    At this moment, Xi Zhan is wearing a black coat. His forehead is torn, but a band-aid is attached. I can''t see any injuries from all over his body. Seeing this, I feel relieved.


    I did not dare to step forward and hug him, standing in the wind and snow staring at him closely, and he raised his eyebrows and asked: "Why are you here?"


    Xi Zhan''s tone was bored.


    Like I interrupted his private time.


    I was at a loss for a moment. It happened that my cell phone rang. I took out the cell phone and saw that Yuanyou was calling. To avoid his worry, I pressed the call button in front of Xi Zhan.


    When I was about to say that Xi Zhan has no worries, Yuanyou first said to me: "Yoona, find a place where no one can answer the phone."


    I looked at Xi Zhan with a cold face, and thought about it and walked aside and asked Yuan You curiously, "You call He Ming and say that Xi Zhan was assassinated, but Chen Shen''s people said that Xi Zhan was not hunted down. "


    Wen Yan Yuanyou laughed, and he explained softly: "This is not the way He Ming wanted to get rid of you and Tan Yang alone! He begged me for a long time last night, besides, he had helped me so many times. , I wouldn¡¯t be ashamed if I disagree!"


    "you guys!!"


    I was so angrily unable to speak, Yuanyou hurriedly exhorted without any guilt: "Don''t let your second brother know that Heming and I stunned you to Norway, otherwise we will suffer when he comes back."


    It''s no wonder he asked me to talk to someone who didn''t know him, because he was afraid that I would miss it in front of Xi Zhan.


    But he made the call in a timely manner. I almost said it just now, but how can I explain that I am here?


    And Xi Zhan''s complexion is very cold.


    "Do it yourself, I won''t help you."


    "Yoona, I am your third brother."


    When I didn''t hear the call and hung up, I put my phone away nervously and walked back to Xi Zhan.


    Just then the leader behind me walked over to me and said goodbye: "Miss Shi, Mr. Chen said we will leave after we make sure you are safe."


    I nodded and said, "Thank you."


    He smiled and said, "You''re welcome."


    After they left, Xi Zhan let go of his temper, raised his hand to touch my head, sighed and asked, "Why do you think of looking for me?"


    The moment he just opened the door was really bored.


    I rarely see Xi Zhan who is so emotional.


    Did something happen?


    I narrowed my aggrieved mouth, Xi Zhan stared at the people who had just left, and asked in a faint tone: "Do you know Chen Shen?"


    I can¡¯t say that I was fooled by Yuan You. After thinking about it, I decided to let He Ming go back and say: "He Ming thinks about being alone with Tan Yang and sent me to Norway to find you, but I got lost so I called Chen. Deep, he sent his people to send me here."


    Xi Zhan''s complexion was faint when he heard that he took the satchel in my hand and entered the house. I followed him and heard him say indifferently: "It''s okay to contact Chen Shen less so as not to suffer any crime."


    At that time, I didn''t listen to Cham being jealous, but I still asked with great heart: "Why? I think Chen Shen is quite righteous."


    He helped me because I was Ji Nuan''s best friend.


    Xi Zhan paused and asked: "How did you meet?"


    His voice was so cold and cold, I finally heard something wrong, and quickly explained: "He is my girlfriend''s brother."


    He tilted his head and asked indifferently: "Your girlfriend''s uncle?"

 Chapter 170： He took me camping

    Xi Zhan rarely breaks the casserole and asks to the end. I patiently introduced him briefly: "My best friend Ji Nuan once had a relationship with Chen Chu from the Chen family, and it was already at the point of getting married. Later, Chen Chu died unexpectedly... ¡­It¡¯s a long story, anyway, in order to take care of Chen Chu¡¯s lover, Chen Shen asked Ji Nuan to call him uncle."


    After a pause, I added a strong desire for survival: "Ji Nuan likes Chen Shen, I don''t know if she has chased him."


    Xi Zhan didn''t react at all to what I said, but turned around and sat on the side of the bed silently.


    I went in and closed the door and stood at the door to look at the cabin. To be honest, the furnishings and furniture inside were very shabby, as if they had not been inhabited for many years.


    I hesitated and asked: "Why did you get here?"


    Xi Zhanqu lifted his fingers and tapped the edge of the bed with his knuckles, and said in an unusually heavy voice: "I was born here."


    Norway, small broken house, where was Xi Zhan born?


    So Xi Zhan came to Norway not for business, but for his birth... Is there any secret in it? !


    I suddenly felt that things were complicated.


    is so complicated that I can''t guess it at all.


    I used to squat in front of Xi Zhan and wanted to ask something but didn¡¯t know how to speak. Fortunately, he continued: ¡°They said I was born here. When I think about it, I want to come and see it. It¡¯s a dilapidated hut with nothing! Nothing! There is no smell of human smoke."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s tone was full of loss. I didn¡¯t know what he was losing. I reached out and held his palm and asked, ¡°How did your mother come here back then... I thought you were born in Xi¡¯s old house.¡±


    When I mentioned the old house, Xi Zhan''s complexion was a little gloomy. He didn''t explain to me what happened back then. He just grabbed my hand and got up and said, "Let''s go, no one can live here."


    I just arrived and suddenly said to leave within two minutes...


    Xi Zhan was silent on the way back when he drove back. After arriving in the city, he did not directly book a flight back to Finland. Instead, he took me to a shopping mall in the city and asked me to pick some daily necessities.


    I didn¡¯t understand what he was going to do, and he didn¡¯t say what to do next. I looked at him dumbfounded. He saw that I simply picked some daily necessities and snacks on the shelf.


    This is the first time I have met Xi Zhan, who is so grounded. I leaned to his side and bent over and asked softly, "Where are we going?"


    Hearing this, he answered the question, "Are you afraid of me?"


    I shook my head and said, "No, no."


    I am not afraid of him, but I can''t help but feel worried.


    After all, I interrupted him this time.


    He retracted his gaze and put the things in his hands at the cash register, and went to choose a tent and some warm winter clothes with quilts. In addition, he bought tableware for the stove.


    includes a lot of vegetable meat.


    Xi Zhan bought a lot of sloppy things. He was very familiar with buying things, and he knew what he needed, and I looked like an idiot beside him.


    After shopping, Xi Zhan went to choose a complete set of telescopes, which were extremely expensive, like the equipment necessary for astronomers on TV.


    I was puzzled, I don¡¯t know what he was going to do!


    But there is a faint feeling of camping.


    Otherwise, what does he buy a tent for?


    Xi Zhan packed all the things he bought into the Hummer, and tied the tent to the roof of the car. Only in the afternoon took me to the high latitudes of northern Norway and drove for more than three hours.


    Xi Zhan parked the car on the top of the mountain, then got out of the car in silence and took down the tent and started to set up.


    I asked him if he needed help, he glanced at the contents of the car and said, "You can''t lift it."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I am wise to stay by his side and hand him some small parts from time to time. After he sets up the tent, it takes another half an hour.


    The sky was completely dark. Xi Zhan put the moisture-proof mat into the tent and told me to put the quilt I bought in. Seeing that I finally had work to do, I quickly took off the quilt and took off my boots and climbed in to tidy up.


    After I arranged the tent and saw Xi Zhan was setting up a telescope, I squatted beside him and stared at him.


    Serious men are handsome.


    Especially someone like Xi Zhan, handsome and powerful, seems to be omnipotent, can do everything, and is proficient in everything.


    Xi Zhan assembled the telescope and stretched out his arm to catch me and beckoned me to take a look. I lowered my head and looked through the telescope and saw the sky full of stars right in front of me, as if I could grab it with my hand!


    I stretched out my hand and exclaimed, "It''s so beautiful."


    "This is northern Norway. The probability of seeing the aurora is very high."


    I asked happily: "How do you know I like..."


    Xi Zhan knew what I wanted to say, he took my words and said softly: "Yuanyou said that girls like aurora."


    I have always wanted to see Aurora, so I can temporarily forgive him for the reminder Yuanyou reminded Xi Zhan.


    Yuanyou actually helped me a lot on the way I and Xi Zhan walked along.


    From the beginning, he agreed with us.


    And from time to time to match us.


    I continued to look at the stars, Xi Zhan took out the pots and pans and built a small stove, then washed the pots and dishes with snow on the ground, and finally washed them with pure water.


    He is so clean and admirable.


    I went to help Xi Zhan wash the vegetables, squatted on the ground in a thick down jacket and asked him, "You can do everything."


    He said calmly: "Life is forced."


    I looked at him suspiciously, "Huh?"


    Xi Zhan lit the stove and explained, ¡°I¡¯ve been alone after I left Xi¡¯s house. Many life skills have to be learned by myself. Learn a little bit here and there, as time goes by, everything will be possible.¡±


    At this time, Xi Zhan''s face was soft and seemed to be in a good mood. I had to ask, "Second brother, have you met a woman who has made you heartwarming in the past few decades?"


    Xi Zhan suddenly raised his eyes to look at me.


    His gaze was like a torch, and I asked awkwardly, "Is there something on my face? Or did I ask that I shouldn''t ask?"


    "There is a woman who moves my heart."


    I was depressed and asked: "Who?"


    Behind Xi Zhan are thousands of stars within reach. He looked at me with deep eyes and said lightly, "You."


    This is the first time he confides affection to me.


    I kept smirking as if guarding the clouds and seeing Yueming, Xi Zhan got up and took a black sweater from the car and put it on.


    I care about asking him, "Will it be cold."


    The climate in northern Norway is very low. Although he has been busy for a long time with sweat on his forehead, it is still too thin to wear a sweater.


    He said lightly: "No."


    "Oh, what do you like to eat?"


    He replied to me: "I don''t particularly like it."


    I put the washed dishes in the bowl and asked curiously, "What color do you like best?"


    He replied: "Dark colors."


    Heming said that he and Chen Shen are black men.


    I asked, "Is it black?"


    He rolled out a word from his nasal sound, "Hmm."


    I was playing with snowballs, breathing white air in my mouth and asked: "Second brother, when is your birthday?"


    He briefly said: "This month."


    "What day is it?" I asked.


    "Twenty-fourth."


    "That''s Christmas Eve, the second brother is Capricorn?"


    He suddenly called me helplessly, "Baby."


    I looked over in surprise, "What''s the matter?"


    "You are nagging."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I shut up with interest. Xi Zhan took a red woolen hat and handed it to me. I took it and got up to go back to the tent, but slipped under my feet and threw directly into Xi Zhan¡¯s arms. The man didn¡¯t. Defense fell directly into the snow.


    My chin rested on his hard shoulder and it hurt terribly. His arms suddenly tightened my waist, and his cold palms quietly touched the hem of my clothes. My body trembled subconsciously, and my heart felt like a wave. ripple


    I:"¡­¡­"


    My face flushed and asked: "What are you going to do?"


    "The night is beautiful, the sky is full of stars, suitable for..."


    How can Xi Zhan start to lick his tongue too!


    I stubbornly continued: "What is suitable for?"


    "The bridal chamber flower candle night."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 171： Im pregnant

    After all, that night was because the weather was too cold, Xi Zhan was afraid that I would not continue to catch the cold, but got up to make dinner for me.


    I sat next to him and studied the telescope to see the sky full of stars. Finally, I focused on him and looked at him and the bright stars behind him. I want to live with him like this for the rest of my life.


    Yes, I want to live with him forever.


    At that time, I was very sure that I could go on with him so unswervingly, thinking that no matter what happened, I could solve it, but I forgot that there is a gap between beauty and reality.


    I didn''t see Aurora that night. I was so disappointed. Xi Zhan discovered my emotional disappointment and proposed to stay here for two more nights.


    I happily agreed, but my body didn''t hold it up.


    I got a cold and a fever. Xi Zhan drove me to the hospital. He took care of me for two days and took me back to Tongcheng by helicopter.


    I have been hospitalized since I returned to Tongcheng, but Xi Zhan left for Europe for a while, and I privately heard Yuan You talk about the unrest over there.


    Because I haven''t been exposed to Xi Zhan''s life, I don''t quite understand what this means, and Yuanyou didn''t give too much explanation.


    My cold is getting more and more serious. I have been lying in the hospital for half a month. During this period, Xi Zhan did not return to China and he rarely contacted me. Every time I sent him a message, he always answered me without reading the word.


    A lot of bad news came in the past half month. For example, Gu Tingchen gradually acquired the small businesses that Shijia wanted to cooperate with, and even more for instance, that Gu¡¯s family broke all cooperation with Shijia.


    is not only the Gu family, but also many families.


    Almost soldiers are coming to the city, and the family business accumulated over the past century will be destroyed in one time. I feel uneasy, dragging my sick body to the company to guard it, but bad news still comes every day.


    I know that only the Xi family can save me now, but I don''t want to drag him down, let alone be taken lightly by Xi Zhan''s mother.


    made her think that I need to call Xi Zhan whenever I have something.


    Seeing that when Shijia was desperate, my so-called biological mother called me with another number.


    I was lying tiredly lying on my back in the office with my mobile phone in my ear and heard her cold voice saying: "If you leave Xi Zhan, I will save your Shijia!"


    Seeing him mention Xi Zhan, I was full of doubts and asked: "How do you know that I am with Xi Zhan?"


    "Heh, do you think I am blindfolded?"


    Her voice was very familiar, and I faintly noticed that it was wrong. Just when I was confused, she threatened: "This call is my last warning to you! If you don''t leave Xi Zhan, I will let your Shijia completely Disappearing in Tongcheng, so that you are even more helpless behind! When you lose Xi Zhan again, then you really lost Madam..."


    I just hung up the call.


    My so-called biological mother is really a good mother, and she knows how to judge the situation. When Gu Tingchen suppressed my Shi family, I became a sinister villain who stabbed in the back.


    Will a woman like this be my biological mother?


    No, I will never admit it.


    I put my phone on the side, and soon there was a knock on the door, and the assistant''s voice came: "Is Shi always still there?"


    I closed my sad eyes and said, "Yes."


    The assistant opened the door and reported the situation to me, ¡°Mr. Shi, there is not much money left on the face of the Shi family. Although the major families broke their contracts and gave us liquidated damages, it was because it was all together and the incident happened suddenly. ¡­The fallacy gradually expanded, and its impact on Shijia was very bad. When investors noticed something wrong, they began to sell their stocks. If nothing else, Shijia¡¯s stocks would drop by one word in the past few days. Shijia can only hold on for five days at most ."


    I murmured: "Is there no room for recovery?"


    "Mr. Shi, Mr. Gu knows Shi''s family well."


    In fact, if I had hope for other people, the assistant''s knowledge and knowledge made all my fantasy disillusioned.


    After all, it was the closest man I ever had to deal with me. I personally delivered Shi''s family to his hands. He knew where Shi''s weakness was, and he knew how to make me fail.


    Thinking of a phone call between Assistant Yin and I, he mentioned Tan Yang''s selflessness. If he can''t keep it, let him go.


    Sent away from home with wind and scenery.


    I told my assistant what I thought at the moment and asked him to contact the charity, and then asked him to use the official website to post the final explanation.


    With a hesitant face, he asked, "Shi always wants to be like this? If this explanation comes out, the Shi family¡¯s century-old foundation will be destroyed."


    I said in pain: "Even if I don''t, I can''t keep it."


    I cannot keep Shi¡¯s family because my opponent is Gu Tingchen. I know in my heart that he wants me to show weakness and beg him for mercy.


    I won''t, I won''t beg for mercy even if I kill you.


    Even if the whole time is lost.


    Besides, it''s a good thing to send Shijia away in this way.


    The assistant did not persuade me any more, but went out to call the charity organization. I wanted to wait for the property to be sold before posting the official website.


    The assistant came back after the call and asked, "Who are you looking for?"


    Who can I find to pick up Shi''s disk...


    Gu Tingchen is the only one left thinking about going.


    I said gravely: "You can contact Gu Tingchen."


    I left the company in grief with my bag, sitting in the car and breathing heavily, sad and inexplicably depressed.


    After all, the Shijia that has supported me to my present time, the Shijia that I used to be proud of, and the Shijia that allowed me to walk sideways in Wucheng will be gone in a few days.


    I feel very desolate in my heart.


    But so what? !


    is that my skills are not as good as others and cannot keep up with the family business.


    I drove the car back to the apartment, and felt nauseous and vomited several times in the middle of the night, all of which were retching. The next day, I vomited several times.


    Gradually, my heart became suspicious. With great surprise and anxiety, I went to the drugstore downstairs to buy a pregnancy test stick.


    Two bars of test results!


    I was pregnant!


    This is the best news I have so far! !


    Because I thought I would never...


    I thought I was no longer qualified to be a mother.


    I was ecstatic with surprise and wept with joy. I cried for a long time in the bathroom.


    I want to tell Xi Zhan the good news and call him, but he has not been connected.


    I hang up and wait for him to call me back when he has time.


    While I was waiting, I was very happy in my heart. I was thinking whether the child was a boy or a girl, whether it was a little more like Xi Zhan or a little more like me. In my heart, I didn''t want him to be like Xi Zhan.


    Because the personality is too cold, I will not be likable.


    I am still thinking about what name I want to take, and I am very excited when I think of my child being named Xi Zhan.


    Because this is the crystallization of our love.


    is the crystallization of love between me and Xi Zhan.


    I couldn''t help but shed tears when I thought of this.


    Alas, it''s really sentimental.


    I thought about it for two hours before Xi Zhan answered my call. I connected and heard him shout in a low voice, "Yoona."


    "Second brother, I have good news to tell you."

 Chapter 172： Xi Zhan was detained

    I haven''t told me about my pregnancy, but I can''t restrain the excitement in my heart, and my tears keep streaming!


    I reached out and wiped tears of joy, and heard Xi Zhan''s faint voice on the other end of the phone asking: "What good news?"


    I solemnly said, "I''m pregnant."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    He didn''t give me any response, and I said in a daze, "I think it shouldn''t be two months ago! Second brother, I''m pregnant! I have your baby!!"


    There was no sound on the other end of the phone. I yelled my second brother nervously, and he replied indifferently, "Yooner, I have something to discuss with you. I''ll talk about it when I come back."


    I was startled and asked: "What do you mean?"


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    He was silent, and I asked nervously, "Do you not like children? Xi Zhan, do you not want children?"


    I asked very humble, very, very humble.


    I hope he can comfort me.


    But he replied coldly: "Yeah."


    What? !


    Do not like children or do not want children?


    I don''t understand. Xi Zhan hung up the phone when I was about to follow up. It seemed that there was something urgent.


    I sat on the bed and thought about it for a long time without trying to understand what Xi Zhan meant.


    In fact, what he said is so easy to understand. If you don''t like children, it means you don''t want children!


    I was weeping in tears, but I still didn''t understand why Xi Zhan who treated me well refused to ask me to keep the baby.


    I thought for a long time and finally couldn''t reach a conclusion.


    But no matter what the conclusion is, I have made up my mind long ago, this child I must give birth to him!


    This is my hope as a mother.


    I once told Song Yiran that if I had this opportunity, I would give birth to him even if I tried my best and lost my life!


    Suddenly I also understood Song Yiran''s mood at the time!


    The woman is weak, but she is strong when she is the mother.


    I wiped off my tears and went to the hospital for a physical examination. The doctor¡¯s words made me fall into despair again.


    He said that my current physical condition is not suitable for pregnancy, and that I have taken a lot of medicine for the cold in the past half month, even if I am pregnant, the probability of miscarriage is very high.


    I asked him hopefully, "Is there any hope of survival."


    The doctor replied compassionately: "Yes, almost non-existent."


    The word ¡¡¡¡ strengthened my confidence in him, even if there is only a little hope that I will do my best.


    Because I know that it is not easy for my body to get pregnant this time, if it sheds again, then I really don''t have the qualifications to be a mother in my life!


    I can''t afford to bet, so I must be pregnant with him!


    The doctor prescribed me anti-fetus medicine, and I took the medicine back to the apartment. I felt very relieved in the empty room because the little man in my stomach was accompanying me.


    As long as he is with me, I am fearless of anything.


    I haven''t heard from Xi Zhan in the next few days, but Gu Tingchen called me rarely.


    He said on the phone that he agreed to buy Shijia.


    After discussing the Shi¡¯s family, I asked him, "Are you happy?"


    Ming Ming loves me but wants to torture me so cruelly.


    Does this really make him happy?


    His cool answer: "Not very happy."


    "Yes, all of us are not happy."


    But we are doing unhappy things.


    After I hung up Gu Tingchen¡¯s call, I logged on to Shijia¡¯s official website and posted a message on Weibo, ¡°Shijia has been acquired by Gu¡¯s family. All the acquired funds Shijia will be donated to the International Red Cross. Goodbye Shijia and never again. You are here with you for these hundred years of wind and rain."


    A few short crosses are Shi''s life.


    The demise of the Shi family attracted many people on the Internet to wait and see, and I quit Weibo because I was an eyesore.


    Yuanyou called me in the evening.


    He solemnly said: "Second brother was arrested."


    I subconsciously responded, "Don''t be kidding me."


    That''s how he tricked me to find Xi Zhan last time.


    Yuanyou said in a serious voice: "He was stopped by the security guard and temporarily detained in jail while he was in Italy."


    I realized that Yuan You was not joking, and asked him hurriedly, "Why? The second brother is not like a careless person."


    "Yoona, someone is planning to murder the second brother."


    I asked worriedly: "What should I do?"


    It was Xi Zhan who solved these things before, but now that Xi Zhan is in prison, who can help him...


    Yuanyou was silent for a long time and suggested, ¡°I¡¯ll contact the Finnish Embassy first, because my second brother is a Finnish citizen. It¡¯s more convenient for them to do things on their side. You wait for my news first.¡±


    I didn''t know that Xi Zhan is a Finnish citizen until now.


    It is no wonder that he has been to Finland many times, and it is no wonder that the villa on his side is exquisite and luxurious, completely different from the empty appearance in China.


    I''ve been worried about Xi Zhan in my heart, and Yuanyou contacted me not long after he said in a daze, "There is no way at the embassy. It seems that someone has ordered a death order. The Italian side just won''t let go!"


    I was particularly worried about Xi Zhan at that time. I never thought that a cautious man like him would handle this matter by himself.


    At the time, I was thinking about whether to call and trouble Chen Shen. When he hesitated, I suddenly remembered the document wrapped in yellow paper that Xi Zhan''s father left me before his death.


    He said that Xi Zhan would help when in trouble.


    I went back to the bedroom to find the document. I remember Xi Wei said to take it to the estate notary office, but how can I help Xi Zhan after notarizing the estate at this estate notary office?


    I was confused and called Xi Wei.


    Yes, Xi Wei.


    He left me his contact information when he left.


    When I have doubts, ask him with the ring.


    I don¡¯t have time to run over to look for him now. After I got through his phone, I called Uncle Xi and said, "I have something to ask you."


    Xi Wei knows who I am.


    "What''s the matter with Miss?"


    He called me Miss.


    is like my own lady.


    is only one last name from what I called Miss Shi before.


    But I heard two meanings.


    "How can the file that Xi Zhan his father left me at the beginning can help Xi Zhan? Do you know what''s inside?"


    Xi Wei did not conceal the slightest bit. He patiently and gently explained: "Miss, what the file contains is the heart of the old family owner for his children. Apart from the company''s shares, there is also a large amount of gold and a map of the Xi family''s power distribution all over the world. These things were not known to Mr. Xi, who is the current Patriarch, so the old Patriarch said that these things can help Mr. Xi when he is in danger."


    After a while, he asked, "What happened to Mr. Xi?"


    My suppressed voice said, "Xi Zhan is now being detained in Italy."


    At that time, I trusted Xi Wei very much so I didn¡¯t hide anything, because he was a member of the Xi family, and Xi Zhan was the head of the Xi family, so he would not harm Xi Zhan anyway.


    But I didn''t expect that the one who wanted to destroy Xi Zhan was him and the dead old man, and I was their tool.


    The executioner who personally inserted the knife into Xi Zhan''s heart!


    "Miss, maybe the file will help you."


    Xi Wei''s words strengthened my thinking.

 Chapter 173： The secret will be broken (1)

    "Well, let me wait and see."


    I want to wait for Yuanyo to give me a message.


    I don¡¯t want to be too reckless.


    At three o''clock in the morning, Yuanyou sent me another message. This time he told me accurately: "Finally, I found out who was behind the scenes, but it is because of him that we can''t save the second brother."


    I suppressed my impetuous heart and asked: "Who did it?"


    Who has the courage and ability to seize Xi Zhan?


    Yuanyou slowly said, "Chen Shen."


    I blurted out in surprise, "How come..."


    I was hesitant to ask Chen Shen for help, but now Yuan You tells me that this incident turned out to be Chen Shen¡¯s behind the scenes!


    Why did Chen Shen do this? !


    Just when I couldn¡¯t figure it out, Yuan You explained to me: ¡°In Europe, there is only one Chen Shen who can really fight against his second brother with strength and courage. They are not harmonious for so many years. Fighting against each other, but Chen Shen knew in his heart that he rarely did these things that would tear his face with his second brother. I don''t know why he had to bite his second brother and not let go."


    I asked Yuanyou anxiously, "What should I do?"


    Xi Zhan cannot be detained in prison forever.


    "Look at the lawyer''s negotiation first, and watch the changes."


    Yuanyou now sighed and said again: "Don''t worry, it''s useless to be anxious here now, so wait and see."


    I worried and asked: "Waiting for what?"


    "Wait for Chen Shen''s next move."


    After I hung up the phone, my worries became heavier with the passage of time. The next day Yuanyou heard the news that the negotiations were fruitless, and in the end the lawyer could not even see Xi Zhan.


    I was sitting in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows and had countless thoughts to call Chen Shen and tell him not to target Xi Zhan.


    But my heart is very clear, he also has his own measurement to do, his layout design Xi Zhan can not let him just because I am Ji Nuan''s best friend.


    is like Xi Zhan often goes to Europe busy with business.


    Both of them are cruel men in the business field. Everything they do is related to their interests. It is impossible to stop just because I made a call, so I did not ask Chen Shen after all.


    And I don¡¯t think Xi Zhan would want his woman to beg his enemy, it would definitely damage his dignity.


    I finally gave up the road of Chen Shen, and Xi Wei suddenly called me at night.


    He asked me caringly, "How is Mr. Xi? Is there any news over there that when he will be released?"


    I said sadly: "No news."


    I fell into fear because there was no news.


    I am afraid that someone will bully him. I am afraid that he will suffer and be affected. I am thinking what if someone deliberately makes things difficult for him? !


    I feel heartache when I think of this.


    Xi Wei proposed to explain: "Miss, you can take that document to the notary office, so that you can have a map of the Xi family''s power distribution around the world! The Xi family is a large family for hundreds of years, except for some feudal and conservative Family luck has always been prosperous, and its development must be immeasurable now. Maybe there will be our own people at the top of Italy."


    Xi Wei asked me to take this document to the estate notary office to open the power distribution map inside, so that I can dispatch the Xi family distributed around the world. Fortunately, there may be high-level people in the Italian government for the Xi family.


    If this is the case...


    This map of power distribution is simply dangling!


    I asked him, full of doubts, "Xi Zhan is the head of the Xi family, so why haven''t these things been given to him?"


    Since it''s the Patriarch of the Xi family, why doesn''t it fully control the Xi family?


    Faced with my doubts, Xi Wei on the other end of the phone patiently explained: "This is the rule of the Xi family for hundreds of years. These are all secrets before the death of the previous Patriarch. The only thing that can be known is the Patriarch. Get off me!"


    After a pause, Xi Wei said again: "Every Patriarch has someone he trusts. I have been with the Patriarch for forty to fifty years, and I am the only one who knows these things."


    He said: "These powers will eventually be gathered on one person, and I will be considered successful and retired when the real dust settles."


    Xi Wei is very sincere. Basically, he answers what I ask, and he gives me the feeling that I can be trusted!


    But I still asked suspiciously, "I am not a member of the Xi family, so are you afraid that I will run away with this document?"


    Hearing that Xi Wei laughed, "You are Mr. Xi''s lover, and the daughter-in-law chosen by the old patriarch. I just obey the orders."


    At that time, I asked everything I could ask, and I dispelled my doubts. I thought that if there is no news from Xi Zhan in two days'' time, I will take this yellow paper document to the estate notary office.


    I held the phone and smiled and said, "Thank you."


    Xi Wei said warmly: "Miss, I am waiting for you at the estate notary office."


    "It''s okay, I just go by myself."


    I hung up Xi Wei''s phone. There was still no news from Xi Zhan the next day. I also sent a message to He Ming.


    Heming returned to me, "Don''t disturb me pursuing women."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Is he still with Tan Yang?


    I deleted this text message and got up and took a cup of hot water to drink anti-fetal medicine. Now as long as I am free, I will always remember the last call with Xi Zhan.


    I remembered his faint word "U".


    Xi Zhan disagrees with me having a baby.


    I don¡¯t know why he did this!


    It was another day unclearly. On the fourth day of Xi Zhan''s detention, I finally couldn''t help holding the document and went to the estate notary office.


    I actually saw Xi Wei at the door.


    He is wearing a white gown.


    is out of place in the crowd full of modern outfits.


    I don''t quite understand why he has to stay here.


    Because I said I don¡¯t need him to accompany me.


    He took me to the estate notary office, when a graceful woman suddenly appeared in front of me.


    She was less than ten meters away from me, she called my name and asked in horror: "What are you doing!"


    She is Xi Zhan''s mother.


    But I don¡¯t know which mother it is.


    But her voice is unusually familiar.


    Very familiar.


    The familiar ones surprised me a bit.


    When I was about to answer her question, a few people suddenly appeared beside her, covering her mouth and dragging her away.


    I looked at Xi Wei in surprise, "Is it yours?"


    Xi Wei bent over and explained faintly: "The young lady should know a little bit of inside information. She is the sister of the old mistress and a poor substitute. She has been crazy since the death of the old master!"


    I faintly sensed a trace of anxiety in my heart, but I couldn''t grasp the specifics, and I always felt that something big would happen.


    Seeing my hesitation, Xi Wei said calmly: "Miss, go in, it''s not too late to discuss anything later."


    Xi Wei wanted to disclose the contents of the document. My thought at the time was that he was old and desperately wanted to retire.


    I nodded and followed him into the estate notary office.

 Chapter 174： The secret will be cracked (2)

    In addition to the documents in my hand, Xi Wei also prepared a copy. I don''t know what it is. After submitting the documents, I waited at the door. Soon Xi Wei called me to sign a document.


    I am very sensitive to signing these things. When I tried to read the contents clearly, I found that it was a language that I didn¡¯t recognize.


    But there is an envelope in Chinese. Xi Wei knew my doubts. He explained: "The document is nothing special. You can save Mr. Xi after signing it."


    Although I was eager to save Xi Zhan, I still had the vigilance in my heart. I never signed this document.


    Xi Wei was rather helpless to see me being so stubborn. He asked him to find an interpreter. The latter looked for a long while and said, "It''s Wushan''s right to transfer."


    I am curious to ask Xi Wei, "What is Wushan?"


    Xi Wei thought for a while and explained patiently: "In Wucheng, there is an unknown mountain called Wushan. It was bought by the old patriarch when he was young. This has a special meaning in his life, and he wants to give it to you. "


    I asked, "Why give it to me?"


    "Because you are Mr. Xi''s woman."


    There is no merit for no merit, but the value of a mountain is not too great, and I think the heart of saving Xi Zhan is stronger, so I finally signed the document after understanding it clearly¡ª¡ª


    Shi Sheng.


    I didn''t expect that this would push Xi Zhan into desperation.


    After I signed the letter, Xi Wei smiled like a sigh of relief. I got up and left and went to the door of the estate notary office to wait.


    There is very little traffic on the street. I stretched out my hand to stroke my belly and smiled softly. After a while, I heard a particularly cold voice asking: "Shi Sheng, did you sign any documents just now?"


    I raised my eyes and saw Xi Zhan¡¯s mother.


    I frowned and asked: "You are?"


    I want to ask if it¡¯s Xi Zhan¡¯s biological mother.


    "What document did you sign just now?"


    She is very urgent, and I truthfully said: "Wushan''s right to transfer."


    Hearing this, she furiously said: "Bitch!"


    I was stunned, and she furiously said: "I told Zhan''er that you wanted to kill him, but he didn''t believe it! He still indulges you everywhere!"


    I was wrong and asked: "What do you mean?"


    Why should I harm Xi Zhan? !


    "That is not the Wushan transfer book at all. It is all the assets and power of the Xi family! You stole it from Zhan''er! I guess it was the wax-sealed document! I gave it to me at the time. Zhan''er said that he would definitely plan something before he died, but he is stupid! He doesn''t care! He is willing to be bullied by you, and he is happy!"


    The woman in front of me was crazy, and what she said made me in a daze. I quickly turned back to find Xi Wei.


    He was opening the document he brought.


    What is eye-catching are the big characters of the paternity test.


    I suppressed the fear in my heart and asked: "What is this?"


    Xi Wei laughed and said, "Miss, this is all your stuff."


    After a pause, he said with relief: "Everything in the Xi family belongs to you, including the company shares that you have adopted to Mr. Xi."


    "Xi Wei, you can tell me clearly!"


    I stared at him with moist and red eye circles. He still patiently explained: "You are the biological daughter of the old Patriarch. I''m sorry to keep hiding from you, but if you don''t do this, the Xi family cannot return to the root.


    I murmured: "How come..."


    I suddenly turned around and looked at the crazy woman behind me. I instantly understood why her voice was so familiar!


    It turned out that she was the one who called me in the name of my biological mother and asked me to leave the country!


    It turns out that my biological mother is her!


    Then I and Xi Zhan are brothers and sisters? !


    If this were the case, I would definitely collapse!


    "That Xi Zhan and I..."


    I can''t ask that question anymore.


    I held back my tears and asked, "What did you do to Xi Zhan?"


    "The thing returns to the original owner."


    Xi Wei explained in a respectful tone: "Mr. Xi is an abandoned baby who was secretly adopted in Finland by the old mistress and her husband."


    I remember Xi Zhan once said that his father had no choice but to marry his concubine because his mother was infertile.


    After all, the family has the throne to inherit.


    It is impossible for the Xi family to guard an infertile mistress.


    But his mother gave birth to him within a few years!


    Dare to love Xi Zhan is adopted!


    Then Xi Zhan and I are not brothers and sisters!


    But the word "Abandoned Infant" sounds inexplicably sad to me.


    I remembered that I rushed to Norway some time ago, and in a dilapidated hut, Xi Zhan said with a deep face that he was born here.


    In fact, he went to Norway to find his roots!


    He wants to know who he is!


    what about me? !


    Is my mother really her?


    I don¡¯t believe it from the bottom of my heart!


    Because this mother is too cold.


    Treat me too cold.


    Xi Wei suddenly walked towards the woman behind me, and said with an indifferent expression: "I used to respect you because you are the mistress of the Xi family, but because of this, I hate you so much now!"


    Xi Wei raised his hand to hold her shoulder, and said sharply: "You know that the Xi family is the heaviest descent, but you have calculated that Xi Zhan, a person who has nothing to do with the Xi family, will be the highest in the Xi family. The power of you! By doing so, you completely failed the old Patriarch''s affection for you!"


    Hearing this, she laughed wildly: "His affection? What affection does he have for me? Didn''t he always love the woman who didn''t want him? Haha, I failed him? From the moment he married his wife, I and him Mo Lu, I will never forgive him in my life!"


    Xi Wei frowned when she saw her.


    I stood there in panic, digesting the information.


    I hesitated for a long time and asked: "Who is my biological mother?"


    Hearing my voice, Xi Zhan¡¯s mother scolded, ¡°Your mother is a shameless vixen. After hooking up with your father and giving birth to you, she ran to France to marry foreigners! It¡¯s a duke that sounds nice...¡±


    Xi Wei interrupted her severely, "Enough!"


    Although Xi Zhan¡¯s mother was very hard to hear, I was relieved to hear her words!


    Because my biological mother is not her!


    As long as it is not who she is, I can accept it!


    Xi Wei ordered someone to take her away, and then said to me apologetically: "She is like that, so don''t worry about her anymore."


    "You should tell me the truth." I said.


    He shouldn''t tell me to sign.


    Because I don¡¯t want to grab Xi Zhan¡¯s things at all.


    "I will not sign if I tell the lady."


    I was full of irritability, and asked him curiously, "Why can I return the shares that have been passed to Xi Zhan?"


    "Because the old family owner thought he was his own son when he adopted Mr. Xi, but was concealed... This adoption is invalid in law and can be cancelled in accordance with the law."


    "I don''t want Xi Zhan''s Xi family." I said.


    I will return all of Xi''s family to Xi Zhan.


    I don¡¯t want to make him sad...


    "But miss you, you must be clear that you are the Xi family." Xi Wei paused and reminded me, "You are the real Patriarch of the Xi family, he is just a robber who has robbed you!"


    "Xi Wei, we are in love. I don''t want to be suspicious of him because of this. I don''t know about these, okay?


    "Miss, the master told me one thing when he was alive."


    I asked in surprise, "What?"


    "Destroy Mr. Xi as much as possible."

 Chapter 175： I think she is alive

    Xi Wei''s expression was serious, I quickly pulled his sleeves and said, "Don''t! Don''t move Xi Zhan!"


    "Miss, you don''t have to be so kind!"


    Xi Wei''s face was firm, and I anxiously said, "I am a lover with Xi Zhan, and I was pregnant with his child! So is there any difference between the Xi family''s mine or hiss? Doesn''t it mean you destroy my future by destroying him? Is it the child? Xi Wei, this matter will stop here, you must not move Xi Zhan, this is my order to you."


    After a pause, tears in my heart cramped and said: "Don''t target him, I''m afraid... I take his Xi family now, I don''t know how to explain it to him later, I''m afraid he blames me... "


    Although Xi Zhan is not a child of the Xi family, what did he do wrong?


    He doesn''t know these things at all.


    It seems that when he went to Norway, he knew that he was not from Xi''s family. No wonder he was always upset during that time.


    No wonder he said his mother is not worthy of being a mother.


    "Miss, I am the owner of the old family."


    Xi Wei took my arm and pulled away my hand that was pulling his sleeves and said lowly: "I said last night that when the power of the Xi family is completely in the hands of one person, I can truly achieve success and retreat. The last order the old family master gave me was to destroy Xi Zhan at the right time. Whether you agree with me or not, this is my last mission in the Xi family!"


    He said too much last night!


    is coaxing me to hand in this document in person!


    They can make it, but they want me to do it myself!


    I know that they want me and Xi Zhan to turn against each other!


    I shook my body, as if I was about to fall down in the next moment, Xi Wei hurriedly helped me sit down, and I slammed him away!


    I looked down and saw the paternity test.


    I don¡¯t know when this was done.


    Maybe before I saw the old man.


    I asked him, "When did the paternity test be done?"


    "From the first time you arrived at the old house, the owner of the old house was suspicious, so I took the toothbrush you used after you left."


    At that time he knew that I was his biological daughter.


    He didn''t recognize me on the night of his death. He said a lot to me. I thought it was for Xi Zhan. No wonder Xi Zhan took me to the auditorium to be filial!


    He knew the truth at that time and wanted me to send his father personally.


    That man, he has been protecting me with his self-thinking tenderness, and I feel so sad when I think of this.


    I was sobbing sobbing: "Xi Wei, I beg you not to do this, Xi Zhan and I... you will ruin me like this!"


    I would be ruined without Xi Zhan!


    "Miss, this is my last mission at Xi''s house."


    Xi Wei collected those documents and ordered them to be archived and said: "Now these documents are still going through the process, and the Xi family will really come into your hands next month. You can''t use the power of the Xi family before then."


    "So you are going to suppress Xi Zhan?"


    I stood up abruptly and felt dizzy.


    Xi Wei bowed to me and said, "Goodbye, Patriarch."


    Xi Wei decisively left the estate notary office, feeling sad, and quickly took out the phone to call Yuanyou.


    I said in a particularly hasty tone: "Brother, the Xi family has to deal with Xi Zhan, you quickly find a way to preserve his influence in the Xi family."


    Yuanyou puzzled and asked: "Isn''t the Xi family second brother?"


    "Brother, he is not the son of the Xi family."


    Wen Yan Yuanyou also noticed the seriousness of the matter. He didn''t ask me why I knew about it, but patiently calmed me and said, "Don''t worry, I will find a way!"


    I was anxious, so I hurried to take a taxi to find Yuanyou.


    In the next two days, Xi Zhan''s forces distributed in the Xi family were defeated like a mountain before the Shi family!


    Even the Junior Class was disbanded.


    As long as it is Xi Zhan''s forces--


    Either conform or eliminate.


    Not only that, Xi Wei also ordered the people in Italy to put pressure on the government. Within a few days, Xi Zhan was extradited back to Finland.


    Extradition to Finland will be convicted of Xi Zhan.


    Yuanyou said that it will start in at least five years.


    Because of what the second brother did...


    He said, it''s not that clean.


    On December 22, the person in charge of the Xi family came forward to announce the name of the new owner of the Xi family-Shi Sheng.


    When Yuanyou heard my name, he stared at me incredulously, "You did this?"


    I shook my head and denied, "It''s not me."


    As soon as I finished saying that it was not me, the Xi family posted a video on the Internet. It was a scene of me holding a yellow paper document into the estate notary office, and my condition at the time was still talking and laughing with Xi Wei.


    In Yuanyou''s eyes, I took the initiative to take away Xi Zhan''s momentum.


    And it was still stabbed in the back when Xi Zhan was detained!


    "Shi Sheng, I can''t tell that you have a big appetite!"


    Yuanyou was so angry that he called my name.


    The person in charge of the Xi family did not say that I was the biological daughter of the old family owner of the Xi family, but simply declared that I was the new owner.


    I know that Xi Wei did it on purpose!


    He wants to make the person next to Xi Zhan misunderstand me!


    He wants a real break between me and Xi Zhan.


    I kept explaining to Yuan You, but he didn''t believe me at all. I anxiously said, "I''ll call Chen Shen."


    Until now, I can only ask Chen Shen.


    beg him to let Xi Zhan go!


    If Xi Zhan is free, maybe he can still control Xi Wei!


    This way the loss will be smaller.


    But Xi Zhan is weak and Chen Shen should like to hear about it.


    So why does he help me? !


    Thinking of this, I feel too naive.


    Yuanyou suddenly asked me, "Do you know Chen Shen?"


    "Well, I know." I said.


    "So the second brother is locked up for you..."


    I hurriedly explained: "It''s not me!"


    Yuanyou did not believe me at all. He left me and left the company. Before leaving, he said, "This broken company will be given to you!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I made a decision on December 23, I will go to Finland to meet Xi Zhan, because tomorrow is his 27th birthday!


    No one can believe me!


    Anyone can misunderstand me!


    Don''t be Xi Zhan!


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when I arrived in Finland, and there were three hours before Xi Zhan¡¯s birthday.


    I clung to the birthday gift I prepared for him and called Heming, but he directly refused to accept it!


    Did he misunderstand me like Yuanyou?


    I stood in the Finnish wind and snow with red eyes and suddenly felt inexplicable despair, as if I had encountered a big gap with Xi Zhan.


    And this gap is my fault.


    I can''t get past at all!


    When I was lost, my family no longer had any power to rely on, so I couldn''t find the exact location of Xi Zhan.


    As a last resort, I called Ji Nuan and asked her, "Are you still in touch with Chen Shen?"


    "Well, I am in touch."


    "Can you let his people take me to see Xi Zhan?"


    Ji Nuan didn''t understand what I meant, but she relayed my words to Chen Shen intact, and the man agreed!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Chen Shen hung up the phone and looked deeply at the cold-looking man sitting in front of him and asked, "Guess who it is?"


    Xi Zhan raised his eyes and stared at him lightly.


    "The woman I like keeps talking about you."


    Xi Zhan asked in a cold voice, "Who do you like?"


    "Ji Nuan, do you know him?" Chen Shen said.


    "Shi Sheng told me before."


    Hearing that, Chen Shen curled his lips and said in a deep voice: "I thought she liked you, so I ordered someone to detain you in Italy."


    Xi Zhan squinted his eyes and asked: "Are you jealous of me?"


    Chen Shenshi smiled and said: "A misunderstanding."


    "Speaking of which I have eaten your vinegar."


    "Oh?"


    Chen Shen raised his eyebrows and asked clearly: "It wasn''t that I sent you a woman to your side some time ago. You misunderstood the relationship between me and her, right?"


    The relationship between Xi Zhan and Chen Shen is very complicated. There is sympathy between heroes and rivalry between enemies!


    Xi Zhan closed his eyes and did not answer.


    Chen Shen reminded: "She will come to you later."


    Xi Zhan was silent, Chen Shen got up and said: "I promised my Nuan, so I will send her here safely."


    Xi Zhan, who has always had his own opinions and decision-making, suddenly asked the man in front of him melancholy, "Her body is not suitable for pregnancy, how can I let her knock out the child in her belly?"


    "Would you like to marry an infertile woman?"


    Chen Shen¡¯s problem is fatal, but Xi Zhan said without hesitation: "Nothing is more important to me than her."


    Chen Shen squinted her eyes and said without a doubt: "She will definitely not kill the child, because I heard about her physical condition. She once thought that she could not be a mother, when she had this opportunity I will never give up."


    Xi Zhan sighed: "I know."


    "Xi Zhan, what are you afraid of?"


    Chen Shen asked a question he was afraid of.


    "I think she is alive."

 Chapter 176： He refused to see me

    In Finland, the wind is bitter and the snow is flying, even though I am wearing a thick down jacket, it is horribly cold.


    Especially from the bottom of my heart, my guilt towards Xi Zhan is very heavy!


    I am afraid he will misunderstand me!


    I received a text message from Ji Nuan within a few minutes of waiting.


    She gave me an address.


    is the prison where Xi Zhan was detained.


    I quickly stopped a taxi and hesitated when I stood in front of the prison.


    I don¡¯t know how to explain, I am afraid to see him, but I can¡¯t wait to see him.


    After a while, a man came out from the prison. He flashed a flashlight to my face. Because of the glare, I subconsciously raised my hand to block my eyes and heard him ask in English: "What is your name?"


    I hugged the gift box in my hand and said, "Shi Sheng."


    "Well, who are you here to meet?"


    I said lowly: "Xi Zhan."


    The guard said, "He refused to see you."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Why didn''t Xi Zhan see me...


    I anxiously stepped forward and grabbed the guard''s arm and said in English: "Please bring me a sentence, you said I will wait for him here, if he doesn''t see me, I''ll be here waiting for him!"


    After I finished speaking, I took out a stack of dollars from my bag and handed it to him. He quietly put it away and went to prison.


    I endured the cold wind on my body with terrible fear, afraid that the man would never see me again.


    is even more afraid of him disappearing from my life!


    The prison guard never came out after going in. I stood at the door and waited for more than an hour without waiting until he said to see me.


    I stared at the watch and saw the hour hand go to twelve o''clock.


    I shed tears and whispered, "Happy birthday, Xi Zhan."


    I turned and left and went to Villa Espoo. The courtyard of the villa was white. The heavy snow was about to crush the weaker branches and leaves. I stepped in the thick snow and placed the gift box in my hand at the door.


    I didn''t enter the villa, now I don''t seem to be qualified to enter!


    "I''m sorry, I dragged you down."


    After putting down the present, I hurriedly left and went to the airport.


    There is only one flight back to Wucheng at three in the morning.


    I bought a ticket, and it was already eight o''clock in the morning when I returned home.


    I was afraid of being found by Gu Tingchen, so I took a taxi and went back to Tongcheng.


    After returning to Tongcheng, I found that everyone had disconnected from me.


    Yuanyou, Assistant Yin and He Ming couldn''t get through the phone.


    From the bottom of my heart, I know that they are Xi Zhan¡¯s people.


    They respect me because Xi Zhan loves me. Once I do what I''m sorry for Xi Zhan, they will stay away from me, and they will regard me as an enemy, and will never have any contact with me.


    I stayed in the apartment for the rest of the time, and Yuanyou contacted me five days later!


    I connected the grievance and said: "Brother, it''s really not me!"


    Yuanyou asked me back, "Do we still care about the truth?"


    I think they should have known that I went to Finland and Xi Zhan did not see me.


    The attitude Xi Zhan treats me is the way they treat me!


    Yes, they really don''t care what the truth is now!


    I was aggrieved in my heart and didn''t dare to mention it again. I pressed my uncomfortable heart and asked: "Why are you looking for me?"


    Yuanyou said in a cold voice: "Second brother''s forces all over the world have been hit hard. Except for your Xi family, Chen Shen and other forces took this opportunity to tear the second brother to pieces!"


    If a strong lion is killed suddenly, other beasts will surely fall into the hole, whether it is a vegetarian animal or a carnivore, they will rush to share the pie! !


    I knew this matter a long time ago, but I can''t help it now.


    I don''t have the ability to stop Xi Wei, let alone preserve his career.


    I covered my eyes and forced myself not to cry!


    Yuan You saw that I didn''t speak, he suddenly lowered his voice and said, "The second brother left the Xi family and lived in a miserable life. He grew up relying on the bite of Hejia''s charity! I clearly remember the year when the second brother killed someone. It should be when he was fourteen years old. At that time, he entered the underground mafia in Europe and followed others. Because he was very young, there were always people bullying him! But he was good at forbearing, so he didn¡¯t fight back when he was bullied. He was weak. Cowardly was seen by those foreigners, and naturally also by the boss at the time. He spit on his second brother and mocked him, saying that he was a worm, saying that he was like a disgusting maggot, and threatening the second brother with him. Fight! Said it was a fight, in fact, the boss couldn¡¯t understand that he wanted to kill him! That time was the second brother Liwei¡¯s battle, and it was also his first murder. He was dying and was covered with scars on the boss¡¯s head. Cut it off."


    I was very curious about Xi Zhan''s past.


    Because I can''t imagine what a cold and ruthless man like him has experienced to cultivate a cold, unwavering heart like this.


    But his past has always been mysterious to me.


    Someone finally told me now, but when I heard what Yuanyou said, I felt heartache.


    The sorrow and distress flooded me like a mountain.


    I panted low and heard Yuan You continue to say: "Second brother has been too difficult in this life, and finally established his own power in Europe; finally, the other three elder brothers returned to Xi¡¯s house; finally used seven. Years have been stable in the Xi family and have grown stronger! But now you have picked up a huge pie, and you have personally calculated the second brother to this step!"


    I want to say that I don¡¯t have one, but I know that Yuanyou won¡¯t believe it!


    My heart was so painful that I couldn''t cry. I gripped the curtains tightly with my fingers and heard Yuan You say sadly: "There is the latest news from Finland. My second brother was sentenced to five years in prison!"


    I blurted out and asked: "Why so fast?"


    Even if Xi Zhan really did those things, the evidence cannot be found overnight!


    And according to the legal process, it is impossible to convict a person within ten days!


    Hearing this, Yuanyou laughed ironically: "It''s not fast under the heavy hammer of several forces!"


    The most painful thing in the world is not birth, old age, sickness and death, but I accidentally became a murderer and hurt my favorite man!


    Even unintentionally, I am the murderer who pushed him into hell!


    I am sorry to Xi Zhan after all, and I have let down his love!


    I said heavily: "I will save him!"


    Xi Wei said that I will have the power of the Xi family next month!


    One month soon!


    just want to blame Xi Zhan to stay in jail for a month!


    Yuanyou asked me back: "Do you think I believe it?"


    I said irritably: "He is my second brother!"


    "Wrong, he was never your second brother!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Yuanyou suddenly said indifferently: "He asked me to tell you a word."


    I was expecting to ask: "What did he say?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Shisheng, when we are over, don''t involve our children. Besides, it is my future wife who can give birth to me. I hope you can respect my heart."

 Chapter 177： Caught by Gu Tingchen

    "These are his original words." Yuan You said.


    I forcibly resisted the tears that hadn''t fallen and burst the bank in an instant.


    He said, we are over.


    He hopes I can respect his heart!


    I really want to respect his heart!


    But what is his mind? !


    He wants me to kill this kid!


    How can, how can, how is this!


    Sorry, I will definitely keep the little things in my stomach!


    Yuanyou hung up my phone without saying hello. When I called again to ask about Xi Zhan¡¯s current situation, it kept showing that the other party was on the phone!


    I instantly realized that I was hacked by Yuanyo!


    My heart has a terrible colic, and it took a long time to get over after breathing heavily. When I got up, my stomach hurt suddenly.


    I drove to the hospital because I was afraid that the child was in danger.


    The doctor said that there is nothing wrong, but excessive mood swings can easily affect the fetus.


    He said that I was too weak and suggested that I get a fetal injection.


    I made an appointment for a fetus injection, and he asked me to go to the hospital tomorrow.


    When I was about to leave the hospital with the car key, I saw the man standing in the corridor suddenly pause. I looked at him with fear, and he smiled and asked, "Is Sheng''er sick?"


    I shook my head and asked: "Why are you here?"


    Although there are few people in the hospital, it is better than nothing.


    Gu Tingchen shouldn''t do anything bold to me when there are people!


    "The contract hasn''t been signed yet."


    I frowned and asked him, "Did Jiang Chen bring you?"


    Some time ago, I gave the signed documents to the assistant. As long as he goes to Wucheng and gives it to Gu Tingchen, the contract will take effect. I don''t have to worry about everything else!


    Gu Tingchen slowly curled his lips and said, "I want you to sign me personally."


    I asked boredly: "Then did you bring the contract?"


    "In the car, take it with me."


    My face darkened, "Do you want it?"


    I will never be alone with Gu Tingchen now!


    Who knows if he will go crazy next moment? !


    I dared not leave the hospital alone, so I called Fu Xi and he promised to come to the hospital to pick me up immediately.


    Seeing this, Gu Tingchen asked me, "What are you afraid of?"


    The man standing in the corridor looked at me carelessly. I took a step back because I understood his subconsciousness. He saw that he smiled coldly and said, "Can I still eat you?"


    The woman¡¯s intuition suddenly worked, and I ran back subconsciously, wanting to go back to the doctor¡¯s office for asylum!


    But I am still not as fast as a man. He took a few steps and took me to the doctor''s office, grabbing my wrist!


    The doctor was still in the office. He was startled when he saw me coming back. Gu Tingchen said in a low voice, "Get out!"


    The doctor looked hesitant, and I said anxiously: "He was kidnapped illegally. The doctor will call the police after you go out!"


    Doctor left in a panic, Gu Tingchen closed the door with his feet and took me directly into his arms, and laughed in a low voice: "Where else can you hide? Shi Sheng, believe it or not, I am here to ruin you!"


    I looked at him with horror, "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Tingchen looked cold, he raised his hand and patted me on the cheek, and said softly: "I haven''t seen each other recently, miss me?"


    Gu Tingchen did not bother me during the recent period, and Xi Zhan and I had a very happy life, almost forgot about him!


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s body is close to me. I raised my eyes to look at the man in front of me. His appearance is still handsome, exactly the same as the face I have followed for nine years.


    Nine years, nine full years.


    What did you change in nine years?


    A man with a double personality like a time bomb?


    Gu Tingchen was killing our former affection bit by bit. I suddenly remembered the scene where he was hit by Wen Ruyan.


    At that time, I was very scared.


    Yes, I am afraid that he will leave my world.


    Very scared, very scared!


    Just like I am afraid that Xi Zhan will leave me now!


    I didn¡¯t hold him back then!


    It''s like I didn''t guard Xi Zhan now!


    I killed Xi Zhan.


    He is now in prison!


    even ruined his career for the first half of his life.


    I calmly said to Gu Tingchen, "Let go of me!"


    Hearing that Gu Tingchen still had to take an inch, his palm reached into my dress, and I was stunned, reaching out and pushing him hard!


    My strength is no match for him!


    Gu Tingchen touched my skin, lowered his head and kissed my cheek, and put his fingers underneath little by little.


    We were together for three years. He was very familiar with my body. He knew my sensitive parts and opened his mouth to lick my ears.


    I was furious and struggling, Gu Tingchen pushed me to the door, took off my underwear, and untied his belt!


    I stared red and said, "No!"


    Gu Tingchen pushed his own heat against me regardless, and murmured, "I am depressed! Shenger, I am particularly depressed! Because you are by Xi Zhan''s side... I can''t control it when I think he will sleep with you I hate myself! I hate myself, hate him, hate you even more! I feel so sad in my heart!"


    At the moment Gu Tingchen was about to come in, I grabbed his arm and pleaded with red eyes, "Please don''t do this! Gu Tingchen, I can''t do it with you, I am pregnant! My body does not allow me to suffer anything. The excitement! I finally got pregnant, and finally got the qualifications to be a mother, please let me go!"


    Gu Tingchen paused, "What did you say?"


    He suddenly released me, and I saw his red eyes staring at me. I curled up into a ball and said, "I''m pregnant! The doctor said my body is very poor... You know, I was originally infertile. Infertile body, if there is something wrong with the child this time, then I will not be a mother in my life! Gu Tingchen, if, what I said is if, if you have so little love for me, let me go and let me stay How is this kid who lives in the stomach?"


    I just said this to inspire sympathy in his heart!


    He coldly asked, "Is it Xi Zhan''s?"


    I nodded in horror, "Yeah."


    Gu Tingchen seemed to understand my feelings. He closed his eyes abruptly and stepped back and said, "I once took one of your children, and I can''t take another one of you! Shenger, I can promise not to move you now. But you have to promise me one thing too!"


    I asked with a sigh of relief: "What''s the matter?"


    As long as he doesn''t move, I can discuss everything.


    "Leave Xi Zhan!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I don¡¯t want to leave Xi Zhan!


    But now he is threatened...


    I was silent. Gu Tingchen saw my hesitation. He said in a faint voice: "If you stay with Xi Zhan again, I will really destroy you. I can ask the doctor to destroy your child now..."


    I couldn''t listen to the words behind him, so I stood up and interrupted him indifferently and asked, "What then? I won''t be with Xi Zhan and I won''t be with you. It is impossible for the two of us!"


    Besides, Xi Zhan doesn¡¯t want me anymore!


    Xi Zhan don''t want me...


    I feel sad when I think about it.


    How can Xi Zhan not want me?


    Gu Tingchen didn''t care about what I said decisively. He smiled softly and said, "It''s okay, as long as you leave him, I won''t harass you again, otherwise I will follow you in my life!"


    I repressed the bottom of my heart and asked helplessly: "Why do you want this? Why don''t you see me looking for my own happiness!!!"


    "Anyone can, but Xi Zhan can''t!" he said.


    I was wrong and asked: "Why?"


    "Because I have blood feud with him!"

 Chapter 178： Gu Tingchen, this lunatic!

    Gu Tingchen''s expression was frosty when he said this, I guess something unpleasant happened to him and Xi Zhan!


    I asked in a low voice: "What **** hatred?"


    Gu Tingchen did not answer.


    He stretched out his fingers to touch my cheeks, I subconsciously tilted my head, Gu Tingchen fell empty without being annoyed, and reminded me with a cold voice: "Your parents can''t stand your waywardness!"


    I turned my head and asked in surprise: "What have you done to them?"


    He actually found out the news that my parents are still alive?


    Gu Tingchen will really pick the weakness against me!


    "What can I do? Just please go to Gu''s guest!"


    I was so angry that I smiled back: "You mean."


    Gu Tingchen closed his eyes, and his expression suddenly let go of judo: "As long as you are with Xi Zhan, I will be the first to destroy them! And you believe me, even if you are now the Patriarch of the Xi family... Oh, he is really generous, The Xi family gave it to you!"


    Gu Tingchen still doesn''t know that I am from the Xi family.


    I didn¡¯t explain, he paused and threatened: ¡°Even if you are the Patriarch of the Xi family, it¡¯s useless, because I¡¯m not afraid of you against me! If you are willing to play with me, then I can play with you with this life!¡±


    Gu Tingchen is now a madman, a madman who doesn''t care about threats, he really does everything he wants!


    "Shi Sheng, leaving Xi Zhan is the only condition for you to give birth to a child safely! By the way, I still need your cooperation!"


    I pursed my lips and asked, "What?"


    "Take some ambiguous photos with me."


    I firmly refused, but I couldn''t beat Gu Tingchen.


    I hugged my body tightly, and he compulsively took some photos and saved them on the phone, threatening: "If you dare to go against my will, these photos will be sent to Xi Zhan''s mailbox! I think he will be generous even if I can''t see my own woman like this..."


    I closed my eyes severely and stopped looking at him!


    Gu Tingchen and I are really...


    I start to hate him!


    Gu Tingchen didn''t wait long and left. Not long after Fu Xi called me, I quietly wiped away my tears and said that I was on the third floor.


    I put on my clothes and went out and saw the doctor standing at the door. My eyes were red and I said, "I will get a fetus injection tomorrow!"


    I can''t be sad, can''t be overly emotional!


    I must keep a good mood!


    I must keep the baby in my stomach!


    Even if Xi Zhan doesn¡¯t want him, I have to keep it firmly!


    Fu Xi escorted me back to the apartment. He hesitated for a long time and couldn''t help asking: "You and Xi''s family..."


    "I will temporarily replace Xi Zhan''s family."


    I subconsciously think that the Xi family belongs to Xi Zhan.


    It took him seven years to develop and grow!


    At that time, I was evasive.


    Fu Xi nodded and said, "I understand."


    What did he understand? !


    Although I was curious, I didn''t ask him.


    After Fu Xi left, I went back to my bedroom and lay down. My heart was sad, but I still controlled my mentality greatly.


    I slept in a daze all day, and at night I received a message from Gu Tingchen, which was a few pictures of me and him.


    One of them is his palm rubbing my chest...


    I quickly deleted these photos angrily.


    I put down my mobile phone and drank the fetal medicine. Wei called me just after drinking the medicine, and I did not hesitate to refuse to answer!


    Xi Wei is my so-called biological father, and defeating Xi Zhan is his last mission in the Xi family in this life, so no matter how I ask him to let him go, he will not listen to me.


    In that case, why should I answer his phone?


    Seeing that I didn''t answer the phone, Xi Wei sent me a text message.


    "Patriarch, the old Patriarch left you a ring before he died, and one of them is in Xi Zhan''s hands, but he should have given it to you! The two rings show an address together, and this address hides the seat. The gold accumulated in the family for hundreds of years can make you wealthy to the enemy¡¯s country! But it is all up to you to take or use gold, I tell you just because you are the current Patriarch of the Xi family, you have the right to know this !"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s ring is here...


    This is a gift he once gave me.


    "The ring of the Patriarch of the Xi family can command the entire Xi family."


    I remember this sentence clearly. I thought he recognized me and regarded me as his woman, so he gave me the most important thing in his life!


    And now when I want to come, he already knew that I was the real heir of the Xi family, and he was just returning things to the original owner.


    Xi Zhan returned the Xi family back to me.


    He is not greedy or reluctant at all.


    And this ring has been worn by me all the time, the skirt I wore that day, they can see this ring at a glance!


    They knew then that Xi Zhan was willing to quit the Xi family!


    It was obvious that he let go so free and easy, but the Xi family refused to let him go, letting go of a man I love so deeply!


    Such a father is selfless and selfish.


    He gave me everything!


    is going to ruin my love!


    And when I handed over the yellow paper to Xi Zhan that night, he didn''t ask for it. He said, "Since it is for you, you can keep it."


    In fact, he guessed what this document was.


    He guessed that his future will be ugly!


    He knew everything but he still left it with me!


    I felt even more uncomfortable when I thought of this, and stretched out my hand to hold my chest tightly to force myself to calm down.


    I panted with red eyes, and when I was about to put down my phone, Xi Wei sent me a message, "Because it is now the stage of strangling Xi Zhan, the power of the Xi family cannot be returned to the Patriarch as soon as possible! After all, we all know that once the Patriarch With the supreme power of the Xi family, you will immediately deny my previous order, and you will also go to Finland to rescue Xi Zhan! Now the time has not come, please wait patiently for one month, after January Will bring the Xi family''s power distribution map to come to the door and ask for sin!"


    The stage of strangling Xi Zhan! !


    Xi Wei said this to pierce my heart on purpose? !


    I held my phone and thought for a long time before asking, "Why do I have to kill Xi Zhan?"


    Xi Wei did not hide his reply, "Your three elder brothers died because of him! Patriarch, he and his mother designed the three young masters to commit an unforgivable mistake. This hatred is not shared!"


    Xi Zhan told me that his three brothers were his father and sank in front of him. At that time, he wanted to save but didn''t have the ability!


    I did not reply to Xi Wei again, because no matter what he said, I would not believe it. I firmly believed in Xi Zhan in my heart!


    I put down my phone and went back to the bathroom. I wanted to take a shower, but when I took off my underwear, I saw that there was blood all over it! !


    How is this going?


    I was so frightened that I drove to the hospital again!


    The child in my stomach is what I want to keep with all my life. A little bit of trouble will make me panic!


    I found the doctor before and asked him, "Is the child okay? Is the bleeding serious?"

 Chapter 179： Goodbye Xi Zhan

    The fear in my heart became deeper and deeper. The doctor comforted me for a long while and told me not to get excited, and then checked my body!


    In the end, he concluded: "You have a small amount of bleeding caused by your poor physique. You may have a threatened abortion, but the situation is not particularly critical."


    Threatened abortion phenomenon? !


    I couldn¡¯t accept this result. I quickly asked the doctor to find a way for me. Seeing that I was so excited, he quickly calmed down and said, ¡°The child has no problem for the time being, but you have to go to the hospital for regular check-ups with the hospital¡¯s treatment and take the fetus injections and take the fetus medicine , And the most important thing is to keep your mood happy, because being too nervous or being overjoyed will make the fetus''s condition unstable. Many pregnant women have miscarriages due to emotional instability during pregnancy!"


    was silent, the doctor asked: "Do you have a problem with your back?"


    I was surprised and asked: "How?"


    "Your case shows that you have been seriously injured and the central nervous system is still recovering. If you are pregnant now, it may cause... You should be clear about the situation. The time you are pregnant with this child is not very suitable. I personally recommend you Kill it, if the body recovers smoothly and cultivates..."


    The doctor turned my case''s hand and suddenly paused, "Have you ever had uterine cancer?"


    I nodded and said hardly: "Yes."


    "Your uterus has not been removed, but your body is ultimately a loss, plus your back is... Your physical condition is really bad, not suitable for pregnancy! If you insist, it will threaten your life. , I really recommend you to fight..."


    I interrupted the doctor and said firmly: "You know my condition, all kinds of illnesses have accumulated, and I have also had a kidney transplant... This pregnancy is my only chance, and I think I may never have it again. My mother¡¯s qualifications, so I decided to risk my death to give birth to this child. You can give me a treatment plan, no matter how much it costs, I¡¯m willing to give me the best medicine!"


    The doctor frowned and asked me, "Does your family know?"


    "Well, he knows."


    "Does he know your physical condition?"


    When the doctor asked me this question, I realized that the reason Xi Zhan asked me to kill the child might be because of my physical condition!


    Maybe Xi Zhan doesn''t want me to take risks? !


    Now I only have this reason to comfort myself!


    I nodded and said, "He knows."


    Seeing my resolute attitude, the doctor sighed and said, "I will try my best to help you, but you must keep a good mood and stop having sex."


    I nodded, and the doctor told me about the dangers of continuing to get pregnant, "This is your own choice, let alone whether you can keep the baby, you may not be sure even if you give birth later..."


    He hesitated and stopped, I know what he meant.


    I took the fetus medicine and left the hospital. When I returned to the apartment, I lay down to raise my baby. I felt lonely at night.


    In fact, how can I not know what the doctor said?


    I am also afraid, I am afraid that my life is in danger.


    afraid of leaving Xi Zhan.


    But even more afraid of the child''s departure.


    Gu Tingchen once knocked out my child and gave me uterine cancer. I always thought that if the child was kept, I would not have to get sick, and naturally I would not experience those painful things!


    So this child became my obsession!


    I want children!


    want to fight fate once!


    wants to be a mother more!


    I stretched out my hand and wiped the moist corners of my eyes and went to sleep with my eyes closed. I woke up once in the middle of the night, but when I saw the tall figure standing by the window, I was shocked and mumbled to my second brother.


    Carrying my back is very lonely. He heard me calling him to stay still, and I called my second brother again in a sad heart.


    Then he turned around and looked at me with bleak eyes.


    I quickly apologized: "I''m sorry."


    He faintly asked, "Is the child still there?"


    The first time he saw me was to ask the child!


    I suddenly realized that he was here to kill tonight!


    is here to kill this little thing in my stomach!


    I answered the wrong question: "When did you come back?"


    "Just arrived." He replied.


    His voice was low and indifferent, I stared at him with some fear, but stared at him with a little miss. I got out of bed and stood in front of him, cautiously aggrieved and said: "I know that I am the murderer and ruined your front. Half-life career! I feel sad, I feel sorry for my second brother, it was me who let you down! I never thought of doing this, but I was..."


    Xi Zhan gave a faint hum, he lowered his eyes to look at me, his deep eyes were alienated, which made my heart very uncomfortable!


    "Do you remember what I said?"


    The question Xi Zhan asked me suddenly made me startled, and I reached out and cautiously grabbed his sleeve.


    Seeing this, Xi Zhan''s eyes looked at my little movement.


    He asked calmly: "I''m afraid I will leave?"


    I hummed softly, and Xi Zhan suddenly reached out and held me in his arms. I could clearly feel the man''s beating heart.


    I was shocked and asked: "Second brother does not blame me?"


    I haven''t held Xi Zhan for a long time, and haven''t felt the clear breath of him for a long time.


    I held his waist tightly with my hands and heard his voice in a low and deep voice: "Baby, why did you forget what I said to you?"


    He is still willing to call my baby! !


    I asked aggrievedly in my heart: "What is it?"


    "Our life is too short, and the life we ??want to go on with you is even shorter. At least in my life close to the first thirty years, you have not appeared. Misunderstandings, pain, concealment, etc., will only lead to negative emotions. The two of us are drifting away. Whether my emotions are good or sad, I will not push you away from me. I hope you will remember these words for the rest of your life."


    He once said these words to me, and when Xi Zhan said these words again, my heart suddenly became bright!


    The depression of this time suddenly disappeared.


    He rubbed my head, and said tolerantly: "You are a child of the Xi family. It is right that the Xi family wants you to recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. It is also right that the Xi family wants to suppress me. All this is just for a reason. It''s fruitful."


    "But the third brother said that your career was completely defeated."


    I am full of guilt and said: "I pushed you into that situation, no matter if I was intentional or not, I am the murderer after all! Second brother, sorry, I blame me for being naive!"


    Blame me for trusting others too easily!


    I held his waist and told him everything that happened during that time.


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan lowered his head and kissed the corner of my eye. A thin and cold feeling slipped across my skin. I heard his faint voice say: "Xi Wei is a member of the Xi family, and I am the head of the Xi family. You believe He is normal."


    Xi Zhan didn''t blame me from beginning to end.


    But he didn''t see me in Finland that day.


    When I thought of this, my heart was blocked. I asked him. He paused and explained, "Chen Shen is inside."


    Chen Shen was in prison? !


    "Why is he there?"

 Chapter 180： He didnt misunderstand me

    Xi Zhan didn''t explain to me why Chen Shen was there. He hung his head and kissed the corner of my lips, then raised his hand and pinched my earlobe. I stared at his face and smiled happily!


    I am grateful that he did not misunderstand me.


    I am grateful that he is willing to listen to my explanation.


    I am grateful that he is more willing to believe in me!


    I thought we could reunite with the mirror, but I was thinking about his wanting me to kill the child and Gu Tingchen''s threats...


    "Second brother, third brother brought me your words."


    Thunder suddenly sounded from the horizon.


    "Well, I know." He said.


    "You said it was over between us."


    He said truthfully: "I want you to knock the child out."


    "But this kid is very important to me."


    After a few moments of thunder, there was a heavy downpour outside the window, and the sky in Tongcheng changed, which seemed to imply the end of Xi Zhan and I.


    Xi Zhan suddenly loosened my eyes and looked at me coldly. I suddenly stepped back and sat on the bed not wanting to discuss this issue, so I changed the subject and asked: "How did you leave Finland?"


    "Chen Shen understands that I will not be detained for long, and he has already got what he wants so he can take the initiative to let me go."


    Chen Shen under the pressure of the Xi family let Xi Zhan leave...


    I think their relationship should not be so bad!


    They are just a means of commercial competition!


    "Then your power..."


    I want to ask how much power he has left, but I can¡¯t ask that, because it¡¯s me who destroyed his power!


    Xi Zhan did not answer my question, but said in a calm voice: "Don''t worry, life''s ups and downs are normal."


    paused, his eyes suddenly looked at my stomach.


    "Kill this child."


    There is no doubt in his voice.


    Seeing him so firm, I was terribly afraid, I quickly reached out to grab his sleeve, but he took a step back!


    This is the first time Xi Zhan refused me to act like this.


    No matter what happened before, as long as I stretched out my hand to hold his sleeves, I could be trusted and indulged in him.


    But now he rejected me.


    The corners of my eyes moistened for an instant, and I slightly raised my head to push back those tears, and asked him with fear, "Why do I have to kill him?"


    "You know your physical condition."


    As expected, Xi Zhan was worried about my body.


    I lowered my eyes and said, "I want to keep him."


    No matter what he does, I will keep him!


    "Me and him, you can only choose one."


    Xi Zhan turned sideways to look at the scenery outside the window. There was a magnificent river with bright lights on the bank of the river!


    I know that this man is serious.


    He never slaps himself in the face when he speaks.


    What he says is nothing!


    I sat by the bed without speaking for a long time, and Xi Zhan also stood by the window patiently waiting for my final answer.


    I pursed my lips and remembered what Gu Tingchen had said. He had my parents imprisoned in his hands and took such ambiguous pictures of me.


    even threatened to destroy my child!


    If I continue to stay with Xi Zhan, I will face three threats from Gu Tingchen, especially the safety of my parents.


    In addition, Xi Zhan mentioned such a tricky choice.


    And I have no face for the time being to keep Xi Zhan.


    I just did such a cruel thing to him, even if he forgave me, I can''t forgive myself!


    This choice makes me very uncomfortable. If I don¡¯t talk about it, I will keep this child 100% in my heart!


    So the answer is obvious.


    Even if I leave Xi Zhan, I still have to keep the baby!


    But am I willing to leave him?


    I still wonder if Xi Zhan did this on purpose!


    He knew that I wanted a child but he let me make this choice. I suddenly realized that Xi Zhan wanted to leave me!


    So he mentioned this choice that obviously knows the answer!


    He is forcing me to leave him, forcing me to be this bad guy!


    Thinking of this, I desperately asked him, "Do you want to leave me?"


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan was silent, his eyes seemed to be only the bright rivers outside the window.


    I suddenly understood his choice.


    I think he will leave no matter what my choice is. He came to see me today to say goodbye to me!


    I remembered the explanation he just said.


    Misunderstanding in his heart is not the reason for our separation.


    Indeed, he did not misunderstand me.


    But he still wants to leave me.


    The injured lion needs time to lick the wound.


    I think so.


    This is the only reason I can comfort myself.


    I can understand, after all, I killed him.


    But the sadness in my heart is so clear.


    "Xi Zhan, I choose children."


    I said these seven words seriously and solemnly.


    But this heart is already broken.


    He turned around and stared at me with his deep eyes like he first met for a long time, and finally gave a gentle hum from his nasal voice!


    My fingers gripped the sheets tightly and I wanted to say something, and finally only said, "Thank you for your favor."


    Hearing this, he turned around and left the room indifferently.


    He left the room decisively without saying a word.


    Xi Zhan is really more desperate than expected!


    I stretched out my hand to wipe the tears from the corner of my eyes, and suddenly I couldn''t suppress the sadness in my heart. I stretched out my hand to cover my cheek and cried at a loss!


    I don¡¯t want to leave him!


    But he has the idea of ??leaving.


    I also have a reason to leave.


    The separation between us is taking advantage of the trend!


    is to go with the flow at this time!


    He and I will eventually become strangers.


    Mo Lu...


    No, no, I don''t want to be a stranger with him.


    I quickly got up and went downstairs to chase him. I saw Xi Zhan''s arrogant back at the gate.


    Under the heavy rain, he walked forward unswervingly, without any hesitation!


    I know he will be out of my world soon!


    I stood at the gate and did not dare to run out in the rain and bravely caught up with him to keep him. I was afraid that I would not be sick after the rain!


    If this happens, then this child really won¡¯t be able to keep it. I stood at the door and kept staring at the figure from the back, and I was terrified to the extreme!


    I want to speak to him, but I don¡¯t have the courage!


    He is almost gone, almost gone!


    I stared at the back in the night with desperate eyes, suddenly mustered up the courage, and shouted, "Xi Zhan!"


    There was thunder, and the torrential rain was rushing. I don''t know if he heard my call, but he suddenly stopped!


    The man¡¯s body was a little stiff, and I tightly grasped my dress with my fingers to find a trace of support and said: "Xi Zhan, I am reluctant to leave you! I know it is my fault, I am sorry for you, I let you become It''s like this now!"


    I made him a wounded lion!


    I let him lose everything!


    It was me who defeated all the pride of a man!


    Xi Zhan didn''t turn around, I mustered the courage to continue saying: "I can''t bear to leave you, but I have to leave you again! Xi Zhan, would you give me eight months?"

 Chapter 181： This life, the only

    The torrential rain seemed to be getting heavier. I don¡¯t know if Xi Zhan heard what I said, because he was very far away from me. I tried my best to open my voice and said, ¡°You give me eight months to give birth to this child. , If I can live then...I will come to you if my child and I are healthy? Will you let me be your wife then?"


    I love the arrogant man in front of me who has never hurt me, given me endless indulgence, reliance, and trust in me.


    I don¡¯t want to miss him again in this life!


    I just want to be his wife in this life!


    I think I will never fall in love with others again!


    Although he is not the only man in my life, I can be sure that he will be the last man in my life!


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t speak. It was like his character, but he made me sad because of him. I pursed my lips and said, ¡°Xi Zhan, I am also very afraid. I am especially afraid of you leaving me and death! But I¡¯m more I''m afraid that I won''t be able to keep this child. I''m not as strong as I thought. I''m even cowardly, but this child is my only courage. Can you understand what I mean?"


    He suddenly turned around and looked at me with thin eyes.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s clothes were soaked all over, and the white shirt inside seemed to be dark. Was he injured in prison?


    I asked worriedly: "Are you hurt?"


    He didn''t respond to me indifferently.


    I suddenly realized that he didn''t want to talk to me again.


    My heart was suddenly discouraged, Xi Zhan turned and left. At the moment he disappeared into the night, I seemed to see a ring on his finger, a familiar ring!


    I went to Finland with a gift some time ago.


    is to give him his 27th birthday present.


    A wedding ring.


    But he didn''t see me that day. Although he explained to me that Chen Shen was inside, I was still sad.


    Although he has a reason not to see me.


    After all, I severely injured him!


    I disappointed him!


    In fact, Xi Zhan is benevolent and righteous. He came to see me and said that he did not misunderstand me. In fact, he did not want me to have any psychological burden!


    He didn''t want me to be sad about this.


    But his departure is doomed again.


    Looking at the pouring rain outside the door, I didn¡¯t know that Xi Zhan¡¯s life in the next year was perilous and embarrassed on all sides!


    did not know that he needed to reshape his power in Europe; he needed to solve those who secretly wanted to devour him, and this process was very difficult and very dangerous!


    He can''t take me by his side!


    I can¡¯t take the pregnant me by my side!


    Can¡¯t bring me, who is pregnant and in such a bad physical condition, that I will soon have the power of the Xi family!


    Besides, his man is used to bear all the dangers alone!


    He never put danger in front of me.


    At that time, he was actually quite helpless.


    Xi Zhan finally left.


    Our breakup was very peaceful.


    is calmer than expected.


    But the process is so hard!


    I went back upstairs in despair, lying on the bed with my eyes open and thinking about what he had just said. He was so tolerant and so unfeeling.


    I closed my eyes and said softly: "Wait for me, Xi Zhan."


    During the time I was with him, I always asked him, and I never gave him anything to push him into desperation!


    If I give birth to a child in eight months and can live, I will be by his side, even if he won¡¯t want me at that time!


    I can''t imagine him not wanting me.


    But he doesn''t want me now!


    How can Xi Zhan not want me! !


    ¡­¡­


    Wucheng, the top of Wushan.


    In the city of Wucheng in January, the snow fell, and Xi Zhan put his hands in his pockets and looked at the continuous snow in the distance.


    And the man beside him asked him, "When will you leave?"


    Xi Zhan looked indifferently and replied: "I will."


    He is composed, he has always been like this.


    Chen Shen handed him a lit cigarette, but Xi Zhan didn''t pick it up. The latter threw it in the snow without the slightest mind.


    Chen Shen stepped on the cigarette **** with his foot, and asked in a low voice: "Then you are willing to stay with the woman in Tongcheng?"


    "What about reluctant?"


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan said with a rare hoarse voice: "If she stays with me, her life will be in danger, and she will only take over the Xi family next month. She needs time to grow up alone. She needs to learn how to take care of a large family. It takes more time to give birth to that child..."


    Xi Zhan knew that having a child was dangerous for her, but he knew her too well!


    He knew that she would not give up this child.


    In that case, he won''t force her.


    He was reluctant to force her after all.


    After all, he has softened to her.


    Since she wanted to fool around, he accompanied her to fool around.


    But now he can''t accompany her by her side.


    He couldn''t speak selfishly and told her to wait for him.


    Because he is not sure if he can return to Tongcheng alive in the future.


    Since this is the case, then give her no hope.


    Chen Shen has known Xi Zhan for more than ten years. He knows that the man next to him is in the same situation as himself. He has risen from the bottom step by step.


    He can feel the pain he has suffered, because of this they are both enemies and friends.


    "That woman is so worthy of your thoughts? How can you be worthy of your divorce or abortion?"


    Chen Shen deliberately said these words to pierce his heart.


    Who told him to say that his woman was old last time.


    Chen Shen wronged Xi Zhan. In a Finnish prison, Chen Shen asked about Shi Sheng''s age casually. Xi Zhan just replied casually: "A few years younger than your woman."


    But Chen Shen thought he was mocking his own woman.


    Hearing that Xi Zhan squinted at him, "What about you?"


    "She has never been married anyhow."


    This point also allows Chen Shen to find a sense of superiority.


    Two equally powerful men who have experienced the sinister world suddenly appear naive, as if they have a common topic.


    Xi Zhan said sternly: "You know that I only care about her, as long as it is her, everything else doesn''t matter."


    Chen Shen knew that he was the same. He didn''t mention women anymore, but reminded him faintly: "Your future road is difficult and difficult, and I will not be merciful to you, and naturally I will not take advantage of others. , I promise you that I will give you a half-year repair period."


    Chen Shen will not target him for the past six months.


    Xi Zhan hooked his lips and said softly: "No need."


    "Oh, you are still so mad."


    Xi Zhan did not say anything, his character was more taciturn than Chen Shen, and he used to say nothing except for work matters!


    Until I met that woman that night...


    She chattered and thought he was cold.


    He began to learn to speak and be good at communication.


    The snowflakes in the sky fell on him one after another. Xi Zhan closed his eyes and wondered why he had to visit Wushan before leaving. Maybe this is her mother''s site.


    Chen Shen stared at Xi Zhan''s calm and composed look, and suddenly asked him suspiciously, "Xi Zhan, what exactly is love?"


    Chen Shen likes Ji Nuan.


    But he doesn''t know what love is after all.


    I don¡¯t know why that woman always rejects him.


    Mingming once said that she is the one who likes herself.


    love...


    Once when Sheng asked Xi Zhan about love.


    At that time, he said that he didn''t understand love and needed her to teach.


    Actually, it''s not that he doesn''t understand love, but doesn''t know how to express it, so when Sheng asked him, he subconsciously didn''t understand it.


    what is love?


    No one knows better than Xi Zhan.


    "This life is the only one."


    Chen Shen asked puzzledly: "Is this love?"


    "Well, the only one in this life."

 Chapter 182： Take over the power of the Xi family

    Xi Zhan stayed up all night when he left. I forced myself to go to sleep just before dawn. I was awakened by a phone call shortly after falling asleep.


    Ji Nuan called me.


    I pressed the call button and asked curiously: "How?"


    Ji Nuan usually doesn¡¯t call me if nothing happens.


    "Sheng''er, I just asked my uncle."


    The uncle in Ji Nuan''s mouth refers to Chen Shen.


    I asked, "Is it related to Xi Zhan?"


    Ji Nuan sighed and said, "Yes, it is related to Xi Zhan."


    I sat up, pale and worried and asked, "Did something happen to Xi Zhan?"


    I won¡¯t just leave last night and today...


    I didn¡¯t dare to think about it anymore. Ji Nuan on the other end of the phone hesitated for a long time before he said: ¡°Xi Zhan¡¯s situation is indeed very dangerous, because he has offended many people before and has made enemies everywhere. I dare to move him, but now I finally have a chance... Chen Shen said that in the next six months, Xi Zhan will be like a rat crossing the street and everyone will shout and beat. It is hard to say whether he will survive!


    Xi Zhan wants to leave me, is it because of this?


    Because he cannot protect himself, he...


    I asked Ji Nuan, "Did Chen Shen say anything else?"


    "Chen Shen said that he hadn''t seen Xi Zhan so embarrassed for a long time, but the hero is a hero after all, and will not be suppressed by the Rats forever. Chen Shen wants me to tell you a few words. He said that Xi Zhan has him forced to do so. I hope you don¡¯t misunderstand him, and wait for him patiently. Once the time is up, that man will never let you down."


    Chen Shen even asked Ji Nuan to say this to me! !


    I was sad: "Chen Shen didn''t say what Xi Zhan said. Last night I...I asked him to wait for me for eight months and he did not agree."


    Hearing that Ji Nuan was also silent.


    "I''m sorry, Xi Zhan."


    Ji Nuan didn¡¯t know what happened between me and Xi Zhan. She thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t quite understand what a man thinks. I used to think that Gu Tingchen would be a good match for you, but his person... Self, and Xi Zhan... I heard Chen Shen mentioned that it was a man who broke his teeth and swallowed in his stomach. It is excusable that he can''t keep you from leaving you now."


    Xi Zhan''s good I know.


    I remembered that he suddenly appeared in my room last night.


    He just stood in front of the French window and waited patiently for me to wake up.


    I don¡¯t know how long he waited.


    But he has always been patient with me.


    I did not speak, Ji Nuan suddenly said again: "Chen Shen asked me to remind you not to use the power of the Xi family to help him secretly."


    I asked in surprise: "Why?"


    "He walked step by step from the bottom to the present. He was alone, but now he is just starting again!" After a pause, Ji Nuan reminded me gently: "He has his self-esteem."


    I can understand him well, because if it were me, I would not need a family that had just destroyed me and turned to help me.


    "I know this." I said.


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone after chatting with Ji Nuan for a while, I couldn''t fall asleep anymore, and I kept thinking of Xi Zhan''s lonely back again and again.


    I missed him soon after we separated.


    For the next month, I lived in a muddle-headed manner, and I asked Fu Xi to inquire about the whereabouts of my parents.


    He said he indeed lives in Gu''s house.


    Gu Tingchen really pinched my biggest weakness.


    I have no way to solve this trouble for the time being.


    A month later, Xi Wei brought a map of the power distribution of the Xi family around the world, and wanted to welcome me back to the company.


    I refused: "I won''t go back."


    That is Xi Zhan''s Xi family.


    Perhaps I could see what I was thinking, Xi Wei reminded: "Patriarch, the clean and clean Xi family nowadays is all loyal to you, whether you want to take over it or not, it is yours! Besides, Mr. Xi knows that he is nothing but a dove. Nest, that¡¯s why I am willing to give you that ring. Even if you want to give the Xi family to him in the future, he will never want it according to Mr. Xi¡¯s self-esteem and backbone! The only thing the owner can do now is to take over the Xi family and learn how to go. Manage it in order to leave a solid foundation for your children¡¯s future."


    The lines he said are beyond rebuttal.


    Indeed, it does not matter whether I want Xi¡¯s or not.


    The Xi family can no longer belong to Xi Zhan.


    Because Xi Zhan will never ask for the Xi family again.


    Xi Wei''s life to this age is really scheming and insightful, and a few words blocked me speechless.


    I closed my eyes and heard him continue to say: "The concubines and wives of the old house of the Xi family have all gone. Only a part of the servants are left to take care of the old house, and the old mistress of the Xi family... If she wishes, she is free to choose whether to continue to live in the Xi''s family, but because she resents the old family owner, she has moved out of the old house some time ago and settled in Wucheng."


    Did Xinuo also leave Xi''s house?


    I remembered the scene when we met at the entrance of the hospital. She vowed to say that she was the future mistress of the Xi family.


    It didn¡¯t take long...


    She is a rival, but a friendly rival.


    She''s gentle and graceful indeed deserves Xi Zhan.


    I shook my head not to think about Xi Nuo, but I felt that Xi Wei in front of me was very capable, and he helped me remove all hidden dangers that shouldn''t exist, and placed a clean Xi family in front of me.


    I opened my eyes and asked him indifferently, "Xi Wei, you just ruined my happiness, if I take over the Xi family, do you think I will let you go?!"


    Hearing this, Xi Wei bowed his waist and said calmly and unhurriedly: "Patriarch, I am the owner of the old Patriarch. I only obey him. Even if I did not do this, it would be someone else. If you want to spread grievances on me, I accept it. That is, besides, I have now completed the last task assigned to me before the death of the old Patriarch. I have died without regret."


    Look, what is righteousness!


    What is life and death without fear!


    I really have a headache when I meet such a person!


    And he is right, he is just an executor!


    It was my biological father who really gave the order!


    He is dead and he is still controlling such a big chess game!


    From the bottom of my heart, I know that he is for my own good and wants me to be powerful, but I just can¡¯t forgive him!


    can''t forgive him for treating Xi Zhan like this.


    can''t forgive him for taking my happiness!


    I held back my hatred and said, "You won, Xi Wei."


    "Will the Patriarch willing to let me go?"


    I did not answer, Xi Wei whispered to me: "Each Patriarch of the Xi family will have his own cronies, and the Patriarch can choose by himself! But I have observed Jiang Chen, that person is loyal to you and worthy of cultivation.


    Look, he even inquired about the people around me!


    I restrained my anger, thinking that Xi Wei was just following orders. The person I really want to blame should be the dead man!


    After all, I took over the power distribution map in Xi Wei''s hands. He bowed to me and said suddenly, "Patriarch, there is one last thing that concerns the whereabouts of your biological mother."

 Chapter 183： The identity of the biological mother

    Xi Wei mentioned my biological mother suddenly, and I haven''t thought of that woman since I got out of the estate notary office!


    I don¡¯t know who sent me to Shi¡¯s house.


    But the phone number my dad gave me was the contact information of Xi Zhan''s mother. He said that it was my biological mother.


    But she is not my biological mother.


    Your biological mother will not be like her.


    And she herself denied that it was my mother''s business.


    But Xi Wei, who is in front of my confused eyes, can give me the answer.


    I heard him explain: "Patriarch, your biological mother sent you back to the Xi''s house 24 years ago, but at that time she trusted the mistress at the time so she gave you to her."


    is indeed twenty-four years ago, because it will be New Year''s Eve in a few days, my twenty-fourth birthday!


    Time really disappears silently.


    Another year in a blink of an eye.


    Too many things happened in one year.


    I always fail to get peace.


    I boldly guessed and asked: "And the mistress at that time concealed your master and sent me to Shi''s house. In fact, he didn''t even know my existence, and didn''t know that the woman gave birth to him?"


    Xi Wei is still in a long gown. He wears a beret and replied like an old-school Republican: "Yes, if we hadn''t found some abnormalities of the mistress and found you, maybe after the death of the old paternal master No one knows the truth."


    Xiwei''s face was full of wrinkles, and tears suddenly appeared in his eyes. He said angrily: "The Xi family is the heaviest descent, and what the mistress does is intolerable. The old paternal master''s willingness to give her a good end is already kind!"


    I was stunned when I saw him. Xi Wei might be aware of his emotional excitement. He slowly said: "The old paternal master was also exiled like Mr. Xi when he was a child. At the age of 20, his brothers rushed out. Back to the Xi¡¯s house! The old Patriarch saw his elder brothers sink into the lake with his own eyes. At that time, the Patriarch was sad and indignant but really helpless. He didn''t have the ability to save them!"


    He paused and continued: "The Xi family¡¯s hundred-year-old rules are indeed cruel. The old family owner can¡¯t change the past, but he secretly swears that if it¡¯s himself... He said that no matter which son wins, the rest will get a good death. He got the shares of the Xi family, but the mistress and Mr. Xi framed the other three young masters. This is why the old paternal master still puts him to death even if he knows you like Mr. Xi! Because he is a cruel man, The old Patriarch is afraid that you will be used by him!"


    Hearing what he said, I quickly excused Xi Zhan and said: "No, Xi Zhan said that he also wanted to save his brothers!!"


    Hearing this, Xi Wei was startled, frowned and said, "Perhaps we were all blinded by the mistress back then, but the truth is not so important anymore! Patriarch, I will tell you the whereabouts of your biological mother and choose not to see it. She is your right."


    Xi Wei handed me a note, I took it and glanced at the address in France, and a phone number.


    I asked him, "Who is she?"


    "The owner''s mother married a French duke 24 years ago and became a duchess, but the two have no children. She will find you when the time comes, because no one can inherit their things."


    Xi Wei''s remarks revealed the clarity and calculation.


    seems to think that the Xi family can take it to the next level.


    I didn''t care about his problem. I was about to send him away and suddenly remembered this kidney in my body.


    I was curious and asked him, "Who donated my kidney?"


    Xi Wei knew everything about me.


    Hearing this, he replied: "Your mother."


    "The Duchess?" I asked.


    Xi Wei replied: "Exactly."


    "How does she know about my illness?"


    was silent, and I asked Xi Wei in doubt: "If it is really the kidney she donated to me, she should know what happened to me at the time, but she has ignored me for so many years."


    "Patriarch, you should ask your mistress these questions."


    Xi Wei asked me to ask Xi Zhan¡¯s mother.


    I was silent, Xi Wei said goodbye: "My mission in the Xi family has been completed, Patriarch, we will never meet again in this life."


    The old man in front of me is shrewd, loyal, and reliable. He is the right-hand man of the Xi family and the most irritable person at the moment!


    I waved my hand and said, "Go well."


    Xi Wei left, I took the Xi family power distribution map back to the apartment, I threw it on the bed and went to the kitchen.


    I made lunch and went back to the bedroom to pick up the power distribution map after eating. It was said that the map was actually a document, which marked the power of the Xi family around the world!


    No wonder everyone was afraid of the Xi family.


    is indeed the Xi family has this strength!


    I got up and locked the map of power distribution in the safe, which also contained two vintage rings.


    I took out the two rings and looked into the ring. A series of numbers were written on them.


    What does this number represent?


    Morse code? !


    I don¡¯t know much, but I¡¯m not interested.


    I put the ring back in the safe and saw a sentence written on the power distribution map, "The Supreme Xi Family."


    The supreme Xi family...


    The roots of the Xi family are in the old house of the Xi family.


    Thoughts flashed in my mind, wondering if the gold would be in the old house of the Xi family?


    And the string of numbers just now is a secret.


    But it''s just my guess. I locked the safe without thinking about it, and went to get a fetus injection in the afternoon.


    Now I always call Fu Xi every time I go to get a fetal injection, mainly because I am afraid that Gu Tingchen will suddenly appear to bully me again!


    A few bodyguards can''t stop him. The only person I know in Tongcheng is Fu Xi who has this ability.


    And this time I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because of Fu Xi¡¯s presence. Gu Tingchen never bothered me again!


    Or that his promise has been fulfilled!


    He said that as long as I leave Xi Zhan, he will let me go.


    Fu Xi was quite late when he arrived. He accompany me to get the fetus injection and left in a hurry, seemingly in a hurry.


    Instead of going back to the apartment, I called the assistant. He was late when he got my call.


    I smiled and asked him, "What are you doing recently?"


    When the family is gone, the assistant has no job. I don¡¯t know what he is doing now, but he doesn¡¯t worry where he can go.


    "I''m idle, I haven''t rested like this for many years. I plan to play for a month or two before planning."


    Xi Wei said that the assistant is suitable to be the trustworthy person beside me. He has been with me for so many years in Shi''s family. He has taken care of my Shi''s house in an orderly manner.


    I smiled and asked him, "Would you like to be the assistant of the Xi family?"


    Assistant was surprised, "Shi always this is..."


    "You should have heard that I am the Patriarch of the Xi family."


    "Why did Shi always take over the Xi family suddenly?"


    "I am the biological daughter of the Xi family." I said.


    I would rather I am not the biological daughter of the Xi family.


    The assistant asked in surprise: "Mr. Xi, he..."


    "Xi Zhan is not related to me by blood."

 Chapter 184： Meet him in Finland

    Jiang Chen is willing to be my Xi''s assistant, and I went to the Xi''s company with him, to the company where Xi Zhan had been in charge for seven years!


    This is my first time here. The company is magnificent and every business park belongs to the Xi family.


    The person in charge of the Xi family heard that I was there and came out to see me.


    I stood at the door and hesitated for a long time without the courage, but I was going to take that step after all!


    I squeezed my assistant''s arm and went to Xi Zhan''s former office, which was decorated in cool colors.


    really looks like his style.


    I let them leave the office after I went in.


    Where I spent seven years at Xi Zhan, I finally removed my hard shell and softened it on the sofa, feeling very sad.


    Now the only thing that can accompany him is the kid in his stomach, if he can come to this world safely...


    That is my greatest happiness after meeting his father.


    I sat on the sofa for a long time before I went to the inner room. It was an open-plan room with a bed, wardrobe and bar.


    I opened the closet and saw Xi Zhan''s clothes inside, a uniform black suit and white shirt.


    I did not close the closet door, but went to bed and lay on it, and fell asleep shortly after Xi Zhan slept.


    This sleep is two hours.


    is very short, but very reassuring.


    I got up and rubbed the messy long hair and left. At the door, I saw the assistant and the person in charge have been guarding.


    I am sorry to say: "I''m sorry."


    The person in charge hurriedly said: "The owner is serious."


    I introduced to the person in charge: "This is my former assistant. During this time, you will inform him of all the business of the Xi family."


    "Yes, does the Patriarch still have orders?"


    "No, I may not come to Xi''s house often due to physical reasons. Please contact me directly if you have any problems."


    "Yes, I have something to tell the owner of the house. In order to ensure your safety, we will send someone from the family to follow you at all times."


    I did not refuse, because I wanted to guard against Gu Tingchen.


    Besides, other dangers are not excluded.


    I asked him, "How many people are there?"


    "Twenty people, all top bodyguards."


    "Well, I''m sorry to trouble you."


    Because the assistant wants to stay to understand the operation of the Xi family, I return to the apartment alone.


    No, there are twenty people behind him!


    After returning to the apartment, I was tired and went to take a shower.


    I am now three months pregnant, and there are still seven months before the due date, I don¡¯t know if it will be premature, my body should not hold on...


    Even if the baby is born prematurely, I have to bet the child will live!


    I suddenly thought of Song Yiran.


    She also bet Song Yejiu''s fate with her fate.


    Carefully calculate that the child should be half a year old!


    What can a half-year-old kid do?


    can crawl and respond to people, and soon learn to speak, and call mother.


    In the future, I may have the opportunity to hear the child yell to mother with my own ears, and my heart is full of happiness when I think about it.


    I lay in bed to cultivate my body. During this time, I listened very much to the doctor''s advice. I also specially invited an experienced confinement wife who came to take care of me every day to relax with me.


    I always suffer from insomnia because of uncomfortable pregnancy. I fell asleep again in the middle of the night. I woke up early the next morning. I got up tired and went to the bathroom to wash.


    Yuesao came over shortly after washing. She cooked breakfast and took me downstairs to relax. I sat in the garden for half an hour and stared at the children in the community.


    I feel soft just by looking at them.


    After returning to the apartment, I received a message from Yu Luoluo.


    She said: "I am with the doctor."


    I asked her back, "When did it happen?"


    "The other day, he decided to be together when he took me to the meeting of their senior brothers... Sister Shi Sheng, he has very beautiful eyes. He stared at me with clear eyes. He made me have a family. Feeling, he gave me the feeling that my brother never gave me."


    I said back: "Congratulations on your fall."


    "Sister Shi Sheng, brother still doesn''t know about this."


    "When will you tell him?"


    Yu Luo fell back to me, "Wait for the New Year."


    There are few days left before the Chinese New Year.


    I want to be by Xi Zhan''s side.


    I really miss him!


    I put down my phone and sat on the sofa with red eyes. Yuesao saw that I was depressed, and her caring voice asked me, "Miss Shi, did something happen?"


    "Auntie, I want to meet someone."


    Yuesao didn''t ask if I was the father of the child.


    She smiled and said, "If you want to see, then go see you."


    "How easy is it," I said.


    Yuesao whispered softly: "Now that the traffic is so developed, no matter how far away it is, it will be there within a day, which is like our time, my husband died early, I can''t go back to see him."


    Yuesao''s words touched my heart.


    I hesitated for many days, and finally made up my mind on New Year¡¯s Eve. I started Xi¡¯s private jet to Finland.


    It takes only four or five hours from Tongcheng to Finland.


    I am standing on the streets of Finland and dare not go to Espoo. To be honest, I am not sure if Xi Zhan is in Espoo. I did not investigate him. I don''t want to investigate him or bore him.


    It''s still early, I found a juice store to sit down and went to the mall to buy a New Year''s gift in the evening.


    An expensive Rolex watch.


    I hugged it carefully in my arms, and then went to Espoo with the bodyguards. After I got off the car, I let them wait!


    The big villa is brightly lit.


    There are people in here.


    Xi Cham is he at home?


    He should be at home.


    I was at a loss when I stood at the door of his house. I dared not step into the door of this villa, and stood there for dozens of minutes.


    I am very nervous inside, and I am afraid of his alienation.


    was even more afraid that he would not want to see me.


    I sighed deeply and went into the yard and rang the doorbell.


    But there is no response inside.


    Xi Zhan, is this rejecting me?


    I lowered my head, sad in my heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the villa, He Ming is changing Xi Zhan''s dressing.


    He was cautiously prepared for a month, but he didn''t expect to be calculated last night. The injury was worse than ever.


    Yuanyou stood by the window looking at the people at the entrance of the villa faintly, and laughed ironically: "There is an uninvited guest."


    Heming condensed his eyebrows and asked: "The enemy?"


    Shisheng was wearing a black coat, covering her thin body in it. That''s how she was so deep in her mind that she would kill her second brother like this. How could Yuanyou be unhappy?


    He once said that he was Xi Zhan''s third brother first and then her third brother. She was sorry for Xi Zhan and he naturally couldn''t forgive her.


    Yuanyou sighed, "That''s it."


    Heming got up and asked, "Who?"


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t have any scars on his upper body. He closed his eyes tiredly between his eyebrows, and heard Yuan Yu say: ¡°Who else? Isn¡¯t it our little Yooner, she has the face to come here!¡±


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes fiercely and said, "Yuanyou!"


    Hearing this, Yuanyou was extremely angry, "Second brother, you still protect her!"


    Xi Zhan closed his eyes and whispered, "Let her go."


    He can''t give her stability and promise.


    Heming asked curiously: "What reason?"


    "whatever."

 Chapter 185： He didnt see me

    The villa was dimly lit, and there must be someone inside. Instead of knocking on the door, I took out my phone and sent a text message to Xi Zhan.


    "Second brother, the new year is two hours away."


    I''m not sure if he still uses this number, but this is my last hope, and Xi Zhan did not return me.


    The palm of my hand was red with cold, I breathed a sigh of relief and walked around in place, the snow on the ground has penetrated my shoes and soaked my socks, my body felt extremely cold, and I wanted to leave quickly.


    I am pregnant now, so there can be no accidents in my body.


    I couldn''t hold on any longer, and after thinking about it, I sent a message to Xi Zhan, "Today is my 24th birthday."


    Today last year, I experienced the greatest grief in the world.


    And it is still this year.


    I lost my favorite man.


    And I pushed it away by myself!


    The text message I sent seemed like a stone sinking into the ocean. At this moment, I finally understand that Xi Zhan and I are really strangers.


    I am no longer the woman beside him.


    So I can no longer enjoy his pampering and pampering.


    Thinking of this, my heart hurts so hard to breathe.


    I put my hand over my chest and warned myself that I was calm, but the more I was like this, the sadness in my heart became deeper.


    The window on the second floor was pushed open, and I was shocked. When I looked up, I saw Yuanyou with an unusually cold expression.


    He was Xi Zhan''s third brother first and then my third brother.


    I know in my heart that he hates me.


    I opened my mouth and wanted to ask him where Xi Zhan was. Before I could ask, another person appeared in the window¡ª¡ª


    He Ming, the **** son of He Ming.


    His relationship with me has never been bad.


    But at this moment he also looked at me with indifferent eyes.


    He frowned and asked, "What are you doing here?"


    I whispered, "I''m coming to him."


    Yuanyou continued, "He?"


    He frowned again and asked, "Who is he?"


    Yuanyou knew that I was looking for Xi Zhan but deliberately made things difficult for me.


    I looked at him with red eyes and raised my neck and said, "I know I was wrong, will you let me see him?"


    Yuanyou was about to say something, Heming patted him on the shoulder and stopped him. He looked at me and said, "He is not here."


    Today is New Year¡¯s Eve, it is everyone¡¯s home night, and the villa here in Espoo is his real home.


    Where can he be if he is not here?


    And He Ming and Yuan You are here.


    I''m sure Xi Zhan must be in the villa.


    And he must be able to hear my voice.


    Thinking about this, I know that I will not see him today.


    I bent down and placed the box in my hand at the entrance of the villa, then looked up and smiled at Yuanyou and the others: "Happy New Year."


    Seeing this, Heming withdrew his gaze, I turned around and left the villa, sat back in the car and felt warmer.


    I never told the driver to leave, until the bell rang around twelve o''clock, I moistened my eyes and said to the driver in front: "Happy New Year, let''s go."


    I read silently in my heart,


    Happy New Year, Xi Zhan.


    The car drove away slowly, and I turned my head slightly to look out of the window. The snowy snow drifted down, and the snowy sky was the most beautiful, as quiet and pure as the man.


    Because of the rain and snow in Wucheng, I used to not like snowy days. It was always wet and cold.


    But now I like the weather, especially the snow in Finland, especially Espoo.


    Because a person falls in love with a city.


    This is what the old Patriarch of the Xi family said before his death.


    When I sighed and was about to look back, through the heavy snow, I suddenly saw a tall and determined man standing by the window on the second floor of the villa.


    He is still so handsome and his face is cold and merciless.


    It turns out that he is really in the villa.


    I dare not blink or tell the driver to stop, I am afraid the phantom will disappear instantly!


    The speed of the car was so fast, he disappeared from my sight within a few seconds.


    I hurriedly turned around, there was no man in the window.


    Is ¡¡¡¡ my hallucination? !


    I reached out and stroked my belly and closed eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    It was five o''clock in the morning when I returned to Tongcheng. When I got home, I lay in bed and went to sleep. It was noon the next day when I woke up.


    The New Year''s concubine was not here today. I got up and poured a glass of milk to sit on the sofa and flipped through WeChat. There were many New Year wishes.


    Tan Yang said, "Happy New Year, waiting for me to come and play with you tomorrow! One more thing, He Ming asked me to be his woman yesterday."


    I smiled and asked: "How did you respond."


    As soon as he sent it to Tan Yang, he replied, "How can I respond? I will only be an adult in August and September next year, and Heming will be thirteen years older than me. If my mother knows I''m looking for someone this age, I will not interrupt my leg!"


    I rarely smiled when I saw her news. When I was typing to reply to her, she sent me a message again, "My mother is the most afraid of me in this world. Our whole family is afraid of her!"


    I sent a crying face and asked: "Then do you like him?"


    What I am asking is to put aside the external factors of age.


    Tan Yang directly voiced me this time, "I don''t know exactly what it''s like to like someone, because I haven''t experienced it so far, maybe that''s why I reject Heming!"


    Tan Yang''s words indicate that he has no intention of He Ming.


    Actually, I don''t quite understand whether He Ming is on a whim or serious about Tan Yang. He doesn''t look like a man who falls in love at first sight.


    I spoke back to Tan Yang and said: "Heming will be almost forty when you are twenty-seven years old, and he is indeed too big for you! You are still young, and there is more time to go. Pick the other half in the future. When you grow up, there will be more elder brothers from the wealthy family chasing you. You will be picky at that time!"


    I suddenly remembered that not long after I was just an adult, the threshold of Shi''s family was broken by major families, and I wanted to make an early marriage contract with me.


    At that time, I refused all of them, until Gu''s family came to the door.


    Thinking of these, it is inevitable to sigh the vicissitudes of life.


    Tan Yang did not reply to me again. I quit the chat interface with her and saw that Yu Luoluo also sent me New Year greetings last night.


    Not only her, but also Gu Lanzhi''s text messages.


    He said, "Happy New Year, little girl."


    He has always been a gentle man.


    I replied: "Thank you, Happy New Year."


    After half an hour after I responded to WeChat one by one, Ji Nuan sent me a voice message last night, "Sheng''er, I am in Ireland. This is Chen Shen¡¯s home. I realized that Chen Shen is actually A very warm person, he took me to see the aunt who raised him since childhood, and his aunt has a very handsome son, the child is very cold, Chen Shen asked him he pretended not to hear anything, but I But he found out his little secret! He likes the little girl next door, but the little girl doesn''t see him much!"


    Ji Nuan¡¯s voice is full of joy. I can tell that she is very happy now. Chen Shen made up for the grief caused by Chen Chu¡¯s death.


    Gu Tingchen called me when I was about to reply to her, and I hesitated to answer his call.


    But my parents are in his hands.


    I sighed deeply to relieve the depression in my heart, and asked: "Why are you looking for me?"

 Chapter 186： Gu Tingchen threatened me to go to Wucheng

    My tone was filled with impatience. Gu Tingchen noticed my attitude, and he asked in a cold voice, "What? You don''t even want to answer my phone now?"


    I stunned him and said, "Do you think I''m willing to pick it up?"


    All the love between Gu Tingchen and I was left in his time. I really bore him, and I really really wanted him to leave my world.


    "Shi Sheng."


    He suddenly shouted my name sternly and then said: "I used to be sorry for you, but I have been trying to make up for it! Until now I don''t understand why I hurt you like that, you still love me. Forgive me! Why did you leave me when I promised Xiao Wu''s condition to save you?"


    I have thought about this problem countless times.


    There is no special reason.


    The deep love is true, but I will also be afraid when the damage accumulates again and again. Besides, on New Year¡¯s Eve, on the eve of his marriage with Wen Ruyan, my heart is like a dead gray lying in bed waiting to die!


    In fact, my mentality had burst at that time. Later, I was able to forgive Gu Tingchen again only because my illness had not improved.


    I need someone to rely on. I long for the warmth within reach, so that heart opened the door to Gu Tingchen.


    But he pushed me away again!


    I warned him not to agree to Xiao Wu!


    But what about him?


    He went against my will!


    Even though I knew from the bottom of my heart that he wanted me to live, but the grievances between me and Xiaowu... I really don¡¯t need this to hurt me in the name of doing my good!


    Gu Tingchen was waiting for my answer, and I took a sip of milk and said, "I have forgiven too much and never really let myself go, and you promised Xiaowu that it was the last straw that crushed the camel! Now, I''m really afraid of having anything to do with you again!"


    Then again, I forgave him because of his "death".


    "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    Gu Tingchen mentioned Xi Zhan suddenly, and he asked in a low voice: "Has he never done anything to hurt you?"


    After hearing this, I quickly said: "No."


    Xi Zhan has never done anything to hurt me!


    Instead, I accidentally hurt him!


    "If not, then what does he leave you now? Don''t tell me that the two of you have no dispute now!"


    Hearing Gu Tingchen''s words, he seems to know that there is a contradiction between Xi Zhan and me. He really knows everything about me!


    Yes, Xi Zhan and I do have a problem now.


    It can even be said that we are breaking up!


    But all this is my own work!


    I pushed myself into this situation!


    "It''s not Xi Zhan''s fault." I said.


    "But there is a problem between you."


    I couldn¡¯t refute Gu Tingchen¡¯s words. I closed my eyes and didn¡¯t speak any more. He suddenly suggested: "Come to Wucheng to accompany me for the New Year."


    I directly refused and said: "Impossible!"


    He reminded: "Your parents are here too."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I haven''t talked to Gu Tingchen about my parents for so many days. I know he will not return them to me.


    Even if I use the power of the Xi family, it won¡¯t work, because he doesn¡¯t care about anything, even if I kill the Gu family, it¡¯s useless!


    can be counterproductive if it is uncertain!


    Because I cannot guarantee how cold-blooded and vicious Gu Tingchen is, I cannot take this risk!


    But I also believe that he will not hurt my parents for the time being!


    I hesitated for a while and said: "I will come over later."


    After hanging up, I called the person in charge of the Xi family. I told him my intentions. He promised: "We will ensure the safety of the owner. You can travel with confidence."


    With the promise of the Xi family, I felt relaxed, and went downstairs to see three strong bodyguards waiting for me next to the car!


    I went over and smiled and asked, "You have been by my side?"


    They nodded and explained: "We are the top bodyguard group of the Xi family. We have been following Mr. Xi before. Mr. Tan just called and let us wait downstairs for the owner of the house."


    The current person in charge of the Xi family is called Tan Wen.


    After a pause, he said, "There are people from our Xi family in Wucheng, so the Patriarch does not have to worry, no one will threaten your safety."


    These twenty bodyguards had been protecting me in the dark before, and they rarely showed up in the light, so I can''t remember their appearance.


    I am grateful: "Thank you, this is a New Year red envelope."


    I took out 20 red packets from the bag and handed them to them, "You will help me when you get to Wucheng later."


    One of them took it, "Thank you Patriarch."


    "Let''s go, let''s go to Wucheng."


    Now I''m going to see Gu Tingchen on guard.


    ¡­¡­


    It is already evening when I arrive in Wucheng, the sky is clear and the setting sun accompanies, it is rare for Wucheng to have such good weather!


    The bodyguard parked the car at the entrance of Gu''s villa, and I got out of the car and stared at the magnificent mansion in a moment of melancholy.


    This is the ex-husband¡¯s home.


    is filled with old acquaintances.


    Gu¡¯s New Year¡¯s atmosphere is very strong, the door is decorated with lights and couplets, I know this is written by Chairman Gu himself every year!


    "Go and ring the doorbell."


    The bodyguard listened to my instructions and rang the doorbell.


    Someone came to open the door soon.


    I recognize him, the old butler of the Gu family.


    He used to treat me pretty well.


    It should be said that the people in the Gu family treat me well. Perhaps the big reason is that I married the Gu family.


    The old butler looked at me with a stunned look, "Mrs. Gu."


    I corrected him and said, "I am not Mrs. Gu."


    He reacted and nodded, "Please come in."


    When I entered, I was surprised to see that both Gu Lanzhi and Yu Luoluo were there, as well as the wife of Chairman Gu who had been divorced for many years.


    Their family rarely live together like this.


    I suddenly realized that Gu Tingchen did not embarrass me for letting me over today, but to invite me to celebrate the new year.


    Is Gu Tingchen normal now?


    Did he threaten me on purpose?


    I walked over and asked him, "Where are my parents?"


    Gu Tingchen curled his lips and asked with a smile: "What''s the impatient?"


    Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi, I will never admit my mistakes anymore. I whispered to the man, "I want to see them now."


    The man suddenly stretched out his hand and patted my cheek ambiguously, and my face suddenly sank and took a step back.


    He was very hurt when he saw my face like this.


    He is also embarrassed in front of everyone like this.


    I said quietly: "Don''t get into it."


    He looked cold and said: "Come with me."


    I definitely wouldn''t be alone with Gu Tingchen. He frowned when he saw a few bodyguards behind me and asked me, "Can''t they just wait here?"


    I refused: "No."


    "Could it be that I would eat you?" he asked.


    I asked him: "Do you think you are trustworthy?"


    Gu Tingchen was stunned when he heard that, he suddenly asked me in front of Gu Lanzhi, Yu Luoluo and his parents, "We are so indifferent now? Shi Sheng, are you really planning to blame me for not doing it?"

 Chapter 187： New Year (1)

    Today is the first day of the new year. Although the other relatives of Gu''s family haven''t visited, there are still his relatives and a large number of servants in Gu''s family at this moment.


    The question he asked me was very outdated, and Gu Tingchen had a clear answer from the bottom of his heart.


    Because of the relationship between husband and wife in the past few years, I didn''t want to scan his face in the public, so I stared at him silently.


    After a while, he sighed first: "Let me go upstairs."


    Gu Tingchen turned and entered the villa. I followed him a few meters away, and two bodyguards followed me.


    Gu Tingchen took me to the second floor. I vaguely heard my mother''s voice, and couldn''t quite understand what she said. When I got to the door, I heard her ask, "You said Shenger will come?"


    My dad replied: "Yes, that kid Tingchen is reliable."


    "Yes, it''s a pity that he divorced my Shenger."


    "There is nothing to be a pity, there is no fate."


    When I heard the conversation between them, I knew that Gu Tingchen hadn''t embarrassed them during this period of time. On the contrary, he had lived quite comfortably.


    Gu Tingchen turned his body and took a deep look at me, and said softly, ¡°It¡¯s a blessing for me to take them here, because my parents also live here, and the four elderly people are quite lively together.¡±


    I whispered: "My parents don''t have to worry about you."


    "Do you have to speak **** for tat now?"


    "Really? It''s because of my soft temper."


    I was so soft that I couldn''t be defeated when he said a word of weakness.


    Gu Tingchen was too lazy to talk to me anymore. He raised his hand and knocked on the door. My mother quickly came out and laughed and asked, "Is the Sheng''er here?"


    Gu Tingchen originally stood in front of me, but when he saw my mother come out, he turned sideways, and my mother cried with joy when she saw me.


    She held my body and cried non-stop: "Sorry, your dad and I had to push you away some time ago. Now the Xi family belongs to you... Mom and dad will never leave you again."


    The fact that I am now the president of the Xi family is well known to the world, and my parents know that the danger that has been around them has disappeared.


    My eyes were red and said: "It''s Shenger I''m sorry you."


    For so many years, I have been enjoying their pampering, enjoying the time and home they gave me, but they had to live in a remote town because of my forced death for nine years.


    My dad said from behind: "What silly thing are you talking about."


    My mother took me into the room, and Gu Tingchen spoke with wit, ¡°I¡¯ll have the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner later, I¡¯ll go down and prepare first.¡±


    After Gu Tingchen left, my mother touched my face and said distressedly: "I have lost weight. My Sheng''er has never been this thin before."


    I quickly explained: "I have gained five pounds."


    I gained only 5 catties in three months of pregnancy. My concubine said that this is not a good phenomenon, so I am actively eating every day.


    Yuesao cooks four meals for me every day.


    and they are strictly in accordance with the nutrition table.


    My mother looked at me for a long while before turning her gaze on my belly. She was surprised and asked: "Pregnant?"


    My stomach is slightly raised, which is not obvious.


    "Well, three months old."


    My mom asked in surprise, "Gu Tingchen''s?"


    I shook my head and said, "No."


    My dad asked clearly, "Xi Zhan''s?"


    "It''s Xi Zhan''s child." I said.


    Hearing that my dad''s face changed suddenly, he pointed to my stomach and asked: "Then do you know that you and Xi Zhan are brothers and sisters?"


    My mother''s expression is also very ugly. I hurriedly said: "I have no blood relationship with Xi Zhan. He is the adopted child by the mother of the family."


    My dad''s expression improved and said: "I''m afraid..."


    He did not finish, I know what he is afraid of.


    Then I chatted with them about some trivial things, and also mentioned Shi Cheng, "Shi Cheng now has a daughter, but the two of them are not married. The child follows his mother."


    When I mentioned Shi Cheng, my dad said sternly, "Shi Cheng is a child of our Shi family after all. After a few years, I will find time to chat with Shi Cheng. His child can''t just hang around like that. He has to find a serious one. Work, so that other girls will follow him."


    My dad thought that the girl Shi Cheng looked for was an ordinary person.


    I didn''t explain, but simply told them about the Xi''s family. I also suggested that they can go back to the Shi''s villa first, and then take them to live there after I have settled the affairs in Tongcheng.


    Actually, there is nothing wrong with Tongcheng. I just don¡¯t want my parents to worry about me. After all, the kid in my stomach...


    I''m not sure if I can get through this level in the future.


    Since this is the case, let them worry about it.


    And I have to discuss with Gu Tingchen.


    I don''t know how he would let them go.


    We talked for a short time before Yu Luoluo went upstairs and called us to eat. My parents went downstairs first, and Yu Luoluo walked behind me by the arm and caringly asked: "Sister Shi Sheng, are you pregnant?"


    I smiled and asked, "Is this all noticed by you?"


    Yu Luoluo nodded and said: "You used to be very thin, and your belly was particularly flat, so you won''t be slightly bulging like you are now."


    "Well, I am pregnant with a baby."


    Seeing that I admit that Yu Luoluo reached out and touched my belly and said miraculously: "It''s hard to imagine that a villain lives here."


    I smiled back to her, "I can hardly imagine."


    It is hard to imagine that God would still give me this opportunity.


    Yu Luoluo retracted his hand and said, "My brother still doesn''t know about me."


    I asked in doubt: "Huh?"


    "He didn''t know that I was in love."


    I instantly remembered the doctor Yu Luoluo said.


    I asked her, "Does the doctor''s family know?"


    "I don''t know, he is very busy every day, so even if we are together, we rarely contact each other, but I think it is reasonable."


    Yu Luoluo does not stick to that doctor.


    Is it because of not love?


    I didn¡¯t dare to ask her, I didn¡¯t dare to stop her from stepping out bravely. I just reminded her: "If you love, cherish it."


    It''s hard to go back to the past because of a miss.


    Just like me and Xi Zhan now.


    Yuluo said calmly: "I know."


    When we went downstairs, they were all ready to have dinner. Gu Lanzhi sat beside his mother indifferently, while Yu Luoluo sat down next to Gu Lanzhi like a long-established habit, subconsciously closest to him.


    This makes me feel sad.


    I feel sad for Yu Luoluo.


    Her love is too lonely.


    She never moved the man.


    I pursed my lips and sat next to my mother, and Yu Luoluo next to me, she talked to me as soon as I sat down, "Sister Shi Sheng, are you going back to Tongcheng later?"


    It¡¯s too late, it¡¯s still early morning when I get home, and I want to spend a few more days with my parents.


    Besides, I have something to discuss with Gu Tingchen later.


    "A few days later, don''t worry."


    Yu Luoluo opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but the phone bell on my desk rang at this time, and Yu Luoluo asked me curiously when she saw the note, "Who is the second brother?"


    Hearing the word Erge, my body became stiff.


    I hurriedly picked up my phone and got up, but I was caught in a stool because of my excitement. Fortunately, the bodyguard helped me in time.


    My mother saw me reminding me like this: "Sheng''er be careful."


    I quickly took my phone and walked to the side. When I saw my monkey in a hurry, my mother smiled and said, "I don''t know who made the call so much."


    Gu Tingchen''s voice suddenly sounded, "Xi Zhan."

 Chapter 188： New Year (two)

    There was irony in Gu Tingchen''s voice. I didn''t care about him at all. Instead, I turned around and answered the phone with them behind my back.


    I yelled joyfully, "Second brother."


    "it''s me."


    The voice of a young woman came on the phone, and it was inexplicably familiar. I thought for a long time before I remembered who she was.


    Hull, my enemy.


    My tone instantly cooled down and asked: "Why are you?"


    "I want to say a happy new year to you."


    "Hull, we don''t have much friendship, right?"


    "Heh, don''t you want to see Xi Zhan?"


    Hull threw sugar-coated cannonballs at me.


    I bit my lip and asked, "Where is he?"


    "You come to He''s house, I will wait for you."


    I was about to refuse but Hull suddenly hung up my phone, and soon I received a text message from an unfamiliar number.


    is the address of Hejia.


    Helsinki, the capital of Finland.


    I just ignored this text message.


    It''s pregnant now, I will never put myself in danger, not to mention I don''t believe Hull is not thinking badly!


    But how does she use Xi Zhan''s cell phone to call me?


    This makes me feel very uncomfortable all the time!


    I took my phone and returned to Yu Luoluo to sit down. Fortunately, she didn''t ask me about Xi Zhan too much, but most of the people at the table knew Xi Zhan, but everyone didn''t mention it.


    Because no one wants to spoil the New Year atmosphere except Gu Tingchen.


    I have different thoughts about eating this meal. After the meal, my mother called me to the room and asked about the relationship between me and Xi Zhan, "I just forgot to ask you and Xi Zhan what is going on now.\"


    I don¡¯t know how to answer her.


    Because Xi Zhan and I are now in the stage of breaking up.


    But he was pregnant with his baby again.


    I thought about it and wanted to tell her the ins and outs of the whole thing, and emphasized that Xi Zhan never apologized to me from beginning to end.


    My mother was silent after hearing this.


    I sighed and got up out of the room.


    I went downstairs in a depressed mood and went to the back garden. The plum blossoms were blooming and beautiful, with frost and dew all over it.


    I asked the bodyguard behind me, "Do you have any lovers?"


    They replied in unison: "Never."


    never...


    This tone is exactly the same as Xi Zhan.


    I really miss that man.


    I didn''t ask them again. At this moment, there were footsteps behind me. I turned around and saw Gu Lanzhi wearing a camel coat.


    This dress is especially warm and moist when he wears it.


    I reluctantly smiled and asked: "Is something wrong with me?"


    He asked me clearly, "Is the girl unhappy?"


    He keeps calling me little girl.


    I don¡¯t know how to lie to him, nodded and admitted: "Somewhat."


    He saw my thoughts at a glance, "Because of Xi Zhan?"


    I asked him curiously, "How do you know?"


    Gu Lanzhi''s brows were clear, he came over and sat on the chair next to me, with a small smile on his lips: "You are always unhappy when I see you. You are a very sad little girl, even with Tingchen before. After the broken mirror reunited for a while, your eyebrows were also sad, but you just received a call from Xi Zhan..."


    He paused, and looked at the Lamei beside me: "When you just received the call from Xi Zhan, your eyes lit up with a flash of light, like a child with the joy of a candy."


    I honestly said: "I love him very much."


    "I can understand."


    Gu Lanzhi raised his hand and patted his side to signal me to sit down. I sat down and said gratefully, "Thank you."


    Thank you for his appearance and never pressured me.


    Thank him for always considering me everywhere.


    "Little girl, what are you going to do with Tingchen?"


    deal with? !


    I can''t handle Gu Tingchen.


    "I still don''t want to tear my face." I said.


    "Ting Chen''s current condition is extremely unstable. Sooner or later it will threaten you. Since you can''t handle it, I plan to take him to the United States for treatment in the next year.


    I asked him expectantly, "Can it be cured?"


    "I can only talk about people and obey the fate."


    "Thank you, Gu Lanzhi."


    "From the time we met until now, the most you have said is this thank you. You must remember that we do not owe each other."


    Although he said that he did not owe each other, he once gave me great comfort. After all, I took advantage of him.


    I bit my lip in silence, and Gu Lanzhi suddenly asked me, "Do you know Heming?"


    Why did Gu Lanzhi suddenly mention Heming? !


    They should not be able to fight together.


    "I know people from the famous Finnish family."


    Hearing this, Gu Lanzhi turned his eyes and looked at me as usual, and said, "I heard Tan Yang mentioned it, so I asked you."


    What is he testing?


    I asked in doubt: "Are you familiar with Tan Yang?"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just a few times."


    Has it been entangled with Tan Yang after seeing a few times?


    I thought for a while and said: "Tan Yang said that something happened between you. She thinks it is a trivial matter and thinks you are making a fuss too much."


    Gu Lanzhi was startled, and asked in a melancholy voice: "Am I making such a fuss?"


    I shook my head and asked, "What happened?"


    "It''s really a trivial matter, not enough."


    Gu Lanzhi suddenly diverted my attention and said: "Tan Yang said that He Ming is very welcoming, and the two have played in Finland for a while."


    I know about this. At that time, Heming lied to me to go to Norway.


    "Well, He Ming likes Tan Yang, and he confessed on New Year''s Eve the day before yesterday, but Tan Yang felt that he was old and did not agree."


    I didn''t realize that Gu Lanzhi''s face was not so good at the time, so I said casually: "It seems that she dislikes old and young love."


    "Well, she is suitable for a little boy."


    When Gu Lanzhi finished saying this, my mobile phone entered the message. I took it out and saw that it was sent by the strange number just now.


    "Xi Zhan''s life is dying."


    My heart is tight, so I quickly call Yuanyou.


    But as soon as I played out, I remembered that Yuanyo had blackmailed me.


    I quickly hung up and called He Ming.


    Gu Lanzhi asked me worriedly, "What happened? Why is your face so pale suddenly?"


    I replied: "Xi Zhan is in danger."


    I don''t have a bottom, I don''t know if He Ming will answer my call, because the people next to Xi Zhan don''t want to talk to me now.


    Heming never answered my call. I hung up and turned my head to look at Gu Lanzhi and asked, "Can you give me your phone?"


    Gu Lanzhi directly took out the phone and handed it to me.


    I called Heming with a strange number and picked it up.


    He would rather pick up strangers than me.


    The person next to Xi Zhan really hates me so much!


    Heming''s voice came, "Who are you?"


    "It''s me, Heming."


    He paused, and I begged: "Don''t hang up my phone."


    Heming was not so unrelenting in the end. He impatiently asked me, "You are calling me to find Xi Zhan?"


    "Well, Hull said he is dying."


    Heming was silent for a long time before saying truthfully: "He was seriously injured last night, but he didn''t expect to catch a cold today and continue to have a fever."


    I asked anxiously: "Then how is he now?"


    "I have been unconscious in Hejia Hospital."


    I was worried and asked: "Is that serious?"


    He said indifferently: "It hasn''t reached the point where his life is dying, but no one can guarantee that he will continue to be unconscious."


    "Heming, I want to see my second brother."


    My wish now is to meet Xi Zhan.


    I am very anxious, but I must suppress it!


    My thoughts seemed too naive. He Ming didn¡¯t speak for a while, and he asked me a long time later, ¡°Hell told you that Xi Zhan is critically ill. Don¡¯t you know what she is thinking?¡±


    I said clearly: "I know she wants to deal with me."


    "Since you know you want to come to Finland?"


    Before eating, I was determined not to go to Finland to enter Hull, but now Xi Zhan is like this, I have to go!


    I want to see him!


    I want to see him urgently!


    Even if the road ahead is extremely dangerous!


    Besides, Hull may not move me now!


    "Heming, I''m not afraid."


    My tone was very firm, Gu Lanzhi beside him suddenly raised his hand and patted my shoulder, as if to bless the bravery in my heart!


    "That''s OK, afterwards you will chase Tan Yang for me."


    The strength on his shoulders suddenly withdrew.


    I asked him, "How can I help you?"


    "Bring her to Finland."


    This is Heming''s only condition.


    I gritted my teeth and said, "Hull sent me the address."


    "So you call courtesy first, and then you will come over whether I agree or not?"


    I just can¡¯t make a deal with Tan Yang, besides, what¡¯s the big deal for a little girl to leave home to faraway Finland?


    He Ming sneered and sarcastically said: "Shi Sheng, you are not shallow, do you want to be invited by me to come to Finland with a fair and honest reason? Is it possible that you are afraid that Xi Zhan will blame you? You have ruined him like this How dare he blame you!"


    Heming''s words utterly punish the heart.


    Indeed, if it were not for my situation, Xi Zhan would not be as embarrassed as it is now.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to say you, you are no longer the innocent chick before, so you can figure out how to avoid Hull''s ambush by yourself. I am waiting for you in Hejia Hospital."

 Chapter 189： Set off to meet him

    I only went to Finland last night, and today I have to toss myself again. I stretched out my hand to touch my belly and said to Gu Lanzhi beside me: "Now I know what it''s like to love someone better than before."


    Gu Lanzhi said slightly, "Xi Zhan is more like a beloved person than Tingchen, he knows how to consider you more."


    Speaking of Xi Zhan, I smiled sweetly and said: "Xi Zhan''s personality is not very warm, it can be said to be cold, he looks cold and indifferent to everyone, and it is generally difficult for a woman to fall in love with him. If you can bear him, people will feel that he doesn¡¯t love yourself! But I know that when a man like that falls in love with a woman, his life is more important than his own! Gu Lanzhi, in the past years, I didn¡¯t have any A man who can really spoil me, put me on the tip of my heart and give me endless indulgence, so I have never realized what love is. For a while, I have been eager to find someone to fall in love."


    Gu Lan''s voice asked gently: "Did Xi Zhan give you those feelings?"


    Winter snow slowly fell on the night sky, and the bodyguard''s eyes were very good. He stepped forward and put the coat in his arms around me.


    I lowered my eyes slightly to see that Gu Lanzhi''s phone was still with me.


    I hurriedly said to him: "Well, he gives too much feeling."


    I remembered when I first saw it, I had a startling glance.


    When we meet again, he is so high that everyone fears.


    In the eyes of the world, Xi Zhan is cruel and unsmiling. I sometimes think he has a bit of feudal tradition.


    But this is how he is clean and pure, let me deceive him and destroy him.


    "Little girl, hope he is your true home."


    I said in a daze: "But he won''t forgive me now."


    Although Xi Zhan believed me, he still left me.


    He still blames me in his heart.


    Gu Lanzhi sighed lowly, smiled and calmed me: "No, I don''t know exactly what happened between you, but I don''t think Xi Zhan will blame you!"


    I asked expectantly: "Why?"


    "You are so beautiful and worthy of being loved." He said.


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I sighed in disappointment and said, "I''m terrible."


    I have always felt that I was terrible, and my life was hazy.


    Gu Lanzhi said rationally: "Little girl, you have to be clear about your current situation."


    I asked him doubtfully, "What is my current situation?"


    "I''ve heard about Xi Zhan''s current situation more or less. That man has survived in the cracks in the last month, and He Ming just said on the phone that Hull is waiting for you in Finland! Because of your status and status, neither of you will be able to live peacefully and happily in this life. If you want to gain a foothold in this world and avoid the bullying of those insidious villains, you must be strong enough to be invaded! And learning how to manage the Xi family is your current situation. You have to learn how to use the Xi family to ensure your own safety, so that all forces are jealous of you."


    Gu Lanzhi said that my current situation is to learn how to manage the Xi family.


    He is right. Since I took over the Xi family, I haven''t really gotten to know the family.


    The Xi family seems to be a rusty sword in my hands.


    Gu Lanzhi continued: "What you hold in your hand is the power that Xi Zhan once had. This can make you a better version of yourself, and it can make the world jealous of you like Xi Zhan once jealous."


    Gu Lanzhi hopes that I can protect myself.


    I smiled gratefully and said: "I know, I will work hard."


    I really need to grow up now, otherwise a good hand of cards will be broken!


    Gu Lanzhi suddenly got up and said, "I''ll go find Luoluo to talk about something, and go to Tongcheng later."


    I asked in surprise: "Are you going to Tongcheng now?"


    "The piano teacher when I was young called me to his house for the New Year."


    I laughed and said, "Happy New Year."


    He said, "Be careful, you can call me if you have something to do."


    I nodded earnestly and said, "I will."


    After Gu Lanzhi left, I told the bodyguard beside me: "Arrange to go to Finland later."


    The bodyguard nearest to me said: "Yes, Patriarch."


    I got up and asked, "What is your name?"


    He answered briefly: "Jing Yi."


    "Jing Yi, you can contact me to talk about where I am going."


    Jing Yi respectfully said: "Yes, I will contact you now."


    Jing Yi leaned around and called to arrange what I ordered, while the remaining bodyguards followed me into the villa.


    They all sat in the living room chatting, my mother saw me come in and called me to her side.


    I went over to her, "Mom, I have to leave later."


    My mother didn''t keep me and asked: "Where to go?"


    At this time, Gu Tingchen looked faintly playing with his mobile phone. I didn''t want my parents to worry or know where I was going, so I lied and concealed: "Song Yiran just called and asked me to accompany Ye Jiu to eat New Year''s Eve dinner."


    My dad guessed and asked: "Is it that child of Shi Cheng?"


    I nodded, and my dad proposed to ask: "Would you like Shi Cheng to pass?"


    I quickly said: "The two of them are still in conflict."


    Hearing that my dad didn''t speak any more, I said to Gu Tingchen in an unusually gentle tone in front of them: "Tingchen, I won''t have time later, will you send my parents back to the Shijia villa?"


    I deliberately said it in front of several elders.


    I bet he will not refuse me.


    seemed to guess my thoughts, Gu Tingchen raised his eyes and gave me a smile.


    Hearing this, Chairman Gu immediately answered my words and said: "Sheng''er, let my family stay here for a few more days."


    In-law? !


    What does Chairman Gu think?


    Could it be that he wants me to reconcile with Gu Tingchen? !


    At this time, Jing Yi came in from outside, his head slightly lowered and said: "Patriarch, it is ready."


    I got up and said, "Mom, I have to go."


    Now I only have worries about Xi Zhan.


    "Well, pay attention to safety."


    They insisted on sending me off, and I couldn''t help but follow them out.


    A large helicopter parked on the lawn of the Gu¡¯s villa, and twenty top Xi¡¯s bodyguards in black suits and black coats stood in the yard. They all wore transparent headsets on their ears.


    I reached out and hugged my mother''s body and said, "I will come back to see you and dad in a few days."


    My mother asked curiously: "How many days are you going to play?"


    I nodded, and Gu Tingchen on one side asked, "Where are you going?"


    Gu Tingchen is smart, he probably guessed that I just lied.


    I did not return to him, but turned to the helicopter.


    The bodyguard also followed. In the air, I saw the people below all watching me leave, and I inadvertently saw a very secret location on the second floor. Gu Lanzhi and Yu Luoluo seemed to be talking about something.


    Gu Lanzhi''s expression reveals a trace of hesitation, while the gloomy expression is full of grievances.


    seems to have heard some incredible secret.


    I retracted my gaze and turned my head to ask Jing Yi, "Are you always inseparable when you were by Xi Zhan?"


    "Sorry Patriarch, I can''t disclose it."

 Chapter 190： Hulls trouble

    Jing Yi directly rejected me, which surprised me, because I am now the Patriarch of the Xi family, and they should follow what they say.


    I wondered: "Give me a reason."


    "We have rules. After serving the next patriarch, we will never talk about the previous patriarch. Violators will be removed from the Xi family."


    Are Xi family rules so pervasive?


    "You won''t tell me anything about Xi Zhan?"


    "Sorry Patriarch, where the responsibility lies."


    I didn¡¯t embarrass him anymore.


    I asked him, "How is Tan Wen''s preparations?"


    "Patriarch rest assured, everything is in plan."


    Going to Finland is far from good. I must at least be fully prepared. At least I must ensure that someone from the Finnish family will pick us up. Otherwise, the ability of 20 of us will be a drop in the bucket.


    Because of the time difference, I arrived in Helsinki, Finland at only nine o''clock, and there are still three hours before the end of the new year.


    It seems that I can still meet Xi Zhan on New Year''s Day.


    The helicopter stopped at the agreed place, and after I got off the helicopter, I saw a piece of darkness in front of me, all armed bodyguards!


    Jing Yi explained in my ear: "The roads have been cleared and no abnormalities have occurred. The owner can just go to Hejia Hospital with peace of mind."


    Jing Yi said there was nothing unusual, but I was worried because I thought Hull would not let me go so easily!


    just thought that there was a vehicle exploded in front of me.


    Jing Yi quickly protected me behind him, "Retreat."


    Jing Yi and a few other bodyguards took me into the car, and I saw in the rearview mirror that there were quite a few armed cars behind.


    Seeing me looking at the back, Jing Yi explained: "It''s his own, and the owner of the car who saw the X mark under the car sign is from the Xi family."


    I took a closer look and found that there is an X under the car logo.


    The explosion in the back stopped after a few moments. I knew Hull was deliberately scaring me, and I was indeed panicked, but my face was calm and daring not to show a trace of fear.


    I am the owner of the Patriarch. Gu Lanzhi said that the Xi family is now in my hands. I must learn how to manage it, but only if I am worthy of it, I must be like Xi Zhan in danger!


    The car drove all the way to the address Heming gave me.


    Yes, I don¡¯t believe in Hull, so I asked Heming to send me the address on the helicopter.


    It turns out that Hull did not lie to me.


    It snowed almost every day in Helsinki in winter. I sighed on the window. It was foggy. With joy, I wrote Xi Zhan''s name and said to Jing Yan: "I want to know him."


    Although Jing Yi and the others clearly stipulated that they could not talk about Xi Zhan, they were the people who knew him best with him.


    "Sorry Patriarch, this is the rule of the Xi family."


    I turned my head and asked him, "Who made this rule?"


    "Is the father of the owner."


    "Then I have no right to break?"


    "It is possible, but the Patriarch must get the consent of the Patriarch, because this involves a lot of secrets, forgive me for no comment."


    Isn¡¯t it Xi Zhan who took the post of Patriarch! !


    I remember that Jing Yi said that the previous Patriarch was the one who prohibited speech. I reacted and asked him smartly, "That means you can talk to my father but you can¡¯t talk to Xi Zhan?"


    "Yes, only the last patriarch."


    I thought of Xi Wei''s words and asked curiously: "Then how did my three brothers die? Why did Xi Wei say that the mistress and Xi Zhan died by calculation?"


    Jing Yi told the truth: ¡°Seven years ago, someone gave the old Patriarch a document containing two paternity tests, which clearly indicated that the Patriarch¡¯s three elders had two non-Xi family bloodlines."


    I remember that Xi Wei said that my biological father originally wanted to be a good man, and planned to give the three sons the same shares to the Xi family, but I didn''t expect to give it to Shenhu later!


    "Then why are there three in Shenhu?"


    "Because two of the young masters were born to a concubine, the owner of the old family was suspicious by nature and simply did nothing!"


    "He just believed the paternity test?"


    Jing Yi replied: "He sent someone to check it, but he was manipulated, and he thought it was Mr. Xi until the death of the old Patriarch."


    "Does Mr. Xi know about this?"


    Speaking of Xi Zhan, Jing Yi was silent directly.


    I can''t make any sense, I don''t bother to ask again.


    After half an hour, Jing Yi said that he would be there in seven or eight minutes. I suppressed my expectations and said, "Be careful."


    "Well, Patriarch, don''t leave me."


    One minute later, gunshots suddenly sounded out of the car window. There were also piles of scrap cars in front of him. Jing Yi calmly told the driver: "Crash over."


    At the moment when I was about to hit it, Jing Yan tightly protected me in his arms, and I subconsciously reached out and touched my stomach.


    I bumped into Jing Yan''s shoulder because of the impact. I endured the pain with red eyes and asked, "Are you all right?"


    "Well, is Patriarch all right?"


    "No injuries."


    The car moved forward quickly, but I didn''t expect that the roadblock suddenly rose up, and the car rolled over quickly. I instantly vacated and smashed into the car.


    I took a breath and called Jing Yi''s name.


    "I am here."


    The car I was in turned over and the surroundings were quiet, and I didn''t hear any more gunshots.


    I suddenly understood that Hull did it on purpose!


    She won''t kill me, she just wants to **** me on purpose!


    My whole body was in terrible pain. The Xi family who followed quickly stepped forward and took down the car. I was quickly helped out and replaced with a car. In the car, I saw blood on my face through the rearview mirror.


    I closed my eyes and endured the pain caused by my body, Jing Yi bandaged me and said: "Our people have gone after them."


    I faintly said, "Is He Jia familiar?"


    Jing Yi replied: "Familiar, I have always cooperated with the Xi family."


    "A warning for the Hejia steward tomorrow."


    Jing Yi reminded: "Patriarch, Hull did this."


    I opened my eyes and looked at him, "What?"


    Jing Yi explained in a low voice: "The Patriarch''s loss here in Hull should be solved in our own way. We shouldn''t use the method that children are bullied outside to find an adult to complain."


    I smiled and asked: "Who asked you to tell me?"


    Jing Ye must not dare to say these things!


    The only one who can tell him is Xi Zhan.


    "This is what Mr. Xi once taught us."


    I smiled and said: "He taught you, you taught me."


    "Don''t dare, just tell the truth." He said.


    "Okay, what else did he say?"


    Jing Yan said: "If you have grudges, don''t report back to non-gentlemen."


    "In that case, check Hull."


    As soon as I finished saying this sentence, I felt my lower body become hot. I panicked and hurried Jing Yan to turn his back.


    When he turned his back, I opened my skirt and saw that it was all blood. I paled and said, "Get to the hospital quickly."


    After arriving at Hejia Hospital, I saw Heming at the entrance of the hospital, and he stood beside him with a terrifying look.


    Jing Yi hugged me and got out of the car and went to the hospital. I told the bodyguard behind him: "Grab Hull!"


    My people swarmed up.


    Hull did not expect me to be so blatant, she was imprisoned by my people and roared: "You quickly let go of grandma, or you will look good!"


    I ignored her and said to Heming: "Wait for me."


    Heming hesitated to speak but finally nodded.


    Jing Yi took me into the emergency room. The doctor said that I had almost a miscarriage but still saved the baby, but I needed to be hospitalized. I thought that Xi Zhan was in this hospital and agreed to be hospitalized.


    Not long after I lay on the bed to rest, I asked Jing Yi to help me get up. In the corridor, I saw Hull still imprisoned.


    And Heming sat on the bench in the corridor.


    I used to ask him worriedly, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "He woke up before you came."


    With a bad feeling in my heart, I asked anxiously: "What about him?"

 Chapter 191： Never see him

    "He left before you came."


    I took a huge risk and came to his side with scars, but in the end I couldn''t see him. My body trembled with sorrow, as if I was going to fall in this hospital in the next moment.


    Jing Yi noticed my strangeness, and supported me with his palms on my shoulders behind him.


    I didn''t fall, but my heart was sad.


    At this time, a bell came from the hospital.


    exactly twelve times.


    This year¡¯s New Year is over.


    I have not met the person I want to meet twice in Finland.


    I asked Heming, "Does he really hate me so much?"


    Hull smiled and asked, "Otherwise, I would still be grateful for you?"


    I fumbled, a lot of words are in my throat.


    "Shisheng, you are a scourge!"


    I looked at Hull coldly, "Shut up!"


    "Heh, why are you?"


    Hell then satirized me: "With the Xi family you snatched from Xi Zhan? What a shame!"


    I stepped forward and slapped Hull with a slap in Heming¡¯s face. Her cheeks slammed and then looked at me in disbelief, and yelled: "Xi Zhan never hit me. What is your face? Shi Sheng, believe it or not I will let you survive next time!"


    I slapped her face again and Hull stared at me with resentment!


    Seeing this, Heming hurried forward to stop me, and I warned with moist eyes: "The first slap is for the price you paid for burying me in the snow, and the second slap is for the baby you almost took in my stomach today. Fate! Hull, I have never been a pure and kind person, I can tell you clearly, if the child in my stomach makes a little mistake, I will make your entire He family lose your life! And I just want to use Xi Zhan¡¯s Xi family to make you What can you do with me for the whole family!"


    Hull turned a deaf ear to my warning.


    She murmured: "Whose child are you pregnant?"


    I said loudly: "Xi Zhan."


    Hearing that Hull''s face was very bad, his eye circles were red.


    I sighed deeply and said to Heming, "I''m sorry, I can''t control myself."


    Beating my sister in front of my brother, this is indeed too much.


    Heming didn''t blame me, he said indifferently: "It''s up to you."


    Hull looked at He Ming with a disdainful gaze: "You can help her as much as you can, then you won''t know how you died! And Xi Zhan, you see that he is now a rat crossing the street. Where is Tibet like him? Isn''t it uncomfortable for you to see Xi Zhan like this?"


    Xi Zhan like this is uncomfortable when I look at it!


    I want to return the Xi family to him!


    I want to help him rebuild European power!


    But I know he will never want Xi''s family again!


    and Chen Shen warned me not to use the power of the Xi family to help him!


    Heming ignored her and said to me, "I will take her away first."


    Heming opened my mouth and I couldn''t refuse.


    I thought for a while and said: "Take her away for now."


    After Heming took Hull away, I lay back on the hospital bed and cried silently.


    Actually, I don¡¯t know why Xi Zhan treats me so cruelly!


    He said he didn''t blame me, but he refused to see me!


    I closed my eyes, and my body became more painful.


    stayed up all night, and hurried back to Tongcheng the next day.


    When I was about to return to the apartment, Jing Yi said, "Patriarch, those who attacked last night were all caught."


    Jing Yi wanted to ask me how to deal with it, but I was very bullied when I put it back in this way.


    I frowned and said, "Let Hull redeem himself."


    Jing Yi looked down and asked me, "How much is the ransom?"


    I asked Jing Yi, "How many people were caught?"


    "Fifteen."


    My lion opened his mouth and said, "One person ten million!"


    These rich people can afford to play anyway, and one hundred and five hundred million are within Hull''s tolerance!


    "Yes, I will tell Assistant Tan now."


    The Xi family¡¯s big and small matters are now handled by the person in charge of the Xi family.


    So for the Xi family, I am blindfolded.


    Although in my heart I know that those who are staying in the Xi''s house are clean, but there is nothing wrong with cultivating a cronies. Moreover, Xi Wei has suggested, so Jiang Chen can better ensure that the Xi''s family is transparent.


    is to ensure that the Xi family is transparent in front of me, without any concealment.


    I ordered: "You ask Tan Wen to contact me directly."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    After I returned to the apartment, I saw Yuesao also. She looked scared when she saw the scar on my face. She hurried over and asked in a worried tone: "Miss Shi, what''s the matter with your face?"


    I briefly explained: "The car skidded and rolled over last night."


    Yuesao said worriedly: "Miss Shi, you have to be very careful."


    "It''s okay, what did Auntie do today?"


    "I made corn soup for ribs and chicken soup. Can you try it?"


    I drank a small bowl of ribs and corn soup and went back to my bedroom to sleep. After receiving a call from Gu Tingchen in the afternoon, his rare attitude said: "I have sent your parents back to Shi''s villa."


    My gaze fell on the snow outside the window suddenly, and he heard him on the other end of the phone say: "Shi Sheng, many people say that I am not myself now, but who am I if I am not me?"


    Gu Tingchen''s words are full of hesitation, and he seems to have doubts about himself.


    Now this character should still be the character who hates me.


    But this is the character who hates me and is willing to let go of my parents.


    Does it mean that Gu Tingchen is getting better? !


    I asked him in a low voice, "Gu Tingchen, who do you think you are?"


    "I don''t know, sometimes I can''t help myself to hurt you."


    Now he actually started to reflect on what hurt me! !


    I comforted him and said, "You are you, my ex-husband Gu Tingchen."


    He murmured: "Your ex-husband?"


    "Yes, we used to have good things."


    The beauty between us is only a few days.


    I went on to say: "So give each other a little dignity when we part."


    After hearing this, Gu Tingchen asked coldly, "Are you warning me not to pester you?


    I called his name softly, "Gu Tingchen."


    He said in a gloomy tone: "Huh?"


    "Don''t destroy the beauty that we once had."


    After hearing this, Gu Tingchen lost words for a while, and then said, "I will go to the United States tomorrow."


    Gu Lanzhi said last night that he would take Gu Tingchen to the United States for treatment.


    "Well, I wish you a smooth journey."


    "My brother wants to take me to the United States. He said that I will be myself when I come back." After a pause, Gu Tingchen said in confusion, "I don''t know what he means, but I believe him!"


    I echoed: "Well, I believe him too."


    "I''m hanging up for now."


    "See you."


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s phone call was more peaceful than expected, and we rarely talked so calmly. I suddenly remembered the years when I married him. Although he did not love me, he was not as cruel as he is now.


    Actually, there is no cruel factor in his bones, and I blame Ye Wan for making him what he is now!


    Thinking of Ye Wan, I also think of the Ye family¡¯s unresolved matter.


    stranded aside first, if there is something to be solved after the child is born.


    Before this, get a good understanding of the overall power of the Xi family.


    This is what I need to learn now!


    When I was thinking about getting up to wash, Song Yiran called me.


    We have not contacted for three or four months, and I was surprised how she called me suddenly.


    Did something happen? !


    I quickly connected and asked: "What is Miss Song looking for?"


    Song Yiran''s cry came from the other end of the phone, "Miss Shi, I can''t make it anymore!"


    I asked her worriedly, "What happened?"

 Chapter 192： I am not born

    "Since she was born, Jiu''er has been suffering from illness because of her weakness. She spent almost seven months in the hospital bed. I thought I could hold it and accompany her to walk firmly. , But the doctor just found out that she has leukemia again!"


    Song Yiran on the phone cried overwhelmedly and nervously said: "She is still so young, but she has to experience the greatest illness in the world, Shi Sheng, what do you think I should do now?"


    When I heard Jiu''er was ill, my heart twitched, knowing that Song Yiran was calling me with no means and no support at this time, so I myself must not panic first.


    I asked her calmly, "When did it happen?"


    Song Yiran replied: "Just now."


    I asked patiently: "What did the doctor say?"


    "A bone marrow transplant is needed, but there is no suitable one."


    "Let¡¯s find a way together, tomorrow I will come to s city to find you."


    I have been running around the past few days and I almost had a miscarriage last night, so I dare not run around for the time being.


    Song Yiran''s cries gradually became smaller, "Thank you Miss Shi."


    "It''s okay, your child called me sister-in-law."


    Song Yiran understood what I meant, and she reminded me: "Don''t let Shi Cheng know."


    Shicheng is the child''s biological father, and if he matches the type, the chance of success is very high.


    It is impossible for Song Yiran to know this, but she still reminded me to hide Shicheng.


    It seems that her resentment towards Shi Cheng is deeper than she thought!


    "Well, I will keep it secret for you."


    Song Yiran originally wanted to say something, but the doctor called her on the phone. After she hung up the phone in a hurry, I got up out of the bedroom and saw Tan Yang playing games in my living room.


    I sat down in surprise and asked: "When did you arrive?"


    Tan Yang''s white face looked at me and said, "Didn''t you say that you want to come over to play with you yesterday?"


    I smiled and asked: "Then how do you know my address?"


    "I''m looking for the address Fu Xi asked for. Your concubine opened the door for me."


    Yuesao is not here at the moment, I guess I went to the supermarket to buy food.


    Tan Yang¡¯s attention was all on mobile games. I got up and went to the kitchen to pour her a glass of milk and handed it to her, ¡°I haven¡¯t given you a red envelope for the new year. Wait for me to get it in the bedroom.¡±


    There are a lot of red envelopes in the drawer of the bedroom. I think about the New Year''s atmosphere.


    I took a red envelope out of the room and handed it to Tan Yang. She took it and said thank you. I also gave her a car key and explained: "I don¡¯t know where the cars are, and I don¡¯t know how they will honor them No, I can''t ask Xi Zhan directly, so I prepared a car for you again."


    Tan Yang took the red envelope and the car key without asking me why I couldn¡¯t ask Xi Zhan directly.


    She knew the reason, after all, the Junior Class was disbanded.


    I asked her gently, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    She was playing with her mobile phone and asked: "Do you do it for me?"


    "Yes, what do you want to eat?"


    Tan Yang thought about it seriously and wanted to ask: "Is hot pot okay?"


    "Well, I will ask Auntie to buy some fat beef and hot pot seasoning."


    I took out my mobile phone and ordered my sister-in-law to buy vegetables. She reminded me that I could not eat spicy food.


    I thought about it for a while and said, "Then buy a mandarin duck pot, and then buy some beer."


    After I hung up the phone, Tan Yang suddenly remembered something and mentioned: "Gu Lanzhi was in Tongcheng. I met him last night, and he even sent me a red envelope for the New Year. It really made me a kid."


    I smiled and said, "You are a kid."


    "Cut, I will be an adult in half a year."


    I randomly proposed to ask: "Should I invite Gu Lanzhi to dinner together tonight?"


    Tan Yang said in a faint tone: "It''s up to you, you are the master."


    "Then I will call him."


    I found Gu Lanzhi''s number to dial.


    Because I basically never contacted him, he called the little **** the phone with a little surprise.


    I smiled lowly and asked, "Would you like to come to my house for dinner tonight?"


    He asked in a faint voice: "Why do you suddenly remember to invite me?"


    "Tan Yang is at my home, I want to gather among friends."


    Gu Lanzhi was silent for a while before asking uncertainly: "Is Tan Yang?"


    "Well, play games here."


    Hearing this, he said in a cool voice: "I will return to Wucheng later, time is too late."


    "Oh, then you are busy."


    I hung up and said to Tan Yang who was playing the game, "He has no time."


    Tan Yang said: "You can invite my brother and Fu Xi, there are so many people."


    "Okay, you can contact them."


    Hearing that Tan Yang quit the game instantly and turned on their WeChat group to send voice and video. It didn''t take long for Tan Zhinan and Fu Xi to pick up. From the video, I saw that the two big men are wearing very festive and full of new year.


    Tan Yang treacherously smiled and said: "My bet is won, and you alone will give me fifty thousand yuan!"


    Fu Xi smiled and said, "That''s fine, let''s buy some gifts and come over and eat!"


    I was particularly confused and asked Tan Yang, "What gambling appointment?"


    ¡­¡­


    After hanging up the phone, Gu Lanzhi narrowed his eyes and looked at the snow in front of him.


    The winter in Tongcheng was exceptionally cold, which made him feel utterly cold.


    When Gu Lanzhi hurried to Tongcheng last night, he didn''t expect to bump into Tan Yang and her brother at the teacher''s house. After introduction, he learned that his teacher''s wife was Tan Yang''s fourth aunt.


    Tan Yang was not surprised when he saw him. He faintly greeted him and played with his little nephew. Gu Lanzhi found that Tan Yang in front of his family was very well-behaved, talking and laughing like a child, even wrapped in immature. It was the coldness and coldness in front of him, a look that didn''t care about anything.


    It seems that she is trying her best to blend their atmosphere, trying her best to dress up her identity.


    Only then did Gu Lanzhi discover that Tan Yang is a girl who is good at disguising.


    At least there are two appearances.


    Gu Lanzhi didn¡¯t stay long before he left. The four aunts of her family heard that she and Gu Lanzhi had performed on the same stage before and thought they knew them very well, so she hurriedly sent Tan Yang out to see off the guests. The two walked in the snowy night. In other words, when he was about to be separated, Gu Lanzhi asked Tan Yang, "Child, do you hate me?"


    Gu Lanzhi swears that he never cared about anyone''s opinion during his thirty-one years of life.


    Only the child in front of him, he didn''t want her to hate him.


    can''t tell what it''s like, but Luoluo said that it was caring.


    Gu Lanzhi felt possessive for the child in front of him for the first time.


    is different from the feeling when he wants to protect Shi Sheng, he wants to occupy the child''s long life in front of him.


    At this moment when this thought arose in his heart, Gu Lanzhi finally knew what his recent hesitation was!


    Tonight, under the falling snow, at this moment, Gu Lanzhi beside Tan Yang has to admit that he has fallen in love with the child in front of him, and he will not shy away from his deep heart.


    He didn''t know when he started to care about her, maybe she suddenly broke into his concert to sing; maybe she stood in front of her perfectly in a kimono under a Japanese temple.


    Maybe he was framed by someone while chasing the robber...


    And the moment she stood bravely beside him!


    Yu Luoluo chased him for decades, he has never been heartbroken; Shi Sheng remembers that he was nine years old until the moment when she "dead" he didn''t feel softhearted; and Tan Yang before him was only a few months...


    In fact, in this world, love, childhood sweethearts, and love at first sight are all false. The real thing is to meet the right person at the right time.


    Just as Tan Yang appeared in Gu Lan''s world at just the right time.


    Not sooner or later, he broke into his world suddenly.


    with an extremely arrogant and extremely indifferent posture.


    Hearing what the man beside him said, Tan Yang raised his eyes and looked at him and said, "I don''t hate it."


    Gu Lanzhi rarely asked nervously: "Then why do you always avoid me?"


    His voice is low, with an imperceptible expectation.


    "You always say you are responsible for me, but I don''t need you to be responsible!" she said.


    Gu Lanzhi raised his hand to touch her soft top of hair, and solemnly asked, "Why don''t I need to be responsible?"


    After a pause, Gu Lanzhi stared at her eyes tightly, and explained in a low voice: "My child, although I am fourteen years older than you, what''s so bad? The pain of aging is better than you. Taste it first and tell you experience later, and I can stand in front of you for anything, what''s wrong with it? Child, I don''t want to be so much older than you, but what can I do?"


    His last sentence is really helpless.


    Tan Yang blinked his eyes and asked, "I am not born, but I am old?"


    Gu Lanzhi sighed after hearing this and corrected: "I''m not old yet."


    Tan squinted his eyes and smiled and said, "You are an adult and old-fashioned feudal society. The difference between us is not one or two generation gaps! Gu Lanzhi, why do you always catch me?"


    Tan Yang is smart, and he naturally knows why he catches her.


    Tan Yang subconsciously did not want to get involved with Gu Lanzhi.


    Because the man in front of me is Shi Sheng¡¯s childhood and youth.


    Besides, my parents will never agree that they are together.


    Gu Lanzhi was silent, and heard her say: "I''m sorry, I reject you!"


    ¡­¡­


    "Sorry, I refuse you."


    This is the last word Tan Yang said to him.


    Thinking of this Gu Lanzhi''s heart gave birth to an inexplicable melancholy.


    He doesn''t know why, but he is in a particularly bad mood now.


    Except for Shi Sheng, this is the first time he has been rejected.


    Shisheng refused him logically, because she never loved him in her heart.


    She just followed him as a touch of light.


    and Tan Yang...


    She kissed him and refused him even under the temple.


    Gu Lanzhi raised his hand and touched the corner of his lips.


    The soft touch that day seems to be here.


    This is the first time he has been kissed.


    guarded for thirty-one years and was attacked by a child.


    Tan Yang Na, what should he do?


    He doesn''t seem to know much about this kid.


    Sometimes she looks like an elf, sometimes like a demon.


    Gu Lanzhi shook his head slightly and stopped thinking about him. He sighed slightly and got up, looking at the faint snow outside the window, he was suddenly reluctant to leave Tongcheng quietly like this.


    In that case, I will stay one more day.


    After thinking about it, he took out his phone and sent a message to Shi Sheng.

 Chapter 193： Tan Yangs Faith

    Tan Yang smiled and said happily: "I made a bet with my brothers. If I can successfully invite them to dinner when I come to you, they will each send me 50,000 yuan in red envelopes!"


    I laughed at this, "You are so naive."


    Tan Yang smiled contentedly and asked me, "Guess how many New Year red envelopes I received this year?"


    Tan Yang can make money and can make money.


    But she is actually poorer than anyone else.


    I guessed and asked: "Is there a million?"


    Tan Yang shook his head in melancholy and said: "It''s less than half a million."


    I laughed and asked: "Why are there so few?"


    The children of the big family should be rich three catties every Chinese New Year.


    Tan Yang complained like a child: "I am too lazy to run away from my relatives, so my parents and brothers sent me red envelopes, but Gu Lanzhi was really stupid. I deliberately opened the red envelopes he gave last night. There were five thousand yuan in it, Shi Sheng, you packaged me ten thousand yuan anyway!"


    I laughed and did not constrain and said: "When did you open the red envelope I gave you?"


    She reached out and patted the red envelope and said, "The thickness is different, I can feel it."


    I suggested: "I still have red envelopes in my bedroom, should I get you two more?"


    "No, it seems that I am too greedy for cheap."


    I squinted at Tan Yang''s delicate face and smiled, "Then I will give you a big red envelope next time."


    Tan Yang shook the sports car key in his hand and said, "Is there any bigger than this?"


    The recent boredom is dissipated because of Tan Yang''s existence.


    It was a rare relaxation and fun for me to stay with her.


    Tan Yang put the red envelope and car key on the sofa to continue playing the game. At this time, I unexpectedly received a message from Gu Lanzhi, "Little girl, I will not return to Tongcheng temporarily. I will come to your house for New Year greetings later."


    I sent the address to Gu Lanzhi and said to Tan Yang: "Gu Lanzhi will come over later."


    Tan Yang squinted and asked: "Didn¡¯t he say there is no time?"


    I explained: "I will not return to Tongcheng temporarily,"


    Tan Yang screamed and continued to play the game. I went back to the bedroom with some discomfort.


    My body suffered a lot of damage last night, and I know in my heart that if this continues, I and the child in my stomach will be in danger, so I can only rest assured for the rest of the time.


    I can no longer approach Xi Zhan without hesitation.


    After lying in bed for half an hour, I arrived home in less than half an hour. I got up and went out to prepare dinner with her.


    In addition to the hot pot, I also made special foie gras and fish stew, and also squeezed strawberry juice and orange juice.


    As soon as the outside doorbell rang, Tan Yang ran barefoot to open the door.


    I stood at the door of the kitchen and saw that Gu Lanzhi was with Fu Xi and the others.


    I smiled and asked: "How did you go all the way?"


    Fu Xi put down the gift in her hand and hugged Tan Yang and said, "I met it downstairs."


    Somehow, I saw Gu Lanzhi''s face extremely cold.


    Fu Xi let go of Tan Yang and frowned and asked, "Why is your house cold?"


    My apartment is open-plan. Except for a bedroom and a study room, the remaining 200 square meters are all living rooms.


    plus the decoration is European style, so it looks deserted and empty.


    Tan Zhinan took Fu Xi''s words and said: "Fortunately, we bought you some couplets."


    I quickly refused and said: "The year is over."


    "Then put it at your home, and I will post it next year."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Tan Yang sat back on the sofa and played cross-legged games. Tan Zhinan saw her stepping on her barefoot and couldn''t help but criticize: "Yang''er, how can you be barefoot when you are a guest at someone else''s house?"


    Tan Yang also said without answering: "Shi Sheng''s house is not someone else''s."


    What else Tan Zhinan wanted to say, I quickly stopped and said: "Let''s eat."


    Hearing this, Tan Zhinan shut up and went to the kitchen to help. After they sat down, I brought them beer. Tan Yang wanted to drink. I remembered that she had poured a glass and quickly stopped and said, "You are underage."


    Tan Yang was obedient, but didn''t insist on it anymore.


    A few big men are talkative people except Gu Lan. They talked all over the world. Fu Xi finally turned the topic back to me and asked, "Baby, why isn''t your Xi Zhan?"


    Fu Xi didn''t know the details between me and Xi Zhan.


    I thought for a while and said perfunctorily: "I''m busy in Finland."


    Seeing my unwillingness to mention Fu Xi did not ask any more, but recalled the past: "When we first met you were three years younger than the current Xiao Tan Yang. I didn¡¯t expect to be so big in a blink of an eye. So many painful tribulations, and you will be a mother in a few months."


    When Fu Xi mentioned the word "mother", I felt soft in my heart, and looked forward to his appearance in this world.


    I took a sip of the juice and said, "You should also quickly get married and start a business."


    Fu Xi shook his head and said: "I am a non-marriage."


    Tan Yang, who was next to him, ate the foie gras and said, "How can there be any real unmarriage? But I didn''t meet the person I like, even if I do, I can''t ask for it!"


    Tan Zhinan answered the question funny: "Yanger, you said Fu Xi couldn''t ask for it?"


    Fu Xi''s eyes lightly looked at Tan Yang and threatened: "I look like you still have fifty thousand dollars here!"


    Tan Yang turned to the front and said with a sweet smile: "Brother Fu Xi is in good condition and has a high vision. How can I not ask for it? If I were older, I would probably crawl under Brother Fu Xi''s suit pants!"


    I pursed my lips and laughed, thinking that Tan Yang is really a small money fan.


    I stared at the other side, with a thin gaze, and kept silent, Gu Lanzhi asked, "Are you full?"


    He held the half-deflated beer bottle with his fingers and gave a faint hum. At this moment, I heard Fu Xi, who was coaxed by Tan Yang, asking, "Do you have any plans for next year? Are you still going to travel the world?"


    Tan Yang nodded and said, "Well, otherwise I have nothing to do."


    Tan Yang was a member of the Junior Class before, and she has been a real idler since the Junior Class was disbanded.


    I hesitantly asked: "Will you come back to Xi''s house with me?"


    I asked her if she would return to the Junior Class, Tan Yang understood what I meant.


    Fu Xi took the question and asked: "What did she do with you when she returned to Xi''s house?"


    The lights in the room are very bright, and Tan Yang''s expression is rarely serious.


    I pursed my lips and asked uneasyly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Sorry, I have to wait for him."


    Tan Yang said he was referring to Xi Zhan.


    I suddenly realized that it was not just Tan Yang.


    All the children in the Junior Class are waiting for Xi Zhan.


    I red eyes and apologized and said, "I''m sorry, I don''t know..."


    "It''s okay, I want to say that he is our faith."


    In a moment, only the sound of beer bottles squeezed in the quiet air, Gu Lanzhi threw away the wine glass in his hand and reopened a few bottles and handed them to Fu Xi and the others indifferently: "You continue to drink."


    Tan Zhinan took the beer and asked curiously: "Who is he? Do you have any secrets I don''t know?"


    Tan Yang smiled without saying a word, got up and left the living room to go to the sofa.


    ¡­¡­


    After dinner, Tan Yang and the others were in Doudizhu, and I went back to the bedroom to rest.


    Soon there was a knock on the door.


    I sat up and said softly: "Come in."


    When I saw someone coming, I asked gently, "You won¡¯t play with them?"


    Gu Lan wears a light-colored sweater, which makes him gentle.


    He asked me suddenly, "What is the person that Tan Yang believes in?"


    After hearing this, I finally noticed a slight strange question: "Do you like Tan Yang?"

 Chapter 194： The doctor reminds you

    A light snow fell in the sky of Tongcheng. I blinked and didn''t hear Gu Lanzhi''s answer. I felt that from my own standpoint, I shouldn''t ask so much, but I don''t want him to misunderstand.


    I thoughtfully explained: "Tan Yang refers to Xi Zhan, because she was raised by Xi Zhan. In Tan Yang''s eyes, that is the person she has followed all her life, but they are innocent, Tan Yang No love for him is just a role model and follower in his career. Do you know what I mean?"


    Gu Lanzhi intelligently asked: "Why are Xi Zhan and Tan Yang involved?"


    He is going to ask the bottom of the question. I''m not sure if I should say it or not. I will ask him, "How much do you know Tan Yang?"


    Gu Lanzhi''s expression stagnated for a moment.


    I knew instantly that he knew nothing about Tan Yang.


    I thought about it: "Tan Yang is a little girl who was guarded by the Tan family and the former Xi family."


    The former Xi family refers to the time of Xi Zhan.


    Gu Lanzhi asked me suspiciously, "Why does the Xi family protect her?"


    "Gu Lanzhi, she is a young genius."


    Gu Lanzhi''s expression was suddenly in a trance, as if remembering something in the past, I briefly said: "I don''t know if I should tell you a lot of things, but Tan Yang''s double quotient is higher than ordinary people, and I see better than you and me. Clearly, my mind is more sensitive than you and me."


    Gu Lanzhi closed his eyes and exhaled softly, "I''m a bit difficult."


    My caring voice asked: "What?"


    Gu Lanzhi slowly opened his eyes to look at the snow outside the window, and said in a sad voice: "Tan Yang clearly rejected me last night."


    I was stunned, and suddenly realized that the man in front of me, who had always been indifferent and cool, really liked that little girl!


    Yu Luoluo didn''t move him for decades after chasing him, but lost to Tan Yang who he hadn''t seen several times.


    Why is this? !


    I asked: "What reason did she use to reject you?"


    Tan Yang thinks Heming is old.


    And Gu Lanzhi is bigger than He Ming.


    Gu Lanzhi looked down and thought for a while, pursing his thin lips and said, "I''m old and old-fashioned and feudal."


    I couldn''t help but laughed and asked: "She said you were staid feudal?"


    Gu Lanzhi gave a low hmm, and I got up and walked to him with a smile: "I used to think that Xi Zhan was stodgy and feudal."


    Xi Zhanping likes a black suit the most. He is meticulous and rigorous, and he likes calligraphy and calligraphy and is reticent, like a grandfather and an old lady in his twilight years, calm as an ancient well!


    Gu Lan''s words turned and asked, "Did you see him yesterday?"


    When I mention this sad thing, I feel depressed in my heart.


    "No, he deliberately avoided me."


    Gu Lanzhi didn¡¯t know what to say, he raised his hand and gently patted my shoulder, encouraging me: "There is no such thing as a good thing in the world. The most important thing is that you have a clear conscience."


    Gu Lanzhi is best at comforting people. He withdrew his arms and said one word: "People are not long in this life. If you want to do anything, you can do what you want. You are in Xi Zhan and I am in Tan Yang. Do you understand what I mean?"


    I nodded and said, "I hope you can be together."


    "Well, usually help Heming less." He said.


    Hearing him mention Heming, I quickly explained with a smile: "I haven''t helped him. Once in Finland, he snatched my phone and sent a message to Tan Yang. Other than that, we didn''t have much contact."


    Hearing me say this, Gu Lanzhi''s expression became serious, and he said: "Tan Yang did go to Finland some time ago."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    As soon as Gu Lanzhi finished speaking, there was a knock on the door. I used to open the door and saw Tan Yang, who was lying on the door with her head and brain, smiling very innocently: "Shi Sheng, my dad just called me. Let my brother and I go home, so I have to go first!"


    "Then I will send you off." I said.


    Gu Lanzhi said in my ear: "I''m leaving too."


    "Well, I will take you downstairs."


    I let Gu Lanzhi go out first. Tan Yang rubbed in from Gu Lanzhi''s side and took my arm and smiled and asked, "Shi Sheng, I''m going to Finland some time later. Will you accompany me? "


    Gu Lanzhi''s footsteps stopped, he turned his head and asked first: "What are you going to do in Finland?"


    Tan Yang said frankly: "Yuan You just called and invited me over, saying that he took me to ski and climb the mountain, mainly for him."


    Gu Lanzhi patiently asked: "Who is he?"


    I thought that Heming had been instructed by Yuan You to call Tan Yang to invite Tan Yang to Finland. I didn¡¯t expect Tan Yang to say without concealment: "Xi Zhan, Yuan You said that Xi Zhan needs me, so I have to go to Finland."


    Gu Lanzhi didn''t ask any more, Tan Yang continued to explain: "Xi Zhan needs a computer learner, and I happen to be able to help."


    I have heard that Tan Yang is very powerful in technology, but this computer is the first time, but there must be countless things that Tan Yang is so smart. She is the one who can help Xi Zhan now.


    and I?


    I can''t help anything!


    can only be a bystander.


    Gu Lanzhi left the room, Tan Yang whispered: "The youth class and the people beside Xi Zhan gathered in Finland. Listening to Yuan You''s meaning, I might stay there for several months."


    Xi Zhan is planning to reshape his contacts and influence.


    I suddenly envy Tan Yang being able to stay by his side.


    Seeing that I did not speak, Tan Yang asked: "Are you with me?"


    Remembering that I had not seen Xi Zhan twice in Finland, I sighed heavily and said, "Tan Yang, I can''t see him."


    Tan Yang asked with puzzled eyes: "What?"


    "I quarreled with him and broke up."


    Tan Yang asked in a puzzled way: "When you talk about being together, you will be together, and when you talk about separation, you will separate. Is your adult¡¯s feelings just like this?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    According to Tan Yang''s perception, I have changed several men, so she should have misunderstood me, but whether it is Gu Tingchen or Xi Zhan, which time is I really willing?


    I will always be forced to leave.


    And this time I hurt that man.


    "Tan Yang, I love him very much." I said in despair.


    Tan Yang Cong said wisely: ""I will convey to you for him. "


    I smiled and asked her, "Do you want us to separate?"


    Tan Yang shook his head and said, "I hope you are happy."


    "Thank you, we will."


    Xi Zhan and I will be happy.


    ¡­¡­


    I went downstairs to take them away and returned to the bedroom. Not long after I took the fetus medicine, I lay in bed and my stomach became more painful.


    I was very vigilant, and hurriedly took Jing Yi to the hospital.


    After the physical examination, the doctor kept persuading me to knock out the child in my stomach, and I refused to gritted my teeth and asked him, "No hope at all?"


    "Yes, but very small."


    "I have to try even if there is a glimmer of hope."


    "Then don''t endure any more twists and turns, go to the hospital on time for check-ups, but I advise you to keep up in the hospital."


    I obediently said: "Well, I will be hospitalized tomorrow."


    I plan to go to S city tomorrow to live with Song Yiran in a hospital, so that there will be people with me, and take this opportunity to learn more about the structure of the Xi family.


    The doctor said suddenly, "Miss Shi, there is another question."


    "what?"


    He looked worried and said: "It''s best to do an excision."


    I asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Your body is weak, it is not easy to get pregnant, plus the situation is unstable, I suggest you do an excretion tomorrow."


    My face was green and said, "You said my child is deformed?"


    "Miss Shi, I mean just in case."

 Chapter 195： Belly sinister heart of a gentleman

    The doctor¡¯s suggestion to let me have an excretion is his advice from the perspective of other doctors. Besides, basically every pregnant woman will have an excretion for more than 20 weeks. Moreover, if I do an excretion to prove that the child is OK It''s a great thing for me.


    But my heart is worried and fearful.


    I am afraid that the child has a problem.


    I am afraid that the only light that ignites in my heart goes out.


    I didn''t answer the doctor''s words but followed Jing Ye back to the apartment.


    My stomach disappeared a lot after taking the medicine. I lay in bed with insomnia for a long time before going to sleep. The next day I drove to S city.


    When I arrived in S city, I didn¡¯t contact Chu Xing and my sister-in-law. Instead, I went directly to the hospital where Song Yiran was. When I arrived, I saw her sitting on the corridor of the hospital with red eyes. I used to hold her arm and asked in a worried tone: "Jiu''er Is it in the operating room?"


    There was a light on in an operating room not far from Song Yiran. She nodded and said, "Jiu''er kept throwing up last night."


    I sat beside her to comfort her and said, "It''s okay."


    As if supported, Song Yiran, who has always been strong, hugged me crying heartbreakingly, "Miss Shi, I can''t hold it anymore. The child''s torture in the past six months is like being imprinted on me! My heart hurts terribly. , I regret giving birth to her! If I hadn''t been so selfish at the time, she wouldn''t have suffered this pain in the world!"


    Song Yiran''s body trembled so much, I stretched out my hand to hug her shoulder and said distressed: "You are not wrong, you just hope Jiu''er can see this world, and Jiu''er is now..."


    I can''t say if Jiu''er is safe and healthy now, I sighed deeply and continued: "Jiu''er''s condition will definitely be better!"


    Song Yiran couldn''t cry and kept crying on my shoulder until the light in the operating room went out. She didn''t get up.


    Although her body is still so delicate, she stood up without the sorrow and pain of just now, but looked firmly at the child who was pushed out of the operating room by the doctor!


    She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and lay on the bedside and called Jiu''er. The doctor told her, "The child is not in danger for the time being."


    She gratefully said: "Thank you doctor."


    "She is still in the early stage of the disease. If the bone marrow transplantation can be done as soon as possible, the bone marrow transplantation can not be delayed, otherwise it will be late...Miss Song, you should understand the worries in my words."


    Song Yiran''s expression suddenly said: "I know."


    After Song Yiran went back to the ward with the child, I went to the office with the doctor, and I asked him, "How is Jiu''er''s illness?"


    The doctor frowned impatiently and asked, "Who are you?"


    I blurted out: "I am the child''s aunt."


    Doctor Wen Yan explained: "Because it is a premature baby, the body has been in a weak state with complications. At first, there were no serious illnesses. The leukemia was only detected yesterday. I still recommend surgery to eradicate it as soon as possible. The possibility of recurrence will be very small, which is good for the child! The bone marrow transplantation hospital does not have a match for the time being. As the child¡¯s aunt, please contact your relatives. After all, the match between family members is the most successful."


    "Thank you doctor, I have another question."


    He lowered his voice and asked, "What?"


    "Is Jiu''er''s disease caused by premature birth?"


    If Jiu''er''s illness was caused by premature birth, then the baby in my stomach...for the first time, I began to hesitate in my heart.


    The doctor shook his head and explained: "There are many premature children, but most of them are healthy. Nothing can be said."


    "Well, thank you doctor."


    I turned around and left the doctor''s office to let Jing Yi handle the hospitalization procedures for me. For the next seven months, I only adjusted for health.


    I went back to Jiu''er''s ward and saw Song Yiran stroking the child''s head. I sat next to her and raised my hand to hold Jiu''er''s palm and said, "I plan to live here until the child gives birth."


    Song Yiran raised his eyes in surprise and asked: "Are you pregnant?"


    "Well, your body is worse than you were at the time."


    Song Yiran reached out and held my hand as if it gave me the strength to support and said: "Alright, I can take care of you and Jiu''er together."


    "It''s okay, I have Jing Yi them."


    Song Yiran looked at the bodyguard behind me and said with a smile: "They are men after all, and I am a person with experience."


    She was really sincere, and I was moved: "Thank you."


    "Well, take care of Jiu''er for me. I will go back to the company to take care of something, mainly to find a suitable bone marrow transplant for Jiu''er."


    "Okay, I will also send someone to inquire!"


    Song Yiran got up and bent over and kissed Jiu''er on the cheek before leaving. After he left, I called Shi Cheng.


    However, the display over there is temporarily unavailable.


    I hung up and sent a text message to Shicheng, "Where?"


    Shicheng hasn''t returned to me yet, and soon the person in charge of the Xi family called me, "Patriarch, Hull paid a ransom."


    I asked, "Where is Jiang Chen?"


    "Still familiar with the affairs of the Xi family."


    "Well, you can teach him more for me, so that he can familiarize himself with everything about the Xi family as soon as possible! Talking about it, you know that the Patriarch of the Xi family has always had a right-hand man by his side. Jiang Chen is the one I chose, but he doesn''t It will threaten your current status. I just need someone to deal with Xi''s house and handle some of my private matters for me."


    Tan Wen is the person in charge of the Xi family. He is currently in charge of everything in the Xi family. His position is only below me. Suddenly, a Jiang Chen division will definitely make the balance in his heart lose some balance.


    And he is from the Xi family, I need to comfort him.


    Wen did not have the slightest complaint about what I said. He smiled and explained with a gentle smile: "The Patriarch''s words are serious. Talk to Wen clearly about what should be done and what should not be done. Since Mr. Xi Wei left me in the Xi family, everything I have made it clear to me. He mentioned that Jiang Chen would come to Xi''s house before, so I tried my best to teach him!"


    After a pause, Wen Biao said faithfully: "The Patriarch still doesn''t know the rules of the Xi family for a hundred years. The Xi family can maintain the glory of the Xi family for hundreds of years in the changing world. It will never be just a big family as it seems now! Especially! People in the bottom will never fight for power and power because of the unfair distribution of power! Patriarch, if you want to go in the long term, if you want to understand the Xi family, you should trust it and trust the Xi family left to you by the old Patriarch, You should rest assured that Tan Wen has no objection to any arrangements and decisions made by the Patriarch."


    Talking about Wen makes my face hot.


    is that I treat the abdomen of a gentleman with the heart of a villain.


    But I just want to comfort him.


    My original intention is correct.


    I calmly said on the phone: "Well, I understand what you mean, and is the Xi family still suppressing Xi Zhan?"


    "Never." He replied.


    This has never been exactly the same as Xi Zhan''s tone.


    I heard Tan Wen explain: "All the previous decisions made by Mr. Xi Wei expired after he left Xi''s house."


    "Well, the people below are forbidden to suppress Xi Zhan."


    Chen Shen reminded me not to help Xi Zhan.


    The only thing I can do now is to give him peace.


    "Patriarch, I have one more thing to tell you."


    Tan Wen''s tone seems to be a bad thing.


    I asked him, "About whom?"


    "Mr. Xi."

 Chapter 196： Time to match

    "What''s the matter with Xi Zhan?"


    Jiu''er, who was lying on the hospital bed, woke up and kept crying. I hurriedly hugged her in my arms and heard Tan Wen¡¯s faint voice saying: "Mr. Xi knew that he was not a member of Xi¡¯s family two months ago. , So Assistant Ling Yin investigated his life experience."


    Two months ago...


    should be the eve of the death of the old Patriarch of the Xi family.


    In fact, he had already guessed his end at that time.


    But he never stopped me from beginning to end.


    He did this only to return the Xi family to me.


    Is he such a selfless love?


    In fact, he can return the Xi family to me in many gentle ways. There is no need to use such a cruel one. I suddenly understood that he did it on purpose. He deliberately pushed me into the desperate situation now!


    Xi Zhan¡¯s love is really unsympathetic and unjustified!


    It¡¯s no wonder that I didn¡¯t see him on both trips to Finland. He made up his mind to part ways with me and never see him again in this life!


    I endured the grief in my heart, and calmly said to Wen: ¡°I don¡¯t have to mention him again in the future. I will be raising a baby in City S in the past few months. You send someone to give me all the information of the Xi family.


    "Yes, I will come to City S myself."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work." I said.


    After hanging up the phone, I held Jiu''er and asked Jing Yi, "Talking about Wenneng''s remarks about Xi Zhan and you can''t, is it limited to you?"


    "Limited to twenty of us."


    I faintly smiled and said: "It just so happens that you only know his many secrets, because you are the people who accompany him day and night."


    Jing Yi was silent, and I didn''t say anything, but Jiu''er had been making troubles, and it happened to be a short message back to me.


    He said: "I''m in S city."


    I handed Jiu''er to Jing Yi, who was a little clumsy to hold, for fear that I would crush the villain in my arms with great effort.


    I called Shicheng, and when he picked it up, I asked him, "Where is the city in S? I''ll come and see you."


    "What do you want me for?" he asked.


    "We''ll talk about it when we meet."


    He reported the address, I put away my phone and said to Jing Yi: "We will go out later, and you can call the nurse to come and look after the child."


    Jing Yi returned the child to me and called the caregiver. I held Jiu''er and teased her. Although the seven-month-old child could not speak yet, he knew how to recognize someone. When it was not Song Yiran, he kept crying.


    I coaxed her for a while before she was willing to stop.


    She burst into tears and smiled before she cried.


    is so cute crying and laughing,


    Holding Jiu''er, I remembered the child in my stomach. I will be able to hold him in my arms in another seven months!


    Within a few minutes, Jing Yi called the nurse to come over. I handed the child to the nurse and told him to leave the hospital with Jing Yi.


    When I arrived at the agreed location, I saw Shi Cheng wearing a casual outfit sitting by the window. I used to sit down opposite him. He saw my slightly raised belly and asked, "Are you pregnant?"


    I admitted: "It''s been more than three months."


    He frowned and asked, "Gu Tingchen''s?"


    Shicheng¡¯s impression still rests on my affairs with Gu Tingchen.


    I corrected: "Xi Zhan''s."


    Shicheng didn¡¯t ask too much, "What are you looking for?"


    I glanced at his tired face and dark eye bags, and asked softly: "What have you been doing in S city?"


    He leaned against the chair and said, "Work hard."


    I asked: "What kind of work do you do?"


    "Sales."


    Shicheng spit out two words and explained: "I have no education and no work experience. Sales is the only job I can find!"


    I agreed: "It''s good to hone yourself more."


    "From the bottom of my heart, I said I wanted to stabilize and start my own business, because I am not alone now. After all, I am a father now! Although I have not forgiven me, I am also a child in name. Father! I am not qualified to see their mother and daughter, nor do I have the right to beg her for forgiveness. Later... I said that if I succeed in my career and she has not married yet, I will definitely chase her back! "


    How can it be that simple to come back?


    "How easy is it to have a successful career?"


    How easy is it for a person who has no background and no power to make his own world in society?


    What''s more, Shicheng is now like a blank sheet of paper.


    Shicheng did not answer me but asked me what to do with him. I remembered what Song Yiran told me to hide, so I lied: "I need a bone marrow transplant soon. Can I ask for your help?"


    Actually this lie of mine is very clumsy.


    Shicheng frowned and asked, "What disease did you have?"


    "Leukemia." I replied.


    "Why are you so unlucky, either uterine cancer or leukemia, and kidney failure when you were young, you are really sad to live!"


    Shicheng even ridiculed me but still agreed to donate.


    The relationship between me and him has always been this way. We quarreled but never really gave up on each other like family.


    Shicheng followed me to the hospital to make a model. After finishing the model, I met the nurse holding Jiu''er in the hallway. Shicheng felt that the child was behaved, so he stopped and glanced at me and suddenly said, "The same is true for the long one."


    I asked, "Have you never met Jiu''er?"


    I waved to the caregiver behind Shi Cheng, she did not recognize me intelligently, but left calmly holding her baby.


    Shicheng turned to look at the back of the caregiver, while Jiu''er crouched on the shoulders of the caregiver.


    is really a healing smile.


    "No, she forbids me to see Jiuer."


    Song Yiran is so cruel that no one can compare.


    But she has reasons to refuse Shicheng.


    Because she desperately saved this child.


    I comforted him and said, "There will be opportunities in the future."


    "Well, I''m leaving now, I need me to tell me."


    Looking at Shi Cheng''s back, I feel more pitiful for him.


    But I can¡¯t help him now.


    I hope that the matching can be successful, so Song Yiran will go to him personally, and the rigid situation between the two of them will be eased.


    I turned back to the hospital and urged the doctor to get the results as soon as possible. At the same time, I asked the Xi family to find resources. I hope Jiuer can perform the operation as soon as possible, but I am also hesitant to do an excision.


    I hesitated for a long time before I made up my mind.


    I went to the obstetrics and gynecology doctor and she asked me when I had a B-ultrasound. I truthfully replied: "More than a month ago, when the child was four or five weeks old, the body was checked last night, but it was just a blood pressure, Blood routines or something."


    "Have you had a B-ultrasound when you were 12 weeks pregnant?"


    Yes, since the first time I had a B-ultrasound, I have never done it again. Basically, the doctor checks the child¡¯s health from other aspects. I even know the abnormality. Just have to do it once, but I procrastinate again and again.


    Until last night the doctor solemnly raised this matter.


    is mainly because I am afraid, I am afraid there is something wrong with the child.


    I am too humble, and my desire to keep this child is too strong. I live in fear every day.


    I''m afraid I will be depressed if I continue like this.


    "Yes, is there any problem?"

 Chapter 197： Pregnant twins

    "Normally, pregnant women have to go to the hospital to set up a file for the first physical examination at 12 weeks. Don''t you wonder if there is one out of ten thousand twins or triplets in your stomach?"


    Doctor just mentioned a hypothetical result.


    I said, "Help me get rid of the abnormalities."


    The doctor did a B-ultrasound for me. She didn''t speak, and I didn''t ask her again. Later, she told me blankly that she was pregnant with twins, and then reminded me of my physical condition.


    I heard the word twins stuck in place, and the doctor asked me if I wanted to listen to the fetal heart.


    I asked her helplessly what is her fetal heart rate?


    She frowned and asked: "Happy stupid?"


    I shook my head violently and asked uncertainly: ""The child''s heartbeat?" "


    "Well, come and listen."


    The doctor handed me the instrument, and when I heard the faint heartbeat on my ears, I thought it was the best sound in the world.


    I cried with joy and asked, "Is this the heartbeat of two children?"


    Dr. ¡¡¡¡ reminded: "Listen carefully."


    I am not a professional after all, so it is difficult to tell whose heart is beating, but the beating sound keeps ringing in my heart!


    When I left the obstetrics and gynecology department, the joy in my heart became stronger and stronger. I turned around and said to Jing Yi behind me: "The child does not have any deformities. There are still two, but I am afraid that my body can''t hold it."


    Yes, I''m afraid my body can''t keep them from being born.


    "Patriarch, the child will be safe."


    I firmly said: "Yes, it will be safe."


    A few days later, Cheng''s inspection result came out. He and Jiuer were successfully matched. I told Song Yiran the news.


    She was surprised and asked: "When did he do it?"


    "I lied to him a few days ago that I had leukemia, so he didn''t know it was Jiuer. If you go to him for donation, he will definitely agree."


    Shicheng would definitely agree, just to see if Song Yiran was willing to go to him, but after hesitating for less than a long time, Song Yiran called Shicheng, and the two of them met in the hospital.


    When he saw that the little girl he met some time ago was his own daughter, the tears in his eyes could not hold back.


    He wanted to hold the child, but he didn''t dare to step forward when he saw Song Yiran. The man who used to do things recklessly was jealous after all!


    He didn''t dare to hold the child, and the two quickly discussed it.


    The doctor prepared quickly and will perform the operation the day after tomorrow.


    Jiu''er''s operation went well, but Shi Cheng did not dare to stay in the hospital, but would visit the child in the hospital every two days.


    Every time he comes, he takes advantage of Song Yiran''s time in the company.


    Time flies, and soon it will be another four months. The baby in my stomach has been pregnant for almost eight months. During this period, I suffered a lot, vomiting, nausea, loss of appetite and everything are trivial.


    Mainly because my body is gradually overwhelmed.


    Tan Wen has been by my side to teach me the management of the Xi family for the past four months, and also found a top obstetrician and gynecologist from China on standby in the hospital. On the ninth month, Tan Wen left and returned to the Xi family.


    I only need to last for another month and the child can come safely.


    But my body is struggling more and more.


    There is still a month before production. I received a call from Gu Tingchen. He Shen Ling said, "Are you going to produce?"


    I hung up the call without answering.


    When I was half a month before giving birth, I fell into a coma. When I was rescued, I was lying weakly on the bed, and the moment I opened my eyes, I saw Gu Tingchen.


    I was shocked and asked: "Why are you here?"


    He looked calmly and said: "I''ll come and see you."


    I looked at Jing Yi behind him, and when I saw them, I was relieved and asked: "Jing Yi, who let him in?"


    "Patriarch, your parents are also here."


    I instantly understood that Gu Tingchen was taking the emperor to make the princes!


    He actually used my parents as a shield!


    I was pale and weak. Gu Tingchen said in a low voice, "It''s true that your people in the hospital are guarding me and I can''t come in, but your parents brought me in and they can''t help me!"


    I gritted my teeth and said: "Get him out!"


    Gu Tingchen got up and smiled and said, "I will go by myself."


    After a pause, he urged: "Be careful."


    Gu Tingchen came in as soon as he left my parents. They saw me lying on the bed, and they hurriedly came to sit beside me and said, "I just asked the doctor. Your health is very poor."


    "Mom, don''t worry."


    My mother''s face is very bad, I said to dad: "Dad, you take mom away, and I will come to you after I have given birth."


    I don''t want to be distracted now, what''s more important is that I can''t directly tear my face to Gu Tingchen with them here!


    I am also afraid that Gu Tingchen will suddenly go crazy!


    After all, his condition has been unstable.


    I don¡¯t know if this trip to the United States is effective.


    Besides, I¡¯ve finally gotten through it until now, and I can¡¯t make any mistakes. I will put an end to the slightest danger!


    When my dad saw that I was determined, he took my mother to leave. Before leaving, he told me: "You always have your own opinions. You must have your own reasons for letting us leave. Remember to report peace later."


    I reluctantly smiled and said, "Thank you Dad."


    After they left, I called Jing Yi.


    Jing dragged back to me and said: "Patriarch, I am here."


    "No one is allowed to approach me this half month."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    It took less than half a month at all. My physical condition was very dangerous. Within two days, I collapsed and lay on the operating table.


    I held the doctor''s white coat tightly with my fingers, and pleaded humblely: "No matter what happens, I must save the child first!"


    I will give birth to this child anyway.


    "Stop talking, save a little effort."


    My condition was unable to give birth naturally. The doctor gave me anesthetic caesarean section. Although I didn''t feel any pain during this period, the fear in my heart was so deep that I fell into chaos soon after.


    "The pregnant woman has suffered heavy bleeding and fell into a coma."


    "Hurry up and save people."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tingchen left the ward to find Shi Sheng¡¯s doctor. He sat opposite her and asked directly, "Are you from the Xi family?"


    The doctor asked calmly: "How?"


    "I spent four months investigating you."


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s purpose seemed obvious. The doctor tightened the palm of his hand hidden under the white coat and asked: "Investigate what I do?"


    Gu Tingchen curled his lips and said, "I want those two kids."


    What he wants is the child in Shi Sheng¡¯s stomach.


    The doctor instantly understood what he meant and got up and said, "Why are you!"


    He threatened with an understatement: "Oh, I have seen your daughter, she is very well-behaved, and a son is also in high school, but I don''t quite understand the pain of separation of flesh and blood."


    Doctor''s face paled, "You!"


    "I only want those two children." He said.


    The doctor said with a blank face and said in a terrified tone: "If I give you the baby, I will be thwarted by the Xi family!"


    "No, you claim that they are still born." The man stood up and smiled grimly: "Don''t worry, I will find you two babies who have just passed away from other hospitals.


    The doctor cursed, "You are really a sinister villain, you even threatened me with a pair of my children."


    "You should be clear about how to choose. If you want to understand, call me so that I can start arranging the next thing."


    Gu Tingchen dropped these words and left.


    He also doesn''t know why he did this.


    may be unwilling in my heart!


    He would never let Xi Zhan know that he had children.


    Yes, Shi Sheng is pregnant with fetuses.


    One man and one woman.


    Why doesn''t Gu Tingchen want Xi Zhan to know?


    Because Xi Zhan killed someone a long time ago.


    And that person is Gu Tingchen''s lifelong pain.


    This pain is more than the torture of Shi Sheng!

 Chapter 198： The child is gone

    I had a dream in which there were my two children. They could not walk yet, crawling around on the ground unconsciously.


    And the man I love is sitting on the sofa.


    A family of four, happy.


    "Miss Shi, wake up..."


    Someone is calling me.


    I slowly opened my eyes and saw the doctor''s anxious face, I exhaled heavily and asked anxiously: "Where is my child?"


    The doctor did not speak, and the nurse on one side comforted me: "It''s stitching, you can see them later when you go out."


    I heard that I could see the children in a moment, and I was instantly at ease, grinning and wanting to see them impatiently.


    After finishing the stitches, the doctor pushed me to the advanced ward. Song Yiran rushed over and held my palm with moist eyes.


    There were tears in her eye sockets, which seemed to be pouring out in the next moment. I shook her palm back and smiled and asked, "Is the child beautiful?"


    "Pretty, the most beautiful child I have ever seen."


    I asked happily: "Two daughters or two sons?"


    She replied with tears in her eyes: "Dragon and phoenix, one male and one female."


    "Miss Song, you are not very happy when you look at it." I closed my tired eyes and said joyfully: "I''m so tired. The doctor said I can''t move for the time being, and the child can''t leave the sterile due to not having a full term. Room, wait until I wake up to see them."


    I fell into a coma again, dreaming dazedly, there were no two children in the dream, only the indifferent man was left.


    He was only a few meters away from me. I remembered that I was scarred by going to Finland twice to find him and I did not dare to approach him again.


    The man in the dream called me, "Yoona."


    I shook my head, never daring to approach.


    I am afraid, I am afraid of him.


    I never have the courage to approach him again.


    "Yoona, where''s the child?"


    He asked my child coldly.


    I opened my eyes abruptly, and Song Yiran saw that I was awake and squeezed my palms tightly. I was breathing heavily and did not relieve for a while.


    Song Yiran sadly asked: "Did you dream of something?"


    After a long time, I asked, "Where is the child?"


    Song Yiran hesitated and said, "I''m sleeping."


    I relieved and said, "I want to see them."


    Song Yiran called me with tears, "Miss Shi."


    I asked her patiently, "What?"


    "The two children are sleeping in the morgue."


    I got up abruptly to get out of bed, Song Yiran hurriedly ordered Jing Yi to stop me, I snarled and said, "Let me go!"


    Jing Ye did not hear what she was moving, and I cursed: "Get away!"


    Maybe my aura was too strong, Jing Yi let go, I hurriedly got up and ran outside to ask where the nurse''s morgue was.


    I went to the morgue under the guidance of the nurse.


    Entering this cold space, my heart suddenly calmed down, I smiled and asked the nurse, "Are they still sleeping?"


    "They..."


    The nurse stopped to point me to their location.


    I used to see two pale-faced villains. They are so small, probably only three or four kilograms. I hugged them in my arms and coaxed softly, "Hey, mom is here."


    Good boy, my mother is here with you.


    They didn''t respond to me, they didn''t even cry.


    I sat on the ground holding them and smiled and asked, "What do you think you should take? I suddenly don''t want you to follow my father''s last name. Will you follow my last name? It seems that my mother is also from the Xi family."


    Their bodies are cold, and I suddenly burst into tears: "Actually, you left Mom, right? Is it because I''m not good enough?"


    In my heart, no matter how much I deny it, I can''t go against the facts.


    The fact is that I am separated from the two children.


    I tightened my arms and wept, so Song Yiran slowly came in and squatted beside me, comforting me with a gentle voice: "Miss Shi, don''t feel sad, they are asleep. Can you go back to the ward to rest first? Your wounds It''s all cracked and blood is flowing everywhere."


    I didn''t take care of Song Yiran, and fell into my own grief, unable to extricate myself. I worked hard and cautiously for ten months, and even broke with Xi Zhan, but after all, I did not keep them.


    I murmured: "What shall I do from now on?"


    How to face the future life.


    I have no hope of living.


    Song Yiran said bitterly: "Miss Shi''s future is still very long, and the two children are with you, everything will be fine."


    I cried heartbreakingly, my arms held the child tightly and refused to let go, and finally fainted and was carried back to the ward by them.


    It is already three days after I wake up.


    Jing Yi said that the two children have been buried.


    Jing Yi also said that he was buried in the grave of Xi''s family ancestor by Tan Wen.


    I stared at him in a daze and asked, "Have I had a baby?"


    Hearing this, he changed his mouth and said: "No."


    Yes, never.


    I have never had any children.


    I closed my eyes and said, "Go back to Tongcheng."


    Jing Yi went down to arrange, I got up and stood by the window looking at the scenery outside, the beautiful sunset light shining down the sky.


    The sunset is infinitely good, but it''s almost dusk.


    Infinitely good, but it¡¯s almost dusk.


    I smirked and said goodbye in my heart.


    Goodbye, my babies.


    Mom''s sadness is unparalleled, and it hurts to death when she thinks of you, so she can only suppress herself and stop thinking about you.


    Jing Yi is reliable and can leave soon.


    I did not say hello to Song Yiran and quietly returned to Tongcheng.


    I''m afraid to see Jiu''er when I say hello.


    When I see Jiuer, I think of my two children.


    And two children were born in August, Leo.


    No name and no surname.


    ¡­¡­


    I have been in the apartment since I returned to Tongcheng. Two months later, the wound had healed and I quickly found a tattoo artist to tattoo the scar from the caesarean section with a purple eustoma flower.


    The overlapping petals bloom, small and exquisite, burying traces of the past.


    I have been staying at home for the past two months since my child died. My parents, Yu Luoluo, Gu Lanzhi, etc., when they sent me messages asking about my child, I replied one by one that they did not keep it.


    I didn''t save it, I still had my soul.


    I smoked a cigarette and sat by the floor-to-ceiling window staring at the rain outside the window, dimly, and soon I received a call from Tan Yang.


    I hesitated and never answered.


    Then she texted me, "Drinking?"


    The person who poured her glass actually invited me to drink.


    and many more!


    She invited me to drink?


    I replied and asked: "Have you returned home?"


    "Well, Xi Zhan''s power in Europe is stable and has returned to its previous state, and now he is beginning to rectify his domestic power."


    After eight months, he came back.


    seems to be faster than expected.


    But so what?


    I did not reply to Tan Yang''s message, but sent a text message to Yu Luoluo.


    I remember she said that she was on a business trip in Tongcheng a few days ago.


    She returned to me soon, "Sister Shi Sheng, are you looking for me?"


    I asked her blankly, "Drinking?"


    I''m so depressed, drinking can be considered excretion.


    "Well, where can I come to find you."

 Chapter 199： who are you?

    I sent her the address of the apartment, and she arrived soon, with desserts, and I asked her what she did with desserts.


    She smiled and explained: "You can''t empty the glove white wolf!"


    "Thank you, come in."


    You are not welcome, and went to the bar to get two bottles of wine. Maybe she only poured a glass for me because of my body.


    and she drank all the rest.


    Yuluo had a very good amount of alcohol. After drinking two bottles, she was still in the mood to joke with me, and then went to the bar to get another bottle.


    I didn''t stop her, she was almost unconscious after drinking this bottle, I sat beside her and raised my hand to touch her head.


    "Luo Luo, we are all poor people."


    I sighed, got up and changed into a high-end white hollow dress, put on a delicate makeup, and changed into a pair of high heels.


    I went downstairs and saw Jing Yan waiting at the door.


    I opened the mouth and said, "Just stay here."


    "Patriarch, your safety..."


    I interrupted him and said, "I won''t die."


    My tone is indifferent, Jing Yi obeyed.


    I took the black umbrella from his hand and stepped into the rain. I was here eight months ago, and Xi Zhan left me indifferently.


    I laughed at myself and took a taxi to Fu''s house.


    Today is sister Fu Xi¡¯s engagement day.


    When I arrived, there was a lot of people inside. Fu Xi saw that I was there and quickly took me in and said, "Tan Zhinan will be there later."


    Remembering that Tan Yang had time to call me to drink, I curiously asked Fu Xi, "Is Tan Yang coming?"


    Fu Xi shook his head and said, "She just returned home and didn''t want to move."


    I handed the umbrella to his hand, he took it and put it aside and exhorted: "Today the Fu family has invited many families, please don''t cause trouble, lest you suffer a boredom later!"


    I asked him, "How can I lose out now?"


    "It''s true, my Patriarch Xi."


    Fu Xi smiled and left to entertain the distinguished guests. I went to the back garden in a gloomy mood, where I saw Tan Yang''s sister.


    She saw me come and her face sank, "What are you doing?"


    I ignored her, but sat down and smoked.


    Tan Mo''s face grew gloomy when I saw my silence.


    I spit out the smoke ring. At this moment, Ye Wan didn''t know where it came from. She saw me asking Tan Mo, "Why is she here?"


    Tan Mo disdainfully said: "Come uninvited."


    I spit out the smoke ring, and asked in a lazy tone: "Is this your site?"


    Tan Mo was speechless, Ye Wan said in a cold voice: "She has always been like this, even on the day I and Gu Tingchen got married, she also came uninvited! Had it not been for her to ruin our wedding, I would have..."


    My cold voice interrupted her, "What happened to you long ago? Miss Ye, I have reminded you many times that to be a smart woman, why do you become more and more like your sister, Ye Jin, who speak wild words?"


    "you!"


    Ye Wanqi''s face turned pale, and I asked her calmly, "Did you forget who caused Gu Tingchen to do this now?"


    Seeing me mention Gu Tingchen, she said coldly, "It has nothing to do with you."


    I reminded: "He still hasn''t fallen in love with you."


    Even if she hypnotized Gu Tingchen, the man still did not fall in love with her!


    "Shi Sheng, shut up!"


    Ye Wanqi''s expression was distorted, and the anger was boiling in his chest. I smiled and said, "I almost forgot about you if you didn''t show up in front of me. Since you hit the muzzle unconsciously..."


    I didn''t finish, so I pinched out the cigarette **** and made a call.


    Tan Wen then asked: "What is the command of the Patriarch."


    I opened the PA and said indifferently: "Ye Wan is at Fu''s house. You can return the Gu Tingchen how she treated Gu Tingchen later."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    I hung up the phone and saw Ye Wan staring at me in fear. I reminded her softly, "Don''t mess with anyone who shouldn''t be offended next time."


    I am not as easy to talk as before.


    Ye Wan suddenly pulled on the hem of my skirt, crying to me and said, "Let me go, Shi Sheng begs you to let me go!!"


    I squatted down and looked at her delicate face, reached out and stroked her cheek and asked in a low voice, "I know I''m afraid now?"


    She nodded vigorously, and I reminded: "At first you colluded with Xiao Wu to ruin my love, and then hypnotized Gu Tingchen. Do you think I could let you go? Ye Wan, you are going to show up in front of me. You can''t blame me for seeking your own death!"


    If it wasn''t for Gu Tingchen who sent someone to hypnotize me, why would I be bullied by Gu Tingchen so much? !


    "Shisheng, if it weren''t for you..."


    I followed her and asked sarcastically: "If it weren''t for me to stop you, would you marry Gu Tingchen? Oh, you really value yourself. Do you think a marriage can lock a man like Gu Tingchen? If it''s really possible, then I The past three years are no joke!"


    Ye Wan saw that I was determined to turn around to beg Tan Mo, who ignored her and left the back garden with high heels.


    I beat her and said: "Look, this is your friendship."


    I kicked her arm and turned to leave, but when I raised my eyes, I inadvertently saw a man on the second floor looking at me with deep eyes.


    Looking at me calmly like a year ago, and standing there watching the fire like a year ago.


    I curled my lips, "Is the play good?"


    The man frowned, and I turned and left neatly.


    As soon as I left the back garden, my chest was tight. I didn''t expect to meet Xi Zhan who hadn''t seen him for eight months in this situation! !


    Just like back then, the same position and the same situation, but the crazy Wen Ruyan became a sensible Tan Mo.


    I finally understand why Tan Mo is in the back garden.


    Because there is her beloved man!


    I sighed deeply to leave the Fu family.


    Fu Xi saw me leaving and asked: "Why are you leaving?"


    I shook my head and said, "Don''t follow me."


    Fu Xi handed me an umbrella, and I took it and left.


    Instead of taking a taxi, I walked back to the apartment on high heels. After walking for almost two hours, my feet were worn out before I walked halfway.


    Just then, a gust of wind blew, and the umbrella in my hand turned over, and my body was instantly wet. I turned the umbrella surface without turning it over, and threw it away angrily.


    I felt frustrated and said: "Even you bully me."


    I threw the umbrella and continued walking to the apartment, tears streaming down my face somehow, but fortunately, it was raining and no one noticed the sadness in my heart.


    I got tired when I walked. I sat on the side of the road and took off my high heels and rubbed my ankles that were swollen and even torn.


    Soon the cold rain above the head disappeared.


    I looked up and saw the dumb man in front of me.


    He had a cold face, as if he had no emotions at first acquaintance, and his handsome silhouette was not warm at all.


    I pressed my lips, and suddenly tears poured down.


    He didn''t see me crying because of the rain, but he asked me lowly, "Why is Yoona sad?"


    His voice is low and cold, full of magnetic stability.


    I didn''t see me crying, but I knew I was sad.


    I suppressed the tumbling and various questions in my heart, and finally only asked indifferently, "Excuse me, who are you?"

 Chapter 200： The civet cat for the prince? !

    Tongcheng is a rain city, comparable to Wucheng. At this time, the rain was fierce and arrogant. I raised my neck and squinted at the man in front of me, without feeling embarrassed by my situation.


    His eyes were looking at me faintly, with a pair of sword eyebrows slightly frowning, I put on my high heels and got up and said indifferently, "Please let me go."


    Xi Zhan was holding a big bamboo umbrella, his outline was slightly hazy in the rain, making it difficult to see, he suddenly reached out and touched my cheek, my cold skin instantly burned, and I was about to attack. When I heard him ask, "Yooner, do you blame me in your heart?"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s palms were extremely cold, but my heart was very hot, but his movement of touching my face greatly offended me, as if my past was just a joke!


    I took a violent step back, and asked in anger, "Who are you? Don''t blame me for being rude to you if you do it!"


    Xi Zhan looked startled, "Don''t remember me?"


    I don¡¯t remember, I don¡¯t remember at all.


    No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to remember.


    I know him, but I don''t want to know him anymore.


    This heart of mine is on the brink of desperation.


    I am full of wounds and scars.


    I pressed my lips in silence, then turned and left.


    The dress that ¡¡¡¡ wears is hollow, so looming in the rain, fortunately there are no people on the way home.


    When I got downstairs in the apartment, I saw nothing behind me. I gripped the wet dress tightly with my fingertips and closed my eyes. I heard a few muffled thunders in the sky. When I opened my eyes, I saw lightning flashing.


    The sound of rain is getting louder and louder, as if to overturn this, I sighed deeply and said to myself: "It''s boring."


    Life is really boring.


    It''s even more boring to see him again.


    I went into the elevator and returned to the apartment. Yu Luoluo was still sleeping on the sofa. I went into the bedroom and changed my clothes and came out to cover her with a blanket.


    I lowered my eyes and saw her mobile phone under the sofa. I picked it up and saw a doctor who made more than 20 calls to her. I just put the mobile phone down and it vibrated again.


    The vibration is very small, like the sound of mosquitoes.


    No wonder Yu Luoluo hasn''t been awakened by more than twenty phone calls.


    I hesitated for a while to pick up the channel: "She is sleeping."


    There was a clear voice, "Well, you are?"


    I introduced: "I am her sister Shi Sheng."


    His tone was a little surprised, "Are you Shi Sheng?"


    The name ¡¡¡¡ Shisheng should be considered very famous. Anyone who has played Weibo and followed entertainment news knows a thing or two.


    "Well, she drank some wine while sleeping."


    "Miss will take care of her in trouble."


    The doctor on the phone was courteous and gentle. I remembered what Yu Luoluo had said to me. I asked him from a caring perspective, "Are you sincere about my family?"


    The man on the other end of the phone was silent for a while before he said: "Miss Shi, you should ask her if she is sincere to me... She is a daughter of a golden daughter, with countless wealth, can play the world and watch life! But what I want is simple from beginning to end. , A wife who cherishes me, a happy family, but she hasn''t expressed her opinion."


    His remarks are sincere and helpless.


    I hesitated to ask: "You want to get married, but she doesn''t want to?"


    He denied: "It''s too early to talk about marriage."


    What does he mean? !


    I don¡¯t quite understand. He didn¡¯t explain any more, but just told me to take care of Yu Luoluo. I promised him: "She will be fine."


    After hanging up the call, I remembered that Yu Luoluo had said that although this doctor is from a scholarly family, he is far from the Gu family after all.


    Does he think that Yu Luoluo is just playing with him?


    Looking at Yu Luoluo''s exquisite and beautiful face, I think she has tasted the pain that can''t be loved, and she shouldn''t make fun of people''s feelings.


    Because no one knows the preciousness of a heart better than her.


    I sighed and got up and went back to the bedroom.


    Tan Wen miraculously called me.


    If there is no urgent matter to talk about, Wen would never call me on the initiative. I picked up and heard him say: "Patriarch, the person below contacted me and said that the doctor who gave you a C-section disappeared."


    I frowned and asked, "What does it mean to disappear?"


    "It''s not just her, but her husband and a pair of children all disappeared in S city. I guess she had done the hands and feet when you gave you a C-section, otherwise she would not disappear so completely."


    Talking about Wen¡¯s words made my heart¡¯s vigilance spontaneously alive. I couldn¡¯t help but boldly speculate about countless possibilities. Either she had killed my child at the behest, or my child was still alive and the two buried in the Xi family It was just a substitute she was looking for.


    At the time, my idea was very absurd, but in my mind I remembered the civet cat in the TV series for the prince. This is the only way I can comfort myself at the moment. I quickly asked Tan Wen to investigate this matter!


    He returned to me and said, "Patriarch, I adjusted the surveillance video and found a problem. Gu Tingchen went to her before your C-section.


    "You will thoroughly investigate the matter first, and give me a reply within three days."


    I paused and said, "Otherwise, I will bear the consequences myself."


    I put pressure on Tan Wen, he hung up the phone vowed, and I immediately got up and went to the balcony to contact Gu Tingchen.


    There is a busy tone on his side.


    The sound of rain outside the window makes my heart beat suddenly, even if it is just a subtle guess from the bottom of my heart.


    I would rather Gu Tingchen really do something.


    I stood on the balcony and waited, calling Gu Tingchen every three minutes. He answered the phone after an hour of perseverance. I hurriedly put it in my ear and yelled softly, "Tingchen."


    He responded mildly, "Sheng''er."


    "Tingchen, what are you doing?"


    I''m going step by step and don''t want to be too rash.


    "Why, miss me?"


    Gu Tingchen revealed molesting between words.


    I hummed softly and said tentatively: "I still miss the children."


    "Heh, what are you suspicious?"


    Gu Tingchen guessed my purpose.


    I tried to lower my voice and said, "Tan Wen said you saw my doctor on the eve of my caesarean section, and now she disappeared..."


    He interrupted me and asked, "So you doubt me?"


    "Why are you going to see her?" I asked.


    "Can''t I care about you?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I can¡¯t refute this sentence. I thought about it for a while and said humblely: "My children are everything to me, if... what I said is if, if they are still alive, please return them to me."


    He firmly said: "It has nothing to do with me."


    "Gu Tingchen, if... I still say if, if they are alive with you, if you return it to me now, I can forget the blame. If I find out, I will definitely make you worse off than death! And you can rest assured, with my current The authority wants to investigate these things, but only in the past few days, you can''t keep it for long!"


    Gu Tingchen asked me sarcastically, "What are you expecting?"

 Chapter 201： Sorry she has a boyfriend

    What am i expecting?


    I am looking forward to the faint hope.


    I hope that **** TV drama can happen to me, I hope I can still be the mother of those two children!


    I hope my heart can beat again.


    "Gu Tingchen, my child is my hope for life."


    "I said this has nothing to do with me."


    Gu Tingchen has always denied that, I know there is nothing to tell from him, so I simply hung up the phone and texted Gu Lanzhi.


    contains only one simple sentence, "I suspect that my two children were taken away by Gu Tingchen. Can you find out his whereabouts?"


    Gu Lanzhi immediately returned to me, "He is in America."


    I replied to him: "Gu Tingchen will definitely not tell the truth. If you can catch him...there is someone from the family in the U.S. I want to take him to hypnotize. This is a way to directly confuse him."


    Gu Lanzhi returned to me, "Ting Chen¡¯s current condition has been unstable. If he is hypnotized again, his condition will be aggravated."


    For a while, I don¡¯t know what to return, because all of this is my guess and a miracle I hope to happen.


    I did not reply to Gu Lanzhi again, and he sent me a message again, "Don''t worry, little girl, I will investigate this for you."


    I replied gratefully: "Thank you."


    After sending this message, I hurriedly sent another message to Tan Wen, "While investigating the whereabouts of the doctor, send someone to find Gu Tingchen. After finding him, follow him up. If we have conclusive evidence, we will immediately arrest him for hypnosis. Be sure to ask. Find out where the child is!"


    After I sent this news to Tan Wen, I suddenly realized that in my heart, I had determined that the child was with Gu Tingchen.


    I must be so sure.


    Because this is my last hope.


    Even if it''s just a guesswork.


    I put away my phone and went back to the bedroom to lie down. I kept talking about those things in my mind over and over again. The more I thought about it, the happier I became.


    stayed up all night, got up early to make breakfast for Yu Luoluo.


    Yu Luoluo woke up and saw me cooking a table of dishes, and smiled and asked me, "Is there anything so happy?"


    I poured her a cup of hot milk and said: "I don''t know, it''s like there is hope in life, not as decadent as before."


    I even hope that the Xi family will not investigate too quickly!


    Because I can''t afford another result.


    Seeing what I said, Yu Luoluo tilted her head and smiled and exclaimed: "Sister Shi Sheng smiles so beautifully, like a beautiful fairy."


    I laughed, "Just you can talk."


    Yu Luoluo picked up the sandwich and took a bite and asked, "It doesn''t seem to be raining outside. Sister Shi Sheng will go shopping with me?"


    I asked her, "When will you return to Nanjing?"


    "In a few days, I have something to do in Tongcheng temporarily."


    Thinking of the melancholy words of the doctor last night, I hesitated for a while and asked, "How is your relationship with the doctor?"


    Hearing the words, she said: "It''s good, but he wants to take me to see his parents at the end of the year, but I feel a little timid."


    I asked in doubt: "What is timid?"


    "I am afraid of marriage, so I should say that I am afraid of marriage."


    I have been married for three years, and I am a gloomy senior in this regard, although my marriage has failed.


    I asked her patiently, "What are you afraid of marriage?"


    Yu Luoluo didn''t seem to want to talk about this topic. She ate two sandwiches and got up and pulled me back to the bedroom and said, "Sister Shi Sheng, change clothes, let''s go shopping. You can lend me your dress."


    Yu Luoluo chose a white dress. When I changed my clothes, Yu Luoluo saw the tattoo on my stomach and exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful, Sister Shi Sheng, don''t you want to wear a vest!"


    Yu Luoluo chose a black vest for me and a pair of light blue jeans. I put on the belt that Ji Nuan once gave me, and also brought a platinum bracelet and a few rings, with a belt around my neck. A long chain.


    My hair is too long. Yu Luoluo braided a few small braids on both sides and then tied a big ponytail.


    She also interspersed a few pink and blue bands in between, looking at the cool look.


    I smiled and said, "This is too immature."


    "Sister Shi Sheng is already young."


    Yu Luoluo suggested that I put on smoky makeup. I smiled and refused to put on a brown eyeshadow, and put on a youthful cherry blossom lipstick.


    I haven''t been dressed like this in a long time.


    After dressing up, I put on a smoky makeup and then took off my white skirt and changed to a black vest.


    She smiled and said, "We are sister flowers."


    I feel she is making me happy.


    I guess she came to Tongcheng to accompany me.


    We were tired when we went out to the mall to go shopping. Yu Luoluo finally couldn''t hold back and proposed to get a tattoo, saying she wanted the same pattern as mine, but she wanted pink flowers.


    I smiled and told her, "Eustoma flowers are pink."


    Yu Luoluo did not have a tattoo on her abdomen but on her shoulder. The tail of her branch and leaf was hooked, and it looked like an M.


    Soon after getting the tattoo, she received a call.


    was called by the doctor.


    She connected and asked: "Doctor, what are you looking for?"


    "When will you return to Nanjing?"


    Yu Luoluo asked curiously: "How?"


    "Don''t you miss me?"


    I was right by Yu Luoluo''s side, so I heard the conversation between them clearly. I saw Yu Luoluo''s expression startled after the doctor said that.


    She smiled and said, "I will go to Nanjing at night."


    "Then I will pick you up?"


    "Are the doctors on duty at night?"


    "Well, Jiangbei and I changed shifts."


    ¡­¡­


    Yu Luoluo hung up the phone and looked at me apologetically and said, "I''m sorry, Shi Sheng, the doctor missed me and I will go back to Nanjing immediately."


    Her tone was sweet that she didn''t even notice.


    I smiled and patted her on the shoulder, "I wish you happiness."


    I personally escorted Yu Luoluo to the airport. When I entered the waiting room, I went in and saw Yuan You was also there. He looked at me and asked, "Why are you here? You came after Xi Zhan?"


    I was about to ask when Xi Zhan was there, a cold voice came from the door, "Yoona, where are you going?"


    From yesterday to today, Xi Zhan was very active.


    took the initiative to speak to me.


    My body was stiff and I ignored him. Instead, I used to sit next to Yu Luoluo. Xi Zhan didn''t care. He took a few steps and sat beside Yuan You. Yuan You handed him a document.


    He looked down at the file, and I took my gaze back and rested my head on Yu Luoluo''s shoulder. It didn''t take long for her flight to arrive.


    I got up and sent her to the ticket gate, and after sending her, I left the airport.


    Standing at the gate of the airport, I suddenly felt depressed.


    was emotionally depressed because of meeting Xi Zhan.


    somehow, just didn''t want to see him.


    may be more because the child did not keep it.


    Apart from disappointment in his heart, there is more guilt.


    I sighed deeply, and suddenly a man approached me by my side, "Miss, are you alone?"


    I turned my head and saw a handsome young guy.


    I smiled and asked: "How?"


    "Can I add a WeChat?"


    I was about to reject him, when I suddenly climbed an arm on my shoulder, I suddenly smelled the familiar breath in my nose.


    I heard the man above his head swearing his sovereignty, warning in a calm voice: "Sorry, she has a boyfriend."

 Chapter 202： I dare not recognize him

    The clear breath on my side was so strong, I closed my eyes and said to the handsome guy: "I don''t have a boyfriend, but I''m sorry I can''t give you my WeChat because we are not familiar."


    The handsome guy left abruptly, and I got out of Xi Zhan''s arms and squinted at him and said, "We are not familiar with each other."


    Xi Zhan''s complexion was cold, his eyes suddenly looked at my abdomen, and he pursed his lips to say something, but was finally silent.


    I turned around to leave, Xi Zhan stretched out my hand and held my wrist, I turned my head to look at his slender five fingers holding my wrist.


    "Yoona, don''t you want to recognize me?"


    Eight months ago, I missed him very much. I missed him very much. I was reluctant to leave him. I went to Finland twice in private. No, no, no, plus the time he was in prison. I went to Finland three times and never saw him!


    Blame him? !


    How can I blame him.


    Everything is my own making.


    I can''t even blame him for the child.


    Because I insist on giving birth to them.


    I said with moist eyes: "I don''t know you."


    Xi Zhan was silent, looking at me with clear eyes.


    I couldn''t resist his sight and quickly turned and left. He didn''t force me anymore. Sitting in the car, I stared blankly at the skin he had just grasped, where his breath still remained.


    I miss him very much and want to hug him.


    wanted to tell him my grievances from the bottom of my heart.


    But I dare not.


    also feels guilty for hurting him.


    How did Xi Zhan and I get to this point?


    I drove back to the apartment and sat on the sofa in despair. After a while, Tan Wen called me. I pressed the call button and heard his report: "Patriarch, the doctor hanged himself yesterday, leaving only a pair of children and His husband, they don''t even know the reason for her suicide, and the clue is almost here."


    The clue is broken, and only Gu Tingchen is left.


    I said: "Keep your eyes on Tingchen."


    There must be a reason for the doctor''s suicide. I firmly believe that Gu Tingchen will not be cruel enough to persecute the child in my stomach.


    As long as the child is there, there will be flaws.


    Tan Wen Ling hung up the phone, not long after Tan Yang texted me, "Is Shi Sheng drinking? Fu Xi and my brother are there."


    Tan Yang called me once yesterday and I didn¡¯t go. It¡¯s a bit of a shame if I don¡¯t go today. Besides, she just returned home and should wash her dust.


    I replied: "Well, see you tonight."


    It''s almost evening now, and it''s only an hour or two before night, I got up and went back to the bedroom to open the safe.


    I took the vintage ring that Chen Zhan once gave me and stared at it for a long time. In fact, this ring is very beautiful on his slender and white fingers, and the man seems to like it too.


    I put the one he gave me on my neck and sat in front of the dressing table with makeup, and changed into a black vest.


    The kind without straps, similar to a tube top.


    Exposed large areas of skin above and below.


    also changed to a pair of black slacks.


    I took off my long hair and spread it out behind my back. Looking at myself in the mirror is really charming and colorful, beautiful and indispensable.


    My face is already beautiful. In Ji Nuan''s words, "If you want to know what is beautiful, just look at Sheng Sheng."


    Instead of driving, I stopped a car at the gate of the community. When I arrived, I saw Fu Xi sitting alone in the deck.


    I went over and asked him, "Where are they?"


    "They are on their way."


    Fu Xi poured me a glass of wine, I took two sips, and said in a rather irritable mood: "I want to get drunk and leave."


    He raised his eyebrows, "Then drink."


    "But my body doesn''t allow it."


    He gave me the courage to say: "Occasionally it''s okay to get drunk once."


    I smiled and asked: "Can you?"


    "Yes, I''ll take you home later."


    I laughed at the words, and Fu Xi asked, "Dance?"


    The first time I danced in a bar was with Fu Xi. That was the first time I felt the passion of life.


    He even took a cigarette and passed it to me.


    But that kiss has no distractions.


    Seeing me hesitate, Fu Xi simply pulled my wrist onto the stage. He twisted his body first, and I followed his rhythm. Fu Xi jumped close to my ear and suddenly said, "Baby , You are so **** tonight."


    I gave him a white smile and said, "Be serious, otherwise the two of us will be on the hot search again tomorrow, and then we will both call me profane."


    "Cut, what do they care about so much."


    Fu Xi suddenly took my waist and pressed me into his arms. I looked up at him and reminded him faintly, "Sufficient."


    Fu Xi loosened me and turned me around and whispered in my ear: "It''s really boring, why don''t you just dance."


    I shook his hand and chuckled softly and said, "Dancing is okay, don¡¯t draw too close, I don¡¯t want to be scolded on hot search tomorrow."


    "Well, it¡¯s up to you."


    Although I listened to me, Fu Xi directly took me into his arms again. The skin on my stomach was outside. This time I stuck it directly on his belt. I could clearly feel his hardness.


    My face was hot, and I hurriedly stepped back and said, "I still drink the bar."


    Tan Yang and the others hadn¡¯t arrived when I was in a drunk mess. I shook my head and took the phone and called her.


    She connected and said, "Sorry, there has been a traffic jam."


    I asked her, "When will it be?"


    "About half an hour."


    I hung up and fell on the sofa and looked at the third floor. There seemed to be someone I knew standing there.


    I smiled and asked Fu Xi, "Who is that?"


    Fu Xi asked in confusion: "Who do you mean?"


    I pointed to Fu Xi where he was on the third floor. The latter was startled when he looked over, "When was he there?"


    I asked in a daze, "Who?"


    "Xi Zhan."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan has seen three sides of Shi Sheng since returning to China. The first time was at Fu''s house. At that time, she sat in the back garden and smoked a cigarette, and asked him indifferently, "Is the play good?"


    Whether the play looks good or not has nothing to do with him.


    Xi Zhan was the only one left in her eyes.


    Although she was still as glamorous as she used to be, he knew that she was haggard, and her eyes were filled with inevitable sadness.


    She left the Fu family, he followed her silently, she walked for a few hours, and he followed for a few hours.


    Her umbrella was blown over by the wind, she looked like a little girl in anger, and she threw away the umbrella in anger.


    Xi Zhan thought she was lovely at this time.


    But she asked, "Excuse me, who are you?"


    Who is he? !


    Xi Zhan couldn''t answer this question himself.


    He is Xi Zhan, but he is not Xi Zhan.


    He is her boyfriend, but he is not.


    because they officially said that they were separated.


    The second time we met was at the airport during the day, she still pretended not to know him, and young men tried to approach him.


    He admitted that he was nervous at that time.


    is so nervous that it doesn''t look like him.


    The third time I met is tonight.


    Tonight, she dressed in charm and danced next to Fu Xi.


    And he, standing on the third floor staring silently.

 Chapter 203： Second brother gives you lightness

    Hearing the name of Xi Zhan, I trembled all over, and hurriedly closed my eyes and lay on the sofa pretending to be dead. When Fu Xi saw me scolding me like this, I was not promising. Tan Yang followed Tan Zhinan in less than half an hour.


    Tan Yang is afraid of getting drunk, so he drinks slowly.


    And Tan Zhinan and I drank a few more glasses. After a while, my head grew bigger, and I was lying on the sofa and suddenly wanted to go to the bathroom.


    I stood up shaking, Fu Xi asked me, "Can you do it?"


    I softened my body and said forcefully: "It works."


    As soon as he took a step, his body was soft in Tan Yang''s arms. When Fu Xi saw that I was so busy, he took me to the bathroom.


    I was weak in consciousness, and I forgot to resist.


    Faintly, I seem to hear Fu Xi say in my ear: "If I can''t lead him down like this, then Xi Zhan is really not a man!"


    I murmured: "How?"


    "I am deliberately ambiguous with you Xi Cham."


    What does Fu Xi mean?


    I have a big head and I don¡¯t understand what it means.


    Not long after I left, Fu Xi suddenly stopped. I unconsciously rolled over and buried my cheeks in his chest and heard an unusually cold voice behind me calling: "Give her to me."


    Fu Xi hugged my body tightly and asked, "Why?"


    The voice firmly said: "Give her to me."


    "Cut, now I know I''m nervous."


    Fu Xi seemed to give me to someone else, and the person''s embrace made me feel at ease. I rolled over and hugged his waist tightly.


    The man holding me was steady and firm. He had just walked a few steps and I heard someone calling him, "Second brother, what should the people upstairs do when you walk like this? They originally took advantage of your domestic power Weak bullies, they will have more excuses to target you when you leave, and it will be even more difficult to win that bid."


    "Abandon this bid," he said.


    The man asked, "Does the second brother still love Yoona?"


    The cold voice was silent at this moment.


    But who is Yoona?


    "Even if she hurts again, do you want to continue loving?"


    The voice suddenly said sharply: "Yuanyou."


    "Second brother, I don''t understand why you are! I agreed with you at the beginning, I even pity her, treat her well, teach her how to chase you, how to love you, I am also heartbroken! But what about her? She ruined your hard-working career. If it weren''t for her, why would you suffer that much in Europe?"


    "Yuanyou, she is innocent."


    "She is innocent, so are you guilty?"


    The person holding me ignored him, but took me out of the bar, the loud music in my ears disappeared, and I closed my eyes for a long time before opening them.


    is a familiar silhouette.


    I closed my eyes again, and my stomach suddenly turned fiercely. I retched a few times, and the person holding me put me beside the car.


    I was spitting heart and lungs. Someone behind me patted my back lightly, spitting and spitting, I squatted on the ground and started crying. He also squatted down and asked, "Why cry?


    I felt wronged and said: "I feel sad."


    He asked in a low voice, "Who made you sad?"


    "I didn''t keep my child."


    "Yoona, you did your best," he said.


    "I didn''t keep him either."


    "Baby, here I am."


    "I am very guilty, I did not keep him, I am sorry for him, I miss him, I miss him especially, I want him to hug me."


    I was suddenly embraced in my arms, the familiar breath surrounded me, his palms gently rubbed my cheeks.


    I babbled and cried: "He is so perfect and treats me in a thousand ways, but I still ruined him! I am very guilty. I have not let my child come to this world safely, and I am also very scared. I''m afraid to recognize him, I really dare not get close to him!"


    "Baby, boy, I won''t go anywhere here, don''t be afraid, I will always be here with you."


    ¡­¡­


    The dim light of the morning fell through the curtains, and I opened my eyes tiredly and looked outside for a long while.


    My eyes widened as if I was hit by a thunderbolt!


    I was drunk and messed up last night, and then Fu Xi took me to the bathroom, but he suddenly changed hands halfway through!


    But who did he transfer me to?


    I gently beat my head with my hand, carefully recalling what happened last night, and the cold voice seemed familiar.


    is so familiar that it seems to be the person beside him.


    That name appealed!


    Xi Cham!


    Yes, it''s Xi Zhan!


    Did I talk nonsense last night? !


    I can''t remember, I can''t remember what happened last night at all, I shouldn''t have done anything excessive to Xi Zhan, right?


    I got up with a broken heart and went to the bathroom to wash. After washing, I opened the bedroom door and went out when I saw the man sitting on the sofa. I was shocked and quickly closed the door!


    I seem to be too guilty!


    I sighed deeply and opened the door and went out to sit opposite Xi Zhan. He was asleep at the moment, with his arm supporting his head slightly, looking tired and uncomfortable.


    Everything I wanted to say was blocked. I got up and went to the bedroom and took a thin blanket out to cover him. Before approaching, he suddenly grabbed his wrist. Xi Zhan slightly opened his eyes and looked alert. Looking at me, it took a long time to regain clarity!


    He is more vigilant than ever.


    Is it because they have been hunted frequently in the past six months?


    He saw that I let go of my wrist and asked: "Awake?"


    Isn''t he nonsense asking?


    I hummed and sat on the sofa opposite him. He sat up straight and said lowly: "The hangover must be very uncomfortable last night. Later I will make you some hot soup to warm your stomach."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s remarks seemed to have nothing to do with him.


    Did I really do something last night?


    Or did you say something excessive? !


    I hesitated to ask him, "Did I do something to you last night?"


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, "What do you want to ask?"


    I gritted my teeth and asked: "Did I be frivolous about you last night?"


    "It''s okay, second brother will give you lightness."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    What he said was serious. I got an old blood stalk in my throat, and hurriedly scolded him: "What nonsense are you talking about."


    "What? Yoona doesn''t want to belittle me?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "You used to think so."


    Xi Zhan''s face seems to thicken!


    I thought that my fighting power was not strong, so I got up and went back to the bedroom to sit on the bed. I stretched out my hand and slapped my hot cheek and suddenly remembered something from last night.


    I seem to be really frivolous.


    I first kissed his cheek, then kissed his deep brow bone, and put his slender fingers in my mouth.


    At the end, I threw him into the car!


    Yes, in the car!


    He was driving at the time, and I grabbed his steering wheel directly, and he parked the car urgently on the side of the road and let me press him!


    My eyes met his deep eyes, and I smiled like a fool and said, "You are so beautiful, you can''t help but want to get close."


    He asked softly, "Yoona wants me?"

 Chapter 204： The first step of reconciliation

    In the end, I didn''t invade Xi Zhan, because I fell into Xi Zhan''s arms, with my arms around his waist subconsciously.


    The man didn''t push me away, let me hold him, and let my lips exhale or even lick under him.


    He also drove back to the apartment with great endurance.


    Thinking of the minor things last night, my heart was so hot, and my cheeks were so hot, I was at a loss for a while.


    shouldn''t be like this, shouldn''t be in this way!


    is really wrong drinking.


    Besides, I never licked Xi Zhan''s place...


    Although there is a thin suit cloth.


    He and I seldom do things that love men and women, only a few times because of his overbearing, he didn''t do too much posture.


    And now...


    My heart that was about to collapse broke its bank at this moment, and I got up sadly and opened the door like a ghost.


    Xi Zhan was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window with his back facing me to answer the phone. I opened the door of the apartment in silence and planned to leave quietly.


    Xi Zhan turned his body when he heard the door opening. He twisted a pair of beautiful sword eyebrows, and there seemed to be a sense of boredom in the middle of the eyebrow bones.


    He asked with a weak voice: "Where to go?"


    His expression was cold, and a faint fear arose from the bottom of my heart, as if I was afraid of him when I first met.


    I murmured and explained: "Go to Tan Yang."


    "She went to Wucheng last night."


    "Oh, then I will go to Wucheng to find her."


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan put away his phone and walked on a pair of long legs to my side, sighed and asked, "When will you hide from me?"


    I fell silently.


    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, Xi Zhan finally compromised. He whispered, "It''s raining over in Wucheng. Change your clothes and go."


    I still wear the little black vest from last night. I instantly understand that Xi Zhan is stubborn in feudal thinking. He can''t see me wearing it like this, but the more he doesn''t want me like this, the more I want to be right in my heart!


    I ignored him and wanted to go straight out. Xi Zhan suddenly grabbed my wrist and pulled me into his chest, staring at me dullly for a long while, and suddenly his cold palm touched my smooth abdomen.


    I can''t stand his squeaking, staring at him suddenly, his voice is like a subwoofer spit out a low voice, "Since when has Yoona been so disobedient? Huh?"


    His last um ending sounded slightly high, too sultry, I blushed and said helplessly: "Hurry up and let me go!"


    Xi Zhan didn''t let me go, but picked me up. My legs were suspended in the air and subconsciously clamped his waist, and his hands were still hugging his neck. He slightly raised his head and looked at me with clear eyes.


    I looked at the handsome man in front of me from top to bottom. His silhouette was like a knife cut, descending into the world like a god!


    He has always felt like this, not in this world, standing at the highest point, watching everything in the world indifferently, as if no matter what happened, he couldn''t get into his heart.


    Even if I destroy him and deceive him, he never blames me.


    I felt guilty when thinking of what I had done eight months ago. I held his neck tightly and said guilt: "I''m sorry."


    He raised his eyebrows and looked at me puzzledly, "Huh?"


    "Yuanyou was right, I ruined you."


    Xi Zhan put me in an army, "Don¡¯t you know me?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    If Xi Zhan had never pierced me.


    The former Xi Zhan would only let me direct and act.


    And he is a spectator.


    Is he angry because I didn''t recognize him yesterday?


    I lowered my head and bit my lips, holding back the tears that were about to come out of my eyes. After a long time, I apologized and said: "I''m sorry, brother, I don''t want to recognize you, I''m just afraid to recognize you! Because I have nothing to do I didn¡¯t keep the successful ones, including your children... I was afraid to recognize you! And when I went to Finland to find you several times, you avoided me. I thought you didn¡¯t want me anymore, and I felt uncomfortable. I feel very depressed!"


    Seeing my aggrieved appearance, Xi Zhan didn''t blame me. He turned around and sat on the sofa to free a palm and rubbed my cheek lightly, comforting me with a low voice, "Don''t do things that have passed. Let¡¯s talk about right and wrong. Those two children...we didn¡¯t have the chance to be their parents. Besides, you¡¯re still young and the technology is so powerful now. When you want a child that day, go do IVF, if you don¡¯t want to We don¡¯t want to be reborn!"


    The cry I had to bear because of his words burst into tears. I lowered my head and buried myself in his arms and cried non-stop. The grievances, depression and depression of recent days disappeared in an instant.


    I am sincerely grateful to Xi Zhan.


    I am grateful that he has no complaints or regrets towards me.


    is more grateful for his willingness to approach me again.


    "Yoona, you are the most precious to me. All the others are clouds. I don''t want and don''t care about the past, and I don''t have time to find out what is right or wrong. Have you forgotten what I said before?"


    He said before that misunderstandings do not make him a reason to push me away. I have always kept this sentence in my heart, but I also remember that I have not seen him three times in Finland, and I was very shocked!


    I cried and asked: "Why didn''t you see me?"


    I am vulnerable in front of Xi Zhan.


    I am also willing to put down my hard shell and rely on him!


    This is completely different from the feeling I used to be with Gu Tingchen. It''s like the man in front of me is worthy of my life!


    Xi Zhan didn''t explain why he didn''t see me. He was always taciturn and returned to his former deserted appearance after speaking.


    I looked up angrily and shouted, "Xi Zhan."


    He curled his lips and chuckled, "It''s not big or small."


    Once I called him Xi Zhan and he said I was not big or small.


    I''ll see you correct it later, but I just let me go.


    I originally wanted to say that you are my man. I call your name justified, but I remembered the absurd things I did last night.


    I hurriedly got up from his arms, he looked at me with puzzled eyes, I reached out my hand and wiped my tears and said, "I''m going to Wucheng."


    I am still afraid of being in the same room with him. Maybe I haven''t been close for eight months. I feel happy and strange at the same time.


    Besides, I should also meet my parents.


    Go and give them an explanation.


    He stubbornly said: "Change clothes."


    Perhaps it is the stubbornness in my heart, I deliberately confronted him: "I am too lazy to change, wait until Wucheng."


    "Yoona, listen to me and change your clothes."


    Xi Zhan''s face was quite cold, I didn''t bother to say anything to him, and happily took the car key and left the apartment.


    Jing Yi handed me a trench coat as soon as he came downstairs.


    I frowned when he heard his cheering explanation: "Mr. Xi just ordered. He said that the weather in Wucheng is a bit cold. He was afraid that the owner of the house would be frozen so he asked me to prepare a piece of clothing."


    Xi Zhan must have not said so much!


    He said at most, "Prepare her a dress."


    I took the question: "You still listen to Xi Zhan''s order?"


    Jing Yi said: "Since Mr. Xi left the country, he has never contacted me, so he just sent me a text message."


    "Then you send him a text message now."


    Jing Yi asked obediently: "What does the family chief send?"


    "Just say that my parents are going to give me a blind date."


    Jing Yi asked in surprise: "The Patriarch wants to make Mr. Xi jealous?"

 Chapter 205： My mom wants to give me a blind date

    "Forget it, when I haven''t said it."


    Jing Yi took the lead, and then went to Wucheng with me.


    I saw light rain as soon as I was on the expressway of Wucheng, and the rain heavier as I went inside. The city is really unchanged at all. It is damp and cold, but it is filled with my many memories.


    I grew up in this city, and the father who passed away loved this city, because it was here that he and my rumored biological mother met!


    Look at what he looked like before he died. He should love my biological mother very much, but he doesn''t know why they are not together.


    I suddenly think of Wushan.


    Xi Wei said that Wushan has a special meaning in my biological father''s life, and I guess it should be connected with my biological mother.


    I reminded Jing Yi who was sitting in the co-pilot: "Before leaving Wucheng, you remind me to go to Wushan."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    It was noon when I arrived in Wucheng. I happened to catch up with my mother cooking when I returned to the Shijia villa. They were surprised to see me come back. My mother hurriedly pulled me down and said with pity, "You have suffered."


    I know the meaning of my mom''s words, I don''t want to mention this sad thing so I changed the subject and asked: "What does mom do so good?"


    "Somehow, I always have a hunch in my heart that you are going home, so I made curry chicken nuggets, scallops, and Australian lobster that you loved when you were a kid. It seems that my hunch is right."


    I quickly got up and sneaked into the kitchen, and when I saw the curry chicken nuggets that had been made, I was pleasantly surprised: "My mother knows me best."


    "Go and chat with your dad first, and I will call you when the food is ready. By the way, Shenger would like to drink orange juice or mango juice?"


    "Orange juice, sweet."


    My mother smiled and said, "You still haven''t changed."


    Yeah, I haven''t changed a bit.


    I am still their child.


    Shisheng still likes to eat sweets.


    I went out of the kitchen and saw my dad sitting alone on the sofa watching TV series. I asked him, "Dad, do you want to play chess?"


    My dad raised his eyes and asked me, "Will you?"


    "I can''t, but my bodyguard can."


    My dad started to play with Jing Yi when he was bored, and when he saw Jing Yi''s handsome appearance, he suddenly sighed, "The guy is so handsome."


    Jing Yan responded with a bewildered smile and did not dare to speak.


    I smiled at my dad, "Handsome is not your son."


    My dad walked to the elephant and said, "But we can have a son-in-law."


    "Hey, are you suggesting that I get married?"


    "I look at Jing Yi this child is not bad."


    My dad meant something. I clearly saw Jing Yan shaking his fingers and moving the cannon, and said with a strong desire to survive: "The owner is still young. Don''t worry about this matter. You will always meet a good partner."


    My dad turned a deaf ear to his ears: "Has Xiaojing got a family?"


    Jing Yi lied subconsciously: "I have a family and a business."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Seeing that Jing Yi was "married", my father was no longer interested in playing chess with him. Realistically forced, he simply got up and went into the kitchen to help my mother cook. I looked at him speechlessly and said to Jing Yi, "Don''t mind."


    "Well, Shi Lao also hopes that someone can take care of the owner."


    I turned my gaze back and asked: "When did you get married?"


    "Never, I''m just afraid that the old mandarin ducks will be confused."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I can''t answer these words and just got up and went to the kitchen to steal food.


    My mother smiled and didn''t stop me, but just whispered in my ear: "Your dad just talked to me and said that you are the oldest old man, and you should find a good boy to take care of you by your side!"


    "Don''t worry about this." I said.


    "We also hope that someone can take care of you."


    My mother paused and asked, "How are you and Xi Zhan?"


    I was speechless: "The eight characters have not been written yet."


    "What is the state of you and him now?"


    I whispered, "What can I do? Just like that."


    Seeing that I was reluctant to say it, my mother sighed and said, "If you have nothing to do with him, Mom wouldn''t persuade you to go back to Gu Tingchen. I can contact my friend''s son."


    "Mom, you want me to have a blind date?"


    I accidentally mentioned it before I came, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be hit!


    My mother did not answer me directly. She patiently and tenderly said, "Mom feels distressed when you are alone under such a lot of pressure. I thought about it with your dad some time ago and felt that there should be someone close to you to help you. Maybe he and you are not right in the right place. In this world, it can be said that there is no right to be right in the Xi family! I just hope he can love you and spoil you! Because I don''t want to see you sad again, those two How sad my Shenger is when a child passed away, and my heart hurts too, but I can''t help you, even company!"


    As I said, my mother''s eye circles were red. I quickly reached out and patted her shoulder to comfort her: "It''s okay, Xi Zhan and I have a good relationship. Maybe we will discuss marriage soon."


    It is impossible to talk about marriage between Xi Zhan and I.


    I said these things to relieve my mother!


    My mother said in an instant: "You didn''t lie to me?"


    "No, I''ll discuss with him later."


    My dad fanned the flames next to him and said, "When will you bring Sheng''er over and let me see, although he has a great reputation, after all, I choose a son-in-law. I also have certain standards for son-in-law."


    I laughed, "What are you worried about?"


    I hurried out of the kitchen, sat on the sofa and saw Jing Yi playing with his mobile phone. I asked him, "What are you doing?"


    He quickly put away his phone and said, "It''s nothing."


    "Oh, are you missing a girlfriend?"


    "Lack, but not in a hurry."


    I asked him curiously, "How old are you?"


    "Twenty-nine."


    "Then I will introduce you a girlfriend?"


    At this time, Jing Yan''s cell phone rang, and I felt he was suspicious, so I asked guessingly, "Is it from Xi Zhan?"


    Jing Yi denied: "It''s from Assistant Yin."


    Assistant Yin...


    I haven''t seen him for a long time.


    "Where is Assistant Yin?" I asked.


    "I just returned home yesterday."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window in Shi Sheng''s bedroom and slowly smoked a cigarette. His eyes fell on the river outside the window, leaving only a vague but beautiful outline.


    His girl is beautiful.


    is so beautiful that it is not like a person in this world.


    He curled his lips and sighed inwardly, "Fortunately, as always."


    Fortunately, his girl is still waiting for him.


    He was separated from her for eight months. During this time, he speeded up to gather European power in order to quickly return to Tongcheng.


    He hopes to catch up with her production.


    But he still got stuck.


    The child didn''t keep it. He couldn''t tell what it was like from the bottom of his heart. He just loves his girl, and especially loves her.


    He worried that she would be sad and desperate, so he couldn''t wait to appear in front of her the first day after returning to Tongcheng.


    He wanted to comfort her, but Xi Zhan, who has always been indifferent to words, didn''t know what to say, so he followed silently.


    He spit out the smoke ring, and then a short breath entered into the phone. He picked it up and saw that it was made by the bodyguard Jing Yi who had been following him, "Boss, the father of the owner just hit me. Want me to be their son-in-law!"


    Because the twenty bodyguards followed him from birth to death all the year round, the relationship between them is not so bad. They even called him the boss, and wanted to follow him to leave Xi''s house.


    Xi Zhan rejected them at the time, and ordered: "Continue to follow the Xi family, and take good care of your Patriarch for me."


    Looking at the text message, Xi Zhan squinted his eyes.


    A sense of crisis gradually developed in his heart.


    This is a feeling he has never had in his 27 years of life.


    This taste is unfamiliar, and even makes him look forward to it faintly.


    What are you looking forward to?


    Xi Zhan is also unclear.

 Chapter 206： Kidnapped

    At two o''clock, the rain in Wucheng was a little lighter. I was afraid that my parents would bring up Xi Zhan¡¯s marriage urging. So soon after lunch, I said to them, ¡°I¡¯m going to buy some clothes. Don''t wait for me to eat."


    My dad asked: "How many days will you stay in Wucheng this time?"


    "I don''t know, I must go home at night."


    My father wanted to say something and stopped. I was afraid that he would ask Xi Zhan some time to come home, so I hurried away with Jing Yi.


    Jing Yi held the umbrella for me. I got into the car and sent a WeChat message to Tan Yang to ask where she was. She replied, "I''m in Wucheng."


    I said back to her, "I am also in Wucheng."


    Tan Yang just sent me a position.


    is the largest music hall in Wucheng.


    Ji Nuan once opened a cat tea shop nearby. In a blink of an eye, a year later, I rarely have the opportunity to see her.


    I called Ji Nuan thinking that I was in Wucheng.


    I asked her, "Where are you Nuan?"


    She said back to me: "Wucheng."


    "I''m back to Wucheng." I said.


    "Then wait until I come to you after class."


    I am curious and asked: "What class are you in?"


    ¡°As for art, I¡¯m so bored every day that I don¡¯t know what to do, so I just found some relationship and went to the university to learn painting with the professor.¡±


    "Well, then you will contact me later."


    After hanging up the phone, we arrived at the music hall where Tan Yang was located. I asked the bodyguards to wait outside and saw Tan Yang at a glance.


    She is sitting in the last row.


    I went over to her and asked: "Why don''t you sit in front?"


    Tan Yang took me to sit beside her and explained with a faint face: "I don''t want Gu Lanzhi to know that I''m back to China."


    "If that''s the case, why did you go all the way to Wucheng?"


    I asked this deliberately, trying to find out her feelings for Gu Lanzhi, but she did not expect her to say generously: "I like his music, it sounds sweet and relaxing, nothing more."


    I remember the first time I met Tan Yang officially, she was sitting alone on the roadside listening to Gu Lanzhi''s piano music with headphones.


    She didn''t know Gu Lanzhi at that time.


    Indeed, Tan Yang''s love of Gu Lanzhi''s music has nothing to do with Gu Lanzhi himself.


    She is very sensible and will not follow stars blindly.


    Even if the idol hidden deep in her heart walks down the altar and says to be with her, she can sensibly refuse.


    I know that a girl with high IQ like Tan Yang will be futile unless she is willing to say it. I simply changed the subject and asked: "When will it start? Are you going back to Tongcheng today?"


    Tan Yang shook his head and said, "I will return to Tongcheng tomorrow."


    I heard her say: "Start right away."


    After a while, the curtain was lifted on the stage. Gu Lanzhi didn''t take the lead in the stage. A few minutes later, someone sat beside me.


    I turned my head and stunned, "Why did you come here?"


    The man in front of him was dressed in a black tuxedo suit with a white shirt and a black bow tie around his neck.


    I can''t help but sigh, Gu Lanzhi is really handsome and handsome.


    Hearing my voice, Tan Yang looked over. She saw that it was Gu Lanzhi. She smiled and quipped, "Isn''t uncle going to play the piano?"


    Gu Lan''s Eyes looked at her calmly, his complexion getting colder and colder, he asked thinly, "When did you come back?"


    She frankly said: "I just arrived in Tongcheng the day before yesterday."


    "Are you here to attend my concert?"


    Gu Lanzhi asked Tan Yang. I feel embarrassed that I am caught in the middle. Tan Yang nodded and said, "Yes."


    Tan Yang never lied, what it is.


    Gu Lanzhi didn''t question any more, he raised his eyebrows and walked from the back to the front before going on the stage.


    He was very elegant sitting in front of the piano, and I heard the street where the wind lives.


    is really a long time ago.


    Why does Gu Lanzhi still play this piece?


    Tan Yang suddenly turned his head and said to me: "Naive old man."


    I was surprised and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Tan Yang smiled and said nothing, seemed very happy.


    It took me a long time to learn that the street where Gu Lanzhi lived in playing the style was deliberately angry with Tan Yang, and he wanted this little girl to be jealous.


    Because the video of Gu Lanzhi and I was on Weibo, most people basically knew the meaning of his piano music, but Tan Yang saw it through it.


    Tan Yang knew that he had deliberately played it to her.


    Later, when I learned about this, I couldn''t help feeling that I was really sad to be with people with high IQ, and even a little bit of my own thoughts would be broken.


    Like Tan Yang''s sentence, "Naive old man."


    ¡­¡­


    When the warm season arrived, Gu Lanzhi¡¯s solo concert had not yet ended. She sat next to me and asked softly, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, why did you suddenly remember to watch Gu Lanzhi¡¯s concert?¡±


    I explained to her in a low voice: "It''s the little girl next to me who wants to see it. She really likes Gu Lanzhi''s music and she is a loyal fan."


    Ji Nuan guessed: "She likes Gu Lanzhi?"


    I was afraid that Tan Yang would hear it, and quietly said to Ji Nuan: "Neither, nor, it should be the other way around, do you know what I mean?"


    Ji Nuan''s eyes widened and denied, "You are lying to me!"


    I smiled and said, "What did I lie to you for?"


    Ji Nuan is not calm anymore, and the heart of gossip is rising. She wants me to tell her the details carefully, but now this occasion is not suitable, she simply pulled my wrist and left the music hall.


    I followed her and said, "It''s not over yet."


    "It''s not that I haven''t heard of Gu Lanzhi before." She said.


    I hesitated to ask: "It''s not good to leave Tan Yang like this?"


    "Gu Lanzhi is here. He likes that girl and he will definitely not let her be alone. We can only make light bulbs."


    Ji Nuan made a lot of sense.


    I took her arm and briefly talked about the matter between Gu Lanzhi and Tan Yang.


    I also mentioned that He Ming also likes Tan Yang.


    Ji Nuan said in surprise: "I know He Ming, he often troubles Chen Shen, but Chen Shen generally doesn''t care about him."


    I said oh, Ji Nuan took me through the back door of the music hall, and I reminded me: "My bodyguard is still waiting for me outside."


    "What do the bodyguards follow at the girlfriends party?"


    Ji Nuan said with a distressed expression: "My bodyguard is also waiting outside. It is from Chen Shen."


    "No wonder you are going through the back door."


    Ji Nuan smiled like a fool and arranged: "We haven''t seen each other for a long time, this time you have to stay in Wucheng for a few more days. I will follow you home tonight, and I will go to the haunted house tomorrow."


    I refused to say: "I am not as bold as you."


    "Cut..."


    Ji Nuan was knocked fainted by a stick before he finished speaking. Suddenly, a few big and thick men appeared in front of him.


    The moment Ji Nuan fell down, I saw that I was about to be hit by a stick, and I quickly pretended to be scared and fainted to the ground.


    "Bah, this woman is so courageous."


    "Hurry up, these two women are not easy!"


    Some people are not afraid of a newborn calf and said: "Why is it not easy?"


    "Who controls Europe now?"

 Chapter 207： Tie me and save me

    "Oh, these are two hot potatoes. They only allow us to arrest people without telling who they are. When they take people away from Wucheng, we will be the only ones left. Isn''t this leaving us behind?"


    A sulky voice sounded in the ears: "Quickly throw people away and leave a signal on the road for them to follow, otherwise the two men will take us if they can''t find anyone! The person above will actually take us. If we go back to the back, we will fight him instead."


    "Two men? Why are they two again?"


    Someone answered him: "Xi Zhan and Chen Shen."


    Ji Nuan and I were quickly put into the car. The concert will not end for a while, so the bodyguards will not notice that we were caught in a short time, but these people will leave signals along the way.


    In addition, I always use Xi¡¯s mobile phone, so once the bodyguard finds out that we are not there, he will find us soon.


    More than ten minutes later, I heard the sound of the helicopter. Ji Nuan and I were moved up together. After a while, one of the hands was groping on me. I felt it clearly, but he took my mobile phone.


    "Oh, it''s still driving."


    The person beside him said: "We have been spotted."


    "Go to the border first."


    The helicopter took off, and I felt those hands touch the skin on my abdomen again. It was cool and disgusting. Gradually, his fingers became more restless.


    I opened my eyes sharply and stared at him. He chuckled and said to the person beside him: "I''ll just say she pretended to be dizzy, you still don''t believe it."


    This man is very handsome and charming!


    Yes, more charming than Heming!


    A pair of phoenix eyes are completely natural.


    is like a charming fairy.


    I blinked and asked calmly: "Who are you?"


    I have experienced so many things in this year and a half, and now I have long developed a heart that is calm and calm in the face of danger!


    "Heh, little girl, guess?"


    He called my little girl...


    I asked him, "How old are you?"


    "Twenty-four."


    I calmly said: "Then I am the same age as you."


    "Wechat, she is still chatting with you."


    It turns out that this handsome boy is called Weishang.


    "It''s okay, it''s a long way anyway."


    The person beside him got up and left. He suddenly approached me and asked me in a low voice, "Are you Xi Zhan''s woman?"


    "Didn''t you catch me?"


    He is very close to me, I can see the fine hairs on his face, even the pores are not visible, as if he has been put on makeup.


    But there is no powder on his face.


    He explained in a clear voice: "I originally didn''t want to catch you, but the other party paid too high a price, so I wronged you first! But don''t worry, I will guarantee your lives."


    What does it mean to give a slap and then a candy? !


    Can you believe what he said?


    but the appearance of harmless other animals...


    I replied: "Do you think I believe?"


    What else did he want to say, the person who had just left suddenly turned around and said, "Wechat, are you pretending to be a bad guy again?"


    He sneered and denied, "I don''t have one."


    dare to love him, he lied to me!


    The man faintly threatened him and said, "Anyway, we will leave when we get to the border. If you want to stay and protect them, I won''t stop you. I won''t help you plead with you when the father punishes you."


    "Tsk tsk, you are really unfeeling."


    That humanity said: "I''m too lazy to care about you."


    Weishang raised his hand to touch the tattoo on my abdomen, and recognized it at a glance: "Is it eustoma? My mother likes it the most."


    His fingers were cold, which made my body tremble.


    I warned sharply: "Don''t touch me."


    Seeing that I was angry, he frowned those nice eyebrows and said aggrieved: "I just want to touch it. What do you mean by me?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    His look suddenly made me feel that the roles between me and him were reversed, as if I was the one who kidnapped him!


    I sighed deeply to warn myself to be calm!


    I tilted my head to look at Ji Nuan, who had been in a coma. There was blood on her forehead. I worried and asked him, "Should she be okay?"


    "It''s okay, I''ll wake up later."


    What else do I want to say, he suddenly got up and went to the front to speak in a low voice with the man just now. Two or three hours later we landed on the Russian border, and my whole body was shaking when I got off the helicopter!


    The temperature was abnormally low, and the person called Weishang also noticed that he took off his fine fleece wallet jacket and put it on me, raised his eyebrows at me and said, "I treat you best."


    "WeChat business, don''t radiate charm everywhere."


    He converged to his companion.


    walked for about five minutes, and a large open space appeared in front of him. On the open space stood twenty or thirty heavily armed foreigners.


    Wei Shang squinted his eyes and smiled and said, "People have arrived."


    The person who led the other side saw Wei Shang and couldn''t help but joked: "The famous Wei Ye is so immature."


    The pure Chinese that a foreigner actually uses.


    Weishang said with a charming smile: "I hope you praise me for being handsome."


    "Okay, these are two boxes of gold."


    Weishang received the gold and wanted to leave. He whispered in my ear when he passed me: "I have to leave to attend my father''s birthday. Don''t worry, I will contact Xi Zhan to save you!"


    He really slapped and gave another candy!


    The breeze came slowly, and the micro-businessmen left my sight neatly.


    I don¡¯t feel any fear in my heart at all, because I know that they must spend a lot of money to bring us here against Xi Zhan and Chen Shen. I am worried that those two men are in danger.


    "Hey, girl is not scared at all?"


    I smiled and asked, "Why should I be afraid?"


    Seeing this, he found it interesting and asked: "Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you?"


    "You spend a lot of money to bring us here just to kill us?"


    He smiled and didn''t answer me.


    He took us into Russia. During this time, Ji Nuan woke up. When he opened his eyes and saw that he was in another country, he was shocked for a long time before he came over and asked me, "Sheng, are we all right?"


    "We are fine, but I feel that Xi Zhan and Chen Shen will have something to do, and I feel that they want to suppress them all at once."


    When she mentioned that Chen Shen would be dangerous, Ji Nuan''s face changed, and she asked me in an anxious tone, "What should I do? I blamed me for throwing off the bodyguard. He just got injured and hasn''t recovered!"


    "It''s okay, they will measure it."


    Those two men are men standing on the top of power, and naturally know what to do, and Ji Nuan and I will be fine.


    Until now, in the most dangerous situation, I actually believed in Xi Zhan so much, as if he was never late, as if he would always save me out of the fire.


    I suddenly understood that this is trust.


    I have been trusting him wholeheartedly!


    "Sheng''er, I dragged him down again."


    "No, we wait patiently."


    The man who kidnapped us took us to a suburban villa. It is really a suburb, desolate, and a vast glacier. This should be the northernmost location in Russia.


    Ji Nuan and I were held by separate switches. Not long after the door of the room was opened, a Russian girl was holding a European court attire. She put it next to me and told me in English to change it!


    I shook my head and rejected her.


    She said with red eyes, "I will be punished."


    I didn''t want to embarrass her so I changed into this exquisite and complicated court outfit, and she also combed me a European hairstyle.


    She even went downstairs to find small white flowers woven into a circle and put them on my head. After doing all this, she left with peace of mind.


    But she looked at me with timidity and envy in her eyes.


    I don''t know exactly what she is afraid of and envy, and I don''t think so much, I only worry about Xi Zhan.


    After a while, there was a small voice outside the window. At first I didn''t care, but then there was a small voice.


    Like the sound of a rock beating.


    I got up to the window and saw an unusually handsome and charming face downstairs looking up at me with a smile.


    I blurted out in surprise: "Why are you here?"

 Chapter 208： Finally believe in WeChat

    "Little girl, I''ll save you."


    He has a harmless face facing me. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that he sent me here, I almost believed him!


    I was angry and said: "I don''t believe you."


    Outside the window is an endless world of ice and snow. The sun shines with dazzling light. There are a few cats in the garden basking in the sun comfortably, and Weishang is looking up at me with a smile.


    Perhaps seeing that I have a high level of vigilance in my heart, the micro-business analysis explained: "I am eating this bowl of rice. If they want you, I can only catch you, but I can save you secretly while they are not!"


    I grabbed the key word and asked: "Aren''t they there?"


    He grinned and said, "Not in the backyard."


    He wore very thin clothes because he gave me the clothes, and it was only then that I realized that he was wearing headphones all the time.


    , like the kind worn by concert stars, a pair of cool rose pink diamond earphones, plainly adding to his charm.


    I care about asking: "Where is my friend?"


    "Your friend seems to have a slight concussion, and he passed out just now. They plan to take your friend to the hospital alone later."


    Wechat business is very specific, which makes people suspicious.


    I frowned and asked him, "How do you know?"


    He frankly said: "I just overheard it."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    The cold wind was blowing outside the window. I thought about it and turned and took his fine velvet leather jacket and threw it down from the window. His movements were very agile, and he moved a few steps and took the clothes in his arms.


    Wechat put on clothes and asked softly, "Would you like to leave with me? Go to the hospital to find your friend to get away."


    Weishang looked fearless, as if he didn''t care about the current dangerous situation at all. I was not sure to ask him, "Why are you helping me?"


    "Because you are as beautiful as I am."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    At this time, the door of the room was opened from the outside, and the foreigner who could speak pure Chinese came in. He saw me standing by the window and hurriedly looking out the window. I nervously followed him and looked out.


    The person is no longer below, his reaction speed is so fast!


    He saw that no one downstairs looked back and looked at my court outfit, and praised in Chinese: "You are a beautiful woman."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He frowned and asked me, "Why don''t you speak?"


    "What is your purpose for catching us?" I asked.


    "Don''t you know?" He patted my cheek with a rough palm and said cruelly: "Xi Zhan and Chen Shen strangled my site together. This time, even if the fish die and the net breaks, I will hurt them!"


    His goal is really those two men!


    And seeing him like this, he doesn''t want to die well.


    I bluntly said: "I don''t know."


    He was startled, "You!"


    Then he laughed, "It''s really funny."


    I was silent, and he urged: "Chen Shen''s woman has been unconscious. We don''t have medical equipment here. I plan to order someone to take her to the hospital for treatment, so you can stay here in peace!"


    He ordered people to go to the hospital, what about him?


    Is it possible that he is going to surround Xi Zhan and Chen Shen?


    I didn''t dare to ask, he took the door and left the room.


    I went to the window, opened the window and saw that Weishang was slightly bending over to tease the kittens.


    I laughed at him softly, "You are so bold."


    He raised his eyes and looked at me, "Are you going to leave with me?"


    I asked him suspiciously, "How can I trust you?"


    I know that my current situation is to leave here to contact Xi Zhan and not hinder him, but I don''t want to go out of the wolf''s den and enter the tiger''s den.


    Wei Shang knew that it was difficult for me to believe him. He took off his gun and put it on the ice and snow to release his kindness to me and said: "Gun for you, if I have any bad intentions for you, you can kill me!"


    He has already done this...


    I promised him: "Okay, I will leave later."


    I have to wait for Ji Nuan to leave before leaving. Otherwise, they will not send Ji Nuan to the hospital because of their vigilance. Ji Nuan''s situation will be even more dangerous.


    He obediently said, "Then I will wait for you here."


    The man downstairs didn''t seem to be afraid of being spotted. He teased the cat with a big heart, and soon the maid entered the room.


    She was going to call me at the window, and I hurriedly stopped her from asking: "How is my friend? Is she sent to the hospital now?"


    "Well, I''m about to leave."


    The maid''s English is not very sharp, so I pretended to casually ask her, "How far is it from the city?"


    She returned to me slowly in English, "This is a very remote location. It should be seventy or eighty kilometers away from the city, maybe even farther, because I have never left this villa since I was born!"


    I suddenly understood where her envy came from!


    Because I came from outside, and she was the one inside, this villa was like a cage that imprisoned her for her life.


    I asked her doubtfully, "Why don''t you leave here?"


    "It is my mission to guard this villa."


    There is great faith in her words.


    It seems foolish to persuade her to leave her faith.


    I did not be such a good person, thinking that she should have heard a lot of people and things in this villa all the year round.


    I asked her tentatively, "Do you know Weishang?"


    She nodded happily and said, "I know."


    "Who is he?" I asked.


    The maid is innocent, at least infinite.


    "People on our roads call him Weiye. He is young but he acts viciously and has a kind heart..."


    "Ajielina, the boss is looking for you."


    Someone called the maid outside, and she stopped and left in a hurry.


    I walked to the window and saw that the man was still playing the cat. I remembered the words his companion said in the helicopter¡ª


    "Wechat, are you pretending to be a bad guy again!"


    "If you want to stay and protect them, I won''t stop you..."


    Even his companions said that to him, maybe he is really a not too bad man, just because of profit.


    He tied me for money.


    It''s conscience to save me.


    I walked to the window and said, "I believe you for the time being."


    He continued to tease his cat, raised a pair of beautiful eyebrows and asked in surprise: "Why did you come here suddenly inexplicably?"


    I shook my head and said, "We will leave later."


    "Well, it''s almost time."


    He took off the headphones he was wearing on his ears.


    There is another status quo. I am in a villa on the second floor, and I don¡¯t know how to climb the window, let alone sway away from the door.


    Then how do I get off here? !


    I stared at the micro business and asked: "How do I get down?"


    WeChat business ignored me, and I called him twice, but he still ignored me, and I cursed with a bad face: "Deaf!"


    I sat back on the bed, and after a while I got up and went to the window. I saw that he was wearing headphones. I asked him again how to get down. He was startled and asked, "Are you still worried about this?"


    I asked, "Otherwise?"


    Wechat opened his hands and smiled: "Jump into the arms of the young master."


    I tried my best to restrain my temper and said: "I''m serious."


    "Otherwise? Are you climbing down?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I found that I was really helpless against him.


    His soft voice persuaded me: "Don''t worry, I haven''t missed my hand, I can definitely hold you in my arms."


    I hesitated and decided again and again: "Then you catch me."


    "Well, don''t take advantage of me."

 Chapter 209： What is faith? Is fate

    There is a three-meter distance between I and Weishang. To be honest, I don''t dare to jump, plus I have such a complicated palace outfit.


    If the person below was Xi Zhan, I would definitely jump down without hesitation. Only then did I realize that I depended on him most.


    During the eight months he left, I did have grievances, but he was forced to do so. I shouldn¡¯t pretend not to know him!


    should not alienate him because of his disappointment and guilt.


    I love him so much, why are you still willing to make a temper with him?


    I sighed, and the Weishang asked with eyebrows: "Can you jump?"


    I took a deep breath and jumped down. Because the impact was too strong, the micro-business took a step back, but still caught me firmly.


    I patted my chest with a lingering heart, his voice lingering in my ears whispered, "Can''t go down yet?"


    I hurriedly jumped out of his arms, he sorted out his clothes and commented: "Looks thin and heavy, unexpectedly!"


    "I''m less than 100 catties."


    "We weigh less than a hundred, either flat chest or short."


    After he said, his gaze lightly glanced at my chest, and I said with a gloomy face, "Not as flat as you think!"


    I am also B somehow, which is also expected.


    "You look pretty in this dress, like the princess of Dinis, but your hair is too long!"


    My hair is approaching my waist, and I think it is too long. I always think about having time to cut it short, but I always forget about it.


    I squinted at him and said, "You didn''t grow on you again."


    "What are you doing so hard for the little girl?"


    Wechat is not very good at stunned people, and there was a sound of footsteps not far away.


    He clenched my wrist and hid behind the flowerbed.


    "Did you hear anything just now?"


    "It should be the noise made by these cats."


    "Then go in, it''s horribly cold outside."


    The sound of footsteps went away, and Weishang took my wrist and left the villa in a swaggering manner. He was very familiar with this place, and he knew clearly which road led to the outside!


    We walked with Weishang for more than ten minutes. When I turned around and looked back, I saw the villa standing in the white ice and snow like a cage, locking everyone inside.


    In my heart I even feel sad for them, feel sorry for the maid, and I don¡¯t quite understand what the faith she said is, but I feel that it is very important to her, it is important to let her retreat, and it¡¯s important to let her stay forever. Don''t want to leave there!


    I murmured and asked Wechat, "What is faith?"


    Weishang answered me without hesitation, "It''s fate."


    I looked at him in surprise and asked, "What is fate?"


    Wechat released my wrist and smiled and said, "We are all fighting for our lives in this line of business. Once we fail, we will lose everything!"


    Everyone has their own way of survival. It seems inconvenient for me to ask too much. I don¡¯t know why I don¡¯t want to know the person in front of me anymore, because he gives me an inexplicable feeling, as if I understand him, I will be dead. !


    I changed the subject and said, "Give me your cell phone. I will call Xi Zhan so that he can know that I am safe."


    Wechat business opened his hands and said frankly: "I don''t have a mobile phone."


    I looked at him in shock, "Isn''t it possible?"


    I couldn''t help myself to search and found that there was nothing on him. He even left the gun in the villa just now.


    I was surprised: "Your heart is so big?"


    Weishang raised his eyebrows, and his slender fingers held my shoulders, grievingly explained: "My phone has a location. If Jin brother finds that I ran away, he will find it based on the location, so I can''t save it. You, after all, I broke contact with them because of you, and put myself in such a dangerous situation."


    Jin should be the one who reminds him often.


    "What should we do now?"


    "Walk to the next city."


    His expression is so sincere. I can''t help but stare at him with a sullen breath in my heart: "I just asked the maid. She said it is seventy or eighty kilometers away from the city. How many days do we have to walk like this?"


    And the weather is so cold now, there are signs of snow at any time, besides, it''s almost night, and the weather will be even colder by then. How can we survive in the ice and snow like this?


    I suddenly regretted leaving the villa with him. I broke the jar and wanted to turn around and go back, but I was afraid that it would be too exhausting to Xi Zhan.


    I gritted my teeth and said, "Hurry up."


    "What is the little girl doing so angry?"


    He walked up to my side with a black smile and said, "Isn''t it seventy or eighty kilometers? I''ve walked for a long time, so I can just exercise your small body!"


    I was too lazy to pay attention to him, and dragged his heavy European-style court clothes forward. About half an hour later he walked to my side and smiled sweetly: "By the way, I need to remind you of something.


    I sighed and asked: "What?"


    "We went in the wrong direction."


    It seemed that a thunderbolt hit me on the head. My ears buzzed and I couldn''t hear what he said, and my body trembled with cold.


    "Little girl, we have to go back the same way~"


    He is still acting like a baby!


    I turned around and wanted to slap his face with a slap, but I couldn¡¯t bear to see such a delicate face, so I took my hand back and ate the sullen voice: "I beg you to lead the way."


    This time Weishang walked ahead, he might have noticed that I was cold, so it didn¡¯t take long for me to wait for him in place for half an hour!


    Although he is disgusting, he has a companion on the road after all, so I am afraid that he will leave me alone in the ice and snow, looking at him with longing eyes!


    I want him to stay but I am embarrassed to speak.


    Wechat realized my thoughts, and he rarely said solemnly: "Be sure to wait for me, I''ll be back in half an hour!"


    Weishang left neatly, his figure disappeared in the vast ice and snow, and soon there was snow in the sky!


    My body is getting colder and the corners of my skirt are also soaked, but fortunately it is still dry inside!


    The night was sinking, and it didn''t take long for Wei Shang to run out of the heavy snow like a little cheetah, with a piece of clothing in his arms.


    I saw it was a cloak when he approached.


    The black cloak looks luxurious and warm.


    Weishang put the cloak on me and put the hood on me, and the wind and snow outside seemed to stop abruptly.


    He smiled brightly and asked, "Is it warm?"


    I asked warmly: "Where did you find it?"


    "I went to steal it from the villa just now, and I brought you an apple. Let''s go and try to get to the city before dawn."


    How perfect would he be if he could steal a car? !


    He put the apple in my palm, and I held it and followed Weishang¡¯s back. Within two hours, I was exhausted and couldn¡¯t keep up with him. I fell into the snow several times and became more and more conscious. blurry.


    When I fell down again, I finally couldn''t hold back and called him.


    He turned back and crouched in front of me and asked, "Can you still go?"


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t have enough energy!"


    My body was cold, and my hands and feet were hard. He smiled in a low voice and said, "You look like my mother like this."


    I asked him gently, "What happened to your mother?"


    "She always acts like a baby to my father when she encounters something that is impossible."


    I replied to him: "I didn''t act like a baby to you again."


    "But your eyes are begging me to carry you."

 Chapter 210： Do you know him?

    "I didn''t count on you."


    "You don''t expect me to count on whom?"


    After a pause, he asked: "Your husband?"


    I denied: "I don''t have a husband."


    "Xi Zhan isn''t your husband?"


    I explained: "We are not married yet."


    His exquisite face stood in front of me in the night, and it was so beautiful that I couldn''t describe it. I suffocated my breath and turned my head to hear him smile and said, "Then I still have a chance?"


    "You don''t like me, what are you talking about."


    He asked, "Do I have a chance if I like you?"


    I explained with some headaches: "I mean you don¡¯t like me and you don¡¯t have to say such things to ruin the atmosphere. It¡¯s useless to say that you like me. I won¡¯t like you anyway."


    He satirized me and said, "Look at the one who gave you."


    I didn''t realize that the conversation between us was too ambiguous, perhaps because of the coldness and stiffness of the body. I compromised and let him carry me on my back, and the apple in my arms fell to the ground!


    He picked it up and handed it to me and said, "When you''re hungry, you can eat it."


    I''m not hungry, I''m just too tired.


    I feel a little unbearable.


    Although Weishang looks soft and weak on the surface, his body is very strong. I can feel the muscles under his clothes when I lie on his back. I can''t help boasting, "I don''t exercise much."


    Weishang tugged and said: "That is, although the young master was weak when he was born, he still had energy, and he did not exercise less when he grew up."


    I took a bite of the apple, and Weishang suddenly asked me with interest, "Is there a deep relationship between you and Xi Zhan?"


    My love with Xi Zhan...


    I love him, he loves me.


    There is nothing more pleasant than this.


    "I love Xi Zhan very much. Although I am afraid of him sometimes, he treats me very well and has never done anything that saddens me."


    "He sounds like a good man."


    "Well, he is perfect." I said.


    Weishang asked me sharply, "Then do you know him?"


    I know that Weishang asked about things other than Kai Xi Zhan, including his past and his present.


    Once I knew he was the president of the Xi family.


    And now I really don¡¯t know anything about Xi Zhan.


    I seem to have never really understood him.


    I was disappointed and said: "I don''t know."


    "My mother said that Xi Zhan is forbearing enough, he can take root in the mud, and he can also be light and breezy in the glory."


    I felt a sense of pride in my heart.


    Because he boasted of my man.


    I agreed: "Like his character."


    "Oh, after I rescue you this time, you can''t complain to Xi Zhan that I kidnapped you, or my mother will punish me!"


    I said truthfully: "But you kidnapped me!"


    He stopped and asked me, "Do you want to go by yourself?"


    I was busy holding his neck tightly and knowing the current affairs for Junjie: "I won''t complain, I won''t mention your name at all."


    "You''re pretty good." He laughed.


    I only met Weishang for a day. His personality has changed quite a lot. Sometimes he looks like an immature boy and accused me of murdering him or something, but sometimes he acts like a mature adult.


    For example, now he took me out of this ice and snow!


    After walking for about two or three hours, Weishang put me in the snow tiredly and complained: "You are so heavy!"


    I insisted: "I''m really not a hundred."


    Even if I am not a hundred, he must be tired after walking all the way with me on his back. I stood up and said, "I can walk a little longer by myself."


    Wechat nodded and urged: "We have to hurry up, because we have been away for four or five hours, they must have noticed that you are running away, and we will be caught if we don''t enter the city again."


    He was talking urgently. I hurried to the front, and Weishang smiled and caught up with him and said: "Hurry up, don¡¯t dare."


    is almost used for running, I was boring after jogging for less than half an hour, and I was forced to walk for another half an hour.


    The rest of the journey was all carried by Wechat. At about twelve o''clock in the morning, I saw the bright lights in the distance.


    I hurriedly jumped off his back and rushed towards the light, and the voice of Weishang heard from behind, "Don''t fall."


    "I have to find a mobile phone to call."


    I don¡¯t know how Ji Nuan is now.


    We entered the city with Weishang. The city was prosperous and there were small merchants selling things. The shops on both sides of the street were open.


    I asked Weishang in surprise, "Why don''t they close the stall?"


    He squinted and smiled, "Maybe it was for you alone."


    At that time, I didn''t even know it. Both the people in the villa and the people in this city were bought by micro merchants with a lot of money.


    The reason is simple.


    He wants to know me.


    in a special way.


    But that foreigner and Xi Zhan have a real grudge.


    And Weishang just used that person''s revenge.


    ¡­¡­


    I found a Russian who speaks English and called Xi Zhan, but Xi Zhan did not answer the stranger''s cell phone number.


    I messaged him: "I am safe."


    I also sent him the address where I am now.


    I returned the phone to the Russian, and the WeChat business pointed to a nearby hotel and said, "You live here tonight, I have to go, otherwise I will bump into Xi Zhan later and it will not be easy to explain."


    I asked him worriedly, "How do you leave?"


    The lights on both sides of the street were dazzling, and the Weishang smiled and turned and left, and quickly disappeared in the crowd, thinking that he helped me all the way, I rushed to him and wanted to say thank you.


    His figure was drowned in the crowd of people.


    I took off the hood on top of my head and sighed and said to myself: "Although you tied me here, maybe Xi Zhan and the others will be in danger because of this, but I still have to thank you for saving me."


    Because he doesn''t need to save me.


    I went back the same way and wanted to go back to the hotel, but I remembered that I had no passport or ID, so I smuggled to Russia illegally!


    I wandered around the street because I was worried that something might cause trouble. When I was hungry and didn''t have money, I exchanged a bracelet for two breads.


    After eating bread, I squatted on the side of the street for a while with numb legs, stood up and walked for a while, an hour later I borrowed a cell phone to call Xi Zhan, this time I finally dialed his cell phone!


    I forced myself to calm down and called Xi Zhan''s name.


    He responded in a low voice, "I am here."


    It¡¯s nice to hear his voice.


    instantly makes my heart calm.


    I asked him worriedly, "Second brother is okay?"


    "Well, I''m going to town right away."


    The city in Xi Zhan''s mouth should be the one I am in. I returned my phone to someone and said thank you in English. I rushed to the direction I just came in. After a few minutes, I was boring. I stood still. After breathing, I suddenly heard a steady and determined voice behind him, "Where is the baby going?"

 Chapter 211： White festive

    I turned around in surprise, and asked with a surprised face: "I thought you would come from here... why are you behind me?"


    There was sparse snow in the night sky. I turned around and saw Xi Zhan replaced the black orthodox suit that I usually wear!


    He was wearing a thin black military uniform with a black belt buckle around his waist and slightly tied around his waist, which made him look slender, powerful, and sharp!


    Coupled with his stern face and his hands behind him, his whole body is full of strict abstinence, a little bit of broken hair covering his forehead makes him a lot docile, this body is absolutely absolutely perfect!


    This Xi Zhan looks like I have never seen him before. Before I waited for him to speak, I ran over and jumped on his body and clasped his neck. He quickly reached out and put his arm around my waist to prevent me from sliding down!


    I yelled lovingly, "Second brother."


    "What? Are you angry with me?"


    Xi Zhan''s voice was low and deep, with a little indulge, I put my chin on his shoulder and shook my head and said: "I am not angry with you, I am just angry with myself."


    Xi Zhan didn''t say anything, and I said in an apologetic voice: "I''m sorry, but I''m still angry with you, it''s obviously my fault."


    Xi Zhan freed up a palm and habitually rubbed the back of my head and said, "Assistant Yin said that it is normal for women to be awkward."


    He never blamed me no matter what happened.


    But what about his grievance?


    Doesn''t he never feel wronged?


    "Sorry brother."


    "Well, let''s not take this as an example."


    Xi Zhan''s palm pressed against the back of my neck and gently pressed me into his arms, and said faintly, "Don''t deny me next time."


    He has always looked like an understatement. Is he a man who has gone through rough waves and torrential rains until now? !


    His eyes have always been quiet, calm and self-sufficient when encountering things, with a heavy vicissitudes of life.


    Xi Zhan like this is really distressing.


    I suddenly remembered the question we just asked me.


    "Then do you know him?"


    I never knew Xi Zhan.


    But I really want to get to know him.


    Because I feel sorry for this man who is not surprised!


    I lay in his arms and solemnly promised: "No matter what happens in the future, I will never pretend not to know you again! Xi Zhan, unless you don''t want me in the future, otherwise I won''t leave you."


    "Yoona, I hope you treasure it."


    I know what Xi Zhan means.


    He wants me to cherish him and value him.


    I cried silently and said, "I will."


    Xi Zhan looked back at the lively street market, and said inexplicably, "He has tried his best to please you."


    I asked him in a muffled voice, "Who."


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t answer me, he just hugged me and left in this posture. I asked him softly, "Where are we going?"


    "Back to Tongcheng, go home."


    Xi Zhan hugged me and walked for about one kilometer. I saw a helicopter parked in the distance. Assistant Yin was waiting there!


    Xi Zhan put me down when I was tens of meters away from the helicopter. I ran over and shouted, "It''s been a long time since Assistant Yin."


    He nodded slightly and respectfully said: "Miss Shi."


    After I took over the Xi family, Assistant Yin was the only person beside Xi Zhan who took care of me. In fact, I still want to be forgiven by Yuanyou and the others!


    Am I too greedy like this? !


    And Assistant Yin may not forgive me.


    In fact, he was just because of Xi Zhan''s face.


    I feel a little frustrated when I think of this!


    I bypassed him and got on the helicopter. Inside, I saw the pale Ji Nuan, who was nestling in Chen Shen''s arms.


    Chen Shen wore a black leather jacket, and stared at Xi Zhan who had just entered behind me with a grim face and asked displeasedly: "My woman is hurt like this. Why is your woman still jumping around?"


    I think Chen Shen was angry because Ji Nuan was injured, so he quickly explained: "Nuan''er was knocked out first. I watched their stick hit me and I quickly pretended to faint!"


    Chen Shen frowned and asked: "Did those fools believe it?"


    Xi Zhan sat opposite Chen Shen. I used to sit next to Xi Zhan and guessed: "They should know that I am pretending to be dizzy, but they don''t seem to want to cause trouble so they don''t care if I am really dizzy!"


    Chen Shen sighed and said, "You are luckier than her."


    I nodded in cooperation, climbed up Xi Zhan''s arm, rested my head on his shoulder, and looked at him secretly. He was looking down at me. We both looked at each other and kept silent for a long time!


    Ji Nuan took a long time to slow down and asked me with concern, "Sheng''er, are you okay? My head is a little dizzy and I don''t have much energy to speak."


    "It''s okay, but the legs and feet are sore and sore."


    She asked softly: "What?"


    "I left that villa and walked into the city. The road was covered with snow, and the clothes on my body were so cumbersome, cold and tired!"


    "Don''t say, this golden palace suit on you is very beautiful, but the little white flowers you sent have suffered a lot."


    I fell down several times in the snow today. This circle of small white flowers fell out of shape long ago, but Weishang picked them up and put them on me every time. I threw them several times during the period and was picked up by him!


    He is so stubborn, I am helpless.


    I asked him, "Why do you have to keep it?"


    The explanation he gave was, "White is festive."


    Wait, white and festive? !


    This is the first time I have heard of it!


    I picked the little white flower and set it aside. Chen Shen on the opposite side suddenly asked me a few fatal questions, "You walked seventy or eighty kilometers in the snow alone? Let¡¯s not talk about the long distance, you can hold on as a woman. And it¡¯s still dark. Can you pinpoint the direction accurately? Are you really alone?"


    This question asked by Chen Shen is very heartbreaking, I don¡¯t know how to answer it, because I promised Weishang to keep it secret for him!


    It''s okay if you don''t agree.


    What you promised must be done!


    I pressed my lips tightly and didn¡¯t know how to answer Chen Shen¡¯s question. Seeing my hesitation, he said clearly: ¡°In this way, you have been helped by the nobles. I believe this seventy or eighty-kilometer snowy road should not be Did you finish walking alone?"


    Chen Shen''s remarks seemed to be aimed at me, but what he said is inseparable, and Xi Zhan must be able to guess what he can guess.


    But Xi Zhan did not make any comments.


    He is like that, he doesn''t say a word in front of others.


    has always been used to deep and indifferent.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t know why Chen Shen asked me aggressively, because at that time I didn¡¯t know how he and Xi Zhan got along. Both were accustomed to finding each other unhappy!


    Chen Shen''s mentioning this is deliberately poking Xi Zhan''s heart.


    Just like Xi Zhangang mocked Chen Shen not long ago.


    The two powerful men will only have fun with each other, and the woman beside them is a little bit unlucky!


    Ji Nuan saw that I didn''t speak and felt that the atmosphere was not right. She clasped Chen Shen''s arms and said softly, "Uncle, I''m sleepy."


    Chen Shen shut up, but I left a pimple in my heart.


    I think I must find an opportunity to explain this to Xi Zhan. I don''t want him to misunderstand me at all.


    I quietly reached out and squeezed his cold palm, he turned his eyes to look at me for a long while and suddenly whispered: "Don''t create distracting thoughts."


    Is he comforting me? !


    I was about to respond to him. The assistant Yin next to him said: "I have seen the style of this dress. It comes from the French royal family. There are no more than three people who own this dress. It will be clear after taking time to investigate, but why is the other party? Will leave such obvious evidence?"

 Chapter 212： Urge me to take Xi Zhan home

    French royal family? !


    Why do items of the French royal family appear in Russia?


    I was puzzled and couldn''t get the truth for the time being. Because of my depression, I fell asleep in Xi Zhan''s arms.


    It was six or seven o''clock in the morning when I returned to Tongcheng, and the helicopter stopped at the Xi''s villa, where Xi Zhan had lived before.


    I opened my eyes in a daze and looked at Xi Zhan. He hugged me and got off the helicopter. After a while, the helicopter left the lawn of the villa.


    Chen Shen and the others are going back to Wucheng.


    Xi Zhan hugged me and walked into the villa and returned to his room. He put me on the big bed and went to the bathroom to take a shower.


    I lay tiredly on the bed with my eyes closed. After a while, there was movement from the bathroom. I opened my eyes and saw the man changed into a black silk robe, showing a large chest.


    I blinked and shouted, "Second brother."


    He came and sat beside me, raised his hand and rubbed my cheek, and then he took off my cloak and shoes.


    I let him wait on me until he took off my cumbersome court clothes and only one set of underwear was left. I yelled second brother softly and explained, "I was rescued!"


    He said softly: "Yeah."


    "I don''t know that person."


    I only know that his name is Weishang.


    knows nothing else.


    "Well, no need to explain."


    It seems that he did not take Chen Shen''s words to heart!


    Xi Zhan''s slender fingers unbuttoned my underwear, my face was hot, and I stared at him like a fireball, feeling confused.


    See you again after eight months, there are many strangeness in my heart.


    is even more afraid of being stared at him like this!


    However, Xi Zhan¡¯s eyes were crystal clear, and he had no desire to speak of. He lifted the quilt to cover me, and held my feet on his knees. My heels were worn out by high heels before. Walking in the snow for so long was stiff and stiff.


    Xi Zhan held my feet and massaged gently, occasionally increasing my strength, I was particularly comfortable, and looked at him madly.


    The man beside him is very careful.


    He remembered everything I said on the helicopter.


    Although Xi Zhan has always been taciturn, he has always warmed me with practical actions, making my heart soft and messed up.


    After touching for about half an hour, he put down my feet and got up and went to the bathroom. When he came out again, he was holding a basin of warm water in his hand.


    He put my feet in by the bed, and when I touched the hot water, I couldn''t help sighing. Xi Zhan heard his eyes turned to look at me, and I grinned embarrassedly when I met his eyes!


    The restraint of seeing each other again after being apart for too long is something that many long-distance couples have. Besides, he and I have been separated for eight months and not in a long-distance relationship, so the restraint in my heart is even stronger.


    I can''t intimacy him like I used to.


    He curled his lips and asked with a smile, "Afraid of me?"


    I shook my head, and he asked, "I will eat you?"


    I bit my lower lip, Xi Zhan lay down beside me, propped his head with his arms and looked at me like a torch!


    His handsome face was very close to me in front of me. I swallowed my dry throat and asked him, "When will you rest?"


    He asked me with a bit of frivolity, "Why?"


    I pretended to be calm and said: "I want to sleep."


    Xi Zhan called me lowly, "Baby."


    I looked at him puzzledly, "Huh?"


    "kiss Me."


    My girl''s heart burst instantly when I heard the words of Xi Zhan. Where did I ever hear him ask me to kiss him in a commanding tone, and it was natural in his voice.


    I stayed in place for a while, Xi Zhan frowned displeasedly and touched my smooth cheek with **** and asked, "I don''t want to?"


    I shook my head and reached out and hugged Xi Zhan¡¯s neck. A very light kiss fell on his cheek and then on his lips. I withdrew my hands from his neck and held his cheek. , He tilted his head slightly and kissed the palm of my hand very flirtingly.


    There was a ripple in my heart, the bedding on my body gradually slipped, and the man''s palm silently climbed onto my body.


    The morning light outside the window was refracted through the floor-to-ceiling windows, rippling slightly in the room, I could clearly see Xi Zhan''s pale complexion but surging eyes, as if to swallow everything!


    This is the first time I have seen a man''s eyes stained with lust, and I subconsciously clamped it when he was about to come in!


    The chirping birdsong came from outside the window. I curled up together and heard the man snorting, "Be good, don''t be nervous."


    I was so nervous and I was expecting it!


    "Baby, don''t be afraid."


    He comforted me.


    "Well, I just feel a little uncomfortable."


    "Be obedient, hook my waist with your leg."


    The man in the morning is too aggressive.


    ¡­¡­


    The man didn''t toss me a few times before letting me rest. I lay tiredly on the bed and closed my eyes and fell asleep after a while!


    During the period of ¡¡¡¡, I could feel someone wiping my body. I was too lazy to open my eyes. When I woke up again, it was already four o''clock in the afternoon.


    When I woke up, I didn''t see Xi Zhan beside him, and there was my mobile phone beside the pillow. Where did he find Xi Zhan? !


    I picked it up and turned it on and saw my parents called me a few calls. I remembered that I promised them to go home yesterday.


    I hurriedly called back. Before I could speak, my mother asked anxiously: "Sheng''er, you said that your cell phone can''t communicate with you. Why can''t you be contacted? Nothing happened, right?"


    On the phone are my adoptive parents, but they are the best people to me in this world. They gave me the glorious life before, and they made me who is now confident and beautiful!


    They are still concerned about me now.


    I am their only daughter in their hearts.


    Naturally, they are also my favorite parents.


    I was moved and explained: "Mom, I went back to Tongcheng last night, because I lost my phone, I can''t contact you temporarily."


    "Then you send me the phone number of Jing Yi''s child, so that we can contact him directly next time you have anything."


    I got up and opened the curtains closed by Xi Zhan, squinted against the sunlight outside the window and promised: "Well, I''ll give it to you later."


    My mother started nagging again: "Your dad is right. You should find someone to get married and take care of you. If you really love Xi Zhan, then you can take him home... I don¡¯t know how he treats you. What do you mean, because a man like him who is so arrogant and lacks nothing should not lack women... Shenger, don''t blame your mother for speaking badly, after all, you are a second marriage, and men will mind this. My dad and I still I want to find out his mind and set this up sooner!"


    This is really what my mother said.


    I walked to the balcony and saw a man lying in the garden squinting in the sun, his head slightly tilted towards me, I smiled and said to my mother: "I will arrange to meet as soon as possible."


    "Then give me an accurate time."


    My mom is forcing people to go to Liangshan!


    I helplessly asked: "So anxious?"


    She asked firmly, "When will you bring it home?"

 Chapter 213： Glib tongue

    I won''t take him home unless Xi Zhan proposes.


    Otherwise, if I bring him home, my parents will urge the marriage, and then I can''t wait to marry him.


    Although this heart is really so impatient.


    I perfunctorily said to my mother: "Wait, don''t worry, I will plan for this period of time, and notify you and dad in advance."


    My mother said with satisfaction: "You have to keep this matter in your mind, not just your business, but also Cheng''er. My dad and I considered him. He is a child of the Shi family just like you, so your dad I want to talk to the girl as an elder, and see if there is a chance to change their current rigid situation! You have money and we don¡¯t worry about it. Although Shi¡¯s family disappeared in Wucheng, there are still a few hundred left with your dad. With the savings of 10,000, we plan to give Shi Cheng to buy a house in Wucheng and save some gifts, and to organize a wedding ceremony for other girls without losing the scene. It is also an explanation to your uncle."


    The uncle was really on the plane that had an accident, and my parents were lucky, at least they were still alive!


    But my parents still don¡¯t know Song Yiran¡¯s true identity, and I didn¡¯t remind my mother, because they went to Song Yiran with a sincere and simple wish, hoping that good things would come true!


    In addition, Shi Cheng is our Shi family, so I personally hope that they will be together and be reconciled as before!


    But when she doesn''t forgive Cheng Cheng, I can understand and even agree. No matter how Song Yiran chooses, I will support her!


    I''ve always been Jiu''er''s aunt.


    "Well, Shi Cheng''s heart is high, I don''t know if he will accept your help, maybe... if you need money, just tell me."


    I originally wanted to say that his misunderstanding of the Shi family was due to Xiao Wu. Now that the truth has emerged, his attitude towards the Shi family should be changed. Besides, my parents are all thinking about him. As an adult, he naturally understands. The hard work of the elders.


    "It''s okay, your dad and I have enough money."


    My mother rejected my kindness. I stared at the man downstairs and heard her reminder: "Hurry up and take Xi Zhan back to Wucheng to meet us, or I will arrange a blind date for you!"


    I could not laugh or cry: "How can I be so anxious."


    My mother chatted with me for a while. It took five or six minutes before she hung up the phone. I held the phone and stared at the man squinting comfortably, basking in the sun, smiling and asking, "When did the second brother get up?"


    He returned to me, "You are two hours early."


    "Oh, I''m hungry."


    "Well, there is food in the kitchen," he said.


    I turned back to the bedroom to wash, then wore Xi Zhan''s white shirt and went downstairs, went into the kitchen and saw four dishes on the table.


    are all hot, it seems he just made it.


    I sat down and ate two small bowls of rice and washed the dishes and chopsticks before I went out to look for Xi Zhan. At that time, he was closing his eyes to rest. I went up to his recliner and snuggled in his arms and said happily, "That''s great."


    Without opening his eyes, he clasped my shoulder and asked, "Huh?"


    I said sweetly: "Second brother is nice to be around."


    The feeling of unfamiliarity before has disappeared long ago because of the intimate and intimate behavior in the morning, and it is rare for me to have leisure time lying here with Xi Zhan in the sun, so the happiness in my heart is overwhelming.


    may be lost, so cherish it now too!


    He returned to me coldly, "Hmm."


    "Second brother is so beautiful."


    He glanced at me and commented: "Greasy mouth and tongue."


    I sincerely said: "Second brother is really beautiful."


    He just ignored me this time.


    Xi Zhan is wearing a thin white shirt, and my fingers can clearly feel the scars under his clothes.


    should basically be his injuries during this period.


    My finger quietly unbuttoned one of his buttons, Xi Zhan cast a glance at me, the brow bones were deserted.


    I sneered and said, "I want to see my second brother''s strong body."


    Xi Zhan didn''t stop me, he rarely stopped me, he stared at me silently and let me go!


    I unbuttoned Xi Zhan¡¯s shirt, and what caught my eye was a chest covered with scars. In the morning, I didn¡¯t look too clear and I was too embarrassed to stare at his body all the time, plus he never took off his pajamas. So I never looked at his body carefully!


    The scars on Xi Zhan''s body are deep and shallow, the shallow ones should be long ago, and the deep ones should be left over this period of time!


    The deepest wound was on his abdomen, which pierced his entire mermaid line. I gently touched the rough scar with my fingers. I couldn''t help but feel sad and asked: "Second brother, do you hurt it?"


    He answered me, "It is a habit for me."


    How terrible the word habit is!


    My eye sockets moistened instantly, "But it still hurts."


    Xi Zhan silently, I lay on his waist and abdomen, my cheeks pressed against his skin, I wanted to comfort him and let him feel my temperature.


    Xi Zhan noticed my thoughts, he rubbed my head like a kitten, and said in a deep voice: "Yoona, living in a world like me is inevitable, no matter if it was once or in the future. I will encounter more dangers, are you afraid?"


    It was the first time he told me about his world.


    "Then do you know him?"


    Weishang''s words broke into my mind again.


    I murmured and asked: "What is the world of your second brother?"


    My fingers rubbed slowly on his metal belt. He remained silent and did not explain, but said in a faint tone: "I will talk about things later, you will face it sooner or later."


    If Xi Zhan didn¡¯t want to say anything, no one could force him. I didn¡¯t ask any more, but Tan Wen suddenly called me!


    I picked up and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Patriarch, Gu Tingchen seems to have noticed our stalking, so he booked a flight back to Wucheng tomorrow," he said.


    I was embarrassed to hear the Xi family call my Patriarch in front of Xi Zhan. I told him: "Since he noticed it, don''t follow it. You should follow the doctor and investigate."


    The clue is broken, but there are always clues.


    "Yes, one more thing."


    I nestled on Xi Zhan and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Tingchen booked a flight back to Nanjing for tomorrow."


    Gu Tingchen''s recent trips are very frequent. From the United States to Wucheng and then to Nanjing, it seems that Gu''s affairs have been completely lost!


    Isn''t that man running the Gu family anymore? !


    "Help me find out who the Gu family is in charge now!"


    This discussion is clear. He replied: "It is Gu Tingchen''s father. Gu Tingchen has not managed the Gu family since the New Year, and the appearance of looking after the Gu family seems to intend to reduce the scale of investment."


    Intentionally downsizing shows that I want to win in stability.


    What do the people who care for the family think? !


    I sighed, "Let¡¯s do this first."


    Xi Zhan seemed to have never had any curiosity. After hanging up the phone, he did not ask me why I had to send someone to follow Gu Tingchen. He kept rubbing my head gently, as if I was the most fun thing!


    I asked him dissatisfied, "Are you not curious?"


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked, "What do you want me to be curious about?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Forget it, just shut up.


    I was snuggled in Xi Zhan''s arms and it wasn''t long before the door of the villa was pushed open. I saw the few people who came and I quickly got up from Xi Zhan''s arms and stood nervously beside the man!

 Chapter 214： Xi Zhan Dan Hel

    The few people standing at the door of the villa were also taken aback when they saw me. He Ming took the lead and said, "Why are you here?"


    Heming''s words are still unfamiliar, but compared to Yuan You next to him and Yi Zheng, who has played mahjong once, including Hul, who has always been cold and has no good face to me!


    At this time, I was only wearing Xi Zhan''s shirt, the clothes only reached the base of my thigh, and my hair was so messy, not to mention I was lying in Xi Zhan''s arms so lingering just now.


    This situation is slightly embarrassing.


    Because they are Xi Zhan¡¯s friends, and because they are still friends of Xi Zhan who did not forgive me in my heart, I forgot to answer Heming and whispered to Xi Zhan: "You are busy in advance, I will go back to the room to change clothes."


    I turned around and went into the villa and returned to the room on the second floor. It was a bit unpleasant to sit by the bed, because no one in Xi Zhan''s circle of friends was willing to accept me, which made me very frustrated!


    I rubbed my face with my palms to remind myself not to think about it. I got up and picked an ice silver tight-fitting hip skirt from the closet. I didn''t wear high heels because I couldn''t go out.


    I put on a light make-up, and when I wanted to clean up the bed, I saw the palace suit Xi Zhan took off for me and threw it on the ground!


    Assistant Yin said that this came from the French royal family.


    The only thing I have impression of the French royal family is that Xi Wei mentioned that my biological mother married a French duke.


    How could the person who kidnapped me have French royal clothes?


    and gave me this dress!


    What does it mean?


    I can¡¯t figure it out, and I don¡¯t plan to contact my biological mother, even if the contact information Xi Wei gave me is stored in my phone!


    There seemed to be a quarrel below, and one quarrel spread into the room. I walked to the curtain on the balcony and heard Hull¡¯s righteous voice saying: "Xi Zhan, are you still insisting on her? You forgot what happened this year? Have you passed it? Forgot what my grandpa said? How can you start our He family right?"


    Xi Zhan was reticent, and Heming''s irritable tone prevented her from saying: "What tone are you using to talk to Xi Zhan? No matter if you are not big or young, you really think you are lawless!"


    "Heming, didn''t you just see that woman lying in his arms?" Hull said angrily: "Xi Zhan repeatedly warned me to stay away from her, and I did not even bother to her. Keep her alive! But what about her? He still wants her when she killed him so badly. What situation is this putting me in?"


    Heming suddenly laughed ironically, and asked sharply, "Hull, what did Xi Zhan promise you?"


    I saw Xi Zhan still closed his eyes through the slits of the curtains, basking in the sun indifferently, and Hull felt almost crying!


    When I saw Hull before, she could still endure her emotions. This is the first time I saw her so out of control. It seems that I ruined Xi Zhan and the latter stimulated her with no regrets!


    She seems to feel wronged for him!


    Hull felt wronged for Xi Zhan!


    Seeing Hull did not speak, He Ming reminded him coldly: "Grandpa said that you would marry Xi Zhan when he was a kid. If you listen too much, you will take it seriously, but Xi Zhan never gave you a promise from beginning to end. What do you mean by holding the mistress''s aura and holding Hejia to suppress him here? Hejia is indeed kind to him, but is he not enough?"


    Hull was blocked and speechless. She stretched out her hand to cover her eyes, and the peacemaker beside Yi Zheng said: "Okay, okay, everyone is not here to talk about these things. Second brother listened very badly. !"


    "He didn''t care at all, he was like an ice cube!"


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes and called Hull in a low voice.


    His voice is magnetic, with a fascinating charm, and it is obviously cold and full of temptation when calling people''s names.


    Hull was startled, "What are you doing?"


    "What do I owe you Hejia?"


    The question asked by Xi Zhan is very simple.


    But Hull could not answer.


    Seeing that the matter was a bit big, He Ming hurriedly changed the subject and said: "Let¡¯s not mention this, but let¡¯s discuss how to deal with the business. They not only grabbed European power, but even domestic power. Now it''s grown to be sad!"


    Xi Zhan habitually ignored Heming, and continued in his faint voice: "I didn''t know what you did to her while I was in a coma. I didn''t mention it, but I just wanted to give the He family another chance! Hull, this is me. People have always acted viciously, no one can ask for a bargain from me, and no one can show off in my realm and bully my women blatantly, even if..."


    Xi Zhan paused, narrowed his eyes and said in an understatement: "Even if she is the He family who is kind to me, even if she is the future heir of the He family, she is not qualified to trample on my bottom line!"


    This is the first time I have heard Xi Zhan say that he is vicious and vicious. Hull asked him in a dazed tone, "What are you going to do? Xi Zhan, even if you are meaningless to me, even if I am silent, even if I If you bullied the person in your heart, then I was also your friend for many years, and the He family raised you to an adult!"


    Hull asked him, "Could it be that you are going to kill me?"


    Xi Zhan ignored her, opened his beautiful eyes and declared directly: "He Ming, you are the future heir of the He family from today. If the He family insists on setting up Heer, then it will be against me, Xi Zhan. Zhan will make the He family uneasy!"


    The man closed his eyes and said forcefully: "You bring these words to your old man, he knows what choice to make."


    "Xi Zhan, this is all because I love you!"


    Hull pushed He Ming''s body and ran to Xi Zhan''s anger and heartbroken: "What I do and say is for you! Yes, I''m a lot of talk, I shouldn''t care about you, shouldn''t be in you The woman in front of you who is slandering you shouldn¡¯t keep pressing you with Nahe¡¯s family again and again, but all of this is because I love you!"


    Hull¡¯s grief seemed to spread to my heart. I remembered how humble I was during the years when I followed Gu Tingchen.


    No matter how Hull behaves and how arrogant she is, she is all for Xi Zhan. Her heart only contains one Xi Zhan from beginning to end, so she is proud and indulgent and does not put anyone in her eyes!


    In fact, she is quite enviable!


    At least I was so weak that I didn''t even dare to fight, I didn''t even dare to tell Gu Tingchen the truth, I only dared to follow it silently!


    I sighed inwardly, and I didn¡¯t want Xi Zhan to oppose He Jia for me. This is not a profit for him!


    The man suddenly opened a pair of deep eyes and looked at my room through Hull''s figure. At this moment, where I was hiding, I subconsciously stepped back and wondered if I was discovered by him?


    Did he deliberately avenge me because he was afraid that I would be uncomfortable?

 Chapter 215： Hulls domineering

    "Love? Want to bind me in the name of love?"


    A man¡¯s problem is always sharp. He stared at Hull cruelly and said coldly: "Your love is a burden to me."


    Hull''s body shook, she took a step back and broke the jar and said, "It''s up to you, I don''t care who the He family is! Besides, He Ming is more suitable than me. I once said that I care about it. It''s not Hejia, just do whatever you want!"


    The man didn''t even listen to what she said, her love, anger, and heartache were like a beaming clown in front of him!


    Xi Zhan only indifferently said: "He Ming, it is forbidden to bring her to see me in the future, and also forbid her to appear in Tongcheng again."


    Hull was shocked to hear and said: "Hehe, what a heartless man, don''t worry, grandma is not rare for you anymore!"


    In today''s world, Hull dared to talk to Xi Zhan so ignorantly and domineeringly. After dropping these words, she quickly left regardless of Xi Zhan''s gloomy face, and the villa instantly returned to silence!


    After Hull left, Heming said: "You can''t get angry with her, don''t you know what character the girl of Hull does?"


    Xi Zhan contemptuously said: "I don''t want to see her again."


    "She will apologize to you later."


    Xi Zhan asked back, "When did I say something false?"


    "What you said just now is really not..."


    Heming looked surprised, Xi Zhan got up from the recliner and said with a solemn voice: "Hull is not suitable for the He family, and the He family will only retreat in her hands, and you just heard that she is not interested in the He family!"


    Heming explained: "She was just angry."


    "Adults are responsible for their words and deeds." Xi Zhan didn''t want to discuss Hull any more, and changed the subject: "Talk about the business."


    "Then go to the study, it''s too hot here." He Ming said.


    The afternoon sun doesn¡¯t tan people much, but Heming¡¯s skin is fair and he shouldn¡¯t want to be tanned too much!


    A few of them entered the study. I left behind the curtains and went back to sit down by the bed. Soon after, Heming called my name downstairs.


    I walked to the balcony and saw him lying on the position where Xi Zhan was just lying down, with a cigarette in his mouth and asking: "I asked Tan Yang yesterday. She is still in Wucheng. You run with me. How is the trip?"


    I have been running around on the road for the past two days, and I have not recovered from my exhaustion. Besides, I want to accompany Xi Zhan more.


    I refused to say: "I will not go to Wucheng for the time being."


    Heming grinned and said, "Xi Zhan has something to go to Wucheng to solve. Let''s go to Tan Yang and meet him at night."


    I am interested and asked: "What is he going to solve in Wucheng?"


    Heming took a mouthful of cigarettes and said with an expression of a good show: "The elders have spoken in person just now, can he be indifferent?"


    After a pause, he smiled and said, "Maybe it''s a major event in life."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s elders...


    I just remembered that Xi Zhan''s mother lived in Wucheng.


    She asked Xi Zhan to talk about something important in life?


    "Then wait for me," I said.


    I went back to my room and tied a double ponytail to see Xi Zhan. He was depicting Danqing in the study at the time. It was so leisurely and deadly.


    I used to rub his side and hugged his arm and said coquettishly: "Second brother, He Ming just said that you are going to Wucheng in the afternoon. He asked me to go with him to Tan Yang and look for you at night, okay?"


    Xi Zhan put down the brush in his hand, raised his hand and rubbed my head habitually, and asked with a low voice, "Aren''t you tired after a day of tossing?"


    Tired, but I want to stay with him even more.


    I want to accompany him wherever he goes.


    I said without a word: "I want to be by your side."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan curled his lips, the corners of his lips were slightly thin, and he looked like this when he laughed. It was so different from the cold-faced him, I couldn''t help but kissed the corners of his lips.


    He may not be used to my intimacy anytime and anywhere. He stretched out his hand to press me in his arms, and yelled in a gentle voice: "Don''t make trouble."


    This sentence, don¡¯t make trouble, is like endless petting.


    I smiled and asked him, "Don¡¯t you like it?"


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    He responded to me in silence.


    I didn''t care about his attitude, I looked down and asked him, "What are you painting? Is it a lotus? But there are too few petals to look like it doesn''t look like it."


    He explained: "Eustoma flowers."


    I sincerely boasted: "You are so versatile."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan continued to draw with a brush. It was an hour after he finished drawing a bunch of eustoma flowers, then he put down his pen and said: "Go back to your room and change your clothes and go to Heming."


    Xi Zhan asked me to go to Heming to explain that I agreed to go to Wucheng.


    But asking me to change clothes is kind of helpless.


    The hip skirt of this dress on my body is not too exposed, that is, the hem is only a little below the base of the thigh. I wear it normally. I didn''t expect that he even cared about it not to let me go out!


    I walked around in front of him and asked knowingly, "What''s wrong with this dress on me? It''s not too dirty."


    Xi Zhan squinted his eyes and reminded: "You understand what I mean, go change into a casual outfit, and I will take you to a place in the evening."


    "Where do I need to wear casual clothes?"


    I looked at him very strangely, Xi Zhan turned his eyes and did not explain: "Go change clothes, I will contact you at night."


    Xi Zhan is a man who would never say if he didn''t want to say it. I knew he couldn''t ask anything and went back to the room.


    I changed into a white sports suit and went downstairs. He Ming was surprised to see me dressed like this: "What is this whole body doing?"


    I laughed and said, "Xi Zhan will take me to play at night."


    "Hey, let me give you sweet."


    He Ming lost the feeling of unfamiliarity before he spoke. I thought about it and couldn''t help but explain: "This incident of the Xi family is not aimed at Xi Zhan. I was forced to calculate him by Xi Wei''s design. "


    He Ming got up from the recliner and comforted my heart and said, "It doesn¡¯t matter to me how the truth of this matter is. To be honest, I was really separated from you because Xi Zhan was in my heart, but Xi Zhan is willing to return By your side... he doesn''t care about me and I can''t chase after this incident and have trouble with you. After all, he is the one who lives with you, and we only have occasional injustices! Although I am good at talking here, there is Yuanyou...he always Everyone regards Xi Zhan first, it is not easy for you to get his forgiveness."


    Yuanyou regards Xi Zhan as first and me second. I know this very well. My heart is very frustrated. I grinned and said, "Wonyou I will explain it because I don''t want Xi Zhan to be embarrassed."


    He Ming took the lead to go out, and he said as he walked, "What is the embarrassment for Xi Zhan? Everyone is afraid that he will not dare to talk about this before him, so he will not feel embarrassed. If Yuanyou does not intend to forgive You, you don''t have to force yourself too much!"


    I followed He Ming and asked curiously: "You are all brothers, why are you afraid of him? Is it possible that he will kill you?!"

 Chapter 216： When will you be married?

    Outside the door of the villa, you can see large expanses of eustoma flowers. The breeze blows like waves, and comes with a touch of fragrance layer by layer, which is refreshing.


    Heming opened the door and signaled me to get in the car. I ran to the side of the road and picked a pink eustoma flower in my hair. Heming couldn''t help but comment when he saw it, "You look so stinky like Tan Mo."


    "I''m not her, why did you suddenly mention Tan Mo?"


    Heming raised his eyebrows and asked me, "Tan Mo''s family background is average, do you want to know why she can get into our circle?"


    I nodded and asked cutely: "Why?"


    "She saved Xi Zhan''s life, Xi Zhan acquiesced in her in and out of our circle, plus she would gather the hearts of the people before taking Hull''s obedience, and gradually everyone will be familiar with each other!"


    I said, "Xi Zhan didn''t take her to heart."


    "I didn''t say that Xi Zhan took her to heart. That''s how I mentioned it to you. I want you to beware of her in the future." After a pause, He Ming explained in good faith: "We''ll see it all. Tan Mo likes Xi Zhan. Now she is not in a hurry. When you and Xi Zhan are married, she will not be able to sit still. You may suffer at that time. I am vaccinating you in advance!"


    I was surprised and asked: "When will I marry him?"


    He hated iron for not becoming steel and asked: "Your focus is here?"


    "Oh, Tan Mo can''t touch me."


    Nowadays, I have bodyguards when I travel. How did Tan Mo move me? Let alone my back to the Xi family, Xi Zhan is still on my side to protect me.


    Heming said with no good air: "It''s hard to guard against, don''t you understand? Don''t you understand? I''m not afraid that someone will be **** the front, but I am afraid that the insidious villain will make trouble behind him.


    I was silent, Heming asked: "What did you ask me just now?"


    "I ask you why you are afraid of Xi Zhan."


    Heming asked me back, "Isn''t it the norm to be afraid of him?"


    I couldn''t refute this. He Ming drove me into the car. I got in the car and fastened my seat belt and said to He Ming who had just gotten in the car: "I want to know about Xi Zhan. If you have time, you can tell me about him. "


    In my tone, I was afraid of rejection.


    "Okay, wait until I see Xiao Tan Yang."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He didn''t want to talk about it for several hours on our way to Wucheng. When I saw Tan Yang, where would he still have his mind in my place?


    And I think I am sorry for Gu Lanzhi if I help him.


    Gu Lanzhi even said hello to me, Young Help Heming.


    I struggled, and finally took out my phone and sent a text message to Gu Lanzhi, "He Ming is looking for Tan Yang on his way to Wucheng."


    I have done my best to do this step.


    The rest is on their own.


    I don¡¯t want to get involved in the war between them.


    After arriving in Wucheng, the consequences were not beyond my expectation. He Ming took my mobile phone and sent a message to Tan Yang and left me.


    Not long after I was standing on the side of the road, a black Mercedes Benz stopped in front of me, and I got in the car and told Jing Yi: "Go back to Shi''s villa."


    On the way home, I called my mother and told her that I would be home later. She said in a flustered tone: "You are coming back? Why are you suddenly in Wucheng? Me and your dad..."


    I asked: "Are you not at home?"


    "Yes, your dad and I are outside with Shicheng, and I will contact you when I get home."


    It¡¯s boring for me to go back when my parents are not at home. Instead, I called Ji Nuan, who is lying at home to recuperate.


    I bought a strawberry cake in a cake shop to visit Ji Nuan. Chen Shen was not there at the time, but I saw that there was freshly cooked food on the table, and I asked her clearly, "Are these all made by Chen Shen?"


    "Well, he did it for us."


    Ji Nuan took the cake from my hand and opened it on the dining table. I guessed and asked: "He didn''t leave because I was coming, right?"


    Ji Nuan smiled and said, "Well, he is afraid of embarrassment."


    "Then did I interrupt your time alone?"


    I feel embarrassed when I think of this, Ji Nuan cut a piece of cake and smiled for me, "Why don''t we bother with our relationship? If I go to your house, Xi Zhan will also make room for us. , Is it possible that he is a big man eavesdropping on us?"


    I took the cake and smiled, "That''s what I said."


    Ji Nuan asked me, "Why do you suddenly remember Wucheng?"


    "Xi Zhan will be here later. I will wait for him to contact me to go to a place. This is what he said. I don''t know where it is."


    I don¡¯t know if this is a date.


    I never seem to have an appointment with Xi Zhan.


    "Oh, about Chen Chu... I haven''t avenged him for Shenger, because those in the Chen family are after all Chen Shen''s relatives."


    I asked her clearly, "You feel relieved?"


    "Well, I don''t know what to do."


    I asked, "Are you afraid Chen Shen will blame you?"


    She shook her head firmly and said: "Chen Shen will not blame me."


    "If that''s the case, then go with your heart." I said.


    "Sheng''er, I want revenge because I''m afraid Chen Shen cares. I''m afraid he mistakenly thinks I am thinking about Chen Chu, because the two of us have had several cold wars over this matter... After all, I am not worthy of him, especially My nephew and I... my heart is confused."


    I don¡¯t know how to comfort Ji Nuan, because I understand her thoughts in my heart. After all, she and Chen Shen...she was with Chen Shen¡¯s nephew first. It is false to say that Chen Shen has no grudges in his heart. Finally, I am afraid of a crack until now.


    In fact, it would be okay if Ji Nuan''s former lover was someone else, but Chen Chu, Chen Shen''s nominal nephew.


    I knew she needed someone to find a way for her, I put down the cake in my hand and asked her, "Do you want to avenge Chen Chu."


    Ji Nuan said firmly: "I want to avenge him."


    I reminded her: "Your original intention of approaching Chen Shen was also the same. You wanted to find truth and justice for Chen Chu."


    "Yes, I even used Chen Shen at the beginning."


    Ji Nuan¡¯s expression was stunned, and I carefully let her channel her out: ¡°Now you are in love with Chen Shen. You didn¡¯t take advantage of him and didn¡¯t want him to mind, right? Have you ever thought about communicating with Chen Shen? What? What if he doesn''t care about your revenge for Chen Chu, what he cares about is that you hide him from him?"


    She was shocked, "You are right."


    I was still at Ji Nuan¡¯s house at six o¡¯clock in the evening, and Cheng called me at that time. I thought it might be my parents¡¯ business. I put it in my ear and heard him ask: "When will you get married?"


    He Ming also mentioned marriage during the day.


    Shicheng suddenly asked me inexplicably.


    Plus He Ming said that Xi Zhan was going to Wucheng to meet his elders.


    And it seems to be a major event in life.


    An anxiety gradually arose in my heart.


    I asked Shi Cheng nervously, "Why do you ask?"


    "Don''t you know? My aunt called me during the day and said tonight I would see my future son-in-law to discuss the marriage."


    Shicheng means my mom is meeting Xi Zhan? !

 Chapter 217： Nervous Xi Zhan

    Shi Cheng¡¯s words shocked me. I hurried to leave the car and go home in the same season. I got out of the car and opened the door to see the colorful lights in the villa, and the flowers and plants in the courtyard were obviously trimmed!


    I hurried in without seeing Xi Zhan. My parents were sitting on the sofa chatting. They looked a little surprised when they saw me coming back. My mother got up and asked, "Why is this point back?"


    I don''t want to betray Shi Cheng, so I lied with the following consciousness: "I called you during the day and said that I would go home at night."


    "Come on, let''s talk."


    Xi Zhan was not in the Shijia villa at this time, and my mother calmly called me over to chat, indicating that they had already met Xi Zhan!


    Then what did they talk about? !


    Does my dad have to stand up to his son-in-law when he sees his son-in-law like ordinary parents do?


    I was sitting next to my mother with a worried heart. She raised her hand to treat my ears and hair with pity, and said with a bit of reluctance: "Our Shenger has grown up after all, although in my heart it is still She looked like she was about fourteen years old. In fact, my mother was very sorry that she didn''t accompany you to grow up!"


    They were forced to leave that year, let alone the disaster I brought them!


    If they hadn¡¯t adopted me, they wouldn¡¯t have been forced to live alone in the small town for nine years.


    I pressed the palm of my hand against the back of my mother''s hand and said, "Don''t say this, I am very grateful to you and dad in my heart.


    I am grateful for the care and love they gave me when I was growing up.


    "Sheng''er, we just met Xi Zhan."


    My dad finally said what I wanted to hear, and I asked nervously, "What did you say?"


    "We chatted with him about you, and didn''t ask when we got married!" he said.


    My dad paused suddenly and explained in a low voice with the unique voice of a middle-aged man: "If we first talk about marriage as if my daughter has to do with him, we just talked to him about you and didn¡¯t say much. What, but he is so smart, he should understand what my mother and me mean."


    Xi Zhan is so smart, he must understand that they are urging marriage.


    My dad put Xi Zhan invisible!


    I asked my dad helplessly, "Did you talk bad about me?"


    "What''s bad? Were you naughty things when you were a kid?"


    My dad laughed loudly and said, "Talk about something you used to be."


    I was very naughty when I was a kid. Although it was not as serious as Shicheng¡¯s smashing the house, he made a lot of mistakes under his leadership. Naturally, there were also minor five at the time!


    Among the three of us, the one who made mistakes is the least criticized Xiao Wu. No one blames her, and no one is willing to blame her for her soft and weak appearance!


    When I was young, Shi Cheng and I envied her most.


    Shicheng is a model of frequent mistakes. When he was a child, his uncle often beat him. Later, he scolded him when he grew up and couldn''t beat him. Thinking about it carefully, the past days are still mesmerizing.


    The family is neat and tidy, and the days of laughing and making noise can''t go back now!


    The huge Shijia villa is now only my parents are holding it!


    I sighed and laughed and said, "The most mischievous and lawless person is Shicheng."


    When I mentioned it, my mother''s expression suddenly darkened.


    I asked carefully: "What happened?"


    My dad sighed, "Shi Cheng doesn''t want us to meet that girl."


    I comforted my dad and said, "It¡¯s not that Shi Cheng respects you. Although it¡¯s correct to respect his wishes, but according to his progress until Jiu¡¯er is three years old, it is estimated that the two are still in a stiff state. I think Dad can talk to Song Yiran when he has time, and talk about it if he succeeds or not!"


    I agree with my dad to talk to Song Yiran. The more important reason is that the words of the elders are easy to infect the younger generation. In addition, Jiang is old and spicy after all. My dad naturally knows what words to impress Song Yiran.


    My dad thought about it and decided: "Then I will go to s city tomorrow."


    When I nodded and was about to talk, Xi Zhan sent me a short message.


    "I am waiting for you at the beach."


    Then I received a location on my mobile phone WeChat.


    I quickly got up and said goodbye to my parents: "I went to see your son-in-law!"


    My mother smiled when she saw me in a hurry: "My heart is flying, walk slowly and don''t knock!"


    I saw Jing Yi waiting at the door when I went out. I got in the car and handed him the phone. He entered the address and said, "Patriarch, this is Mr. Xi''s private residence in Wucheng."


    Xi Zhan has a private residence in Wucheng? !


    When I first met him, I thought he had no place to live in Wucheng and I invited him to my house for the night.


    Why didn''t he say that he had a house in Wucheng?


    Did Xi Zhan think of me differently at that time? !


    I thought about it for a while and asked: "Does Xi Zhan have any favorite things?"


    Jing Yi thought for a long time and asked, "Does eustoma flowers count?"


    "Have you ever received roses from women?"


    Jing Yi gently said two words, "never."


    "Jing Yi, remind me when passing by the flower shop!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the daytime, in the study of Xi''s villa.


    Heming is proposing how to deal with the business, and at this time, Xi Zhan received a strange call. He has never received calls from strangers, but he hesitated at the moment because the territory is Wucheng.


    He always paid special attention to the city where Sheng was born and raised.


    He hesitated for a few seconds and then asked in a low voice: "You are?"


    "Xi Zhan, I am Shenger''s mother."


    Xi Zhan was smart, and immediately understood her intention to call.


    He shouted with a nervous look on his face for the first time: "Auntie, hello."


    He Ming in the study was shocked when he heard Xi Zhan blurt out the words Auntie. At least in his memory, this was the first time Xi Zhan called an elder as an aunt.


    Even his father¡¯s aunts and Hull¡¯s mother, he always called his concubine or Mrs. He never called aunt and aunt. How could he ever say hello politely?


    No matter how much Xi Zhan indulged Shi Sheng; no matter how close he was to her; or tried to save her life, He Ming felt that it was his duty as a man!


    That responsibility may not be directly defined as love!


    He Ming was not sure until then, Xi Zhan loved Shi Sheng unswervingly in his heart, so he accommodated everything about her, respected everything about her, and treated her family more than his own!


    He loves her, loves everything about her.


    "Xi Zhan, I found your contact information through many ways."


    The end of the call paused, and he said, "Sheng''er''s father wants to see you."


    Her purpose is very clear, Xi Zhan did not refuse: "Auntie, I will go to Wucheng at night."


    "Well, please hide Shenger, I''m afraid she will think we are troublesome!"


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Zhan felt melancholy on his face. He Ming on one side said gloatingly: "The mother-in-law and father-in-law must be talking about marriage when they want to see you. Here you are, and you can''t go empty-handed at night."


    Xi Zhan squinted at him, "Get out."


    The smile of the philanthropist asked: "Are you not discussing business matters?"


    "What is more urgent than this?"


    Heming said: "Hey, our Lord Xi Zhan is in a guilty conscience!"


    Xi Zhan said in a cold voice, "Go out."


    Seeing this, Heming didn¡¯t dare to stay and hurried out and went downstairs to lie down on a recliner to sunbathe, while Xi Zhan in the study looked bad. He thought for a while and called Assistant Yin, ¡°Assistant Yin, I¡¯m going later See your mother-in-law, arrange for me and prepare some gifts, not too luxurious."


    Assistant Yin shouted hesitantly: "Mr. Xi."


    Xi Zhan asked indifferently: "How?"


    "It''s okay, I''m just a little surprised."


    Xi Zhan rarely asked: "What''s the surprise?"


    "I feel Mr. Xi is extremely nervous."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    When did your subordinates begin to challenge their authority to make fun of themselves?


    Besides, he is not nervous, but he doesn''t want to lose the face of his own woman.

 Chapter 218： You love me, i love you

    The sky in Wucheng tonight is exceptionally good, there is no continuous rain, and there is no moisture in the air. Only the moonlight is clear and the breeze is blowing. It is a good date for a date.


    date...


    Is Xi Zhan and I considered dating like this?


    I secretly pursed my lips and smiled. After half an hour passed by a flower shop, I went in and picked out nine blooming red roses. I also drew a black hard-packed bouquet.


    I got into the car with a rose, and it didn''t take long to get to the position that Xi Zhan had sent. When I got out of the car, I saw a man in a black casual windbreaker standing on the beach with his hand holding his hand.


    Such an old posture is Xi Zhan without guessing.


    It is rare that he does not wear a suit today.


    I signaled Jing Yan not to follow, and quietly passed from behind. When the distance was still half a meter, I jumped on Xi Zhan¡¯s back like a sky monkey. He reacted quickly, fearing that I would slide down and hold it with both hands. Hold my legs to give me support, and ask with a smile in my voice: "Aren''t you afraid of falling?"


    I hugged his neck and smiled and said, "I am not afraid of you."


    He changed the subject and asked, "Have you had dinner?"


    "No, does Mr. Xi want to do it for me?"


    He asked with a gentle tone: "Well, what do you want to eat?"


    Jing Yi said that this is Xi Zhan¡¯s private residence. I looked around and only saw a villa on a cliff not far away, hidden in the woods, and the decoration looked extravagant.


    I smiled and coaxed him and said, "I like everything Mr. Xi does."


    Xi Zhan carried me along the coastline to the villa. I lay on his back and asked in a worried tone: "My mother has already told me, did they say too much?"


    Xi Zhan said lightly: "Huh?"


    I asked in a low voice, "Are you embarrassed?"


    I think my dad¡¯s personality will definitely not let Xi Zhan be so simple.


    Hearing that Xi Zhan looked very open and enlightened me: "Yooner, although they are not your biological parents, I know that you always regard them as your own biological parents, and they always regard you as your biological daughter. I have always loved you and spoiled you, not to mention that they had never met Gu Tingchen for special reasons, and did not personally check for you... In their hearts, they don''t want you to fail like your first marriage in the future. They want you to be happy and healthy, so It¡¯s normal to be extremely strict with me. No matter what they say, they are always considering you from your standpoint, so this is not an embarrassment. It is the way I want to be the husband and son-in-law of others. ."


    Xi Zhan''s words show that my dad really said something excessive.


    I feel a little uncomfortable when I think of this.


    Uncomfortable Xi Zhan was wronged by my dad.


    I held his neck tightly and said distressedly: "Second brother, I''m sorry."


    "You are right about this, and neither are your parents."


    After a pause, he reminded: "Don''t apologize easily, especially if you are not wrong."


    Even so, I still feel sorry for Xi Zhan in my heart.


    I lay my chin on his sturdy shoulder and murmured, "I just feel sorry for you, because when did my second brother suffer this kind of grievance, and my dad is too picky, he doesn''t even look at his daughter. What is it like, the body is so weak, the kidney has undergone cancer, and the divorce, some people are not bad, he still asks you so much in private..."


    Before I finished my words, Xi Zhan stopped and put me down from him to face me face to face. His expression was indifferent and cold. I was startled holding the rose and asked: "What?"


    He looked solemnly and said: "I am the one I don''t want to see the most."


    I just said casually, without going through the brain.


    I obediently nodded and admitted my mistake: "Then I won''t say this again next time!"


    "Yoona, no matter what your father says, he should tell me as an elder. What''s more, no matter how you are in his heart, you are his precious daughter, and in my heart, no matter how you have been, you are always She is the only woman worthy of respect and protection in my life, Xi Zhan."


    Xi Zhan has never said such sweet words.


    I smirked and heard his voice solemnly reminded: "You must know what love is, not the past; it is not the family history; it is not arrogant, but you love me and I love you."


    You love me, I love you...


    Xi Zhan said he loves me!


    I was so excited that I stretched out my hand and gently held his tail finger and asked in a panic: "Didn¡¯t the second brother know love? Second brother, you said you love me, then when did you fall in love with me? Didn''t you agree to my dad? My second brother once said to get married but never proposed to me!"


    Xi Zhan called me magnetically, "Yoona."


    I looked at him with a sweet smile, he scratched the tip of my nose with his finger and asked, "Want to get married?"


    I really want to get married, but I don¡¯t want Xi Zhan to notice my impatient thoughts.


    But what a scruples now!


    Even if I deny him, I can see what I think!


    I simply promised generously: "Well, I want to marry you as Mrs. Xi!"


    He chuckled and promised: "We will get engaged when we return to Tongcheng."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s promise is visible and tangible. I nodded happily and put the rose in his arms into his arms, smiling sweetly: "Here, I''m sending you roses!"


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, "Thank you, Miss Shi."


    He held it in his palm and clasped my fingers back to the villa.


    I followed him and asked, "You asked me to wear casual clothes today because you want to bring me here?"


    "I will take you to Wushan later."


    Wushan...


    I am familiar with this place name, at least not the first time I heard it.


    I hesitated and asked, "Why did you suddenly take me to Wushan?"


    "That''s where your biological mother was born."


    I am still very new to my biological mother!


    Xi Zhan made me a bowl of udon noodles at the villa. After eating, he took me to Wushan, which was far away from Wucheng but not out of the range of Wucheng, not far from the old house of the Xi family!


    Yes, it''s only an hour''s drive from the Xi''s old house!


    I thought Wushan was an ordinary mountain, but all the way up there was eustoma flowers. There was a villa on the mountain. There was a large lawn in front of the villa. There were several sycamore trees planted in front of them. Climb up and down, there are crimson cabins above!


    At this time, the lights in the villa are dazzling. They are all colored lights and starlight beams circulating. Looking at the high technology, there are many light wires wrapped around the sycamore trees, like there is a major party to open tonight!


    I thought Xi Zhan would park the car here. I didn¡¯t expect him to drive directly in front of this villa. I turned around and said to him, ¡°This place is very beautiful. Xi Wei said that Wushan was bought by the Xi family. The villa should also belong to the Xi family. It looks like there are people living in the villa."


    Xi Zhan drove steadily and suddenly asked me, "Guess where Xi Wei is?"


    I reacted and asked in surprise: "Could it be..."

 Chapter 219： Its hard to buy a daughter to be happy

    Xi Zhan hummed gently to prove my guess in my heart. I took back my eyes from the villa and asked Xi Zhan curiously, "Hasn''t Xi Wei already retired from the Xi family?"


    "Xi Wei has no children, no daughters, and no relatives. He has dedicated all his life to the Xi family. Now he doesn''t know where he can go if he leaves him, so he finally chose to stay here."


    Xi Wei is the culprit who destroyed Xi Zhan, but now he is willing to take me to the place where Xi Wei is located, which shows that he understands that Xi Wei is not at fault, because Xi Wei is only the executor of this matter!


    And the one who finally gave the order was the father he once respected!


    I hesitated for a while and asked Xi Zhan, "Don''t you blame the Xi family?"


    As the car went up the mountain slowly, Xi Zhan knew what I was asking. He pursed his lips and thought for a while and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have to complain about the Xi family, because it was the Xi family who took me in. I was taken in by my biological parents. When I abandoned it, the Xi family gave me a place to stay. What they did to me this time should pay back their decades of nurturing, and my mother... has always been my mother."


    Xi Zhan was brought back to Xi''s house by the mother of the Xi family when she was a baby. The mother of the Xi family gave him a second life, and the old father of the Xi family gave him wealth that no one could catch up with.


    My biological father is indeed kind to him.


    Because of being kind, it hurts most when being destroyed by someone you respect.


    The loss of power is not the most painful, but the person is pressing harder!


    One can imagine how fragile and difficult Xi Zhan was during that time!


    When I think of this, my heart aches!


    I feel sorry for him and feel wronged for him!


    My voice reminded him softly: "I have everything I have now, but the second brother, the Xi family belongs to me, and I belong to you. We shouldn''t be separated from each other!"


    He hummed softly: "I know."


    What more I want to say, Xi Zhan said before me: "It is clear that the Xi family is your responsibility and glory. No matter how close the relationship between us is, you can''t give it to me, because that is your support. With confidence, so learn to manage it and accept it is the best thing you should do right now, instead of telling me what I am saying is yours! Yoona, no one can guarantee what the future variables are in this life. You have to fully own and control things."


    Xi Zhan doesn¡¯t care if Xi¡¯s family belongs to it. His thinking is very clear and what he said is also very realistic. I suddenly remembered the Shijia share transfer document that I signed when I divorced Gu Tingchen!


    Because I didn''t pay close attention to Shi''s family and handed Shi''s family to him to manage, so when he swallowed my Shi''s family, I had no ability to resist, and therefore I didn''t have the capital to stop Xi Wei!


    At that time, if I had a family as a backer, I would definitely be able to stop Xi Wei and forcibly destroy the will, then the power of Xi Zhan in Europe would not collapse like that!


    Naturally, the junior class of the Xi family will not disband, and Xi Zhan will not get injured frequently!


    After all, I blame me for letting out the power in my hand too easily!


    No one can be blamed for this from beginning to end!


    I put myself in a dangerous dilemma!


    Xi Zhan''s remarks made me feel the same. He is very different from Gu Tingchen. He seems to always teach me some truths, how to deal with things, teach me not to belittle myself, and teach me how to love!


    I promised him: "I understand what you mean, I will study hard!"


    In the past six months, I have understood the Xi family thoroughly, but I haven''t gotten started yet!


    Xi Zhan did not respond to my words. After driving for a few minutes, he parked the car on the side of the road and opened the door to get out. I followed him to get off the car and grabbed his cold palm and asked, "Where are we going?"


    "On the top of the mountain, you can see the scenery of Tongcheng."


    I hugged Xi Zhan''s arm tightly, and he took me from the small road up and down the mountain. The two of us walked for a long time. After half an hour, I was too tired to sit on the stone and take a breather!


    Xi Zhan squatted in front of me, raised his hand and gently rubbed his cheeks. I attached my cheeks to his palms and heard his voice suddenly asking, "I can''t hold it after half an hour. Did someone carry you after walking seven to eighty kilometers in the snow in Russia overnight?"


    I was stunned, not knowing how to answer.


    A smart woman will not admit it.


    I changed another word and said, "Where did you find Ji Nuan that day?"


    Xi Zhan licked his lips, and did not delve into the question he had just asked.


    But he didn''t answer my question either.


    Xi Zhan stood up and looked at the top of the mountain peacefully, and said in a faint tone: "Wei Shang''s real name is Shang Wei. Everyone usually calls him Wei Ye. He has always acted perversely, regardless of the enemy and me. He has always relied on a free mind. Why is he close to you, but the prey he is staring at will be teased to death. Moreover, regardless of the power and ability of the prey, as long as he is selected by him, even if he is ruined, he will be happy. You know there is a saying outside. How to describe him?"


    It turns out that Xi Zhan has always known that the micro-business is with me!


    And Weishang is just a pseudonym, he and Xi Zhan¡¯s description is exactly the same!


    I always think he is very perverse and his personality changes!


    But mostly soft and weak personality, like a childish boy!


    I didn¡¯t ask Xi Zhan what the outside world thinks of WeChat business. Instead, he explained with a strong desire to survive: ¡°He kidnapped me that day, and then he rescued me. At that time, I couldn¡¯t walk without a car, so he carried me back. I walked for a long time, but there has never been any irregular behavior between us!"


    Xi Zhan did not respond to what I said, but said in a faint tone: "It''s hard to buy a daughter to be happy. Shangwei relies on happiness. Do you know why?"


    I followed Xi Zhan''s words and asked: "Why?"


    "He has lived all his life until now. One day is one day."


    the fate of picking up? !


    I was shocked and asked: "What do you mean?"

 Chapter 220： Xi Zhans wish

    "He has blood cancer since he was a child, and he lives by advanced medicine so far, so this kind of lifeless person does things very extreme, I tell you this is to hope you will not be confused by his illusion in the future."


    Xi Zhan''s words seem to be certain that I can meet him in the future!


    How can such a beautiful and charming man be terminally ill? !


    I nodded and said, "I will never contact him again."


    Xi Zhan stretched out his palm to me and said, "Well, go ahead."


    I took hold of my body and felt restless on the road.


    A terminally ill person and a casual person will not kidnap us for those two boxes of gold!


    WeChat, no, it should be called ShangWei.


    Shang Wei kidnapped us and left quickly, and then swaggered to follow those people to the villa, as if the villa belonged to him, a bold idea suddenly came to my mind!


    Are the people in the villa also from Shangwei? !


    It stands to reason that they have a grudge against Xi Zhan. After kidnapping, I should not insist on changing my clothes.


    The only person who can have this kind of fun is Shangwei!


    I quietly took out my mobile phone to send a message to He Ming and asked, "Which country is Shangwei?"


    When I was approaching the top of the mountain, He Ming responded to me, "French Chinese!"


    French Chinese...


    Assistant Yin said that the palace suit belongs to the French royal family!


    I instantly understood that the people in the villa are also from the business micro-enterprises!


    The escape scene from beginning to end is his self-directed and self-acted!


    I am still grateful to him for saving me!


    In the end, I didn¡¯t expect that I was the silly Baitian who was bought and helped count the money!


    I''m not good at it, and I know that Shangwei''s status is very noble!


    can get the dress of the French royal family, either aristocrat or the most powerful person!


    I put away my phone and sighed to suppress my discomfort. Within a few minutes, we reached the top of the mountain. There was a small wooden house on the top of the mountain, surrounded by large-scale daffodils.


    I approached and squatted down and saw that the daffodils were planted in flowerpots. I reached out and touched the white petals and asked Xi Zhan, who walked behind me, "When did you plant these flowers?"


    Xi Zhan explained softly, "I told Assistant Yin to plant it."


    I remember there were also one or two daffodils in the courtyard of the Xi¡¯s old house.


    I smiled and asked Xi Zhan: "Second brother likes daffodils?"


    "I don''t like it."


    Since he specifically asked Assistant Yin to plant the plant, it shows that he is happy!


    A large area of ??eustoma flowers are planted near the Xijia Villa, even here in Wushan!


    I suddenly realized that it was my biological mother who liked eustoma flowers.


    And the eustoma flowers here in Wushan should be planted by my biological father!


    Xi Zhan said at the time that his mother liked it. At that time, he misunderstood her mother.


    What she hates most is eustoma flowers.


    Because she hates the Patriarch who took her away!


    The eustoma flowers near ¡¡¡¡ Xi¡¯s Villa were planted by accident!


    I got up and went into the cabin. There was only a simple bed and drinking water. The bedding was new. I used to sit on the bed and take off my shoes and put on slippers and asked Xi Zhan, "Are we still going down the mountain?"


    It''s very late to get down the mountain at this point, and besides, I''m tired and don''t want to move at all!


    What''s more, the weather in Wucheng is rare and dry. Maybe you can see the sunrise tomorrow!


    Xi Zhan understood the meaning of my words, he said calmly: "Tomorrow will be down the mountain."


    Hearing that I lay relaxed on the bed, Xi Zhan came over and put the shoes I took off neatly on one side. I got up and called his second brother in a soft voice.


    He constricted his eyebrows, "Huh?"


    I still curiously asked: "What did my dad say to you today?"


    Xi Zhan came over and sat on the bedside and replied in a low voice, "He told me not to let you down."


    I lay in his arms and asked, "Did he say anything else?"


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head and asked with a clear voice: "Why are you so curious?"


    "I just think¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan suddenly lowered his head and kissed my lips. I was stunned. His palms slowly reached under the hem of my clothes. I forgot my curiosity and quickly reached out and put my arms around his neck to respond to him.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s cold fingers scratched my delicate skin. I panted slightly and softened in his arms. He released me and hugged me in his arms. I lay on his shoulders and heard him speak lowly. It''s hard to tell...


    I looked surprised and asked: "What?"


    "Baby, I have never experienced..."


    He called me baby in a low voice, I can hardly hold on to myself!


    He has never mentioned this before, it should be said that he has never asked me in that regard!


    Hearing the words, Xi Zhan''s eyes were instantly clear.


    He held the back of my hand and said lowly sorry.


    I took his hand away and smiled and said, "Second brother, can I help you?"


    Xi Zhan''s complexion was slightly gloomy.


    seems to have done something wrong!


    Is he too simple like this?


    Simple enough to think it¡¯s hard to tell the truth about doing this between men and women?


    "Baby, I don''t want you to be embarrassed."


    Xi Zhan is always Xi Zhan who understands people.


    He has such a wish, I will never refuse!


    and I am so happy!


    I said: "I am willing."

 Chapter 221： Yu Luoluo intends to get married

    I went to bed early last night, and the main reason was that Xi Zhan was so tossed, so I fell asleep in bed afterwards.


    When I woke up early in the morning, the sky outside was slightly bright, and there was a slight morning light on the border of the distant mountains. It is estimated that the morning sun will rise later.


    I lowered my eyes and saw Xi Zhan''s eyebrows were slightly raised, as if hidden sadness, I stretched out my hand to smooth him, as if I knew I was beside him, and his vigilance was very relaxed at this moment.


    If this were normal, he would have opened his eyes!


    I got up and got out of bed, put on clothes and opened the door of the cabin. The daffodils at the door were blowing in the wind. I knelt down and rubbed the petals with my thumbs and said to myself: "It''s beautiful."


    There was a sound of birds in my ears. I got up and followed the chirping sounds and saw a few little sparrows. They shuttled through the woods, and soon there was another strong crow.


    I smiled and said, "It''s really an early bird that has worms."


    I was holding back and was about to return to the cabin when I inadvertently saw an old stone monument on the grass in the distance.


    I ran over curiously and saw that a lot of block letters were written densely on it, and the names of two people were written at the end.


    Xifu, Lao Nian.


    Xi Fu is the name of my biological father.


    æ¬Äê should be my biological mother.


    And Wushan Yomo is their place of determination!


    My biological father kept telling his love for my biological mother on the night of his death, but how a man with countless aunts and wives can be called infatuation is just self-moving!


    Of course, we are not clear about what happened between them, so I can¡¯t make any comments. I squatted on the lawn and read the block letters on the inscription carefully, "The king is born, I am not born, I am old, and I am just born. When I knew the king, he was married and raising children. Although my heart was clear, and my worry was burned, but I was finally desperate with the king, and I hoped that the king was beautiful, and the king should not forget the past love. When the fate rises, Xijun is dead."


    This passage is very simple. I can see the affection of my biological mother to him, but it can also be seen her determination when she knew that he had a family, especially the last sentence, she hoped when she said that she had fate with him again He is dead, vaguely revealing a vicious touch.


    My biological mother hates him, right?


    Otherwise, they won''t send me back to Xi''s house.


    Although I was sent to Shi''s house by my mistress.


    But she definitely didn''t want me because she resented him, otherwise she wouldn''t marry a Frenchman so quickly!


    But these are my guesses.


    I sighed and said, "He is dead."


    Xi Fu, the old patriarch of the Xi family, my biological father, he has lived at the pinnacle of power all his life, but after all he can¡¯t love it.


    can''t love...


    How many people love and get something in the world?


    Yu Luoluo, Gu Lanzhi, He Ming, Gu Tingchen, Xiao Wu, Song Yiran, Shi Cheng, etc. are all in love!


    I squatted on the ground for a long time before I got up sadly, turned around and saw the man staring at me in front of the cabin. I smiled and asked, "Why are you up?"


    He replied in a low voice: "Appreciate the sunshine and the sun."


    At this time, the horizon is orange and red, and the sun is slowly rising. It is estimated that the top of the mountain will be exposed in a few minutes.


    And standing in front of the orange and red is the tall and straight figure of Xi Zhan, the man behind it is dreamlike and not real.


    I ran over and took his arm for fear that he would disappear. He looked down and asked me, "What are you looking at there?"


    "My biological mother is called Luo Nian."


    I blinked and said, "This is the first time I know."


    Xi Zhan asked me with difficulty, "Do you blame her?"


    blame her?


    I thought about this before.


    But since I took over the Xi family, I never thought about it.


    Because I was harassed by Xi Zhan¡¯s mother for a while. At that time, I was sad for a while because she was devoted to her son, but after knowing that my biological mother was not her, I was relieved and never again. Never thought of her deliberately.


    is like letting go of her.


    I shook my head and said, "Everyone has their own choice. Her choice back then was to abandon me. In addition, I hadn''t met her, so it was not a complaint. Besides, she gave me a kidney. She gave me every second of my life."


    So what right do I have to blame her?


    And by my age, I can figure out a lot of things, especially since I have had children myself. To a large extent, I can understand her and think about her.


    is understandable, I don¡¯t want to recognize her no matter how righteous I am, because until now she has never thought of contacting me.


    In her heart, I was never her daughter.


    Maybe she just can''t bear to donate a kidney to save me.


    It doesn''t matter anymore.


    Xi Zhan commented: "You look pretty transparent."


    I laughed and said nothing. The morning sun had completely risen. I took his arm and sat down on the swing chair in front to admire the rare morning light in Wucheng. I curiously asked him, "Do you like it here?"


    Everywhere is exquisite, Xi Zhan obviously spent his thoughts.


    "Well, it''s a quiet place."


    Is there any other reason besides this?


    I think it''s not just that!


    I nestled my head on his shoulders and remembered that I had a dream last night. I shared with Xi Zhan: "I had a dream last night. There were two lovely children and Jiu Er in the dream. In the villa, my parents and grandchildren are happy and happy."


    But that dream is very strange. There are my children, my parents, Shi Cheng and Jiu''er, including Xiao Wu. We all live in Shi''s villa, except for Xi Zhan and Song Yiran.


    Only without me and Shi Cheng¡¯s lover.


    Seeing that I mentioned that my child Xi Zhan was silent, he might not know how to comfort me, and after a while he got up and said, "Let''s go down the mountain."


    I was exhausted on the way back again. Later, I softened and didn''t want to say a word on the co-pilot. When I passed the villa, I saw Xi Wei bending over and cleaning the fallen sycamore leaves in the courtyard.


    Seeing my gaze outside the window, Xi Zhan''s faint voice reminded me: "That is the property of the Xi family. He is not guarding this villa for your father, but for you. If you like it here, you can Go to Wushan Xiaoju anytime, especially in winter."


    I went back to him and asked: "Why is it winter?"


    "Wushan is the most beautiful in winter."


    I said oh, Xi Zhan saw my depression and was simply silent, but my heart began to feel agitated.


    That dream is very scary, because I can''t see the faces of my two children, but the inexplicable determination in my heart is my child!


    Just when I was sad, Yu Luoluo sent me a WeChat message, "Sister Shi Sheng, I want to get married on New Year''s Day."


    The news of Yu Luoluo fell on me like a thunderstorm. I sent a message and asked her, "Why do you suddenly remember that you are getting married?"


    "I just wanted to get married suddenly."


    The gloomy tone was not so willing, as if someone was forcing her.


    She asked me again, "Can you be my bridesmaid?"

 Chapter 222： Message from Xi Zhans mother

    Yu Luoluo used to love Gu Lan''s love so deeply, and after so many years of chasing after it, it was not easy to give up on him not long ago to find a man who can take care of him, but planned to get married in such a short time.


    Is she a little worried like this?


    Seeing that I haven''t heard back from her, Yu Luoluo chased me and sent me a message, "I''m pregnant for almost two months."


    This is the reason she wants to get married.


    I asked her, "Do you love him?"


    I saw the appearance of Yu Luoluo calling the doctor that day, I can conclude that she feels about him.


    Does she really love?


    "Love."


    This is the answer Yu Luoluo gave me.


    I hope she got married because of love.


    I hope she can gain something from love in this life.


    I replied: "Congratulations on your fall."


    She replied a message to me, "Sister Shi Sheng will be my bridesmaid? And Sister Nuan Nuan, by the way, I''m still planning to invite Tan Yang."


    Yu Luoluo also plans to invite Tan Yang.


    Are they two familiar with each other in private?


    I replied to her: "Well, where are you getting married?"


    "Nanjing, his home and I are in Nanjing."


    "At that time, I will go to Nanjing with Ji Nuan."


    Yu Luo said: "Thank you Shi Sheng sister."


    I did not reply to her news, but asked Ji Nuan if she knew about Yu Luoluo''s marriage.


    The latter replied to me: "I just learned that there is still less than a month left. It seems that the two of us are bridesmaids for the first time. How much money do you plan to write?"


    "She is not short of money, and I don''t know what number is suitable. Let''s talk about it then, Gu family brothers will definitely participate!"


    I am very annoyed to meet Gu Tingchen now.


    Ji Nuan asked me, "Will Xi Zhan accompany you to participate?"


    I turned my eyes to the man beside me. He was driving the car intently. I retracted my eyes and said, "I don''t know."


    Let''s talk about it then.


    When I was approaching the bottom of the mountain, Tan Yang sent me a message. She said bitterly: "Gu Lanzhi¡¯s sister invited me to be her bridesmaid, but I am not familiar with her. In fact, it¡¯s nothing to be a bridesmaid. The problem is that I can¡¯t be empty-handed! I must write the gift money, but I don¡¯t have the money, and I don¡¯t even have 10,000 yuan on my body. I can¡¯t write a few thousand at that time, it''s a drop!"


    It is true that the children of the rich family can''t get thousands of gifts, and she is not familiar with Yu Luoluo, so she definitely doesn''t want to be very picky.


    I smiled and asked her, "Where is your New Year red envelope?"


    She sent me a surprised expression, "This will be another year soon, and my New Year''s red envelope is only a few hundred thousand. I didn''t make it in Espoo three days, and I followed Yuanyou all the time. Drink, all the tickets for returning to China were bought by Xi Zhan''s assistant."


    Tan Yang has been the poorest among us.


    She is poor, but she is full of energy.


    Because her money has always been used in the right way.


    I thought of a way for her and said: "There is still a month left. Why don''t you come to Xi''s house and do things for me and I will pay you?"


    Tan Yang refused: "Forget it, I will figure it out myself."


    I cut off the conversation between Tan Yang and I and sent Gu Lanzhi with two sentences, "She once complained that you gave her the least red envelopes for the New Year, and I am euphemistically helping you."


    From the bottom of my heart, I really want Gu Lanzhi to catch up with Tan Yang.


    Because it is not easy for that man to like someone.


    Gu Lanzhi returned to me, "Thank you, little girl."


    I put away my phone and closed my eyes to rest. I was silent in the car along the way. The main reason is that Xi Zhan is not a good chat person. As long as I don''t speak, it is difficult for him to communicate with me.


    It was 12 o''clock noon when I returned to Tongcheng. I was hungry without breakfast. Xi Zhan drove directly back to the Xi¡¯s villa, but from a distance I saw a person standing in front of the villa.


    A woman who once called herself the future mistress of the Xi family.


    Xi Zhan also saw her. He parked the car not far from the villa and unlocked the seat belt. He explained to me: "She should be related to my mother when she is looking for me. You should wait for me in the car first."


    I nodded and waited obediently in the car. Xi Zhan got out of the car and walked towards Xi Nuo calmly, and soon came to her.


    Xi Zhan and Xi Nuo''s complexion are both light, the only difference is that Xi Nuo has light in his eyes, it is the time when he met him.


    And Xi Zhan''s deep eyes are indifferent.


    Xi Nuo said few words to Xi Zhan. The man nodded lightly and said a few words. I don''t know what Xi Zhan said, but Xi Nuo nodded obediently and got into the car next to him and left!


    I unfastened my seat belt and got out of the car and went to Xi Zhan''s side. His face was somber and gloomy. I quietly held his palm and asked, "You''re not very happy, what happened?"


    "Mother wants me to meet her in Wucheng."


    We just came home from Wucheng.


    I asked him, "Then you go?"


    He squeezed the palm of my hand and said, "Not going for now."


    Xi Zhan took me back to the villa. After returning to the villa, he entered the study room. I made a cup of tea downstairs and planned to serve him, but when I arrived at the door, I heard his cold voice saying, "I have my own opinions on my business. , You humiliated her by letting Xino deliberately run this trip."


    I think eavesdropping like this is pretty bad, but I still can¡¯t restrain myself. I didn¡¯t hear what the other person said, but Xi Zhan¡¯s voice was obviously gloomy, "Mother, I''m showing you respect."


    Then there was a long silence in the study. Xi Zhan should have hung up the phone. I waited at the door for a few minutes before pushing the door open. At that time, Xi Zhan was sitting in a chair with his eyes closed.


    Hearing the movement, he opened his eyes and asked inexplicably, "When do you want to get engaged?"


    He said yesterday that he was engaged once back to Tongcheng. He had no problem with mentioning this, but I always feel that he is very worried.


    I smiled back to him and said, "You haven''t proposed marriage yet."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips silently.


    I placed the teacup in front of him, and he took a sip and said, "I''m going back to Finland in a few days. The engagement can be put in these few days. Yoona, the engagement is just to make time for this. Can I give you another wedding after I''m busy?"


    He asked very sincerely. He did have a lot of things to deal with when he returned home, so I can understand him well.


    I nodded and said, "Okay."


    He put down the tea cup and hooked his finger at me, "Come here."


    I stood still, "What are you doing?"


    He looked calm and said: "Come here and let me hug."


    I couldn¡¯t bear his stubbornness. I hurried to sit on top of him. He hugged me and buried his head in my arms. After a while, the phone on the table rang, and I turned my head to see one. The note is the mother¡¯s short message: "The biggest pain in my life is that woman. If you insist on going against my will, I am not afraid to die in front of you! Zhan''er, I really have only you, if you can¡¯t be mine How can you rely on me?!"


    This is a naked threat...


    What is threatening him?


    What does Xi Zhan''s mother do not want him to do?


    is to prevent me from marrying Xi Zhan and threaten to death? !


    If this is the case...


    How does Xi Zhan deal with himself?

 Chapter 223： He wants me to make up with Yuanyou

    I was very happy at first, but when I saw the text messages sent by Xi Zhan''s mother, my mood fell to the bottom. I was afraid that Xi Zhan found that he hadn''t been staring at the phone for a long time, and the light on the phone screen soon went out!


    I was holding the man in my arms. He had been taciturn. After a while, he got up and put me down and left the study. I followed him cleverly. He turned and looked at me deeply.


    I paused and asked: "How?"


    He said softly: "The cat has been following the owner."


    I subconsciously took over and said: "The cat is very cold, you mean the dog."


    When I reacted, I covered my mouth and Xi Zhan stared at me with a smile.


    I looked at him pitifully with an aggrieved appearance, "You bully me."


    He ignored me, turned around and continued to walk along the corridor. I stood still and looked at his back in silence.


    When he was about to go down the stairs, he suddenly turned around and called me in a soft voice, "Does the puppy still follow his owner?"


    My God, what he said was a crit!


    hit my girl''s heart fiercely!


    I grinned and ran over and hugged his waist and shouted sweetly, "Second brother."


    His sturdy arms put his arms around my waist and gave a hum, and I couldn''t help saying, "I like you."


    Xi Zhan pursed his thin lips, looking at me with a smile in his eyes.


    I rubbed his head against his chin and asked, "Then do you like me?"


    He replied coldly: "Yeah."


    I had to ask inch by inch: "What do you mean, do you like it or not?"


    Seeing that I kept asking Xi Zhan''s voice helplessly: "Don''t make trouble."


    He is a man of iron and blood, so naturally he can''t say what he likes me, but I like him when he is so embarrassing. I coquettishly said, "Then do you like me?"


    After all, Xi Zhan is Xi Zhan. He ignored me in silence and hugged my waist down the stairs. Seeing that I didn''t get a satisfactory answer, I was still a little bit disappointed, but I knew him, so I was not too aggressive.


    Xi Zhan went downstairs and released me and went into the kitchen. He took out the seafood from the refrigerator and started to clean it.


    I stood at the door of the kitchen and stared at him greedyly, with a heavy happiness in my heart. If my two children were still there, it would be more perfect, but unfortunately... I miss them even more when I feel happy.


    I miss them very much. I often dream of them when I go to bed at night. I think of the extra hardship during my pregnancy.


    I lived in the hospital for almost half a year, and I had nine children with me during the day, and occasionally I could chat with Song Yiran about feelings, and I was lonely for most of the rest of the time.


    At that time, there was no Xi Zhan by my side or the company of that man. Although I had complained in my heart, it was my own choice.


    At that time, I wanted to leave the child in my stomach anyway, but I tried everything and ended up without a problem.


    Seeing me standing at the door in a daze, Xi Zhan put down the seafood in his hand, and asked with a hint of care in his voice: "What are you thinking?"


    I have spoken to the child several times in Xi Zhan¡¯s face, but he didn¡¯t pay much attention to me.


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay."


    He suddenly ordered: "Then you call Yuanyou and say that he needs to deal with matters in Europe later."


    Xi Zhan suddenly asked me to tell Yuanyou...


    The relationship between me and Yuanyou has not recovered yet.


    I was timid and said: "I dare not. I''m afraid that the third brother is still angry with me. In fact, if I change it to me, I will be angry."


    I can understand Yuanyou, but I still feel uncomfortable.


    Xi Zhan insisted: "Be good, obedient."


    I went upstairs in a melancholy mood and took my mobile phone. When I turned to Yuanyou''s number, I was still timid!


    I am afraid of Yuanyou, because among them, he is the most hostile to me, and he is sneered at me every time.


    I plucked up the courage to make this call, but it kept showing that the line was busy, so I remembered that he blocked me before.


    I went downstairs and told Xi Zhan about the incident. The latter did not give up the idea of ??letting Yuanyou call, but took out his mobile phone from his pocket and handed it to me, "The password is your birthday."


    The password set on his phone turned out to be my birthday!


    I smiled in surprise and asked: "When did you change it?"


    He squinted at me and said, "Go and do business."


    I was sad and asked: "Do I have to tell the third brother?"


    "Well, the situation is urgent."


    The situation is so urgent that there is no shortage of this time and a half!


    I looked down at his white and slender fingers and suddenly realized that he deliberately asked me to call Yuanyou!


    He knows the misunderstanding between us, and it is not a misunderstanding. The incident itself is my fault. Yuan Yu has always had a grudge against me for so long in his heart. Xi Zhan wants us to reconcile!


    I understood what the man meant, and immediately took his mobile phone and entered the password outside the villa to find Yuanyou''s number.


    Heming once said, if Yuanyou has been unwilling to forgive me, then I don¡¯t have to wrong myself.


    But he is Xi Zhan¡¯s brother, and Xi Zhan is my man, I don¡¯t want him to be caught between us and embarrassed, not to mention that Xi Zhan has thrown out an olive branch for me now!


    I hesitated for a while and called Yuan You, perhaps because Yuan You received Xi Zhan¡¯s number so quickly.


    also smiled and called out second brother.


    I shouted lowly, "Brother San."


    Yuanyou was surprised and asked: "Why are you?"


    I explained gently: "The second brother asked me to call you. He said that there is something in Europe that you need to deal with later."


    Yuanyou gave a hum, and then there was a long silence on the phone. I was ashamed and didn''t dare to speak.


    Maybe Yuanyou felt that it was boring to stay in a stalemate. He asked me, "Second brother, he always personally tells me what happens, and he asks you to tell me...you should understand what he meant?"


    Yuanyou always felt that I framed Xi Zhan.


    I thought for a while and explained: "Brother, I don¡¯t know how you think of me, but I can guarantee that I treat my second brother with sincerity... At first you thought it was my design that framed the second brother, but I At that time, I was so confused! You may not believe it, but I am actually the blood of the Xi family, and it was my biological father, Xi Fu, who sent me back to the Xi family to manipulate all this!"


    Yuanyou asked in shock: "Are you Xi Fu''s daughter?"


    "Yes, I wanted to tell you this at the time, but then no matter what I said, I didn''t believe it, let alone you never gave me any chance! Third brother, I never wanted anything from Xi Zhan, let alone dare to ask him What, but I don¡¯t want to let it go, it doesn¡¯t mean I can refuse! And Xi Zhan, you also know that he can let go of things that don¡¯t belong to him faster than anyone else. I was... sorry for the third brother."


    I explained the Datong emotionally, but at the end I didn¡¯t know what to say. Yuanyou asked me in silence, ¡°Then you know who the second brother¡¯s biological parents are?¡±


    Yuanyou''s words mean he knows? !

 Chapter 224： I am known to Yue Jun Xi Jun

    "I don''t know, does the third brother know?"


    Yuan You on the other end of the call explained: ¡°Me and Heming didn¡¯t know that he was from the Xi family until he was detained in prison. Later, Assistant Yin said that he had looked for his birth before. My parents, but they didn¡¯t find it at the time, only a few clues were found. Later, he had been busy with the reorganization of European power and put it aside, but I focused on investigating it for him. I actually found him not long ago. His biological parents are just a particularly ordinary Chinese family..."


    Xi Zhan went to Norway to find his biological parents. I didn¡¯t know until later, and I was tricked by Heming into Norway at that time!


    That wooden house... where Xi Zhan was born.


    I caring and asked: "Does Xi Zhan know?"


    Wen Yan Yuanyou sighed and said: "I dare not let him know."


    I asked a little nervously, "What''s the matter?"


    "The couple had three sons and two daughters besides the second brother. The youngest was nine years old. I went to their home as a stranger. Their family was very harmonious and happy. I also asked them tentatively. They said that they did have a son, but he lost it just a few days after he was born. I asked them if the child came back one day? They didn¡¯t know it clearly. They probably didn¡¯t recognize it, because they gave birth before they were married. Second brother, second brother is a burden to them, and they have no feelings in the past few decades. I think they should also be afraid of being disturbed."


    Yuanyou originally hid it because he was afraid of Xi Zhan''s disappointment.


    I don¡¯t know what to say at this time, Yuanyou asked me to keep it secret: "I don¡¯t want to care about the things I used to, mainly because the second brother gave me the step I had to keep!"


    I smiled after hearing this: "Thank you for your understanding."


    Yuanyou helplessly said: "Starting to hippie smile again."


    Yuanyou and I chatted for a few words before entering the villa. He was steaming crabs at the time. I used to hold his waist and bury my cheeks on his back. He noticed my dependence and said, "Sticky."


    I asked him with a smile, "Don''t you like it?"


    Xi Zhan changed the subject and said: "Tie me an apron."


    It is rare for him to let me do something. I found an apron and fastened it to him. Then he told me to go out and let me wait for him outside.


    But I''m clingy, I don''t want to leave his sight at all.


    I abruptly stayed in the kitchen until Xi Zhan prepared the meal. After the meal, I took the initiative to wash the dishes. Not long after I heard movement in the living room in the kitchen, I lay at the door and saw Assistant Yin enter the door.


    Assistant Yin saw me, he smiled politely at me, and then said to Xi Zhan, "Mr. Xi, everything is ready."


    "Well, what time will it be announced at night?"


    "Eight o''clock in the evening."


    "Well, just arrange it like that."


    Assistant Yin also reported something. When I saw that I was not interested, I went back to the kitchen to wash the dishes. When I came out, Assistant Yin had already left, and Xi Zhan was using his laptop to handle official duties.


    I used to sit next to him, put his arm around his head and put my head on his shoulder. He turned his eyes and asked me, "Are you tired?"


    I shook my head and said, "I''m not tired."


    Xi Zhan continued to deal with his affairs. I lay on the sofa and felt bored and fell asleep after a while. It was only an hour later when I woke up again, when Xi Zhan was not beside me.


    I went upstairs to look for him but no one was seen, and no one was walking around outside the villa. Finally, I sent him a text message.


    He replied to me: "In Tongcheng."


    Xi Zhan has returned to the city.


    I thought about it and picked up a car key and drove back to the city. Instead of looking for Xi Zhan, I went to the company on purpose.


    This is my second visit to Xi¡¯s industrial park. Tan Wen was surprised to see me coming, ¡°Patriarch, why didn¡¯t you notify me in advance?¡±


    "It''s okay, I''ll come and have a look."


    Xi Zhan said that I need to learn how to manage the Xi family.


    Because this is my only support and support in the future.


    and Gu Lanzhi once reminded it.


    Knowing what I came here, Tan Wen took me to familiarize myself with various departments in the company. The industrial chain of the Xi family is very wide. It was not until the evening that I walked through all the departments and the core organizations of the Xi family.


    The core organization of the Xi family is very special. It controls the power distribution map of the Xi family around the world and Skynet, including the perception and analysis of the entire world, including the businesses I just heard.


    Merchants used to be politicians and did not involve much in business. After Xi Zhan''s decline more than half a year ago, they quickly swallowed his power in Europe and became a business tycoon second only to Chen Shen.


    And I only knew about this organization until now.


    I asked Tan Wen in surprise, "Why didn''t you tell me that the Xi family had such a core organization before, and that you didn''t have any information you gave me."


    Tan Wen patiently explained: "Patriarch, the core organization of the Xi family has recorded the power of the Xi family for hundreds of years. The reason for not telling you before is because you know little about the Xi family. That¡¯s why... I¡¯m sorry, Patriarch, it¡¯s a long time to come, you can study carefully."


    I did not blame him for concealing me, but curiously asked him, "Here is the information of the merchant, where is Xi Zhan''s?"


    "Sorry Patriarch, I haven''t had time to collect it yet."


    I asked in doubt: "The merchant''s information is updated so timely, so why is Xi Zhan''s so... Is there any secret?"


    "No, it was Mr. Xi who kept secrets very strictly."


    "Oh, then there is no need to investigate him again." I said.


    Tan Wen was surprised, "Patriarch is not in accordance with the rules."


    I sighed and explained: "Tan Wen, this is the only thing I can give him. Don''t worry, he will never be against the Xi family."


    Xi Zhan knows the Xi family well.


    If he is against the Xi family, no one can stop him.


    And I understand that he is not someone who is greedy for power. He has power but stands at the top to better protect himself, because he falls down and everyone will eat him.


    Tan Wen listened to his orders: "Yes, Patriarch."


    I changed the subject and asked, "Where is Jiang Chen?"


    "Assistant Jiang is on a business trip." Tan Wen explained patiently, "He is the person brought by the head of the family. I can''t put him in a high position directly, because this will easily cause dissatisfaction with the people below, so he needs to be placed outside for training. For a while. Patriarch, don''t worry, he will be your most powerful person when the time is up."


    Talking about Wen''s thoughtfulness, I nodded and left the core organization. It was really 8 o''clock in the evening when I was leaving the Xi family.


    I just got in the car and the door was not closed yet, Tan Wen took the tablet computer and said to me: "Patriarch, Mr. Xi unilaterally announced the marriage contract with you, do we have to compare and respond to the Xi family?"


    After hearing this, I was pleasantly surprised to see a Weibo account for Xi Zhan¡¯s post: ¡°At 8 pm on November 27, 2011, I and Shi Sheng have agreed to make a marriage contract. The marriage was officially completed in 2011, and the world is celebrated."


    This Weibo is short and full of power.


    And he also Aite the official website of the Xi family.


    Why didn''t that man tell me what he did?


    I said to Tan Wen: "I immediately forwarded it, I think about the content, my God, I don¡¯t know how to reply, Tan Wen, I love him very much, and his words can make me stunned."


    Even if it''s just a few short sentences.


    Tan Wen Dandan reminded: "The owner can forward it, but the content can be reserved. After all, it represents the official Xi family."


    Hold? !


    I reposted: "Mountains have trees and trees have branches. I know that Yuejun Xijun."


    Tan Wen saw and commented: "Very implicit."


    Just reposted this Weibo, Xi Zhan sent me a text message, "Where? Assistant Yin and He Ming will come to pick you up later."


    What will you do to pick me up? !


    Isn''t it a proposal to me?

 Chapter 225： Are you unwilling to marry me?

    Xi Zhan has never shown affection in public, and is still on Weibo under his name. I held the tablet and watched Xi Zhan¡¯s fans quickly rise from less than 100 to 200,000, and at this time it was still fast. As it continued to rise, I couldn''t help but sigh: "His popularity is very high!"


    Tan Wen smiled when he saw me with a look of admiration: "Mr. Xi¡¯s reputation has always been very high. There are countless girls who like him, and there are countless people who want his contact information, but they are not able to get closer to Mr. Xi, let alone. He can get his contact information! Now he has finally signed up for Weibo, and when the girls finally had a channel to follow him, it was he who announced the engagement!"


    Tan Wenmue rarely violated his identity and said: "I guess the only person who can really see his eyes is the Patriarch! Patriarch, who used to belong to Mr. Xi''s family, I have been an assistant by his side for several years. , I understand what a man he is, he is worthy of the family''s entrusted life."


    I smiled and agreed: "I also think he is worthy of my life."


    I handed the tablet to Tan Wen, took out my mobile phone and changed my Weibo name to Shi Sheng, and told Tan Wen his account and password to authenticate me. He quickly helped me authenticate as President Xi.


    When I was about to use this account to continue to repost Xi Zhan¡¯s Weibo, I saw a reposted comment named Yuan Daren on the hot review list below, "Baibibi, I finally waited until Mr. Xi and Miss Shi got married. This life series! Congratulations from CP fans, I wish both of you happiness!"


    This Yuan-sama is so cute that I have to suspect Yuanyou!


    He had this character before I fell out with him.


    And the two of us got together during the day.


    I also picked up a lot of photos of me and Xi Zhan below. The man is always so handsome, and naturally I am so beautiful. I once said that my face is advanced and beautiful and aggressive.


    I reposted this Weibo and said: "àÓàÓàÓ, my Mr. Xi, love you~"


    Tan Wen, who just sent out to the side, sighed: "Patriarch, just let you be reserved."


    I squinted at him, "What is reservedness?"


    I like Xi Zhan, what about my generous promise to the public? !


    I lowered my head and continued to read the comments, and said seriously to Tan Wen who was standing next to the car: "I used to... About a year and a half ago, I thought I was going to die! At that time I was still Gu Tingchen''s wife, and I still Stubbornly took Shijia and divorced to tempt him to have a relationship, but he never gave me love, not even the slightest mercy! I was really...really humble into the dust, until I met Xi Zhan, I didn¡¯t understand. What is respect and love, what is self-confidence and no regrets!"


    Yes, confident.


    Even if Xi Zhan is so powerful and perfect.


    I have never humbled to the dust.


    I have at most inferiority complex in my heart.


    Inferiority and humbleness are two different things.


    Tan Wen called out the Patriarch, and I smiled and said, "Now that a hard-won love has finally come to me, why should I hide it? Tan Wen, I want everyone to know, Xi Zhan It''s my man. I want them all to know that I am happy at the moment."


    Tan Wen no longer care about me, "Patriarch, as you wish."


    ¡­¡­


    It was half an hour after Assistant Yin arrived at Xi''s house. Besides him and He Ming, even Tan Yang was there. I got into the car and sat behind Tan Yang and asked curiously: "Why are you with He Ming?"


    Tan Yang explained with joy: "Xi Zhan said that he is going to have a party tonight and invited us all of our friends! In fact, there are not many, just me, Heming, and Yi Zheng, and others can''t make time."


    I remembered Tan Mo and asked: "Your sister won''t participate?"


    Tan Yang rolled his eyes and said, "Neither He Ming nor I notified her."


    Tan Yang really doesn''t like her sister!


    But it''s nice if Tan Mo didn''t come, lest I get upset too.


    The car hadn''t arrived for an hour, and gradually left Tongcheng.


    I asked Heming, "Where are we going?"


    Heming turned back to me, "Where did you return to Tongcheng from today?"


    I was surprised and asked: "Go to Wushan?"


    Is Xi Zhan waiting for me in that villa? !


    Heming gave me the exact answer: "Well, Yuanyou didn''t go to Europe temporarily. He is cooking in the villa with Xi Zhan. This is my first time eating Xi Zhan''s food."


    I deliberately aroused He Ming''s jealousy and said, "The second brother also cooked for me at noon."


    Heming rolled his eyes and said, "Hey, look at you who shook you."


    I blinked and ignored him, lowering his head to play with his mobile phone. I clicked on Weibo and saw that Xi Zhan¡¯s Weibo has nearly a million likes, and my fans have exceeded one hundred thousand. I saw a line under my Weibo with Yuan Yuan ''S comment, "Hey eh, Miss Shi''s comment is actually imitating me!"


    I smiled in a low voice and replied: "Brother, is it fun?"


    After a while, he sent me a private message, "Yoona, why are you piercing me!"


    He called me Yoona to show that he had completely forgiven me.


    I replied to him in a private message and said: "Brother, you can get fans like this."


    Yuanyou didn''t return to me, he was probably busy cooking.


    Actually, I have a little expectation in my heart. Will Xi Zhan propose to me? !


    A man like him would not propose to me in high profile in front of everyone.


    I think he may not even have any interest in holding parties, but he only said that he had a sense of ritual for the engagement and did it for me. In fact, I am very satisfied that he can do this!


    Really, as long as he is by my side, I am satisfied!


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when I arrived at Wushan Villa. Xi Wei was waiting for us at the door. I got off the car and heard him call me respectfully. Then he invited me in. I went in and turned around and saw him leaving the villa. I didn¡¯t know him. Where did he go, but his age shouldn''t like the excitement.


    There are bright neon lights in the courtyard of the villa. Under the neon lights is a large white table with candles on the table. Under the candlelight is a sumptuous meal. When we were about to enter the house, Xi Zhan and Yuanyou just came out of the villa. At that moment of Xi Zhan, I quickly stepped forward and hugged his waist and shouted sweetly, brother.


    Yuanyou and Heming couldn''t help but sighed when they saw it!


    Xi Zhan held my shoulders and curled his lips, "Eat."


    During the meal, I found that there are many red roses entwined with crafts in the villa, and there are nine red roses at the door. The packaging is very familiar, it looks like the one I gave to Xi Zhan last night!


    Seeing that I kept looking around, Xi Zhan turned his head slightly and asked me, "What are you looking at?"


    I asked him in a low voice, "Second brother, is this the garden you dressed up specially for me?"


    He did not answer, but just asked: "Do you like it?"


    I nodded and said I liked it, Xi Zhan suddenly held my palm and put a ring on my finger, his voice was low and full of magnetism, and said, "Yoona, I don''t know how other men propose. But for the time being, I will give you a ring and propose to you later?"


    The engagement is very hasty, and many things are too late to prepare!


    And I know that Xi Zhan urgently needs to explain to my parents!


    naturally also gave me a promise.


    His heart is so sincere, I am already satisfied.


    And at this time, the ring was extremely hot on my finger!


    I looked at him stupidly, there was only one thing left in my heart.


    That is that I will be his wife Xi!


    What a wonderful word to marry him!


    Seeing that I did not speak, Xi Zhan asked softly: "What? Are you unwilling to marry me?"

 Chapter 226： Committed suicide

    Why would I not want to marry Xi Zhan? My biggest wish now is to marry him and become his wife Xi.


    I squeezed the man''s hand and said urgently: "I am willing."


    Xi Zhan raised his lips, "Stupid."


    "What are you talking about?"


    Heming interrupted us, and he took up the wine glass to toast us, "I wish you happiness and happiness, and I wish I can leave the order as soon as possible."


    Heming looked at Tan Yang when he said this, but the latter had a leisurely and contented expression, and was eating braised beef tendon slowly.


    Tan Yang seems to prefer this dish.


    I picked up the wine glass and touched him, "Thank you."


    Xi Zhan also touched and said, "You will not leave the order."


    Heming was startled, "You curse me?!"


    Xi Zhan gave him a cool glance and ignored him, while He Ming approached Tan Yang with aggrieved heart, "He bullied me."


    Tan Yang glanced at him and asked, "I can beat him?"


    Tan Yang couldn''t beat Xi Zhan, He Ming didn''t really want revenge, he just wanted to find a sense of presence in Tan Yang.


    It''s a pity that Tan Yang doesn''t want to talk to him.


    Seeing that Tan Yang¡¯s reaction was too boring and Heming didn¡¯t want to eat anymore, he asked Yuan You, ¡°Are there any singing equipment here?¡±


    Yuanyou got up and said, "Yes, I will sing one first."


    Yuanyou''s singing voice is very clear, he sang this song in a hurry, and then he sang another half-life bump.


    Heming took the microphone from Yuanyou''s hand and asked me what I wanted to listen to. I suddenly remembered the song I had heard in the subway tunnel.


    I asked him, "Can someone like me?"


    He Ming squinted his eyes and smiled: "Naturally."


    Heming''s singing voice is impatient, and the long, good-looking and rich talents are not bad. The men beside him are really good.


    Heming sang a few songs in succession, Xi Zhan suddenly got up and left the dining table. I quickly got up and followed him. He stopped when there was no one, and I quickly walked to his side.


    When I walked to his side, Xi Zhan was holding my hand upstairs, and when there was no one upstairs, I put my feet up and kissed his cheek.


    He tilted his head slightly, "So passionate?"


    I smiled like a fool and kissed the corner of his lips again. He pursed his lips to suppress his smile and said, "Sticky kid."


    I denied: "I am not a child."


    "Children are as naive as you."


    When I heard that, I was happy and said: "You have never been in love, so you don''t know that the nature of a girl is clingy! I will tell you the second brother, no matter what kind of girl, you can be happy or cold. When you meet someone you like, you will be like me."


    Xi Zhan asked me a fatal question, "Have you done this to Gu Tingchen?"


    I was very eager to survive and said, "My marriage with him is a business marriage. Maybe I have other ideas, but Gu Tingchen doesn¡¯t treat me as a wife. We were all strangers in those three years of marriage. We were divorced. I haven¡¯t been together for a few days since then. In fact, he has never been in a relationship with me. If you are serious, it¡¯s the first time between my second brother and I! Yes, you are my first love.


    Xi Zhan is my first love.


    is a happy exchange of love.


    and Gu Tingchen is just an ex-husband.


    I don¡¯t know how much Xi Zhan believed in my words. He raised his hand and rubbed the back of my head and said softly: "You have always been glib, and the one that can make me happy, no matter whether what you say is true or false, I believe you. Yoona, I will follow I don¡¯t care about your past, what I want is the future. Are you ready to spend a lifetime with me in the future?"


    A man like Xi Zhan is really overwhelmed when he talks about love, and it is like an overwhelming wave rushing to me.


    I squeezed his palm, rubbed the ring he was wearing on his finger with my thumb, and asked him back: "You took my ring and carried it on your hand. Do you want to regret it? At the dinner table, you brought me your ring."


    At the beginning of this year, it was Xi Zhan¡¯s birthday on Christmas Eve. I went to Finland to find him with a wedding ring, but he did not see me. I turned around and left the wedding ring at the entrance of the villa.


    Xi Zhan kept this ring, and it became the wedding ring I gave him and put it on his finger tonight.


    Xi Zhan lowered his head and kissed my forehead. I hugged his body tightly and heard him say softly: "Yoona, come with me to meet someone when I have time. I want to introduce you to him."


    The person Xi Zhan wants to introduce must be important.


    I looked up at him, "Okay, who is it?"


    He squinted and said: "The one who made me alive."


    After speaking, he put his arms around my waist and went to the balcony. He Ming and Yuanyou sang with a microphone, while Tan Yang climbed up to the wooden cabin on the plane tree and stared at them.


    I said with emotion to Xi Zhan: "It would be nice if the house is so lively every day, and Tan Yang... Although she loves to play, she is actually very quiet and likes to watch everyone play."


    Xi Zhan said: "She''s pretty lonely."


    I am curious and asked: "What is lonely?"


    "She is smart since she was young, and smart children are sensible. Generally, there is no childhood. The older she is, the more she likes to be lively."


    Xi Zhan and Tan Yang are of the same kind.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "What about you?"


    "Ok?"


    I smiled and asked: "Are you alone?"


    "I have never felt lonely with you by my side."


    Xi Zhan now speaks sweet words really smoothly.


    I asked him deliberately, "Do you think I am lively? Another meaning of lively is that I am talking? Do I usually chatter?"


    Xi Zhan solemnly commented: "I still have self-knowledge."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I raised my hand and pinched his cheek, Xi Zhan''s body was a little stiff, I retracted my hand and said, "Forget it, forgive you for the time being."


    I held his arm and looked down. When Yuan You sang to the rise, Tan Yang called him, "Yuan You, call you!"


    Yuanyou put down the microphone to answer the call. He didn''t know what the other party was saying. His face was instantly pale, and he looked at us with heavy eyes, "Second brother."


    Heming turned off the music and asked, "Why is this face? It''s like a dead person at home. Let''s sing another song, let''s go racing outside."


    Tan Yang became interested when she mentioned the drag racing. She hurriedly asked He Ming, "Can I participate? I just took the driver''s license two months ago."


    Time is so fast, Tan Yang is already an adult.


    She just passed her seventeenth birthday when she first met her.


    Heming smiled and said, "Okay, you get in my car."


    Tan Yang refused: "Not interested."


    Seeing Tan Yang''s face a little unhappy, He Ming quickly said with interest: "Little Tan Yang, it''s you who drove and I was in the co-pilot."


    Heming is a good master.


    I chuckled in a low voice, Yuan You looked at Xi Zhan blankly, and shouted, but the second brother couldn''t tell the next thing.


    After calming Tan Yang''s emotions, He Ming asked Yuan You: "What did you just want to say?"


    It is rare to see Yuan You''s face so heavy. I guessed something bad happened in my heart, and Xi Zhan said, "Say."


    "Second brother, Xinuo just called, and she said that your mother... just was found to commit suicide in the bedroom."

 Chapter 227： Xi Zhan leaves Wushan

    Yuan You¡¯s words reverberated in my heart, and my head buzzed. I suddenly thought of the daytime text message. I never thought that her threatening text message was true, and I never thought she had such courage. After Xi Zhan and I announced our engagement news, we chose to commit suicide without making any noise!


    I tilted my head and hurriedly looked at the man beside me. His eyes were dark, as if covered with a thick fog. Yuan You''s eyes were red and said, "The old lady committed suicide in the old house of the Xi family. "


    Xi Zhan quickly turned around, and I hurriedly followed him downstairs. He got out of the villa and got in a black Bentley. Won Yoo and He Ming also sat in. I stood at the door and shouted to Xi Zhan a little nervously.


    He turned his eyes to look at me, his eyes cold and bloodshot.


    He closed his eyes and said, "Wait for me in Tongcheng."


    Although he is not his own person, Xi Zhan has a certain affection for her.


    At this time, I want to stand beside him and accompany him.


    But he didn''t want me to follow him.


    I took a step back and said obediently, "Okay, I''ll wait for you at home."


    Heming helped to say something nice: "Xi Zhan, she is now your fiancee, let her go with you! You are a community, no matter what happens, you should face it together!"


    Heming is the one who understands the most human relations and the world and also understands my mind best.


    But Xi Zhan ignored him and directly told Yuan You to drive away.


    Standing where I was, I was a little confused, Tan Yang''s comforting voice came: "He has his considerations."


    Actually, I don''t blame Xi Zhan, it is precisely that I can understand him.


    After all, what his mother hates most is me.


    and committed suicide because of our engagement!


    She is violating her own life and giving Xi Zhan''s power.


    Obviously, her goal was successful.


    There was a gap between me and Xi Zhan.


    But Xi Zhan has two mothers, which one is the cause?


    My cell phone rang while I was still confused.


    The unfamiliar number, the territory is Tongcheng.


    I turned back to the villa and sat at the dining table and asked, "You are?"


    A gentle voice came from the other end of the phone, "It''s me, Shino."


    It was her call to Yuanyou just now.


    I pretended not to ask: "Why did you call me suddenly?"


    She said softly: "I saw Xi Zhan''s Weibo."


    It¡¯s impossible for her to call me just to say this, right? !


    I didn¡¯t speak, and Xi Nuo¡¯s envious voice came and said, ¡°I¡¯ve known his existence since I was a child. I didn¡¯t really know him until he returned to Xi¡¯s house when he was 20 years old. At that time, I knew my future. What kind of husband is like, handsome, tall and ruthless! To be honest, I don¡¯t care how cold he is to me, I only care whether I am his wife or not. Obviously your presence has broken all this peace! Your first time When he arrived at Xi¡¯s house, he held you tightly in his arms in the rainy night. That was the first time I saw him treat someone so tenderly. At that time, I knew that he was not really cold-blooded and ruthless, but He didn''t mean to me, I knew from the bottom of my heart that I was a loser!"


    Tan Yang climbed up to the wooden hut and lay on it, basking in the moonlight. He was still playing a small game on his mobile phone. I asked Xinuo in a low voice, "You should be more than just talking about this, right?"


    "Shi Sheng, he has always been a low-key man, but he is now a high-profile man when he was showing affection. He announced that you are his fianc¨¦e in front of the entire network, and he promised you when he will get married."


    Xinuo''s hoarse voice continued to be heard over the phone: "I''m very jealous of you, jealous that you captured his heart, but where am I? I appeared in his life earlier than you, and I was more satisfied. The recognition of everyone in the family, what on earth are you on? Why do you steal my position, why do you steal my beloved man! I love him, and I don¡¯t know what I can do in my life except marry him! Because how I have been trained since childhood to be his good wife!"


    Xi Nuo has been complaining about herself, and did not say that Xi Zhan''s mother died.


    In fact, she is also a poor person in the final analysis.


    A feudal woman taught by the Xi family.


    I inadvertently looked up and saw Xi Wei coming from a distance. I thought for a while to appease Xi Nuo, "Love does not come first, and I am not sure why Xi Zhan would like me, but he loves me, I love him, we You will walk firmly for a lifetime! Shi Nuo, you are very young and excellent, and you will meet better people in the future. You must learn to let go in time, and you may meet a better future."


    After hearing this, Xi Nuo suddenly said: "Shi Sheng, Xi Zhan''s mother has passed away."


    I pretended to be unclear and asked: "When did it happen?"


    "Just now, because your engagement with Xi Zhan stimulated her... Xi Zhan respects his mother. They have lived with each other for so many years in Xi''s family. Now because of your love, he has lost his mother. If you and him again If you continue to do this, you will hurt others around him... So will you leave him? No, Shi Sheng, loving someone will not leave cowardly due to temporary difficulties. It is useless for you to persuade me, even if Xi I won¡¯t give up after Cham marries you."


    I think this phone call between me and Xinuo is meaningless, but it is just listening to her stubbornness and paranoia. I am not interested in these, and simply said: "I will hang up if there is nothing else!"


    Xi Nuo was startled, "You..."


    I directly hung up her phone, Xi Wei had already returned to the villa at this time.


    I called him and asked, "Why don''t you regard Xi Zhan as an enemy now?"


    Xi Wei was so cruel to suppress Xi Zhan before, and now he is willing to go to Wushan again.


    Xi Wei bent over to me and explained respectfully: "Patriarch, I said that I am just the executor of the old Patriarch. When I retire, everything in the Xi family has nothing to do with me."


    He paused and sighed: "I just acted on orders, and Mr. Xi was never an enemy. When the mission is over, Mr. Xi is still the one I respected before... an admirable young man."


    I sighed and sighed, "I hated you very much before."


    He looked calmly and said: "I can understand."


    "Xi Wei, how is the relationship between Xi Zhan and his mother?"


    Xi Wei knows everything: "They are the only people who can trust Mr. Xi when he did not return to his home. Although they are not Mr. Xi''s biological mothers, they have been devoted to Mr. Xi for so many years. Mr. Xi lacked warmth since childhood. , I can feel it naturally, why did the Patriarch suddenly ask this?"


    I shook my head and said suddenly, "Nothing."


    I gradually realized that this time the trouble was very serious, at least it was difficult for Xi Zhan and I to resolve it.


    Even if he is as strong as Xi Zhan in front of family, there are many things that he can do nothing.


    I''m afraid that between me and him...


    "Patriarch, is there no objection to your mother of the engagement seat?"

 Chapter 228： Return to Xis House

    The objection of Xi Zhan''s mother is to die!


    Leave this world directly and decisively without any warning!


    I sighed and said, "I don''t know."


    I feel sad, so I don''t want to explain too much to Xi Wei.


    Xi Wei nodded and went into the house behind the villa. I climbed onto the sycamore tree and lay with Tan Yang, and said in a sad mood: "This incident will deal a big blow to Xi Zhan."


    So where should I go with him?


    "I don''t know exactly, but who can be ruthless if a person is not a plant?"


    I sighed, looked at the moon in the sky and said: "Tan Yang, let''s go back to Tongcheng."


    "Gu Lanzhi invited me to camp with his friends tomorrow. I will go to Wucheng later."


    Gu Lanzhi spent very little time in Wucheng. What friends can he have? !


    I guess it was Gu Lanzhi''s excuse to approach Tan Yang.


    "Well, then I will go back to Tongcheng first."


    I got up and got down from the tree and drove away with the car key. It was one o''clock in the morning when I returned to the apartment. I lay on the bed tired and sent a message to Xi Zhan, "I have gone home, don''t read it."


    It didn''t take long for Xi Zhan to return to me, "Well, good night."


    Xi Zhan hasn''t slept yet, he should still be busy. I didn''t disturb him. I put down my phone and closed my eyes for a long time before falling asleep. It was already the next afternoon when I woke up, so I took the time to go to Xi''s company.


    I started to learn about the Xi family slowly. Because I studied for half a year before, I was able to get started very quickly. Also, when I talked carefully about the culture and education, I didn¡¯t know where he could give me inferences immediately.


    In the evening, Tan Wen reminded: "Patriarch, the old mistress of the Xi family passed away last night. You have to attend her funeral, otherwise you will get a bad reputation in the ears of the Xi family."


    I looked at him in surprise and asked: "How do you know that I know about her death?"


    I didn¡¯t get through the talks at all, and there was no news about the death of Cham¡¯s mother.


    Tan Wen explained in a gentle tone: "The mother-in-law committed suicide just as soon as the Patriarch was engaged to Mr. Xi, indicating that she...she deliberately targeted the Patriarch. You don''t want to know that this is difficult."


    I sighed and said, "Prepare filial piety for me, follow the rules of the Xi family, and contact the Xi family outside and come back to attend the funeral, and give her the last time."


    I paused and asked: "When is the funeral?"


    "Mr. Xi will guard the spirit tonight and be buried tomorrow morning." He replied.


    I hesitated and asked: "Then when shall I return to Xi''s house?"


    What if Xi Zhan doesn¡¯t want me to return to Xi¡¯s house?


    He didn''t take me back to the old house last night.


    "Patriarch, in fact, the collaterals have arrived at the old house one after another in the afternoon, and Mr. Xi¡¯s Shouling counts as unruly. Moreover, because the juniors of the Xi¡¯s collaterals are raised outside, they have always been arrogant and do not understand respect. Humiliation, the old Patriarch would never recall them back to the old house for anything important."


    Tan Wen''s tone hesitated and said, "Now...I think Mr. Xi should be ridiculed by them, and the Patriarch should rush back to Xi''s house to preside over the overall situation. Besides, he needs your company at this moment!"


    Xi Zhan always dismissed others, and was generally ignored by cynicism.


    I was afraid that he would be treated unfairly and ordered Tan Wen to follow me back to the old house.


    When I returned to the old house of the Xi family, I saw Mentingruo City. I was afraid that they would recognize me, so I dropped my head and hurried to the hall. There were all by-laws of the Xi family, and no one I knew!


    I turned and left and ran towards Xi Zhan¡¯s courtyard. As soon as I entered, I saw Xi Zhan standing in the corridor staring at the daffodils next to the artificial lake.


    Xi Zhan''s expression is faint, I can''t notice his sad emotions, but his eyes are heavy, like a cloud of thick ink that cannot be opened.


    I went over to him and shouted, "Xi Zhan."


    He said softly: "It is my mother who died, the woman who lived as a sister in Xi''s family all her life and regarded me as her son."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s tone was so weak that it seemed to be telling something irrelevant. I quietly held his palm hanging beside me, and heard him say again in a dull voice: "I left Xi¡¯s house at the age of nine. I lived with my mother until I was nine years old. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that the person who really adopted me was someone else! In those nine years, my mother treated me very well, because I was not the heir at that time, and there were three brothers on it, so I didn¡¯t I was treated by others and not loved by my father. She was always the first to protect me when other concubines and juniors bullied me. Later, I left the Xi¡¯s house and went outside. She always wrote to me during those eleven years. The letter allowed me to hold on, and also worked for me in the Xi family. I was able to return to the Xi family ahead of schedule and most of them could not be separated from my mother."


    Xi Zhan''s voice suddenly became hoarse, as if there was a deep sadness in his heart, "I respect her very much, and she respects me very much. The only thing she opposed to me in this life was to separate me from you at the beginning, but later Because of my insistence, she agrees with you to be with me... Mother because I am always easy to compromise, she has never been half-hearted towards me, not long ago, she said that she must treat you as a daughter-in-law, but in a blink of an eye... it is already yin and yang. ."


    Xi Zhan is very sad. I can feel his breezy surface is full of holes. I hugged his waist and gently comforted him and said, "It will be fine. Auntie, she must not let you be so sad, sorry... ¡­Is it because of our engagement?"


    The man¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red and said: "Baby, the fault is not with you or with me. The fault is with my mother being too persistent."


    The mother in Xi Zhan''s mouth should be the mother he is still alive, and that mother has enmity with my biological mother.


    This passing away...


    Xi Zhan said that the passing away identified me as her daughter-in-law, so she shouldn''t do such extreme things.


    She should have been forced by the real old mistress of the Xi family.


    I want to say a few words to comfort Xi Zhan, but a cold voice came from the door, "A Zhan, you haven''t learned enough to teach you, do you?"


    I followed the voice and looked over to see the old mistress of the Xi family.


    Her name is Ganshuang.


    The one who passed away was her twin sister, Ganlu.


    Ganshuang likes my biological father.


    I like the one I like very much.


    Love is in the bone.


    And my biological father likes my mother.


    So she hates it.


    She not only hates my father.


    still hates my mother.


    naturally took me with me.


    So she firmly opposed me being with his son.


    Xi Zhan ignored her, just looked down and said to me: "Go back to the room for a while, and I will come to you later."


    No matter what happens, Xi Zhan treats me kindly.


    I entered the room obediently. I wanted to eavesdrop on what they were saying, but there was no movement outside. I guess I left the courtyard.


    I was very irritable sitting on the bed. After a while, Xi Zhan went back to the room. He calmed me sadly and said, "No need to think, I will accompany you back to Tongcheng after my mother is buried, okay?"

 Chapter 229： He doesnt love you as much as he thought

    Last night, at the moment I heard Xi Zhan¡¯s mother committed suicide, I felt sad, but I didn¡¯t realize the pain of losing a loved one. I even felt that Xi Zhan¡¯s mother was a little rash of her life.


    But now because of Xi Zhan¡¯s grief, I gradually feel the same. Only then did I realize that the mother nectar described by him is very different from the nectar who hates me!


    Ganlu loves Xi Zhan. When he was her own son, she had only Xi Zhan in her eyes. As long as Xi Zhan was healthy and healthy, she would ask for nothing, even if Xi Zhan stubbornly wanted to marry me as his wife, she agreed.


    Xi Zhangang also said that she is always easy to compromise. I suddenly remembered her gentle attitude towards me when I went to the Xi¡¯s house for the second time. In fact, she had already begun to accept me at that time.


    The woman who always wore a cheongsam and only saw Xi Zhan as the mist and rain in the south of the Yangtze River was finally withered. She must be reluctant to bear Xi Zhan. I think she was forced by her sister Gan Shuang!


    I don''t know how much despair she experienced before she died, and she didn''t even call Xi Zhan, so quietly... This was a fatal blow to Xi Zhan.


    How should Xi Zhan pass this hurdle in his heart? !


    He is clearly sad, but he is still calming my emotions.


    I squeezed his palm to give him strength and said: "I will be by your side."


    Xi Zhan rubbed my cheek with his other hand, "Well, I will guard the spirit first."


    I whispered: "Then I will change my clothes to accompany you."


    Xi Zhan dropped a kiss on my forehead and left the room. I went out and asked Tan Wen to give me the Xi family''s sacrificial clothing. I took it from him and turned back and opened the room. I saw a black embroidered dragon pattern. For the cheongsam, I put on the matching black high-heeled shoes, and went out to talk. Wen put a black sleeve cloth for the spirit on my arm, embroidered with the word filial piety with silver thread.


    I followed Tan Wen and left the courtyard, and stopped right after I walked out of a garden.


    Standing next to the rockery in front is a gentle woman in a black cheongsam.


    I know that she is here deliberately waiting for me.


    I turned my head and said to Tan Wen, "You go ahead and wait for me."


    After Tan Wen left, she walked to my side in a graceful manner, turned around me and laughed lowly, mockingly said: "You are very similar to her, both are so annoying! Shi Sheng, You are now the Patriarch of the Xi family, you own everything about the Xi family, but as the mistress I have nothing! Haha, it¡¯s really ironic, I am the wife he is married to by the media, and half the owner of the Xi family. I didn''t get a penny of property! And you are just an illegitimate daughter, and you have taken the position of Patriarch of the Xi family grandiosely, instantly becoming the most powerful woman in the world!"


    I didn¡¯t care about her irony. I didn¡¯t want to talk to her about these silly things at all. I frowned and asked, "Her death was because of you?"


    She curled her lips and asked, "Isn''t it because of you?"


    because I?


    Is it because I am engaged to Xi Zhan?


    I stubbornly asked: "You forced her to commit suicide?"


    I want to hear the truth from her.


    I dare to ask and I know she will tell me.


    After hearing this, she sinked her face and said: "Yes, this is the punishment I gave to A Zhan, who made him fall into your mind! What I warned him yesterday was that he didn''t take what I said seriously! "


    Her expressions are all cold, there is no guilt at all, just like the dead person is just her chess piece!


    A piece that can suppress Xi Zhan and make him feel sad!


    I closed my eyes and said, "You hurt Xi Zhan like this."


    The woman in front of her is really not worthy to be Xi Zhan''s mother.


    But after all, she gave Xi Zhan the life.


    Without her, there would be no Xi Zhan now.


    So I am still more grateful to her.


    Thank her for bringing Xi Zhan to me.


    She suddenly raised her hand and touched my cheek. Her fingers were as cold as Xi Zhan, but they had two different feelings. Although Xi Zhan''s palm was cold, I never felt fear in my heart.


    And her fingers were walking around me like a poisonous snake. I took a step back and heard her ask: "So afraid of me?"


    I calmly said: "I don''t like others touching me."


    "Oh, self-confidence." She raised her hand to touch Siu Xiao on her arm, and said in an unusually calm voice: "One of Xi Zhan''s mother has passed away because of you. If you don''t want him to lose another mother, you can go with him. Look at it again!"


    She was so cruel and threatened me with this!


    I clenched my palms and looked at her calmly and said, "Xi Zhan respects you because you are his mother, but now you have killed his other mother. You have consumed his respect and patience for you. If you continue, If this goes on, he...you are not afraid that he will sever ties with you? Besides, I won''t be separated from Xi Zhan because of your threats! Xi Zhan is not a man at the mercy of others."


    She fearlessly said: "Isn''t it just a death, to see who is crueler than another, if Xi Zhan is willing to let his two mothers, I will admit it!"


    The woman in front of me is not afraid of death at all, she is only full of hatred for me. It is actually very troublesome to meet this kind of people who do not get in.


    What''s more, she is Xi Zhan''s mother, the wife of my biological father Ming Mei, what can I do to her?


    I squeezed gently, and said melancholy: "I don''t know exactly what your hatred for me is, if it''s just because my biological mother is..."


    Her face changed when I mentioned the words of my biological mother, and I went on to say: "If you hate me so much because of her, then you are really a failure and very low, because she got my father''s Because of your heart, you have always been sorrowful, and you didn¡¯t even forgive my father all your life and tortured her daughter! Speaking of which my first half of my life was in your arrangement, I really want to thank you, you gave me Shi¡¯s family, you let me not live in Xi¡¯s family, that¡¯s why I had a perfect childhood!"


    I took a step towards her and approached her, poking her heart. "How embarrassed you have been in your life. You can''t always love you, and let your sister use your identity to be the respectable mistress of the Xi family! And you What? You live in a dark corner and calculate everything!"


    I never thought that I would say these things to irritate her, but when I remembered that my parents had been anonymous in Ningzhen for nine years because of her, I couldn¡¯t bear it, and Xi Zhan¡¯s mother was also forced to death by her. She is inhumane at all!


    How can she be Xi Zhan''s mother like this?


    She doesn''t deserve to be Xi Zhan''s mother at all.


    There was only a few centimeters between me and her, she suddenly reached out and pushed me hard and gave me a vicious tone: "Shut up!"


    I took a step back and stood steady, she smiled wildly with red eyes, "Yes, I am embarrassed, I just can''t ask for it, but what about it? I just have a strong heart for revenge, and I just don''t allow you and me. A Zhan''s son is together!"


    She suddenly ran to me and slapped my face with a slap on my face. I was stunned to hear her say: "Unless I die! When I die, let A Zhan live with you with guilt for a lifetime?"


    I just have one question now.


    Should I return this slap to her?


    But she is Xi Zhan¡¯s mother...


    I closed my eyes and endured, "Gan Shuang, that is your son, but please respect him! If you are so obsessive, I believe Xi Zhan will not bear you anymore, so I can do it for myself."


    Some people really don''t take themselves too seriously.


    Don''t think Xi Zhan is controlled by her.


    I can be so sure because Xi Zhan just said that the fault is not in him nor me, but in the old woman making trouble!


    I turned around and left, she suddenly called me: "Xi Zhan has never been around by women, but he has a heart for you. Do you want to know the reason? Shi Sheng, he may not love you as you thought."

 Chapter 230： He has the heart to kill me

    I paused and heard her say word by word: "At that time he thought I was his biological mother, so he missed me very much, but I treated him...I was always cruel to him, only on his birthday every year. Seeing him, and his presence by your side just misunderstood that the kidney in your body is mine, so he is guarding you and protecting you, otherwise what do you think? A man who has never been close to a woman depends on What kind of special kindness to you?"


    Xi Zhan knew me a long time ago? !


    I asked stiffly: "What do you want to say?"


    "Do you think Xi Zhan really loves you?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "In other words, do you think Xi Zhan understands love?"


    Xi Zhan once said that he did not understand love, so I asked him to teach him, but his various behaviors seemed to him to understand love better than me.


    I was silent, and she calmly said: "Xi Zhan is a man cultivated by the Xi family. He grew up in a lonely environment. He has a tough and cruel personality. Such a man knows love?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I don¡¯t know how to answer her question.


    Because I am sure that Xi Zhan loves me.


    But she asked me with a smile: "A man has the heart to start a family. What if he is with you just to start a family?"


    I bit my lip and heard her ask again: "Shi Sheng, do you know that A Zhan still has a secret? He once wanted to kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    He once had the heart to kill you...


    These words kept thinking back to my ears.


    Tan Wen saw my face in a daze, he took a few steps over and asked caringly, "Patriarch, did she say something to you?"


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay."


    I and Tan Wen went to the main hall and saw Xi Zhanzheng kneeling inside with his back straight. I remembered how he kneeled in front of my biological father''s coffin a year ago.


    In fact, he had already guessed that the person lying in the coffin would use me to deal with him, but he still handled all the chores as the head of the Xi family and sent him away gracefully.


    I want to go in and accompany him, but because of what Xi Zhan''s mother said, I shook my head and warned myself to trust Xi Zhan and don''t think about it!


    I said to Tan Wen: "You are waiting for me here."


    Just a few steps after I walked, a sarcastic voice came from inside: "They said you are the chairman of the Xi Jiajia who was driven out by the Xi family. Why do you have the face to run back to the Xijia Shouling?"


    His words were clearly aimed at Xi Zhan.


    I walked in and saw a short chubby boy talking nonsense next to Xi Zhan, he should be almost twenty years old.


    Xi Zhan ignored him, and he didn''t see me, and continued to yell: "My mother said that you have occupied the resources of our Xi family for several years, otherwise you are still a wild child!"


    He couldn''t speak through his brain, and he didn''t even think about who he provokes. I hurried over and yelled at him, "Shut up."


    He heard someone stop him, he quickly turned around and asked me fiercely, "What kind of thing are you to make Xiaoye shut up?"


    Are the juniors of the Xi family actually idiots like this?


    didn''t even know me!


    I was frowning as I was about to say something, Xi Zhan suddenly told him quietly: "The person standing in front of you is called Xi Sheng. Your mother, Xi Juan, must call her Patriarch in a proper manner. What do you think she is? Indeed, she is still a thing. She pinching your sideline to death is as simple as pinching an ant."


    At this time, a middle-aged woman came out to hold the fat man with a faint expression of apologetics: "I''m sorry, the master, my child is insensible and disturbed the peace of the old mistress, I will take him back to the room."


    She should be what Xi Zhan said.


    There are not many people in the main hall, but the Xi family''s side lines are not too few. She allowed this fat man to insult Xi Zhan and didn''t stop her. She only appeared pretentiously when Xi Zhan mentioned me!


    I know that she intentionally insulted us.


    And Xi Zhan¡¯s sentence to death, they reminded me to stand up in front of the sidelines of the Xi family, and this fat guy is the unlucky one I used to kill the chickens and monkeys, and blame him for not constraining.


    I don¡¯t know if the tiger is bullied by a dog, it¡¯s a tiger!


    I looked at their mother and son indifferently with a face, and said, "The Xi family has always been the most disciplined and respectful, and rewards and punishments have always been clear. Since your child does not follow the rules, let the Xi family teach it personally."


    A few months ago, I heard Tanwen talk about a department in the Xi family, which always punishes those who make mistakes. It has always made life worse than death.


    Xi Juan knew what it meant by the Xi family''s personal teaching, she said with a pale face: "Patriarch, please forgive my children."


    I curled my lips and said with a sneer: "He made a mistake and was taught by the Xi family unless..."


    paused, I said: "Unless he is not from Xi''s family."


    The faces of the various roadside departments in the main hall changed. They all knew what it meant to leave the big tree of Xi''s house. They were busy and witty and got a little further away from the mother and son of Xi Jian, who was frightened and knelt on the ground begging for mercy: "Patriarch, I''m sorry, Ah Cheng shouldn''t talk to Mr. Xi like this, I will definitely take care of him."


    I did not back down and said: "Choose one of the two."


    was either taught by the Xi family himself.


    either was stripped by the Xi family.


    The kindness I know will not be exchanged for their respect.


    Only deterrence is king.


    Seeing that I was determined, Xi Jian gritted her teeth and said, "A Cheng should be disciplined by Xi''s family for not following the rules."


    I waved my hand and said, "Go down."


    Tan Wen took away the fat man who had been dumbfounded since his mother knelt down, and the remaining Xi family members left the main hall one after another.


    After they left, I knelt by Xi Zhan''s side, and the man said softly, "After all, you are softened to them."


    Yes, I still left them at Xi''s house.


    There was a long silence between the two of us. I remembered the words of Xi Zhan''s mother over and over in my mind.


    I believe in Xi Zhan in my heart.


    But I still want to ask him in person.


    As long as he says, I believe it.


    I quietly reached out and held his tail finger, pretending to be curious, and asked him, "Do you remember the first time you met me?"


    "Well, remember."


    "Second brother remember where is it?"

 Chapter 231： Signs of relapse

    Xi Zhan is smart and has insight into people''s hearts. When I asked this question, his eyes sank and he asked me in a low voice, "What did someone say to you?"


    I shook my head and denied and said, "I just want to ask you."


    When the words fell, Xi Zhan firmly said: "You always shake your head every time you lie, and you do not dare to look at me directly. Yoona, no matter what rumors you hear, you just have to believe a little bit, and I will not leave for any reason. You will not let go of your palms because of any difficulties."


    Why did he suddenly talk about this...


    I asked stubbornly: "Then when did you first meet me?"


    If I used to hear what Xi Zhan''s mother said, I would hide it in my heart and torture myself, thinking about it all day long, but when I met Xi Zhan, I wanted to ask everything clearly.


    Xi Zhan knew that I wanted an answer. He thought for a while and replied seriously: "I have heard your name before, but I haven''t paid much attention to it, and I don''t know what you look like. It is the first time that I officially put you in my eyes. When you first met me, you really knew that you were the president of the Shi family and Gu Tingchen¡¯s ex-wife. Shi was later. Although I could know your identity earlier, I was not interested in investigating you. You said you were Shi Yunme. I believe you are Shi Yun, and I didn''t care much about the truth or not."


    He said it was the first time we met at the hotel, I believe it.


    As long as he says, I will believe it.


    And Xi Zhan''s performance was normal during that time. He thought I was short of money and asked if I needed money. If he knew my identity then he would never ask me such an idiot question.


    So our acquaintance is free from any irregularities and other factors.


    Xi Zhan let me approach him only because I am Shi Yun.


    It¡¯s not because of the kidney that made everyone misunderstand...


    I asked in a low voice: "Then why did you let me approach you?"


    Why did he suddenly announce to be my second brother to guard me for life?


    Why is it me that so many women in the world?


    Xi Zhan replied indifferently: "You kissed me."


    I asked dumbfounded: "Huh?"


    "After falling into the river, you couldn''t control your breathing. When I was close to you...that time, you kissed me, Yoona. I have always been lonely in my life, but I am a stubborn person. Yuan You¡¯s words are conservative and staid! You kissed me that day, that was my first kiss. I was caught off guard at the time. I never had time to stop you. It has happened. I can¡¯t help you. Maybe you were in my heart at the time. The mark was left so that..."


    Xi Zhan suddenly turned his eyes to look at me, his voice surely said: "So that no matter what mistakes you make or do more improper things, I can indulge you. When you are a child, you need to grow up slowly."


    I stared at the sturdy man in front of me in a daze, remembering that he really indulged me at that time, and he never punish me from the perspective of a bystander no matter what happened.


    And he can always be the first to appear by my side whenever I have something!


    He is like a mature adult, guarding my child in obscurity.


    Xi Zhan, really spoiled me as a child.


    So what if Xi Zhan¡¯s mother said he wanted to kill me, even if it was true?


    Even if I die in his hands one day in the future, I will be willing.


    "Xi Zhan, thank you."


    Thank him for being in my life at the right time.


    ¡­¡­


    I stayed with Xi Zhan that night, and I couldn¡¯t help myself and I was forced to go back to the room. After returning to the room, I felt a faint smell of rust in my throat, but I didn¡¯t care much, but I was weak and fell asleep after lying on the bed. Then, it didn''t take long for someone to keep calling my name in my ear.


    I reluctantly opened my eyes and saw Xi Zhan.


    He noticed that I was not in good spirits and asked gently, "Are you still sleepy?"


    I got up and lay down in his arms and asked, "Is it going to have a funeral?"


    "Well, get up and change clothes."


    I reluctantly got up and changed my clothes, supporting my tired body as Xi Zhan went out to send his mother for the last time. When closing the coffin, I saw Xi Zhan''s eyes were bloodshot.


    The funeral ended at nine o''clock in the morning. We did not return to the Xi¡¯s old house but took the car back to Tongcheng. On the way back, my lower abdomen was always hurting, and the smell of rust in my throat became stronger and stronger.


    We only returned to the apartment at around one or two in the afternoon. Xi Zhan drank a glass of milk and took a shower and then went to the bedroom to make up for the sleep. While I drove to the hospital while he was asleep, I drove to the hospital for a health check.


    I went to the Xijia Hospital. The director hurried over and took me in for a physical examination after receiving the news. The results on the CT scan were not very satisfactory. The doctor said that my cancer has a potential for recurrence.


    I asked in shock: "Isn''t it cured? How can it relapse?"


    "Patriarch, I just reviewed your previous medical records. Your uterine cancer was at an advanced stage. The term advanced stage... It is not easy to be cured. No one in the medical profession today can guarantee that there is no chance of recurrence, plus your four A month ago dystocia...Although the treatment was timely, the body was damaged after all. Now the body has begun to show signs of recurrence. I suggest you continue to take anticancer drugs."


    The precursor of recurrence is that I may leave the world with disease at any time?


    I have avoided death again and again, will there be a chance this time?


    Can I be so lucky that the **** of death will take care of me again and again?


    I stretched out my hand to cover the red eye sockets and asked, "How effective is the anticancer drug?"


    "Patriarch, the anti-cancer drug you took before was from the Xi family. Its curative effect is ahead of the world and can stabilize your condition. As long as you continue to take medication, there should be no major problems, but I dare not guarantee 100%."


    My heart is heavy, and I sighed deeply: "Prescribe me medicine first."


    The doctor also prescribed painkillers and poured me a glass of water. After I took a few pills, the pain in my lower abdomen gradually disappeared. He also told me to do less **** and try to keep it around twice a month.


    Naturally, there should be no too intense behavior.


    Xi Zhan is a healthy man, how can he be gentle?


    Unless I propose to remind him, he will find the problem with his vigilance.


    I don¡¯t want him to know that my physical condition is worrying for me.


    Forget it, let''s think of a solution when it''s over.


    I took the medicine and drove back to the apartment. Sitting in the living room, I tore off the labels on a few medicine bottles and put them in my shoulder bag. Xi Zhan never turned my things, and the most dangerous place was the safest.


    I have been sitting in the living room in a daze. I don¡¯t know why my love is so bumpy. It never went well, especially now that I met Xi Zhan¡¯s mother and my physical condition...


    Now he and I will avoid talking about marriage.


    He has lost a mother because of his engagement.


    If our marriage...


    Gan Shuang is right, and she will live with me all her life with guilt.


    This is Xi Zhan the least I want to see.


    I close my eyes, the heaviness in my heart is so clear.


    The pain in my heart is so obvious.


    When I opened my eyes again, I met a pair of deep eyes.


    The owner of ¡¡¡¡ eyes asked me, "Why are you crying?"

 Chapter 232： Man

    Did I cry?


    I reached out and wiped the corners of my eyes and found that they were moist.


    I smiled stupidly and said, "I don''t know why I cry. It may be that too many depressing things have happened recently."


    Xi Zhan can easily tell if I am lying. I concealed my panic and sighed: "I just want a love, but this road is too tortuous, even your mother..."


    Xi Zhan wore a thin white sweater on his upper body, and the hair on his forehead was slightly messy, and his dark eyes were delicate.


    He heard what I said and was silent for a while and said: "She adopted me as a baby and gave me a chance to live, so I respect her, but the premise is that she respects me and I gave her a chance. If she still insists on going her own way. I won''t stop it any more."


    I asked him, "Are you willing to commit suicide?"


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    "She is your mother, she will threaten you with death, in your heart... Xi Zhan, in fact, your heart is sad."


    Losing a mother has been extremely painful for him.


    If you lose another one...


    In a person''s life, love is indeed extremely important.


    But in addition to love, there are family relationships, and marriage has always been a matter of two families. Once one of them blocks, how can we as juniors resist the stubborn thinking of the elders?


    Especially Xi Zhan''s mother hates me like that.


    Maybe it¡¯s because my words pierced his heart, and his tone became cold and coldly said: "No need to think about it, I will deal with this matter."


    I said in a soft tone: "Xi Zhan, in fact, I am in a good state now. I am not in a hurry to get married. Waiting for your mother... Maybe after many years, she will let go of her hatred for my mother. Then she will accept me and stop persecuting you..."


    I might not be alive then.


    He asked with a cold eye: "You feel timid in your heart?"


    I denied: "I just want to think about you."


    I am to Xi Zhan''s mother...I don''t care about her, so it doesn''t matter whether she is alive or dead, I am purely worried for Xi Zhan.


    I don''t want him to be sad.


    "In that case, leave this to me."


    His voice is firm and undisputed.


    I didn''t ask him how to deal with it. When he saw me silently turned and went back to the bedroom, I realized that he was mad at me.


    Did the words I just annoy him?


    But I didn¡¯t say too much.


    Does he think I''m starting to shrink?


    I flinched a little.


    Because my physical condition is a burden.


    What should I do?


    Why is it so difficult to have a healthy body.


    I closed my eyes and lay on the sofa. Not long after Xi Zhan came out of the bedroom to my side, I opened my eyes and saw him squatting next to me. I took the initiative to ask him, "Are you hungry? "


    He shook his head and said: "I will leave Tongcheng later."


    I reluctantly smiled and asked him, "Where are you going?"


    "I said before that I would go back to Finland."


    He used the word back to Finland.


    Finland is his home in his heart.


    "Oh."


    My breath is weak, Xi Zhan''s fingers gently stroked my cheek, and asked caringly, "Are you not feeling well?"


    I raised my hand, squeezed his palm and pressed it to my cheek, and said softly, "Perhaps I haven''t had enough rest recently."


    The doctor said that my condition had a sign of recurrence but there was no recurrence, so I have no need to worry about it.


    "Hey, I will return to Tongcheng sooner. If you are bored here, you can come to Finland to find me. I will let Yuanyou send you."


    "Well, how long will you stay in Finland?"


    "One or two months, I''m not sure," he said.


    "Then I will come to you after attending Yu Luoluo''s wedding."


    He said gently: "Well, let''s sleep for a while."


    I half got up and kissed him on the cheek, his happy lips curled me in his arms, and his voice whispered: "I love you, Shi Sheng."


    He called my name and said he loved me.


    Xi Zhan has never been so affectionate and sincere.


    Maybe he was afraid that I was worried about his mother.


    I responded, "Xi Zhan, metoo."


    Xi Zhan loves me, not as Gan Shuang said he just wants to be a family, the man in front of me treats me like a treasure in his life.


    I believe him, he believes me.


    No one can separate us in this life.


    Not even Xi Zhan¡¯s mother!


    ¡­¡­


    After Xi Zhan left, I slept on the sofa. After waking up, I recovered a lot of mental state, and my body was normal.


    I made myself a meal in a happy mood. After the meal, I went to the Xi¡¯s house to deal with the affairs. It was very late when I got home.


    My mother called me when I finished the bath.


    She asked me when I got married.


    I laughed at her and said, "I just got engaged."


    "Mom just asks casually."


    "Don''t worry, I will put it on the agenda."


    Hearing this, my mother said at ease: "Well, I''m relieved to see you like this, Shi Cheng...Why didn''t you talk about the girl''s family background?"


    I heard what my mother meant, they should have met Song Yiran, and I asked her concerned, "What is her attitude over there?"


    "Your father went to see her in S city during the day. She is a very beautiful girl, but she is not willing to reconcile when mentioned."


    I asked: "What does it mean to be reluctant?"


    "She said that she would think about it for the child, but she had a problem in her heart. She said that she would give her a year or two to think about this problem."


    I agreed: "Very good, Shi Cheng needs time to get around, but the kid''s side... Jiu''er won''t be too close to him."


    Jiu''er, one and a half years old, is very strange to the word father.


    "I will talk to Shi Cheng when I have time."


    "Well, I''m going to rest first." I said.


    My mother told: "Remember to have dinner."


    "Well, I won''t treat myself badly."


    After I hung up the phone, I went to bed after taking the medicine.


    For more than half a month, I took care of my body. I spent the rest of the time doing business at the Xi¡¯s house. I occasionally went to the hospital to check my body. The doctor said that my body was fine.


    No big problem does not mean there is no hidden danger.


    It''s just that my broken body can''t be tossed anymore.


    On the twentieth day after Xi Zhan left, Yu Luoluo called me. She smiled and asked me, "When will Sister Shi Sheng arrive in Nanjing?"


    I reacted and asked her, "What day is the wedding?"


    "The day after tomorrow, will you come over tomorrow?" she asked.


    "Where are Ji Nuan and Tan Yang?"


    Yuluo said, "They are in Nanjing tomorrow."


    "Well, then I will go to Nanjing tomorrow."


    "Then I will wait for you in Nanjing."


    I smiled and said, "I wish you a happy wedding, and fall."


    "Thank you Shi Sheng sister."


    I plan to fly directly to Finland to find Xi Zhan after attending the Yu Luoluo wedding. We have been apart for 20 days!


    During these twenty days, Xi Zhan rarely contacted me. I was afraid to disturb him because there was a time difference between us.


    And he is always busy at work.


    I thought about it and turned to Xi Zhan¡¯s WeChat account to send a message: ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯m going to Nanjing to attend the wedding in Luoluo. I will probably stay there for two days, and then I¡¯ll take a helicopter to Espoo to find you.¡±


    Soon he returned to me, "Well, I will pick you up at the airport."


    It should be one o''clock in the morning in Finland.


    I sent a rose and asked: "Not asleep yet?"


    "Wait for you to say good night to me."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I do send him good night every night.


    But he did not return to me every night.


    I didn''t expect him...


    Is it that a man is so embarrassing?


    I sent him an expression of wonder, "You wait for my good night every night, do you think you miss me a lot during this time?"


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    I asked: "Don''t you want me?"


    "Be good, don''t make trouble."


    Xi Zhan also sent a helpless emoticon package. This is the first time he has given me a love package, which really surprised me.


    I reluctantly said: "You just miss me."


    He did not answer and asked, "Baby, do you miss me?"

 Chapter 233： I havent touched Luoluo

    "Think, crazy thinking."


    Xi Zhan didn''t reply to my WeChat again. I guess his heart should be very happy. A man like him likes to hide in his heart no matter what emotions he has, and he doesn''t know how to coax him.


    But through tonight I know that Xi Zhan likes to listen to what I say nicely. Although he usually thinks I am clingy, he still likes me to be next to him. He is really a decent and inconsistent man!


    I put down my phone and went to sleep. After waking up in the morning, I changed into a formal dress and went out. Jing Yi was watching downstairs. He heard that I was going to Nanjing, so he asked me if I was flying or driving.


    I am going from Nanjing to Finland tomorrow. It is not very convenient to drive. I asked Jing Yi to transfer Xi¡¯s helicopter to Nanjing directly.


    and asked him to prepare an exit permit and an entry permit for Finland.


    He took the order to leave, and within half an hour Xi¡¯s family sent a helicopter. I got on to Nanjing and called Yu Luoluo.


    Yu Luoluo sent me the address, and the helicopter landed directly behind the local hotel, where she was waiting for me at that time, and beside her stood a handsome and gentle man.


    I guess he is the doctor.


    Yu Luoluo is right, his eyes are very beautiful.


    A man with beautiful eyes is not bad.


    I got off the helicopter and shouted, she came over and hugged me and shouted softly, "Thank you for coming to my wedding."


    I raised my hand and gently patted her back with a smile and said, "Yes, are Ji Nuan and Tan Yang here? How many bridesmaids do you have?"


    She let go of me and explained: "According to the doctor''s family proposal, six bridesmaids and best men were invited. Except for you, the remaining three are juniors from the doctor''s family, and they are quite nice to get along with."


    I gave a gracious look at the doctor who had been taciturn, and when I saw it, I shook his arm and smiled and explained: "Doctor, this is my sister Shi Sheng, I have mentioned it to you several times before! This is Doctor Mo Junnian. Everyone in the hospital calls him Doctor Mo. Sister Shi Sheng, you can also call him Doctor Mo."


    I stretched out my hand and said politely: "Hello, Doctor Mo."


    The doctor stretched out his palm and shook my hand and said, "Hello, Luo Luo often mentions you by my side. I have always wanted to see you."


    I smiled and said, "Luo Luo often mentions you to me."


    The doctor curled his lips and smiled, "Go in."


    I followed Yu Luoluo back to her room, she said that Mo Junnian would leave later, and I would come back to pick her back to Mo''s house tomorrow morning.


    I asked her, "When will Ji Nuan arrive?"


    "It''s probably in the afternoon, and so is my brother."


    "Did Gu Lanzhi come here early?" I asked.


    She explained: "My brother has a concert in City A in the morning, and he won''t come here until it is over. I suddenly told him that he was going to get married. He couldn''t change the schedule at will. I can''t blame him for this."


    I asked, "What about your second brother?"


    I am afraid to see Gu Tingchen now.


    "He won''t attend my wedding."


    The gloomy tone was filled with loss.


    I was surprised and asked: "Don''t even attend your wedding?"


    "Second brother has something to do in America and can''t come back."


    Did Gu Tingchen treat his condition in the United States?


    Has his condition improved?


    He really didn''t bother me during this time.


    I was relieved to hear that Gu Tingchen would not show up, and raised my hand to touch Yu Luoluo''s cheek and asked, "Is it hard to be pregnant?"


    She shook her head and said, "Not so hard."


    Yu Luoluo''s expression was in a daze at this time, I stayed in the room for a while before I went out and wanted to walk around in the hotel.


    Jing Yi and the other three bodyguards followed me. They all wore transparent headsets on their ears. I thought about it for a while and told him: "We are too arrogant. Let''s get rid of the three people."


    Yu Luoluo said that the doctor¡¯s family is a scholarly family. Although the roots are not thin, the family background is compared with our families...


    What''s more, his relatives and friends over there are ordinary... I walked through the wedding with a bodyguard like this is too ostentatious!


    Jing Yi ordered the others to retreat. Only he was behind me. I went downstairs and saw the doctor talking to a few acquaintances.


    He looked up and saw that I smiled at me, and I returned a smile. Soon afterwards, he walked to my side and said in a gentle voice: "Luo Luo is a very insecure but extremely independent girl. I always feel that She has been hiding something in her heart."


    I asked clearly: "Do you want to ask her what she is hiding?"


    "Perhaps you know." The doctor said.


    The doctor in front of him is very handsome, his appearance matches Yu Luoluo, and he also cares for Yu Luoluo, and he is not humble or arrogant when he treats others.


    is a character.


    I thought for a while and said: "I don''t know, but I think she should be depression caused by pregnancy. Pregnant women will be like this."


    Yu Luoluo''s only concern is Gu Lanzhi.


    Of course this was her previous thoughts.


    I am not sure now.


    The doctor was startled and asked: "Pregnant?"


    I frowned and asked: "Don''t you know?"


    "Sorry, I just heard you say."


    "You who are going to be a husband and a father..."


    "Miss Shi, I haven''t touched Luoluo."


    I almost ran away. When I returned to the room, I wanted to ask Yu Luoluo but I don¡¯t know where to start, but there are some things that must be clarified, because I am her elder and I care about her situation!


    I hesitated for a long time before I asked Yu Luoluo, who was filling up the lipstick. She was startled and asked: "Does the doctor already know?"


    I asked her, "Whose child is that? Is the doctor your successor? That''s why you can''t wait to get married?"


    Yu Luoluo didn''t want to tell me the truth, she replied perfunctorily: "Sister Shi Sheng, don''t ask, I will explain to the doctor later."


    I closed my eyes and said, "The doctor left the hotel."


    Yu Luoluo: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Nuan and Tan Yang arrived around three o''clock in the afternoon. There were three other bridesmaids. It seemed that the doctor planned to continue the wedding.


    She has been upset since I asked Yu Luoluo that question. At night, she called the doctor in front of me.


    She made an appointment with the doctor.


    Doctor comforted her and said, "You can see me tomorrow."


    "Doctor, I want to see you now."


    The doctor no longer insisted, "Well, I will come to the hotel later."


    The doctor will be gentle and indulgent when he is down.


    After she put down the phone, I said my thoughts: "He is the person who will become your husband. If you really love him, you can let him see your true heart. Luo Luo, I don¡¯t want to preach to you. I just hope that there is no misunderstanding between the two of you, and you can live a happy life. This is my wish."


    Yu Luoluo said that she loves doctors.


    She dares to say that I dare to believe.


    I believe she has put down Gu Lanzhi.


    Because of this, I don''t want her to miss this relationship.


    Ji Nuan put down his mobile phone and said with a sad expression: "Sister Shi Sheng, there are many compelling things in life. I really want to reject him, but he is me... I know the difficulties in his heart."


    Who is he referring to in Yu Luoluo''s mouth? !

 Chapter 234： Misunderstanding

    "Who is he? What does he ask you to do?"


    I asked Yu Luoluo, but she kept stubbornly refusing to explain. Tan Yang found that something was wrong. She came over and put her head on my shoulder and asked in a soft voice: "What are you talking about?"


    Yu Luoluo looked embarrassed, I didn''t want her to be too embarrassed and didn''t ask her again, but there was a faint anxiety in my heart.


    Suddenly I thought of Gu Tingchen.


    I remembered that his head was blank. I couldn''t figure out any clues. I suppressed my irritability and said, "It''s nothing."


    I changed the subject and asked, "Gu Lanzhi hasn''t arrived yet?"


    Tan Yang said lightly: "How do I know."


    After a year, Tan Yang''s attitude towards Gu Lanzhi remained the same, and he didn''t know what the girl thought.


    I patted Tan Yang''s head, she put her arms around my waist and smiled and said, "Shi Sheng, will you accompany me to go shopping?"


    Tan Yang is small but well thought-out. She guessed that there was a problem between me and Yu Luoluo, so she wanted us to separate and calm down.


    I understand her painstakingly said: "Yeah."


    Tan Yang and I went downstairs just to meet Gu Lanzhi. He was parking at the hotel entrance, and he was startled when he saw Tan Yang and me.


    "You guys came here to pick me up?"


    Tan Yangtong said: "Uncle is really narcissistic."


    Gu Lanzhi smiled gently after hearing this.


    I explained with a smile: "Let''s go shopping."


    "Well, I''ll go find Luoluo first."


    Gu Lanzhi stepped into the hotel, tall and tall, and I said gently to Tan Yang beside me: "Gu Lanzhi is a touch of light I pursued when I was young, too dazzling and too greedy, but light is always Light, I will never be able to approach..."


    Nanjing''s sky is sultry at night and the stars are shining. Tan Yang took my arm and asked curiously: "Why can''t I get close?"


    I turned my eyes to Tan Yang¡¯s beautiful, delicate and too immature face, and whispered, ¡°Just can burn people. When I met him, he was a ray of light. When Yu Luoluo knew him... you should know that Yu Luoluo and him He is also a ray of light in the past. Only you know him... You won¡¯t fall in love with him at first sight like we do, and you won¡¯t have the timid heart of worship. You are naturally free and easy to face him. The you in front of him are the real you."


    Tan Yang looked stagnant and asked, "Why did you suddenly tell me about him?"


    "Gu Lanzhi told me that he likes you."


    Tan Yang curled his eyebrows and asked: "Do you want us to be together?"


    "No, I hope you give him a chance."


    Tan Yang said: "Shi Sheng, he treats me very warmly."


    Gu Lan is always a warm person.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Lanzhi never confided in his heart since he said he liked Tan Yang on New Year''s night, because he knew Tan Yang, if she didn''t want him to lick her face and chase her again, it wouldn''t help.


    Simply boil the frog in warm water.


    used various excuses to meet her.


    will come into her heart silently one day.


    But he doesn''t have that much time to spend with her.


    Because he is fourteen years older than her.


    I am not born, but I am old.


    This is what Tan Yang said to him.


    Gu Lanzhi bypassed the two women who were equally important to him and entered the hotel. He knocked on the door on the third floor and saw the Yu Lao who had been waiting for him. The delicate girl in front of him was equally important to him.


    But she can only be his relatives,


    He has always treated her only as relatives.


    Now that she is married, he finally breathes a sigh of relief.


    He shouted with a thin tone, "Luo Luo."


    Yu Luoluo saw that Gu Lanzhi had arrived, she curled her lips and asked, "Is it okay for my brother to take me to the river outside?"


    Yu Luoluo has something to say in my heart.


    She wants to end the unrequited love for decades.


    Even if he never took it to heart.


    Gu Lanzhi nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    When the two reached the side of the river, they did not notice that someone was standing next to a big tree blowing the cool winter breeze not far away.


    Two people by the river, one is his wife who is about to pass the door, and the other is a man his wife has never introduced to him but he knows. He does know him. He has listened to his personal concert.


    Gu Lanzhi, an internationally renowned music master.


    is his wife''s brother in name.


    Yu Luoluo has two elder brothers, they look exactly the same. He met one of them when he went to Nanjing to propose marriage.


    He can tell the difference between the two people because there is a big gap between the two of them. Gu Lanzhi is a little softer, while Gu Tingchen''s eyes are full of anger.


    Yu Luoluo and Gu Lanzhi walked closer and closer to him along the river. He noticed that Yu Luoluo was slightly different from the usual appearance.


    Yes, she seemed to be timid and forbearing.


    Mo Junnian pursed his lips and heard Yu Luoluo''s nervous voice shouting softly, "Brother, sorry, I just told you about my marriage now, I just... I''m sorry, I... miss you very much."


    Gu Lanzhi said softly: "Luo Luo, I once thought about your wedding appearance, you must be very beautiful and full of joy."


    "Brother, I have followed you for decades, running all over the world, and even let you miss Shi Sheng sister back then... Sorry, I know my love is very selfish, and I know I was wrong. In fact, there is a saying I have long ago I just want to tell you. Brother, I have let go of you to find your own happiness, I hope you can bless me."


    Hearing this, Mo Junnian finally understands what Yu Luoluo¡¯s secret is hidden in her heart, but is her happiness really happy?


    Yu Luoluo has loved a man for decades.


    followed him around the world.


    And that man didn''t mean to her.


    Mo Junnian felt sorry for this girl when he thought of it.


    "Luoluo, I wish you happiness."


    Gu Lanzhi raised his hand and rubbed the gloomy head. The latter was startled and said: "You have never touched me like this since I was an adult. I have really dragged you down over the years and made you uncomfortably embarrassed."


    Gu Lanzhi called her, "Luo Luo."


    "Brother..."


    "You are my most important relative."


    Yu Luoluo is Gu Lanzhi''s most important family member.


    Shi Sheng is Gu Lanzhi¡¯s most important family member.


    Yes, he regarded her as his family.


    Tan Yang is the only woman Gu Lanzhi feels love.


    "Brother, thank you for protecting me in this life."


    Gu Lanzhi smiled and said, "My brother will protect you all his life."


    Yu Luoluo understands that as long as she does not talk about love, Gu Lanzhi treats her better than anyone else, but as long as she talks about love, the relationship between them is like a stranger. Fortunately, she wakes up and she has what she wants to love and keep. She wants to have children with him.


    Gu Lanzhi and Yu Luoluo went back to the hotel after a while, and sent a text message to Tan Yang after taking a shower when he returned to the hotel.


    "Tan Yang, see you later."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Lanzhi returned to the hotel, Yu Luoluo walked a few steps and saw the doctor standing in front of the willow tree, looking at her with beautiful eyes.


    She yelled softly, "Doctor."


    He returned to her, "Hmm."


    "I am not pregnant."


    He replied: "I know."


    Yu Luoluo looked at him suspiciously, "How did you know?"


    "Luo Luo, you forgot my job?"


    His profession is a doctor.


    She smiled cheerfully and asked: "Are you so omniscient?"


    He replied: "I believe you."


    He believed her, believing that she would not deceive him.


    Yu Luoluo heard the subconscious in his words, her eyes were red, and she wanted to approach him and hug the doctor impatiently.


    Actually she did the same.


    She buried her head in his arms, rubbed like a pet, and said gratefully: "Thank you for your understanding of me."


    He held her body and heard her calling the doctor.


    "Ok?"


    She called him repeatedly, "Doctor."


    Mo Junnian: "¡­¡­"


    She said affectionately: "Doctor, I love you."


    Thank him for appearing in his life.


    "Luo Luo, thank you for choosing me."


    Thank you, a goddess, for agreeing to marry him.


    "Doctor, I will be your bride tomorrow."


    "Well, tomorrow I will be Luoluo''s groom."

 Chapter 235： Mos making things difficult

    Tan Yang and I strolled from the hotel to the nearby night market. She was hungry and wanted to eat a barbecue on the side of the road. I sat down and saw that she had chosen a lot of dishes. I asked her in doubt, "Have we finished eating?"


    She turned her back to me, "You call sister Nuan''er and ask her to come and eat together. She is quite capable of drinking and will not be drunk until later."


    I responded to her and said, "I remember someone pour a glass."


    Tan Yang complained to me: "You look down on me."


    I laughed without saying a word, took out my phone and sent a WeChat message to Ji Nuan. She quickly replied, "Sorry, Chen Shen came to me."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Chen Shen is pretty clingy if I can''t see it.


    Ji Nuan''s forefoot just arrived in Nanjing and he chased him on the back foot.


    Suddenly I thought about Xi Zhan.


    It''s been a while since he left me.


    The suffering of lovesickness during this period is painful.


    I held my mobile phone and sent Xi Zhan a good night. He didn''t reply to me, so I continued to say, "Is the second brother asleep?"


    After a while he returned to me, "Huh?"


    He meant to ask me what''s wrong.


    He doesn''t even have the least greetings.


    I ignored him. Tan Yang chose the dishes and came and sat next to me. I stared at the bottle of beer she asked for and asked: "Don¡¯t be drunk, I can¡¯t carry you back to the hotel later, so I can only ask for help. Lan Zhilai will pick you up and go back to the hotel. I don''t know what will happen then."


    Tan Yang replied fearlessly, "Gu Lanzhi is a typical gentleman, if anything really happened, it would have happened long ago! He is conservative, except for his new wife, it is estimated that he will not be farther away from anyone. , What can you expect him to do?"


    I heard the voice-over, and asked gossiping: "It means what do you want to happen?"


    Tan Yang gave me a glance, "Did I say something?"


    I said sincerely: "You conveyed this to me."


    "Shisheng, you are always rude."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Am I old?


    Suddenly I was very hurt. Seeing that my expression was dim, Tan Yang calmed me and said, "Just to make an analogy, you are still young."


    "You kid poke people''s hearts."


    The phone she posted on the table suddenly turned on, and I saw the remarks sent a message as a beggar, "Tan Yang, see you later."


    Begging to death...


    I asked clearly, "Gu Lanzhi?"


    "He has been begging me for nothing. He really thought I believed that every time I met was accidental, when I was a three-year-old child?"


    "Then why do you play this game with him?"


    seemed to ask the heart, Tan Yang''s eyes flashed.


    Tan Yang was not drunk after all, but the pace was quite messy. I helped her back to the room and went to find Yu Luoluo next door.


    I knocked on the door, and she opened the door and said first: "Sister Shi Sheng, I explained to the doctor, he has understood the truth and will not misunderstand."


    I wonder: "What is the truth?"


    Yu Luoluo bit her lips with lipstick, and explained softly: "He touched me, but he was drunk that night. I never had time to explain to him, thinking about telling him tomorrow."


    It turned out that Yu Luoluo wanted to surprise the doctor.


    And I interrupted her with this surprise.


    I said guilty: "Sorry, Luo Luo."


    "I know Sister Shi Sheng wants me to be happy."


    Suddenly she stretched out her hand and hugged me in her arms, and said gratefully: "I never thought that I would be the first of us to get married, because I used to be so sure of my brother, but now... Sister Shi Sheng, I met the doctor. , I am willing to spend my life with him."


    ¡­¡­


    I woke up very early in the morning, and Yu Luoluo''s mother also rushed over from the town. She saw me look slightly startled and said, "Sheng''er."


    I yelled politely, "Auntie."


    She nodded softly and said, "Thank you."


    I smiled and Yu Luoluo had already changed her wedding dress.


    There are a lot of people in the house. I don¡¯t know who recognized me. She pointed to me and said, "You are the one who has been hotly searched on the Internet? How can you be a divorced person as a bridesmaid?"


    Yes, how can I be a bridesmaid for someone if I am divorced?


    It''s not that I haven''t thought about this problem before.


    Yu Luoluo is not unclear.


    It¡¯s just that she still chooses to invite me, so I fulfilled her. I didn¡¯t expect to be pointed out in person now! !


    Because it was Yu Luoluo¡¯s big wedding, I was too lazy to argue with her and stay silent, but Yu Luoluo felt wronged for me. She put down the lipstick in her hand and said coldly: ¡°Sister Shi Sheng was divorced, but she I''m single now, why can''t I be a bridesmaid?"


    The girl stubbornly said: "Unlucky."


    Yu Luoluo said strongly: "I say auspiciousness is auspicious."


    "Don''t think that your family''s superiority can bully our Mo family, I''ll tell my auntie, what will you do then!"


    It turns out that she is a relative of the doctor.


    She left the room, I comforted Yu Luoluo and said, "She was right. I was divorced and I am not suitable to be your bridesmaid."


    I''m afraid the Mo family will embarrass her later.


    Yu Luoluo said stubbornly: "I want Sister Shi Sheng to be my bridesmaid. I see who dares to make irresponsible remarks today!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    The doctor came to pick up the relatives at about noon. The doctors¡¯ best men are all from the doctor¡¯s department and old friends. We all get along well. I also want to introduce a bridesmaid to them, but the doctor knows that Ji Nuan and I are both famous and famous. Explain to dispel their thoughts.


    When I arrived at the wedding, several relatives from the Mo family asked to change bridesmaid. They said that I was divorced and unlucky.


    The doctor naturally didn''t listen to their gentle explanation. In the end, he looked a little bit angry when he could not tell, but Yu Luoluo had taken off the wedding dress on his head and looked at the relatives of the Mo family coldly.


    I know I still embarrass Yu Luoluo.


    I stretched out my hand to hold her arm, and gently comforted her and said, "They are all relatives of your doctor. It is understandable to have this kind of thought. I will not be your bridesmaid, but I will stay by your side. , I will leave when your wedding is over."


    Yuluoluo''s eyes were red and red: "Sister Shi Sheng."


    I know that she feels wronged for me.


    I smiled and said: "Luo Luo, this person is the one you want to marry, so don''t make trouble for me, get married first."


    Hearing this, she threw down the bouquet in her hand, and bluntly told the relatives of the Mo family: "If Shi Sheng is not my bridesmaid, I won''t get married today!"


    The doctor''s body was shocked, his face gloomy.


    He asked the Mo family, "Are you satisfied?"


    "Average years, we can''t just follow them just because their family background is good, but also let them know that our Mo family is not easy to bully."


    A cold voice suddenly came in and said: "It was originally a happy wedding, but it turned out that you guys did this! You are right, we are superior when we fall into the family, but she never because of this. She just wanted to make trouble. She wanted Miss Shi to be her bridesmaid, just because she felt that Miss Shi was a very important person in her life. This was her wedding. She chose one of the six bridesmaids who she wanted to accompany. What''s wrong? Let me tell you my opinion first. Luo Luo and I are on one side. The wedding has 20 minutes to go. It''s up to you how you decide."


    Gu Lanzhi helped me speak.


    He can always stand beside me at critical moments.


    Everyone in the Mo family looked pretty ugly. In fact, the doctor¡¯s parents and grandfather agreed with me to be a bridesmaid, but the Mo family is very popular and has a large population, so there are quite a few voices against it!


    Basically, I can''t see other elders who are good at the doctor''s family. In fact, the doctor doesn''t care about them at all, but they are not making trouble.


    is an elder after all, it is not easy to tear his face.


    At this moment, a team suddenly drove up at the wedding. They were all the latest Rolls-Royce and Porsches. The colors were all the same, none of them were white or black.


    The Mo family and all the guests were shocked.


    "Whose team is this?"


    A person got off the lead car. I wanted to avoid seeing that person, but he took off his sunglasses and called me, "Miss Shi."

 Chapter 236： Let me go to france

    The weather in Nanjing is pleasant. The sun shines slightly in December, and it is exceptionally soft when it falls on the man wearing a black military uniform. He is still so beautiful without seeing him in a month.


    Yes, beautiful.


    Wechat, no, no, no, his name is Shangwei.


    Shang Wei has a face that charms all living beings.


    He took off his sunglasses and walked towards us. The boots on his feet were shining brightly, like a male elf falling into the world.


    Mo¡¯s relatives and guests are mostly ordinary people. They rarely see such a beautiful person, and they have never seen dozens of high-end luxury cars parked together. Their expressions are full of shock.


    The doctor condensed his eyebrows and asked, "This gentleman is?"


    Shangwei still wears a pair of headphones, but the pink of the sao bag is changed to blue, but it is still inlaid with diamonds.


    I don¡¯t know why he always wears a pair of headphones.


    Shang Wei walked up to us and laughed and introduced: "The bride¡¯s friend originally planned to pick up the family, but it took some time. Unfortunately, none of these dozens of luxury cars came in handy. As an apology, I gave the bride to apologize. What do you think of Luoluo?"


    Shangwei knows Yu Luoluo? !


    Look at Yu Luoluo''s dumbfounded look that doesn''t look like it.


    Is he here to support the field?


    Yu Luoluo took advantage of the situation and said: "You can come here. What do I want you to do with these cars? I can''t afford it."


    The words of the bride are magnificent, and everyone in the Mo family looks different, and Shang smiles and asks: "Why are they all stuck at the door?"


    Yu Luoluo said in a melancholy tone: "They all think that Sister Shi Sheng''s divorce is not suitable for my bridesmaid, but I..."


    After hearing this, Shangwei looked at me and said: "What do you think?"


    I raised my eyebrows, "Huh?"


    Shang Wei looked at everyone in the Mo family again, "What do you think?"


    Everyone in the Mo family was also dumbfounded, "Huh?"


    Shang Wei pretended to mock me with his hands behind his back and said, "Look at you, Miss Shi. You were originally the Patriarch of the Xi family, with hundreds of billions of assets. He stood at the pinnacle of power in the world. Bullying? Isn¡¯t it just a bridesmaid? If you don¡¯t do it, don¡¯t do it. We will buy all the hospitals here tomorrow.


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Shang Wei is bragging.


    Well, this is awesome and real.


    Everyone in the Mo family heard hundreds of billions and bought all the hospitals here, they stopped talking, and left to take their seats.


    Yu Luoluo said gratefully: "Thank you."


    After a pause, she complained: "You are too high-profile."


    Actually, this wedding was very low-key. For fear of causing a gap in the hearts of the Mo family, Gu Lanzhi deliberately did not use a luxury car to pick up the relatives.


    Unexpectedly, it was finally broken by Shang Wei.


    The result is still not low-key.


    But people like the Mo family are really too realistic...


    Shang Wei hooked his lips and said, "You''re welcome."


    The wedding continued. When I was finished, I saw Shang Wei sitting on a seat not far away and chatting with those people.


    I approached and heard him bragging: "The bride''s family is more than rich, it''s too rich! There is no place to spend more! You can''t even look down on my luxury car brides, and you just talked about brides. Those bridesmaids are all incredible women. Two of the boyfriends have more money than the bride, and the little girl Tan Yang is also very rich. She has donated tens of billions! Anyway, the bride''s life It¡¯s been rolled in the golden nest, and I only need to eat and drink for the rest of my life! Because there is no shortage of money, there is no need to run around for money and life."


    I sat next to him and said in a low voice: "You made a clear investigation! You said why you suddenly came to Nanjing!!"


    Shangwei smiled charmingly, "I don''t miss you anymore?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I was too lazy to pay attention to him, he continued to brag with these people, I sat for a while and got up to accompany the bride and them to toast.


    I went back to Shangwei''s table again and heard that he was still bragging. Only then did I know that the doctors'' colleagues were sitting here.


    I patted him on the shoulder and motioned him to keep a low profile.


    After the wedding, I found Shang Wei. He was still in the circle of people. I dragged his arm to a place where no one was there and said displeased: "What are you telling them to do?"


    "Otherwise? Waiting for them to continue to bully the bride? I have investigated. Some of them have bullied the bride. I just say this to let them take their own weight!"


    "Luo Luo will not be bullied for no reason."


    Shang Wei Tan said: "It''s up to you, there is nothing wrong with being high-profile, at least let them know who can''t be bullied!"


    At this time, Shang Wei is like a warm-hearted old man.


    I asked again: "Why did you get to Nanjing?"


    "Didn''t you just say that you missed you?" he said.


    I said coldly: "We are not familiar with each other."


    He laughed happily: "I thought we were familiar, at least I was your savior, right? I still walked with you for a few hours."


    I picked it up and said, "Xi Zhan said you designed it."


    "So I know the truth."


    He looked indifferent and looked annoying. I turned my head and said, "We are not friends. Please leave."


    Shang Wei did not answer me. He raised his hand and touched my head. I was taken aback, raised his hand and opened his hand and said, "Don''t touch me."


    "Just touch it, and it didn''t violate you."


    He looks aggrieved, like a child.


    I can''t hate him like this.


    Because Xi Zhan said he has blood cancer.


    This kind of life will die at any time.


    is similar to where I am.


    None of us have a healthy body.


    "Touching me without permission is an aggression."


    Hearing this, he cleverly said: "Then I will get your permission before touching you."


    It was too cold in December in my bridesmaid''s suit. Tan Yang brought a down jacket and gave it to me. I took it and said with a smile: "I''m going to Finland later. You and Gu Lanzhi will go back to Tongcheng together."


    Tan Yang said: "He and I are not in the same city."


    I whispered softly: "Maybe he will drop in."


    It''s normal to drop in for the one you like.


    Tan Yang pursed his lips for a long time before asking me, "Shi Sheng, I don''t know what my feelings for him are, I hesitate..."


    I asked patiently: "Why are you hesitating?"


    Standing by my side in Shangwei, Tan Yang didn''t hide the slightest: "Because my life has just begun, I''m not sure what I need. Although I have been in the outside world, I have feelings for the outside... ¡­I¡¯m still a blank piece of paper, I have too little experience, and I don¡¯t understand what love is. If I really choose Gu Lanzhi, then I can only be with him in my life..."


    Shang Wei asked intelligently: "Are you afraid that after being together you will find that Gu Lanzhi is not the love you want?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid I don''t love him."


    I thought for a while and bent over and said patiently to Tan Yang: "You are still very young, and you can understand that you have concerns. You are afraid that you will just stay with Gu Lanzhi if you are unwilling in the future, right? Tan Yang, you are better than I understand the world and know a person¡¯s mind better than I do. In fact, you know that you have chosen him, otherwise you won¡¯t be so hesitant! Since you have considered him, why not give yourself a chance? Gu Lanzhi may be suitable Your own person."


    "Shisheng, I still need time."


    Tan Yang said this and went to Yu Luoluo''s side.


    She left the meeting hurriedly without saying a few words to Yu Luoluo.


    Gu Lanzhi also left afterwards.


    I said to Shang Wei beside me: "Love has always been like this. It is emotionally irritating, but it also makes the heart happy."


    Shang Weidao: "Really? I don''t quite understand."


    I asked him, "Do you have no one you like?"


    "No, I don''t deserve to start a family."


    Not worthy to start a family...


    I think of his blood cancer.


    I don¡¯t know how to appease him, and I have no reason to appease him, so I changed the subject and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving.¡±


    "To Finland?" he asked.


    "Ok."


    Shang smiled and asked, "Go to your own man?"


    I squinted at him, "Otherwise?"


    "Follow me to France."

 Chapter 237： Shenger, I am Lao Nian

    When Shang Wei mentioned France, I remembered that my biological mother, Nao Nian, who had settled in France and was a superior duchess.


    wrapped in a down jacket, I refused and said, "There is no time."


    Shang Wei grinned and said, "Your mother asked me to invite you. She wants to see you. At this time, she is waiting for you in a French castle."


    I was shocked, "Do you know my mother?"


    Shang Wei raised his hand to rub my head, but was glared back by my gaze, he rubbed his head and said, "I know, I''ve always known each other. She gave you the court dress you wore last time."


    I said clearly: "She didn''t let you send me that way. She made it clear that I can hardly believe you for what you did last time."


    Shang Wei asked back, "If you don''t believe me, I know your mother?"


    I walked to the helicopter silently, and Shang Wei explained behind me: "I¡¯m serious, I know your mother. She is my uncle¡¯s wife. I lived with your mother for a few years when I was a child. It''s my aunt, but I call her mother."


    I paused and remembered that Shang Wei once said that his mother likes eustoma flowers, and my mother also likes eustoma flowers.


    Otherwise, there will not be so many eustoma flowers at the foot of Xi''s Villa and Wushan. What Shang Wei said really convinced me.


    Seeing that I was shaken, Shangwei took out his mobile phone and immediately dialed a number to me, "If you don''t believe me, you can verify it yourself."


    I asked in a daze: "Who are you calling?"


    Shang Wei did not answer, looking at me with a smile on his face.


    I put the phone to my ear and heard a very gentle and elegant voice on the other end of the phone calling, "Sheng''er, it''s me."


    I twisted my eyebrows and asked: "You are?"


    I know who the other party is when I ask.


    I didn''t expect Shang Wei to call her directly.


    "Sheng''er, I am Lao Nian."


    She did not dare to claim to be my mother.


    "Oh, Shang Wei called you."


    My tone is very calm.


    was so calm as to face a stranger.


    "Sheng''er, I want to see you."


    Although she gave up on me.


    But after all, she gave me life.


    These two things offset each other.


    But she gave me a kidney when I was young.


    gave me hope to live again.


    So I owe her after all.


    For feeling and reason, I really should go and see her.


    And that doesn¡¯t mean anything.


    just repay the kindness of that kidney.


    "Well, I will be in France later."


    I returned my phone to Shang Wei, and he followed me and followed me on the helicopter. I asked Jing Yi to drive him down. He grabbed my sleeve with his fingers and smiled and said, "Anyway. Give me a ride, besides, you don''t know the way."


    I turned a deaf ear, and Shang Wei threw a sugar-coated cannon ball trajectory: "Xi Zhan was tripped in Finland because of a business. You brought me back to France. I promise that I won''t bother your man for the next six months."


    After all, I took Shang Wei to the helicopter.


    Shang Wei looked around like a child, curious about everything, including the black military uniform that Jing Yan was wearing.


    "Our styles are different, you have a belt here."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I sighed and saw him pulling Jing Yan''s belt. Jing Yan ignored him, and Shang Wei felt boring and didn''t bother him again.


    Instead, he asked me, "You, the Patriarch of the Xi family, are really useless. Why did you just condone those Mo family members?"


    I explained: "They are all ordinary people. I don''t want to use power to suppress them. Moreover, they are the family of the future husband. I want to show them respect. Besides, Gu Lanzhi has not used a luxury car to take the doctor into consideration. Extravagance and waste, I didn¡¯t expect you to be disturbed as soon as you appeared! Now the Mo family and the doctor¡¯s colleagues and friends all know that Luo Luo is very rich, and they will have to trouble her in the future. In their eyes, it will be a big money because they need it. Money is a drop in the bucket for Luoluo, and if Luoluo helps one out and doesn''t help two out, he will surely fall into trouble in the future."


    Shang Wei sat next to me and said: "You have a thorough analysis of human nature. You are right. In the future, those people will find the bride if they are short of money. The bride will definitely help if he considers the groom¡¯s family or friends. They see the bride. Talking or coaxing money from her will definitely get worse! But you ignore one person, that is the bridegroom. Will the bridegroom let his relationship bully the bride? Not to mention that today¡¯s high-profile issue will save a lot of trouble in the future. No one underestimates the bride anymore, naturally no one bullies the bride anymore. According to my investigation, some of the doctor¡¯s colleagues have bullied the bride."


    "I don''t know these things well." I said.


    I think with a gloomy temper, she should be able to solve it by herself, after all, she was able to save me alone in a group of people.


    "Forget it, don''t talk about it."


    Shangwei lost interest in chatting. He put his head on my arm, and I wanted to push him away, but he took the lead and said: "I haven''t closed my eyes for three days, so you let me sleep on my pillow for a few hours."


    I indifferently reminded: "Men and women don¡¯t get married, let alone I have a family, and we are not familiar to this level."


    "Your mother is my mother, and my mother is your mother. In other words, I am your brother. This cannot be distinguished between men and women!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    There is some truth to what he said.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Shang Wei put his arm around my arm and whispered softly: "Shi Sheng, I''m really your brother, you have to treat me well."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    After all, I didn¡¯t push him away, and I felt a little unbearable. Perhaps it was out of sympathy for him, or more probably because he called my mother to be his mother. I felt a bit of softness in my heart.


    It is four or five hours after arriving in France. In terms of time difference, this is the time when the sun is shining in France at noon.


    The weather was slightly warm. It was too hot to put on the down jacket but too cold to take it off. Shang Wei took me to a nearby mall to buy clothes.


    His eyes tend to like French retro dresses. I rejected them one by one and chose a set of slightly more popular clothes.


    Check shirt with skirt.


    Shang Wei squinted his eyes and said, "It''s ugly."


    It''s ugly if you don''t follow his will.


    I didn''t bother to take care of him, and then he took me to the castle. When the car stopped in front of the castle, I felt a little timid.


    Shangwei asked me to tell my bodyguard to stay at the door, and I refused him and said, "No, they protect me personally."


    "You will not be in danger when you go to see your mother," he said.


    I insisted: "This is my principle."


    Where is the principle.


    I just don''t want to go to the appointment alone.


    Shang Wei frowned and said, "It''s up to you."


    He took me into the castle. Oncoming me was a large grass field. In the middle of the grass, there was a pavilion. Under the pavilion was a European-style glass table, and at the table was a woman in court clothes.


    At this time, she turned her back to me, but looking at her back alone, she was very graceful and luxurious, and her upper-class temperament was more deterrent than Xi Zhan''s mother.


    Shang smiled and shouted, "Mother."


    She turned her face slightly when she heard the sound, and when I saw half of her face, I was taken aback, and said to myself: "It''s really similar."

 Chapter 238： Get caught

    Xi Zhan''s mother said twice that I was very similar to her. When her whole face was facing me, seeing her as if she had seen her in the future, after a few more decades, I should be exactly like her.


    I used to sit opposite her, and Shang Wei witty left and said, "Mother, I brought Sheng''er to you as promised! You talk first, I will go back to my room and change clothes, and I will come out to accompany you later."


    After Shang Wei left, only Jing Yi and the others were left beside me. She handed me a cup of coffee and said, "Let them leave first."


    I nodded to Jing Ye, who was ten meters away from me.


    When they were a little far away, the lady in front of her said in a faint tone: "This is the first time I have seen you since I separated from you.


    So when she donated a kidney to me, she never saw me?


    I pursed my lips and kept silent, her calm voice continued: "I miss you and want to raise you by my side, but when I think of your father... he deceived me and ruined my love. I hate him. , Naturally won¡¯t tolerate you by my side, sorry.¡±


    She said she was calm when she hated my father.


    was very calm when she said that she missed me.


    There is no slightest mood swing.


    I opened my lips and said, "It''s okay."


    "Sheng''er, you are calm when you see me."


    I stared at the coffee and said, "You are too."


    After hearing this, she smiled and said: "You are very similar to me."


    I was silent.


    She continued: "I asked Weier to bring you to see me because I wanted to transfer all the properties in Wucheng to you, including those in France."


    I smiled and asked: "So generous?"


    She said: "I have only one daughter for you."


    "I remember Shang Wei calling you mother."


    Seeing me suddenly mention Shang Wei, she softly explained: "Wei''er has been weak since childhood, so he has been raised with me. He called me that my mother just kissed me more."


    "In that case, you give him all your inheritance."


    I got up to leave, she called me in astonishment, "Sheng''er."


    I turned my back to her and said in a light tone: "From the beginning to the end, I didn''t take wealth too seriously. Even the Xi family didn''t want it. He forced me to take my man''s and gave it to me."


    She asked softly, "Is it yours if you don''t want it?"


    "What is left besides the blood relationship between us? Do you really treat me as your daughter?"


    Except that I am her nominal heir, I am nothing in her eyes, and she does not have the slightest joy to see me.


    She seemed to be questioned. I turned around and saw her face embarrassed. I concealed my anxiety and said, "I should leave."


    This trip to France is meaningless.


    She yelled softly, "Sheng''er."


    I was silent, and she said honestly: "You are my daughter, but I don''t know what **** we have unless you are my daughter."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I took Jing Yi to leave this huge castle, and Jing Yi asked me on the helicopter, "Patriarch, you don''t look very happy."


    "Jing Yi, my birth did not bring her joy."


    Jing Yechi asked: "You mean the Duchess?"


    Such a mother is nothing.


    I don¡¯t know how to answer Jing Ye¡¯s question. I didn¡¯t want to expose my vulnerability to him. When I was approaching the French border, I sent Xi Zhan a message, ¡°I have a few hours to reach Espoo.¡±


    Xi Zhan didn''t reply to me. I sent a message to both Heming and Yuanyou, but no one ignored me.


    disappeared collectively as if something had happened.


    Faintly, I felt a sense of anxiety.


    A few hours later, the helicopter landed in Espoo, and the villa was pitch black. Jing Yan sensed the dangerous breath to protect me behind him, and ordered the other 23 bodyguards to surround me.


    There was a sudden explosion at the door of the villa. A group of us were swept away by the airflow. I fell to the ground severely. Jing Yi quickly took my wrist and pulled me up to escape.


    After the rest of the bodyguards who were still alive were cut off, I looked back and they fell alive in front of me one after another. There was chaos in front of me, and a burst of nausea appeared in my heart!


    I have never seen such a **** scene!


    Jing Yi took me to run for a long time. I was really out of breath. As soon as I stopped, I vomited out. He immediately took me to hide in the woods. Because of the snow in Finland and the deep snow in the forest, we were covered by snow. Completely hidden, foreigners with submachine guns in the distance patrolled here.


    I didn''t dare to show up. As they got closer and closer to us, Jing Yi suddenly got up and attracted their attention.


    All of them chased Jing Yi. My body was frozen in the snow. Finally, when I was almost out of breath, I got up from the snow. As soon as I got up, I met a pair of dark green eyes.


    He stared at me like a snake.


    It seems that I am his prey.


    I staggered and asked: "Who are you?"


    "Who? Your man''s brother?"


    He is a foreigner, but he uses pure Chinese.


    I suppressed the panic in my heart, and asked calmly: "What is your relationship with Xi Zhan? Why are you chasing me?!"


    I was able to face everything calmly because I always believed that Xi Zhan would save me, but now...when I saw him killing my person with his own eyes, I couldn''t calm down anymore!


    The panic in his heart became stronger and stronger. He ordered people to tie me up, and soon I was brought to him by his people.


    He raised his hand and patted me on the cheek, boasting: "It''s pretty, no wonder he''s heart-stirring who never looks down on any woman."


    The man in front of him has a standard European and American face, unusually handsome, with a shallow beard on his chin, very masculine, he is naturally bloody, like a bloodthirsty tiger.


    I bit my lip and asked, "Why did you kidnap me?"


    Finland has the Xi family power, I can only hope that Jing Yi can escape or the Xi family wakes up early to discover my situation at this time.


    "Chris, we have to retreat quickly."


    The person next to him reminded: "She is from the Xi family, and she will be checked over there soon. Take her away and return to the base camp first."


    Chris should be the foreigner in front of me.


    He looked at me with shining eyes for a long time, and instead of listening to the man, he ordered: "Give me my clothes, and I will put on her."


    I turned pale and asked: "What are you doing?"


    He gave the gun in his hand to the person next to him, and then took off my clothes, and I was exposed to him.


    There is also in front of his men.


    He stared at my body for a long while, and pinched my chest with his big palm. I looked at him with a sad face and warned, "Stop!"


    "Heh, who do you want?"


    He asked me disdainfully, and I warned: "I am the Patriarch of the Xi family, as long as I make any mistakes, you will die!"


    "I am a desperado, and the thing I don''t value most is the life on my body! Besides, it doesn''t matter if I die at the hands of a beauty? Let alone the woman of the boy Xi Zhan!"


    His Chinese is dying!


    He suddenly squeezed my wrist and patted his crotch. I looked astonished and felt that I had been greatly insulted!

 Chapter 239： Just a woman

    My face was pale and full of grief and anger. He put on me a tight-fitting suit worn by martial arts stars in the TV series, tied my long hair into a braid, and put me on a black mask.


    Maybe in a hurry, he took my arm and ran to the car and stuffed me in, then he also came in and sat beside me.


    I heard him say: "Go back to base camp."


    The car has been driving north. I heard them telling the Finnish border, and I heard them saying that the Xi family was chasing them.


    Night fell, and it didn''t take long before I saw Xi Zhan.


    I''m on the second floor, and he is on the first floor.


    The first floor is an arena!


    He has been torturing and killing people like a devil.


    Yes, he was surrounded by dozens of people to attack, and he was able to deal with it without changing his face, more like his home court.


    I stared at the bottom steadily, and there were waves of nausea in my stomach. What worries me more is Xi Zhan''s physical condition.


    I will feel sorry for him when he is injured.


    Chris sat in a chair and said to me: "This is the place where Xi Zhan and I grew up, a cage that we can''t escape for a lifetime."


    I held my breath and asked, "What does it mean to be unable to escape?"


    "Don''t you understand?"


    He squinted at me and said, "If you can''t get rid of it, you can''t leave this place for the rest of your life! Whether it''s me or Xi Zhan!"


    Is there such a helpless thing as powerful as Xi Zhan and as glamorous as Xi Zhan?


    I am worried and asked: "Then is he here willingly or..."


    "Naturally voluntarily, this is his."


    This is Xi Zhan''s...


    He asked me suddenly, "Does Xi Zhan love you?"


    Someone asked me the same question not long ago.


    I lowered my head and said, "It has nothing to do with you."


    "We can do an experiment."


    I asked indifferently: "What experiment?"


    He looked at the person beside him, "Push her down."


    His subordinates asked, "Shut her mouth?"


    Chris laughed: "Seal it."


    They pushed me into the arena, and I found that I was wearing exactly the same clothes as theirs, and quickly mixed in with them.


    Swords and fists don''t have long eyes. Someone behind me pushed me fiercely, and I quickly stood in front of Xi Zhan, facing the familiar man before me, I felt strangely strange at the moment.


    My usual quiet and deep eyes were full of tyranny at this time. I backed back again and again. He suddenly kicked me in the stomach. I fell to the ground and was quickly lifted up in front of him. He kicked again. Kicked on my head!


    I felt buzzing in my head, and my whole body was fractured in pain. I was lifted up and placed in front of him again. I wanted to shout, but my lips were sealed by transparent glue!


    I knew that I would be beaten to death by Xi Zhan in this situation. When I was facing despair, Xi Zhan noticed that I had closed my feet, "Let her go."


    It¡¯s magical, everyone around has stopped!


    Chris is right, this is Xi Zhan''s site!


    Xi Zhan came over slowly, his icy eyes met mine, I blinked at him like usual, his pupils shrank sharply, shaking hands and took off the black mask from my face.


    When he saw that it was me, his expression did not change at all, but he ordered someone to drag me away. At this moment, Chris suddenly appeared from the second floor and said: "Xi Zhan, do you know that little girl?"


    Pain, the pain in my body is dying!


    faintly paralyzed on the ground without the slightest strength!


    "Chris, you brought her here?"


    "Song Ye heard that you have a woman, so I have time to take her around, but you do not seem to know her!"


    Xi Zhan said in a gloomy voice: "Chris, there must be a limit for you to fight against me, don''t touch..."


    "Yo, what''s less touching?"


    Chris smiled and asked, "Your baby?"


    Xi Zhan was silent, and I vaguely sensed that my consciousness was about to pass away. At this moment, a voice of vicissitudes came from, "A Zhan, what is the relationship between that woman and you?"


    I can hear Xi Zhan''s answer clearly: "It''s nothing."


    "In this case, then you give her a knife."


    My vision was blurry, I didn''t know exactly what was going on, time suddenly got longer, I seemed to meet a pair of unusually deserted eyes, and then I was stabbed in the abdomen!


    I vomited blood and vomited it on the person.


    I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on around me, as if someone dragged me away, and when I woke up I found myself in a cell with white bones inside!


    I yelled out of fear, the pain on my body became more obvious, and suddenly there was a heavy footstep outside!


    "Oh, awake?"


    This voice...


    Chris!


    I asked anxiously: "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "Are you still thinking about him?"


    I kept asking Xi Zhan, he said to me in surprise: "Xi Zhan just stabbed you, do you still miss him?"


    I asked blankly: "What did you say?"


    "Gang Xi Zhan stabbed you!"


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t believe it!"


    I don''t believe it, but the pain in my abdomen is so obvious. Chris pulled me out of the prison, and stood not far away with Xi Zhan and a wrinkled foreign man, looking at his majesty.


    Chris introduced: "That''s Song Ye."


    I asked him, "Who is Song Ye?"


    Chris did not answer me. I heard the person named Song Ye ask: "What is your relationship with that Asian girl?"


    Xi Zhan replied: "It has nothing to do."


    "Chris said that was your woman."


    Xi Zhan replied: "It''s just a woman."


    His tone is light and light, light and breezy.


    Song Ye asked lightly: "Do you love her?"


    "never."


    This is Xi Zhan''s familiar tone.


    never...


    Xi Zhan said that he never loved me.


    Many people have asked this question. I am sure that Xi Zhan loves me, but at this moment he tells others that he never loved me.


    "In that case, throw it out."


    Chris asked me suddenly, "What are you crying for?"


    I don''t know, but it seems to be heartache.


    I asked him, "Who is Song Ye?"


    "What? You think Xi Zhan was threatened by him to tell lies? Since you don''t believe it, you can ask him when Xi Zhan comes."


    Chris just finished speaking and said, "He''s already here."


    I raised my eyes and looked over.


    he came.


    He came with a hostile spirit.


    is something I have never seen before.


    I murmured, "Second brother."


    The pain is still terrible in his body, I want to spread my hand out and call him to hug, but at this time I lost that courage.


    Because he hit me, he was the one who stabbed me!


    is the man I love in front of me.


    He just said, just a woman.


    I was just a woman in his eyes.


    "Shi Sheng, we have something to say clearly."


    I covered the wound on my abdomen with the palm of my hand, and asked him in a weak and gentle voice, "Second brother, what do you want to say to me?"


    Deep down in my heart, I always have expectations for him.


    "I don''t want to lose my mother again."


    I stared at him startledly, "Are you going to break up with me...?"

 Chapter 240： I can hardly forgive you

    The light in the cell was very dark, so dark that I could hardly see the man in front of me, so dark that there was a layer of tears in front of my eyes, and so dark that my heart was still quiet at this moment, desperate and sad.


    "Yes, the origin and the destiny will die."


    Xi Zhan is so literary even breaking up hands.


    Why did he break up with me suddenly?


    What about the man who petted me, loved me, and never hurt me?


    I couldn''t believe it in my heart. He released the palm covering his abdomen to pull his sleeves. He didn''t hide, but looked at me faintly, looking at me like a stranger, without any pity at all.


    The blood on my abdomen was flowing slowly, and I fixedly stared at him with a smile like a fool and asked: "Second brother, are you kidding me? I must be dreaming. When you wake up from the dream, you will go again. It¡¯s the second brother who loves me and spoils me! Yes, I must be dreaming, only dreams can have such a nightmare!"


    "Shisheng, if it were a dream, would you feel so painful?"


    The man asked me a fatal question. I looked down at the wound on my abdomen. It was still bleeding here. The wound was so deep that it seemed to kill me, and I couldn''t believe it!


    With hopeless hope, I asked, "Is there any embarrassment for the second brother?"


    Chris suddenly took over and asked, "Who dares to threaten him in his territory?"


    Yes, this is Xi Zhan''s site.


    He told those people to stop and then stop, how could he be in trouble?


    The man I love returned to me indifferently, "Never."


    I suddenly laughed, very desperate and heartbroken!


    My life has never been smooth!


    My loved one, why always hurt me!


    Why when I muster up the courage to trust someone again, this trust will be destroyed by others, and it is Xi Zhan who I have always believed in!


    I thought he was the person who would not hurt me the least in his life!


    I was at a loss with tears and remained silent. Xi Zhan bent over and hugged me in his arms. I didn''t quite understand what he meant by this action. I was leaning against him and staring at him blankly.


    Surrounded by the clear breath that men are familiar with, I took a deep breath of greed, and he took me out of the cell and the base, leaving the door full of snow.


    Xi Zhan stepped into the snow and almost drowned his knees. After a few steps, he threw me into the snowdrift. I looked at him in astonishment and heard his cruel voice saying, "You''re lucky to Xi family. People who can find you in time, otherwise it¡¯s not worth freezing to die here! Shi Sheng, from now on there is nothing to do with the two of us. You don¡¯t have to come to me again, and you don¡¯t have to expect anything from me."


    Xi Zhan made me treat him without expecting anything!


    Xi Zhan is really going to part ways with me this time!


    I looked down at the wound on my abdomen and said: "I''m dying!"


    The blood has shed so much, I shouldn¡¯t survive it!


    His cold voice replied to me: "No, I can last half an hour!"


    I raised my lips and said stubbornly: "I''m really dying!"


    He put the knife in my abdomen!


    This knife is the closest place to my womb!


    The doctor said that my condition has a sign of recurrence!


    Doctor said I can''t toss my body anymore!


    I relaxed and softened in the snow, letting the blood stain the red and white snow. My eyes were very calm and I looked at him and said, "I don''t know why your attitude toward me changed so suddenly. The last person who treated me like this was Gu Tingchen. , I never forgive him in this life, even if I once loved him so terribly!"


    Xi Zhan did not speak, his eyes looked at me icyly.


    I called him softly, "Second brother."


    His calm pupils tightened, staring straight at me.


    I said very tenderly: "It''s hard for me to forgive you."


    My heart is riddled with holes, and I can''t forgive anyone anymore!


    The man shouted and said gravely, "Shi Sheng, I''m leaving."


    I smiled and said again: "I''m really dying."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    The man dropped me and left and entered the base. I looked at the blue sky above my head, and my heart was calm and dead. I had no hope of being alive. I was able to live until now because I was stealing time from God!


    I don''t know how long I lay in the snow, but my consciousness gradually disappeared.


    There is no sorrow in my heart, only the acceptance of death.


    This is good too, so I can see my two children, right?


    I once had a whimsical hope that Gu Tingchen took my child away!


    There is still hope in my heart like this!


    But the investigation has been so long without any news!


    If it wasn''t for the Xi family to be too useless, it has been impossible to find out, it is that these two children are really not in this world!


    If they were still alive, it should be half a year old!


    What can a half-year-old kid do?


    A half-year-old child can warm my heart!


    can let me see the hope of life.


    will not be as desperate as it is now.


    Someone suddenly called my name, "Shi Sheng."


    I looked stiffly and saw a very beautiful face.


    I asked hard: "You are?"


    "Silly? I don''t even know it anymore?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He hugged me and stood up and said, "Mother asked me to protect you."


    is Shangwei.


    Why did he come to my side?


    How come he is the critical moment?


    Why isn''t it the man I am thinking of?


    No, no, no, I don¡¯t want to think about him anymore, thinking about him!


    I hate him, hate him for treating me like this!


    How could he cut my heart open like this?


    ¡­¡­


    On the high platform of the base, Xi Zhan''s gaze has been falling on the motionless woman in the snow. She opened her eyes and let the snowflakes fall into her eyes, gradually covering her eyes.


    The sentence she said was echoing in his mind, "I''m dying!"


    He... can''t imagine her death!


    He can''t bear such consequences!


    He also knew that his actions hurt her.


    can look at the machine guns around him, he must be like this!


    As long as his actions are slightly careless, the woman lying in the snow will be shot by a machine gun.


    He believed that the man who had taught him **** enemies cruelly would do such a thing!


    Seeing him standing here all the time, Chris walked to his side and joked: "Unexpectedly, you didn''t want to go back here since you left, but I was caught by me and came back as a prisoner last night!"


    Chris has been arresting Xi Zhan for the past few years, but his people have been counter-killed. Last night he took advantage of Xi Zhan¡¯s return to China and stopped his helicopter halfway without taking a few people with him!


    While Xi Zhan returned to China, he just wanted to go to Nanjing to pick up Shisheng to Finland.


    was originally a surprise, but I did not expect to be the culprit of the injury.


    Blame him, he was too negligent last night!


    But he didn''t expect Chris to intercept him with such a big move!


    Now that he is alone here, he doesn''t care or fear!


    I just didn¡¯t expect Chris to stand in his villa and wait for the rabbit to catch it!


    And Master Song noticed that the child who grew up beside him had stiff wings!


    He felt it was time to teach Xi Zhan a lesson!


    For example, now, Song Ye wants to make Xi Zhan clear that he is still in charge!


    And Xi Zhan, no matter how awesome he is outside, he can only be his prisoner when he returns here!


    He can''t live if he wants him to die!


    Xi Zhan said in a faint voice: "I will leave here one day. When I leave here, you and your Lord Song will go to **** to confess! And you must remember that today''s hatred is not shared!"


    Chris exclaimed and asked: "Oh, I really care about that woman? Could it be that you blame me for pushing her into the arena? Didn''t you recognize her and stop it in time after kicking her?"


    Xi Zhan was silent, and Chris asked him: "What? Heartache?"


    This time Xi Zhan simply admitted: "Yes, my heartache! I can''t wait for the pain to be for yourself! So you should know your future fate! Chris, neither you nor him can escape!"


    Chris was startled, and suddenly admired his decisiveness and said: "What you did just now is correct. If you don''t listen to Master Song and stab her, according to Master Song''s jealousy, now your woman is not as simple as lying there. Yes! But if it were my own woman, I can''t get that cruel hand!"


    Xi Zhan dismissed him again. Chris looked at the woman under the wall of the base and said: "Xi Zhan, everyone is born with a cage, you and I know that this is our cage!"


    Xi Zhan was indifferent, "That''s just your cage."


    And his cage...


    He used to be fearless, and he can face it even if he lives or die!


    And now his cage is just a time sheng from beginning to end.


    "I said you can escape here now!"


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    The woman outside the base was taken away by the kid from the merchant. Xi Zhan breathed a sigh of relief and walked back, but in his heart he was still worried about her injury. Although he deliberately avoided the vital point, he never stopped the bleeding!


    And her face is extremely pale, pale as a dead person!


    Lying in the snow like a red rose in full bloom!


    fascinating, charming, and naturally suffocated him!


    Xi Zhan thought, she should hate him very much, right?


    After all, in her eyes, he treated her so cruelly.


    He even spit on himself like this.


    How could he become the man who hurt her?


    Chris followed him and said, "The Xi family will find here soon, and we will move immediately."


    Xi Zhan paused, Chris patted him on the shoulder and smiled and said, "You can''t escape. The hundreds of people here are guarding you, so please stay with me and stay with Song Ye with peace of mind!"


    Xi Zhan suddenly proposed: "You save me out and I will get rid of your prison."


    Chris refused immediately: "Don''t turn against me!"


    After a pause, he reminded: "You can''t turn back everyone here! Because the killers assigned here have family members, once they betray Master Song...you know the consequences!"


    Xi Zhan threw down the three words, "Cheap bones."


    Chris froze, thinking about it carefully that he was indeed cheap for decades.


    He admires Xi Zhan, because he left here fearlessly!


    haven''t been back here for even ten years!


    Chris admitted that he caught him because of jealousy!


    used to be brothers, so why is his life now leisurely?


    And he still lives in this cage? !

 Chapter 241： Return to Wucheng to recover

    I have been in a state of chaos, and I walked through my whole life like a horse watching the flowers in my mind. The most appearing in my consciousness are my parents, then Shi Cheng and Xiao Wu, and then the first in life. Wipe it off¡ªGu Lanzhi, followed by my humble marriage Gu Tingchen.


    The last person who appeared in his life was Xi Zhan.


    I have never been in a relationship in my life.


    It was Xi Zhan who made me understand the feeling of being valued.


    It was Xi Zhan who took me out of the quagmire and gave me a firm love.


    It was he who gave me my faith, it should be said that he became my faith.


    I love him as if I love a faith.


    What is faith? !


    is the only one to follow in this life and not to be profaned.


    The knife and those words of Xi Zhan completely shattered my faith!


    His mother eventually became the deadly straw that crushed him.


    Even if he vowed to say this to me!


    My mind has been chaotic, with heavy eyelids. I seem to hear someone say: "Mother, the doctor said that Sheng''er didn''t want to wake up. Now the Xi family wants their patron."


    With a gentle voice, he decided to say: "Give Sheng''er to them. After all, she is their paternal master. If she stays here, the castle can''t be quiet. This is not conducive to her recovery!"


    I seem to be moved, but I don¡¯t want to open my eyes to see what¡¯s going on.


    At this moment, two seven or eight months old children suddenly crawled over in my mind. They looked like that man. I was afraid to yell, but I couldn¡¯t make a sound. Their appearance became clearer and clearer, and I was anxious. He wanted to rush them away, but they suddenly stood up and became like Xi Zhan!


    There was a voice on his side: "Mr. Tan, Patriarch''s mental state is very unstable."


    Another familiar voice said, "She has a nightmare? Let the doctor come and see."


    I seem to hear my own heartbeat, and it seems to be banging in my ears. I suddenly opened my eyes and saw Tan Wen and Jing Yi. I asked with lingering fear: "Where am I?"


    Tan Wen answered patiently: "Patriarch, we are on the way back to Tongcheng."


    I closed my eyes and asked, "How long have I been in a coma?"


    talk about warm answer: "Twenty-three days."


    Twenty-three days, then another Christmas Eve passed.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s 28th birthday, I missed it again.


    But now, what qualifications do I have to give him his birthday?


    Why do you celebrate his birthday? !


    I asked him softly, "When is New Year''s Eve?"


    "Patriarch, there are still five days before the New Year."


    It will be my 25th birthday in four days.


    I have never received blessings from my lover for so many years.


    I asked in a low voice, "Is it snowing in Wucheng?"


    Tan Wen made a look, and Jing Yi quickly found out.


    "Patriarch, there was heavy snow yesterday in Wucheng, and heavy rain today."


    I still prefer Wucheng, which is humid, cold and blizzard.


    I gently commanded: "Go back to Wucheng."


    Tan Wen asked me, "Go back to Shi''s villa or to the apartment?"


    "Villa, but buy a new villa for me."


    The best and most expensive villas in Wucheng are on the top of the mountain outside the city. There are no fireworks and quiet to death, and because at the top of the mountain, it is the fastest place to feel the snow or rain in Wucheng.


    I have been here before, and Gu Tingchen took me to stay for one night.


    When Jing Yi drove past a villa, I saw a small yellow cat nesting in the doorway. The short hair on his body was soaking wet. It looked pitiful. There were lights in the villa, as if it was a person.


    Is Gu Tingchen here too? !


    I asked to talk warmly: "Help me investigate the situation of that house."


    Tan Wen made a phone call and reported the address and house number. After a while, he told me: "Patriarch, that is Gu Tingchen''s property. The people living in it are Elder Ye and Madam Ye."


    I asked later: "The Ye Family''s old man?"


    Tan Wen explained in detail: "Yes, I did Ye Wan as you ordered not long ago... Now she is crazy, and the Ye family has simply merged with the Gu family after losing the main character. Now the Ye family has passed to Gu Tingchen. This villa was given to two members of the Ye family, including several juniors from the Ye family. The young man still stayed in City A, but Ye Wan is now in a mental hospital."


    Not long ago, I met Ye Wan at sister Fu Xi¡¯s engagement banquet. At that time, she hadn¡¯t been a student yet, and she was still competing with me. I simply called Tan Wen and asked him to deal with Ye Wan.


    I didn''t ask about it again, I was put in a mental hospital.


    This can be regarded as self-righteous retribution!


    I sighed and didn''t ask about it again, but quietly stroked my abdomen with the palm of my hand.


    The scars here are no longer as **** as before.


    And this knife is really accurate, just on the eustoma flower!


    Soon I arrived at the villa that Tan Wen had bought for me. It was just above Gu Tingchen¡¯s villa. From my place, I could see everything that happened in Gu Tingchen¡¯s garden. Fortunately, it was Mr. Ye who lived in it, and it¡¯s not too much. Let¡¯s talk about me. I''m here just to cultivate my body, and I won''t be able to stay long!


    I got out of the car and got into the umbrella that Jing Yi was holding for me. Tan Wen told me: "Patriarch, you were kicked in the abdomen. The doctor said that the uterus is slightly damaged and may often be accompanied by pain. You can take painkillers every time you have a seizure, and you have a slight concussion. The doctor tells you to take a good rest during this time. Remember to take medicine regularly and avoid spicy food."


    I entered the villa with a hum, and Tan Wen followed up and said: "Before your bodyguard team was damaged in Finland, now only Jing Yi is left. We have re-selected twenty-three for you! The security system next to you is also Will be upgraded, no matter where you go in and out of Xi¡¯s home, you will be globally positioned and tracked in time.


    The only 24 bodyguards who followed me to Finland that time are still alive!


    If he didn''t attract the enemy that day, it would be a death to be caught!


    The twenty-four bodyguards have been with me for nearly a year. I have known each of them for a long time. Now I suddenly say that they are gone. I will not forget this hatred!


    A resentment arose in my heart, and I told Tan Wen to say: "Do a good job of providing care for their family members, let the Xi family take care of their parents, and help their children educate adults! There is also Finland...help me Investigate this matter thoroughly and see which organization it is, it is bound to be wiped out in one fell swoop!"


    Tan Wen was taken aback, and replied: "Yes, when does the Patriarch plan to close the Internet?"


    If the Xi family wants to build an organization, they definitely have this ability!


    "Check first, I will go to their base personally after the new year!"


    I want Xi Zhan to regret it!


    I want the person who insulted me to pay!


    "Yes, I will give you the information tomorrow."


    I exhaled and yelled to talk warmly.


    He respectfully replied: "I am here, Patriarch."


    I coldly said: "Go to my apartment in Tongcheng and bring me a map of the global power distribution of the Xi family, and change the size of the two rings to mine."


    Tan Wen was surprised and asked: "Patriarch is going to do this?"


    "Do what Xi Zhan once did."

 Chapter 242： Ye familys twins

    After the heavy rain, the sun actually rose in Wucheng. I lay on the rocking chair that Jing Yi had moved me to bask in the sun, flipping through the map of the Xi family''s power distribution given to me by Talking Temperate.


    This is the first time I have officially understood the distribution of power of the Xi family in the world.


    It feels terrifying to read carefully, and this picture is an existence that Xi Zhan never knew!


    Now think about that my biological father was so defensive against his son when he was alive!


    I flipped through and saw a few children playing in the garden of the villa below. The oldest was about seven or eight years old, and the youngest was about three or four years old. It¡¯s pretty good for them to live their childhood here away from the hustle and bustle of the city, at least It is happy for children.


    I put down the power distribution map in my hand and looked at the scene of children playing below, and my mood was relieved a lot. Maybe it was because I was pregnant and gave birth to a child, so they were full of temptation to me.


    After a while, Mrs. Ye from the villa came out with a seven- or eight-month-old child. There were two babysitters behind her, and they both held a seven- or eight-month-old child in their arms.


    Ye family is really prosperous.


    Mrs. Ye put the children on the blanket-covered flower stand and drove away, leaving only eight children playing in the garden.


    Seeing me staring down for too long, Jing Yi on one side suggested: "Patriarch, if you like it, you can drop by."


    I squinted at him and asked, "Just what I did to Ye Wan some time ago, do you think Mr. Ye welcomes me?"


    Jing Yi nodded sincerely and said: "No one will reject the Xi family, even the deepest hatred will be shallowed by benefits."


    Not everyone is yearning for the power and interests.


    I stood up and agreed: "Let''s go."


    Jing Yan came over and put the coat on my body, and he and I went out of the villa and saw a dirty orange cat squatting at the door.


    I remember it, the kitten that often ran to Gu Tingchen''s house to steal food, I once saw it bring a small black cat to eat with it.


    I squatted down and touched its head, and asked Jing Yan beside me: "Is there any fish at home?"


    He replied: "There are live fish."


    "Tell someone to chop it and feed it."


    "Well, I will tell you."


    Jing Yi turned around and returned to the villa. He followed me within two steps after I walked. I stood in front of Gu Tingchen''s villa and hesitated.


    The nanny saw me before I rang the doorbell. She came over with the child in her arms and asked me, "Miss, who are you looking for?"


    The baby in the arms of the nanny is very beautiful, with thick and long eyelashes, and his eyes are like talking stars, blinking!


    And the hair is very long, it should be a girl.


    I smiled and explained, "I am the neighbor from above. I saw a lot of children in your yard there. I want to come and drop by."


    My dress and temperament do not look like bad guys, but the nanny is very vigilant and never opened the door to let us in and sit down.


    She introduced through the door: "This is the little lion, the great granddaughter of the master, that is the big lion, is the little lion¡¯s brother, they are fetuses of dragons and phoenixes, and the one who is playing with building blocks is the little eight, the one about three years old is called In the sixth, the older one is the fifth, the next to the fifth is the fourth, the next to the fourth is the third, the oldest is the sophomore, and the oldest great-grandson is gathering with friends in the city, this No, my wife went down the mountain to pick him up."


    The nanny introduced me to these children one by one.


    But I am deeply attached to the baby in her mouth.


    Because my child is also a baby.


    The child in the nanny''s arms kept smiling, and I stretched out my hand to tease her fingers and smiled gently and asked: "Auntie, why are the names of Little Lion and Big Lion different from the other children?"


    The little lion and the big lion are not taken according to the ranking.


    according to the ranking should be small nine and small ten.


    The babysitter explained with a smile: "Their family has too many children. The master said that the children after Xiao Ba will be taken according to the constellation, and a Scorpio child will be sent over to live with these children in a few days! The master said it is called Xiao Xie, My wife also made fun of him for being too lazy, not even willing to give the child''s name, but it was a nickname, so she didn''t bother so much. The big name waited one year before taking it.


    I suddenly realized it, and the babysitter said very enthusiastically: "Tomorrow we will leave here and go back to City A for the New Year. We will not return here until the next year. You will come and play with the children after the next year! Madam will let you in when she can let you in. , I just don¡¯t have the right to be a nanny."


    I thanked me in gratitude, and the little lion suddenly grabbed my finger tightly and called mother vaguely.


    I froze, looking at her with wet eyes.


    I quickly asked gently: "What did the lion say?"


    The nanny explained and replied: "Little Lion just yelled to his mother unconsciously. The six-month-old child can''t speak yet, but he often unconsciously says some words, which will become clear when the lady raises her own child in the future."


    Wait, she said the child is six months old.


    Little Lion...


    Child Leo?


    Twins, six months old, Leo, exactly the same as the two children I passed away, and the little lion called my mother.


    But she is the child of the Ye family.


    is the blood of the Ye family.


    has nothing to do with me!


    I forced away the tears in my eyes and asked: "Where are her parents?"


    "Working in city A, I will pick up the child tomorrow."


    I was desperate, and the nanny called me a few times and the lady asked me if I was okay, I shook my head and said, "It''s okay."


    I left there as if fleeing, Jing Yi guessed what I was thinking, and it didn¡¯t take long to report to me: ¡°Patriarch, the birth certificates of the two children at the hospital and the information about their parents are complete.¡±


    Jing Yi means that those two children have nothing to do with me.


    But it doesn''t matter why Lioness called my mother.


    I closed my eyes and basked in the rare sun in Wucheng.


    The next day I woke up early in the morning. It didn¡¯t take long before I lay on the recliner and saw everyone from the Ye family arrived. Every adult hugged his child accordingly, while Xiaoshi and her brother were caught by a young couple. The couple held them in their arms, they seemed to me familiar.


    seems to belong to the Ye family.


    I closed my eyes dejectedly. After a while, Gu Tingchen''s villa was empty. When I opened my eyes again, I saw the man in the villa. My face sank and my heart was very upset.


    At this time, he was standing under the sycamore tree, looking at me like a torch, while nestling the yellow orange cat at his feet.


    The cat is very sticky, rubbing against his feet.


    We haven¡¯t seen each other in half a year.


    He didn''t bother me for half a year.


    We looked at each other, he twitched the corner of his mouth and smiled and took out the phone from his pocket. It didn''t take long for my phone to ring.


    I picked up the phone and saw him raise his arms. I picked up and put it in my ear and heard him ask cruelly, "Sheng''er, do you think of your own children when you see these children from the Ye family?"

 Chapter 243： The Catcher in the Rye

    The sunshine in Wucheng was slightly warm, and it lightly fell on the man''s body, adding a sense of haziness. He was supposed to be a heart-warming person, but what he said was so viciously poking at the soft heart.


    I took a deep breath and said, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Gu Tingchen''s low laughter came over the phone, "Sheng''er, we haven''t seen each other for half a year. I have been in the U.S. for treatment for the past half year. Now I am under control before I dare to return to China. Have you ever thought of me?"


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s mental instability is caused by Ye Wan. I know that he has been struggling with another personality, and I also understand from the bottom of my heart that his personality mistakes are not counted as healthy for him!


    But understanding belongs to understanding, I have never been able to forgive.


    To him, I will never put down my defenses in my life.


    I said perfunctorily: "Oh, then congratulations."


    From my position, I can see the warm smile on Gu Tingchen¡¯s face, like the big boy next door. He asked inch by inch on the phone, "Sheng''er, can I come and see you?"


    His voice is cautious, so he makes me feel sad, after all, he is the man I ever loved the most.


    I used to be certain that he is my life.


    Even he can save my life for me.


    This kind of love is also reassuring and enviable.


    But when did we get to where we are now?


    There are too many compelling things in life.


    He was forced to lose.


    He wanted to save me, and I left him.


    left him decisively.


    I sighed, concealed my helplessness towards the world, sighed and said, "Tingchen, I will leave for Tongcheng later."


    I called him Tingchen to forgive his past.


    also let go of the self.


    is a good end to this love.


    Seeing me calling his name calmly, Gu Tingchen''s low and deep laughter came through the phone, and his mood was very happy.


    "Sheng''er, thank you."


    He understands what I mean.


    "Well, I''m going to hang up."


    He called me anxiously, "Sheng''er."


    I squeezed my phone and responded, "Huh?"


    He asked softly: "Did you ever love me?"


    He still can¡¯t believe the fact that I and Xi Zhan are in love together, no, Xi Zhan and I have parted ways!


    I replied: "I have loved, that''s all."


    Once loved, it has nothing to do in the future.


    I actively hung up the call and asked Jing Yi to prepare to go back to the city. I didn''t plan to go back to Tongcheng, just to coax him.


    Just when I returned to the city to talk about Wen, I sent me the two rings from Xi¡¯s family. I saw the engagement ring on the **** when I was about to wear it.


    Xi Zhan put it on me personally.


    There is no proposal, just a ring.


    But even this made me happy at the beginning.


    I took it down and threw it to Tan Wen, "Throw it."


    Talking about Wen Cuo stunned, "But Patriarch, this is..."


    I interrupted him and said, "Throw it away."


    It doesn¡¯t make sense to keep things from the past.


    Tan Wen took the ring and put it back and gave me a book. He explained: "This is the book that Mr. Xi left in the Wushan Villa. Mr. Xi Wei asked me to bring it to you. He said it is worth seeing by the owner. "


    I look at the title of the book in Xiang Tan Wen''s hands--


    "The Catcher in the Rye"


    This book looks at some ages.


    I took it and opened the first page and saw Xi Zhan Xingyun Liushui¡¯s signature, and the time is also marked below, the beginning of the 20th century.


    This book was a book he had when he was young.


    There was also a label in the middle of the book. I didn''t go to read it again, but threw it to Jing Yi, "Put it in the apartment."


    I don¡¯t know why Xi Wei gave me this book. Since he said I¡¯m worth reading, I¡¯ll look through it when I have time.


    Jing Yi accompanied me back to Shi¡¯s villa. Not only my parents were there, but Shi Cheng was also there. My mother explained that he went home for the New Year.


    He finally admitted that Shijia is his home.


    My dad was surprised to see me go home, "Why did you suddenly arrive in Wucheng? There are still three days left for your 25th birthday. It is New Year''s Eve. How are you going to spend it? Did Xi Zhan tell you to celebrate your birthday?"


    In the eyes of my parents, Xi Zhan is a prospective son-in-law and my future husband. He needs to do everything about me personally.


    Thinking of the cruelty of men that day, I felt a pain in my heart and a faint cramp in my stomach. I lied and said, "Well, I plan to spend the New Year in Finland, and I will not be able to spend the New Year with you."


    I don¡¯t want them to know what happened between me and Xi Zhan, so I let them spend a good year with peace of mind.


    My mother asked uneasyly: "Will you go home in the next year?"


    My mother will be worried when I go home alone in the next year, but Xi Zhan''s side... I can''t make her a prospective son-in-law now.


    Then she will worry me more.


    I lied and said, "I''m very busy lately. There are a lot of things about the Xi family. I will come home to visit you when I''m done."


    Sitting on the sofa, Shi Cheng suddenly asked, "When will you get married? When will I plan to save money for you!"


    When he asked, my parents all looked at me.


    I tried hard to hold on to the scene and said, "Maybe next year, it depends on whether we are busy or not. Xi Zhan has always been very busy."


    After dealing with all the problems, my parents let me go. I was relieved and sat next to Shi Cheng and asked, "How are you doing?"


    The lack of enthusiasm answer: "As usual."


    As usual, it must be unsatisfactory.


    I did not ask him about the matter with Song Yiran again, but gave him a check, "This is a little New Year''s heart for my parents. You will help me pass it to them when I leave."


    Shicheng nodded and took it. My stomach hurts more and more and I can¡¯t keep it here. I got up and smiled reluctantly at the busy parents in the kitchen: ¡°Mom, I¡¯m in a hurry to leave.¡±


    My mother hurriedly came out to care and asked: "What is so anxious, there is no time to eat a meal, Sheng''er will leave after eating."


    I endured the pain in my body and said, "It''s an urgent matter in the company. I''m leaving first, Mom, I will visit you when I have time in the next year."


    I hurriedly left the Shijia villa. As soon as I got to the side of the car, I softened down. Jing Yi quickly supported me, "Patriarch."


    I ordered hard: "Help me in."


    I don¡¯t want my parents to see me like this.


    I always carry things on my own.


    Jing Yi helped me into the car. I asked him for painkillers. It took a long time to relieve him. I reached out and wiped the sweat on my forehead, and laughed softly: "This kind of pain is better than death."


    Tan Wen said that my uterus was slightly injured.


    And that kick was kicked by Xi Zhan.


    I know he didn''t mean it.


    He didn''t know that the person in the arena was me.


    But he actually stabbed that knife.


    I turned my eyes to see the book Tan Wen brought me, and I picked it up and pulled out the bookmark.


    has two lines written on it.


    "I have never loved anyone before. You are the first one. I am afraid that I do not do well, so that you feel that love is nothing but that."

 Chapter 244： Gu Tingchens gift

    I am familiar with this handwriting.


    was written by Xi Zhan himself.


    The time is still marked on it.


    on the day of our engagement.


    That man loves me.


    That''s all.


    He lost to his mother.


    I know his pressure.


    But how can I forgive?


    I even hate the knife he gave me!


    is really desperate!


    I put down the book in my hand and didn''t want to read it again. After returning to the Wucheng apartment, I took a shower and lay on the bed and closed my eyes.


    After so many things, I have been learning how to control my temper and how to control the sadness in my heart.


    The more you control, the more depressing you are.


    I finally lost sleep in the second half of the night.


    "I have never loved anyone before. You are the first one. I am afraid that I do not do well, so that you feel that love is nothing but that."


    This is a love word from that man.


    is also a poison.


    These words echoed back and forth in his mind.


    The love between us became hurt.


    I sighed deeply, feeling abnormally irritable, got up and took the phone and turned over the information that Wen had transferred to me.


    That organization is called wT.


    is the earliest organization in Europe.


    are all a group of people rubbing on the edge of death.


    I can still think of the man named Chris holding my wrist and patting his hot scene fearlessly.


    is simply a shame in my life!


    Fearless, right?


    Everyone bullies, right?


    I really think the Xi family won¡¯t bother them, right?


    In that case, wait for Xi''s revenge!


    Wait for a New Year with peace of mind.


    Annihilated in one fell swoop after the New Year.


    I put away my phone and felt dizzy. Perhaps it was the sequelae of a minor concussion. I got up and took the medicine prescribed by the doctor.


    I haven''t fallen asleep in the middle of the night, staring at the sky as it turns white, and when the sky is completely light, I will fall asleep.


    It snowed outside the window when I woke up again.


    has accumulated a thin layer.


    The rainy and snowy Wucheng is not disappointing.


    I got up and sat by the floor-to-ceiling window staring blankly at the snow scene outside. I was upset and wanted to smoke but didn''t want to ruin my body. When I was hungry and panicked, I got up and went to the kitchen to cook a bag of instant noodles.


    It''s night again after eating.


    Fortunately, my stomach no longer hurts.


    I still had insomnia that night. The snow on the road the next day had already accumulated a thick layer. When I woke up again, it was another day, but after two days of raising my body, I recovered a little energy.


    Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve.


    Tomorrow is my 25th birthday.


    For some reason, my heart is a little empty.


    I took out my phone and saw Gu Lanzhi sent me a text message, "Little girl, see you in the concert hall tomorrow."


    I replied, "What?"


    "I gave a concert."


    Looking at Gu Lanzhi¡¯s news, I felt a little warmth in my heart. I edited a text message and asked him, "What concert will be held on New Year''s Eve?"


    He replied: "Tomorrow is your birthday."


    So he remembers that tomorrow is my birthday.


    But why is he at this time...


    Is it possible that he knows me alone?


    He knew that between me and Xi Zhan...


    After a while I received his text message again, "To me, the little girl is my family, and she has been in this life. Since there is no one to accompany you on your birthday, I will play two songs for you. After the concert, I will So I went to Tongcheng to find Tan Yang and wish you a happy new year."


    Gu Lanzhi knows the contradiction between Xi Zhan and me.


    He seems to know everything more than he thought.


    I smiled and replied: "Thank you."


    Thank him for the warmth he gave me in this life.


    Thank him for protecting me imperviously by his side, like an old friend, irrelevant to love, only a treasure.


    The concert was the next afternoon, which happened to be in line with my schedule. After I woke up, I chose a starry blue dress with a hem and high heels just to my ankle.


    Putting on this skirt is like putting on the vast stars on your body, bright shining, bright scorching eyes, and bright fairy spirit.


    I have always been exquisite in Wucheng.


    In Wucheng, in Wucheng where there is no Xi Zhan, I have never slackened myself, and I am beautiful on any occasion!


    exquisite living, tired living.


    Ji Nuan once asked me if I was tired.


    Are you tired?


    It''s my own choice.


    I chose a white three-dimensional coat to put on my body, Jing Yi saw me go out and asked in surprise: "Where is the Patriarch?"


    "Go to the concert, you don''t have to follow me today."


    Jing Yi said worriedly: "But..."


    Jing Yi is also worried about my safety.


    "Then you follow." I said.


    Jing Ye understands: "You don''t need to care about us, we will not appear in the sight of the lord, if something happens, you can activate the device with one button on your mobile phone, and we will know your situation immediately."


    I nodded, and Jing Yi took me to the concert hall.


    I stood at the door for a long while, and waited until the inside was about to start before I went in. As soon as I sat down, I heard the familiar song.


    "The street where the wind lives"


    Gu Lanzhi played it for me.


    Listening to this song no longer has the original mood.


    But the warmth is still there.


    I closed my eyes and listened quietly, and subconsciously stroked the ring on my finger, which seemed to be Xi Zhan''s habit.


    Thinking of this, I quickly closed my hands and opened my eyes.


    I was stunned when I saw the person beside me.


    "Why are you here?"


    Gu Lanzhi on the stage has the same appearance as the person next to me. He smiled slightly and said, "Today is Sheng''er''s birthday."


    My voice whispered: "It has nothing to do with you."


    He suddenly said, "Sheng''er is so beautiful today."


    "Gu Tingchen, what do you want to say?"


    I am not afraid of him now, because my people are at the door.


    He was silent, and withdrew his gaze from me to listen to Gu Lanzhi''s piano music. After the song was over, he said in a low voice, "This is your favorite song, my dear Shenger, happy birthday ! This is the first blessing I personally said to you in so many years, and this is also the first gift I give you."


    He stuffed a gift box in my arms, probably afraid that I would refuse, he was a little helpless and humblely explained: "Don''t worry, it''s just a small gift, I won''t bother you, I will leave now."


    Gu Tingchen got up and left the concert hall.


    Come and go in a hurry.


    He is so...


    Gu Tingchen is a poor man.


    is a poor man like me.


    I said softly: "Thank you, I wish you a good life."


    I didn''t open this gift. What was inside didn''t matter to me, I gently placed it on the empty seat beside me.


    It was a long time later that I realized what I had missed.


    is filled with the heaviest gift Gu Tingchen has given me in this life. It is the whereabouts of my two children now!


    With a sincere heart, he wanted to return them to me, but unfortunately, I personally pushed it out. This push made the separation between me and my two children longer.


    As soon as I put down the gift from Gu Tingchen, the phone vibrated and it was an unfamiliar number, and it showed an international call.


    I put it in my ear and asked: "You are?"


    His pure Chinese accent asked: "Remember me?"

 Chapter 245： Disaster and glory coexist

    "Remember, just a trash sentenced to death by the Xi family!"


    He was so stunned that he couldn''t speak coherently and said: "Waste, waste?"


    I chuckled and asked sarcastically: "Otherwise? Is it rubbish?"


    In my eyes, he is trash garbage, a shame to my Shi Sheng!


    He was very angry and smiled, "Xi Zhan''s woman is Gang!"


    He mentioned the name I least want to hear.


    If I did not pick him up, I was silent for a while and reminded in a faint tone: "Enjoy the birthday of these few days, and when I finish the New Year..."


    There was a pleasant piano sound from the station, and I continued in a low voice: "wT will be a bereaved dog!"


    laughed over there, "Who gave you this courage?"


    I ignored him and hung up.


    And I don¡¯t know that Chris on the other side looked at Xi Zhan who was reading the book with a miserable face, and asked in shock: "Why is your woman so angry? Isn''t it that you still bear my hatred?"


    Xi Zhan didn''t raise his head and said, "She has always held grudges."


    She held grudges, so she never forgave Gu Tingchen again.


    She holds grudges, so he knows that she will not forgive him again.


    Xi Zhan turned a page of books, and Chris said with a sad face: "I would have been kind to her if I knew it."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyes to look at him, and asked in a cold voice, "What did you do to her?"


    How can Chris dare to say that he was lustful, holding her white and tender little hand, and patted his life?


    If Xi Zhan knew that he would be killed immediately!


    He hurriedly hit haha ??and said, "I haven''t pushed her into the arena."


    Xi Zhan was startled, he kicked her hard that day.


    I don''t know what her injury is, his heart is very worried about her.


    But now he is just a battle of trapped beasts. Yuan You has not found his whereabouts yet. It''s not that he is slow in doing things. It is WT that he will destroy the century-old foundation in order to hide him.


    Now only the GPS of the Xi family can track his whereabouts.


    So only his baby can find him the fastest.


    New Year is coming soon, and today is his baby¡¯s birthday again.


    Xi Zhan''s heart was full of regret, and he took back his eyes and glanced at the wedding ring.


    This is a birthday gift she gave him a year ago. It is her determination to marry him.


    He sighed and said to himself: "Sorry, I sadden you."


    His Shi Yun, his baby, he owes her after all.


    Even if that was not his intention.


    But this is his world...


    A world where disaster and glory coexist.


    ¡­¡­


    The concert lasted only three hours, after which Gu Lanzhi got up and left.


    He sent me a message and said: "Sorry, there are so many viewers below. If I go to you, I will definitely cause confusion. I will leave first. I plan to stay in Tongcheng for one night and pick Tan Yang back to Nanjing town tomorrow."


    Gu Lanzhi''s tone seemed to be certain that Tan Yang would follow him back to the town of Nanjing.


    His heart is actually eating her to death!


    The people in the auditorium have gradually dispersed, and they should all be ready to go home to reunite with my family for the New Year. I sit here and don¡¯t know where to go, because I don¡¯t have a place to go back at ease.


    I stayed here for a long time, and I fell asleep in a daze. When I woke up again, the music hall was empty. I got up and saw the gift next to me. I was lonely and pitiful here.


    I thought about it and wanted to pick it up and go out, but I saw Jing Yi waiting at the door.


    I threw the gift in his arms and said, "You take it for me."


    The snow in Wucheng is heavier. Suddenly, I remembered more than a year ago, when my life was only three months or so, and in the alley nearby I met Gu Lanzhi, who was obliquely under the street lamp.


    At that time, I thought he was Gu Tingchen, and I was secretly happy because of the warmth he gave me.


    It''s a sad reminder to think about who I used to be.


    is as sad as it is now, it''s still a mess.


    I took a deep breath and said to Jing Yi, "Wait for me here."


    I stepped into the snowy night and entered the alley next door. The long alley was filled with white snow. I walked under the street lamp and exclaimed, "Why do you always feel sad these days?"


    I was so sad that I started to turn over the warmth of the past.


    I closed my eyes and cried and said, "Xi Zhan, you have broken my faith."


    broke the love that I finally reshaped.


    "Hi, is the lady alone?"


    I opened my eyes abruptly to a very beautiful and delicate face.


    I stepped back and asked, "Why are you here?"


    He smiled and said, "I miss you."


    I turned around to leave, he followed me and asked: "You hate me?"


    No, I don¡¯t hate him at all!


    I am even grateful that he saved me who was dying.


    But I still don''t want to have anything to do with him.


    Because Xi Zhan said he was uncertain!


    said that his daughter is not happy to buy it.


    I am too lazy to deal with such a person!


    I don¡¯t want to put myself in any unstable environment!


    I clearly rejected everything about him, but he suddenly said, "Sheng''er, happy birthday."


    Except Gu Tingchen, he was the first person to say happy birthday to me personally!


    is the first blessing I am willing to accept but not reject!


    The strength and self-compassion in my heart were all shattered at this moment. I stood still and burst into tears. I didn''t know what I was wronged or what I was upset, but I couldn''t help the sadness in my heart!


    The boy walked to my side and asked, "Miss, what are you crying for?"


    Why am I crying? !


    I said softly: "I don''t know either."


    He asked me softly, "Sad?"


    "Shangwei, my life is doomed to fail."


    He disdainfully said: "It didn''t take long for your life to begin."


    Yes, it didn''t take long to start.


    But it''s like a long life.


    I reached out and wiped the tears on my face to find Jing Yan to go home, Shang Wei stopped in front of me, I reached out and pushed him, my arm was wrapped around his headphone cord, and the pink bag was pink with broken pieces. The earphone of the drill fell, he stretched out his hand to catch it, I asked him curiously, "Why do you always wear a pair of earphones?"


    Shangwei ignored me, I asked him in a low voice, "Why don''t you speak?"


    He still ignored me, and I cursed a deaf man.


    I bypassed him and left. After a while he called me, "Miss, where are you going?"


    He called me Shenger for a while, and my Miss for a while.


    And his tone seemed like nothing happened just now.


    I ignored the direction he was going to come and go in. Shang Wei ran up to me and asked softly and nervously like a teenager: "Can I go home with you? I want to spend the New Year with you."


    I refused without affection: "No."


    He said cutely, "Miss, I am alone, have mercy on me."


    I accidentally said, "You ignore me, why should I take you home."


    He looked at me with a dumbfounded expression and asked: "When did I ignore you?"


    Hearing this, I stopped abruptly and turned my head to look at his earphone.


    faintly, I began to have guesses.


    I seem to have scolded him twice as deaf!

 Chapter 246： How is his world?

    Every time I see Shangwei, he wears a pair of headphones!


    And every time he can''t hear me talking, he is not wearing headphones!


    My bold guess is that he is actually deaf!


    I even called him deaf twice! !


    The guilt in my heart is getting heavier. Shang Wei asked when he ignored me. I hurriedly said to him: "Don''t make trouble, you and Jing Yi will go to buy new year goods later, I will wait for you in the villa."


    He asked in surprise: "Are you willing to let me go home with you?"


    I gave him a blank glance: "You can refuse."


    I can''t help but push him away.


    Shang Wei raised his lips and smiled, "Sheng''er treats me tenderly."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I went back to the mountain top villa first, and Shang Wei and Jing Yi went to buy new year goods, and I specifically asked him to buy another 25 red packets for me.


    It was almost nine o''clock when I returned to the mountain villa, and the snow was getting smaller. I and a few other bodyguards were busy in the kitchen for a while.


    Shang Wei and Jing Yi brought a lot of things home just after the dinner was made. They posted couplets, hung lanterns, and put a few fireworks on the lawn, and they lit them as soon as the early morning arrived.


    Because some people couldn''t return home, I invited twenty-four people who personally protected me to have a New Year''s Eve dinner. Looking at their strange faces, I began to miss the twenty-three people.


    They are all flesh and blood. They came to me in order to survive, but I could not bring them peace and stability.


    When I think of this, the hatred in my heart grows deeper.


    When toasting during the meal, I picked up the wine glass and said gratefully: "Respect for the future, and more respect for all of you present to me."


    Jingyan hurriedly said: "Patriarch, this is our duty."


    I curled my lips and said, "Thank you for staying with me."


    Their presence gave me more or less warmth.


    I raised my head and drank this glass of wine. My throat was hot and my head was dizzy. Shang Wei beside me found something was wrong. He stretched out his hand and gently held my waist and asked, "Sheng, are you okay?"


    I shook my head and put down the glass and said: "It''s okay."


    It was almost twelve o''clock after dinner. I took the red envelope that Jing Yi gave me and entered the bedroom, and Shang Wei followed in and sat beside the bed.


    I didn''t bother to pay attention to him, took out the cash in the safe and started to pack red envelopes. Each red envelope was eight thousand and eight, a thick stack.


    It was another twenty minutes after the installation, and ten minutes before the New Year, I asked Shangwei to help me send the red envelopes to Jing Yi.


    Shang Wei was obedient, and went out with a red envelope.


    My head hurts a bit. It should be the **** kick that Xi Zhan kicked. He was very strong. After he kicked it up that day, my consciousness began to blur, and I fainted shortly afterwards!


    was stabbed in the abdomen when she woke up again.


    Chris said it was Xi Zhan who stabbed him.


    I was still unbelief with a fluke!


    I closed my eyes and lay on the bed. Before long, Shang Wei went back to the room. He came over and lay beside me and asked softly, "Uncomfortable?"


    I did not open my eyes, and reminded: "Men and women are not getting married."


    Shang Wei said coquettishly: "But I am your brother."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He did call my mother his mother.


    But we are not brothers and sisters after all.


    Besides, I never thought about confessing relatives randomly.


    I turned my head to look at his delicate face, and I saw his earphones. I wanted to ask him something but I was afraid of hurting him.


    I just know what I am interested in, shut up and let him.


    Shang Wei lay on my side and didn''t disturb me anymore. Within two minutes, fireworks were set off outside the window, blooming in the black sky.


    Beautiful and stunning.


    It''s beautiful and lonely.


    At this time, I think of Xi Zhan again.


    He is the grandest firework I have ever seen in my life, and the most memorable loneliness I have ever seen.


    But the alluring moonlight can''t resist the fireworks, which tends to be cold.


    I sighed, the sadness in my heart couldn''t help myself.


    Shang Wei on the side of ¡¡¡¡ suddenly asked me with interest, "Little Shi Sheng, do you know what the alias of fireworks is?"


    He called me Shi Sheng kid again...


    I asked, "What is the alias?"


    "Prostitute! Didn''t prostitutes be called fireworks in ancient times? Beautiful is beautiful, but in the end it is a fate, just like the fireworks dissipate in a blink of an eye. This is what the fireworks mean."


    Shangwei grew up in France after all. It is normal for some domestic cultures to differ. I explained: ¡°Prostitutes are not fireworks, but the place where they stay is fireworks.¡±


    Shang Wei returned to me, "Is it different?"


    "The place where you live is called France, so are you called France?"


    My analogy is very straightforward. Shang Wei understood instantly. He took off the earphones from his ears and closed his eyes and said, "I''m going to sleep."


    I called him softly and he didn''t respond.


    I called him again, but he still didn''t respond.


    If ever I thought he didn''t want to talk to me.


    But now I conclude that he is deaf.


    I got up and put the remaining red envelope by his pillow, whispered a happy new year, and turned around out of the room.


    Jing Yi was playing cards at the time.


    They suddenly got up when they saw me coming out.


    I stood at the door looking at their young faces, and I couldn''t bear it for a while, but there were some things I had to go to finish myself.


    I pursed my lips and said, "Tomorrow I will give you a day off. You will go home and spend the New Year with your parents! Gather here at 3 o''clock in the afternoon the day after tomorrow. We will go to Ireland. This is a dangerous mission. Be mentally prepared."


    Talk about Wen yesterday using the global positioning system to find out the approximate current location of wT. It was wrong, it should be Chris and their location. They have never heard from them since they entered the Irish border!


    Obviously they are all hiding in Ireland.


    Tan Wen is still checking their specific locations.


    Even if Tan Wen can''t find out their specific whereabouts tomorrow, it should be easy to find them in Ireland. After all, there are not many organizations in Ireland, and there will be news soon if they are united with local forces.


    It''s just that there must be damage.


    I can''t guarantee that the 24 people present will return alive, but I can guarantee that they will never be sacrificed this time.


    will never be led by the nose by the enemy again.


    They all answered me, "Yes, Patriarch."


    Jing Yi put down the card and came to me. I whispered to him: "Than Wen is ready, you contact the Xi family''s overseas forces, and strive to be foolproof and reduce damage! By the way, Xi Zhan had done it. Is life like this?"


    always plunges himself into danger.


    Am I still feeling sorry for him at this time?


    I was trying to prevent Jing Yi from having to say anything, but he quickly replied: "Patriarch, the bodyguards selected this time were all directly under the hands of Mr. Xi. Your action this time is just our daily routine! We used to Following Mr. Xi¡¯s journey to the north and south, he also went deep into the hinterland of Europe. The number of deaths he had suffered and shed blood is countless. We have long known that life and death have wealth and wealth in the sky, so don¡¯t feel pressure, just treat it as an ordinary outing, but Peace can be restored in a few hours."


    Jing Yi knows the fear in my heart.


    I''m afraid I can''t take them home.


    I bit my lip in silence, Jing Yan suddenly asked me boldly, "Patriarch, do you know what Mr. Xi''s world is like?"


    Jing Yi didn''t know about Xi Zhan''s stabbing me, so he dared to mention Xi Zhan proactively in front of me.


    I asked softly: "How about his world?"


    "Disaster and glory coexist."

 Chapter 247： Fortunately, this time I know

    Whether it is disaster or glory.


    This is his world.


    I need to share with him.


    But I didn''t realize my identity at the time.


    did not know that being with him must bear these together with him!


    I went into the villa in a bored mood and went to the room next to Shangwei to lie down, flipping the entertainment headlines with my mobile phone. It was nothing big, it was a scandal of some celebrities.


    I found the Weibo that Xi Zhan posted, and the number of likes has exceeded 3 million. The comments below are all small fans who admire him.


    "At 8 o''clock in the evening on November 27, 2011, Shi Sheng and I agreed to make a marriage contract, and we will be officially married in 2010. The world can be celebrated."


    These words, I will never forget this life, this life.


    My eye circles are red, I closed my eyes and said, "Happy New Year, brother."


    This sentence can only be said to myself in the dead of night.


    ¡­¡­


    I was awakened by Shang Wei early the next morning, and he ran to my room and jumped around on my bed.


    I opened my eyes and threatened him tiredly: "If you do this, I will send you back to the city."


    He fearlessly said: "Miss, Happy New Year!"


    Sometimes he really looks like an inexperienced young man, and it makes people lose their temper with him.


    I responded with a good temper, "Happy New Year."


    Shangwei sat cross-legged beside me and said, "My plane will return to the United States in the afternoon."


    I got up and went to the bathroom and said, "I wish you a good journey."


    He got up and chased over and asked, "Are you going to follow me back to France?"


    France is not my home.


    I directly refused: "There is no time."


    "Sheng''er, come with me to spend the New Year with my mother."


    That is his mother, it has nothing to do with me.


    I will never forget the words she said that day, "You are my daughter, but I don''t know what **** we have unless you are my daughter."


    She has no feelings for me, and it makes no difference whether I spend the New Year with her.


    "Shangwei, say one more thing and leave."


    I''m not familiar with him, I hope I won''t get involved in the future.


    Shang Wei was disappointed and said, "Mother cares about you."


    I pursed my lips, not knowing how to explain it at this time.


    I closed the bathroom door and washed my face. The sound of the water still couldn¡¯t cover up Shang Wei¡¯s voice, ¡°My mother has missed you very much these years, and always sent someone to inquire about you. Chu Xing hasn¡¯t been there for more than ten years since he left his home when he was young Back to Wucheng, why did you suddenly appear on the beach two years ago when you were lonely and helpless, and appeared next to you? Do you think who arranged for you the uterine cancer surgery two years ago? Do you know who owns the kidney in your body?"


    I was in a daze, and I heard Shang Wei say: "It''s all made by my mother for you."


    I plummeted to sit on the ground, the sound outside disappeared, and I was lying on the ground panting with a splitting headache.


    I yelled Shang Wei''s name softly, but there was no response from outside!


    I opened the door and crawled out and found that the room was empty.


    Shangwei, is this leaving? !


    My abdomen hurts so badly, my chest is blocked to my death, I can¡¯t stop coughing, and a fascinating rose instantly faints on the snow-white carpet, like I was in Gu¡¯s villa two years ago. At that time, after Gu Tingchen slapped me, I fell to the ground and vomited blood!


    And then I was like dead wood and hay, on the verge of death! !


    The fear in my heart became heavier. I struggled to get up and stumbled out of the villa. I saw Shang Wei driving the car into the corner. My strength could not support my weight and fell to the ground. I wanted to go back to the room and pick up the mobile phone to inform the seat. People at home have no strength to get up!


    The posture of ¡¡¡¡ fell to the ground was very distorted, the arms were so painful, it seemed to be broken, the legs were numb, and the head was about to explode, especially the abdomen. The cramping feeling made me want to die!


    Just when I was helpless, the door of the villa below opened.


    The man inside ¡¡¡¡ looked up at me against the light, and I shouted silently, "Help me, Tingchen."


    I was held in his arms by Gu Tingchen, and he raised his leg to leave here.


    My face was pale, and my voice was faint and said, "My phone."


    Gu Tingchen helped me take my mobile phone from the room, and I called Tan Wen on the co-pilot to talk about the current situation, and his worried voice said, "Patriarch, I''m waiting for you in the Xi''s hospital."


    There are hospitals acquired in the Xijia in Wucheng, not only in Wucheng, but everywhere!


    I heard Tan Wen and asked: "Where is Jing Ye? Why didn''t he stay with the lord?"


    I endured the pain in my body and explained, "I gave them a day off."


    Tan Wen couldn''t help but criticize: "The director of the house, Jing Yi didn''t ask me to report this."


    "Sorry, I was afraid that you would disagree, so I didn''t let them tell you. Besides, there are people who guard the Xi''s family down the mountain. There is no danger for me to stay in the villa and not go anywhere."


    Tanwen said with helplessness in her voice: "But there is no one with Patriarch, if Patriarch is you...just like now... Patriarch, your physical condition does not allow you to be alone."


    Tan Wen''s tone seemed to hide something from my condition.


    I comforted him and said: "It''s okay, give me the address."


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Wen immediately sent me the address.


    I handed the phone to the man beside me and fell into a coma soon after.


    In the darkness, it seems that someone has been calling my name.


    I asked gently: "Are you?"


    He said gently: "Sheng''er, it''s me."


    I asked unconsciously: "Who am I?"


    "Sheng''er, I am the man you used to marry without hesitation."


    I asked, "Who is the man I want to marry without hesitation?"


    "Gu Tingchen, a man who was not good enough for you."


    I murmured, "Oh, who is Gu Tingchen?"


    A crying voice said: "Sheng''er, I was wrong, so wrong! Sorry, I owe you, I **** it, I... I gave you the pain now."


    I seem to remember who Gu Tingchen is.


    But Xi Zhan still gave me this pain.


    are the two men I loved the most.


    used to...


    I love Xi Zhan now.


    I love Xi Zhan with a heart-wrenching heart and no regrets.


    is what he taught is the only one in this life!


    But he is also the one who walks most easily now!


    I couldn''t help crying, like a child, when I cried enough, I opened my eyes and saw myself in the ward, and the man was talking about my condition with his back to me at the moment.


    The doctor whispered: "The patient''s cancer has begun..."


    He stopped immediately when he noticed that I was awake. Gu Tingchen noticed that he was strange and turned around.


    The doctor left the ward with vision.


    Gu Tingchen called me Shenger softly.


    I tilted my head and looked at him with calm eyes and said, "I know my physical condition and I can guess it."


    Gu Tingchen''s compassionate eyes fell on me, "Sheng''er, I love you heartily."


    "Tingchen, I am afraid of death, and even more afraid of leaving the world. Because I have too many people and things that I care about, I will actively cooperate with the treatment, but please keep it secret for me. I don''t want my parents to worry about me or to care about it. Lan Zhi is worried about me, not to mention..."


    I don''t even want Xi Zhan to know about this in the future.


    "Sheng''er, are you going to carry all the grief like you did two years ago and die by yourself?" He paused, and said with sadness in his voice: "Fortunately, I know this time."

 Chapter 248： got windy

    Two years ago, I left Gu Tingchen''s world silently, and that time was a fatal blow for him.


    Ji Nuan told me his sadness and sadness after I woke up, and it was because she saw his despair that time, so later, she turned to him again and again.


    Fortunately, I know this time.


    The humbleness in this sentence is like a thousand catties.


    Yes, humble.


    Now Gu Tingchen faces me with endless humbleness.


    Like I used to treat him.


    makes the heart and liver tremble.


    I can''t see Gu Tingchen like this.


    I closed my eyes and stopped looking at him, and gave an order to drive me away: "Thank you for sending me to the hospital. You can go. I want to sleep a while."


    He called me cautiously, "Sheng''er."


    I opened my eyes sharply and said, "Don''t do this!"


    I sat up and begged: "Don''t call me like that, don''t use such a tone, don''t use such a gesture, don''t make me feel irritated!"


    Gu Tingchen lowered his eyes and left the ward silently.


    I suddenly felt that I was cruel to him like this.


    The pain on my body eased for a long time, and I stared at the infusion needle in a daze, and it took me a long time to call out to talk at the door.


    When he came in, I asked him, "How is my health?"


    Talking about Wen, it is clear that I have roughly guessed my own situation, and he said truthfully: "Patriarch''s body is not very optimistic at the moment."


    I sighed and asked him, "What did the doctor say?"


    "The Patriarch''s condition has started to deteriorate, and he must take medicine on time and cooperate with the doctor''s treatment to suppress the condition." He said.


    I suppressed the fear in my heart and asked: "Where is time?"


    How long can I live if I suppress my illness? !


    "Patriarch, the doctor cannot predict this."


    I closed my eyes and ordered heavily: "This matter is forbidden to leak. Anyone except Gu Tingchen who knows you will be punished."


    I believe Gu Tingchen will keep it secret for me.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    talked about Wen Yingcheng, and asked: "Will you go to Ireland tomorrow?"


    I firmly said: "Well, this matter should not be delayed."


    We must first solve wT anyway.


    I lay in the hospital for a day and underwent various examinations during the period. The results were not optimistic, but luckily it was not too bad.


    At least I have more hope of alive than I was two years ago.


    By the time I was about to leave the next day, my body was still weak, and I was wrapped in a thick black down jacket and sat in a helicopter next to Jing Ye. Jing Ye supported my body for 13 hours.


    It¡¯s a long journey to Ireland. It¡¯s four o¡¯clock in the morning. The sky hasn¡¯t whitened yet. The whole street is lifeless, and it¡¯s snowing. The temperature is terribly low. Chills.


    Jing Yi sensed my cold, and he found a black coat to put on me, "Patriarch, bear with me for a while."


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay."


    It''s just cold, I can hold on.


    "Well, you can turn on the gPS positioning system right away."


    The people below turned on the global positioning system, but the fixed point has been swaying to the north, unable to determine their specific location.


    Tan Wen contacted the local organization forces. They used the elimination method to eliminate several uncertain points, and in the end there were five remaining. It took at least two days to explore these five points.


    But those five points are all north.


    I ordered: "Let¡¯s go north first."


    At five o''clock in the morning, we were at the center of five o''clock, that''s when I received a call from Yuanyou.


    After receiving his call, I remembered that Chris had called me on New Year¡¯s Eve. As long as I called him again, our location system could immediately find his location.


    Why did I think of this at this time?


    I''m so stupid! !


    I asked Yuanyou in a gentle tone, "Three brothers have something to do with me?"


    "Yoona, my second brother has disappeared for a month."


    I frowned and asked, "What does the third brother mean?"


    "He never returned to Espoo, nor contacted us, as if suddenly abandoning everything and disappearing in this world!"


    I probably guessed that Xi Zhan is still in wT.


    He didn''t know that I and Xi Zhan had parted ways after listening to Yuanyou''s tone, but why did he tell me after Xi Zhan disappeared for a month, and why did Xi Zhan stay in WT?


    Chris said it was his territory.


    I believe that is Xi Zhan''s site.


    Why doesn''t Xi Zhan keep in touch with Yuanyou?


    disappeared for a month.


    This is a bit unlike Xi Zhan''s style.


    Faintly, a trace of anxiety rises in my heart.


    I asked Yuanyou in doubt, "Why did you tell me now?"


    Wen Yan Yuanyou said in a particularly helpless tone: "I have been calling you some time ago, but I can''t get through. Not only did he disappear and you disappear, I don''t even know what happened to you!"


    Some time ago...


    I have been in a coma some time ago, and it has not been a few days since I woke up, and during this period I have not checked the address book, because there are hundreds of records on it, I can''t find out who called it!


    "Sorry, I didn''t pay attention to my phone some time ago."


    Yuanyou was worried about Xi Zhan. He asked me about the whereabouts of Xi Zhan. I told him frankly: "I have never been in contact with Xi Zhan. Between me and him... the two of us have broken up."


    Yuanyou wrongly said: "Break up?"


    "Well, Xi Zhan mentioned it."


    Yuanyou quickly said: "Second brother will never break up with you, he must have his own difficulties! Yoona, don''t get him wrong!"


    I hummed and said, "I have to hang up beforehand!"


    I hung up Yuan You¡¯s phone and quickly clicked on the contact. I scrolled down and saw that Yuan You made a dozen calls to me.


    It happened that he didn''t contact me the last few days I was awake.


    It took me a long time to find the international call. I asked Tan Wen to prepare and then dialed this number.


    "What are you looking for?"


    Chris turned on!


    I steadily asked: "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "Why? Miss your man?"


    Tan Wen gave me an OK gesture, and I quickly hung up Chris'' call, "Have you found any point?"


    ¡­¡­


    Chris looked at the hung-up phone dumbfounded, and asked the man reading beside him: "What does she mean?"


    What does ¡¡¡¡ mean?


    Xi Zhan understood that she had acted.


    But she is still quite smart.


    knows to use Chris in turn.


    Xi Zhan put down his "The Catcher in the Rye" and got up and glanced at the gloomy widow outside and said indifferently: "The wind is blowing."


    Chris put away his phone and asked, "What''s the wind?"


    Xi Zhan ignored him. Chris rushed to him and asked: "You didn''t sleep here most of the night and read a book. Did you guess that your woman was going to call you? What does she mean? I asked you nothing. I just hang up, I''m so confused!"


    Xi Zhan squinted at Chris, his eyes made Chris feel unspeakable, like looking at a dead person!


    Yes, it''s like he is dead!

 Chapter 249： Are you afraid of being condemned?

    The snow in Ireland only fell for a while, and the temperature was about two degrees below zero, which was not too cold, but I felt icy to the bone.


    may be the reason why the body is too weak.


    WT is located in a forest in the north of Ireland. Fortunately, it is not too far from us. It was 6 o''clock in the morning when we rushed past.


    The Irish sky at six o''clock hadn''t broken yet, so Jing Yi stopped the car and got off at a distance of two hundred meters from them.


    Wrapped in thick clothes, I got out of the car. From the rearview mirror of the car, I saw that my face was very weak, my eyes were red and dull, and my long hair was flying in the wind against my pale cheeks.


    I stood in the snow and took a deep breath. I turned sideways and saw that the hundreds of people in the Xi family were walking along with Jing Yi carrying weapons.


    After they all left my side, I asked Tan Wen gently beside me, "Am I right?"


    Take revenge on more lives.


    does not seem to be a wise move.


    Tan Wen understood what I meant, and he answered objectively: "Sacrifice is something we don''t want to see, but it is also inevitable! The Xi family has revenge, which is also a warning to the major powers in the world, otherwise they will feel that Our Xi family is very bully, and more incidents will arise later, so the Patriarch is wise to do so.


    I didn''t mean to warn those people.


    I just want to give the 23 people who died a home, and I can¡¯t just let them disappear into this world for no reason.


    I can¡¯t see the WT base from where I can see. I walked with difficulty in the snow, except for Jing Yi, 23 people followed me closely to guard my safety.


    walked around a snowdrift for about five minutes and then went down and saw the base of WT. It was a big round shape with a high wall and their people were guarded closely.


    At this time, hundreds of people from the Xi family had already rushed under the city wall and began to use gunpowder to blow up the door. The people from WT quickly sounded the alarm.


    The alarm rang across the sky, and my feet started to faint and quickly reached out to climb the rock and talked about Wen¡¯s shoulders. The latter discovered that I was wrong and hurriedly supported me and asked worriedly: "Patriarch, your body..."


    I interrupted him and said, "Don''t affect morale at this time."


    I feel that I can''t hold it anymore.


    Need time to rest now.


    But I still need a few hours.


    I have to make Chris kneel in front of me.


    and Xi Zhan...


    He should be here.


    I still have to pay him back.


    Otherwise, I will never get through this knot in my heart.


    The two teams started fighting, and the current situation was terrible. The snow-white ground was gradually dyed red, and the nausea in my heart became stronger and stronger.


    I want to vomit, but I have to endure it.


    Because that is the blood of my Xi family!


    I told the people behind me: "You break through from behind."


    "Patriarch, they must stay with you to protect you."


    I said without any room: "Listen to my orders."


    The person on the side should have an advantage to break through.


    instead of guarding the sick me here.


    The twenty-three people beside him quickly left. At this moment, I and Tan Wen were left here. Standing in this condescending position, I saw the man who was also standing on the tower and looking at me coldly.


    As expected, he is here.


    Xi Zhan, who hadn''t seen him in a month, looked colder than before.


    Standing beside him is Chris with a weapon.


    Chris¡¯ face was fearless, he was making a call with his cell phone, and the cell phone in my pocket rang.


    I did not answer, there is no need to answer at this moment.


    I stared sarcastically at Chris, who was startled and smashed the phone to the ground. I closed my eyes and asked, "How long will it end?"


    "Patriarch, touch it for about ten minutes."


    I can''t bear to watch the scene below and closed my eyes. Seven or eight minutes later, Tan Wen''s voice sounded in my ears: "It''s over! Patriarch, Chris has been captured."


    "Well, what about Xi Zhan?" I asked.


    "Mr. Xi surrendered himself. Our people are taking them to the front of the head of the house. There are still tens of meters away."


    Tan Wen calls Mr. Xi Zhan from beginning to end.


    Even if he is our enemy at the moment.


    But he has always respected Xi Zhan.


    I asked him, "Where is the so-called Song Ye?"


    "Not in Ireland."


    I opened my eyes and saw that no one was pressing Xi Zhan. I think this was the respect that Jing Yan gave him. On the other hand, Chris appeared to be embarrassed. He was tied into a deadlock and had many wounds on his body.


    They threw him in front of me like a sack, while Xi Zhan was standing beside Chris, his expression insulted.


    It should be like this. A man like Xi Zhan is not afraid of anything, not to mention the soft-hearted me.


    I am not threatening to him.


    I forced my body and walked to Chris¡¯s side and squatted down. He smiled hippiely and said, "Miss Shi, you are Xi Zhan¡¯s woman, and I am Xi Zhan¡¯s friend. Everyone is your own. Why do things? That''s so amazing? And I told you about the day..."


    My slender five fingers touched his cheek and rubbed lightly. He stared at me in a daze and secretly looked at Xi Zhan.


    He didn''t know, so he asked: "Miss Shi, is this?"


    "That day, you killed my people and gave me a humiliation. Now I have travelled all the way to Ireland and sacrificed so many people to catch you and then let you go? Hehe, could it be that I was full?"


    I stroked his body with my fingers down, and the palm of my hand had moved to his belt, and further down was his scorching heat!


    Xi Zhan stopped me when he was about to touch it, "Yoona."


    At this time, he even called me Yoona.


    He called me Yoona to treat me as his own.


    He doesn''t be my man, but he still wants to be my second brother!


    ÅÞ, I will never agree to him as my man again!


    I took a knife from Jing Yan''s hand and stuck it on Chris'' waist, the man swallowed the breath!


    I have never done such a hurtful thing before, and my palms began to tremble, but the hatred in my heart was so deep, I pulled out the sharp knife and put it on his shoulder fiercely, pulling it out and quickly Put it on his leg, pull it out and put it on his belly!


    I left him like a devil with seven or eight knives. Chris had nothing but a groan and begging for mercy. When I stopped, he suddenly smiled and said, "You are really ruthless woman!"


    I reminded: "My plan is to kill you."


    But I still can''t be cruel!


    But destroying WT Chris is a useless person, and it will be difficult for him to make trouble in the future. It is enough to give him such a price.


    Then I looked cruelly at Xi Zhan, who had been indifferent to one side, and I got up with difficulty holding the knife and walked to him.


    Chris gasped and laughed and asked: "Why? How many more do you have to stabbing your man? Are you not afraid of being condemned?"

 Chapter 250： Reluctant to pay him back

    Am I not afraid of being condemned?


    Is it me who did the wrong thing? !


    I stabbed that knife myself?


    I have thought of returning the knife to Xi Zhan countless times, but when I came to my head, I was still afraid and softened!


    I walked up to him and shouted, "Xi Zhan."


    The man in front of me is no longer my second brother.


    He is too tall, so high that I need to look up at him.


    Xi Zhan lowered his eyes slightly and looked at me with a faint gaze. I wanted to say something to him, but I found that it was unnecessary to say anything at this moment.


    My head was dizzy, I walked up to him and put the tip of the knife against his abdomen. He didn''t hide. His fearless appearance made me feel bad, as if I was sure I wouldn''t hurt him!


    "Yoona, I should pay you this knife."


    Even he himself knew that he deserved the knife.


    But I don¡¯t want to return it to him.


    I want him to live his life with guilt.


    My consciousness began to be in a trance, and my footsteps became so weak that I could not hold my body. I wanted to back up to Tan Wen''s side, but my body quickly fell to the ground. Xi Zhan reacted extremely quickly and hugged me in his arms. In his arms, his voice asked coldly: "How?"


    After Xi Zhan left Tongcheng to Finland, he seldom contacted me or even responded to my messages, but he always waited for my good night before falling asleep. At that time, I felt very happy.


    I feel confident that I have found the right man in this life!


    But he sobered me up a month ago!


    Two months later, two months after he left Tongcheng, it was the first time that I stuck in his arms so intimately, his side was full of clear breath, and at this moment my body was shaking very much.


    It seemed like I was standing on a frozen sea like walking on thin ice. As long as I moved a little, that piece of ice would crack countless cracks all around, and my ending would be to fall into the sea and wait for the cold water to submerge me. Finally suffocated and died.


    I weakly put my chin on Xi Zhan''s shoulder, Tan Wen called me anxiously, and Xi Zhan asked coldly, "How is she?"


    Tan Wen was not able to tell me about my physical condition because of my death order. He explained in a perfunctory manner: "The head of the family has been kicked, so I always feel dizzy. It should be because she suddenly came to such a cold place. No, I will call the doctor."


    The man was startled and said: "I was kicked..."


    Tan Wen took a doctor with him.


    I felt my eyes could not open anymore. I closed my eyes and noticed that the man''s fingers touched my cheek. The gentle and gentle movements made my heart crumble instantly like poison.


    I completely fainted in Xi Zhan''s arms.


    The knife was never returned to him.


    never...


    My body was terribly cold, and I kept yelling Jing Yi''s name for him to wear a dress on my body, but I seemed to be held tightly in my arms, but I still felt that it was not enough.


    I called Jing Yi''s name, "Are you there?"


    Someone finally responded, "I am here."


    "I want to see the little lion."


    "Who is Little Lion?" he asked.


    Who is Little Lion? !


    I don¡¯t remember who the lion is.


    seems to be a very cute baby.


    I said helplessly: "My child is Leo."


    No one responded to me again. I felt an inexplicable panic. I fell into a dream again and returned to the Shi¡¯s villa in the dream.


    There are my parents, Shi Cheng, Jiu''er, and my children in the villa, but Xi Zhan and Song Yiran are not the only ones.


    This is a dream I once had.


    Why did I dream of this again?


    The fear in my heart is so deep, I want to open my eyes but my eyelids are so heavy, so heavy that I have died!


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, but when I woke up again, I found myself lying on a bed full of ancient charm, which was very familiar here.


    It took me a while to remember that this is the old mansion, Xi Zhan¡¯s courtyard. I got up tired and put on the clothes beside the bed, opened the door and saw the man¡¯s tall and straight back facing me.


    The man in a suit and leather shoes turned his back to me. The black color set off his loneliness. I wanted to close the door and enter the room, but I knew that escape was not the way to go. I stepped over the threshold and asked him, "Why am I here?"


    My tone is very calm, as if the person in front of me has nothing to do with me, but the depression and sadness in my heart are so obvious.


    At this moment, I suddenly thought of a sentence in my mind, I am in a turmoil in my world, and he is as stable as a rock in his world.


    as steady as a rock...


    Xi Zhan has always been as stable as a rock.


    There was little snow in the courtyard, and the lanterns in the corridor were still lighted. The man explained in a calm voice: "Your physical condition is very poor. The doctor said you need to cultivate. I think of the quiet old house and the exquisite scenery, so Bring you here for a while."


    I suppressed all the feelings and hatred in my heart, and said softly: "Oh, you can leave now."


    Xi Zhan did not move, he was silent for a long time and looked at me with his eyes for a long while, and asked: "If I had..."


    I don''t know what he is going to say, but now I am impatient with him, and I interrupted him boredly, "Are you going to leave?"


    He curled his eyebrows and asked, "Yoona, do you hate me?"


    "Xi Zhan, we have made a clean break! You said this to me personally, and I will never forget it in my life!"


    Xi Zhan pursed his lips lightly, and was silent after all what he wanted to say, his eyes were so thin that he had never known me.


    He lowered his voice and said, "You take a rest first."


    After Xi Zhan left, my whole body was soft. I tightly grasped the door frame with my fingers and forced my body back to lie on the bed.


    It was him who did the wrong thing.


    said it was him who broke up.


    I am not wrong!


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan left the courtyard with a cold face. The moment he stepped out of the door, his former subordinates called him, "Mr. Xi."


    He paused, and asked indifferently, "What''s the matter?"


    Jing Yi said in a respectful tone: "The little lion in the head of the Patriarch refers to the younger of the Ye family. They are also a pair of dragon and phoenix babies. They were born in August. Seeing that the two Patriarchs thought of their children, I was always thinking about them. Go check their history."


    Xi Zhan frowned, and then left the Xi family home.


    At this time, Assistant Yin was waiting at the door of the old house. As soon as Xi Zhan appeared in his sight, he hurried up to report: "Mr. Xi, Lord Song has been caught and locked in a European dungeon."


    Xi Zhan Boliang asked, "Where is Chris?"


    "He was locked up with Song Ye."


    Xi Zhan has been indulging in WT, because that was the first organization to take him in, where he learned a lot, and then what he learned there began to sweep across Europe.


    For him, wT can be regarded as his "alma mater".


    because he graduated from there.


    can be nothing more.


    He kept it, not a scourge.


    I didn''t expect to be imprisoned by Chris Design a month ago.


    also caused him and Shi Sheng to be like this!


    Assistant Yin saw that Xi Zhan did not speak, he continued: "Mr. Xi, the foundation of WT was destroyed by Miss Shi, and I have finished the rest. There is no other organization called WT in this world."


    Xi Zhan said, remembering what Jing Yan had just said, he opened his mouth and said: "Send someone to investigate the Ye family''s relationship with the dragon and phoenix. If there is no clue..."


    Xi Zhan said directly and decisively: "Take two of their hairs and do a paternity test directly with me. It''s clear at a glance whether it matters."


    Assistant Yin was surprised, "Mr. Xi is suspicious..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted him coldly, "When did you start to question what I ordered?"


    Assistant Yin noticed that Mr. Xi was in a bad mood, so he hung his head wittily and said: "Yes, I will investigate."


    Seeing Assistant Yin leaving, Xi Zhan''s eyes were faintly looking at the clouds and mist in the distance. In fact, he didn''t even doubt that the Ye family twins could have anything to do with him. It''s just that the Ye family and the Gu family have such a connection, and Gu Tingchen of the Gu family has always He is an unconscious man!


    He did this just in case.

 Chapter 251： Chen Shens fiancee? !

    The old house was full of the decadent smell of the Xi family, and this room was even more full of the breath of Xi Zhan. I smelled uncomfortable in my heart, and I was in a panic. I just lay down and got up after a while.


    I took my phone and walked to the courtyard gate and saw Jing Yi who had been guarding me, and whispered to him: "Let''s go back to Wucheng."


    Once I wanted to leave the place where Gu Tingchen was located, so I moved the Shi family to Tongcheng. Although the Shi family died in Tongcheng, I have no regrets in my heart. At least I have worked hard.


    Now I want to leave Xi Zhan, so I want to go back to Wucheng again, going around, I still like the humid climate in Wucheng.


    Jing Yi obediently said: "I will make arrangements now."


    Jing Yi left the courtyard. Xi Zhan, who had come to this huge Xi Jia, told me not to run around because he was worried that I was being bullied.


    I didn¡¯t expect to be bullied by Jiu Tai in the end!


    Now I run around and no one bullies me anymore.


    Because the entire Xi family is mine.


    I walked out along the bluestone road, I am not afraid of getting lost, because I know that there are bodyguards behind me, so I call them if there is something to do.


    Besides, I didn''t get lost. I walked to the door of the old house in less than 20 minutes and saw Xi Zhan standing outside the door looking up at the sky.


    The sky in the distance is misty, it seems that there will be a rain soon, and the snow under my feet has not melted yet.


    A few minutes later, Jing Yi found me. I followed him around Xi Zhan and got into the car. He didn''t stop me from leaving from beginning to end.


    It seems that I really want to say goodbye this time!


    It was almost evening when I returned to Wucheng. Instead of going back to the villa on the hilltop, I went back to my apartment in the city center.


    The apartment was very deserted. After Jing Yi handed me the book in the car, he went downstairs. I took the book and closed the door and returned to the room.


    I put the book on the bed and took a bath in the bathtub. After taking a hot bath, I was very comfortable and mentally well. I lay on the bed and looked at the catcher in the wheat field without incident.


    I saw the bookmark again.


    and the text on the bookmark.


    "I have never loved anyone before. You are the first one. I am afraid that I do not do well, so that you feel that love is nothing but that."


    Xi Zhan''s love for me is very heavy.


    At least it was heavy before.


    I don''t understand his thoughts now.


    I clipped this bookmark back to the original place to read this book, and it didn¡¯t take long for Ji Nuan to send me a message, ¡°I and Chen Shen broke up.¡±


    I was worried and asked her, "What''s the matter?"


    "He has a fianc¨¦e. He has been waiting for her to come home, but he never told me that I really hate him!"


    Chen Shen has a fiancee? !


    I felt that things were going to be big and I was busy asking where Ji Nuan was.


    She sent me her address, and said angrily: "That woman asked me to meet, it seems that she wants to give me a good show!"


    Ji Nuan will see that woman soon!


    I was worried and said back to her: "Wait for me."


    I got up and changed into a simple dress and took a black coat to go out. Jing Yi took me to the destination according to the address.


    I didn''t sit directly next to Ji Nuan when I went in. Instead, I ordered a cup of warm Green Mountain coffee at the table next to them.


    Ji Nuan found me, and she blinked at me.


    With a warm smile, I lowered my head and played with my mobile phone. When I flipped through the unbrowsed text messages, I saw that Gu Lanzhi sent me a text message on New Year''s Eve, "Tan Yang left without saying goodbye to Finland with Heming."


    The girl he liked returned to the man''s house with the man who liked her. This was a fatal blow to Gu Lan.


    I replied: "Sorry, I just saw the text message."


    I thought about it and sent a WeChat message to Tan Yang and asked her where she was. She didn¡¯t reply to me for the time being. I heard Ji Nuan next to me asking: "You are looking for me today to let me leave Chen Shen, right?"


    The woman opposite Ji Nuan is very beautiful. She is graceful and beautiful in a retro British style skirt, just like the Xi Nuo I have ever met. At first glance, she looks like a big lady.


    She shook her head and said calmly: "I met Chen Shen a long time ago. About when he was young, he said that he would marry me in the future, and declared to many people that I was his fianc¨¦e! At that time! I believed it, followed him, and later he returned to China. I still live overseas. When I heard the news from him again, he had other women. I was naturally sad, but men are like this, they are always outside. Eat it and taste the freshness!"


    Ji Nuan asked startledly: "You said I was a junior?"


    The woman shook her head again, and said with a gentle tone: "I am not a woman who is good at fighting for anything. If Chen Shen likes you, I am willing to quit. I am wrong. I came to Wucheng all the way and didn''t want to tell you this. , This is not my purpose."


    Ji Nuan calmly asked: "What is your purpose?"


    The woman asked directly, "Have you slept with Chen Shen?"


    Ji Nuan: "¡­¡­"


    This question is difficult to answer.


    But she asked sincerely: "I don''t mean anything else, I just want to know if he is still clean, have you slept?"


    Ji Nuan defaulted, the woman suddenly smiled in relief, and said generously: "I am a woman with a cleanliness fetish. For a man who has been touched by other women, even if I love me deeply, I don''t even bother to ask for it!"


    Hearing that Ji Nuan''s face was instantly pale, the woman politely said: "I am not aiming at you, but I hate Chen Shen and the vows he once said. It sounds quite disgusting. After that, I and him It doesn''t matter, goodbye Miss Ji."


    Her tone is too piercing Ji Nuan''s heart, like Chen Shen is a betrayal scumbag in her eyes, and Ji Nuan is the ridiculous little third, and she is the right room without fault, even Leave without making noise or making a big deal.


    She got up and left, Ji Nuan''s face was pale, she quickly got up to chase her to explain something, but turned around and saw Chen Shen.


    Chen Shen was blocking the woman at the door. He didn''t even see Ji Nuan being there. We happened to hear what he said, "Moer, why didn''t you notify me when you came to Wucheng?"


    Moer, he called her intimately.


    The woman named Mo''er smiled coldly: "Where am I going to have anything to do with you?"


    Chen Shen grabbed her arm and patiently warned: "Don''t get too far, Moer, come home with me, lest they worry."


    Chen Shen''s touch completely annoyed her. Her high heels kicked his suit pants fiercely, and said in a disgusting tone: "Don''t touch me with the hands of other women you touched. I feel sick!"


    Chen Shen quickly let go of her.


    "Do you know everything?"


    This is what Chen Shen said!


    This tone of guilty conscience is like a captured husband.


    And Ji Nuan bit his lips because of his words.


    The most aggrieved person at this time is Ji Nuan.


    "What do I know? You can live lovingly with your little woman, I am going back to Switzerland, goodbye!"

 Chapter 252： Meet Xi Zhan again

    The woman was very unreasonable to make trouble in front of Chen Shen, but Chen Shen''s expression did not have the slightest anger, and she explained gently: "I will explain this to you later and send you back to Switzerland first."


    "Just send me away so impatiently?"


    Chen Shen frowned and said, "Moer, I hope you understand me."


    Chen Shen hoped to get her understanding, and he hadn''t noticed Ji Nuan for so long, and the latter slowly returned to his position.


    "Don''t worry, I will go back to Switzerland by myself."


    The door was quiet, Ji Nuan lay on the table crying heartbreakingly after waiting for them to leave, as if suffering a great grievance.


    I got up and sat across from her and asked, "Is there a misunderstanding?"


    A man like Chen Shen is exactly the same as Xi Zhan, frankly and frankly without any scandals, perhaps because of other misunderstandings.


    Ji Nuan raised a tearful face and said grievously: "I have never seen him indulge a woman like that. Who dares to kick him?"


    Ji Nuan makes sense.


    I got up and sat next to her, hugging her, comforting and saying, "Waiting for you to go home and ask him, maybe things will turn around."


    I always feel that Chen Shen would not be that kind of man.


    Ji Nuan wiped away his tears and sobbed: "I''ll talk about it later, I don''t want to worry about this mess, you accompany me to buy a dress."


    I am puzzled and asked: "What do you buy a dress for?"


    "Tomorrow is the celebration of the 20th anniversary of the establishment of the Gu family. Many families in various cities have been invited, and Gu Tingchen also specially invited me."


    Gu¡¯s family has its 20th anniversary so soon.


    I think it was a small technology company at the beginning, but now it has grown to such a degree, I have to admire the man Gu Tingchen.


    He is very good at taking advantage of opportunities.


    I accompanied Ji Nuan to the shopping mall to choose a dress at a reasonable price. She wanted me to accompany her to the caregiver tomorrow, so she also diligently chose a dress for me. The price was really very affordable.


    is not half as expensive as the one on her.


    I spit out her and said: "Really stupid."


    I don''t want to go to Gu''s family, let alone Gu''s people didn''t invite me, but seeing Ji Nuan''s depression, I couldn''t bear to refuse.


    is to take a trip with your girlfriend.


    "I don''t have a job, I''m just a poor man."


    "Those who call poor are the least poor." I said.


    ¡­¡­


    It was very late after I bought the dress, but Ji Nuan didn''t want to go home, so he took me to watch an early morning movie.


    In the end, she was caught by Chen Shen and went home.


    I don¡¯t think she will ask Chen Shen about what happened tonight.


    I would rush out during the day if I wanted to ask her!


    But she didn''t, she chose Shinobu!


    Because she is afraid of losing, it is better to pretend to be an ostrich to escape.


    Ji Nuan is so pathetic.


    It''s not just her, I''m also pitiful, Gu Lanzhi is also pitiful, and there are times when Cheng and Song Yiran, our feelings are in a mess.


    But Gu Lanzhi is a bit simpler than us.


    Because he has never owned Tan Yang.


    has not experienced too complicated ordeals.


    It was two o''clock in the morning when I returned to the apartment, and it was two hours later when I fell asleep, and it was already the next afternoon when I woke up.


    Tan Yang had already returned my message at that time.


    "In Finland, Xi Zhan ordered me to come and do something."


    I took a screenshot of this page and sent it to Gu Lanzhi. After a while, Gu Lanzhi replied, "Thank you little girl."


    Between him and Heming, I am partial to him after all.


    I hope he can be happy.


    I put down my phone and went to the bathroom to wash. After I got out, I went to the kitchen to cook a bag of instant noodles. I always eat instant noodles when I am alone.


    After eating, I received a call from Gu Tingchen, and I was a little surprised, because he basically wouldn''t call me.


    Does ¡¡¡¡ want to invite me to the Gu Family Celebration?


    Last night I promised Ji Nuan to follow her to the celebration at night, but it was embarrassing for me to run over without the host¡¯s invitation.


    I asked in a low voice, "Is something wrong with me?"


    "The evening is the 20th anniversary celebration of Gu''s family. I would like to invite you to participate, Shenger, after all, Gu''s family has grown and developed."


    As expected.


    I promised: "Well, I will go tonight."


    Gu Tingchen was a little surprised to see me so refreshed, "You..."


    "I will accompany Ji Nuan over there." I said.


    After I hung up the phone, I looked down at the time of the watch. At this time, it was easy to put on makeup and it happened that Ji Nuan sent me a message.


    She said that she will meet at Gu''s villa later.


    I replied: "See you or leave."


    I was sitting in front of the dressing table, putting on my makeup leisurely, not too heavy makeup, I just put on a little blush to hide the paleness on my face, and put on the white dress that Ji Nuan gave me yesterday.


    I took my coat and went out, Jing Yi and the others were guarding downstairs. I got in the car and suggested to him: "Let Tan Wen buy two apartments next to me. You can rest in them when I''m not going out."


    Jing Yi said gratefully: "Yes, Patriarch."


    They are also very hard to guard me all day.


    It was too late when I arrived at Gu''s house. I only took Jing Yi into the Gu''s house, and then I went to the back garden to wait for someone familiar.


    Within a few minutes, Gu Tingchen appeared in front of me with a silver suit in his pocket, looking at me with dark eyes, with heavy thoughts, the hair on his forehead was three to seven points, revealing a smooth forehead.


    I have never seen him wear a suit of this color.


    is very eye-catching.


    He caringly asked me, "Should I go to the second floor to rest?"


    I refused to say: "No need."


    "The second floor is the guest room for rest. It''s still early to the banquet. Ji Nuan just called and said that it will take more than an hour to arrive. You should go back to the room and rest for a while. I will notify you when she arrives.


    Today''s Gu Tingchen is extremely gentle.


    I did not refuse his kindness and went upstairs.


    On the second floor, a guest''s child ran over and bumped into me. I couldn''t stand still. Gu Tingchen reached out and put his arm around my waist to prevent me from falling. When I wanted to say thank you, I saw Xi Zhan.


    He just got out of the elevator, and he should have taken a rest on the second floor. Chen Shen was still next to him. Two men appeared on the same occasion at the same time. I had a foreboding that something bad would happen tonight!


    Gu Tingchen generously let me open the door of one of the rooms for me, and said, "Sheng''er, please rest in this room. The password is the number I wanted to change in my dreams."


    The number that Gu Tingchen wanted to change was 1227. It was the time when I first met Gu Lanzhi and his birthday.


    I still remember that Gu Tingchen used to run up and downstairs for a long time, changing all the passwords of my villa.


    But these are all things from the past. To me, it is just a memory. I have forgotten the specific mood at that time. But what he said in Xi Zhan¡¯s ears was very meaningful, as if there was something between us Secret, a little secret that belongs to me and him.


    I suddenly realized that Gu Tingchen was deliberately arrogant!


    I said embarrassingly: "Well, go ahead and work."


    Gu Tingchen entered the elevator and left the second floor. Chen Shen reached out and patted Xi Zhan on the shoulder, and asked softly, "Is that your woman?"

 Chapter 253： Xi Zhans lobbyist

    Gu¡¯s house was brightly lit, and there were children running around on the second floor, cheering and laughing endlessly, but Xi Zhan in front of him was strange, unfamiliar and cold, so cold that it was so dark and somber.


    is like him when he first met.


    Xi Zhan ignored Chen Shen, I stared lightly at Chen Shen''s polite tone and reminded: "Take care of your own business."


    "Heh, can you still threaten me?"


    I am not a threat, but a polite reminder.


    I entered the room and closed the door, and faintly heard Chen Shen ask from the other side watching the fire: "Did you make her angry again?"


    Xi Zhan did not answer, Chen Shen continued: "Women are really troublesome."


    Hearing his tone, did Ji Nuan trouble him last night?


    But according to Ji Nuan¡¯s character, it¡¯s not quite similar!


    I turned around and found the mineral water in the room, opened it and took a sip. It took a long time to take out the anticancer drug in the bag and drank two pills.


    My condition has indeed deteriorated, the state I am now... I hope I can stabilize my condition and not let it continue to deteriorate.


    But the doctor suggested to me to have my uterus cut off.


    I know what it means to cut off the uterus better than anyone else, but keeping it is of no use, because I am not eligible for pregnancy.


    This time I am completely disqualified for pregnancy.


    My body has been tossed so badly by me!


    I really have no chance to be a mother in this life.


    I sighed and nestled on the sofa, there was a knock on the door suddenly, and I asked softly, "Who is Jing Yi?"


    "Patriarch, it is Mr. Yuan."


    Yuanyou? !


    I got up barefoot and opened the door and saw Yuan You holding a bunch of red roses in his arms. He smiled cheerfully when he saw me coming out and stuffing them in my arms: "Long time no see, this is from your second brother."


    "If you give it, just say what you gave it."


    Yuanyou laughed and said, "Isn''t this giving my second brother a good impression?"


    Although Xi Zhan and I are separated, I don''t want to have a relationship with Yuanyou. After all, he has always treated me well.


    I turned my body sideways and let him into the room.


    He came in and circled around and exclaimed, "Gu Tingchen treated you really well. The rooms reserved for you are the best among them."


    I bent down and put the roses on the table, Yuanyou stood by the French window and asked me, "Are you going to resurrect with him?"


    I shook my head and denied, "No."


    Gu Tingchen has indeed become gentler.


    But he and I used to be.


    "Then what are you going to do with your second brother?"


    I suddenly realized that he was here as a lobbyist today.


    I pretended to be a fool and asked: "What should I do?"


    "You still blame your second brother for breaking up with you in your heart?"


    I sat back on the sofa and flipped through my mobile phone and said, "I have broken up with him. There is no strange thing, just accept it!"


    There¡¯s nothing to play on the mobile phone, but Tan Yang suddenly pulled me into the small group of him, Tan Zhinan and Fu Xi, as well as the small group of He Ming, Yuan You and Xi Zhan. I guess there should be Yi Zheng and Tan in this group. At the end of them, this operation is really awesome.


    Why did Tan Yang suddenly pull me into these two groups?


    I chatted privately and she asked: "What did you do to get me into the group?"


    "The group of Fu Xi wanted to pull you long ago but forgot about it, and Xi Zhan... Yuan You asked me to pull you into the group this morning. I only saw his news now. There is nothing interesting in it. You don''t want to Just ignore them and pretend to be dead, or you can leave the group silently."


    I replied suspiciously: "Yuanyou can pull me into the group by himself."


    Tan Yang: "..."


    She typed an ellipsis and said: "He is telling me to take the blame."


    Yuanyou dare not pull me into the group in front of Xi Zhan.


    And Tan Yang became a scapegoat.


    I smiled lightly, Yuanyou came over and sat next to me, I quickly put away my phone and heard him explain: "Second brother disappeared for a month, and I only knew yesterday that he had been in WT."


    On the way back to Wucheng last night, Jing Yi said that WT was finished by Xi Zhan, and the ending means that Xi Zhan completely destroyed WT.


    I don¡¯t understand why Xi Zhan wanted to destroy wT.


    Isn''t this his place?


    I was curious but didn''t let Jing Yi investigate.


    Because I don¡¯t want to care about him too much!


    I lay sideways on the sofa and asked: "What?"


    Yuanyou''s face approached me and asked, "Do you remember that I told you that your second brother was the first person killed when he was fourteen?"


    Yuanyou once said that when Xi Zhan went to the underground mafia in Europe when he was young, he was cursed by gangsters, maggots, and spit on him, but he could not bear to eat all his suffering!


    I reacted and asked: "Could it be WT?"


    Yuan Youruo nodded teachable and said: "wT gives younger brothers a platform to grow up, and it is the place that second brother is most familiar with."


    I twisted my eyebrows and said, "It''s also his side."


    Wen Yanyuan You wrinkled his face and explained: "I think you have misunderstood the second brother. Although he came out of wT, wT has nothing to do with him. On the contrary, wT has been fighting the second brother over the years, but he has never I don¡¯t look good, and let them play a little bit. I didn¡¯t expect that this time they picked up the second brother and imprisoned him in WT for a month!"


    I instantly understood why Xi Zhan wanted to destroy wT.


    If Xi Zhan is imprisoned, the knife he stabbed me...

 Chapter 254： Two men are fighting!

    When I was in doubt, Yuan You¡¯s voice sounded: ¡°After returning to Tongcheng, he told me that he stabbed you! You know him. No matter what happened before, he would not talk to us alone. , But this time... he is afraid that you will misunderstand him."


    Xi Zhan told Yuan You that the latter could help him explain it in front of me. I remembered the knife that Song Ye ordered Xi Zhan to stab me that day. I told Yuan You about it. He silently said in a vicious tone: "Song Ye is the new boss behind WT. He has taught his second brother a lot of practical skills, but he is jealous, cruel, and can''t tolerate others to disturb the second brother''s heart! So in that situation, the second brother only showed what he did to you. You can save your life if you don¡¯t care. He stabbed you to appease Song Ye¡¯s jealousy at the time!"


    After a pause, Yuanyou continued to explain: "Master Song may be afraid that you are a member of the Xi family, but once the second brother shows that he cares about you, he will not hesitate to be an enemy of the Xi family. Do you understand what I mean? At that time, only the second brother made him feel that he didn''t care about you, so that his jealousy was not strong, and he could let you go sensibly considering that you were Xi''s family!"


    So Xi Zhan stabbed me with the knife to save me?


    So my sorrows in recent times are all made by myself?


    But from the bottom of my heart, I still cannot accept such a result.


    Save me in the name of being good for me.


    Give a slap and another candy.


    How is this different from Gu Tingchen back then?


    Yuan You saw me in a trance. He raised his palm and patted my head and asked, "You still blame the second brother in your heart? In that case, he has no choice under your choice of life and death, although the knife stabbed But there is no difference between you and stabbing him! He has the same heartache and the same sadness! Yoona, we can see what kind of affection the second brother has for you, you are the only person the second brother falls in love with, and he is like a treasure The person holding it in the palm of your hand! He is most afraid of your injury, most afraid of you being wronged because of him, and most afraid of your own sadness."


    Yuanyou today¡¯s lobbyist is very in place, at least every word he said pokes my heart, making my heart wave up!


    I blinked uncomfortably, and Yuanyou said in his heart: "Your eyes are red, which shows that you still care about the second brother in your heart."


    I squinted at him, and asked silently, "Could it be that you will have to ask him for credit later and say that I was so moved by what you said I''m about to cry?"


    Yuanyou sneered, "Isn''t it?"


    "Brother, things are not so simple between us."


    Xi Zhan''s sentence his mother is still imprinted in my heart.


    And my physical condition...


    I am not qualified to love someone now.


    is nothing but a drag on Xi Zhan.


    Besides, the knot in my heart doesn''t dissipate so easily.


    Because what Xi Zhan did is exactly the same as what Gu Tingchen did back then, I seem to be too paranoid, but I can understand him!


    "Think about it for yourself, I went to the banquet site, today there are many big people, there must be a good show."


    There are indeed a lot of big people here today, even Xi Zhan and Chen Shen are fit together, and I feel a faint anxiety in my heart!


    I sat on the sofa for a while and went out. Just turning a corridor, I saw Xi Zhan and Gu Tingchen with their backs to me!


    Both eyes fell on the banquet hall.


    This is the first time I have seen them fit together! !


    and it''s so peaceful! !


    I raised my hand to signal Jing Yi to stop, and I also stood still, and the two men stood silently, my legs numb while standing.


    There were still children running by laughing and laughing in the hallway. After a long time, I heard Gu Tingchen¡¯s voice annoyingly saying, ¡°I could have a child once, and it was born for me by my beloved woman, but I don¡¯t seem to have that. Being their father, Fate also hurt the woman severely."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan knew that Gu Tingchen was referring to me.


    These words of Gu Tingchen hurt Xi Zhan''s heart.


    can easily annoy Xi Zhan.


    Gu Tingchen said softly, "I used to be certain that she would be my wife for the rest of my life, because she loved me, even if she didn''t know that she loved the wrong person, I was sure I could get her back! ...I let her down time and time again. It just so happened that you showed up by her side and gave her the warmth she wanted. I can always understand why she chooses you, because I don¡¯t know her too well, she There is no warmth, so as long as there is a little bit of warmth, we must firmly grasp it!"


    "Well, although she is the president of the Shi family, she is young and powerful in the eyes of others, but she is nothing more than a child."


    It was Xi Zhan who said this.


    I didn''t expect him to respond to Gu Tingchen''s words.


    This is a bit unlike his character.


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s tone was full of regret and grievance: "I wanted to save her at the time. I hope she will live well. That¡¯s why I married Ye Wan, but it became the last straw that crushed her and pushed her to By your side, there was no room for redemption. I lost her like this! But what can I do at the time? I blame myself for signing the divorce agreement so easily that I and her finally Become a stranger!"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s voice came from far away: "Thank you."


    Gu Tingchen asked in a daze, "What are you thanking me for?"


    "Thank you for pushing her to my side."


    During the conversation between the two, Xi Zhan didn''t get annoyed first, but Gu Tingchen said warmly, "You''re just a leaking man! Do you think your love can go smoothly? Now she is not willing to..."


    Xi Zhan faintly warned: "Swallow what you have left."


    Gu Tingchen is the kind of man who is not afraid of the sky. The most disdainful is the threat. He suddenly sneered and asked Xi Zhan, "Is the woman I taught, are you satisfied with it? Any posture between you and her? I try..."


    Xi Zhan directly hit Gu Tingchen''s face with a fist, and he swallowed the next words and reached out to wipe the blood from the corner of his lips.


    He smiled and said, "You will regret it!"


    After saying this, Gu Tingchen shot back at Xi Zhan. After all, Xi Zhan is a man with a knife and a gun, so naturally he is not afraid of fighting!


    The two men suddenly scrambled together like a child. Gu Tingchen was the one who suffered the most, and he fell quickly!


    Jing Yi asked me in a low voice, "Do you want to interrupt them?"


    I nodded and amplified my voice and shouted, "Ting Chen."


    Hearing the sound of Gu Tingchen''s raised fist falling, Xi Zhan retracted his hand and looked at me coldly. I walked to Gu Tingchen''s side and said in a worried tone: "Don''t fight him, you can''t beat him."


    Gu Tingchen saw that I was speaking for him with indescribable joy in his eyes, and I said in a gentle tone: "I will take you to bandage."


    Gu Tingchen and I are about to leave, Xi Zhan''s cold voice hit my heart like an icy tuo, "Yooner, come here."


    Xi Zhan told me to come to him.


    I turned my back to him and did not move.


    His cold voice said: "I don''t want you to be embarrassed, but you can only choose one between me and him today."


    When was Xi Zhan so immature that I made this choice?

 Chapter 255： Ji Nuan in distress

    I just called Gu Tingchen''s name to alienate Xi Zhan, because the relationship between me and him will never be back.


    It''s not because of the knife he stabbed me.


    The biggest reason is my condition...


    It''s good to just separate like this.


    each leave their last dignity.


    I turned my back to him and said, "I choose Tingchen."


    I followed Gu Tingchen back to the room just now. After I entered the room, I went to the bathroom to find a hot towel and handed it to him.


    He took it and applied it to his face and apologized: "Sorry, those words just now...I deliberately said those words to make him uncomfortable."


    "It''s okay, I just used you just now."


    I used him to alienate Xi Zhan.


    Gu Tingchen understood me, but still looked sad: "I understand, you are because of physical reasons, just like two years ago... But you didn''t push me away two years ago, but wanted to have a relationship with me, why? Now you don¡¯t have the courage before?"


    I stared at him and said, "You didn''t love me back then."


    Hearing this, Gu Tingchen fumbled for a while.


    Gu Tingchen doesn¡¯t love me, so it¡¯s okay to have a relationship with him, at least he won¡¯t feel too painful when I leave!


    Xi Zhan loves me. I don¡¯t want him to suffer the pain of losing me. When I have to leave this world, I will completely break up with Xi Zhan and find a place to hide! !


    "You can apply some heat, Ji Nuan should be here and I will go to her."


    I hurriedly left this room and went downstairs. As soon as I arrived downstairs, I saw Ji Nuan surrounded by a group of wealthy daughters!


    A few of them talked and laughed, but Ji Nuan''s face turned pale, as if he was bullied and suffered a great grievance! !


    I used to confuse them and heard a daughter among them ask, "Where is Miss Mo''er? Isn''t she still here?"


    Moer? !


    Could it be Chen Shen¡¯s fiancee?


    No one answered her, she turned her eyes to Ji Nuan, "Do you know? You should know? You know Chen Shen so well!"


    She is alluding to sand.


    Ji Nuan denied: "I don''t know."


    "Why don''t you know? You are a junior!"


    The younger daughter could not hear what she meant, but the older ones started to make fun of Ji Nuan. She then asked: "This dress on your body should not exceed 500 yuan, right?"


    After a pause, she asked, "Chen Shen won''t give you money?"


    Ji Nuan couldn''t help but said straightforwardly: "It''s your shit! It doesn''t matter to you that I wear a dress of 100 yuan, you can''t climb a hair of Chen Shen! No, no, you can wear a single leg. Not on!"


    Hahaha, Ji Nuantong is perfect! !


    The face of this daughter was instantly pale, just like Ji Nuan''s complexion. She raised her hand with an angry face to beat Ji Nuan!


    I quickly pulled Ji Nuan''s arm, her slap fell to nothing, seeing someone help Ji Nuan her complexion worsened!


    She stared at me for a while and recognized it, "Oh, Miss Shi, how does Miss Shi''s dress look like a street vendor?"


    I smiled at Ji Nuan, soothed her and said, "It''s okay."


    then turned around and said to the wealthy daughter: "It''s your shit! I can''t afford it. Does it make sense for you to satirize me like this? You think I have to hesitate to buy something expensive and important!


    She pointed at me angrily, "You!!"


    "Hey, combat effectiveness is low!"


    This time I really annoyed her. She rushed over to hit someone, but she didn''t dare to hit me, so she went to Ji Nuan!


    Jing Yi wants to stop, I let him leave it alone!


    I kicked that daughter directly, leaving footprints on the snow-white skirt for an instant. She still didn''t dare to hit me, and hurriedly told her sisters: "Give me Ji Nuan!"


    It is me who annoys them.


    But the person they are going to hit is Ji Nuan!


    This society is so real now!


    Bullying the weak with the strong, bullying the small with the big!


    I saw the two men on the second floor watching the fire across the shore. I yelled, "Chen Shen, do you care about your women? If you don''t care, you don''t care about it in your life!"


    Somehow, I actually saw Xi Zhan smile.


    Before Chen Shen and Xi Zhan had time to go downstairs, the elders of these wealthy daughters dragged them away. Ji Nuan said with a slumped look: "These people are always annoying like a fly."


    "What did they say before that made you look embarrassed?"


    Hearing this, Ji Nuan sighed: "It''s Mo''er."


    I asked worriedly: "What?"


    "She just kept saying that she doesn''t want Chen Shen, and it embarrassed me, as if I had destroyed the relationship between them!"


    "If you really destroy it, you are also a victim!"


    Ji Nuan said melancholy: "Yes, I didn''t know that Chen Shen had a fiancee before, and Chen Shen and I...we got a marriage certificate a year ago, and I am his righteous wife!"


    I looked at her in surprise, "Why haven''t you said it?"


    "When he and I got the certificate, he didn''t love me, so I don''t think it is necessary to say, I hope our relationship can be stable in the future! Shenger, what I fear most now is that he wants to divorce me! Because we agreed when we got married Yes, whoever has a more favorite person can withdraw halfway. This is the promise I once gave him."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    How could Ji Nuan give Chen Shen such a promise so stupidly?


    Isn''t this opening the door to let him leave at any time without any guilt?


    I didn''t know how to say Ji Nuan for a while. After this farce, she lost the mood to stay and wanted to leave Gu''s house.


    She will leave as soon as she arrives at the party...


    I proposed: "I will send you off."


    "No, I have something personal to deal with."


    Ji Nuan refused me and left the Gu family in a hurry. Looking at her back, a melancholy rose in my heart and said, "I hope you are happy."


    If Chen Shen betrayed her, I would never forgive him!


    I was boring at the banquet. I went back to the second floor and wanted to talk to Chen Shen, but I didn¡¯t see his figure. Only Xi Zhan was left. I curled my eyebrows and asked him, "Where is Chen Shen?"


    Xi Zhan looked at the bottom of the banquet and ignored me.


    He is really a cold man.


    Maybe it''s because I annoyed him just now.


    I turned around to leave, suddenly there was an explosion downstairs, the direction of the explosion was Ji Nuan''s departure...


    Ji Nuan has left, it should be fine!


    I comforted myself not to think too much, but saw Chen Shen''s figure rushing past. I grabbed Xi Zhan''s arm and asked in a panic, "Is it Ji Nuan...someone is running her?"


    Xi Zhan''s faint eyes fell on the hand I put on his arm, and the fingers were wearing two Xi family power rings!


    The man still ignored me, and I told Jing Yi to check it out. While waiting, I was anxious, and the man beside him was as steady as Mount Tai, with an attitude of hanging up high, nothing to do with him!


    After a while, Jing Yan came back and told: "Patriarch, Miss Ji just passed by the explosion site. Her life is in danger and she is being taken to the hospital! The doctor said that she would probably..."

 Chapter 256： I killed him

    Hearing that my footsteps shook, the man beside me supported me, and I hurriedly left with Jing Yi. I got in the car and Jing Yi did not close the door. I asked, "Why don''t you leave?"


    Jing Yi replied: "Mr. Xi is going here, he should be going to the hospital, and he still wants to go to the hospital with the owner of the house."


    I ordered: "Close the door."


    Jing Yi hesitated, "Patriarch, I..."


    Jing Yi used to work under Xi Zhan''s hands, fearing that Xi Zhan was excusable. When I was closing the car door by myself, the man''s palm was against the car door, and I asked in a daze, "What do you mean?"


    Xi Zhan ignored me and got into my car proudly.


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He ignored me again and again, as if he had returned to a state where he used to be reticent, which was very disheartening! !


    I reminded: "This is my car."


    Xi Zhan hit the nail on the head and asked: "Are you not worried about your girlfriends?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    After hearing this, I quickly told the driver to drive and arrived at the hospital soon. I found the operating room and saw Chen Shen at the door!


    His body is full of blood, Ji Nuan''s blood!


    At this time, no one is looking for who did it. They are all looking forward to Ji Nuan''s survival, but she was still in the operating room until midnight, and Xi Zhan miraculously never left the hospital.


    It was already four o''clock in the morning when Ji Nuan came out of the operating room. I saw her closing her eyes tightly, her face was covered with scars from the explosion. Suddenly a strong pity and tears rose in my heart. Unknowingly, she kept crying Ji Nuan''s name lowly, but she did not respond to me in a lifeless manner!


    Chen Shen asked the doctor, "How?"


    "There is no life-threatening danger for the time being. The injured person should be awake tomorrow, but the scar on his face may be left, and there are many stones exploded in the leg, leaving many holes when taken out."


    I understand what the doctor meant, one hole and one scar.


    But the best news is that no life is in danger now.


    I was relieved and sat in the corridor of the hospital next to Xi Zhan, without disturbing Chen Shen with Ji Nuan.


    Xi Zhan asked me in a low voice, "Don''t you go in with her?"


    I shook my head and said, "What she needs at this time is Chen Shen."


    Xi Zhan got up and said, "Then follow me home."


    How can I go home with Xi Zhan at this time.


    I refused: "I will go back to the apartment later."


    Xi Cham curled his lips, and asked with a frivolity: "When did I not count what I said? Yoona, don''t let me carry you home."


    He is so domineering! !


    No, I will never go home with him!


    Otherwise, the scene I just did with Gu Tingchen is meaningless!


    I got up and said to Jing Yi, "Let''s go home."


    He told Jing Yan, "You retreat."


    At this time, Jing Yi didn''t dare to move. It was very difficult to be caught between me and Xi Zhan. In contrast, he listened to what Xi Zhan said!


    because he didn''t dare to move, he left quickly after a while!


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I called Jing Yi White-eyed Wolf in my heart! !


    I walked to the door of the hospital by myself. Jing Yi was guarding at the door. I told him to go home. He glanced at Xi Zhan behind me nervously, and whispered to me with a crying expression, "Patriarch, I''m so scared." Boss, please let me go this time, OK?"


    He called Xi Zhan the boss...


    Seeing him like this, I can''t bear to embarrass him again.


    "You give me the car key." I said.


    Jing Yi gave me the car key in a panic when Xi Zhan didn''t see it. I took the car key and found the corresponding car.


    I opened the door and drove out of the hospital.


    I was relieved to see Zhan Zhan.


    I did not return to the apartment in the city center, but drove back to the mountain villa while the sky was white, followed by Jing Yi''s motorcade!


    It was clear when I arrived at the villa on the top of the mountain. I parked my car at the door of the villa and entered. When I saw the helicopter parked on the lawn, my heart squeezed and asked Jing Yi, who had just caught up behind me, "Whose?"


    Jing Yi forcedly said: "I don''t know."


    I entered the house hesitantly, and saw the man sitting leisurely on the sofa with a pain in my heart, and silently asked: "Are you annoying?"


    He went straight to my villa by helicopter.


    even know my whereabouts! !


    Xi Zhan gave me a glance, "No big or small."


    At this time, he even used the tone of an elder to preach me.


    I was very irritable, and I stood at the door and said, "You mentioned the breakup before, and I agree, so what are you doing now?"


    Xi Zhan squinted his eyes and asked, "Yuan Yu didn''t explain to you?"


    Yuanyou explained, but so what? !


    I was about to give him a few words, Xi Zhan suddenly got up and pressed **** me, looking at his handsome face getting closer and closer, I stared at him in a daze, and his fingers touched my cheek and rubbed lightly.


    This action is as ambiguous as it is!


    Xi Zhan''s skin looks very handsome. I once said that he is like a **** descending to the earth. I really have no temper with this face!


    I turned my head and poked his heart fiercely, "Gu Tingchen once explained it, but did you see me forgiving him?"


    Xi Zhan turned a deaf ear to what I said, his palms fixed my head and forced my eyes to meet his face.


    A beautiful face without any flaws!


    I felt my heart beating faster and was about to jump out of my chest. Xi Zhan asked me with a frivolous smile, "I really want to leave me? But your eyes keep writing the signal that you want me..."


    Fuck? !


    My heart sighed again and again! ! !


    Xi Zhan actually said such explicit words!


    Is he using his face to seduce me?


    Is he going to reborn?


    I closed my eyes and said, "Everyone likes good-looking people."


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan gently embraced my body and coaxed me with a low and deep voice, "I apologize to you for what I did that day, and I apologize to Yoona, I made you sad that day... ¡­"


    He apologized, but I can¡¯t accept it!


    I was about to push the palm of my hand and say something cruel, but he said to me first, "Yoona, you have to apologize to me."


    I looked hesitantly and asked: "What do I apologize for?"


    "You shouldn''t use Gu Tingchen to make me sad."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I think Xi Zhan really changed his mind, otherwise he would not be able to say such things with his character and taciturn!


    faintly with a touch of arrogance.


    Is Yuanyou giving him science?


    Is he learning and selling on me again?


    I did not apologize, but continued to panic, and said coldly, piercing his heart, "I didn''t lie to you. I definitely choose him between you and Gu Tingchen, because Gu Tingchen was taking care of him during your absence. Stay with me! You can ask Jing Yi, he will not lie to you, and why should I live here? You must know that the private villa below is Gu Tingchen, I live here because of him!!! Why don''t you understand ?"


    Xi Zhan called me in a gentle voice, "Baby."


    He is so gentle and terribly soft, like the words I said before are bullshit, he didn''t pay attention to it at all, and there was no emotional fluctuation at all, which made me feel a deep sense of frustration! !


    I sighed in disappointment, "Huh?"


    "Telling Gu Tingchen''s name again, I will kill him."

 Chapter 257： He said wait for me

    "Telling Gu Tingchen''s name again, I will kill him."


    The breath between Xi Zhan¡¯s lips and nose sprayed on my face, the gentleness between words was clearly visible, but the voice was full of shock!


    Xi Zhan, who I know, said that he could do it. He couldn''t deal with me, he could only use Gu Tingchen with a knife, but this could threaten me!


    I no longer mention Gu Tingchen with interest, but I am embarrassed by the status quo. I glared at him and said with a bad temper, "Hurry up and let me go!"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s embrace was very greedy, but I had to leave again. The man seemed to be unable to listen to me, so he hugged me and walked towards the sofa with his long legs, and then put me on the sofa.


    The sofa is big and soft. I was stuck inside for a long time. Xi Zhan took off the outer suit in front of me. There was a white shirt on his body, which lined his slender and powerful body...


    My head was dizzy. I was tempted by beauty. I took a deep breath and asked, "What are you going to do?"


    Xi Zhan''s expression is not flustered, and he still ignores me, his indifferent look is like a cruel killer who is insensitive and cruel! !


    His slender fingers touched the shirt collar, untied the black tie on his neck and threw it on me. I stood up with a carp, and his faint tone threatened: "Try it again."


    Am I so obedient? !


    I stood up and wanted to go out. Xi Zhan held me by my wrist and held me in his arms. I can clearly feel the man''s heat in such a close state, it is so hot!


    My cheeks were hot instantly, and I was blushing!


    I struggled hard in his arms, but it didn''t make any difference. He is a man, a man who can exercise martial arts all year round.


    And I am a woman, a weak woman, it is easy for him to subdue me, I almost cried in a hurry!


    I am now afraid of being too close to Xi Zhan!


    is even more afraid that he can''t stand his temptation! !


    How should I refuse him? !


    Xi Zhan took the black tie on the sofa and tied my hands. I wanted to call Jing Yi to save me, but when I remembered his fear of Xi Zhan, I gave up, and Xi Zhan unbuttoned his shirt.


    His chest is faintly visible. Although there are scars on it, it does not affect his temptation at all. It is still fatal!


    I saw him take off his shirt and threw it on me, leaving a pair of pants with metal belts all over his body!


    What is Xi Zhan going to do? !


    Is it possible that in broad daylight...


    But Jing Yi and the others are still guarding at the door of the villa!


    And my current relationship with him is not suitable for that!


    I was anxiously pale, but Xi Zhan suddenly sat down and let go of my hands, and whispered, "Yooner, rub the medicine for me."


    He just asked me to apply medicine? !


    So I''ve been passionate about this for a long time?


    I looked at Xi Zhan with a green face, and he sat down with me behind his back. Only then did I see that his back was injured, which was left by the knife!


    I didn''t want to rub the medicine for him, but I felt sorry for him again. I stood up silently to find the medical kit. When I smeared him on his back, I wanted to bully him hard, but I couldn''t bear it. It was very orderly!


    Xi Zhan, who had finished rubbing the medicine, was not as cloudy as before. I breathed a sigh of relief. When I got up and put the medical box in the same place, Xi Zhan''s eyes fell on me with a calm tone: "The following is Gu Tingchen¡¯s villa is correct, but it is from the Ye family, so there is no resurgence between you and him, and you just want to stay away from me by angering Gu Tingchen."


    Xi Zhan can always see through my mind.


    I sat a little away from him and reminded me: "Xi Zhan, no matter what your mind is, you said that you broke up first. Why do you want to get back together now I have to agree?!"


    I want to be with Xi Zhan!


    Even if he hurt me!


    Besides, he was forced to do so!


    I have forgiven Gu Tingchen so many times!


    Why not give Xi Zhan a chance now?


    Besides, my heart is filled with him!


    But my body...


    My body has become my stumbling block!


    I still can''t muster that courage!


    He raised his eyebrows gently and asked: "So, want to leave me?"


    "Yes, I want to break with you."


    Xi Zhan sighed, and then said, "I don''t know when Yooner learned to have a temper with me. I remember when I first met you, you were afraid that I would beg me to kiss you. Now what?"


    He paused, with a slight smile in his voice: "You want to alienate me, but how can Xi Zhan get out of my body after teasing me? Yoona, what kind of person I am, you know best, but I want I''m naturally reluctant to coerce a woman who is in love, but it doesn''t mean that I can''t coerce; I can let you mess around, but there is also a bottom line, at least she can''t have the mind to break with me!"


    When I went to Espoo, Finland for the first time, four months after Gu Tingchen "passed away", in Xi Zhan''s bed, I couldn''t resist his temptation to kiss him secretly, but he woke up unexpectedly.


    He asked me faintly, "Yoona wants to kiss me?"


    I obeyed my heart¡¯s admission, and he asked me an inexplicable question, "Then do you know what this means?"


    He was my second brother at that time.


    is my nominal relative.


    The relationship between us will be very delicate after this kiss.


    He knows this, and I also understand it.


    But he still kissed me.


    He said: "Satisfy your wish."


    Because I wanted it, he gave it to me.


    Even if my request is so unreasonable.


    Thinking of this past, I suddenly realized that Xi Zhan''s majesty was inviolable at that time, but he actually condoned me a lot.


    Seeing that I didn¡¯t speak, Xi Zhan got up and said, ¡°Think carefully about yourself. I¡¯ll wait for you at the seaside villa all night. If you don¡¯t come...¡±


    He squinted at me, "Baby, I am not a good person."


    Xi Zhan is a threat from the inside out, if I don¡¯t get back with him, he will force me, this is really too domineering!


    doesn''t give me a choice at all!


    But how can I dare to approach him? !


    I pressed my lips tightly and didn''t speak, Xi Zhan suddenly bent over and kissed me childishly on my cheek. I covered my face in astonishment and looked at him. He smiled slightly at the corner of his lips and said, "I''ll wait. To you."


    Xi Zhan put on his clothes and left directly. The sound of a helicopter came from outside. He had already left when I went out again!


    I asked Jing Yi with moist eyes, "Have you ever had a hard time making a decision? I love him but I have to leave him."


    Jing Yi hesitantly asked: "Why does the Patriarch leave him?"


    my body¡­¡­


    I shouldn''t have pushed him away with such an excuse.


    But I am a person without a future.


    If so, let him hate me.


    He feels better when he treats me like this.


    "Jing Yi, I have my own difficulties."


    Jing Yan thought for a while and said, "Patriarch, since Mr. Xi has found this place, he will definitely not let you leave. If you have been so stiff with him, it is the Patriarch yourself that will suffer."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I went back to the room in an annoyed mood, and the appearance of Xi Zhan kept reverberating in my mind. I really couldn''t bear him.


    I love him, deep down.


    is even worse than the original Gu Tingchen.


    I sighed and turned on the phone and saw Yuan You in the group with Xi Zhan sending a message asking: "Second brother back to Tongcheng?"


    A few minutes later, Xi Zhan replied, "Tomorrow."


    I know he is waiting for my decision at the moment.


    Yuanyou asked humblely: "Second brother is to accompany Yoona in Wucheng?"


    Xi Zhan returned to him, "What does it have to do with you?"


    I quit the group news. At this time, Yuanyou sent me a private message, "Yoona, the second brother never talks in the group. Today, it is only when you are active in the group that you are active together!"

 Chapter 258： Lets divorce

    Yuan You¡¯s group belonged to Xi Zhan¡¯s circle. I put down my phone and looked out the window. The sky was gloomy, and there should be rain later. I closed my eyes tiredly and lay on the bed.


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon when ¡¡¡¡ woke up again.


    I changed my clothes and wanted to visit Ji Nuan in the city.


    It was already very late in the city. I went to the hospital and found Ji Nuan''s ward. At that time, her eyes were staring out the window.


    I went in and asked her, "What are you thinking about?"


    She retracted her gaze and fell on me. I used to sit next to her. She stretched out her hand to pull me. I noticed his depression. I held her scarred palm and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I''m afraid Chen Shen will divorce me."


    She said something similar last night.


    I comforted her and said: "No."


    Hearing that Ji Nuan explained in a sad tone: "The day before yesterday, he and I had a temper with him because of his fianc¨¦e. After the temper, his fiancee asked me. You will know the rest. I went home that night. I didn¡¯t dare to tell him about meeting him in the afternoon...I¡¯m not unwilling to say it, I dare not say, because I found a divorce agreement in his drawer before!"


    Ji Nuan¡¯s scarred face was trembling, and her eyes were dull. She squeezed my palm and said with her eyes: ¡°I¡¯m most afraid of him divorcing me. If I dared to keep him before, but now... Disfigured, one of the meridians in my right hand is broken, and I can no longer learn to paint! Shenger, I have completely become a waste, a waste not worthy of being loved!"


    Ji Nuan was very emotional. I got up and bent over and hugged her in my arms to comfort me and said, "No, Chen Shen is not such a superficial man. I will definitely not be sorry for you, and I will accompany you!"


    Ji Nuan¡¯s mood eased, she suddenly stopped crying, her voice filled with despair, "No one knows him better than I."


    I was confused and asked: "What?"


    "Sheng''er, I understand his coldness."


    "No, you didn''t see his anxious appearance yesterday, he has been guarding you outside the operating room..."


    Ji Nuan interrupted me with a smile and said, "Sorry to worry you."


    I froze, "Nuan Er..."


    "Sheng''er, the person who loves should try to catch it, even if you throw away all the dignity, you must keep it, don''t miss it again!"


    She comforted me suddenly...


    I hugged her body in my arms and comforted her softly and said, "Nuan''er, the scars on my face have been removed, and the scars on your face will definitely be removed! And now that the technology is so advanced that I have cancer. Anyone can be saved, not to mention the tendon in your wrist? Don''t worry, I will find the best doctor for you. Trust me, you will be healed soon!"


    "Well, I believe you!" she said.


    "Don''t worry, Chen Shen won''t be sorry for you, otherwise I won''t let him go! Nuaner, we will all be happy!"


    "Well, I believe you."


    Ji Nuan numbly said two letters to me.


    I stayed with her in the hospital for two hours before leaving. During this time, Chen Shen did not go to the hospital and never saw anyone.


    It''s raining again in Wucheng. I stood in front of the hospital for a long while, Jing Yan held an umbrella and hit on my head and asked, "Is the Patriarch going home?"


    "Go back to the apartment." I said.


    It was eight o''clock in the evening when I returned to the apartment, and Xi Zhan was still waiting for me. He said he would wait for me all night, including until tomorrow morning! !


    I have been fidgeting since I returned to the apartment. After eating the dinner that Jing Yi brought me, I stood in the doorway and hesitated.


    I want to see him.


    But I don¡¯t have the courage yet!


    No one pushed me behind me!


    At this time, I miraculously received a call from my sister-in-law, and I asked her in surprise, "Is my sister-in-law looking for something?"


    "Your mother just called me."


    Sister-in-law¡¯s voice was soft and soft, and it was very comfortable to hear. I leaned against the door frame and asked, "My mother asked you to talk about me?"


    I must have talked about my business, otherwise my sister-in-law would not want to call me, she and Chu Xing should be very happy in the past two years!


    Because I haven''t heard her complain about Chu Xing for a long time!


    "Well, because you didn''t go home during the Chinese New Year, you must be afraid of something. She understands you and thinks directly about your relationship. She thinks there should be some conflict between you and Xi Zhan!"


    I didn¡¯t expect that my mother and sister-in-law¡¯s relationship was quite good, and even told her about the relationship between Xi Zhan and me.


    I honestly said: "There is a problem."


    Sister-in-law asked me tenderly, "Can you talk to me?"


    "My condition worsened, I don''t want to drag him down."


    My sister-in-law immediately understood what I meant. She was silent for a long time and then suddenly said: "The matter between you and Xi Zhan is boiling on the Internet. I have always wanted to ask you but I am afraid to disturb you! Shenger, you used to love Gu Tingchen until you die. Yu''s kind, but then you chose Xi Zhan. I can roughly understand you because your brother used to be the same as Gu Tingchen. Later, I also met another man. When I wanted to choose him, he ...I didn''t cherish him, and I still have to worry about it!"


    Sister-in-law once said that the person she met later died!


    I yelled softly, "Sister-in-law."


    "Sheng''er, you know what kind of man Xi Zhan is like, you know better than me. His world is full of dangers. I don''t know which one will arrive first tomorrow or accident! In that case, why should you worry too much about your condition? I hope you understand this. It¡¯s not your reason to push him away, but to share with him, Shenger, cherish the man you love, don¡¯t wait until you don¡¯t have it to regret it!"


    Chu Xing once told me this.


    Then I lost Gu Tingchen.


    Now my sister-in-law tells me like this again...


    An unknown fear arose in my heart.


    I hesitated and said: "I think about it."


    "Sheng''er, I hope you are happy."


    ¡­¡­


    hospital.


    Ji Nuan just opened his eyes and saw the man guarding him beside him. He has picturesque eyebrows. He is the best-looking man she has ever seen in the world. Of course, Xi Zhan is no less handsome than him!


    She smiled and said, "You are here."


    He responded: "Well, I''m here."


    Ji Nuan pretended to be sad: "Uncle, I am disfigured."


    She knows who caused this explosion!


    She was waiting for him to show her justice.


    But his brows were grim and said, "Sorry, A Nuan."


    She pretended to be ignorant and asked with a smirk like a child: "Why do you apologize to me?"


    Chen Shen didn''t answer her, he didn''t know how to answer her in his heart, but the decision had been made, and he had to break with her!


    He pursed his lips and wanted to say something, but Ji Nuan said in a broken voice: "I must be ugly now, but Shenger said that if the scars can be removed, I will return to my previous appearance, so Xiao Uncle, don''t despise me, A Nuan will definitely work hard..."


    Chen Shen called her in a deep voice, "A Nuan."


    Ji Nuan''s body froze in an instant. She did not wait for him to continue, but said to herself: "Uncle, the doctor said during the day that I can try to get out of bed in a few days, but I can only use a wheelchair! It¡¯s okay. I heard from the nurse that the plum blossoms in the garden are blooming. After a few days, my uncle will push me to enjoy the plum...


    Chen Shen interrupted her absolutely, "Let¡¯s get a divorce."


    What Ji Nuan hadn¡¯t said suddenly stuck in her throat, unable to swallow, she couldn¡¯t spit it out. She looked at him with tears in her eyes and called uncle softly, but the man said unfeelingly: "You once said that I If you have someone you like, you can withdraw from this marriage at any time."


    She doesn''t seem to be able to hear what he is talking about, she will just call her uncle stupidly, as if these two words can give her great support.


    "A Nuan, I want to quit this marriage now."


    His intention is so obvious, she wants to quarrel with him and ask him what happened between them during this time!


    It is obvious that she is his real wife, why the one named Mo''er hurt her so much, he can be indifferent!


    Yes, that explosion was done silently!


    Moer sent a message asking her to wait for her there!


    A man like Chen Shen must know the truth of the matter, but he didn''t give her justice, and even divorced her.


    Ji Nuan wanted to make a big noise and wanted to throw his dignity on the ground to keep him, but I remembered Chen Chu''s appearance that Ji Nuan did not do so!


    She is that man''s treasure!


    She didn''t want him to see himself without dignity!


    and still pestering his uncle!


    Ji Nuan smiled with a face full of scars and stabbed Chen Shen''s eyes. She said in a gentle tone: "Chen Chu has been away from me for almost two years. Because of your existence, I rarely think of it during this time. He. The deceased is dead, the living is like this, it was you who made me accept love again, and made me give up my obsession for more than ten years... I am grateful to you, uncle, I will count what I said. , Since you want to leave, I won''t drag you down."


    "A Nuan, sorry," he said.


    "Chen Shen, I am willing to let you go."


    She didn''t call him brother-in-law again this time.


    She grinned and spoke the cruelest words in the world in a gentle tone: "After we leave, we are all strangers. After that, no matter what happens, I will never get involved with you again. Naturally, I hope that we will be both of us in the future. One encounter can never know each other."


    Chen Shen was stunned. She wanted to cut off all contact with him. He had never thought that she would be so decisive...

 Chapter 259： Before surgery

    "Sheng''er, I know exactly what it''s like to miss it. You must have experienced it from Gu Tingchen. I hope you will have no complaints or regrets on this path of affection. I have always supported you in pursuing your own happiness."


    Sister-in-law¡¯s words kept ringing in my ears, and the pain of losing Gu Tingchen was in my heart. It is so special that life is better than death!


    I quickly hung up the phone and opened the door. Jing Yi and the others are resting next door. I don''t want to disturb them and leave by themselves.


    When I entered the elevator, my steps were faint, and my spirit was a little trance. I shook my head and stopped the car by the side of the road. After a while, there were more people beside me. It was the familiar clear breath deep in my memory.


    I turned my head and stunned, "Why are you here?"


    The man¡¯s voice was unusually gentle and explained: ¡°What happened last night was the negligence of Gu¡¯s family. Ji Nuan and you are in the same relationship as sisters. I know you feel uncomfortable in your heart. I wanted to find you last night, but you and Xi Zhan Together... Shenger, I want to be with you."


    Gu Tingchen wants to be the man by my side.


    He wants to replace Xi Zhan, but he dare not say it!


    I don¡¯t want to be entangled with him. I simply ignored him. He didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Instead, he asked me, "Where are you going?"


    I still ignored, Gu Tingchen asked me in an aggrieved tone, "Sheng''er, it has been two years, are you still angry with me?"


    There is a big difference in the personalities between Gu Tingchen and Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan is a very hard man. He speaks and acts in the same way, and he is too lazy to explain. The whole cold machine!


    But Gu Tingchen is different. He can bend and stretch when things happen, and can show weakness in front of me. However, I am very easy to feel softhearted.


    Gu Tingchen knew this. He stared at me with eclipse, and said in a grieved tone: "I did something wrong before, but after that I never thought of hurting you! If you let me If I choose again, I will still do that. Compared with the pain of losing you, the other is nothing. I am willing to bear it, but I never thought that the woman who loved me and was willing to marry me would be halfway. Get out of the car and fall in love with other men!"


    Gu Tingchen''s words poked my heart every word, and I couldn''t get away with a breath of breath. There was pain all over my body, and my head was dizzy. I shook my head and whispered softly, "Actually, you made the decision that time. I can understand, because I would do that if I changed it to me, but I''ve been hurt by you too many times before, so I built a wall in my heart to keep you out!"


    It had rained before in Wucheng, and the ground was very humid. My high heels were covered with muddy water. Looking at the discomfort, I took a deep breath and said firmly, "Sorry, we have regrets, but I still want to say that I love Xi Zhan."


    I love Xi Zhan, the man who looks cold all the year round, but protects me impermeably and gives me unlimited indulgence.


    In this life, I only recognize him in the limited life.


    I''m going to find him now!


    I want to be by his side.


    But there was a **** smell in my throat. I forced myself to swallow it and said to Gu Tingchen, "I have smuggled away beforehand."


    I stopped a taxi and went up. In the car, my spirits suddenly languished. The driver asked me where I was going. It took me a long time to remember that the seaside villa that Xi Zhan said was there.


    I reported the address, and just blurted out this sentence, my throat was itchy and unstoppable coughing, the driver cursed: "Unlucky!"


    I covered my lips and kept coughing. I didn''t have time to pay attention to him. Gu Tingchen knew my condition. He hurriedly opened the car door and asked me how I was. I opened my hand and found that there was blood in my palm.


    I was stunned. Gu Tingchen looked worried and helped me get out of the car and got into his car. I got into his car and smiled and said, "Tingchen, I can never get his forgiveness anymore. Take me to the hospital. ."


    "Sheng Er..."


    I burst into tears, the despair in my heart is so deep, I mumbled to myself: "Although I have no children, I am not qualified to be a mother after all, but I still want to live! I want to be by his side. , But why does God have to treat me so cruelly? I just want a healthy body."


    Hearing the words, Gu Tingchen couldn''t say in tears: "I''m sorry, I caused you to be like this, and I took your health away!"


    Indeed, he gave me my uterine cancer!


    is that he keeps me on the verge of death!


    I hate him, I hate to kill him!


    But the one to blame is myself!


    I let him violate myself in the first place!


    My spirit is too fragile. I don¡¯t even have the strength to talk to him. It seems that a touch of coldness has fallen on my lips. I stretched out my hand and touched it lightly, not knowing what it was!


    When I became conscious again, I was in the hospital four hours later. I was lying on the hospital bed and Gu Tingchen was by my side. He held my hand tightly for fear that I might disappear!


    I withdrew my hand from his palm, his eyes dimmed and said to me: "The doctor said your condition is getting worse."


    I closed my eyes and said, "I know."


    Gu Tingchen was silent for a while, and said with a gentle tone: "Although drugs can restrain your illness, it is only restraint. You can no longer ruin your body, you can no longer get sick, you can no longer be injured, you must always pay attention to keep warm, and you must not be too emotional. low."


    I gave a cold hum. Gu Tingchen didn¡¯t care about my attitude, and continued: ¡°The doctor gave a suggestion. He said that the best treatment for you now is to remove the uterus to prevent your illness from getting worse. I think the suggestion is good, at least it will let you ..."


    I interrupted him with a lost tone and asked, "Can it increase my chances of being alive? Cancer is always incurable, right?"


    Gu Tingchen was silent after hearing this, and I laughed at myself and said, "After I had an operation two years ago, Assistant Yin said that I was cured, but now my condition has relapsed. How can there be any real recovery?"


    Seeing my pain, Gu Tingchen bent down and took me into his arms. I was crying silently and my heart was so sad.


    I just want to live.


    But why is it so hard to live?


    I pushed Gu Tingchen away, "Let''s go."


    He didn''t force me to stay. He told me to take a good rest and then left the ward. I watched the infusion tube all night. The doctor came to the ward early in the morning and asked if my body was still in pain.


    I nodded and said, "It''s kind of, it doesn''t hurt much."


    After drinking the medicine and undergoing an infusion, the pain on my body eased a lot. To the extent I can bear it, the doctor recorded my condition and hesitated for a long time before standing in front of my hospital bed. Then he said: "Patriarch, you have to have an operation, although it is removed ...But now is to control your condition..."


    He is afraid of me, so he speaks secretly.


    I was afraid of offending me.


    After a night of emotional precipitation, I am now very calm inside. I looked down and asked him, "Are there any side effects from surgery?"

 Chapter 260： In his grasp

    The doctor said that there must be side effects, but in the end the benefits outweigh the disadvantages. He kept persuading me to remove the uterus.


    I told him to leave me and be quiet.


    I lay on the bed for another two hours, and Jing Yi found me behind. I was afraid that Xi Zhan could find out here, so I hurriedly followed Jing Yi and returned to the apartment. After I got home, I lay on the bed again.


    didn''t sleep the whole night last night, and fell asleep within a few minutes after lying on the bed. It was the afternoon when he woke up again, and the night that Xi Zhan said had passed, and he never contacted me during that time.


    "Baby, I am not a good person."


    This is what he said before leaving yesterday.


    He didn''t wait for me, how would he deal with me?


    I picked up my phone and told Jing Yi, "Erase all my whereabouts in the hospital, and I must never let Xi Zhan find any traces!"


    I plucked up the courage to look for him last night, but I lost to my body in the end. I didn''t even have time to look for him. I knew that my condition had deteriorated very seriously.


    is serious enough to leave this world at any time.


    I clicked into Yuanyou and their group. There were more than forty chat messages in it, all of which were Yuanyou and Heming discussing when to meet together. I thought about it and finally chose to withdraw from their group.


    As soon as I left the group, you sent me a message, "Why did you leave the group suddenly? You don¡¯t look down on us?"


    I replied: "Three brothers, I don''t know them."


    I''m not familiar with it, unwilling to deal with it.


    Yuanyou replied to me: "Then I will see you next time."


    When I was thinking about what news to give Yuanyou back, he suddenly sent me: "My dear! I saw the explosion news as soon as I woke up and logged in to Weibo, Yoona, you''re done! Hurry up and think about how to give it to me. Brother admit your mistake, or you will be forever!"


    Yuanyou¡¯s tone seemed like something big happened. I clicked on Weibo and found that the hot search is when Shi Sheng ate the grass again? !


    I clicked into this hot search and saw a photo, a very clear photo, the scene of me and Gu Tingchen in the car last night!


    In the photo, he leaned over and kissed the corner of my lips, but with tears in the corner of my eye, I looked at him scorchingly.


    And he? !


    He kissed me tenderly with tears.


    I know he cried last night!


    But when did he kiss me?


    Yes, I felt a touch of cold on the corners of my lips last night!


    Could it be that it was his kiss? !


    The comments I clicked on below were all scolding me for being ridiculous, saying that I was not worthy of Xi Zhan, and that I was not worthy of even Gu Tingchen. Not only that, they also involved Gu Lanzhi and Fu Xi.


    My old bottom was dug up instantly by them.


    I can''t argue with each other, no wonder those people misunderstood me, because in the photo, Gu Tingchen and I were crying, and he was so gentle, and we felt sad because of our feelings.


    Anyway, it makes people dreamy!


    is particularly misleading.


    Xi Zhan must have seen this photo. Instead of looking for him last night, I was with Gu Tingchen and kissed him. I made the engagement Weibo posted on the Internet a joke!


    I turned him into a joke, Yixi Zhan¡¯s cleanliness personality, he must be out of touch with me, he will not care about me anymore!


    My heart was upset and sad, and I sent a message to Wen Wen to resolve the matter, and he returned to me, "Gu Tingchen contacted the PR. This scandal will soon be suppressed, and he also issued a statement. A press conference will be held to clarify this matter!"


    Gu Tingchen''s movements were faster than expected.


    He didn''t let this matter continue to ferment.


    I waited for his press conference an hour later. On TV, he poured dirty water on himself and clarified for me: "I went to find Shi Sheng last night. I wanted to remarry her but she didn''t promise me! I mentioned it. Some of the sad things in the past stimulated her to make her sad! Sorry, I made her cry again, I always make her cry... I am holding this press conference to clarify one thing, I was shameless and forced to kiss last night She has nothing to do with her. I swear that I will not commit it again in the future and will fully respect her decision!"


    After saying this, Gu Tingchen quickly turned around and left everyone''s sight, completely ignoring the many problems behind and the negative impact of this incident on their Gu family!


    I suddenly discovered that Gu Tingchen had changed!


    He no longer takes Gu''s family seriously.


    His focus is all here!


    and consider it wholeheartedly for me.


    I turned off the TV and asked Tan Wen to investigate the person who took the picture. Tan Wen quickly returned a message to me, "I was a taxi driver who was sent to the police station by Gu Tingchen in the morning. Secretly filming is not a crime, but according to the character of that man. I shouldn''t let him go so cheap!"


    I think of the driver who said I was unlucky last night!


    Since Gu Tingchen got involved, I don¡¯t want to worry about it anymore!


    I watched my heat drop a little bit. I played with the phone for a long time, but I still didn''t have the courage to contact Xi Zhan.


    I don¡¯t know how he misses me in his heart!


    But Gu Tingchen and the doctor are right, I should have the operation, that is the only way to curb my condition! !


    I sent a message to Tan Wen about my decision.


    He returned to me, "I will contact the professor in this area immediately."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan sat in the villa and waited all night, and waited early in the morning until Assistant Yin brought him news that his woman had been searched again.


    He was frightened when he heard the word ¡°hot search¡±.


    Because every time she goes on a hot search, she is unclear about other men. Although he knows that this is not her intention, she actually does things, and those comments are not wrong to her!


    Xi Zhan''s eyes stared at the photo coldly, wishing to tear Gu Tingchen in half, but he was more angry with Shi Sheng!


    mad that she always challenged his bottom line again and again.


    Does she really think he is not jealous?


    She really thought his heart was beaten with iron? !


    Xi Zhan''s cold voice instructed Assistant Yin: "Say hello to Gu Tingchen later. If he does something special, he will be mentally prepared to lose the Gu family. There are times when Sheng is over and the Xi family will keep it for her temporarily. "


    Xi Zhan knows the Xi family well, and it is easy to win the Xi family. The only reason he didn''t move is because it belongs to his woman!


    Assistant Yin nodded, his expression hesitant.


    Xi Zhan frowned and asked him, "What''s the matter?"


    "Jing Ye called and said that Miss''s condition worsened..."


    Jing Yi has always been Xi Zhan''s.


    Xi Zhan said: "I guessed it roughly."


    Xi Zhan understands Shi Sheng, his baby can''t resist his temptation from beginning to end, otherwise he wouldn''t be so begging to like him at first, and she relied on him beyond ordinary.


    She will not hate him for a long time because of that knife, if she hasn''t forgiven herself for other reasons.


    Other reasons...


    Xi Zhan is smart and quickly guessed the general situation.


    Assistant Yin asked: "What is Mr. Xi going to do?"


    Xi Zhan asked indifferently: "You don''t know?"


    Assistant Yin was taken aback, and suddenly remembered that Mr. Xi had set up a research laboratory two years ago to study uterine cancer.


    Now that science is so advanced, it must be useful to invest a lot of money to do this. The research laboratory has already had spare medicines and dozens of medical masters have been on standby for a long time!


    What he was afraid of was her relapse.


    Xi Zhan has been planning for a rainy day since very early.


    This is in line with his always cautious character.


    Assistant Yin replied: "I will contact Wen to talk about it."


    Xi Zhan slowly closed his eyes, thinking about how to punish her and let her know that his words and deeds were the same.


    Otherwise, she will never learn a lesson in the future.


    always do things that annoy him.


    At this time, Assistant Yin entered a text message on his mobile phone. He stared at the content and shouted in surprise, "Mr. Xi, the result of the paternity test is out."


    Xi Zhan twisted his eyebrows, "How?"


    "The two children have a father-son relationship with Mr. Xi."


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes fiercely.

 Chapter 261： Ji Nuans Lie

    I have a heart that I want to live, and I don''t want to leave the world prematurely, so if surgery can ease my condition, I will try it even if I am hesitant.


    I know in my heart that I am very reluctant to leave this world.


    is completely different from the mood of being with Gu Tingchen before.


    maybe because of Xi Zhan.


    I am willing to have everything, I can''t bear him alone!


    This day is big, I seem to have everything, but cumin has nothing. The only temperature in my heart is given by Xi Zhan, but he will never forgive me anymore.


    My second brother, after all, is my huangliangyi dream.


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Wen sent me a message at night, "Patriarch, it''s ready."


    I sent a message and asked him, "Where is it?"


    Tan Wen explained in a text message: "Because there is a medical institution in France that has a lot of experience in this area, I temporarily decided to stay there, and the people who performed the operations for the head of the family are among the best in the medical field. The success rate is At around 95%, there will be no mistakes!"


    Tan Wen never has to worry about doing things.


    I said back to him: "Listen to you."


    Tan Wen asked me, "When is the owner going to France?"


    I thought about it and said, "Tomorrow."


    I don¡¯t want to drag it any longer, and it¡¯s not easy to be noticed by Xi Zhan in France.


    I didn''t know at that time, every step I took was clearly arranged by the man!


    I put away my mobile phone and plan to visit Ji Nuan in the hospital. I opened the door of the apartment and found Jing Yi guarding me. I curiously asked, "Why don''t you rest and stay here in your room?"


    Jing Yi explained in a low voice: "The Patriarch left alone again last night."


    If there were no Gu Tingchen last night, I might have passed out at the gate of the community!


    I smiled guiltily and said, "Sorry, come with me to the hospital."


    When Jing Yi and I arrived at the hospital, we did not see Ji Nuan. The doctor said she was discharged from the hospital last night!


    I went to see her yesterday, her mental state was not very good at that time!


    And now she said she was discharged after she was discharged, indicating that something must have happened!


    Could it be that Chen Shen really asked her for a divorce?


    I was worried about Ji Nuan''s injury, so I took out my phone and called her.


    She didn''t answer, and I felt anxious in my heart, so I quickly asked Jing Yi to help me investigate the whereabouts of Ji Nuan. Ten minutes later, Jing Yi told me: "Patriarch, Miss Ji went to Yuzhen last night."


    ÓêÕò¡­¡­


    The small town where Chen Chu lives.


    Ji Nuan is my best girlfriend. I am very worried for her. I don''t know why she suddenly left the hospital with scars and went to the town where Chen Chu was alive.


    I said to Jing Yi: "Come with me to Yuzhen."


    Wucheng is some distance from the town, and it started to rain midway.


    It was late when we arrived.


    Jing Yi said that Ji Nuan lived in the old house where Chen Chu lived before his death. Chen Chu''s grandmother was still there. Since Chen Chu''s death, the old man moved out, and now there is only one empty house.


    The color of rain continued, Jing Yi was holding an umbrella for me, we walked along an alley for seven or eight minutes to reach the old house, I stretched out my hand and opened the door, and what I saw was the square courtyard.


    I walked in and saw Ji Nuan was wearing an unusually thin body. At this moment, she was sitting in a wheelchair and staring at the raindrops falling from the eaves, not knowing what she was thinking.


    I feel desperate in her heart.


    Seeing her look like this, my heart hurts, and I hurried over and walked to her.


    I squatted in front of her and yelled softly, "Nuan''er."


    Hearing my voice, Ji Nuan''s eyes instantly brightened.


    She called me, "Sheng''er."


    The wound on Ji Nuan''s face has not yet scarred, and it is painted with a pale yellow potion, so scary and scary.


    And her eyes are very bright, they are the only bright color that exists on her body.


    I responded softly: "It''s me."


    "Sheng''er, thank you for coming with me."


    Her tone was full of gratitude.


    I asked in a low voice, "What happened?"


    Hearing that Ji Nuan shook his head, and said in a very weak voice: "It''s okay, I just miss Chen Chu a bit. He has left me for almost two years. In the past two years, my life is not as good as death. The only warmth is It was given by you and Chen Shen, but now...I find that I cannot forget him after all!"


    I was relieved to see her mention Chen Shen in a grateful tone.


    shows that she didn''t come to the town because Chen Shen bullied her.


    I asked her gently, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I want to divorce Chen Shen and want to live here with Chen Chu."


    I didn''t know that she had signed the divorce agreement and got the divorce certificate. She said that for the purpose of fearing me and fearing that I would be unhappy with Chen Shen for her carelessness.


    So Ji Nuan lied.


    lied to me that she wanted to divorce Chen Shen.


    "Are you going to divorce Chen Shen? Are you stupid?"


    I quickly got up, Ji Nuan sat in the wheelchair and said in an understated tone: "I thought about it, and I still love Chen Chu! Shenger, I want to be worthy of my feelings."


    You don¡¯t have to guess that the wheelchair under her is Chen Chu''s. I know she loves Chen Chu and the kind that she loves very much. You can die and give everything away, even if you think he is dead, you will be willing to guard him!


    In the ten years without Chen Chu, she buried herself a grave in her heart, in which she and her determined love lived!


    I remembered the scene when I came to this small town with Ji Nuan for the first time. Her mood at that time was filled with anxiety, tension, fear, great joy and hope for life!


    Yes, she loves Chen Chu, I know this very well!


    But now Chen Chu is gone, dead, really not in this world!


    What''s the point of her holding on like this? !


    Besides, she herself said that she loves Chen Shen!


    I want to scold Ji Nuan to wake her up, and want her to dispel this idea, but I suddenly remembered that Ji Nuan was particularly afraid of Chen Shen when she divorced yesterday...


    I suddenly realized that things are not that simple!


    Ji Nuan must be hiding something from me!


    I didn¡¯t want to embarrass her anymore, pushed her into the house, and the inside was clean. She warmly explained: ¡°The neighbor next door helped me clean up last night. Every time I cook, I think of me.¡±


    I ignored her. She knew that I was angry. She pulled my wrists and kept shaking. I couldn¡¯t bear it. I fell down and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care about you and Chen Shen, but this is not suitable for you. No one will take care of it. You, I should stay in Wucheng in the future, you should follow me back to Wucheng."


    Ji Nuan nodded and compromised and said, "I''ll go back to Wucheng when my injury recovers."


    I am worried and asked: "Then you now..."


    Ji Nuan smiled like a flower and said: "Sheng''er rest assured, I will take care of myself."


    She smiled sweetly in front of me, and I didn''t know that she had great pain in her heart.


    "Then I will leave two people to take care of you." I said.


    Seeing that she wanted to refuse, I said strongly: "This is my only condition."


    She didn''t refuse me any more, because I had to go to France the next day, so she left in a hurry. In the car, I asked Jing Yi to check Ji Nuan. When he was approaching Wucheng, he gave me the answer.


    "Patriarch, Miss Ji received the divorce certificate sent by Chen Shen during the day."

 Chapter 262： Xi Yun, Xi Run

    Chen Shen actually divorced Ji Nuan! !


    Seeing that my face was particularly bad, Jing Yan beside me comforted me and said: "Patriarch, Miss Ji lied to you just for fear of worrying."


    I understand that Ji Nuan is afraid of me worrying, but I feel uncomfortable and aggrieved for her in my heart. What can I do for her at this time?


    Are you going to trouble Chen Shen?


    But she obviously doesn''t want me to be like this!


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t lie to me.


    I felt very depressed in my heart. I soon returned to Wucheng. After a few hours of driving, I was very tired. After returning to the apartment, I drank medicine and lay on the bed to rest. I suddenly remembered that I would have surgery tomorrow. After taking a shower, he got up and went to the bathroom.


    I soaked in the bathtub for half an hour and almost fell asleep in it. I got up and changed into a light pajamas and went back to the bedroom to sleep.


    I woke up before dawn. I got up and changed my clothes to go out. When I opened the door, I saw Jiang Chen, who had not been seen for a long time, waiting at the door.


    I was surprised and asked: "Why are you here?"


    He respectfully explained: "Mr. Shi, I just finished my business trip. Vice President Tan asked me to come and accompany you to France. He has mentioned the process over there, and I know what to do."


    Since Shi''s family was bankrupted by Gu Tingchen, the assistant did not work with me, and he had been on business trips to the Xi''s.


    Tan Wen explained that this was to convince everyone in the Xi family.


    I believe him, Jiang Chen really needs precipitation.


    But it must have suffered a lot.


    Fortunately, he finally returned to me.


    People who had been familiar with once returned to the side and felt more at ease. After breakfast, they went to France with the assistant and Jing Yi.


    Because my biological mother lives here, France is not a good place for me, and I have always had a sense of rejection in my heart.


    But here is the selection of Wen Wen, I will definitely not refuse, thinking about rushing back to Wucheng after the operation.


    When I saw the doctor, I found out that they were all in their 50s and 60s, and the assistant explained that they were all masters of the medical profession.


    A person can be called a master, and he has made great achievements in the field he is good at, and there are still so many masters who gather to analyze my condition and perform surgery on me.


    Seeing that the doctor is professional and reliable, the fear in my heart has disappeared for the most part, but I am still afraid of going to the operating table, and more importantly, no one is with me.


    The person I am talking about is my love.


    I miss Xi Zhan very much at this moment.


    The operation time was set at 5 o''clock in the afternoon. I changed into a medical suit and waited in bed, but I was always depressed.


    Maybe something that happened recently is too bad.


    Whether it is me or Ji Nuan, we are all in desperation. She and I are worthy of being best friends. We have always been sad and reminded on the road of love, and we have never got real joy and happiness.


    Seeing my face, the assistant asked me.


    I shook my head and lied: "I think Xi Zhan."


    It''s upset, and it''s even worse to say it.


    Finally, until five o''clock in the afternoon, I was pushed into the operating room sober, and soon the doctor started giving me anesthetics.


    My consciousness gradually blurred. At this time, the door of the operating room seemed to be pushed open. I asked the doctor in a daze, "Will it hurt?"


    It seems that someone touched my head and touched it very gently. He gently soothed in my ear, "It doesn''t hurt."


    This sound is unusually familiar.


    But for a while I can¡¯t remember who it was.


    may be my illusion.


    I smiled and said, "Let''s start then."


    then fell into a coma completely.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan bent over and kissed Shi Sheng''s smooth forehead. Her skin was delicate and made him laugh. The cold thin lips stayed on it for a while before he straightened up and told the doctor, "Go ahead."


    Xi Zhan turned and left the operating room. He leaned his back lightly against the wall, and looked at Jiang Chen with a faint look. The latter suddenly felt a chill in his heart and hurriedly shouted respectfully, "Mr. Xi."


    Xi Zhan turned his eyes and didn''t look at him again.


    Assistant Yin hurriedly mentioned something beside him: "Don''t tell your lady about Mr. Xi''s coming here, we will leave later."


    Jiang Chen asked in surprise: "Why don''t Shi always know?"


    Assistant Yin glanced at him quietly and looked leisurely. The man who was actually tumbling in his heart whispered in Jiang Chen''s ear: "Mr. Xi is angry because of the scandals on the Internet... I think he should be jealous, but He was angry, but still worried about Miss Shi. Isn''t this coming over in a hurry?"


    One is Xi Zhan''s personal assistant.


    One is Shi Sheng''s personal assistant.


    There is a great voice between the two.


    Jiang Chen also muttered, "Shi always read Mr. Xi for a day too, and his thoughts are tight. I don''t know what awkwardness the two are making.


    Assistant Yin hit the nail on the head: "Mr. Xi is awkward because of jealousy, and Miss Shi hides it because she is afraid that Mr. Xi is worried about her condition. Anyway, their knot is difficult to resolve."


    Jealous? !


    Jealous? ! !


    Assistant Yin thought he was deaf?


    Xi Zhan frowned, and coldly reminded: "This is not an example."


    Seeing his own Mr. Xi warned himself, Assistant Yin looked a little trembling, and he hurriedly left without knowing anything.


    Xi Zhan''s heart is full of worries. This is an emotion that has never been felt before. Fortunately, Shi Sheng''s operation went smoothly.


    But her uterus was not removed.


    This is a secret.


    This is the surprise he will give her in the future.


    After the operation, Xi Zhan stayed with Shi Sheng in the ward, gently touching her cheek with his fingers, which made people love her.


    Xi Zhan left when she was about to wake up.


    He didn''t want to hide anything, but she didn''t want to let him know her condition, so he would be a blind man and let her.


    Xi Zhan went downstairs and saw Assistant Yin guarding the entrance of the hospital. He put his hands in his pockets at random and asked, "Is the baby''s business all right?"


    Assistant Yin replied: "The Ye family has been returned."


    Xi Zhan indifferently ordered: "Go back to Wucheng."


    The helicopter landed directly on the Wushan Villa. Xi Zhan heard the baby crying far away, and he subconsciously frowned.


    He doesn''t like children very much.


    But if this child is his, and his beloved woman gave birth to him, it would be very different. His eyebrows only frowned for a while before he strode into the room with his legs, it seemed a little urgent.


    Two six- or seven-month-old children were being held in the arms of the nurse and Xi Wei. Xi Zhan stood at the door for a moment in a daze.


    The two children are beautiful.


    is like his baby.


    Xi Wei saw Xi Zhan''s eyes look at them with a little bewilderment. He used to hand him the little lion in his arms. Xi Zhan was not very good at holding children, and had never held children, especially such a small group.


    He was afraid that he would crush her and frighten her, so he shook his head slightly and said: "Hold it, I''ll come and see them."


    Look at the child his woman gave birth to him.


    Xi Wei is a veteran person after all. He roughly guessed Xi Zhan¡¯s emotions and hurriedly said, "Mr. Xi, Xiaoshi is your biological daughter. If you hold her, she will be very happy."


    Xi Zhan looked at Xi Wei in disbelief.


    Xi Wei gave the child to him. Xi Zhan held him a little uncomfortably. He didn''t feel much. But when the child was in his arms, his hard heart instantly became soft and messed up.


    Somehow, Xi Zhan suddenly felt happy.


    That feeling is very subtle.


    is something he has never experienced before.


    He thought, this is the most precious gift in his life.


    Just as he fell into a heavy father¡¯s love, Xi Wei reminded him softly, ¡°Mr. Xi, the Ye family haven¡¯t named the young lady and the young master yet. Does Mr. Xi have a favorite name in his heart?¡±


    first name¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan looked down at the villain in his arms, with a rare judo voice: "The little lion is called Xi Yun, and the big lion is called Xi Run."


    Xi Zhan bends his lips, and gently said to the little lion in his arms: "From now on, you will use your mother''s name when you lied to me, and your brother, I hope he will not become like me..."


    Xi Zhan wants Xi Run to be a gentle man.


    will not be as cold and cruel as him.

 Chapter 263： Shocking secret!

    I woke up at one o¡¯clock in the morning. When I woke up, my mouth was dry. Fortunately, the assistant was always by my side. I asked him hard for water. He hurriedly got up and poured a cup of warm water. On my lips, I took a sip and asked, "The doctor said how is the effect of the operation?"


    The assistant whispered back: "The effect is very good. When the doctor said, you only need to take the medicine on time and go to the hospital on time for regular checkups. Don''t toss your body anymore. There should be no major problems."


    There will be no major problems, it does not mean that the disease is cured!


    But now it is the best result to relieve the condition.


    The rest, I can''t be too forceful.


    I turned my eyes to look at the night outside the window, and told him to say, "Go and rest."


    Helped an ideal, he hesitated and said: "Shi always, your mother wants to see you."


    I cannot hide her from France.


    But what if she saw me? !


    To her, I am just a strange daughter who is only related by blood.


    I said calmly: "You have an excuse to refuse."


    The assistant left the room. I wanted to close my eyes and continue to sleep, but the wound hurt so badly. I stayed up till morning. The doctor prescribed painkillers and told me to stay here and continue to recover.


    I originally planned to return to China earlier, but my body is indeed weak. I waited seven days after the stitches were removed and the wound was not fully healed. I stayed for a few more days before returning to Wucheng in early February.


    February has passed the snowy month, everything has begun to recover, and the spring rain has continued. After returning to Wucheng, my mood began to be bright, thinking about when I would have time to return to the Shijia villa to accompany my parents.


    But I was afraid that they would mention Xi Zhan.


    I dare not tell them about me and Xi Zhan.


    But not saying it does not mean they don''t know.


    After all, the online scandal between Gu Tingchen and I used to be raging.


    But my mother hasn¡¯t contacted me to ask me about these things.


    I suddenly realized that they didn''t want to bother me about this.


    Because they know that I am definitely not happy because of this scandal.


    Actually, it is my parents who understand me best in this world.


    The Hilltop Villa is too far from the center of Wucheng City. It takes five or six hours to come and go, and I often go to the hospital for physical examinations. I simply bought a villa not far from the Shi¡¯s villa.


    The first day I moved in, I contacted Ji Nuan, and she explained that she would return to Wucheng tomorrow.


    I suggested: "You go back to Wucheng and live with me."


    Ji Nuan smiled and refused and said, "I don''t have a house myself."


    Indeed, she has always had a house in Wucheng.


    She spent all her savings to buy the house before, and later asked me to buy shares to open a cat cat tea house, but she closed the shop in order to follow Chen Chu. At that time, I left all the money from the tea house to her.


    includes those five million.


    I thought about it, and asked her what she thought, "Do you still want to open a cat tea house?"


    Ji Nuan said quickly on the phone, "Yes."


    I was stunned and heard her inferiority complex explain: "I have not had a job in the past few years. I have become a canary raised in Chen Shen''s captivity. I am neither independent nor excellent at all! I finally picked up my interest and continued to learn. After studying for two years, I lost my hands when I started to get results! Sheng''er, now I am useless, my body is covered with scars, my face is ruined, I feel very low self-esteem! My mood is very bad now, every day It''s sad, I want to return to the previous state, go back to the days without Chen Chu and Chen Shen, open a cat tea house, and live the rest of my life slowly!"


    paused, her voice was crying, and she said aggrieved: "I don''t have the energy to pursue anything anymore. I just want to spend my life peacefully. I have money here, which you gave me..."


    I stopped her from going on and asked with a smile, "Nuan''er, can I buy shares?"


    The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a while, and solemnly said, "Thank you, Sheng''er."


    "Well, we''ll discuss how to do it when you come back," I said.


    "Sheng''er, I am very grateful to know you in this life."


    I smiled, "I am in the same mood as you."


    I am grateful to meet Ji Nuan in this life.


    I am grateful for the warmth she has given me in this life.


    After I hung up Ji Nuan''s call, I went to the hospital with my assistant to check my body. When I saw the time later, I went back to my previous apartment with Xi Zhan''s book-"The Catcher in the Rye".


    When I was about to leave with the book in my arms, I bumped into a gift box on the bedside table.


    is a gift from Gu Tingchen on New Year''s Eve.


    I sat on the bed and remembered what Gu Tingchen said at the press conference. Although he did do too many wrong things in the past, he now...


    Who can guarantee that he has no regrets on this road of love? !


    I forgive him, forgive him for everything.


    I chuckled softly and reached out and opened the gift box.


    I was full of shock when I saw the photos inside!


    was surprised and happy, and full of anger and hatred!


    The surprise in my heart is all covered by hatred! !


    I quickly got up holding the gift box, and the assistant saw me hurried out and asked me what happened.


    I asked him to give me the car key, and he handed it to me obediently.


    I took the car key and drove to Gu''s house, but the housekeeper of Gu''s house said that Gu Tingchen was not there. Instead of calling Gu Tingchen, I hurriedly went to Gu''s company. When I saw Gu Tingchen downstairs, I ignored everyone. The eyes slapped him in the face severely!


    I have never been so unable to control my temper like I am now!


    He was startled, and I couldn''t cry: "How can you do this to me?"


    How can he hide my two children! !


    I squatted on the ground crying at a loss, and the gift box was tightly held in my arms.


    There are two pictures of babies.


    There is also a letter written by Gu Tingchen himself.


    "Sheng''er, happy birthday, these are your two children, they are almost half a year old, and occasionally they would call Dad unconsciously, and my heart hurts terribly when they heard these words, because...I used to be You¡¯re unfeeling. Now there is a three-year-old kid calling my dad. Sorry, you have hidden your two children for so long. I will return it to you now, as my birthday present to you. I know you will hate me, But it¡¯s okay, I¡¯m willing to accept any punishment you give me."


    Gu Tingchen squatted in front of me and stretched out his hand to touch me, but he didn''t dare. His cautious expression in my eyes made me even more disgusted!


    I couldn''t hold back the grief in my heart and got up and kicked him fiercely. I cursed unreasonably like a shrew, "Gu Tingchen, you are a bastard! A complete bastard! You coaxed me for three years. Feelings will also toss my healthy body like this! Do I owe you something? Why do you want to be so cruel to me, you actually... Do you know how sad I was at the beginning? Do you know that my heart is ashamed? How does it feel? Do you think I have no heart?"


    Gu Tingchen let me kick him. He stared at the gift box in my arms with moist eyes and said: "Sorry, Shenger, I was wrong, I was really wrong, I made you suffer!!"


    My tears kept streaming, and the resentment in my heart was so obvious.


    I stubbornly cried and questioned him, "Did you always feel that I don¡¯t have a heart to hurt? Gu Tingchen, on the day of our divorce, I said that I just turned 20 when I married you. Unable to bear the age of indifference, hatred, and neglect of others, especially that person is my husband, who I need to rely on most, in fact, I am really not as strong as you think! But what about you? Not only did you not care about me , Forgive me, and bully me like this, you repeatedly pushed me to the edge of the cliff and made me miserable!"

 Chapter 264： Where the child is at Xi Zhan

    Gu Tingchen seemed to be poking into Gu Tingchen''s sore spot. He took a step back with a vague footstep. The always hard man looked at me with red eyes. I felt aggrieved and said, "You are too much!!"


    Gu Tingchen is really bullying! !


    Seeing that I was so sad, Gu Tingchen hurriedly coaxed me with a low voice, "Sheng''er, can you take care of what''s in front of you first?"


    What''s in front of you is your child''s.


    I ran away in a hurry, Gu Tingchen followed behind me, I was about to get in the car and he called my name, "Sheng''er."


    I ignored him and drove away.


    After a few minutes I left, I parked my car on the side of the road and called Father Ye. He didn''t answer, so I quickly returned to the villa to find Jing Yi, and followed him to the mountain villa by helicopter.


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s villa was still full of fun. Five or six children got together to play, but I didn¡¯t see the pair of twins.


    Maybe in the villa.


    I approached the villa anxiously. The nanny found me. She came over with a baby and said to me, "This is Little Scorpion."


    The child in front of me is only three or four months old.


    I pressed my dry lips and asked, "Where is the little lion?"


    The nanny explained, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, because I haven¡¯t seen Xiaoshi and her brother since the end of the year. I asked my wife and she said that the two children now live with their parents.¡±


    My heart trembled, their parents...


    I asked anxiously: "Are you in city A?"


    The nanny shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    I asked urgently: "Is Elder Ye at home?"


    Now that I learned that Big Lion and Little Lion are my children, my joy is almost overwhelmed, and I want to see them urgently.


    I want to hug them, touch their little faces, squeeze their little hands, and feed them like normal mothers.


    Feeding...


    I was weaned a long time ago.


    I am not even qualified to feed them.


    I feel disappointed when I think of this.


    "No, Mr. Ye is still in City A."


    I can¡¯t contact him now, and I can¡¯t inquire about the whereabouts of the child. I then asked, "Where is your wife? Is she home?"


    "Mrs. Ye will not be here until tomorrow."


    I now know the whereabouts of the two children, where can I wait until tomorrow?


    I turned around and told Jing Yi: "Prepare to go to City A."


    I followed Jing Yi and they arrived in City A. It was already late, and when I went to Ye''s house, I found Mr. Ye who was eating dinner.


    He looked very confused when he saw me, so I asked him straightforwardly to ask for a child, and he hesitated back to me, "The child is not here."


    I thought, "Where is it?"


    There will be no accidents, right?


    "It was taken away by Xi Zhan''s people more than a week ago."


    I was wrong and asked: "What do you mean?"


    Did Xi Zhan already know about the child?


    In that case, why didn¡¯t he tell me?


    He knows I care about them so much! !


    Old man Ye said: "The child is with Xi Zhan."


    I reacted, "Thank you."


    I don¡¯t know why Gu Tingchen brought up the child to the Ye family, but I should say thank you, Mr. Ye, who helped me take care of the child for so long. Besides, he also told me the whereabouts of the child.


    Jing Yi and I left Ye''s house in a hurry. He told me the whereabouts of Xi Zhan on the helicopter, "Mr. Xi is in Espoo, Finland."


    Why did Xi Zhan go to Finland again!


    He spends most of his time in Finland.


    I asked him, "Is Cham alone?"


    Jing trolled back to me, "I don''t know, I only found this."


    I was caught out of the psychological shadow by Chris last time, so I was very vigilant and told Jing Yi to pay attention to safety.


    It took us four or five hours to reach Espoo, Finland. The local time happened to be when I went to find Mr. Ye.


    It is rare in Finland that it does not snow. The lights in Xi Zhan¡¯s villa are brightly lit, and the people guarding the door are the people sent by the Xi family to protect me.


    I hesitate, but I miss my child again.


    I plucked up the courage and knocked on the door. No one inside responded to me. I knew that Xi Zhan would not respond to me at this moment.


    I thought about sending Yuanyou a message for a while.


    "Brother, can you pull me into the group?"


    Yuanyou returned to me, "Why did you figure it out again?"


    I asked, "I beg the third brother!"


    Yuanyou pulled me into the group, and I joined Xi Zhan in the group, and sent a message: ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s a bit cold in Finland.¡±


    He still ignored me.


    I said again: "Second brother, I am cold."


    Xi Zhan always loves me, so confessing weakness in front of his friends should make his heart softer!


    Xi Zhan still didn''t reply to me.


    I blinked with moist eyes. Suddenly, I felt that the wind in Finland was very strong. The sky without snow is colder than the snowy sky.


    The wound on the abdomen is aching again.


    I want to continue to send messages in the group, but Tan Mo suddenly posted a video in the group. It was the video of me running to the door of Gu Tingchen''s company during the day and slapped him!


    But this is not the point!


    The key is what I said!


    Those words I said seem to be unsympathetic but in fact...


    actually hides all my affection for Gu Tingchen.


    This is undoubtedly adding fuel to the relationship between me and Xi Zhan!


    Xi Zhan must be even more reluctant to see me!


    But now the child is in his hands! !


    I must see him! !


    I was very upset in my heart, and Yuanyou was talking in the group at this time, "What are you posting? Believe it or not, I kicked you out of the group?"


    Yuanyou is defending me very rigidly!


    The group was suddenly dead. Just when I thought Xi Zhan would not see me, he sent a message in the group, "9977."


    Yuan Youyu forced to ask: "What does the second brother mean?"


    They don''t know, but I know.


    Xi Zhan finally felt soft.


    I hurriedly entered the password of the villa, opened the door and saw that the hall was empty. I took off my shoes and went upstairs, barefooted, and saw Xi Zhan writing calligraphy at the entrance of the study.


    The man lowered his head slightly, holding a writing brush, and writing big characters seriously, his focused and cold expression made me want to stop!


    I yelled softly, "Second brother."


    He is taciturn.


    I yelled again obediently, "Second brother."


    His silence is golden.


    I know that he is angry with me, and my purpose at the moment is not pure. I just want to ask about the whereabouts of his children. I want to see them.


    As long as I see them, it doesn¡¯t matter if I don¡¯t let me take them away. It really doesn¡¯t matter, because I don¡¯t deserve to be their mother.


    How do you fit a person who is dying of illness?


    I held back my emotions and said, "Sorry, brother."


    After all, I missed the appointment that night.


    He put aside his writing brush suddenly and asked, "What''s wrong?"


    Xi Zhan looked at me with torch-like eyes, my heart trembled slightly, my head hung down and dare not speak, I was afraid of his death!


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Xi Zhan stepped forward and stood in front of me with his long legs. He was so tall that he enveloped me.


    He stretched out **** and directly pinched my chin, forcing my eyes to meet his dark and deep eyes.


    He asked stubbornly: "Tell me, what''s wrong?"


    The first time Xi Zhan did such frivolous action to me, I stared at him in a daze, and heard his cold voice hit the tip of my heart and said, "Do you think I don''t have a bottom line in my heart to let you try again and again? Do you think I can forgive you again and again? Do you think Xi Zhan is so cheap?"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s words all revealed signs that I would not forgive me. I wanted to explain something, but suddenly I couldn¡¯t say anything.


    I was stunned for a long time and asked: "Where is the child?"


    He let go of me abruptly, and asked with a gloomy face, "So you wouldn''t even be a step here without those two children?"

 Chapter 265： My jealous

    Xi Zhan rarely calls my name, and rarely asks me as he does now. He never blames me for whatever mistakes I make, and even makes me think he is a man who doesn''t have sorrows and joys.


    But I forgot, he is a mortal after all.


    Mortal people must have seven emotions, six desires, joy, anger, and worry.


    I felt the grievances in his heart, and suddenly felt very sorry for him. For a while, I forgot my physical condition. I stretched out my hand to embrace his sturdy waist, but when I was about to stretch out my hand, Xi Zhan suddenly turned back In that position, I picked up a brush and wrote big characters intently.


    I squirmed my lips to break the silence between us, but Xi Zhan said before me: "You take your life for the child. I don''t have the qualification to keep it. If you want to see, please contact Assistant Yin."


    He returned the child to me easily! !


    Regardless of the relationship between the two of us, the man in front of me never seemed to feel sorry for me.


    Xi Zhan returned to his lofty appearance, as if the scene that questioned me just now had never existed before, and a deep sense of loss and confusion rose in my heart.


    At this moment, I should run to find the two children, but they stood still under their feet as if they had taken roots. Xi Zhan looked at me with a cold voice and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    I shook my head in a daze and said, "It''s okay."


    "If this is the case, then leave."


    Xi Zhan, this is an order to chase off guests.


    He is now starting to evict me.


    I dragged heavy steps and turned and left, went downstairs, and opened the door of the villa, but when I saw the woman guarding the door, my face was very pale, and I asked in a low voice, "Miss Xi, why are you here?"


    Xi Nuo wore a white mink coat with a black cheongsam inside, which made her slender and sexy, and she wore an emerald green bracelet on her white and slender wrist.


    Xi Nuo is very beautiful, and she is a typical woman in the hazy misty rain on the edge of a typical Jiangnan water village.


    Her temperament makes me envious, and her dedication to love makes me admire.


    Xi Nuo smiled slightly: "Miss Shi, I''m coming to A Zhan."


    I squeezed, a hint of impetuousness suddenly rose in my heart.


    Xinuo invited me and asked, "Would you like to walk with me?"


    It seems that Xi Nuo has something to tell me.


    I left the villa with her and walked along the river not far away. She was very patient. It took us about seven or eight minutes before she said out: "I feel so weak."


    I stared at her for unknown reasons and asked: "What?"


    Xi Nuo''s hair is black and long, curled into a big wave and draped behind her, making her original delicate face small and pale. Most men will feel a sense of protection in their hearts when they see it.


    "Miss Shi, I have loved A Zhan for many years. I used to believe that he would be my husband, my private property, but now... I find that he does not belong to me from start to finish."


    Isn''t this something she already understood? !


    On this road of love, there is no distinction between first come and last come!


    What''s more, she was only Xi Zhan''s fianc¨¦e!


    Xi Zhan has never had any other thoughts about her.


    I don''t know how to put her in danger, after all, I am her rival in love.


    Xi Nuo sighed deeply, "Actually, I understood his intentions from the moment A Zhan lifted you from the church in front of everyone, because in my understanding of him, it was him. For the first time, I was willing to lower myself and bend down to hug a woman! In fact, from then on, I knew that I had lost and completely lost him, but in my heart I still refused to admit defeat!"


    What I fear most is chatting with Xi Nuo and hearing her talk about her obsession with Xi Zhan.


    Tell me what to do? !


    Could it be that I would bless her?


    even share his own man with her?


    Own man...


    It looks like Xi Zhan is still breaking up with me.


    In other words, Xi Zhan is free now.


    Xinuo suddenly proposed: "Miss Shi, give me a chance for us to play fairly. If I still fail this time, I am willing to put down my love for him and disappear before you."


    The wind on the river brought me cold and my body trembled. My body started to feel painful. It was a cold pain. I rubbed my arms and said, "Sorry, I won''t make such a silly bet with you! But I respect it. Your friendship with Xi Zhan is nothing more than that, so don''t drag on what I promised you!"


    What she likes about Xi Zhan has nothing to do with me. She wants to chase after Xi Zhan and it has nothing to do with me. It is impossible for me to make this silly bet with her, because there is no benefit to me.


    I won¡¯t be so stupid to put myself in a desperate situation!


    Xinuo was startled when she heard the words, she suddenly laughed and said, "Miss Shi is really cold and ruthless. The ugly thing is that she won''t get in the oil and salt, and she will only put herself in an excellent position. Xinuo admires her."


    I curled my lips and said, "Miss Xi, I won''t comment on you and Xi Zhan."


    Where am I eligible to comment? !


    Xi Nuo couldn''t talk with me anymore, so he simply spoke to me and left.


    I knew she was going to find the man writing in the study.


    Somehow, I feel a little uncomfortable.


    Jing Ye saw Xi Nuo leave, and he stepped forward and put a coat on me.


    I exhaled and asked, "Is Xinuo pretty?"


    Jing Yi looked back at me with a man''s eyes, "Very beautiful."


    I then asked: "Is it the type of your heart?"


    Jing Yan smiled upon hearing this, "How dare I have any bad thoughts about Miss Xi."


    I squinted at him and said angrily: "I just asked if it''s the type of your heart."


    Jing Yan thought about it for a while and frankly said: "It must be."


    I subconsciously said, "That should be the type of Xi Zhan''s heart."


    Jing Yi on the side of ¡¡¡¡ was so courageous that he asked me, "Patriarch is jealous?"


    Jealous? !


    I was just trying to criticize Jing Yi for a few words. He said before me: "Mr. Xi and Ms. Xi have known each other for many years. If they could be moved, they would have been moved. But they never had the opportunity to be alone before, and Xi Zhan never went to Miss Xi. I have understood, but now that the two are in the same room, they will inevitably lead to fire."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    My heart was suddenly blocked by Jing Yan''s words.


    Jing Yi figured out my mind, and continued to chase after victory: "I know the Patriarch is worried about his physical condition, but the doctor said that your body is recovering very well, and there will be no life threatening. Since Patriarch is worried about Mr. Xi, he should go and see. Look, lest you get caught by Miss Xi!"


    My condition...


    Actually, I am not afraid to approach Xi Zhan for this reason.


    My health condition was worse that night than now, but I still decided to see Xi Zhan. If I didn¡¯t fall into a coma, I would see him. The relationship between the two of us should be as harmonious as before.


    I dare not now, because I don¡¯t know how to explain what happened that night.


    Gu Tingchen kissed me that night. In the photo, I opened my eyes and did not refuse!


    So how should I explain to Xi Zhan that I did not reject Gu Tingchen in a state of clear consciousness? !


    I can¡¯t tell him that Gu Tingchen had the opportunity to take advantage of me because I was seriously ill?


    This way he knew my condition would only increase anxiety.


    And the conversation between Gu Tingchen and I during the day...


    There are a lot of worries deep in my heart, many things I didn''t understand, but I still couldn''t control myself, and I went back to the door of Xi Zhan''s house to enter the password.


    Pushing open the door, I took off my shoes and hesitated at the door. Jing Yi on one side stuffed my heart and said, "Patriarch, I am a man. Even if I have a beloved woman, I can''t stand other women''s seduction."


    This is the analogy of Xi Zhan who is poking in secret.


    After hearing this, I hurried upstairs.


    I simply forgot that Xi Zhan is never a man who is easily tempted!

 Chapter 266： Are you jealous?

    The second floor is very quiet, and the study room is quieter. I wanted to eavesdrop on something, but the two didn¡¯t communicate with each other at all. I used to stand in the doorway and saw Xi Zhan still writing big characters with his head slightly down, on white rice paper. It was filled with dense small letters, and Xi Nuo was standing beside him admiring it at this time. Although there was silence between the two, there was a taste of tranquility.


    The water flows long and the years are quiet.


    My soft heart feels a bit tingling, and I can feel it clearly...Xi Zhan''s sorrow and anger when he saw Gu Tingchen kiss my photo, and his deep possessiveness! !


    My God, Xi Zhan and Xi Nuo just like this, it is hard for me to accept.


    What''s more, Gu Tingchen and I are intimately kissing each other!


    Gu Tingchen once said to Xi Zhan himself, "The woman I taught, are you satisfied with it? She will try any posture between you and her..."


    No wonder Xi Zhan, who has always been calm and self-sufficient, will hit people directly!


    If this is replaced by, "The man I taught, are you still satisfied with it? He will try any posture between you and him..." I really cannot accept it in my heart, and I will be depressed!


    Suddenly I felt that Xi Zhan''s heart was very strong, but the stronger I was, the more I felt he was wronged. I have always cared about my emotions and only thought about problems from my own perspective, but I never thought about him and ignored him. Emotions, I always feel that his emotions do not need to be comforted at all.


    At this moment, I really feel that I am rubbish. I have never been worthy of the feelings between Xi Zhan and I. It was my fault. I secretly injured him again and again without noticing it! !


    Xi Nuo first noticed my existence, she stunned for a while and shouted, "A Zhan."


    Xi Zhan ignored her, which is in line with Xi Zhan''s style.


    Xi Nuo reminded without any mind: "Miss Shi is here."


    Just when I thought Xi Zhan would embarrass me in front of Xi Nuo and ignore me, Xi Zhan put down the brush in his hand and told Xi Nuo, "Go back to Wucheng. I will send someone to send you back."


    Hearing what Xi Zhan said, Xi Nuo''s delicate face paled, and he obediently said, "Yes."


    Xi Nuo remarked and left the study room. Xi Zhan picked up his brush again and began to write his big calligraphy. I slowly walked into the room and stayed beside him and asked, "What is Xi Nuo doing here?"


    My question seems to be too idiotic.


    But I don¡¯t know what to say? !


    Xi Zhan ignored me, I seem to be the Xi Nuo just now.


    But he didn''t drive me away and let me go back to Wucheng.


    I''m thinking about how to admit Xi Zhan''s mistake!


    I used to hold his sleeve when I made a mistake or showed him weakness, but now I don¡¯t have the courage.


    I yelled very softly. The second brother said truthfully: "I don''t like Xinuo."


    Xi Zhan looked at me blankly, "Huh?"


    I stretched out my hand and quietly pinched his sleeve and said, "I don''t like her staying next to my second brother."


    Xi Zhan put down the brush in his hand and asked in a quiet voice: "You want to say you are jealous?"


    If other women would definitely deny it, I said frankly: "Yes, I am eating the jealousy of Xi Nuo, I don''t want her to be with my second brother, because I...I love my second brother very much."


    The second brother who said this sound seemed to be soft Xi Zhan, his eyes softened a lot.


    Xi Zhan retracted his gaze and said coldly: "Do not do to others what you don''t want."


    I know he means Gu Tingchen.


    I feel very weak in my heart, I don''t know how to explain it.


    I squeezed Xi Zhan¡¯s sleeves tightly, and suddenly lay on him like a mollusk, and said incoherently, "I have nothing to do with Gu Tingchen! I know you don¡¯t believe me. If I see those photos and videos, I I don¡¯t believe it either. I don¡¯t know how to explain it to you. I wanted to find my second brother that night because I like you and I am reluctant to leave you, but I didn¡¯t expect..."


    Xi Zhan put his gaze on me again and indifferently said: "Stand up straight."


    I didn¡¯t listen to him. I still lay on his body. I coquettishly said, "Second brother, I¡¯m sorry, you can forgive me this time, okay? Next time you will hide the two children from me. !"


    I am not in a hurry to meet those two children, indicating that Xi Zhan is the first among Xi Zhan and the child. He is my beloved man. I feel happy and joy to give birth to his child!


    I love those two children very much, very special love!


    But I love their father more.


    That is where my heart is going.


    I didn''t know that Xi Zhan didn''t listen to me, but he didn''t call me to stand up straight, instead he picked up the brush and suddenly wrote the words Xi Yun and Xi Run on the white rice paper.


    I had a vague guess in my heart, and froze my body and asked, "What is this?"


    Xi Zhan explained with a deep, magnetic voice: "Xi Yun, the name of the little lion."


    I followed Xi Zhan''s words and asked, "Xi Run is the name of Brother Xiaoshi?"


    It turns out that Xi Zhan has named the two children!


    A warm feeling rose in my heart, and I hugged the man''s neck tightly with both hands, and couldn''t help but express the friendship in my heart: "Thank you brother, I''m sorry, I won''t leave you again!!!"


    Maybe I held him too tightly, or maybe he hadn''t forgiven me, he indifferently told me to let him go, but I didn''t agree, and I was very shameless and pushed myself into his arms!


    Because Yuanyou once said that dealing with Xi Zhan is to be proactive and cheeky!


    Xi Zhan stepped back abruptly, looking at me with a slight smile in his eyes.


    He twisted a pair of nice eyebrows and asked, "Who taught you this?"


    I bit my lip and stayed silent. Seeing that I was lifeless, Xi Zhan turned and left the study. I hurriedly followed him and followed him closely, like a puppy, afraid of taking my master. He accidentally lost it, as if he used to stop and wait for me.


    Xi Zhan went downstairs, and I also went downstairs.


    Xi Zhan went to the kitchen, and I stared at him at the kitchen door.


    Actually, I never explained clearly what happened between me and Gu Tingchen.


    So don¡¯t blame him for not forgiving me.


    But from the bottom of my heart, I really don¡¯t know how to explain it! !


    Xi Cham made a bowl of udon noodles and two sandwiches.


    Then he poured a glass of milk and took a sandwich and went upstairs.


    Before leaving, I asked him carefully, "Second brother, don''t you eat noodles?"


    He paused and returned to me and said, "Suddenly I am no longer hungry. You can eat."


    It is not easy for him to talk to me.


    I took the udon noodles upstairs into the bedroom and placed the bowl in front of Xi Zhan.


    He frowned and said in an unpleasant voice: "Why are you eating in the bedroom?"


    I subconsciously replied to him: "Second brother is also eating sandwiches in the room."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    I regret it when I say it!


    Fortunately, Xi Zhan¡¯s complexion did not change. I sat on the ground and started eating noodles. His phone rang after a few mouthfuls.


    He connected in front of me, and asked indifferently: "What''s the matter?"


    "We have been fighting for more than ten years, do you want to come to my wedding in a few days?"


    This voice is very familiar...


    I heard Xi Zhan ask back: "Are you afraid of becoming a funeral?"


    "Just so I buried you!"


    I remember who this voice is! !

 Chapter 267： He forgave me

    The voice on the other end of the phone is Chen Shen! !


    He just got divorced and is getting married again? !


    is his fianc¨¦e?


    What is the warm season that has been with him for two years?


    Xi Zhan said ambiguously: "Let''s talk about it."


    "Well, see you in Wucheng."


    Xi Zhan hung up the phone and threw it on the bed. I asked him in a depressed mood, "Is Chen Shen going to marry the Moer?"


    Xi Zhan gave me a glance and ignored it.


    He put me as a fart!


    When I was about to talk to him again, he turned around and went to the bathroom. I sat on the floor and ate a bowl of noodles and went downstairs to the kitchen to wash the dishes.


    After finishing the kitchen, I went back to the bedroom upstairs.


    Xi Zhan was still in the bathroom, and there was the sound of running water, which was fascinating. I walked around the room barefoot, feeling a little at a loss, not knowing how to let him care about me.


    I want him to care about me.


    wants him to hug me.


    I want the warmth he gave me.


    The bathroom door was suddenly opened. I froze and looked over. The black hair on Xi Zhan¡¯s forehead was slightly moist, the black silk nightgown on his body was regular, and the skin on his chest was not exposed at all. The legs are long, straight and strong.


    I couldn''t help but pursed my lips. Xi Zhan walked around me to the balcony, where there was a sofa and a glass of red wine on the table.


    Xi Zhan went over to sit on the sofa, with his back facing me upright, I blinked and yelled softly, "Second brother."


    Xi Zhan picked up the red wine glass and took a sip, "Come here."


    His voice was still indifferent, but he began to speak with me, and I hurried over and squatted by his side.


    He looked at me from top to bottom, his eyes were deep and long, and I dared not blink, staring straight at him and said, "I was wrong."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan put down the red wine and sighed: "You''re right."


    He suddenly said that I was right...


    I don''t know. So, Xi Zhan suddenly changed his temperament and reached out and took me into his arms, touching him with a clear breath. I held his waist tightly with both hands and buried his head in his chest.


    I stubbornly said: "It''s my fault."


    The matter between Gu Tingchen and I, whether it was intentional or unintentional, was my fault. I didn''t succeed in avoiding suspicion and made him a joke on the Internet. So far, some people say that he is the picker.


    Gu Tingchen''s pick-up man!


    I made Xi Zhan wronged.


    I let him lose the dignity of a man.


    Xi Zhan''s big palm gently rubbed the back of my head. His movement gave me a great sense of steadiness and comfort.


    I knew in my heart that he couldn''t bear to blame me after all.


    He still chose to forgive me.


    Xi Zhan, this man is always very nice.


    But this is not the reason why I hurt him.


    I distressed for him: "I''m sorry, brother."


    Xi Zhan hummed softly. He relaxed and sank into the sofa. I also fell in, but refused to let him go.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s voice came again: "You are not wrong."


    I asked him softly, "Why do you say that?"


    "Yooner, you like me. I know this better than anyone else, so you and Gu Tingchen... that night he kissed you and you didn''t have time to push him away. You should have your own difficulties, right?"


    Xi Zhan seems to be testing me.


    This is the most difficult point for me to explain.


    I can''t always say that I lost consciousness caused by relapse of my body, right?


    I didn¡¯t want him to worry, I told a terribly awkward lie: ¡°The photo is for fear, I didn¡¯t have time to push him away.¡±


    Xi Zhan stopped asking about this, and fell silent for a moment.


    Finland in February is the traditional peak ski season. It is the season with the most frequent snowfall. At this time, the night sky is already snowing.


    My body is a bit cold. Xi Zhan noticed my slight tremor. He pulled the blanket on the sofa and wrapped me around. I was touched by this detail of him. My heart was soft and messed up, and his eyes looked at him lovingly.


    Xi Zhan noticed my gaze, and he curled his eyebrows and said, "I didn''t want to stab you in the first place, but I hurt you after all, and finally brought you pain. I admit it! And you and Gu Tingchen, Whether you prefer it or not, he has kissed you after all. I am a man. I see my woman being so incapable of doing so by other men. You are not held accountable for this matter, but you have to admit it! So one is worth one, The past makes the past like smoke."


    Xi Zhan means to leave these two things behind.


    means looking to the future again.


    Xi Zhan, forgive me, it is so easy!


    used to be like this. He never really blamed me for anything. He also threatened to respect my past. He never misunderstood me and my true temper. He was really generous and selfless!


    This kind of him makes my heart feel even more uncomfortable.


    I think no matter what happens in this life, I will trust Xi Zhan wholeheartedly, and I will never misunderstand him again in this life.


    I want to love him like he loves me! !


    I put my arms around his neck and kissed his cheek, his eyes were a little heavy and he said, "Get up, don''t be big or small,"


    He was training me in the tone of an elder again.


    I didn''t want to listen to him, but I got up happily. Xi Zhan took a sip of red wine and got up and said, "Take a break early. I will take you to see the little lion and Run''er tomorrow afternoon."


    He called his daughter a little lion.


    called his son Runer.


    In his heart, he cares more about who is clear at a glance.


    Dads seem to be closer to their daughters.


    I grinned and said, "Thank you brother."


    He glanced at me and returned to the room.


    I followed him back to the room, he lay straight on the bed, I took his slippers and turned to the bathroom.


    The wound on my abdomen has not healed yet. I cannot touch the water. Of course, I have not been able to have **** with Xi Zhan for the past one or two months.


    Actually, the two of us have been together for about a year and a half, but the number of times we have **** in bed is very few.


    His body still feels strange to me.


    But every time I am impressed.


    After all, in the twenty-eight years of Xi Zhan''s life, he has only touched me. Every time he does that, he can toss me all over!


    But he can bear it.


    can still be so abstinent after opening the meat.


    I wiped my body with a towel and went out of the bathroom. Xi Zhan was lying on the bed reading a book. Reading before going to bed became a habit he developed!


    I used to climb onto the bed carefully, then quietly stuffed myself into his arms, he squinted and asked: "Are you tired?"


    Today, I flew from Wucheng to Mountaintop Villa, from Mountaintop Villa to City A, and from City A to Finland. I was exhausted!


    But luckily, I didn''t make a trip in vain.


    I shook my head and said, "I''m not tired."


    I want to talk to him intimately.


    Xi Zhan licked his lips, and the corners of his lips were a bit thinner than I am familiar with. I stretched my fingers and touched them and said, "Second brother, Toshiro."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    The smile on the corner of his lips disappeared instantly.


    I asked softly: "How?"


    He said solemnly: "Don''t seduce you."


    Even so, but his words are so sultry...


    I even felt the heat under his body.


    Xi Zhan, are you thinking about me?

 Chapter 268： Mirror

    Before I had time to think about it, Xi Zhan''s arm was firmly around me, and his palm gently rubbed my waist. I thought he would do something, but his low and deep voice came from me. "Go to sleep, I am here."


    I was taken aback and said, "Yeah."


    I haven''t held Xi Zhan in my arms for a long time. I fell asleep in a few minutes after smelling his breath at the tip of my nose. It was almost noon when I woke up again. I got up and saw a thick layer of snow on the outside. The depth should be fast. It has submerged my knees.


    I didn''t see Xi Zhan when I went downstairs. I turned upstairs and went to the study to look for him. He still wasn''t there. Where did he go?


    I was flipping through the big characters he wrote yesterday in the study. There are two characters at the end-Cijing.


    Is this his character?


    The Xi family is a big family, and Xi Zhan must have a word.


    But I never knew.


    Cijing, how did you get such a name?


    Does ¡¡¡¡ have any special meaning?


    I touched it lightly with my finger, and soon there was a dog barking from below. I quickly got up and pushed open the window to see He Ming laboriously holding two German shepherds, while Xi Zhan was standing under the eaves staring at him indifferently. He Ming and his two dogs do not seem to be welcome!


    The two German shepherds are very strong and not very obedient. He Ming struggled with a smile and said, "What do you do with a calm face? I am sending you a watchdog, lest there are always messy people in your house."


    A mess...


    He Ming who is this referring to?


    Xi Zhan refused, "You can enjoy it yourself."


    "Don''t, I dragged it over all the way."


    He Ming tied the two German shepherds to the tree in the yard, and said cheeky: "I will tie them here. Someone will come to set up a doghouse. Don''t worry, you don¡¯t need to feed them. I arranged for someone to come and give them every day on time. Feed them and take them to the pet shop to bathe regularly."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    He didn''t take Li Heming into the house. The latter hurriedly chased in. I went out from the study to the top of the stairs. He Ming was not surprised when he saw me. He raised his eyebrows and smiled and said, "I''ll just say how the door of the villa is surrounded With so many people at home, dare you to be there! Do you have time in the afternoon? Let¡¯s get together together."


    Why did Heming suddenly invite me to a party?


    Just when I was surprised, he next said: "Tan Yang is also in Finland, call her together, and I will personally take you home in the evening."


    No wonder, it turned out to be for Tan Yang.


    I explained: "I will go back to Wucheng this afternoon."


    Heming frowned and asked: "So fast?"


    I asked: "What''s wrong?"


    "Didn''t A Zhan agree to meet my grandpa yesterday?"


    I looked at Xi Zhan, who looked indifferent.


    doesn''t seem to take this seriously.


    "Oh, I don''t know much."


    Heming looked at Xi Zhan and asked, "Are you still going?"


    Xi Zhan replied: "There is no time."


    "It''s up to you, I''ll go home and take care of something."


    Heming stayed for a short time and then left. He was hurried here and in a hurry as if he lived nearby!


    After Heming left, I went downstairs, Xi Zhan''s gaze fell on me, and asked softly, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    I nodded and smiled and said, "I sleep very peacefully."


    slept comfortably because it was in his arms.


    Xi Zhan heard what I meant. He turned his head slightly and looked at the two German shepherds outside the door and asked, "Do you like dogs?"


    I honestly said: "I like it very much."


    "In this case you give them a name." He said.


    I asked in surprise: "You want to keep them?"


    He responded to me: "Don''t you like it?"


    "I don''t know how to choose a name." I said.


    Xi Zhan didn''t answer me, I didn''t care at all in my heart, because he has such a few words.


    I squeezed his cold palm and asked him curiously, "Second brother, why do you give the little lion the name Xi Yun?"


    Xi Zhan said lightly: "Because you lied to me with this name at the beginning, this word is meaningful to me. You are Yoon, the little lion is Xiao Yun, and you are all my babies."


    He spoke sweetly and solemnly.


    Mom, this man is so good at teasing! !


    I looked at him obsessively and asked, "Where is Run''er?"


    He Shen Ling said for a while: "Take whatever you want."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    It seems that I will hurt Run''er a lot in the future.


    I smiled and kissed Xi Zhan on the cheek. His eyes sank and his voice was hoarse to remind him: "Be careful."


    I didn''t react to Xi Zhan''s emotions at the time. I forgot that he was a man who had been abstinent for a long time, and said, "You are a man in my family. If I kiss you without breaking the law, I want to kiss you."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s eyes suddenly burst into waves, and he buckled my wrist and directly touched his hot spot...


    I took a breath, "You are a gangster!"


    He said in a dark voice: "Baby, help me."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    ¡­¡­


    When I returned to the room tiredly, my palms were sour, and my mouth was sour, but the man had been satisfied for a while.


    But why didn¡¯t he sleep with me?


    This surprised me.


    Could it be the reason for the day? !


    I was lying on the bed tossing over and over and couldn''t figure it out. At this time, there was a dog barking downstairs. I got up on the balcony and saw workers building a dog house. A small playground was set up to shelter from the rain.


    Heming is really an effort!


    There was a knocking sound from the courtyard of the villa. I changed my clothes and went downstairs to see Xi Zhan¡¯s laptop on his lap. It seemed that I was working on something. I didn¡¯t want to disturb him, so I bypassed him and went out.


    The two German shepherds saw me go out very enthusiastically, and they kept wagging their tails. I squatted in front of them and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    I touched their heads and heard the worker say: "It''s not like you are hungry, I think they like you very much by looking at them."


    I was surprised and asked: "You can speak Chinese?"


    He smiled and said, "Well, I am the gardener of Hejia."


    I was curious and asked him, "Is Hejia far away from here?"


    "Not far, just seven or eight kilometers away."


    Seven or eight kilometers arrived in half an hour.


    I got up and went back to the villa and sat next to Xi Zhan and asked him worriedly, "Second brother, since you agreed to see Heming''s grandfather, it would not be nice not to see him suddenly? Why don''t you run, It takes less than an hour. I will cook at home and wait for you to come back?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan put away the computer and asked me, "Yoona, do you remember that I once said that I wanted to take you to meet someone?"


    I reacted and asked: "Heming''s grandfather?"


    Xi Zhan nodded and said, "Yes."


    He held my hand and placed it on his belt and rubbed it lightly. I don''t know when a man has developed this habit. It seems that rubbing here makes him feel happy!


    "Is he someone important to you?"


    I suddenly remembered that Hull once said that Hejia gave him a bite of rice. Those words pierced my heart like a thorn. I always wanted to learn about Xi Zhan''s past, but I never had a chance.


    But now he actively mentioned people who were important to him in the past, and even wanted to take me to see him.


    Xi Zhan, is this opening up to me?


    "Well, let me meet you?"

 Chapter 269： Does he know my condition?

    I promised to go with Xi Zhan to see the old man of He¡¯s family. He told me to go upstairs and change into warm clothes. I obediently went back to the room and saw that there were many women¡¯s clothes in the closet. I first put on a warm base coat and then put it on the outside. I wore a white sweater, and finally put on a coat and a very warm scarf.


    I am afraid of cold, this is something that has only recently started.


    may be the reason why the body is weaker than before.


    I put on a light lipstick and went downstairs. Xi Zhan was waiting for me at the door. I went over to put on my shoes and asked, "Would you like to buy gifts?"


    Xi Zhan replied: "Yeah."


    I went out of the villa with him and saw Jing Yan smoking a cigarette at the door. He saw us come out and squeeze out the cigarette butts and ran over and shouted in a respectful tone: "Patriarch, Mr. Xi, are you going out?"


    Xi Zhan stretched out his palm and said, "Give me the car key."


    Jing Yi cleverly handed over the car key in his hand.


    Xi Zhan followed Jing Yi''s guidance and found the car. I went to sit in the co-pilot and he bent over and entered the driver''s seat.


    Without Jing Yi and the bodyguard, I and Xi Zhan left the villa, and the man took me to the center of Espoo.


    Esborg was snowing heavily and the road was slippery. Xi Zhan drove very steadily but slowly. It was already two or three o''clock in the afternoon when he reached the city center.


    He did not take me to buy a gift first, but took me to a nearby western restaurant, and the waiter handed me the menu.


    I took a look at the dishes above, I didn¡¯t want to eat greasy ones, so I ordered some light ones. I also ordered two cakes and a yogurt fruit platter. After I ordered, I asked Xi Zhan, ¡°What do you want to eat?¡±


    "Beef medium rare."


    After a pause, he said to the waiter: "Here is a glass of strawberry juice. Strawberry juice should be warm. Add some sugar and another bottle of champagne."


    The waiter took the menu and left. I curiously asked the man opposite, "Second brother, did you order me strawberry juice?"


    Xi Zhan looked up at me, "Yes."


    "Oh, do you often live in Finland?"


    I asked this question knowingly, Xi Zhan''s voice softly returned to me and said, "Well, this is my second hometown."


    I asked, "Where is the first one?"


    "The place where I was born, Norway."


    That Tongcheng is Xi Zhan''s third hometown.


    In fact, it is Finland that he really cares about.


    He often lives here. Espoo¡¯s villa is beautifully decorated and contains many extravagant items. It is very different from his empty villa in China, and it is so close to He¡¯s family.


    "Norway is also very beautiful." I said.


    When he mentioned Norway, I remembered what Yuanyou once said.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s biological parents are a very ordinary family.


    There are three sons and two daughters in that family.


    The family has a huge family, but Xi Zhan is the only one who abandoned.


    I don¡¯t know if Xi Zhan knows this.


    I dare not ask, let alone disturb his mood at this time.


    Xi Zhan said, his eyes softly looked at the sky full of snow outside the window, and there was a touch of attractive magnetism in his voice: "Esbjerg is a natural forest in the north, and an island in the south. It is a city blended with nature, quiet and magnificent. , Very suitable for living."


    When Xi Zhan talked about Espoo, there was a scorching light in his eyes, and I blurted out: "Then I will stay here with you from now on, and then take the two children over. Our family will live a happy life in harmony. Day, but I don¡¯t know how to educate children. I will bother you so much in the future. Brother can teach them to practice big calligraphy."


    Xi Zhan did not respond to what I said. He changed the subject and asked, "How much do you know about the Xi family now?"


    He retracted his gaze and fell on my finger, wearing two rings that symbolize the power of the Xi family. I thought about it and said back to him, "Seven or eighty-eight, I generally understand many things."


    "Well, when I have time, I will talk to you about the family."


    After hearing this, I knew that Xi Zhan knew the Xi family better than I did.


    I smiled and asked, "What gifts shall we buy later?"


    "I''ll talk after dinner," he said.


    Xi Zhan lost the interest in chatting, I didn''t disturb him at all, during which he handed me his champagne, "You take a sip."


    I took a sip and asked: "What?"


    He ordered: "Take another sip."


    I took a sigh of obedient breath, only then did I taste the champagne with brioche, and I laughed and said, "This is for me."


    Xi Zhan nodded and said, "Drink less."


    It hasn¡¯t been ten days since I had the operation, so I can¡¯t touch alcohol. I sip two sips and didn¡¯t dare to touch it. I returned the glass to him. He asked in a puzzled voice: "Why? Don''t you like to drink?"


    If Xi Zhan never asked me if I liked it or not, I always felt that he was testing something. I remembered that he just asked me to solve his desires by hand...


    He didn''t touch me, is he afraid of something?


    Is it possible that Xi Zhan knew that I had surgery?


    But I explicitly forbid the order to keep it secret.


    was puzzled, thinking about asking Jing Yi later.


    "No, I just don''t want to drink too much."


    My reason is very bad, but when I saw that I didn''t want to drink Xi Zhan, he didn''t force it anymore. After eating, he took me to the mall.


    Xi Zhan chose two bottles of wine and settled the bill.


    I asked him, "No more buying anything?"


    The man said briefly: "No need."


    The words fell, he asked me, "Do you have anything you want?"


    I shook my head and said, "No."


    I have never been short of clothes, cosmetics, and jewelry, so I don¡¯t have anything I really want. It¡¯s no surprise!


    More importantly, I bought it myself.


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan stretched out his arm around my slender waist and left the mall. After a few steps, the wound on his abdomen began to hurt.


    I tried to sit back in the car, Xi Zhan saw my face turn pale, he raised his hand and touched my forehead and asked, "Is it uncomfortable?"


    I replied: "A little tired."


    I really want to take painkillers at this moment.


    Xi Zhan did not go to He''s house, but drove me back to the villa in the car. I curiously asked him, "Aren''t we going to see Old He?"


    "You are tired, let''s go home and rest first, then go to He''s house in the evening, and return to Wucheng tomorrow. There is no need to be in such a hurry."


    Xi Zhan is always thinking about me.


    I endured the pain and got out of the car hurriedly, ignoring Xi Zhan behind me and quickly returned to the room upstairs. I sat on the bedside and put on my clothes and saw the gauze on my abdomen faintly bloody.


    I didn''t expect that the wound would be broken in these two days.


    I have to find a chance to leave and change dressing later.


    Jing Yi always takes a doctor with me every time I travel.


    I took out the painkillers from the bag and drank two tablets. After lying on the bed, the pain relieved for a long time. At this time, the door outside was pushed open. When I was in a hurry, I hid the painkillers in the quilt. In a hurry, all the water in the cup fell on the bed.


    Xi Zhan opened the door and saw this scene.


    I was helplessly sorry and said: "I''m sorry."


    He twisted his eyebrows, but he didn''t blame me after all.


    Xi Zhan turned around and opened the closet and took a set of clean duvet covers to put on, but the bottle of painkillers was still underneath. I was afraid he would find out and stop him and say: "I''ll take care of my mistakes."


    Xi Zhan deaf ears and said: "You go to rest."


    I said in a hurry, "I can change it."


    "Hey, go and sit on the sofa for a while."


    Xi Zhan looked at me with deep eyes, as if he could see through everything, I felt a little embarrassed, more worried.


    I''m afraid he will find that bottle of painkiller...

 Chapter 270： Desperate bodyguard

    I stood beside him in a panic, Xi Zhan put the quilt on the bed and suddenly passed the cup from my hand.


    then left the room.


    Did he get water for me? !


    I quickly picked up the painkiller from under the wet bedding and hid it in my shoulder bag. After a while, he brought a glass of warm water into the room.


    I took it and stayed next to him. The man changed the quilt in a familiar manner. I sat on the edge of the bed. He raised his hand and gently squeezed my cheek, and exhorted: "Sleep for a while, we will go again when we wake Hejia, I will take you back to Wucheng tomorrow morning."


    I nodded obediently, Xi Zhan took the cup from my hand and left. I lay on the bed and looked at the wound on my abdomen.


    is just a blood transfusion, there is no big problem.


    Lying down, I felt quite comfortable, and there was a dog barking downstairs. I seemed to hear Hull''s voice, "Xi Zhan, you can''t be free?"


    Xi Zhan responded coldly, "No time."


    "Do you really break with me?"


    "Let''s go." Xi Zhan said.


    "Xi Zhan, can''t you let the dog bit me if I don''t leave?"


    Xi Zhan did not respond to Hull this time. The next moment was quiet. I got up and walked to the balcony to see Hull standing at the door of the villa. She looked at the two German shepherds with a little jealous expression.


    The dog given by Heming is still useful.


    Hull gritted his teeth and said, "Xi Zhan, I am not wrong."


    Xi Zhan and Hull are separated by a cobblestone road more than ten meters away, and it is the two German shepherds who are staring at her to block Hull.


    Xi Zhan Dilin exhorted: "Speak softly."


    Hull was startled and asked: "What?"


    Xi Zhanyi said righteously: "Yooner is resting."


    Hearing that Hull''s face was very ugly, "Why is she here?"


    Xi Zhan asked back, "Did you not see her people outside?"


    Hull directly said: "I didn''t see it."


    Hull is the only one in this world who can stand up to Cham.


    A character that is not afraid of the sky.


    Seeing that Xi Zhan ignored him, Hull said wittily: "I will go back to He''s house first, and talk to you at night. Don''t take her to He''s house!"


    Xi Zhan wants to take me to He''s house at night.


    Xi Zhan ignored Hull, and the latter didn''t mind. He turned around and left the villa. I went back to bed and lay down with a touch of sweetness in my heart.


    Because Xi Zhan just reminded her to tap in front of another woman, so as not to disturb me, his pampering is everywhere!


    Hull must be furious! !


    I curled my lips and closed my eyes. It didn''t take long for someone to open the door of the room. I didn''t open my eyes because I knew it was Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan sat beside me, he raised his hand and gently touched the meat on my cheek, then went to bed and took me into his arms.


    I opened my eyes, and Xi Zhan stared at me in silence.


    "I just heard Hull''s voice." I said.


    "Well, she was a little spoiled, not too bad."


    Xi Zhan, are you saying good things to Hull? !


    I felt disappointed. Xi Zhan bowed his head and kissed my forehead and patiently explained: "He family told her that I will be the son-in-law of He family in the future. She took it seriously, so she always thought that I It was her private property that caused her to be too unreasonable to make trouble, and I also looked at He Lao¡¯s face and gave her a thin noodle, but she had already consumed that thin noodle, as long as she dared to face me , I will definitely not bypass her!"


    Private property¡­¡­


    Xi Nuo also thinks Xi Zhan is her personal property.


    There are a lot of peach blossoms around him.


    are all obsessed with him deeply.


    But he can handle it with ease.


    Never give anyone hope.


    I hugged Xi Zhan''s waist and buried my face in his arms and asked worriedly, "The He family has always believed that you are their son-in-law, but when you are with me, does He know that he will be alienated from you?"


    Xi Zhan said indifferently: "No, it doesn''t matter if you are really alienated from me, because I didn''t live to show to others from beginning to end."


    Xi Zhan always looks indifferent to people and things.


    "I don''t want to embarrass you because of me."


    Xi Zhan suddenly coaxed and said, "Hey, take a rest."


    This man has always seemed uninterested in chatting. I couldn''t sleep in my arms, and kept smelling his body.


    But just this way, I feel at ease in my heart.


    Xi Zhan may be tired. First I fell asleep. I reached out and stroked the brow bones. His brow bones were very beautiful.


    is firm and fair-skinned, which is what I like.


    I couldn''t help but lifted my head and kissed his brow bone. He noticed itching and frowned subconsciously. I laughed softly, and Xi Zhan suddenly reached out and put his arm around my shoulder and asked, "Not sleeping? "


    His voice is low and hoarse, with attractive magnetism.


    I lowered my head and kissed the corner of his lips lovingly. Xi Zhan licked his lips and smiled happily and said, "Sticky little fairy."


    He always said that I was clinging to people, but I really wanted to stick to him all the time, without leaving his side or left. Gu Tingchen never gave me this feeling, and I was satisfied with the person in front of me.


    I chuckled and said, "You continue to sleep."


    Xi Zhan closed his eyes, I got up and got dressed and went downstairs, sitting in the living room holding a mobile phone and sending a message to Jing Yi.


    Jing Yi took the doctor into the villa. I picked up my clothes and waited for the doctor to change my dressing. After the change, the doctor left.


    I felt bored and asked Jing Yi to go for a walk with me. Jing Yi picked up the coat on the sofa and put it on me to remind him: "The weather outside is getting colder. The owner of the house is weak and wear more clothes."


    When I followed him out, the two German shepherds in the villa saw me appear lying on the ground and wagging their tails. I told Jing Yi to take them together. Jing Yi went over to loosen the two chains around Demu¡¯s neck. When they are free, they circle around me.


    They turned around, but didn''t dare to jump on me.


    I suddenly like them obediently.


    Outside the villa, there was no one inhabited by Liao. We came to the riverside again. Two German shepherds ran to the snow to enjoy themselves. Jing Yi couldn''t help but smile when he saw them, "They are pretty cute. I always wanted to keep a pet, but it''s normal. I don¡¯t have time. I used to have a fianc¨¦e who was introduced by my family. I don¡¯t like it either, but because of her busy work, she broke up with me first."


    I was curious and asked: "Are you anxious to get married?"


    Jing Yi replied: "I was still anxious, now the older I get, the less anxious it is, because I won''t have a girlfriend if I''m anxious."


    I smiled and said, "Do you really want a girlfriend to hear you?"


    "Naturally, after all, I want to get married and start a business, but because of the dangerous nature of the job, I am also afraid of getting married, afraid that I can''t give her peace."


    Jing Yi is a bodyguard, and he is doing a job that is desperate. The other party needs a strong mentality to accept his lover to do this kind of work. It is indeed not stable, and it is really difficult to find someone like them.


    I asked curiously: "Do you have anyone you like?"


    Jing Yan was silent after hearing this.


    I guessed and asked: "Someone in your heart?"


    "Well, yes, but it''s too far away."


    I asked him, "Why is it so far away?"


    "According to her identity, someone like Mr. Xi should match her, and I...I''m just a bodyguard who works for others."

 Chapter 271： The eve of being abducted

    Jing Yan is handsome and looks cold when he is not talking. He has an ascetic charm all over his body. In addition, he is a bodyguard, which gives people a great sense of security. Besides, he is nearly 1.9 meters tall and has a strong body. It is not cumbersome, comparable to Xi Zhan, and perfect. A man like him goes out without a lack of girls to chase after him.


    But now he calls himself just a bodyguard who works hard for others, and the inferiority complex between words is vividly reflected.


    Seeing him like this, my mood suddenly fell.


    Because he is my person, my heart is humble and I feel that I gave him this feeling, I would like to know which daughter he likes, and he has this feeling!


    I asked him, "Can you tell me the name?"


    Jing dragged his lips, unwilling to confuse me and said: "For me, it is too high and unattainable, it is better to stop here and put it in my heart."


    I set my gaze on his self-deprecating look, and after thinking about it, I promised him: "If you like me, I can help you as a lobbyist. Anyway, I am now the president of the Xi family. If I..."


    Jing Yan pursed her lips, and gently interrupted me and said, "Patriarch, she is a dazzling star, she should be worthy of a man like Mr. Xi, and I am just mud on the ground, even if you help me say kiss her. I won¡¯t put me in the eyes, so I can only put the matter about her and her liking in my heart, and no one can disclose it."


    I couldn¡¯t ask too much about Jing Ye¡¯s words. I stretched out my hand and patted his shoulder to encourage him: ¡°The focus is on liking, just like I used to like someone for nine years... I don¡¯t need to get it from him. What, but like a beam of light that can warm me."


    "Well, I always think so."


    I promised him: "If you need it, just ask me."


    "Thank you, the master, for taking care of me."


    It was a long time later that I knew who Jing Yi liked, it was indeed an unreachable star deep in his heart.


    He suffered a lot for this.


    ¡­¡­


    After staying by the river for a while, I felt too cold and went back to the villa. Xi Zhan was still resting. I was sitting in the living room and playing computer games. After a while, He Ming sent me a message, "Are you not going back to Wucheng?"


    I went back to him, "Well, I''ll be back tomorrow morning."


    He replied to me: "Go to Langlang with the Lord?"


    I think of the party Heming said before.


    His main target is Tan Yang.


    But Gu Lanzhi''s side...


    I am very inclined towards Gu Lanzhi.


    That man was about 33 years old, and Da Tan Yang was 14 years old. He had already passed his youth, and he was even more short of daughters-in-law than He Ming.


    I simply refused: "I''m not free."


    "Don''t, just play for two hours. Later, I will take you to He''s house. I heard my grandfather say that you are going to follow Xi Zhan back to He''s house. But I guess that girl in Hell saw you at He''s house. There will be a big disturbance, you have to be mentally prepared in advance!"


    It turned out that Xi Zhan had already told Elder He that I would follow him back to He''s house. He has always been careful and considerate.


    "It''s okay, Hull can''t figure it out."


    Xi Zhan is here, Hull will be scrupulous after all.


    It is natural to do things without lawlessness.


    "Well, I''ll worry about it, come out and play."


    Heming was determined to invite me out to play. Seeing that he was so stubborn, I couldn''t bear to refuse all the time, so I relentlessly agreed!


    He Ming hung up the phone happily. After a while Tan Yang sent me a message, "He Ming just called and said you invited me to drink?"


    Drinking? !


    Tan Yang is a person who pours a glass. If he is drunk, he won¡¯t be taken advantage of by He Ming. I thought for a while and replied: ¡°You don¡¯t need to drink.


    "There is a concert tonight, shall we go?"


    Tan Yang¡¯s proposal was very popular. I told her back: "Then you send a message to Heming, saying that you want to listen to the concert. I don¡¯t know him very well, so he won¡¯t blame me for changing the schedule later."


    "Well, I will send you an address."


    Tan Yang sent the address to my mobile phone. It was in the city center of Espoo. In the afternoon, Xi Zhan and I were visiting the mall.


    It takes two or three hours to drive there.


    To be honest, I have been tossing for the past two days, either on the road or on the road. I am very impatient with this journey.


    Simply let Jing Yi prepare the helicopter.


    It was half an hour later when Jing Yi and I arrived in the city center. Tan Yang had arrived, but Heming hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Tan Yang sent a message to him in the group and asked him. He replied: "On the road, I need a car. When I am young, you play first, and I will contact you when the meeting is over."


    Tan Yang replied oK, Yuanyou saw the news and asked, "Where are you playing?"


    Tan Yang replied: "I am watching a concert with Shi Sheng."


    Tan Yang put away my phone and took me into the concert. He also bought two light brand rabbit ears at the door. She wore one and one for me. I smiled and said happily, "I only watched Lanzhi¡¯s concert, this is the first time I have watched a concert live."


    Seeing me mentioning Gu Lanzhi Tan Yang''s look was a bit ugly.


    I noticed it and asked her, "How?"


    "He hasn''t contacted me since the new year."


    Gu Lanzhi should still be angry about He Ming bringing her to Finland on New Year''s Day, but I explained to Gu Lanzhi that Tan Yang is for work, and I suddenly understood that Gu Lanzhi should be angry with Tan Yang. He explained that let him sing a one-man show alone.


    Gu Lanzhi should be tired.


    He paid too much in this relationship.


    I asked Tan Yang, "Are you disappointed?"


    The live lights of the concert flowed and the voices were full, Tan Yang narrowed his eyes and suddenly said, "Maybe I care about it."


    Hearing what she meant, Gu Lanzhi was not self-conscious.


    I comforted her in a gentle tone and said: "How do you plan to deal with the relationship between the two of you? Tan Yang, he is not a rising man. He has carefully considered every decision he made, including the matter of liking you. He has thought about it seriously."


    "Shi Sheng, I am also thinking carefully."


    I asked her, "Do you understand?"


    "I have been thinking about it for a year."


    "The result?" I asked.


    "I will talk to him when I return home."


    Tan Yang has decided to take the first step.


    I touched her head and said, "Don''t be so stubborn, get up, look at how handsome the stars on the stage are!"


    Tan Yang''s gaze fell on the stage, and he asked me suddenly, "Do you think the man dancing on the stage is familiar?"


    I looked over, terrified.


    I asked in surprise: "Why is it him?"


    Tan Yang frowned and said: "I want to ask this question too."


    I didn''t expect Shang Wei to be here.


    Tan Yang is a little scared and said: "He must be no good to appear here, let''s go first, lest we get involved later."


    I asked in amazement: "Are you so afraid of him?"


    Tan Yang took me to the door of the concert and explained: "Shangwei¡¯s personality is very bad on the road. He always likes to cause trouble and makes a lot of mess. I was surprised when he appeared at Yuluoluo¡¯s wedding last time. Fortunately, he didn''t cause anything!"


    "Then let''s leave first."

 Chapter 272： Want to get married?

    I think Shangwei is not as scary as Tan Yang said. After all, he still stays at my house like a teenager during the New Year, and he hasn''t done anything excessive, so he is quite easy to get along with.


    But seeing Tan Yang''s worries, I agreed to leave with her. Just walked to the door of the concert, a beam of light hit us, and Shang Wei''s sweet voice came, "Two fans, congratulations on winning the prize. , Can you come on stage to interact with me?"


    A staff member handed over the microphone, Tan Yang looked at it with cold eyes, and refused without hesitation: "We need to leave immediately if something happened in our house. Sorry, see you next time."


    Tan Yang pulled me away in a hurry. I even laughed at her and said, "Shangwei is just a child''s character, not so scary."


    Tan Yang agreed: "He is not terrible, he is a lunatic!"


    Tan Yang didn''t have any good comments on Shangwei. When he heard that, I curiously smiled and asked, "Have you suffered a loss in Shangwei''s hands?"


    Tan Yang was silent when he heard that, his face was unusually heavy.


    I asked intently: "What really happened?"


    In the winter, Tan Yang sighed deeply and said: "I have seen Shang Wei killing people, and in a very inhumane way... Shi Sheng, he has always been able to pretend to be pure and kind, and people on the road don¡¯t like him! It''s not that the French royal family is supporting him. He has been killed by his domineering temperament long ago. You''d better stay away from him."


    Tan Yang''s complexion looked really afraid of Shangwei, so I didn''t tell her about the ties of relationship between me and Shangwei.


    I can only call that relationship as we have the same mother.


    Tan Yang and I were about to get on the helicopter and leave. At this time, Shang Wei chased me out. He smiled and asked me, "Where is Sheng''er going?"


    Tan Yang grabbed my arm, I stood in front of the helicopter calmly back to him and said: "Go back to the villa, and go to He''s house later."


    Shang Wei suggested: "Walk with me?"


    I refused to say: "No, I have something."


    "Sheng''er, I haven''t seen you for a long time."


    He is stubborn.


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Only about half a month.


    He still spends the New Year at my house.


    I sighed and said, "I have something to do."


    "Sheng''er, my mother is very sick and wants to see you."


    Shangwei made a bigger excuse.


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I don''t want to have any contact with that mother.


    Ke Shang Wei said so and I couldn''t refuse him.


    After all, that was the woman who gave birth to me.


    And the woman who gave me a kidney.


    So when she was seriously ill, I should go see her because of reason, but now I am more cautious than before.


    I said to Shang Wei: "I have promised that Xi Zhan will go to He''s family to meet the elders of He''s family. I will contact you when the meeting is over?"


    Will check if my mother is seriously ill later.


    What if Shangwei deliberately lied to me?


    "Sheng''er, my mother is at stake."


    Hearing that there is no wave in my heart, it is not that I am cold-blooded, but that I and the mother have no feelings from beginning to end.


    I frowned and asked Jing Yan, "What''s the matter?"


    Jing Yi was smart and went to investigate this matter quickly.


    Soon he said: "Patriarch, it''s kidney failure."


    Kidney failure...


    Shangwei said all the facts, it is indeed at stake. I have to go this time now, but Tan Yang suddenly stopped me and said: "It''s just this time, there must be a problem!"


    What does ¡¡¡¡ mean this time? !


    I asked Tan Yang, "When is this time?"


    She did not answer me, and Shang Wei''s smile was so innocent and innocent. Waiting for me to make a decision, Tan Yang saw that I was in a dilemma, so he gave me an idea and said: "Shi Sheng, you call Xi Zhan Tell me where you are going, if he doesn''t stop him, OK, wherever you go, I won''t say anything, I hope you think it through."


    I think what Tan Yang said makes sense, after all, Xi Zhan is my man, it is not too late for me to make a decision after I have asked him.


    I took out my mobile phone and called Xi Zhan in front of Shangwei. The latter''s expression was open and open, waiting for me very patiently.


    Xi Zhan answered the phone, "What?"


    There was a hoarse voice in his voice.


    should be the reason why I just woke up.


    "She is very ill, so I am going to France at the moment."


    My biological mother had kidney failure, and her disease should have been caused by me because she donated a kidney to me.


    People who have only one kidney are prone to kidney failure.


    Xi Zhan knew who she was in my mouth, and he silently agreed and said, "Well, let Jing Yi accompany you. After I visit He Lao, I will pick you up in France, and then I will accompany you back to Wucheng. "


    I thought for a while and said truthfully: "Shang Wei is by my side."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan was silent.


    I yelled softly, "Second brother."


    "Well, you can decide."


    "Then I will wait for you in France." I said.


    Xi Zhan hung up my phone directly. I was startled and raised my head and said to Shang Wei: "Let''s go, you can take my helicopter."


    Tan Yang''s worried eyes left.


    I received her text message after she left.


    She exhorted: "Be careful with him."


    As soon as the helicopter took off, I received a text message from Xi Zhan. He rarely told me, "Shangwei is not a good person. He will not treat you special because of your relationship with his mother. Yoona, remember to leave Jing Yi. Otherwise, I won¡¯t find you in France temporarily."


    Tan Yang worries, Xi Zhan worries, but the Shang in front of him shows that humans and animals are harmless, not to mention that he has not done too much before!


    I kidnapped at most, I let it go!


    Having said that, I was still on guard.


    took the phone and sent a message to Jing Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan was slightly confused while sitting on the bed. He was abducted to France after only sleeping for less than an hour.


    Business Micro.


    The name ¡¡¡¡ sounds like a headache.


    Shangwei has little power in Europe as a whole, but because of the royal family behind him, it has always been unscrupulous.


    Coupled with the fact that Xi Zhan lost last year and the business took advantage of the danger to develop and grow, it is a cancerous tumor for Xi Zhan and Chen Shen.


    A bomb with uncertain weather.


    But Xi Zhan is never afraid of Shangwei.


    just worry about her own woman.


    Hope that Shangwei can be kind.


    He closed his eyes and received a call from Tan Yang.


    Tan Yang asked him, "Getting the marriage certificate delayed?"


    Xi Zhan gave a faint hum, "Stop."


    I originally planned to see He Lao go to Ireland to get a marriage certificate tomorrow morning. I can''t give her a wedding and I want to give her a title first.


    What a pity...


    Xi Zhan hung up the phone, Tan Yang frowned and suddenly began to miss Gu Lanzhi. She hesitated for a while to call the man, but the busy tone kept showing over there.


    Just when Tan Yang was about to hang up the phone, the man answered the phone, shouting in a deep and full of magnetism, "Tan Yang."


    He used to call her children.


    now calls her Tan Yang.


    Tan Yang knew in his heart that he had alienated her after all.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "Do you want to get married?"


    Gu Lanzhi stopped playing, and the piano sound stopped abruptly. He was taken aback and asked her, "Are you clear about what you are talking about?"


    "If you want to get married, come to Ireland. I''ll wait for you."


    Gu Lanzhi: "¡­¡­"


    "Gu Lanzhi, I only wait for you for one day."

 Chapter 273： Mothers strong love

    The early spring in France was mild. When I got down from the helicopter, I felt warm and involuntarily took off my coat.


    Shang Wei followed me off the helicopter and suddenly came over and put his arm around my shoulder, pointed his finger at the castle and said, "Mother is waiting for you inside."


    I frowned and asked him, "Why aren''t you in the hospital?"


    Shang Wei grinned and explained: "Mother has a private doctor."


    I believe for the time being, Shang Wei glanced at the Xi family guarding around the castle, curled his eyebrows and asked me, "Sheng''er, what are you guarding against?"


    He asked directly, and I found an excuse to say: "I suffered a loss some time ago and suffered a serious injury, so now I am very cautious when I go out, not against you."


    I walked ahead without waiting for Shang Wei to speak. The huge castle was empty. I asked him doubtfully, "There are no servants in the castle?"


    Shangwei walked beside me and chatted with me and explained, "There are no servants in the castle. Both my mother and Aiain live."


    I am puzzled again and asked: "Aiain."


    "Your stepfather, the Duke of this country."


    Duke is the first rank among nobles.


    The status is unimaginable.


    My mother married a good man.


    ¡­¡­


    When I arrived in the castle, I found that there was nothing wrong with the servants in Shang Wei''s mouth. The huge living room was full of busy servants, and there were a dozen servants waiting on the promenade on the second floor.


    They wore uniform gorgeous dresses, like the style of the Renaissance, and the whole decoration style in the castle was dark, like the lifeless atmosphere in the movie.


    As soon as I stood on the promenade, I felt a bit of suffocation. Suddenly I regretted agreeing to Shang Wei to come to France and wanted to escape here immediately. Shang Wei saw the hesitation in my heart. He suddenly clenched my palm and clasped my fingers. I was stunned. I was stunned to shake off his palm to no avail.


    Shang Wei pulled me around the long corridor into the room.


    The room is very big, about 100 square meters.


    And there is a big bed in the center of the room.


    There was a pale woman lying on the bed.


    There is still a needle on the back of her hand.


    Shang Wei pulled me closer and called mother.


    The woman opened her eyes weakly, she looked at me dullly for a long while, and I hesitated and asked, "How is your body?"


    I still cannot call her mother.


    She returned to me, "Very good."


    "Sorry, I used your kidney." I said.


    Her kidneys suddenly failed, and I...


    I hope there won¡¯t be that day.


    "It''s okay, you are my daughter. I hope you are healthy and worry-free." After a pause, she said with a weak voice: "I have never been a mother, and I don''t know how to be a mother. If I didn''t let you feel I¡¯m sorry when it comes to maternal love. Sheng¡¯er, you are my daughter and the only blood in my life. Although I don¡¯t know how to love you, if you want my life, I¡¯m willing to give it to you. Your responsibility, a lifetime responsibility..."


    Her life...


    Like this kidney.


    My heart trembled slightly, and I squeezed the palms of my hands, not knowing what to say, and finally only said, "I am the one who drags you down."


    She doesn''t know how to be a mother.


    But she was willing to give her life to me.


    This is actually maternal love.


    The indifferent estrangement on her face is actually just her consistent character. Perhaps in the bottom of her heart, she is looking forward to getting in touch with me.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t let Shang Wei take me to see her.


    By my age, I have experienced so much life and death, I can no longer be easily moved and emotionally exposed.


    I continued: "Sorry, what did the doctor say?"


    "It''s pretty good, it depends on medication," she said.


    Although the face of the woman lying on the bed was pale but still delicate, she smiled gracefully and said: "I once promised your father that when we two get fate, it will be after death. Now he will go one step ahead of me. I¡¯m just following, it¡¯s what I want, so you don¡¯t have to feel guilty."


    I suddenly thought of the stone monument on the top of Wushan Mountain.


    There is a sentence on the inscription, "Xijun is dead when the predestined condition is restored."


    Although she hates my father, she also loves deeply.


    She also didn''t want me to feel guilty for that kidney.


    When I understood her deep love, my eye circles suddenly became wet, and my heart hurts terribly, it was for her.


    She saw my strangeness and said to Shang Wei, "Wei Er, Aiain is coming soon. I have something to discuss with him. You will take Sheng''er out for a stroll. You will come to me in half an hour."


    Shang Wei led me out of the room, and I sighed and told him: "Look at her this way, I feel uncomfortable, because after all, it is me...because I caused it, and I gave the result. I am sorry for her."


    Shang Wei asked me indifferently, "Is it just that?"


    I closed my wet eyes and said: "My life was given by her, I owe her after all, I don''t know what to do!"


    "Sheng''er feels uncomfortable because she was killed? Have you ever thought that all she wants is a daughter?"


    I paused and asked: "What do you want to say?"


    "You are my mother''s daughter and my dearest person. Do you remember you once asked me what my faith is?"


    "What is your belief?" I asked.


    He once said that faith is fate.


    Take fate to protect the things of life.


    He didn''t answer, and he was rarely reticent.


    Shang Wei took me into the elevator and downstairs, but when the elevator opened again, it was dark outside, so he reached out and turned on the lights.


    What appeared in front of my eyes was a slender corridor. Although there were lights on both sides, it gave people a very gloomy feeling.


    I asked Shangwei, "Where is this?"


    He smiled and said, "Guess."


    Shang Wei led me inside. Gradually, I smelled a fishy smell, the more the fishy smell became worse, and there was a hint of decay. I felt something was wrong in my heart and refused to go any further!


    Shang Wei turned his head and asked me, "Aren''t you curious about what''s inside? There is something that belongs to you over there, do you want to check it out?"


    Have my things? !


    I hesitated to keep up with him.


    Shang Wei walked ahead and opened the way. Gradually, I smelled a smell of formalin, and the smell of decay became clearer and clearer.


    Walking to the innermost is a hall.


    And there is a wheelchair in the middle of the hall.


    An elderly foreigner was sitting in a wheelchair.


    He looked at Shang Wei with horror, his mouth was all in French, and I asked Shang Wei if I didn¡¯t understand, "What did he say?"


    After asking, I said again: "Why is he here?"


    Where is it?


    There is even an elevator going directly here.


    And who is this old man? !


    "He said he was the devil."


    Shang Wei walked over and patted his cheek lightly. Although he was wearing a gorgeous costume and looking handsome and looking harmless at humans and animals, he was more like a devil about to explode at this moment.


    I tried to calmly approach the old man, but the closer I got, the stronger the smell of decay, like flesh decay...


    I haven''t figured it out yet, Shang Wei suddenly grinned and asked me, "Sheng''er, does this smell good?"

 Chapter 274： Mother passed away

    The decayed breath was about to make me vomit, I couldn''t bear the nausea in my heart when I covered the tip of my nose, but Shang Wei asked me if it smelled good!


    I frowned and asked, "What''s this smell?"


    Shang Wei did not answer, but the old man looked at me in panic, the French that I kept speaking in his mouth, and I couldn''t understand French.


    I asked Shangwei, "He is locked here by you."


    "Well, he made a mistake."


    Shangwei''s tone is an understatement.


    I asked, "What mistake did he make to be locked here?"


    Shang smiled and ignored me. Instead, he stretched out his hand to tear off a piece of white cloth. Below the cloth was a transparent glass jar filled with something similar to... Look at the shape a bit like a kidney!


    looks disgusting.


    I felt nauseated and I was about to vomit, but I forced myself to ask: "You said there are my things, what is mine here?"


    Shang Wei glanced at me and then at the kidneys.


    I was shocked and asked: "Could it be..."


    "These are the two kidneys that you failed back then. I brought them back. My mother didn''t know about them, but I kept them for you. In fact, I wanted to see you long ago, but my mother took care of me very much. Yan, she doesn''t want me to disturb your life."


    No wonder I can smell formalin.


    I couldn''t help but vomit, and kept vomiting there. Shang Wei came over and patted my back and asked, "Is it uncomfortable?"


    I gasped and said, "You are so disgusting!"


    actually let me see myself being taken off...


    Thinking of this, I vomit more!


    I vomited for a long time before it came over. Shang Wei stayed by my side and followed my back with his palm.


    After I vomited up what I ate at noon, I remembered what Tan Yang had just said-Shang Wei is not very humane to kill.


    That decadent smell is...


    I looked at the old man sharply.


    I quickly use English, "Do you know English?"


    He nodded, and I asked him, "What''s the matter?"


    "He is a devil!"


    Before he waited for him to speak, Shang Wei took the initiative to decipher for me: "He is Aiain, the person my mother is waiting for, but unfortunately she will never be able to wait, because he won''t leave here alive. He has not eaten for five days. , His body is full of wounds, he will die here in a few hours, no one will know!"


    After a pause, Shang smiled and said, "You know."


    He said this with a total smile. I hurriedly went over and lifted the blanket on the old man¡¯s legs. The look below made me crash!


    His legs are all wounds, and they are rotten!


    is all a bunch of bad meat!


    I couldn''t help but vomit again, but there was nothing. Shang Wei came to pat me on the back, and I pushed him away violently, "Go away!"


    I never thought about...


    Never thought that Shangwei could be so cruel!


    He looked at him as a harmless young man, how could he do such a cruel thing! !


    And this old man is still a relative of his family!


    How cruel is he?


    I asked him hard, "Why are you doing this?"


    My heart was full of nausea, and my eyes fell on my kidneys. I quickly turned away and heard Shang Wei''s faint tone explaining: "I care about you, what''s wrong with storing your kidneys? After all, in this world, you are not The person I care about the most besides my mother, Sheng''er, I didn¡¯t mean to treat him like this on purpose! It¡¯s all because he doesn¡¯t have a bottom line in his actions, and he hurts his mother again and again, do you know? He and his mother are married 24 I beat my mother fifty-three times a year, and every time I slapped him with a single knife. This is his retribution, and the crime deserves it!"


    Shangwei, this is revenge!


    But this way is too cruel!


    is so cruel that it hurts my heart!


    He shouldn''t be like this!


    He should be a young man!


    Live every day happily and carefree!


    instead of using such methods to retaliate against others!


    This makes him a devil!


    I closed my eyes and didn''t look at everything around me, especially the pair of kidneys that had been soaked in formalin for ten years. It was disgusting to look at!


    Shangwei suddenly raised his hand and touched my cheek. I repelled myself and stepped back and opened my eyes: "Don''t touch me with your hand!"


    I told him: "Hurry up and take me away."


    I turned around to leave when Shangwei''s cell phone rang.


    He then frowned and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    French used by business micros.


    The opposite of ¡¡¡¡ is also in French.


    I don''t know what the other party said, but Shang Wei''s face instantly paled. He turned his eyes to stare at me, and said in a sad voice: "My faith is my mother. It is the mother I have spent my life to protect my life, but Shenger, I just lost her."


    My mother passed away? !


    But it hasn¡¯t been twenty minutes since we got off the elevator!


    So fast? ! !


    A sorrow suddenly rose in my heart.


    I want to leave here as soon as possible, but Shang Wei grabbed my wrist and said in a cool voice, "I have been in poor health since I was a child. It was my mother who gave me a second life. She is the only one willing to stay with me!"


    After finishing talking, Shang Wei ran away in a hurry. The man''s footsteps were very fast, and he quickly disappeared in front of my eyes, but I got lost when I chased him!


    Yes, I got lost in the underground tunnel!


    There are several underground corridors!


    But I don¡¯t know where I am at this moment!


    No matter how I walk, I''m always in the tunnel!


    I want to go back to the previous room, but I don''t want to face the pair of kidneys that have been soaked for ten years and the old man!


    I am desperate!


    Only then did I remember that I was carrying my phone!


    I quickly called Xi Zhan!


    For the first time, I only thought of Xi Zhan.


    I never thought that Jing Yi was closest to me.


    Xi Zhan answered my call quickly, "Yoona?"


    My voice cried out, "Xi Zhan."


    He asked me gently, "What''s wrong with Yoona?"


    "Xi Zhan, I am lost in an underground...I don''t know how to describe it. Shang Wei brought me here. He ran away just after my mother passed away, and I lost my way before I could follow him."


    "I''ll be in France right away and wait for me."


    There is great comfort and determination in his voice.


    I said in fear: "I''m afraid..."


    There is a smell of decay and formalin in the fear. I can''t help the nausea in my heart when I think of the kidneys!


    I couldn''t help but vomit, and Xi Zhan''s low voice came steady through the phone: "Baby, do you feel bad in your stomach?"


    "Oh..."


    I vomit endlessly, and my stomach is so sick!


    I slowed down for a long time and said: "It''s disgusting!"


    "What did you meet?"


    "Don''t ask me, I don''t want to mention it." I said.


    I walked up and down the corridor without end, I don¡¯t know where I came, and suddenly my eyes suddenly opened up! !


    is a huge room.


    Underground room.


    damp.


    But there is a bed in it.


    The bed was very dry.


    It seems that someone often cleans.


    I saw a letter on the bed.


    The cover of the letter says¡ª¡ª


    A letter to Shenger.

 Chapter 275： Old man died

    Letter to Shenger.


    pen, æ¬Äê.


    This is a letter from my biological mother.


    But this envelope is very old.


    seems to have been written many years ago.


    I sat on the edge of the bed and opened it to read the contents¡ª¡ª


    "Dear Shenger, hello.


    This is the ninth day when I gave birth to you. You are my most precious baby, the only light I see in despair.


    I love you, I love you very much.


    Better than your father.


    But I can¡¯t raise you myself.


    Sorry, I have to return you to your father.


    Shenger, your father and I met in Wucheng.


    It''s raining continuously.


    When ¡¡¡¡ first met, he was very cold and indifferent. He often didn''t talk to me. He always attacked me with irony. Fortunately, his mother had always followed behind him because of his thick face, otherwise his mother and him in this life would have no chance.


    missed...


    suddenly don¡¯t know what to write...


    Shenger, I love your father very much.


    really love very much.


    Before falling in love with him, his mother did not know that he was a man from the Xi family, nor did he know that he had a wife and children before she became pregnant with you.


    Although he said he would treat me best, but his mother is so proud, how can he bear to share him with other women?


    Shenger, my mother is sad.


    I feel sad.


    Mother seems to have been deceived by the world¡¯s greatest deception, and it¡¯s like satisfying love is a joke...


    Shenger, my mother now only has you.


    Only you are left.


    But mother has to send you away.


    because...


    Although you are the blood of the Xi family, you are not eligible for inheritance rights, because there are three older brothers above you, but we are not rare, and I will give you no worse than the Xi family in the future.


    Believe me, my mother will do it for you.


    But my mother doesn''t want to leave you in France.


    After all, there must be a lot of danger around the mother who wants to gain power.


    Mother only hopes that you can grow up peacefully.


    And Xi¡¯s home is your best home.


    So my mother had to send you away.


    Believe in mother, when we meet one day in the future, you must be the most powerful woman in the world, because in this country, mother is working hard for you bit by bit.


    Shenger, I love you.


    Hope you are happy in this life.


    also hope you don¡¯t blame your mother.


    February 3, 1996, late snow.


    ¡ª¡ªLuo Nian. "


    I couldn¡¯t cry after reading this letter. I remembered what my mother said, except that you are my daughter. I don¡¯t know what **** we have between us. In fact, she said that to me on purpose, because she knew My physical condition has...


    She doesn''t want to get close to me and form a bond with me. She is afraid that I will be sad after she leaves this world, so she has been alienating me all the time, until just now she didn''t show her love for me.


    I can suddenly understand her good intentions.


    felt her strong love.


    I quickly ran back to the room just now, the old man was dying, and I asked him in English, "Do you know how to get out? If you know, I''ll take you out of here!"


    I''m going to see my mother!


    immediately! !


    He nodded and answered me in English, "I know."


    I endured the rancid smell and pushed him away in the wheelchair. I never looked at the two formalin-soaked kidneys in the bottle that should have failed and disappeared ten years ago.


    Shangwei is really abnormal! !


    The old man¡¯s mental state is very poor. He urged me in English: "Girl, take me away quickly, I want to meet her...I''m afraid I can''t catch up, I''m afraid, afraid to lose her..."


    He should be my mother.


    I asked him in doubt, "Shang Wei said you always beat my mother before, are you still embarrassed to say that you are afraid of losing her?!"


    He was surprised: "Are you her daughter?"


    "Yes, I am her daughter."


    Her only daughter in this life.


    The old man burst into tears suddenly, and he softly and patiently explained: "I want her to have an heir for me, but she always refuses me. I was still young at the time and couldn''t control my temper! Besides, the husband and wife It''s normal to stumble and stumble. Although I have beaten your mother, your mother is arrogant and will get revenge! She often fights with me, and her strength is no less than me. Once she sent someone to kidnap me and beat me severely. After a meal, I never dared to provoke her anymore, and lived with her in peace, but she never expected to keep this matter in her heart. She also said it to my nephew Weier, who has a withdrawn character since childhood. He was irritable and uncertain. The people at the merchant saw him seriously ill and gave up him. It was your mother who adopted him with a kind heart. The merchant later saw that we valued him and brought him back. So in his heart It was your mother who gave him a new life, and his life was for your mother. I bullied your mother, so I became the person he targeted and was treated so cruelly by him..."


    The old man¡¯s spirit was very weak. After speaking this long paragraph, he took a break for a long time before saying in English: "I finally understand why she didn¡¯t give birth to me when I saw you. It turns out that she planned to... In her heart, she has an heir, and I just used it for a lifetime, commonly known as the carrier of power..."


    The old man was in a bad spirit and kept showing me the way with his fingers. After a while, he said, "I won''t be held accountable for what Weier did to me, but this French royal family will never be his refuge!"


    After a pause, he couldn''t help coughing: "Wei children have been very pitiful since childhood. There are people who are raised but no one loves them. In addition, he is very sick...a man who has been abandoned by his family and has suffered a lot. Child, how pure and good can we expect his character?"


    The words of the old man made me understand his kindness.


    I pushed him and quickly saw the elevator. The moment I saw the elevator, I was relieved and quickly pushed the old man into the elevator.


    The old man''s mental state was very weak, and he couldn''t say a word at this moment. I pushed him into the room and saw Shang Wei kneeling beside the bed, and his mother was surrounded by many doctors.


    The doctor is still rescue...


    means my mother is still alive?


    Why did Shangwei say that he lost her?


    Shang Wei saw us, but his eyes were faint and without waves, as if he had lost the most precious person in the world.


    The moment the old man saw his mother''s face, he smiled knowingly, and said in Chinese, "Lao Nian, I love you."


    Yu Luo, the old man closed his eyes completely.


    I hurriedly called the doctor to treat him, but no one paid any attention to me. In the end, my mother was still alive and she was unconscious with the last breath. The doctor said that her time was very short, and there were only a handful of days left and the best relief. The solution is to euthanize her to reduce the pain, but Shang Wei disagrees. He said that living is hope!


    To live is hope.


    I agree with Shangwei.


    At least wait until the mother wakes up before making a decision.


    But the old man passed away.


    The Duke of France has passed away...


    This matter can be big or small.


    But nobody in the castle cared about him.


    as if he didn''t exist.

 Chapter 276： Go home and make trouble

    His mother finally saved her life. Shang Wei got up and looked at the old man next to me. He smiled and said, "I have to preside over the funeral for him."


    He smiled thinly, and his smile was heartbreaking.


    I reminded him: "This is your relative after all. You grew up under his protection. I hope you can be more kind."


    He raised his eyebrows and asked, "Sheng''er thinks I am unkind?"


    I honestly said: "At least I don''t think it is kind."


    The cell phone in my bag is still working. Because there is Xi Zhan on the other end of the phone, I am not afraid of the business in front of me.


    Although he is a bit more cruel and perverted, he doesn''t want to hurt me when he looks at him, only his mother is full of heart.


    He also said that except for his mother, I am the person he cares most about.


    He cares about me, so he collected my kidneys.


    But this kind of care is disgusting and frightening!


    Hearing what I said, Shang Wei''s expression suddenly fell silent. He turned his head and looked at the night outside the window for a long while before saying, "I am kind, but my kindness is only given to the people I care about. Shenger, I hope you will understand one day. Me, you should understand me then."


    Understand him? !


    I didn¡¯t say anything. I walked over and stared at his pale mother and asked him, ¡°Why did you lie to me just now that she was...¡±


    He thought about it for a while and said back to me: "I hope you can pay more attention to your mother and experience the feeling of being lost. Shenger, my mother loves you and loves you very much. I hope you can be clear."


    I said coldly: "You don''t need to remind me."


    At this time, someone similar to a housekeeper came to report. Not knowing what he said, Shang Wei raised his eyes and said, "Xi Zhan is here."


    It''s rare that he didn''t hide from me.


    I subconsciously pursed my lips, and heard Shang Wei rushing me to say: "You go, I will find you when my mother wants to see you."


    I asked him, "Can I accompany her?"


    "Sheng''er, she doesn''t want you to feel sorry for her."


    ¡­¡­


    Shangwei sent someone to send me away from the villa. When I went to the gate of the castle, I saw Xi Zhan standing with his hands holding hands. I hurried to bury myself in his arms and whispered, "I feel sad."


    feel sorry for my mother.


    But thankfully let me see the letter!


    made me understand my mother''s love.


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head gently. He did not ask me what happened. I lay in his arms and refused to let go. He hugged me and got into the car. In the car, I said to him: "Shang Wei brought me to France for a trip to promote the relationship between me and my mother."


    He succeeded.


    At least I don¡¯t have any complaints about the seriously ill woman in my heart. I am grateful to her and for everything she has done for me.


    Xi Zhan asked me in a gentle voice, "What happened?"


    "I feel my mother''s strong love."


    "Yoona, what was your disgusting just now?"


    That pair of kidneys...


    I told Xi Zhan truthfully, the latter sullen his face and promised me: "I will handle it properly for you."


    "I just feel sick."


    Thinking of this stomach, I feel like I''m going to turn the river over!


    Xi Zhan''s arms held me tightly in his arms, he slightly lowered his head and looked at me, his eyes were deep with light, suddenly his thin lips fell on my lips, thin and repeated rubbing.


    I pushed my palm away and he muttered, "Dirty."


    He didn''t even dislike me...


    And there are Jing Yi and the driver in the car.


    He is so embarrassing in the crowd.


    It was the first time he kissed me like this in front of others.


    Xi Zhan saw me looking shy, his fingers rubbed the skin on my cheek lightly, and he rarely laughed at me: "I thought Yoona had the same skin as the city wall. I didn''t know what shyness was."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan hung his head and kissed my lips again. His palms gently pinched my chest. I couldn''t help but gasp. I couldn''t care about Jing Yi and the driver in the car. In the man''s breath, he also fell into his beauty.


    I put my arms around Xi Zhan''s neck and kissed him warmly, my fingers slowly touched his waist, the skin on his hands was hot, Xi Zhan held my face and gave me a deep kiss and whispered: "Go home Make trouble again."


    His voice is low and hoarse, with strong lust.


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He released me, but my heart was itchy.


    put the disgusting thing behind.


    Only Xi Zhan was full of hearts.


    It took a long time to realize that Xi Zhan did this deliberately. He wanted to take me out of the scene in his own way.


    And his own way...


    He has always known that I am greedy for his beauty.


    When did Xi Zhan learn to use his advantage against me?


    ¡­¡­


    We did not leave France by helicopter, but we took a private jet. There were only two people in the huge cabin.


    There is also a bed that is not too big or too small.


    The beds are luxurious, with silk bedding on them.


    I rinsed my mouth after getting on the plane, and then admiring the night view outside the window in Xi Zhan¡¯s arms, there was nothing to see, but I just felt satisfied, maybe because the person by my side is Xi Zhan, as long as he is with me I feel happy by my side.


    Xi Zhan adjusted my ears and hair, and his other palm unknowingly reached into my clothes. I didn¡¯t notice. He suddenly touched the gauze. I was startled to hear him ask, "What is this?"


    I looked at him pale, "Nothing."


    He asked softly: "Injured?"


    I lied: "Small wounds."


    I don¡¯t want him to know my condition.


    Xi Zhan frowned, looking at me with clear eyes.


    The light in his eyes seemed as if he knew something.


    just wait for me to confess.


    I buried my cheeks in his arms and said in a panic: "You accidentally got hurt, don''t keep asking me about this. Have you been hurt often? Say that all the wounds on your body have healed?"


    Seeing that I changed the subject, Xi Zhan didn''t refuse to give up.


    But he ignored me.


    I kissed his chin and called his name softly. He glanced at me and criticized: "It''s not big or small."


    I was happy when I heard the words, "Do you really hate others calling your name? Every time I call your name, you tell me calmly."


    He didn''t say anything, I had to shout, "Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan, I will call your name, what can you do with me? Xi Zhan, you are so handsome."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    The man¡¯s eyes were dull, I raised my head and kissed his eyes, then kissed his brow bones and said, "I really like you."


    Maybe this sentence likes to detonate a man.


    He suddenly hugged me and put me on the bed. I looked at him with lingering eyes and kindly invited: "Do you want me?"


    I just had an operation.


    I can''t satisfy him.


    But there is always another way.


    Besides, it is definitely okay to hug.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s eyes were rolling with waves, I pinched his suit trouser legs with my fingers, smiled and said, "I really want to make you..."


    I paused, got up and lay on the man.


    breathing in the man¡¯s ear¡ª¡ª


    "Exhausted and died."

 Chapter 277： My two children

    I am an adult woman. I had a three-year marriage before I met Xi Zhan. I know how to attract men, but I don¡¯t want to apply the experience I learned from Gu Tingchen to Xi Zhan. The man''s heart is happy.


    So even if I didn¡¯t really live ammunition with him, I still gave the man great satisfaction. He didn¡¯t force me because of the injury on my abdomen. Afterwards, he held me in his arms to ease the emotions of just now. Suddenly He was also in a soft mess, no matter what I said in his arms, he responded gently to me.


    I suddenly caught a point of Xi Zhan, as if as long as his desire was satisfied, he would be a gentle lion, no matter how leaping on his territory, he would indulge in me.


    Thinking of this, my heart is full of joy.


    seems to have discovered his secret.


    It was noon to adjust the time difference when we arrived in the country. Xi Zhan and I took another few hours by car to reach Wushan Villa. At that time, Xi Wei and a strange aunt were leading the children to play in the yard.


    Two little things crawling around on the ground, holding furry little toys in their hands, they are wearing the same clothes, plus they are babies, I didn¡¯t know who is who for a while, but my heart has already begun. Shaking slightly, afraid to approach them.


    Looking at the cute appearance of the two children, my eye circles were momentarily moist, and my tears were a little uncontrollable. Seeing my appearance, Xi Zhan soothed, "Don''t be afraid, go hug them."


    Xi Zhan stretched out his hand and wiped the tears from the corner of my eye. I approached the beholder Xi Wei and found that he hurriedly got up and shouted respectfully, "Patriarch."


    That aunt was clever, and she knew how to look at people. She hurriedly picked up one of the children and handed it to me. She smiled and explained: "If you want to hug in this position, otherwise the young master will feel uncomfortable."


    Aunt Xi is in her arms.


    my son.


    I hugged him in my arms with trembling hands. The moment I entered my arms, my heart was full of softness. I suddenly realized how my mother felt. I wanted to give him everything I had, including my life. Let him suffer a little bit in this world.


    I yelled with tears, "Xi Zhan."


    The man behind me responded, "Huh?"


    "I love him."


    I love him.


    love him very very much.


    Of course I love Xiyun too.


    I love my two children.


    They are the continuation of my life.


    Xi Zhan hugged my shoulders to give me strength, I couldn''t help lowering my head and kissed Xi Yun''s cheek, and then he gave him to Xi Zhan behind him, and the aunt hurriedly handed Xi Yun into my arms.


    I can''t put it down a bit, holding Xi for a long time, and Xi Zhan''s movements to hug the child are quite familiar, much better than my clumsy, and Xi Run is particularly obedient in his arms.


    And Xi Yun in my arms is more noisy.


    As a last resort, I changed children with him.


    It seems that the two children are naturally afraid of Xi Zhan, and Xi Yun, who has been making noise in my arms, is instantly obedient and obedient in Xi Zhan''s arms.


    She opened her big watery eyes and shouted unconsciously. I didn''t know what she wanted. Auntie said she was hungry.


    Xi Wei explained: "This is a nurse."


    I am grateful after hearing this: "Thank you for taking care of the two children."


    Nursing mother hugged Xi Yun and went back to the room to breastfeed, while I held Xi Run with Xi Zhan and went upstairs to the room. I put the baby on the bed, and he lay on it and held my fingers, playing with a smile.


    I have been teasing the child on the bed, Xi Zhan sat on the side of the bed and stared at him. After a long time, he asked me, "Is the child fun?"


    I nodded and said, "It''s my son."


    Xi Zhan silently, I raised my hand and squeezed Xi Yun''s cheeks. It was very smooth. I squeezed again. I couldn''t let go of my hands as if I was addicted to it. It didn''t take long for the nanny to hold Xi Yun into this room.


    I played with the two children all afternoon, and when it was almost evening, the nurse took them to breastfeed again. After the thing, I took them back to the room and played with them for two hours until they were asleep before I let go. Xi Zhan also specially Asked me, "Aren''t you tired?"


    I shook my head and smiled: "Not greasy."


    After the two children fell asleep, I went to the bathroom to wash. I felt tired after I got out. I fell asleep shortly after lying on the bed. I didn''t care about Xi Zhan, who was left out by me for a day.


    When Xi Zhan woke up early in the morning, I was still lying next to me. I quickly got up to wash and wore slippers and went downstairs. The two children had already been breast-fed. I went to hold Xi Yun and laughed and said, "Little lion, Dad is a slacker. Go upstairs and ask Dad to get up, OK?"


    She doesn''t understand, but I like to talk.


    I held Xi Yun upstairs, opened the door and saw that Xi Zhan was already awake. Seeing that I was holding the baby in my arms, Xi Zhan frowned, and asked in a magnetic voice: "Two little things wake up so early?"


    "The nurse said she woke up from hungry, and she will have to sleep later."


    Xi Zhan got up and went to the bathroom.


    I put the baby on the bed, and soon the nanny also carried Xi Run into the room, and I sat by the bed with them.


    Xi Zhan returned to the bed after washing from the bathroom and bent over to kiss my cheek. He was very familiar with the action. I turned around and asked him curiously, "Why don''t you kiss the baby? They are all your baby!"


    Xi Zhan licked his lips, squinted and kissed my cheek again, then got up and took off my pajamas and put on casual clothes in front of me.


    A creamy white sweater.


    looks extra handsome on him.


    I didn''t appreciate too much, but refocused my gaze on the two children. I spent the whole day with them. When I went to bed at night, Xi Zhan asked me a question.


    "Want to bring the two children with you to raise them by yourself?"


    "Of course I do." I said.


    And from the bottom of my heart, I plan to bring it by my side.


    He put forward the reality: "We don''t have time to bring children."


    He and I have our own careers, and indeed do not have much time to accompany the children, but I definitely don¡¯t want to put them in Wushan.


    There are not many people here, it is not suitable for children to grow up.


    I asked him sadly, "What should I do?"


    Since Xi Zhan raised this question, he must have thought of a solution. He raised his hand and patted me on the cheek habitually, and said with a gentle voice, "How about Shijia Villa?"

 Chapter 278： Funeral of the duke

    Xi Zhan suddenly mentioned the Shijia Villa. I suddenly understood that he wanted to give up the two children to my parents. I felt a little bit reluctant. I was really reluctant. Xi Zhan saw my hesitation and he explained patiently:" Even if we bring the children by our side, only the nanny has time to take care of them. It is better to send the children back to the Shijia villa. The two elderly people live alone in the villa, just have time to raise the two children, and the children and grandchildren are happy. "


    With a reluctant face on my face, Xi Zhan bent down to meet my eyes, and his soft voice suggested: "Baby, let''s set our home in Wucheng? So you can come back every day as long as you have time. The Shi family accompanies them, it is no different from raising them by your side."


    Set home in Wucheng...


    Xi Zhan likes Finland.


    He is willing to make his home in Wucheng for me.


    And what he said is very reasonable. Neither he nor I have much time to take care of the children. It is best to leave it to my parents.


    Besides, I¡¯m just under my eyelids, and I can take it home at night to take care of myself. This proposal has the best of both worlds.


    At that time, Xi Zhan, who made this proposal, was gentle like water. I naively thought that he was thinking about me. I didn¡¯t know until a long time later, because I have been putting my heart on the child for these two days, and a strange feeling rose in his heart. Children are not suitable to be raised by their side.


    So he lowered his tone, and gently and painstakingly persuaded me to send my two children to Shi''s villa.


    He doesn''t want his love to be divided too much by two little things, at least not completely ignored like these two days.


    "Well, I will accompany them for two days and give it to my parents to raise them. I will have two grandchildren at once. My parents will be very happy then."


    Xi Zhan bends his lips, "Well, I will accompany you."


    Next, we stayed in Wushan for two days, and then we took our two children down the mountain and returned to Wucheng. We arrived at the Shijia Villa not long after.


    My mother saw the two children in Xi Zhan and Jing Yi''s arms covering her mouth in surprise, tears burst into her eyes.


    "Sheng''er, is this my grandson?"


    My mother asked this sentence very carefully.


    I smiled and said, "Well, I''ll go in and explain to you."


    After entering the villa, I told them about Gu Tingchen''s taking the child away in every detail. After hearing this, my mother changed Gu Tingchen''s view, "I thought he was a good child. I think it''s a pity that you are divorced. Thinking of him being so vicious! What did he think about taking away a mother''s child?!"


    My dad frowned when he heard what my mom said, "What is the pity of divorce? What are you talking about in front of your future son-in-law?"


    My mother quickly woke up and said: "Sorry."


    Xi Zhan nodded politely: "It''s okay."


    This man doesn''t mind.


    He knew that my mother was not bad-hearted.


    We put our two children at Shi¡¯s house. Before leaving, I told my mother: "The nurse has been taking care of the child. If you don¡¯t understand, you can ask her. I will come back to visit you tomorrow day."


    My mother smiled happily and said, "Well, go ahead, your dad and I will take good care of the child, it''s okay."


    I watched the child reluctantly followed Xi Zhan and left. We went back to Tongcheng. After returning to Tongcheng, he left to take care of his affairs, and I returned to Xi¡¯s house to handle the affairs of the two days.


    I have taken over the Xi family, and I have to deal with the affairs in it personally, and I can no longer throw it to the assistant as headly as before.


    It started to rain at night, Xi Zhan called me.


    He Shen Ling asked me, "Are you in the company?"


    "Well, I''m waiting for you."


    He asked warmly: "Are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired, just thinking that I will be a little tired from running between Tongcheng and Wucheng every day. I''m afraid I won''t be able to hold on for long."


    settled in Wucheng.


    Kexi¡¯s home base is in Tongcheng.


    Some things are simple to say.


    But it is very difficult to do.


    What''s more, Xi Zhan''s base camp is in Europe.


    "You tell Wen, if you have anything to deal with in the future, let him send someone directly to Tongcheng. It takes only a few hours from Tongcheng to Wucheng. It is not too complicated to send it once a day. If you have an emergency, you can rush back. Tongcheng, no matter how bad it is, I still have me behind you."


    After a pause, Xi Zhan¡¯s gentle voice came, ¡°Yoona, the Xi family has a self-existence mode. You don¡¯t have to make yourself so tired. Try to let go of it while controlling the overall situation.¡±


    I asked curiously: "How to let it go?"


    Xi Zhan once controlled the Xi family while also in charge of European power. Although the structure is large, he can handle it with ease, and often runs outside, rarely in charge of the Xi family.


    Yuanyou said that he likes to shuttle in danger.


    "Hey, go home tonight and talk to you about Xi''s family."


    He now says the word "behaved" very smoothly.


    Xi Zhan will be sultry invisible.


    "Well, where is the second brother?" I asked.


    "On the way, I will pick you up later and go back to Wucheng."


    I hung up the phone and stared at the rainy night outside the window. It was so beautiful that it was so beautiful, maybe it was a happy mood, so I looked at everything pleasing to the eye.


    I turned around and went out of the office door to find Tan Wen. He was doing business in his place at the time. When he saw me coming, he quickly got up and called the Patriarch. I smiled and asked him, "What are you up to?"


    "A little chore in the company," he said.


    I relayed what Xi Zhan told me just now. He thought for a while and agreed: "It should be possible, but there is a branch of the Xi family in Wucheng. If the owner wants to stay in Wucheng, I can send Jiang The assistant used to work, so that you have a convenient person by your side. However, I suggest that the family owner visit the Xi¡¯s house once a week, because although Mr. Xi was in charge of the Xi¡¯s house, although he had nothing to do, he would return to the company on time every once in a while. When you show up, one is to deter the people below, and the other is to deal with the important affairs of the Xi family.


    This kind of management method requires the family''s own strength to be strong, otherwise, how can it be so headstrong, after all, it is the Xi family''s own strong ability, so I let me be so free and free now.


    I agreed: "Well, that''s it."


    "Patriarch, there is one more thing to report to you."


    I asked in doubt: "What''s the matter?"


    "There is an invitation letter from the French royal family."


    "What invitation letter?"


    I feel that things are not that simple.


    "Invite you to the duke''s funeral."


    Inviting me to the funeral, in such a formal way, directly sent the invitation letter to the Xi family.


    This is forcing me to participate.

 Chapter 279： Opportunity to love her

    The death of the Duke will naturally involve the issue of heirs, and the royal family invited me. I think I should be the so-called heir, but I am not interested in the French Duke at all.


    I said to Tan Wen: "Let''s put it aside for now."


    The old man passed away for a few days and has not been buried. It is estimated that it will take a few days. It should be delayed until I go to France, but the proposal to invite me to France should be my mother''s idea.


    After all, this is what she laid down for me.


    I guess she should be sober.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    "Are you busy, I''ll go downstairs and wait for Xi Zhan."


    talked about Wen respectfully and said: "Be careful on the main road."


    I went downstairs happily, Xi Zhan hadn''t arrived yet, I stood downstairs and took out my phone to play with the hot searches on Weibo.


    is some current heat.


    doesn''t mean much.


    I clicked on Xi Zhan¡¯s Weibo and saw that he posted a Weibo, the one posted on the day of the engagement...


    Millions of likes are enough to explain his popularity.


    I clicked into the Weibo account named Yuan Daren.


    He updates Weibo every day.


    For example, "Mr. Xi is in pain, Shi Sheng, baby~"


    just said it hurts, but he couldn''t show evidence.


    After all, in the eyes of fans, he is a surfer on the Internet. Without real evidence, he is a CP fan who has been poisoned.


    He also makes up his own jokes.


    such as¡ª¡ª


    " On a certain year, a certain month, and a certain day, baby Sheng asked the handsome and deserted Mr. Xi, ¡°Brother Xi Zhan, what do you like about me? "


    Mr. Xi asked back, "What do you like me?"


    "I like you handsome and rich."


    Mr. Xi stiffened and asked: "That''s it?"


    Baby Shisheng didn''t notice that the man''s tone was cold.


    She nodded and said, "Well, your ability is pretty good."


    Mr. Xi frowned and asked: "Ability?"


    "Something is very powerful."


    Mr. Xi was satisfied, thinking that she praised her ability as a man is very strong, but he did not expect that Shi Sheng''s little baby looked at him with an animal-free look and added, "The ability to be jealous is very strong."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    Today is the end of the small theater. "


    Another example is today''s joke¡ª¡ª


    " Mr. Xi said to his wife, "Baby, I still owe you a marriage proposal. "


    Proposing marriage may be very grand in the eyes of Mr. Xi.


    Shisheng baby smiled and asked: "Really? Am I too easy to chase."


    Mr. Xi said: "Well, it''s easy to chase."


    Today is the end of the small theater. "


    OMg, Yuanyou is really a puzzling existence, and it is updated every day. I still find these pieces of his conjecture as **** interesting, and tens of thousands of people like him every day! !


    The comments below are all urging him to update the story!


    I have a private message to Yuanyou, "Brother, you should be a little restrained."


    Won Yoo was surfing the Internet, and he sent me a rose, "Yoona, I''m a bit Jianglang and I''m exhausted. How do you explain Tian''s jokes? So many netizens like me and I can''t break it!"


    He didn''t realize his mistake at all.


    also actively asked me for inspiration.


    I thought for a while and replied: "Let me think about it."


    I admit, I quite like Yuanyou''s jokes.


    Wait for some time to finish reading.


    Yuanyou said back to me, "Yooner is really on the road. You can help me think about it. I swear not to tell my second brother. It will be a secret between us. When my brother becomes popular, I will invite you to eat the delicacies. "


    Xi Zhan arrived when I was chatting with Yuanyou, and he got out of the car and took the umbrella handed by the driver and walked over to support me.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s long and straight legs are my favorite, no, no, my favorite is his slender, white palms.


    Especially that finger.


    I want to keep it in my mouth every time.


    But I don''t want to be too frivolous.


    I got in the car and leaned on his shoulders, he rubbed my head fondly, and asked in a gentle voice, "Are you tired?"


    "Well, I want to sleep." I said.


    "Squint in my arms for a while."


    I nodded and lay down on his legs, the man''s palm stroked my cheek, "Go to sleep, I am here."


    I didn¡¯t sleep for a while because someone called me. It was my biological mother. She said, "I want to see you."


    I put the phone in my ear and promised: "Yeah, but I don''t want to attend the funeral. I will come to France to find you in a few days."


    I mean she should be clear.


    I don¡¯t want the title of Duke.


    "Sheng''er, this is my heart."


    "Sorry, this doesn''t belong to me."


    After hearing that, she said: "The Xi family does not belong to you, but you still accept it. If you can accept what your father gave you, why can''t you accept what your mother gave you? Shenger, where am I worse than him? Why do you always refuse me again and again?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    She begged me in a low voice, "Sheng''er, please, I have very little time now. I have to give you all the things in my hands before I leave."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    She is very sick, I shouldn''t be angry with her.


    But I really don¡¯t want her.


    Because I am afraid of owing her more.


    But her country was created for me, if I don¡¯t want it to be a fatal blow to her...


    I thought for a while, and said calmly: "I just returned to Wucheng and my body can''t bear it. You can let the duke be buried first, and I will come to you to talk about this and your illness after a few days after I rest. Body, don''t be too tired and worry too much..."


    "Sheng''er, I''m waiting for you at the castle." She said.


    I hung up the phone with melancholy, and Xi Zhan put his arms around my shoulders and opened me first: "She is kind, and I think it is also her biggest wish. You accept her kindness for you without harm, but you want Give up your current nationality, you have to think clearly."


    I sighed: "I don''t know what to do?"


    I was nestled in Xi Zhan''s arms and didn''t know how to solve this matter. Xi Zhan made the decision for me and said, "Accept it."


    I asked in doubt: "What is the reason?"


    "I know a little bit about her condition. It was because of your kidney failure. If you accept her kindness, you will treat her as a favor."


    Xi Zhan thought for a while, and then said: "She is the mother who has been loving you from the bottom of my heart. You said a few days ago that you felt her deep love, so why not give yourself a chance?"


    I asked him, "What opportunity?"


    "Chance to love her."

 Chapter 280： Im married

    Chance to love her...


    Her life is coming to an end, what is missing is my love for her, because I have never loved her in this life...


    Indeed, I should love her.


    You should love her for both emotion and reason.


    "Well, I will go to France in a few days."


    ¡­¡­


    It was very late when I returned to Wucheng. I didn''t have the energy to visit the two children anymore, so I went back to the villa I bought near the villa of Shijia. Seeing that I have a home here, Xi Zhan looked surprised.


    He teased me and said: "Cunning Rabbit Three Caves."


    Apart from the Shijia Villa, I happen to have three homes in Wucheng.


    I gave him a blank look, "Then you can''t live it?"


    Seeing my tone of voice, Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, presuming that he wanted to train me to be no young or old. I took his arm and walked in, and took the lead in convincing him: "I''m tired and hungry. What do you want to eat? ?"


    Seeing that I took the initiative to show weakness, he ignored my offense just now and asked me in a low voice, "What do you want to eat?"


    I laughed and said, "I want to eat my second brother."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    He answered me with silence.


    Xi Zhan was very provocative. When I returned to the villa, I took off my suit and went to the kitchen, while I went back upstairs and changed into white pajamas.


    I took my mobile phone and went downstairs to the kitchen door and stared at the busy man. He prepared some vegetables and there was porridge in the pot.


    When he saw me guarding the kitchen door, he poured some milk from the refrigerator into a small pot, heated it for two minutes, put it in a cup and gave it to me. My hand holding the cup was warm, like his heart.


    Xi Zhan always went to the kitchen for me without complaint, and spoiled me without saying a word. This man is really perfect.


    is very different from the one I have experienced.


    How fortunate to be able to meet him in this life.


    I couldn''t help but smile and said, "I love you, Xi Zhan."


    My confession is inexplicable, Xi Zhan has always been steady and self-contained. He faintly hummed, and said with gentle brows: "I know."


    I held a milk cup and asked: "Then do you love me?"


    Xi Zhan turned around and continued busying himself.


    I asked unwillingly: "Do you love me or not?"


    Xi Zhan cuts the washed vegetables into pieces and puts them in the basket, and asks in a gentle voice: "Yoona is like a little girl who has to keep asking about love or not. Is it my heart that you have never been clear about it?"


    Xi Zhan would not say this before she put it aside.


    He won''t say, he won''t even have an explanation.


    He will treat me in silence directly.


    But now he still calms my emotions.


    Actually, Xi Zhan has changed a lot in the past two years.


    I know that it takes patience to treat women.


    I pursed my lips and smiled: "Naturally, girls are insecure, and they like to hear that your men will like to talk about it every day."


    Xi Zhan smiled softly: "Hey, go and play for a while. I will call you when the meal is ready. Do you still want to eat?"


    I laughed and said, "I want to eat my second brother."


    Xi Zhan''s body stiffened, and he responded in a shallow voice: "I will have a long time in Japan. There will always be a chance. Don''t regret it then.


    The talkative Xi Zhan is particularly attractive.


    I smiled like a fool, "I''m waiting."


    I returned to the living room with my milk glass and turned on the TV. The hottest movie and TV series were playing in it. I suddenly thought of Ji Nuan when I saw half of it. I picked up my phone and sent her a message, "How about the injury? When do I plan to return? Wucheng? I''m waiting for you here."


    Ji Nuan did not reply to me. When I was about to put down my phone, I suddenly remembered that Yuan You asked me to think about him. I clicked on Weibo and found his private message. After thinking about it, I asked him, "What kind of style do you want?"


    Yuanyou was surfing the Internet, and he quickly returned to me, "Sweet pet style? Or home style? I think home style is good."


    Yuanyou has only seen Xi Zhan''s domineering and ruthless aspects. When I saw Xi Zhan''s house, he was very interested in Xi Zhan''s style of home, but I couldn''t think of any good jokes.


    I raised my eyes to look at the kitchen, the man was gentle and gentle under the soft light, and I took a secret photo of him with his profile.


    originally wanted to send it directly to Yuan You, but I was afraid that he would betray me later, and told Xi Zhan that it was a joke I helped him think of and a secret photo of him. I simply posted this photo to the group.


    Yuanyou just sent out and said in a pleasant surprise: "Every day!!! Is the second brother cooking? Is the second brother cooking for his wife in the middle of the night? Tsk tsk, I dare not think, I have never seen my second brother. So."


    Tan Yang stunned him in the group and said, "Isn''t this obvious? Not for your own wife?"


    Seeing Tan Yang talking, He Ming bubblingly said: "Little Tan Yang."


    After a pause, He Ming said again: "I really envy Xi Zhan to have a daughter-in-law. When do you think I have a daughter-in-law hurt?"


    Tan Yang returned to him, "..."


    Yi Zheng said in surprise: "Is this still the second brother I know? In other words, such a handsome second brother is a god-like man!"


    Yi Zheng¡¯s rainbow fart is really awesome!


    Then he continued: "Heming, wake up, you don''t have a wife, you don''t even have a woman who usually solves physiology."


    Heming: "..."


    In the photo, Xi Zhan is wearing a white shirt and is leaning on his side. He can clearly see his half sharp profile face. He is handsome and gentle under the soft light.


    This is Xi Zhan who has never been seen before.


    I smiled and replied: "Heming will have a daughter-in-law, sooner or later, I will introduce you to a beautiful one when I have time."


    Heming''s thoughts for the past two years have been here with Tan Yang.


    Tan Yang¡¯s mind...


    Tan Yang seems to be more in love with Gu Lanzhi.


    At this time, Yi Zheng asked Tan Yang curiously, "Yang''er, you are all grown-up, when will you make a boyfriend and show us!"


    Tan Yang replied: "I am married."


    Yi Zheng: "¡­¡­"


    Yuanyou: "¡­¡­"


    Heming: "..."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Diving Tan Mo: "¡­¡­"


    Yuanyou was the first to ask: "With whom?"


    Tan Yang replied, "Very gentle man."


    Very gentle man...


    I can only think of Gu Lanzhi in my mind.


    Heming: "..."


    Yi Zheng asked: "When did it happen?"


    Tan Yang replied, "A few days ago, in Ireland."


    Yuanyou said: "You can''t get a divorce when you get married in Ireland, but you have a contract period. How long have you signed with that man?"


    Tan Yang replied: "100 years."


    We all responded collectively: "..."


    Heming did not speak in the group anymore.


    I think he is very sad at the moment.


    After a while, he wrote me privately.


    "Who is Tan Yang married to?"


    I am not sure, but Gu Lanzhi is the only one who thinks about it.


    I thought about it and said back to him: "Tan Yang hasn''t said it, but I guess it is Gu Lanzhi, because she has thoughts about him."


    Heming: "..."


    I know his heart is sad.


    I comforted him and said: "It''s okay, you will meet a better girl, sorry Heming, I didn''t help you with this matter."


    not only did not help him.


    also biased Gu Lanzhi.


    He Ming did not return to me. The group was suddenly silent. No one said congratulations. Tan Yang suddenly sent a message in the group: "I have always been cautious in doing things. There will be no fever. No matter whether you bless me or not, I Both will spend the rest of their lives with him."


    Tan Yang''s second half of life...


    She is small, but she knows what she needs.


    It''s like I married Gu Tingchen when I was twenty years old, but Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi are different after all.


    Gu Lanzhi likes Tan Yang.


    Old couple and young wife, he naturally spoils her more.


    I wish them a happy life.


    I asked Tan Yang in a private message, "Have you figured it out clearly?"


    Tan Yang asked me, "Think clearly?"


    "Do you want to know that the person you love is Gu Lanzhi?"

 Chapter 281： Give power to children

    "I never understood what it is like to love, but I rely on the feeling that Gu Lanzhi gives me. Maybe I don''t understand it for the rest of my life, but I will study hard and will not disappoint him."


    This is the answer Tan Yang gave me.


    I told her back: "I wish you happiness, what I want to see most in my life is happiness for you, Ji Nuan and Luoluo."


    There are also Song Yiran and his sister-in-law.


    But Tan Yang didn¡¯t know him, so I didn¡¯t say.


    Tan Yang said back to me: "Well, I wish you happiness too."


    I put down my phone, and it didn¡¯t take long for Xi Zhan to call me to eat. I went to sit down at the dinner table. He put a bowl of porridge in front of me and put two plates of light vegetables. "You have a wound on your abdomen, you can only eat. Light, I''ll do other things for you when you get better."


    These little details of Xi Zhan are very comfortable.


    I curled my lips and said, "Thank you brother."


    "Well, eat."


    Xi Zhan sat opposite me, his eating movements were very elegant, and he quickly wiped out two bowls of rice quietly, then got up and went back upstairs. After I finished eating and cleaning up the kitchen, I saw him taking a shower and standing right there. The stairs on the second floor looked at me like a torch.


    I joked that he asked: "Can''t see me enough?"


    Xi Zhan dropped the word, "narcissism."


    I laughed, "Don''t you like to see me?"


    I didn¡¯t wait for him to speak and continued to talk sweetly: "But I like to see you, the kind that I don¡¯t see enough every time."


    "Well, let you see." He indulged.


    Damn, Xi Zhan like this is really sultry.


    He walked down the stairs and asked me in a low voice, "Are you tired?"


    I shook my head, and he reached out to hold my palm and suggested, "Take me out for a walk and go to bed later."


    It''s late at this point now.


    Xi Zhan also has a leisurely and elegant relaxation.


    I nodded and said, "Okay."


    Xi Zhan took my hand and walked out of the villa. The two of us came to the back garden. It was in February and March in the spring. The apricot blossoms in the garden were full of trees, while the plum blossoms were almost withered, and the peach blossoms were in bud, not far away. There is also a blooming camellia in the corner of the wall.


    I let go of Xi Zhan''s palm and stretched out to reach for the apricot blossoms on the apricot blossom tree, but I was a little discouraged because I was too short to pick it.


    The man''s breath suddenly approached, and a palm with wide bones and white fingers appeared above his head.


    He easily picked off the apricot blossom and handed it to me. The breeze blew, and the hair on the man''s forehead was raised slightly, his eyes were watching me tenderly, and I smiled and pinned the apricot blossom branch to my ear.


    I asked him with a smile, "Does it look good?"


    "Yeah." He said briefly.


    I reluctantly asked: "Does that look good?"


    He lowered his eyes and said seriously: "The baby is very beautiful."


    He rarely calls me a baby.


    is usually when you are in love.


    Realizing this, I stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek, turned and ran jokingly and said, "The peach blossoms on the peach tree are beginning to bloom. There should be no snow in Wucheng. Wait until next month when the garden is full. There will be peach blossoms in full bloom. When the time comes, the second brother will have to accompany me to stroll around here every day to relax, and I saw a few pear trees over there. When the peach blossoms fade, the pear trees will bloom one after another, and there will be roses in the garden. There will never be a lack of spring in this yard."


    I said a lot, and finally concluded in the gentle eyes of the man: "It''s great, it''s really nice to live here."


    There are my children and my love in Wucheng.


    There are continuous spring scenery.


    Suddenly I love Wucheng very much.


    is different from the emotion of disgust before.


    "Well, I will live here from now on."


    That night, Xi Zhan and I stayed in the garden for thirty or forty minutes. When we returned to our room, we were exhausted. We soon fell asleep in bed. When we woke up early in the morning, the man was no longer beside her.


    I changed my clothes and went downstairs without seeing anyone else.


    I found the phone and asked him, "Are you working?"


    He returned to me, "Well, get home at night."


    I didn¡¯t bother him, I clicked on WeChat and saw Ji Nuan sent me a message, ¡°I¡¯m in town and plan to go back to Wucheng this afternoon.¡±


    I was hesitating whether to tell her about Chen Shen''s marriage. After thinking about it, I said back to her: "Then I will come to you this afternoon."


    "Well, we will discuss the opening of a tea house at that time."


    I put away my phone, took the car key, and drove back to Shi¡¯s villa. My parents were walking in the garden with their children.


    My mother saw me and asked: "Have you eaten?"


    I shook my head and said, "No."


    "I made yam porridge in the morning. You can eat a bowl, sandwiches and milk. You ask your dad to warm the milk for you."


    Hearing that my dad gave the baby to the nanny, I followed him into the kitchen, and I stood at the kitchen door and saw him heating milk.


    Thinking of the scene where Xi Zhan warmed up milk for me last night, I couldn''t help but smile and said, "That''s how Xi Zhan served me last night."


    The two men who love me most in the world are them.


    "It''s not easy for a man like him to treat you so tenderly, Shenger, cherish the feelings with him, live your life well, remember to think twice before doing everything, don''t do things with loyalty."


    I took a bite of the sandwich that my dad handed me and said, "My biological mother is waiting for me to find her in France. She probably wants to give me a knighthood, I decided to accept it! Her condition is serious and there is very little time left. Xi Zhan asked me to give myself a chance to love her last night."


    Hearing that my dad paused in his hand holding the cup, he seemed to think of something: "Your kidney was given to you by her. You were in a critical condition and couldn''t find a suitable kidney source. She was at a critical juncture... ¡­Sheng''er, think about this for yourself, because once you accept the title over there, you will give up your current nationality.


    "Well, I understand."


    renunciation of current nationality is also a last resort.


    My inspiration flashed: "Maybe there is another way."


    My dad asked me, "What can I do?"


    "My mother wants to give me the title because she wants me to have her power, but I can directly give it to Yooner or Yuner. They are my children, and their power is equivalent to my power."


    I can persuade my mother to give the child the title.


    My dad asked me, "Then you want to give Yoona or Yuna?"

 Chapter 282： Desperate wind and easy water cold

    There is only one title, but there are two children. Although it is the same for everyone in my heart, the children will eventually grow up. I am afraid that there will be some barriers in their hearts and they will be alienated from each other in the future.


    I said to my dad: "I will consider it carefully."


    This matter must be considered in the long term.


    After I had breakfast, I hugged Xi Yun in the garden. She was very noisy in my arms, but Xi Run was exceptionally quiet.


    Xi Yun has a personality like me.


    And Xi Run is more like the man Xi Zhan.


    My mother laughed and said, "Yoona doesn''t like being hugged. You leave her on the ground for two or three hours and she won''t bother you. She is having fun crawling around on the ground to play! Yuner is different, he It''s quiet and doesn''t like to laugh much, but likes to stay with Yoona."


    "Well, Run''er is like his father." I said.


    "Boys are generally like fathers, and girls are like mothers, but I see Runer''s quiet character a little anxious, not very sunny."


    I think of Xi Zhan Chengtian''s cold face, and smiled and said, "It''s good. It''s better to be quiet. Besides, Yun''er can''t speak. When he is older, maybe he will be more tossing than Yooner."


    My mother echoed: "I hope he will toss."


    "Yes, children can''t be quiet."


    I stayed with the children in the Shi¡¯s villa for two hours until the assistant found me and he brought me the documents that the Xi family needed to deal with. I have been busy working in the study as he returned home, and I didn¡¯t understand a lot. Ask him all his questions, and he can answer them one by one.


    I finished processing the documents and gave him, so he sent someone to Tongcheng, and asked him if he intended to stay at the Wucheng branch.


    He replied in a respectful tone: "Well, it is convenient to do things by Shi Zong''s side. If you have anything in the future, just ask me."


    "Well, let''s make this decision for now."


    The assistant left. I went downstairs to ask if Jing Mi, who was guarding in the villa, was hungry. He shook his head and asked wisely, "Is the owner hungry?"


    "Well, can you cook?"


    Jing Yi was very discerning and went into the kitchen to cook. After lunch, Ji Nuan sent me a message, "Maomao Teahouse is waiting for you."


    The Mao Mao Teahouse in Ji Nuan''s mouth refers to the one that used to be. It seems that she intends to return to her old business on the original site. This is good. At least the previous acquaintances will take care of the business after seeing her return.


    After resting at home for more than ten minutes, I drove to Maomao Tea House with Jing Yi. It is no longer a Maomao Tea House. The new landlord opened a restaurant. Because of the good location, the business is booming. I¡¯m afraid I want the owner to transfer it easily. not easy.


    I retracted my gaze from the store and looked for Ji Nuan nearby. She was not there, but a woman wearing a black mask was staring at the store in a daze, as if reminiscing about something.


    I walked over and patted her on the shoulder and shouted, "Nuan''er."


    Ji Nuan yelled to me in return, "Sheng''er."


    The woman in front of her was wearing a mask. Her face was originally small, but the mask was big. Wearing it on her face completely covered her whole face, only revealing a pair of eyes that could see through the world.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days, Ji Nuan''s eyes no longer see hope, it seems that there is no hope for this cold world.


    Seeing her like this, my heart hurts.


    feels distressed for her.


    I asked her gently, "Do you want this store?"


    She frankly said: "Well, I''m afraid the owner will not transfer it."


    The location of this store is particularly advantageous, right in the center of the city, there is a music hall nearby, and the daily traffic is very large!


    But even if the congenital conditions are so perfect, the former Mao Mao Teahouse has always been at a loss. She is not suitable for business. It is better to say that she does not have that heart.


    At that time, Ji Nuan thought that Chen Chu was not in this world, so he was very negative about life, and even less concerned about business. Opening a tea house in this busy city was just to hide in the city and pass the boring time of the rest of my life. Don''t expect Mao Mao Teahouse to make a profit, as long as the woman in front of you is happy and happy.


    "Yes, I will help you."


    There is no problem that money cannot solve in the world.


    If there is, it means that there is not enough money.


    It''s just that the last thing I lack is money.


    I didn¡¯t want Ji Nuan to know how much money I spent, so I asked Jing Yi to accompany her around, and I entered this restaurant.


    The front desk is a very young and beautiful girl. At this time, her head is lowered to settle accounts. I went to ask her, "Where is your shopkeeper?"


    She didn''t lift her head and said, "I am."


    I asked her politely, "Can you transfer this shop to me? I have a friend who wants to open a shop, and I will give it to you no matter how much it costs."


    She didn''t lift her head and said, "Reject."


    Is the owner so indifferent?


    I asked tentatively: "How can it be?"


    "Nothing is allowed," she said.


    "Aren''t you opening a shop to make money?"


    She said indifferently: "Auntie is not short of money."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I met a man who didn''t make money or lacked money.


    I sighed and said involuntarily: "My friend should be the last shopkeeper. She opened a tea shop here before. Now I want to return to the old business. I want to fulfill her wish."


    The shopkeeper paused in his hand after the calculation. She raised her eyes to meet my gaze. She had beautiful eyes that flashed like two grapes. She grinned and showed her little tiger teeth, and suddenly asked me happily, "You said Is it Mao Mao Teahouse? The owner¡¯s last name is Ji, right?"


    Her sudden enthusiasm makes me a little uncomfortable.


    "Well, it''s her." I said.


    "Okay, I agree to the transfer." She replied suddenly and readily: "I bought this facade for one million at that time, and you also give me this number, and I can close the store tomorrow, and you can decorate it the day after tomorrow. , But I have a condition."


    I was surprised at the momentary change in her attitude, staring at her in a daze, she frowned and asked, "Sister, do you listen to me?"


    I replied: "Listen."


    "I have a condition."


    I asked her patiently, "What conditions?"


    "I want to be a waiter at Mao Mao Teahouse."


    A hot restaurant owner suddenly wants to be a waiter in a cat tea house. This span is too big and it is unprepared.


    I hesitated to ask her, "Can I ask a question?"


    She stared at me with big grape-like eyes, "Yeah."


    "You just looked like you didn''t agree with being killed. No matter how much money I gave you, it''s useless. Why did you temporarily change your mind?"


    She grinned, "Because I like cats!"


    This reason is far-fetched.


    But I believe it.


    Because it doesn¡¯t matter what her reason is, as long as she agrees to transfer this store to me, I took out the check from my handbag and wrote a million, signed my name and handed it to her.


    She accepted a smile and said, "I will close the door tomorrow."


    The enthusiasm now looks very different from the way she just hung her head to settle accounts, as if she had suddenly changed people.


    I nodded and asked her, "What is your name?"


    "Yi Huan, the wind is cold and the water is cold."

 Chapter 283： What are you afraid of?

    Last name is Yi.


    I have never heard of this name.


    I wrote down: "Then I will come to you tomorrow."


    "Well, I will settle the account first."


    I went out to send a message to Jing Yi asking for their location.


    He said back to me: "Music Hall."


    I walked to the music hall and Jing Yi was waiting for me at the door. He handed me the ticket in his hand and said: "Miss Ji is waiting for you inside. I see her mood is not very good, she doesn''t speak much."


    I took the ticket and asked: "She didn''t say anything?"


    "Well, I am very reticent."


    I walked into the music hall full of worry and found Ji Nuan. She was sitting in the second-to-last row. I used to sit next to her, reaching out and holding her hand and asking caringly: "How is your body?"


    Ji Nuan gently replied to me: "It''s good, trauma will always heal, just the scar on the face... I have asked some doctors, it is not easy to remove it, it should be disfigured, so let''s wait. Later you will introduce me to a better plastic surgeon."


    The tone of her speech was very plain, and my heart ached when I heard it. Seeing her was like seeing the self who was so miserable and could not love.


    Ji Nuan and I are the same people who have been hurt by love again and again. It is very difficult for us to find a love in this world. Once I thought she met Chen Shen.


    But the man Chen Shen...


    He invited Xi Zhan to his wedding.


    He left Ji Nuan behind.


    But once I saw him like Ji Nuan very much, why suddenly divorce when he said that he was divorced, and said that he would not love if he didn''t love?


    Does a man change his heart so quickly?


    I put away the sadness in my heart, and said with pity: "After your injury is completely healed, I will find the doctor I used before."


    Ji Nuan gave a hum, her eyes were calm while wearing a mask, and they were a lot milder, but there was silence in the mildness.


    I hope she is happy, but I know that she will never open her heart to accept new love again. For the rest of her life, she will guard her memories, no matter if the memories are Chen Chu or Chen Shen, she will No longer longing for love to hurt myself.


    I said: "The owner agreed to transfer the storefront."


    "Thank you, Shenger."


    In the next season, Ji Nuan didn''t talk much, and I only answered when I asked her. Seeing that she was not interested, I didn''t bother her again.


    Two hours after we listened to this concert, I accompanied Ji Nuan to the restaurant. She stood at the door and looked at the facade of the restaurant. She rarely happily said, "I like it here."


    "Well, at least the days are leisurely."


    Opening a teahouse is a kind of slow life.


    Besides, I have so many cats.


    "Sheng''er, here is my place."


    Ji Nuan raised his left hand and pointed at the store, and said in a memorable voice: "I have been here for Chen Chu for a few years, and now I just want to guard myself, thank you for giving me a world."


    She didn''t raise her right hand, she probably couldn''t do this movement. Then I realized that her right wrist was worse than I thought.


    I concealed my sadness, and said softly, "It''s okay, I can often come to shop when you open the store, and listen to the concert when I''m bored to cultivate my sentiment. By the way, I can sign the contract tomorrow and decorate the facade the day after tomorrow. , I''ll let the assistant arrange it later."


    Hearing this, Ji Nuan seemed to think of something and said: "I asked Assistant Jiang to do these things every time. I remember that he used to help me at the cat and cat teahouse. I couldn''t handle these things without him."


    I held her right hand and said, "That''s what he should do."


    "Sheng''er, I really appreciate you."


    ¡­¡­


    I drove Ji Nuan back home. I watched her go upstairs and I left and returned to Shi¡¯s villa. At the time, my mother was preparing dinner. She saw me coming again and asked in amazement: "Why are you so idle?"


    I was displeased upon hearing this, "I think I go home frequently?"


    My mother smiled and said, "How can I?"


    I used to put my arms around her shoulders and explained: "I and Xi Zhan live nearby. From now on, I can go home and accompany my two children every morning, and then leave for official business."


    My mom asked me, "Is it stressed?"


    She asked about the Xi family company.


    My dad took Xi Yun to the kitchen, and I got the child in his arms and teased the child and replied: "The pressure is normal, but I can¡¯t be a hand-shoulder like I took over the Shi¡¯s family. Many things have to be done by myself. I''m not familiar with the things I just started."


    My dad heard: "It''s not easy to take over the company. Many things have to be done by yourself. Don''t control the Xi family too casually."


    I nodded in agreement and said, "I understand."


    After a pause, I asked: "How long can I eat?"


    My mother asked: "Are you hungry?"


    "A bit, it''s almost night."


    "Wait, you play with your child first."


    I took Xi Yun and left the kitchen.


    Xi Run was in the nanny''s arms. I touched Xi Run''s cheek and coaxed him with a smile: "Run''er, call mother."


    Xi Run was silent. He shook his little arm unconsciously, and the nurse explained: "The young master is still young, so he can only unconsciously call his parents and wait for a while before he can speak."


    I asked the nanny curiously, "Will you often call Mom and Dad then? Children are usually the most clingy when they are a few months old?"


    "Yes, four to five months." Niang answered.


    The child is half a year old, but does not stick to me.


    I blamed me for spending too little time with them.


    After holding Xi Yun for a while, I changed Xi Yun. This child is quiet in my arms. I hope he is noisy like Yooner. I asked the nanny in doubt, "Does Yuner usually cry?"


    "Yes, children can do it, but the young master is more obedient than other children and rarely makes a lot of noise, but he will also cry because of hunger."


    will cry and make a loud noise, which means that he is a normal child.


    I held Xi Run to teach him to call his mother, but he kept his mouth cold and did not study. I felt frustrated and gave the child to my dad.


    I received a call from Tan Yang as soon as I sent the child away, "Shi Sheng, I am in Wucheng, do I want to come out to meet? By the way, call A Nuan, let''s get together, alas, in fact, I am a little scared in my heart."


    I smiled and asked, "What are you afraid of?"

 Chapter 284： Gathering of the three of us

    Tan Yang never told me what she was afraid of, but she just got her marriage certificate...could it be that she has marriage anxiety? !


    I promised: "Then you contact Ji Nuan."


    "Well, see you later."


    After hanging up, Tan Yang sent me the address.


    is the largest red light district in Wucheng.


    She doesn''t know how to drink, but she is brave.


    I told my mother that there was something urgent to leave, so I followed Jing Ye to the agreed place. When I got there, I asked Jing Ye to guard at the door. He carefully told me to press the alarm on the phone if there was any danger.


    Since the last time I had an accident in Wucheng, Tan Wen has asked the technical department to install a one-key alarm system on my mobile phone.


    But it still didn''t come in handy.


    Because I and my bodyguard were besieged by Chris.


    Later, Tan Wen directly upgraded my security system, monitoring it at any time wherever I appeared, and sending a large number of people to guard me.


    Thinking of the Finnish matter, I don¡¯t know how Xi Zhan dealt with Chris and the others. Wouldn¡¯t they still be locked up in the European dungeon?


    "Well, I am looking for you if I have something."


    I got out of the car and entered the largest bar in Wucheng. It was full of voices and music. Young men and women were twisting their desires and flesh on the stage. I sat on the deck and looked to the second floor. Last time When I came here, I met Xi Zhan by accident.


    That was the first time I met his circle of friends.


    He looked in a daze that day, but later I learned that he was because he knew his mother was not his biological mother.


    Xi Zhan at that time should be sad.


    Because the person I care about is not...


    I put away the memories in my heart and didn''t think about the past. Instead, I ordered a few glasses of Ji Nuan and Tan Yang''s favorite wine. The waiter appeared at the door of the bar just as the waiter put the wine together.


    I quickly waved to them, "I am here."


    Ji Nuan wears long trousers, masks, and a very conservative dress. On the other hand, Tan Yang is a lot more beautiful. The little girl seems not afraid of the cold, so she wears a spring dress.


    Tan Yang came over and sat down and saw that there was wine on the table. She took a sip and said, "It tastes really good, I haven''t tasted it in a long time."


    I reminded: "You can just taste it."


    She pours a glass, not suitable for drinking.


    And I just had surgery and it is not suitable for drinking.


    Ji Nuan''s injury has not healed, and it is not suitable for drinking.


    So the three of us who are not suitable for drinking didn¡¯t mean much to get together in the bar, but Tan Yang was in high spirits and soon finished half a cup. I quickly dissuaded her from saying, ¡°Don¡¯t drink with half a cup left.


    Tan Yang obediently put down his wine glass and said with a smile: "I just have a taste. It is said that the three of us have not been together like this in a long time."


    Hearing that Ji Nuan asked back, "Isn''t it the first time?"


    "Didn''t you get together at Luoluo''s wedding two months ago?"


    Tan Yang should have seen Ji Nuan for the first time at Yu Luoluo''s wedding. I didn''t expect the relationship between the two to be more familiar than I thought.


    Ji Nuan agreed and said: "This is also considered."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Tan Yang softened his body on the sofa and suddenly said: "Gu Lanzhi and I have received a marriage certificate, but it is only a marriage certificate. After receiving it, we will go back to each house. He still doesn''t know that I am back in Wucheng. Did not contact me, I felt hesitated."


    I asked sharply: "I feel hesitated because of his alienation?"


    Tan Yang was startled, "Well, it''s like this."


    Hearing this, Ji Nuan asked in surprise: "When did you get involved with Gu Lanzhi? How did the man Gu Lanzhi and you..."


    In Ji Nuan¡¯s impression, Gu Lanzhi should have something to do with me. She never thought that he was already someone else¡¯s husband.


    Tan Yang briefly introduced some of his own things to Ji Nuan. The latter was surprised and blessed: "I wish you a happy wedding. Remember to notify me when you have the wedding."


    Hearing that Tan Yang opened his hand and said: "There is no stroke of the eight characters."


    Indeed, Tan Yang and Gu Lanzhi still have a long way to go. The relationship between the two of them is only that they have a marriage certificate more than their friends. In fact, their current situation has not changed much.


    The problem is with Tan Yang.


    She never gave Gu Lanzhi an attitude.


    And Gu Lanzhi wants more than just a marriage certificate.


    He was willing to get the marriage certificate because he wanted to dispel He Ming''s thoughts about Tan Yang, and he wanted to turn her into his own private property.


    I don¡¯t know how to enlighten Tan Yang. After thinking about it, I thought about it and said, ¡°Gu Lan¡¯s nature is indifferent and indifferent. If he is willing to get a marriage certificate with you, it shows that he really cares about you, and his man has always had no shortage of women to follow. She is arrogant, but her own wife...Tan Yang, should you never say what you like him? He cares about you, and naturally wants to get a response from you. When he didn''t get your response, he was indifferent and alienated. You can¡¯t be more normal. Just like Xi Zhan and I, he didn¡¯t agree to be a man before he was lonely and proud like an unreachable mountain. After he became my man, he still wanted to cook for me patiently. Coax me?"


    Seeing me mention Xi Zhan, Tan Yang smiled and said: "I have never seen who Xi Zhan cooks for. You are a special existence."


    I asked her in a low voice, "Tan Yang, you said on the phone that you are afraid, are you afraid that Gu Lanzhi is angry or ignore you?"


    She nodded frankly and said sadly: "He has been ignoring me. He ignored me for a long time before we received the marriage certificate. After receiving the marriage certificate, he went back to Wucheng without saying a word."


    At this time, Ji Nuan interjected: "Women should show their weakness appropriately. You are still young and don¡¯t understand men¡¯s thoughts. In fact, they are very simple. What they fear most is that women act like a baby! I won¡¯t persuade you if there are other men, but Gu Lanzhi has been a good man from beginning to end. If you like him and care about him and show weakness to him, he might want to forgive you because you are a child, not to mention that you are now his wife, he I won''t really ignore you."


    As soon as Ji Nuan''s words fell, a harsh voice suddenly came from his side, "Oh, I said, why is this sound so familiar? It turned out to be Ji''s Sparrow, why are you here? Why are you embarrassed to appear here? If I was abandoned by Chen Shen and disfigured, I would definitely..."


    Tan Yang directly got up and slapped her in front of her, slapped her in a cold voice, and said coldly, "Where are the wild/chickens scattered here?"

 Chapter 285： What do you want me to do?

    I have an impression of the woman in front of me.


    It seems to be the daughter I met at the 20th anniversary banquet of the Gu family. I kicked her hard.


    Why has she suffered a loss and hasn¡¯t been a good student?


    This is good, I was directly slapped by Tan Yang on the face, don''t say I was surprised, even the daughter looked at Tan Yang with a bewildered expression, suppressed anger and said: "Why are you hitting me?"


    Tan Yang moved his wrists, and said in a gentle voice, "Who made your mouth be bad? It''s a big sparrow? You look at how you look like a wild/chicken and why you are embarrassed to ridicule others?"


    Qianjin''s face was instantly pale, I couldn''t help but smiled and cooperated with Tan Yang and said, "Tan Yang, what are you better than wild/chicken?"


    "I''m not used to ugly people making trouble." Tan Yang said.


    The daughter''s complexion was unusually ugly, turning from white to blue to black. At this time, a voice came from the second floor, "Yu''er, why are you still downstairs? Oh, Miss Ji is also here, are you coming up to play?"


    The voice was unusually gentle. I followed the voice and saw an acquaintance. I didn¡¯t expect that today is Yuanjialuzhai.


    The one calling someone on the second floor is called Moer.


    is Moer for the time being.


    Because I don¡¯t know her full name.


    But she is also really good, because Ji Nuan is wrapped so that she can recognize it, as if she is very familiar with Ji Nuan.


    But I know Ji Nuan so well. I only confirmed it yesterday when I walked closer. She could recognize it from such a distance on the second floor...


    It seems that she usually studies Ji Nuan.


    This is Mo''er, this woman who calls Chen Shen a disgusting woman, this woman who I thought was not just a white lotus, but a black lotus with a higher level than the white lotus. Her acting skills are naturally natural and let me Can''t help but sigh.


    I turned my eyes and asked Ji Nuan, "Go?"


    The means to meet Black Lotus.


    Ji Nuan shook his head and said, "Not interested."


    Tan Yang is smart, and soon noticed something strange. She used to pull Ji Nuan''s arm and got up and said, "Go, why not go if someone invites us to play? Maybe something good will happen."


    Tan Yang is very positive. I understand that she wants to give Ji Nuan a sigh of anger, but she still doesn¡¯t know the grievances, so she sent me WeChat with her mobile phone, ¡°What¡¯s the specific relationship between them?¡±


    When I was about to reply, Tan Yang guessed: "I have seen the person upstairs. Chen Shen took her to find Xi Zhan. I thought it was a sister-like relationship, but right now it should be the existence of a junior."


    I replied: "It is indeed a junior."


    On the second floor, I realized that things were not that simple, because I saw Assistant Yin at the door of the box.


    He was surprised to see me suddenly appear, "Miss Shi."


    I curled my eyebrows and asked him, "Is Xi Zhan here?"


    "Yes, Mr. Chen and them are also here."


    They feel like a big group of people.


    Mo''er opened the door and went in. Only then did I see the people inside, Xi Zhan, Chen Shen, He Ming, Yi Zheng, and Tan Mo.


    including a few people I don¡¯t know.


    should belong to Chen Shen.


    Xi Zhan is not very gregarious. He sits in the corner with his head down and playing with his mobile phone. He does not even look up when someone enters the room.


    I suddenly wanted to tease him. I went to kiss him on the cheek while he was not paying attention. He reacted quickly and pushed me away with a palm. I fell on the ground and fell in pain. The people present laughed. My face was swept away, and Xi Zhan raised his eyes to look at me. His eyes were cold, as if swallowing everything.


    Seeing that it was me, he closed his eyes abruptly and quickly helped me to get up, and his anxious appearance made the person who made fun of me shut up with interest.


    Heming took a glass of red wine and took a sip while watching the jokes and said, "Xi Zhan shouldn''t let a woman get close. He doesn''t know that it is you. Your approach is undoubtedly unpleasant for yourself."


    Tan Yang is here, he no longer greets her as warmly as before, and seems to have her out of his own world.


    This is excusable. After all, Tan Yang is now Gu Lanzhi¡¯s wife and has nothing to do with him. What''s more, Tan Yang¡¯s marriage certificate has been signed for a hundred years. No matter how serious he is, it¡¯s a waste of energy.


    But his heart must be very difficult to suppress!


    After all, after chasing a little girl for two years to no avail, in the end, she was given the marriage certificate directly by others! !


    Actually, the situation in the box was quite embarrassing. Chen Shen had to face Ji Nuan, Mo Er, He Ming to Tan Yang, and I had to face Tan Mo, a mess, and I shouldn¡¯t have agreed to Mo Er.


    Tan Yang led Ji Nuan to sit next to Heming, while Xi Zhan''s palm kept rubbing my ass. Of course, others couldn''t see this movement. I whispered in his arms: "The look in your eyes just now looks like It¡¯s like killing me, but my **** is so painful."


    was just pushed by him, the wound on his abdomen was a bit painful.


    I hope the wound does not open.


    Xi Zhan said in a low voice: "I don''t know it is you."


    "Then you still hurt me."


    I''m not being forgiving, Xi Zhan lowered his posture and asked, "Then what do you want me?"


    I have to ask, "I can toss when I go home at night?"


    Xi Zhan narrowed his eyebrows, and finally compromised: "Yeah."


    Tan Yang was the nearest to me. She heard what I said and looked at me jokingly. I got up from Xi Zhan''s arms and sat beside Tan Yang. Mo Er took a glass of wine and sat beside Chen Shen and said: " I saw that your ex-wife was down there and called you up."


    Ex-wife...


    The word ¡¡¡¡ is very prickly.


    Chen Shen frowned and ignored her.


    But Mo''er is reluctant to ask: "Why don''t you speak?"


    Chen Shen replied, "Don''t make trouble, be obedient."


    Don''t make trouble, be obedient...


    The two words are as ambiguous as they are.


    I look at Ji Nuan, her eyes are faint.


    did not look at Chen Shen at all.


    is just playing with the phone with his head down.


    I think her heart should be very bitter.


    I pursed my lips and said silently: "Why did you call it up? It wasn''t Ji Nuan who wanted to come up at all, but Tan Yang and I wanted to come up and see. After all, we haven''t seen such a world. They are all big shots, a bit unreasonable!"


    My words were sarcasm and ridicule, Chen Shen''s face sank and he said to Xi Zhan, "Take care of your woman, don''t shoot around."


    Hearing the words, Xi Zhan replied with a few thousand jins: "If I provoke you, I can''t help it. After all, I want to coax her."


    Chen Shen: "¡­¡­"

 Chapter 286： Tan Yangs domineering

    Chen Shen was too lazy to say anything. I saw that Mo''er hadn''t talked about Ji Nuan any more. The box suddenly entered peaceful mode, and Yi Zheng uttered a suggestion to play mahjong, just enough to join three tables of people.


    Yi Zheng''s card addiction is still quite big.


    was also his team''s game last time.


    Tan Yang, Mo''er, Ji Nuan and the daughter are at the table, while Xi Zhan, Yi Zheng, Chen Shen and Heming are at the table. I don¡¯t really want to play cards and sit next to Xi Zhan. Tan Mo doesn¡¯t want to play and just sits at Yi. With Zheng''s side, the rest of the people gathered up another table of Mahjong.


    Tan Yang has a high IQ. She and Ji Nuan are playing cards at the same table. I am not worried about Ji Nuan being bullied at all.


    Xi Zhan received a call after playing two mahjong.


    He patted me on the shoulder, "You hit me first."


    I sat at the table and said to Heming, "You are merciful."


    He grinned and said, ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s Xi Zhan¡¯s money. It¡¯s okay to lose a little more to us. It¡¯s just a robbery of the rich and the poor!


    I refused: "Xi Zhan''s money is also my money."


    After hearing this, Yi Zheng laughed at me and said: "Second sister-in-law is really picky."


    Yi Zheng is the first person to call me Ersao.


    But I still don¡¯t know him well.


    But this is not important. The important thing is that he called my second wife. I was happy and said, "Then I will secretly release the cards to you later."


    Heming next to him disdainfully said: "If you call your second sister-in-law, you will be so happy. Then I call you a few more times and you give me a gun?"


    "What do you call my second wife?" I said.


    He didn''t call Brother Xi Zhan.


    But he actually stepped down.


    Since he is willing, then I agree: "Okay, then you call the second wife two more to listen to me, maybe I will give you a shot!"


    Heming made no face and said, "Second sister-in-law, remember to put the cards!"


    I did not expect that he actually called my second wife.


    I should say: "Okay, I must let you be a sister-in-law."


    Chen Shen has a cold personality and doesn''t speak much at the poker table. I don''t have a good feeling for him now, so I don''t want to talk to him!


    I have poor skills and I lost a lot in one lap, but now I am the richest player in it, so I don¡¯t care about losing to them.


    While I was holding the cards, I looked at Tan Yang and the others, and found that the daughter had a calm face. I guess she had lost a lot.


    She is different from Mo''er. There is Chen Shen behind Mo''er. She can still afford to lose some money, but she is just a normal daughter. It is fine to lose some entertainment money, but once that amount is exceeded, she will be very burdened. I was scolded by my parents for not going home!


    The poorest in ¡¡¡¡ is Ji Nuan. She seems to have not lost, and Tan Yang won''t let her lose. Seeing this, I feel relieved!


    I continued to fight and continue to lose. Xi Zhan never returned to the box. He did the same last time and handed me the court midway.


    There was a sudden movement next door, I looked over and saw the daughter staring at Ji Nuan mockingly, "Let us see?"


    I asked displeasedly: "What''s the matter?"


    The daughter replied to me: "I just want to see Miss Ji''s face, but she keeps holding it, which makes people feel ghostly."


    Ji Nuan wore a black mask, which gave people a feeling of being kept away from others. She heard that a certain daughter said there was no embarrassment between her brows, as if she would not put that person in her eyes at all.


    It suddenly became clear to me that my girlfriend suddenly became strong and invincible in a short time after experiencing various accidents.


    I smiled and asked: "Are you qualified?"


    At this time, Tan Yang pushed the card directly, staring at her with cold eyes and asked, "Can you play? A family daughter, who wants money and no money, has no brains, do you think I want to play cards with you?"


    Tan Yang''s remarks directly stimulated a certain daughter. She looked at Mo''er with tears and said grievously: "Sister Mo''er, I haven''t said anything too much. Look at them all bullying me!"


    Mo''er glanced at me and then at Tan Yang, and finally turned around Ji Nuan and fell to Chen Shen''s place. The latter frowned coldly and said, "If you want to fight, you can get out. "


    Moer yelled anxiously, "Chen Shen, this is my friend, what is your tone of voice? You deliberately challenged me, right?!"


    There is a Hull who dares to talk to Xi Zhan unscrupulously in this world, and Chen Shen also has a Moer here.


    But Moer is right.


    Because Chen Shen is her fiance.


    They will get married soon.


    Chen Shen should protect his own woman.


    Chen Shen twisted his eyebrows, and was about to trap a mosquito between his eyebrows. He got up and left the box. Mo''er was startled and did not chase Chen Shen. She calmed down for a while and said, "Yu''er belongs to my mother''s side. Relatives, her family is indeed not rich or powerful compared to yours, but I hope a girl like Miss Tan should not be so snobbish and lose her identity!"


    Tan Yang is a character that pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger, and even more so if you are strong, I will be strong, and if you are weak, I will be weak. She rolled her eyes and said, "I am like a black lotus in my heart." What''s wrong with snobbery? I just look down on her. What''s wrong? I don''t just look down on her. Maybe someday I''m unhappy and slap her. Is it possible that you still want to avenge her?"


    I have seen both sides of Mo''er. She has never been a rich daughter who swallows her anger. She warned Tan Yang: "Look at the person on Xi Zhan''s side. I don''t care about you, but please don''t challenge my bottom line."


    Tan Yang''s temper was even more explosive. She overturned the mahjong table directly, and the mahjong was scattered all over the floor. Ji Nuan and I stared at her dumbfounded.


    She patted her dust-free palm and said to Mo''er: "You have a bottom line, so don''t you have a grandma? If you are an ancestor, everyone has to provide for you? Bah, I want you to fall into the mud!"


    The people in the room looked at Tan Yang dullly. Tan Mo was always afraid of Tan Yang, so he didn''t dare to speak. He Ming was always worried about Tan Yang''s marriage certificate, so only Yi Zheng persuaded him. Grandma, can you stop making trouble?"


    The remaining table is Chen Shen''s people, so naturally they are helping Mo''er. They heard the movement and hurried over to stand beside Mo''er to support her, "Miss Mo''er, do you need help?"


    Mo''er''s face turned pale, "I''ve never been humiliated so much! Ji Nuan, you really let her play such a fool, right?"

 Chapter 287： What wrong did you make?

    Mo''er pointed the finger at Ji Nuan.


    I have known Ji Nuan for many years. I have never been a girl who was bullied by others. She suddenly took off her mask, and when everyone saw her scarred face, they all took a breath.


    Only Tan Yang asked distressedly: "How did you do it?"


    Ji Nuan¡¯s voice said to a certain daughter without any turbulence, ¡°Don¡¯t you just want to see my face? It¡¯s just a disfigured face, but what about it? I don¡¯t have inferiority, sadness, or depression in my heart, so you What do you want to laugh at me? Am I ugly? But what about my ugliness? My ugliness is not caused by your sister Mo''er. Do you think I don''t know if she asked someone to bury the bomb?"


    Dare to love is done silently!


    She is so vicious!


    I used to think she was very free and easy!


    I am now sure she is a black lotus!


    I couldn''t get out with a sigh of relief in my chest, thinking that I must avenge Ji Nuan. Before I could react, Tan Yang kicked Mo''er directly, who was caught off guard and fell to the ground. , I only heard a scream of broken sound.


    Then Tan Yang rode directly on Mo''er.


    The two scuffled together, and the surrounding people rushed up. The scene was uncontrollable. Ji Nuan and I joined the battlefield quickly!


    Eight or nine people in the room scuffled together. He Ming didn''t watch the fire from across the bank anymore. He was busy protecting Tan Yang, but the girl couldn''t get along with Mo''er, biting Mo''er''s arm in her mouth.


    The blood flow feels like a bite of meat!


    The two men outside the box heard the movement inside and pushed the door open and saw this scene. Chen Shen quickly pulled Tan Yang away from Mo''er and pushed Ji Nuan aside!


    Seeing that Ji Nuan suddenly appeared in him, he was a little flustered.


    was busy looking for the dropped mask.


    I was very sad when I saw her like this, and I hurriedly held her in my arms, and then pulled Tan Yang to my side. Xi Zhan saw the three of us hugging each other, and a smile appeared in his eyes.


    Chen Shen held Mo''er who was about to faint, with a gloomy and terrible expression, and asked coldly, "What the **** is going on?!"


    "Does grandma need a reason to beat her?!"


    Tan Yang still dare to attack Chen Shen at this time!


    Chen Shen''s face was gloomy and was about to drip water, his eyes swept towards Ji Nuan, and Tan Yang took out his mobile phone and called 110.


    Heming asked her in confusion, "What are you doing?"


    "I was bullied! I want to call the police!"


    Heming: "..."


    If you like Tong Ge, please close the total number of workers: tgbz2019


    Tan Yang¡¯s alarm should be useless, because according to Chen Shen¡¯s power, he just left, but Xi Zhan and I are here.


    I instantly understood what Tan Yang meant. She wanted to send the woman in Chen Shen''s arms to the police station to suffer a lot, and she wanted to take this opportunity to open a case to investigate Ji Nuan''s injuries by explosives!


    I quickly winked at Xi Zhan. The man quickly understood my thoughts. He reached out to stop Chen Shen who was about to leave, his voice indifferent like a waterway: "Since Tan Yang wants to call the police, then wait for the police to deal with it."


    Chen Shen paused, "You!"


    He exhaled deeply and said, "Then I''ll wait!"


    He lowered his eyes slightly to look at the half-awake woman in his arms, and then at Ji Nuan, who was held by me with scars on his face. In the end, he said nothing. He tore off the corner of his shirt and bandaged Moer''s arm. The wound, where the blood was dripping, made Tan Yang hit hard!


    Tan Yang still has blood in her mouth. After reporting to the police, she rinsed her mouth with tea, not to be outdone, and said: "This blood is really dirty!"


    Chen Shen: "¡­¡­"


    Today is probably the most hurtful day for Chen Shen''s face!


    He has no choice but to take Tan Yang!


    Not to mention that Xi Zhan will stop, there is Heming here.


    Tan Yang does have arrogant capital.


    Tan Yang continued: "Bah, disgusting man!"


    Chen Shen was furious, "Believe it or not, I cut you down?"


    Tan Yang hooked his lips, "Then you have to finish it too!"


    Chen Shen gave an ultimatum and said: "Shut up!"


    Tan Yang still wanted something but was pulled by Ji Nuan. She did not provoke Chen Shen again, but found Ji Nuan''s mask and returned it to her.


    Ji Nuan put on a mask in silence.


    In fact, the most uncomfortable thing now is Ji Nuan.


    The gentler he treats her, the more pitiful Ji Nuan appears.


    It''s like everything used to be a flower in the mirror.


    It seems that the man''s love for her is only temporary.


    He seemed to spoil her very briefly.


    Twenty minutes later, the police tremblingly led a large group of us away and returned to the police station. On the way, I also used my mobile phone to send a text message to Gu Lanzhi, "Tan Yang is at the police station."


    He is Tan Yang''s husband now.


    He should protect Tan Yang.


    At the door of the police station, I asked Xi Zhan to wait for me in the car. This thing was to seek justice for Ji Nuan. I didn¡¯t want to involve him. The man rubbed my head obediently and said, ¡°I¡¯m at the door of the police station. Wait for you, don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s safe to have Heming with you."


    I nodded and followed Tan Yang and the others into the police station.


    During the period, the police were taking notes, but did not dare to ask too deeply. Tan Yang took the initiative to confess and broke the news: ¡°The woman deliberately killed someone. If the victim complains on the spot, you can detain her temporarily.¡±


    According to the current law, this is possible.


    The policeman tremblingly asked, "Who is the victim?"


    Tan Yang pointed to Ji Nuan, "Just her."


    Chen Shen''s sight immediately fell on Ji Nuan.


    He asked in a cold voice, "What do you think?"


    Chen Shen''s words are too clever!


    He wanted to ask Ji Nuan if he wanted to complain!


    His words showed that he knew who did it from beginning to end, but he concealed it, and Ji Nuan, who noticed this, suddenly laughed and said to the police: "Well, I accused her of guilt!"


    Chen Shen was completely silent!


    But the police on duty did not dare to deal with the matter, and Chen Shen''s forces were in front, even if Ji Nuan complained, it would not have much effect!


    Unless there is a more powerful superior.


    can not be afraid of Chen Shen threatening to directly investigate the matter.


    Xi Zhan can''t help with this, because his power is almost distributed in Europe, and he has very little contact with the upper class in China.


    But this is just my guess.


    Because that man is like a deep pool.


    I have never seen it clearly.


    And I don¡¯t know the Xi¡¯s side temporarily.


    According to the power of the Xi family, it should be able to stop Chen Shen.


    I thought about it and wanted to text Tan Wen.


    When talking about Wen before returning to me, a cool voice sounded in the police station, "Mrs. Gu, what''s wrong with you?"

 Chapter 288： Thanks for your choice

    I followed the voice and looked over and saw Gu Lanzhi, who was wearing a thin beige windbreaker with an exceptionally handsome and gentle face.


    He called Tan Yang Mrs. Gu.


    I guess it was called to Hull!


    He began to show his possessiveness!


    Are men so jealous?


    Tan Yang stiffened and turned around and shouted, "Gu Lanzhi."


    Gu Lanzhi walked in around the sudden Heming, he lightly looked at her, and asked gently, "What happened?"


    Tan Yang relied on Gu Lanzhi very much, as if she had changed herself. She told him the story in a shallow voice, and the man''s brows asked slightly: "Is he hurt?"


    She shook her head and said, "It''s A Nuan who was wronged."


    Tan Yang said this sentence to Chen Shen.


    But the man holding the woman who was about to faint in his arms did not change the slightest, Gu Lanzhi took out the cell phone from his pocket and made a call to briefly introduce the situation here, and said: "Well, let''s file an investigation. There can be no mistakes."


    Gu Lanzhi hung up the phone and explained to Tan Yang''s gentle tone: "The police station will set up a special investigation team to investigate the truth of the matter. Come home with me and deal with the bruises on your body first."


    He still found the bruise on Tan Yang''s body.


    He really likes her.


    I like to never ignore any detail.


    But his determined tone reminded me of the words he once said, "Travel around the world and meet the powerful."


    Gu Lanzhi is a powerful character.


    Tan Yang nodded obediently, and Gu Lanzhi turned and walked in front. She said goodbye to Ji Nuan and me: "I will go home with him first."


    "Well, leave the rest to me." I said


    Tan Yang left the police station with Gu Lanzhi, and Mo''er''s mental state improved a lot. At this time, Chen Shen suddenly received a call, which was so urgent that he put down Mo''er and left his own person. We are left in the police station now!


    Chen Shen''s departure is really inexplicable.


    I exhaled and asked Ji Nuan, "Are you going home?"


    "Well, keep her here for now."


    Gu Lanzhi will handle this matter.


    Several of us left the police station. I wanted to send Ji Nuan home with Xi Zhan, but she refused to take a taxi and left the police station.


    I opened the door and got in the car and said to Xi Zhan, "Chen Shen has left suddenly and Moer is at the police station. This matter is for now."


    "Chen Shen needs to return to Switzerland." Xi Zhan said.


    I asked him, "What happened?"


    "His foster mother is dying."


    No wonder Chen Shen was willing to leave Moer behind.


    "Premeditated?" I asked.


    "It was his enemy who found the door."


    ¡­¡­


    the other side--


    Tan Yang followed Gu Lanzhi and left the police station.


    The man drove a very low-key black car. Tan Yang frowned in disgust and got into the co-pilot. The latter started the car silently, without speaking to her from beginning to end.


    Tan Yang looked at the moonlight outside the window and remembered that this was the first time she and him met after receiving the marriage certificate, so embarrassing and unfamiliar! !


    She was infected by Xi Zhan when she suddenly asked him to get married that day, because Xi Zhan said that he wanted to get a marriage certificate in Ireland and Shi Sheng.


    Ireland is a country that will not divorce.


    Tan Yang yearns for the feelings of the end.


    There happened to be Gu Lanzhi beside him.


    She knew that she liked him.


    Maybe it''s because I am young and too mature in my heart, so I know what love is, but I don''t know exactly what love is! !


    She is very hesitant, a little at a loss.


    She yelled softly, "Gu Lanzhi."


    The man responded to her, "Huh?"


    Gu Lanzhi finally ignored her reluctantly.


    She suddenly asked him, "Do you love me?"


    Do you love her?


    Gu Lanzhi has thought about this problem thousands of times.


    He has been indifferent all his life, thinking that he would not have the ability to love someone in this life, but then he met Shi Sheng. He was moved by her unwavering steadfastness, and gradually developed a feeling of love in his heart.


    even made various promises to her.


    gave her back, "Is it possible for a lifetime?"


    But liking is different from love after all.


    He loves the child in front of him.


    is the direction of the heart.


    Although her temperament is thinner than his.


    Gu Lanzhi remembered the New Year the year before, she rightfully rejected him, but this year, when he was about to confide in his heart again, she went to Finland with another man! !


    What does it mean that she goes home with another man for the New Year?


    Gu Lanzhi didn''t want to think, didn''t dare to think.


    My heart is full of grief, helplessness and anger.


    This kid never thinks of him.


    Just when he was desperate, he received a text message from Shi Sheng. He was relieved to think that she was only going to Finland for work, but he still blamed her in his heart, and blamed her for never explaining to him.


    The past two years have been his passionate love.


    Thinking of this Gu Lanzhi''s heart felt aggrieved.


    This is an emotion he has never had before.


    He thought he would lose in the process of running after you chased me. He didn''t expect Tan Yang to call him suddenly that day and ask him, "Want to get married?"


    He thought, he wanted to have the rest of her life.


    He desperately wants to marry her.


    He hurried to Ireland with his ID, and saw the child in the marriage registry. She was wearing only a white veil on a cold day, and she was very beautiful with long hair! !


    And he has always been fascinated by her!


    He approached and shouted, "Child."


    He is fourteen years older than her. There are many gaps.


    Actually, he is not to blame for being big, only that she is too small.


    is so small that he feels old when he is young.


    Tan Yang tilted his head and shouted uncle lowly in the cold wind. This uncle made Gu Lanzhi''s eyes instantly red.


    He was sorry that he was born too early.


    I''m sorry for not letting her be willing to him.


    Tan Yang smiled and said purely: "I want to marry you."


    I want to marry you...


    These are the best words he has heard in his life.


    He raised his lips and smiled sincerely: "Yeah."


    When they signed, someone asked them how many years they signed. He hadn''t spoken yet, and Tan Yang proactively said, "Let''s just let it be 100 years."


    Let''s put 100 years...


    This kid can always touch his heart unconsciously.


    Gu Lanzhi hit the memory of living in Ireland, and responded to the child who was waiting for his answer: "Well, I got a marriage certificate with you and married you because I love you, otherwise, why should I embarrass myself?"


    By his age, everything is nothing but heart.


    "Gu Lanzhi, I should like you."


    This is the first time Tan Yang expressed his liking to him.


    Although it is so implicit and uncertain.


    Gu Lanzhi held the steering wheel with his hands tightly, and suddenly laughed happily, "My child, thank you for your choice."


    Thank you for choosing him after all.


    ended his singleness before his 33rd birthday, and thanked her for her willingness to fulfill his heart.


    It''s just that Gu Lanzhi still didn''t understand Tan Yang.


    He never took the initiative to investigate her.

 Chapter 289： Obligations between husband and wife

    The troubles tonight were very unpleasant, but I never thought that Tan Yang could be so hard, not afraid of Chen Shen''s stubbornness.


    That little girl really dares to love and hate!


    From the bottom of her heart, she takes Ji Nuan as a friend.


    When I returned to the villa, Tan Wen sent me a message, "Sorry, Patriarch, I just took a shower in the bathroom and didn¡¯t see your news. The Xi family must have resources in this area. What does Patriarch want to do?"


    I really want to avenge Ji Nuan.


    I explained to him what Moer did, and he quickly replied: "Well, I will handle it according to the owner''s wishes."


    The two mountains of the Xi family and Gu Lanzhi were pressing on Mo''er''s head at the same time. Although Chen Shen was holding on to her and unable to sentence her, it was already time for Mo''er to settle the matter after he had dealt with his adoptive mother. Later, she will suffer a bit during her time in prison!


    I said distressedly: "Nuan''er is very pitiful."


    is the same as me back then.


    But some things must be settled by oneself.


    And I see that she is in a very strong state today. Except for the moment she was a little flustered when Chen Shen saw the scars on her face, she was calm the rest of the time. She even accused Moer in front of Chen Shen. If she was the same before, she would definitely Leave room for Chen Shen.


    Xi Zhan saw my face full of melancholy, and asked me, "Did you say that she and Chen Shen divorced? There is indeed something hidden about Chen Shen in this matter."


    I heard that Xi Zhan meant that he knew the ins and outs of the whole thing. I was particularly puzzled and asked him, "What does Chen Shen think? Did he just love Nuaner for a while?"


    It was raining outside the window, Xi Zhan slowly closed the window, and explained with a clear voice: "Zhou Mo was a woman who accompanied Chen Shen since childhood. When she was fifteen years old, she tried to save Chen Shen who was arrested. He bravely gave himself to a filthy group of people. At that time, Chen Shen had no power. He could only watch Zhou Mo being insulted by those men... Later Zhou Mo almost died and fell into a coma because of his poor mental state. Three months later, after waking up with depression and self-harm, Chen Shen felt guilty and hypnotized her to prevent her from hurting herself. After waking up, Zhou Mo had forgotten those memories and thought he was Chen Shen¡¯s. fianc¨¦e."


    I never thought that there is such a paragraph in it.


    Zhou Mo is indeed good to Chen Shen.


    is so good that he is willing to give out his body.


    Xi Zhan raised his hand to hold the palm of my hand, and a cold touch filled his body. I heard his gentle voice saying again: "Zhou Mo is pitiful, more pitiful than Ji Nuan, but this is not an excuse for her to hurt Ji Nuan. It is not the reason for Chen Shen to leave her. So Chen Shen owes her in Ji Nuan after all, but he cannot make a correct choice between Zhou Mo and Ji Nuan, because Zhou Mo saved his life. So he has to be responsible for her all his life."


    Chen Shen is indeed in a dilemma.


    I asked Xi Zhan curiously, "What about you?"


    The man raised his eyes and looked at me, "Huh?"


    "If it were, how would you choose?"


    Xi Zhan was silent for a while, just when I thought he would not pay attention to me, his voice came in a shallow voice: "Yoona, I know what I need better than him, even if I have to. Unless I am facing the desperate situation of life and death, otherwise I will not do anything to sorry my woman! And Chen Shen actually has room between Zhou Mo and Ji Nuan, but he not only pushed Ji Nuan away but also protected Zhou Mo , Hurt your beloved person."


    Xi Zhan has always seen very transparently in every aspect, so he has never misunderstood me or blamed me so far.


    He treats me tolerantly and pamperingly.


    His view of love is really perfect.


    is the yearning of all women in the world.


    And Chen Shen?


    What is the difference between ¡¡¡¡ and Gu Tingchen back then?


    Gu Tingchen knew that it was a **** scene directed and acted by Wen Ruyan, but he didn''t even try to protect her!


    How ridiculously wronged I was at that time, how ridiculously wronged Ji Nuan is now, we are all people who have experienced the same!


    I nestled my head on Xi Zhan''s shoulder, and said firmly, "No matter what happens in the future, I will choose my second brother as soon as possible, and I will not leave you because of anyone and difficulties."


    Xi Zhan said: "I hope you will remember."


    ¡­¡­


    It¡¯s not too late to return to the villa. I asked Xi Zhan if he would like to visit the children in Shijia¡¯s villa, but he refused me, ¡°rest early. I will go to S city tomorrow to do something, and I will visit them when I come back.¡±


    Xi Zhan is a person who never says tired.


    I suddenly felt that he was not very caring about the two children!


    It seems that he doesn''t care about anyone but me!


    He seems a little cold to the child.


    I nodded obediently, but I still felt a little uncomfortable. I went to the bathroom to wash and briefly glanced at the wound on my abdomen. It was almost healed, but I still had to take anticancer drugs.


    After the operation, my mental state improved a lot, and I did not faint at all, but I knew that I was not cured, and cancer should not be cured so easily.


    I am satisfied in this state.


    I came out of the bathroom and saw Xi Zhan leaning against the bedside reading a book. I used to snuggle in his arms. He stretched out his arms and embraced my shoulders familiarly. I put my arms around his waist and said to him deliberately, "I think The children are now, I don¡¯t know if they are asleep."


    Xi Zhan responded to me, "It''s late, I fell asleep."


    I said oh, Xi Zhan rubbed my cheeks with cold palms, coaxing my tone and said: "Tomorrow I will return to Wucheng as soon as possible, and I will go to see them with you then, how about?"


    I felt relieved when he promised me.


    I hugged his waist and closed my eyes. I quickly fell asleep when I smelled his breath, and suddenly there was movement around midnight.


    I opened my eyes in a daze and saw Xi Zhan wearing a black tie. I asked him sleepily, "What time is it?"


    "It''s early at five o''clock."


    Xi Zhan bent down and kissed me on the cheek, asking a little apologetically, "Baby, did I wake you up?"


    His voice is soft and watery.


    I replied in a daze, "No."


    After speaking, he turned his head and continued to sleep.


    "Heh, I''m not awake yet."


    Xi Zhan seemed to have left the room. When I was awake again, it was very late. Tan Yang sent me a message, "I confessed to him last night, but I don¡¯t know how to get along with him..."


    I returned to Tan Yang, "What do you mean?"


    Tan Yang sent a message and asked me, "How should husband and wife get along?"


    I have been married for three years, but the three years between Gu Tingchen and I don¡¯t mention it, so I don¡¯t understand how husband and wife get along. I said back to her, "You can ask Luoluo."


    Yu Luoluo never sent me a message after getting married. I should have lived very happily. Meeting the doctor is the right person.


    Tan Yang asked distressedly: "Is it necessary to have **** between husband and wife? Is this kind of behavior an obligation that must be fulfilled?"

 Chapter 290： Hope your conscience is safe

    I don''t know how to answer this question!


    She is so smart, she must know the answer!


    I left the bedroom and asked: "What do you think?"


    I went to the kitchen and poured myself a glass of milk. After thinking about it, I asked her, "Have you had a relationship with Gu Lanzhi?"


    Tan Yang quickly returned to me, "Never."


    is never again.


    The people next to Xi Zhan like this word.


    I asked after taking a sip of milk, "Do you want to?"


    I put my phone next to me and took a piece of bread and two slices of lettuce from the refrigerator and made a simple breakfast for myself!


    Tan Yang didn''t reply to me again. I guess I was thinking about what I wanted there. I took my satchel and went out to the garden to pick an apricot flower. When I went to the door of the villa, I saw Jing Yi guarding it.


    I asked him curiously, "Where do you live?"


    "Mr. Xi bought the villa next door and set it up for us. There are people guarding the door every night, and I just arrived here to guard."


    "Oh, let me find Ji Nuan."


    I went to Ji Nuan¡¯s house to pick her up and found her in a daze. I took her to sign the shop contract and asked, "What happened?"


    She shook her head and said, "It''s okay."


    She refused to say, so I stopped asking.


    After signing the contract, Ji Nuan asked his assistant Jiang Chen to discuss the decoration of the store, and after I finished handling the affairs of the Xi family, I was in the car and I was going to visit the children when Yuanyou sent me a private message.


    He asked me, "Where is it?"


    "Wucheng." I said.


    "Second brother is in S city." He said.


    I replied: "Well, he said it last night."


    "He will be injured in S City, right?"


    Yuanyou has a suspicious tone.


    I asked in a puzzled way: "What hurt?"


    "He has enemies in S City."


    After hearing this, my heart became tight.


    began to worry about Xi Zhan''s safety.


    Yuanyou took the initiative to ask me, "Shall I go to City S?"


    I hurried back to him, "Yeah."


    I sat in the car and waited for Yuan You. He found me half an hour later. We drove a few hours before we got to S City.


    I don¡¯t know where Xi Zhan is.


    Yuanyou also doesn''t know the whereabouts of Xi Zhan.


    I called Xi Zhan.


    But he didn''t answer it over there.


    I was very anxious and worried about Xi Zhan''s safety. After Yuanyou arrived in S city, he and I were divided into two groups. I sat in the car and asked Jing Yi to investigate the whereabouts of Xi Zhan, but Jing Yi refused me.


    He explained: "Patriarch, Mr. Xi always has his own judgment when doing things. He certainly doesn''t want to see the Xi family investigate his whereabouts, and Mr. Xi''s vigilance should not allow any party to find out his location unless he is willing. Proactively contact you."


    I asked, "Are we just sitting there waiting to die?"


    Jing Yi did not answer me. When I was about to force him to investigate the whereabouts of Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan sent me a text message back, "Huh?"


    He gave me a message back to show that he is safe.


    Although it''s just a faint word.


    I asked him, "Where are you?"


    "S city, how?"


    I suppressed the worry in my heart and said: "I miss you."


    Xi Zhan didn''t reply to me for a long time. He sent me a voice message when I thought he would not reply to me again.


    When I clicked on it, I heard his voice very low magnetic and full of temptation, like raindrops on the upper jade stone, which is long forgotten. He lingeringly said: "Baby, I miss you too, see you tonight."


    I looked at Jing Yi in surprise, "He said he missed me."


    Jing Yi said with a smile: "Mr. Xi rarely shows emotions."


    I replied to him and asked: "Where are you exactly?"


    He asked intelligently: "Are you in S city?"


    "Yes."


    Xi Zhan sent me the location, I don''t know where it is, and when I hurried over with Jing Yi, I saw that he was safe!


    I suddenly realized that I was fooled by Yuanyou again!


    I went straight to shake the pot and said: "It was Yuan You who brought me here. He said that the scenery here is good, but he threw me down as soon as he got here. I thought you were in S city and sent you a message."


    Xi Zhan chuckled and asked, "Then do you want to come to City S?"


    I think, because he is here so I think.


    I never conceal my love in front of Xi Zhan. I used to put my arm around him and said, "Yes, I really want to, but not because this is S city, but because there are people in S city I want to meet."


    Xi Zhan bent over and rubbed my head. He liked this action very much, as if to ravage a little pet. He kissed my forehead in front of Jing Yan, "The baby is getting more and more coaxing."


    I chuckled: "Why are you here?"


    "Handle some personal matters."


    Xi Zhan was a little reluctant to say that, I changed the words and asked him when he would return to Wucheng. He rubbed the corners of my lips intimately with his fingers and explained: "There is a banquet in the evening. Will you accompany me to it?"


    I have never officially joined Xi Zhan at a banquet. I am still looking forward to it, but I am worried about my child.


    After thinking about it, I decided to accompany him.


    Xi Zhan took me back to the hotel. I sat on the bed and stared at him. He turned his eyes and asked me, "Is the baby going to take a bath?"


    His voice is very gentle.


    I know he is thinking about that stuff again.


    Xi Zhan is a bit addicted recently.


    But my body is weak.


    I put my hand around his waist and put my head on his waist and abdomen to explain, "The wound is still not healed, can I do it in a few days?"


    His voice murmured: "Use another method?"


    After thinking for a while, he said again: "I told you last night that you were allowed to toss."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    When a man screams, it really doesn''t matter to a woman!


    I didn''t agree and rejected him.


    And Xi Zhan never forced me, this matter will not stop.


    But I know the man''s panic.


    After all, there are only a handful of times between us.


    I was afraid that he didn''t get into his arms all afternoon. When it was almost evening, I quickly changed into a dress and went downstairs and sat in the car to wait for him. Jing Yi saw me alone and asked, "Where is Mr. Xi?"


    I looked at the man in the suit and shoes behind me, squinted and said, "Yes, Jing Yi, do you think he is handsome?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Nuan followed Jiang Chen to talk about the decoration and received a call from Chen Shen. She put it in her ear and asked, "What can I do?"


    Her tone was calm and estranged. Chen Shen, who was holding her mobile phone, was startled, and said in a low voice: "Ji Nuan, my mother is being..."


    After a pause, he asked, "Can you come to her funeral?"


    His tone is low, full of despair and sadness.


    Ji Nuan was stunned, but Chen Shen''s adoptive mother passed away.


    She pursed her lips, unable to think of a reason for rejection.


    But there is absolutely no reason to agree.


    Seeing Ji Nuan not speaking, Chen Shen asked in a stubborn voice: "She loved you the most during her lifetime. Can you come to her funeral the day after tomorrow?"


    Ji Nuan bit his lip and said, "No."


    Chen Shen''s tone sank, "Reason."


    "That''s your family," she said.


    Ji Nuan raised his eyes to look at the rare good weather in Wucheng, and explained in a calm tone: "When I was with you, I naturally loved the house and the Wu, loved your family and respected them. When I was separated from you, I had no relationship with them. No matter what happens in the future, it has nothing to do with me. Chen Shen, you have to remember one thing..."


    She thought for a while and said unfeelingly: "I only married your family when I married you. When I left you, I naturally left your family. You don''t need to restrain me with what she treated me well."


    He treated her unfeeling,


    She didn''t need to warm him up.


    In this life, she will not forgive him again.


    Everything about him has nothing to do with her anymore.


    Chen Shen silently left a stern word, "I hope your conscience will be at ease."


    Ji Nuan also said: "I hope you are too."


    He only hurt her a lot.

 Chapter 291： Give you a lifetime of love

    Chu Xing will definitely attend the banquet that Xi Zhan is going to attend in S city. I don''t know if I can see my sister-in-law. She has always treated me as her own, and she always appears to enlighten me at critical moments.


    I sent a message to my sister-in-law on the way there, "How is the sister-in-law? What are you doing with your brother?"


    Sister-in-law made a surprised expression and said: "My brother and I are at home, and I will be attending a banquet later. Why did you suddenly remember to contact me? Is it possible that you want to...Sheng''er in S city at night?


    Sister-in-law is smart and quickly guessed the reason.


    I put my head on Xi Zhan¡¯s shoulders and responded to her message and said, ¡°Well, I don¡¯t know what the banquet was. Xi Zhan didn¡¯t say it. I just accompany him over. I¡¯ll come to you later.


    Sister-in-law explained to me: "It is the overseas He family who has just established a branch in S city and invited famous local families."


    Overseas home?


    is Hull¡¯s family? !


    No wonder Xi Zhan will go to S city.


    No wonder Yuanyou will coax me here!


    But I didn¡¯t know this from beginning to end! !


    I turned my eyes to the man with a sharp profile. He has always been like this. He hides everything in his heart and does not communicate with me.


    I didn¡¯t even bother to explain what banquets to attend.


    I know he has such a reticent personality.


    An uncomfortable feeling gradually rose in his heart.


    I feel that I and him are still separated by a line.


    I live outside of his world most of the time!


    Not only me, but also my two children.


    After arriving at the banquet venue, Xi Zhan took the lead to get off the car. He personally opened the door for me. He was impeccable in terms of details.


    I took his arm and entered the main court under the flickering of the spotlight, and I saw Gu Tingchen wearing a black silver suit at a glance. At this time, he was staying with Gu Sisi of the Gu family!


    Gu Sisi is Gu Tingchen¡¯s cousin. Two years ago, I met her when I was looking for strangers to fall in love with a stranger in the street with 5 million, and I have never seen her since then.


    Gu Sisi saw me sharp-eyed, she kept beckoning to me, she was very enthusiastic, and I was not too embarrassed to pretend not to know me.


    Xi Zhan saw me let go in the aisle: "I''m waiting for you over there."


    Xi Zhan entered the VIP room surrounded by everyone. I went to ask Gu Sisi, "How are you doing? I haven''t seen you."


    "Sister-in-law, I am studying Ph.D. in the United States." She said.


    I nodded and agreed: "It''s pretty good."


    Gu Sisi smiled and asked, "How is your sister-in-law?"


    I am no longer her sister-in-law...


    I corrected her and said: "You call me Shi Sheng."


    Gu Sisi is bigger than me, it is not appropriate to call my sister, even Yu Luoluo is bigger than me, but she is used to calling me when she is sister Sheng.


    Tan Yang who was younger than me directly called me Shisheng.


    Gu Sisi was startled. Gu Tingchen, who was on one side, stopped watching the show. He explained, "Your sister-in-law and I are already divorced."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He even mentioned the word sister-in-law.


    I looked at him rather speechlessly.


    And Gu Sisi must have known about my divorce two years ago, and she now calls my sister-in-law 100% deliberately!


    should be to follow Gu Tingchen''s intention.


    Gu Sisi nodded wittily and withdrew from the scene: "My friend is over there, I''ll go there first, and I''ll come to my sister-in-law to talk about the past.


    still calling my sister-in-law...


    Gu Sisi, this girl is disgusting.


    It feels like she is leaving now to give Gu Tingchen a place on purpose, because the latter immediately suggested, "Shall we go over there for a chat?"


    I refused: "Sorry, we have nothing to talk about."


    Gu Tingchen and I have long been in the past.


    Seeing my decisive appearance, Gu Tingchen''s face was ugly. He sighed and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault. I hurt you again and again, so you never dare to approach me again!"


    Gu Tingchen''s tone was filled with helplessness.


    He turned his eyes to the lively scene in the banquet center, and said silently: "I don''t know why we have come to this point now. I never thought of hurting you, but the fact is... the three-year marriage between us is I''m sorry for you first, but it was indeed that I did the wrong thing later, although it was Ye Wan...I don''t want to quibble, because I did everything, and I bear the responsibility! You blame me for excuse, But I still want to say something..."


    Gu Tingchen cut his heart word by word. It is impossible for me to have no waves in my heart, but I must be indifferent.


    I looked at his handsome and sad profile with calm eyes. I wanted to say something but ended up stuck in my throat without saying a word.


    He retracted his gaze and settled on me, his gaze was filled with the sadness that I could easily detect, "Sheng''er, the street where Feng lives is the story between you and Gu Lanzhi, and we... except for me What is left of all kinds of damage?"


    I lowered my eyes and said, "No need to mention the past."


    "The only thing I could do for you back then was to let Xiaowu treat your illness. Even now, I don¡¯t regret the original decision! Shenger, what I want to say is that the only thing I regret in this life On that divorce agreement, he signed his name so easily, if it was..."


    I interrupted him in annoyance, "The past is over, there are not so many ifs, Gu Tingchen, do you understand?"


    It is Xi Zhan who is next to me now.


    It is meaningless to talk about the past.


    Gu Tingchen didn''t listen to me at all.


    He closed his eyes and asked faintly: "That year...you cried and said forgive me when I was in a car accident. You loved me at that time! Would you wait if my dad didn''t hide the news that I was alive? Me? If you knew I was still alive, would you not choose Xi Zhan? It was because of me that I completely lost you, right?"


    is indeed that time.


    Four months after Gu Tingchen "passed away", I fell in love with Xi Zhan in just one day and followed him to Finland. From that kiss, the relationship between us began to become more subtle, and then I followed him. Until he promised to be my man!


    "Yes." I answered him.


    Gu Tingchen''s body froze abruptly, "It''s true."


    He muttered to himself: "This life, I have been so bad in this life, the only good thing has been destroyed by my own hands!"


    He has been trapped in his own world and said a lot of things that make me feel uncomfortable. I turned to leave. His lingering voice came from behind: "Sheng''er, I have always wanted to say something to you, I''m sorry, my love. "


    I turned around abruptly, "Shut up!"


    said that loving him is never qualified!


    Because he is the one who ruined me!


    I haven¡¯t asked him to settle the account of the child!


    I forgave him again and again without a bottom line!


    What does he want!


    I warned: "I will remember the child''s things forever!"


    "Sorry, my fault is my fault, but Shenger..."


    He paused, his eyes flushed and said: "I only love you in this life."


    I asked with a vengeance: "What are you going to do?"


    "Sheng''er, I would like to give you a lifetime of love."

 Chapter 292： Two-sided He Lao

    I would like to give you a lifetime of love...


    After all, Gu Tingchen is the man I once loved. Seeing his stubborn appearance, my heart hurts so much that I can¡¯t breathe.


    How can he say that he loves me after hurting me again and again, and what kind of words he will give you for the rest of my life...


    Isn''t that a satire on me!


    The words that satirized me once, that was the only one person in my whole life, satirized me halfway through and fell in love with other men! !


    But what can I do? !


    Do you want me to cling to a man who hurt me in a thousand ways and did not exist in this world at that time? !


    Do I have to guard Gu Tingchen forever!


    Don¡¯t I have the right to pursue happiness!


    I am the Xi Zhan who finally met!


    The man who was so cold, but as bright as a breeze, left me the only and greatest tenderness in his life.


    is the man I am determined to follow for life.


    I have known Xi Zhan for two years. It has been extremely difficult to be able to walk with him until now. I really like him very, very much! !


    I like that Xi Zhan often said "never before", "next is not an example" and "the only one in this life" with a cold air.


    I prefer him to call my baby tenderly.


    That powerful man, the man who has always known what he should and should not do, he has never hurt me!


    How, how, and how lucky I am to meet him in this life! !


    How lucky to be protected by him!


    Even if he is taciturn and cherishes words like gold, I still like this man who is like an immortal; I like a man who looks cruel and cruel, but who is warm and kind at heart; I like a man who has strong calligraphy and has a little literary and artistic atmosphere; I like strong abstinence. And every man who likes sultry talkers!


    I really love everything about him! !


    I pushed open the door of the guest room, but there was no one else inside. I stared at the man standing by the window and looked out of the window, softly yelled Xi Zhan, and couldn''t help but say emotionally. : "I like you, I will follow you for the rest of my life!"


    I can only be Xi Zhan''s woman in this life!


    is the mother of his two children!


    Hearing that Xi Zhan turned sideways and looked at me, with a smile in his eyes, it was rare to start a joke and ask, "Yoona can''t do without me like this?"


    His voice is lingering, which makes my heart tremble.


    I nodded eagerly, coughing from other parts of the room, I asked him startledly, "Is there anyone in the room?"


    I followed the cough prestige and saw an old man who was getting older. I walked to the side of Xi Zhan and asked, "This one is?"


    Being with Xi Zhan is definitely not a simple character!


    The man introduced me: "Yoona, it''s Hyeok."


    The energetic old man in front of him is Hull¡¯s grandfather?


    My face was surprised, Xi Zhan took me over and sat opposite He Lao and introduced: "When I was a child, I left Xi¡¯s house and then transitioned to Finland. He Lao took me in and raised me for several years.


    paused, Xi Zhan¡¯s tone was full of gratitude and said: "My life is given by He Lao. He is the person I respect most in my life."


    Xi Zhan This is the first time that he has introduced a person so solemnly in front of me. Even his mother has never been so solemn!


    I nodded and yelled obediently, "He is old."


    He smiled kindly, he looked at Xi Zhan with a reproachful look, "Zhan''er, you don''t have to always talk about the past."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips and smiled without speaking.


    He looked at me with a gentle pair of eyes. Although he did not have any malicious intentions, I still felt a sense of discomfort in my heart!


    He laughed a long time ago and said, "Is a beautiful child."


    Xi Zhan responded: "Well, it''s beautiful."


    "When is Zhan Er planning to get married?"


    Xi Zhan replied submissively: "After a while."


    "Well, make arrangements as soon as possible."


    He and Xi Zhan asked and answered, as if they recognized me, this tone made me feel a little uncomfortable.


    Somehow, it seems to be a woman''s natural instinct. I don''t have a good impression of this old man in front of me.


    Even if he is the person Xi Zhan respects most.


    It didn''t take long for Yuan You to find this room. He said that there was an important person outside looking for Xi Zhan, who silently left the room.


    He told me before leaving, "Wait for me here."


    I nodded obediently and said, "Okay."


    Xi Zhan left the room with Yuanyou. I don''t know what important person they are going to meet. Only me and He Lao are left in the room. To be honest, my heart is full of embarrassment.


    Seeing my restraint, He Lao smiled and asked: "Afraid of me?"


    I shook my head and said, "No, He Lao."


    He suddenly said: "Zhan''er likes you very much."


    I pursed my lips and heard him say again: "I support him in choosing a lover, but the person he chose doesn''t suit me."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I was not wrong just now!


    A woman¡¯s intuition always works!


    I looked down and remained silent.


    He lowered his voice and continued: "Zhan''er is a rare good man. It is difficult to find a copy in this world. And I have a granddaughter. Although she is hated by Zhan''er, she is still me. His granddaughter is the future leader of the He family."


    I understand what He Lao meant.


    The lover Xi Zhan is looking for can only be satisfied by Herta.


    I was silent with a calm expression, and suddenly felt sorry for Heming. He was obviously from the Heming family, but because he was an illegitimate child, he didn''t even have the right to inheritance.


    He sighed, "I hope that Zhan''er is happy, because he is the child I have raised for several years. I regard him as my own, and I have no enemies with you and the same family, but I have someone who likes Zhan. My son''s granddaughter, and for the He family... Zhan''er can only be He family''s son-in-law! Miss Shi, can you understand what I mean?"


    I understand that he wants me to separate from Xi Zhan.


    But why should I separate? !


    I didn''t speak, I didn''t bother to talk to him.


    He frowned, "Why don''t you speak?"


    I smiled and asked him, "What? Say that I agree to separate from Xi Zhan? Old He, I love Xi Zhan, so I can respect you, but only if you respect me! You want me to leave Xi Zhan and rely on What is it? Do you think I can let you be chased away in just a few words? To be honest, I will not leave Xi Zhan, if you use any means from it... I am not so bully, old man, even if I pay The entire Xi family is not afraid of you!"


    My threatening words are preemptive!


    Old He was not frustrated by what I said. He actually smiled kindly and said: "You deserve to be the heir to Xi Fu, a courageous child, but the road ahead is still very long. Changes can happen, I can''t change you, can''t I still change Zhan''er?"

 Chapter 293： My sister-in-law

    I didn''t take He''s words to heart, because I once asked Xi Zhan, if He thinks that he is He''s son-in-law, but he chooses me, how will He be estranged from him?


    Xi Zhan said back to me, "No, it doesn''t matter if you are really alienated from me, because I didn''t live for others to see from beginning to end."


    I don¡¯t want Xi Zhan to be embarrassed, but it is absolutely impossible to separate me from him, and I am fearless inside of any threat!


    Besides, He Lao can''t change him, because that man always understands things well, knows what decision he wants most!


    I smirked, "You can try."


    Seeing that I looked calm and determined, Old He suddenly sarcastically said: "I have heard of your deeds over the years. From the Shi family to the Xi family, there are no major achievements, and the decisiveness in doing things is not as decisive as expected, but the victory is good luck. The Shi family fell and the Xi family, and there was always that man behind you supporting you without complaint. Miss Shi, when you are gone without Zhan''er, you really are nothing, you can¡¯t even hold the Xi family, the future You will eventually lose the Xi family."


    The future I will eventually lose the Xi family...


    My eyes wink, "It has nothing to do with you."


    He smiled on the old face, and I said coldly: "You don''t have to worry about the affairs of the Xi family, and Xi Zhan will never become the son-in-law of the He family. Don''t just tease me here, your granddaughter is not that good!"


    Hull is domineering, not even as good as me!


    "At least Xiaoer has never been divorced."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I was too lazy to bother with him. I was afraid that I would not be able to control my temper later, so I just got up and left the room bored!


    I went out and saw Gu Tingchen who was still in that position not far away. He looked at me with clear eyes, as if he was back in the old days. He and I are still a husband and wife. I used to follow him with this look. I hope he will notice me one day.


    But now it is a role swap.


    I once followed him and became him.


    I want to smile at him relieved, but when I think of the facts he did, I can¡¯t forgive him, and I¡¯m filled with resentment!


    I retracted my gaze and left to look for Xi Zhan. After walking around the person who didn''t see him, I met Chu Xing and his sister-in-law.


    I originally wanted to step forward to say hello to them, but I heard Chu Xing say to his sister-in-law in a questioning tone: "Shiyin, he has passed away for so many years, what do you want from me? Do I have to die to pay off the debt? Is that little debt?"


    Sister-in-law said with an indifferent face: "You can''t afford that life in your life! Chu Xing, I don''t want to tell you what happened back then, I even want to live with you, but today you mentioned it first!"


    Chu Xing''s personality is quite good. Although he is indifferent, he treats his family very closely, and basically does not lose his temper. But at the moment he is angry and irritable: "I don''t want to mention it! But you just met that man''s brother and lost his mind. What''s it like? It¡¯s just that the person looks a bit like him. Are you so disheartened? Shiyin, what happened back then was my fault, I believe, no matter how you blame me, I will recognize it, but after so long you still miss you, you Do you want to live with me? And since we have been married for many years, you have been reluctant to have my child. Do you think I don¡¯t know about your secretly killing my child? You¡¯re really cruel, and you¡¯re too cruel to me. You can kill a four-month-old baby in the cradle! You obviously like children so much, because he is mine, you just..."


    Chu Xing paused suddenly, his face was particularly ugly, his eyes were full of sadness, and his sister-in-law''s expression was also particularly trance. In fact, I was very unhappy when I heard what Chu Xing said.


    I have always known that there are conflicts between him and his sister-in-law, but I thought that after these two years, it should have been...


    I didn''t expect Chu Xing to keep it in my heart.


    And my sister-in-law also secretly beat his child...


    Who is right or wrong in their marriage?


    I don¡¯t know, I don¡¯t understand.


    Fortunately, they were in a remote location. No one heard their conversation except me. Chu Xing closed his eyes severely, stepped back subconsciously, and said with disappointment in his tone: "Shiyin, you blamed me for many years, I For years, I¡¯m really tired! I let you go this time, I don¡¯t want to hold another woman who hates me!"


    Sister-in-law¡¯s eyes were full of tears, but she stubbornly refused to shed tears. She smiled and said, "Okay, goodbye Chu Xing."


    Good, goodbye Chu Xing.


    They broke up easily.


    And I can¡¯t say anything to Xi Zhan.


    Because I love him so much.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t understand that sometimes love is not everything. When we really get to that point, apart from helplessness and compulsion, we are all practitioners on this road of love.


    I stood in the corner and waited for Chu Xing to leave me before I went out to find my sister-in-law. I patted her on the shoulder from behind and shouted, "Sister-in-law."


    She turned around in surprise and shouted, "Sheng''er."


    "I heard everything you and brother said."


    "Sorry, I made you feel bad." The sister-in-law said.


    I wonder: "What''s the matter?"


    "I just met Qing''an''s brother. He is very similar to Qing''an. I lost my senses when I saw him. I didn''t even hear your brother calling my name!" The sister-in-law was afraid that I would not understand, she thought about it and wanted to explain. "Qing''an is the man who has passed away. I wanted to be with him very much back then. It''s a pity... After he passed away, I was alone and sad for a long time. At that time, it was your brother who accompanied me to me. The power of support, so I forgave him, but later I learned that his death was with your brother..."


    I heard my sister-in-law say before that his death was caused by Chu Xing!


    Sister-in-law seemed unwilling to mention the past. She took my arm and changed the subject and said, "Let¡¯s go eat something."


    I am not very comforting, I have always been the one being comforted, so I followed my sister-in-law to the place where I can eat.


    My sister-in-law endured the grief from the bottom of my heart and ate a lot of sweets. It seemed that I wanted to fill the pain in my heart. I stayed silent for a long time to comfort her and said: "Sister-in-law, in our life, the most rare thing is love! My brother loves you. , There is no doubt that you love your brother, there is no doubt that, in that case, why not let go of your past?"


    Sister-in-law was startled, her expression a little hesitant.


    I stretched out my hand and handed her a piece of tiramisu, eccentrically speaking for Chu Xing: "You used to comfort me, but now I am comforting you! I know that in your heart you have been unable to think about that person and cannot forgive me. Brother, I have experienced so many things, and I know a truth that I am constantly hovering between life and death. No matter what happens, even if Qianfan is exhausted, we can''t lose the ability to love....Why didn''t my sister-in-law give my brother a chance?"


    The sister-in-law took the tiramisu in a daze. When she bit her mouth and was about to say something, an unpleasant voice came, "Isn''t this Mrs. Chu who can''t lay eggs? Mrs. Chu has been talking about her grandson. , Saying that you will lay your nest as soon as possible without laying eggs."

 Chapter 294： Avenge my sister-in-law

    Where there are people, there will be rivers and lakes, especially among the wealthy, ignorant daughters abound. I don¡¯t know this beautiful woman who is satirizing my sister-in-law, but I can¡¯t tolerate her treating my sister-in-law like this, and said directly: "You Where did the pheasant come from?"


    Tan Yang only used these words to attack Zhou Mo''s little sister.


    The visitor was startled, "Are you?"


    Sister-in-law didn''t bother to pay attention to her, and didn''t want me to be angry because of this. She took my arm and said to me: "She is from Chu Xing''s mother. Let''s go somewhere else and don''t care about her."


    The mother of Chuxing...


    If I frustrated her today, it would be great for a while, but she couldn''t bear to go home and file a complaint. Then it would be the sister-in-law who would suffer.


    I don¡¯t want to cause trouble for my sister-in-law. When I was about to leave with my sister-in-law, she actually pushed her sister-in-law, "I¡¯m talking to you!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    My heart is wrong, I have never seen such an arrogant and domineering woman, and even the normal Wen Ruyan did not dare to treat me like this!


    Looks like this, my sister-in-law is usually bullied!


    I immediately reached out and pulled my sister-in-law behind me, staring at her indifferently, and said in an unkind tone: "Apologize!"


    She was startled, "Who are you? Do you know me..."


    I interrupted her coldly, "Apologize!"


    I don¡¯t care who she is at all!


    Who is she, can it be bigger than the Xi family?


    She stared at me with an obviously unbelieving expression, "Do you know that I am Chu Xing¡¯s little cousin! Don¡¯t say I push her, no one dares to say anything even if I beat her, I haven¡¯t beaten... ¡­"


    Hearing this, I slapped her face with a slap. The movement here caused a commotion around her. She held her cheek and looked at me in disbelief, and then tears fell drop by drop!


    "My aunt will never let you go!"


    I looked at her contemptuously, "What!"


    What kind of thing does she dare to bully my sister-in-law!


    Suddenly, I felt very wronged for my sister-in-law.


    The first person who rushed over was Chu Xing. Seeing our appearance and seeing his sister-in-law there, he deliberately asked with a cold face, "What''s the matter?"


    The person who was beaten by me hurriedly complained: "Brother Chu Xing, look at my face, Shiyin actually let an outsider beat me!"


    Chu Xing frowned, "I didn''t ask you."


    He looked at me, "Sheng''er, what''s the matter?"


    "She..." I pointed to the woman who had no capital at all but arrogantly bullied her sister-in-law. "She just said that her sister-in-law can''t lay eggs, and she said she had beaten her. I can''t bear this tone!"


    Chu Xing''s face darkened, and the woman immediately quibbled: "Brother Chu Xing, I don''t have one, I never said that about my sister-in-law!"


    She just called her sister-in-law Shiyin.


    Now he changed his mouth to call sister-in-law.


    ÅÞ, what a shame!


    At the moment, my sister-in-law looked faint.


    seems to disdain to put her in his eyes.


    I think maybe because my sister-in-law disdains to care about her, she always bullies her sister-in-law as a coward!


    Chu Xing directly impatiently said: "Go back!"


    The woman stunned: "Brother Chu Xing, what did you say?"


    I smiled and asked Chu Xing, "What is her status in your Chu family? Brother, what should I do if I don''t like her?"


    At this time, Xi Zhan came to my side silently, and I held his arm comfortably and heard Chu Xing explain: "It is the person my mother raised by her side. Since Sheng''er doesn''t like it, she can do whatever she wants. Do it!"


    Seeing Chu Xing said this, she panicked, "Brother Chu Xing, you don''t know what you are talking about? You actually did it for others..."


    Chu Xing was impatient and interrupted her coldly, "Who else? Shi Sheng is my sister, the sister whom Chu Xing cherishes for a lifetime, and you are just a parasite attached to the life of the Chu family! Get out and don¡¯t be ashamed here!!"


    Chu Xing was in a very bad mood, so what he said was particularly ugly. The woman ran away crying, and finally everyone around dispersed. Chu Xing sighed and said to me, "Sorry, Sheng''er."


    I shook my head and said, "I just can''t understand her bullying my sister-in-law. Brother, this is the little sister-in-law you chose for me. You can''t let others bully her, otherwise I will never end with you!"


    Chu Xing said with a petting smile: "Brother knows."


    After speaking, Chu Xing looked at Xi Zhan.


    I hurriedly introduced: "Second brother, this is the son my mother adopted when I was young. It is my elder brother, elder brother. This is me... fiance, father of my two children, your brother-in-law~"


    I still used a coquettish tone in the end.


    Chu Xing stretched out his hand and nodded, "Mr. Xi."


    The man Xi Zhan is well known.


    Xi Zhan doesn¡¯t like to be in contact with people, but he respects me, so even with respect to my family, he shook Chu Xing¡¯s palm and said miraculously, ¡°I¡¯m still thinking when she will bring me to see you. Hello, Yoona¡¯s brother, please give me more advice in the future."


    Yoona¡¯s brother...


    The words "¡¡¡¡" sound very crisp.


    Chu Xing smiled and said, "I see you now."


    I continue to introduce, "Second brother, this is my sister-in-law."


    Xi Zhan nodded politely, "Hello."


    ¡­¡­


    After ¡¡¡¡ separated from Chu Xing and the others, I deliberately searched for He Ming at the banquet, but no one was seen!


    I am curious in my heart, because the old He attended this banquet. As the illegitimate child of the He family, he should be more active!


    I found Yuanyou and asked him why.


    At this time, Xi Zhan went to deal with his own affairs. Yuan You took my arm to the back garden and explained in a distressed tone: "He Ming is an illegitimate child. No matter how hard he tries, He Jia will never belong to him! He understood it a few months ago, so he simply broke away from the He¡¯s family and kept helping the second brother with things!"


    months ago? !


    I asked: "What happened a few months ago?"


    "A few months ago, the second brother found the He family to let the He family grant the inheritance rights to He Ming. On the surface, He Lao agreed to the second brother, but in private, he threatened him with He Ming¡¯s mother to let him voluntarily give up the inheritance rights... Brother did not know it, because He Ming had warned He Ming not to tell his second brother about this. The second brother still doesn''t know the tricks inside the He family because he has always trusted He Ming!"


    I just experienced the two old sides, so I believe it!


    No wonder Hull was so unscrupulous in front of Xi Zhan. It turned out that there was someone behind him who was supporting him. He Lao really valued his granddaughter!


    is too heavy to treat Heming alone!


    He Ming is rather pathetic.


    There is no Hejia who also lost Tan Yang two days ago.


    There is no comfort in my heart! !


    I sighed, "He is so pathetic."


    Yuan You followed with a sigh, "It''s really unlucky. It''s impossible to reincarnate. He and Hull belong to the same family of Heming, but Heming''s mother is a woman from the dust. Her identity in this life is humblely imprinted on Heming''s body, and he is doomed in this life Can''t have the right to inherit the He family!"


    It is also why the He family has such a big gap!


    I will treat my children equally!


    I sigh, my heart is really uncomfortable.


    Whatever happened tonight is bad.


    I suddenly thought of Yi Zheng in my mind, and asked Yuan You in a puzzled tone, "Three brothers, why does Yi Zheng call Xi Zhan the second brother? Does he also call you the third brother? What is his relationship with you?"

 Chapter 295： tragic love story

    "Yi Zheng and He Ming are in almost the same situation. His mother took him into the Yi family, so he is not a real Yi family. Because of this, Yi Zheng is more transparent than He Ming, and he did not stay. In Yi¡¯s house, he has been working with his second brother. Over time, I call Xi Zhan the second brother, so you have to call him the fourth brother. Next time you meet, remember to be familiar with him."


    As if thinking of something, Yuanyou sighed deeply, and said regretfully, "He, he has never been easy."


    I am curious and asked: "How?"


    Yuan You was a person who couldn¡¯t keep talking. He asked him why he was more vigorous than me. Seeing that I was interested, he stretched out a snow-white Qionghua in the garden and said, ¡°Yi Zheng fell in love with someone who shouldn¡¯t fall in love with. Woman, suppressed this feeling in my heart for many years, and never ended."


    As a person around Xi Zhan, Yi Zheng''s power is naturally unimaginable. What kind of woman do you want?


    I was quite interested and asked: "Who does he love?"


    "His sister, the real powerhouse of the Yi family."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    This is indeed a woman you should not fall in love with.


    At least the Yijia side would never agree.


    I sighed with Yuan You, and he continued: "Yi Zheng obeyed the arrangement of the Yi family two years ago and married a well-known lady, but the day before the marriage, the person in charge of the Yi family disappeared. No one can find her, unless she takes the initiative to show up! But even this way, the Yi family didn''t give Yi Zheng the power, and the Yi family was waiting for the girl to return home."


    This is another love tragedy.


    I don¡¯t know what the person in charge of the Yi family thinks about Yi Zheng, but disappearing the day before Yi Zheng¡¯s marriage shows that she cares about him.


    I asked Yuanyou, "Does that girl like him?"


    "I like it, we all know, and according to his sister''s ability, if she wants to marry Yi Zheng, no one can stop her, but Yi Zheng refused her, and followed the Yi family''s arrangements to marry someone else."


    "The mistake was on Yi Zheng''s body." I said.


    Yuanyou smiled and said, "Where is that simple?"


    I asked with bright eyes: "What?"


    "Yona, there are a lot of compulsions in this world, and Yi Zheng also has his own embarrassment. He can be with her regardless of the face of everyone in the Yi family, but he still has to take care of his mother. Threatening him, he has no way out!"


    Yi Zheng¡¯s mother threatened Yi Zheng with death...


    Yi Zheng''s heart must be extremely bitter.


    is just a chance he has no choice.


    is like Xi Zhan...


    Xi Zhan''s mother also threatened him with death.


    He has lost a mother for this.


    He must not have the courage to lose another one!


    So he hasn''t mentioned marriage for a long time.


    "Alas, Xi Zhan''s mother is also a headache."


    Seeing me mentioning her, Yuan You said to me in sorrow: "The older she is, the more demon she will not see the younger generation live a good life, but what can we do? After all, she is the mother of the second brother, and we can''t beat her. In fact, to be honest, she is not bad, she just doesn''t approve of your marriage, the obsession in her heart is too deep!


    Yuanyou knew about Xi Zhan¡¯s two mothers a long time ago. We talked about this in a private message before. He felt that the most difficult one was Xi Zhan. After all, life and death is a major issue, so sloppy!


    "Let''s do it, I will mention it later." I said.


    It''s very sad to mention it now.


    Yuanyou went on to chat with me a lot of gossip, and asked me to help him think about it. I promised him to think about it when he had time, and he left with satisfaction. Not long after, Gu Tingchen came to my side.


    He was holding a glass of wine without speaking. I looked up at the bright stars in the sky and remained silent. In my heart, I was still depressed by the sentiment he had just given to you. It was both disgusting and frightening, because of him. After all, it was my green years.


    is the person beside me in that marriage.


    I just disgusted what he did to me.


    But I know his love.


    His love makes my heart tremble.


    I hope he can meet the right person like me, because no one in this world has to live with someone for a lifetime!


    Having said that, I am sure of Xi Zhan in my life!


    Without him, I don''t want to touch love again in this life.


    So Xi Zhan is my life, my life in this life.


    There is a gap between this feeling and when I was with Gu Tingchen. Perhaps it was just right that Xi Zhan appeared since I knew it.


    No more, no less, just right!


    Both of us were taciturn, and the years suddenly calmed down, as if all the injuries he had done to me were gone.


    I can always forgive him.


    Forgive him easily.


    I asked, "How about Luoluo?"


    He said: "It''s good. I let her do business and she is not interested. Even the music she learned for Gu Lanzhi in those years has been put down."


    "She should be very happy now." I said.


    He continued: "Well, very happy."


    The two of us fell into silence again, seeming to have nothing to say. At this time, a cold voice in the distance called me, "Yooner."


    I turned around in surprise, "Second brother."


    Xi Zhan stood in the depths of Qionghua, he habitually held his hands, and looked at me with deep eyes, his expression calm and composed.


    He opened his thin lips and ordered, "Come here."


    He summoned me to go to his side.


    I nodded apologetically to Gu Tingchen, lifted my skirt and hurried over to him, and finally fell into his arms.


    He frowned and ordered, "Stand up straight."


    Xi Zhan is very serious in front of outsiders.


    is so serious that it looks a bit like a staid old man.


    I smiled and stood up straight and asked: "Are you done?"


    "Well, I''ll come and take you home."


    Come back home¡­¡­


    What a beautiful word.


    I secretly glanced at Gu Tingchen, who hadn''t put his gaze on us. At this moment, he was looking up at the moon and stars in the sky as I did just now, his expression calm but fearless.


    He never gave me a home.


    also hurt me a lot.


    But I still hope he is happy in this life.


    Gu Tingchen, I hope you are happy and healthy.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tingchen looked at Shi Sheng who threw himself into the man''s arms, his heart felt as if he had been cut by a knife, it was the kind of rusty knife that was dull.


    She had never been so presumptuous in front of him.


    He suddenly remembered his three-year marriage with Shi Sheng...


    Actually, he has fallen in love with her a long time ago.


    fell in love with the woman who Quan Qingwu Cheng never disobeyed him. He liked her weakness and her obedience!


    After the divorce, she showed her determination and strength, which made him ecstatic. He liked her, and he liked all kinds of her!


    He loved her miserably.


    But he kept hurting her again.


    She loved him so much,


    How did ¡¡¡¡ get to this point?


    Gu Tingchen couldn''t figure it out and didn''t know what to do.


    Because he thought from beginning to end that no matter what happens, the woman who loves him will wait for him in place!


    Because she once wrote...


    When he was young, he often followed behind him.


    finally became his wife when he was old.


    These words are so vivid.


    Even if this love he is the dove occupying the nest.


    He thought this was for him!


    The people and things he used to be so determined are now far away, and he can''t catch it anyway, which makes him feel desperate!


    Gu Tingchen thought, how would I live the rest of my life without her?


    He will never find anyone who makes him so happy.


    He never has the courage to love anymore!


    Because of his love, he gave her 100%!


    Give you a lifetime of love.


    is his gift to you.


    is his own passion!

 Chapter 296： Yi Huan

    Xi Zhan and I returned to Wucheng very late. At this point, both children must have rested, but because I missed them, I took Xi Zhan back to the Shi¡¯s villa. My parents were already asleep, but I was in the living room. I saw a rare person¡ªShi Cheng.


    And he still holds Jiu''er in his arms.


    Jiu''er kept calling her mother.


    I squatted down and hugged Jiu''er, and asked Shicheng in surprise, "Why is Jiu''er? She would give you the baby?"


    Shi Cheng¡¯s eyes were red, "She never forgave me. I was anxious and said that the child is my blood. She actually put Jiu''er in front of me and left. I can¡¯t get in touch with her now. Will take the children, only take Jiu''er back to Shi''s house first."


    Jiu''er is the child born by Song Yiran''s life. She will certainly not return it to Shicheng easily, unless something happened!


    I think about calling tomorrow to ask.


    I stayed with Jiu''er in the hospital for five or six months, and stayed with her every day, so she recognized me and kept calling my aunt. The little man was very obedient, and I couldn''t put it down.


    I hugged Jiu''er for a while and put Jiu''er in Xi Zhan''s arms. The man who had been silently looking at me looked rather dazed.


    He raised his arms and hugged him, Jiu''er was not afraid of him, and he was jumping in his arms around his neck, fortunately he could live in Jiu''er.


    Seeing this, I smiled and asked Shicheng, "What do you plan to do?"


    "I still have to go to S city to find her."


    Shicheng spent a lot of patience here in Song Yiran.


    But this is what he should be.


    Because it was him who hurt Song Yiran.


    The kidney that Xiaowu changed...


    I don''t know that she uses Shushuxin.


    I took Jiu''er out of Xi Zhan''s arms and gave her back to Shi Cheng. The latter hugged the child and coaxed and said, "Jiu''er, mom will pick you up in a few days, will you go to bed with dad tonight? "


    Jiuer heard that she could not sleep with her mother at night, and immediately cried: "No, I want my mother, I want my mother, I don''t want you..."


    Shicheng: "..."


    I hurriedly took Xi Zhan upstairs and left the battlefield. I pushed aside the children''s room and saw that the two children were sleeping soundly. I went in and kissed the two children on the cheeks, but Xi Zhan was indifferent behind me.


    I asked him curiously, "Are you not going to kiss them?"


    Xi Zhan''s eyes were deep and said: "I only kiss you."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Having said that, this is his baby after all!


    I was disappointed and said: "Then let''s go home."


    Xi Zhan frowned, "Where is your room?"


    I asked, "Do you want to live here today?"


    My room...I once slept in that bed with Gu Tingchen, so I never spend the night in Shijia Villa.


    Xi Zhan said: "Let''s rest here."


    I quickly found an excuse and said: "I don''t have cosmetics here, and I don''t have skin care products, let''s go back to my home and feel comfortable."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    He took me back to his home after all.


    In the car, he appeared to be more reticent than ever. He returned home without saying a word. I guess he must have guessed the reason for my rejection.


    Xi Zhan went to the bathroom to take a bath. The phone was placed on the bed. I sat on the bed and saw him enter a text message, which was sent by Hull.


    "Xi Zhan, I can afford to lose."


    What does ¡¡¡¡ can afford to lose mean?


    I frowned, and Xi Zhan walked out of the bathroom after a while. When he saw me sitting by the bed, he slowed down and asked, "Does Yoona take a shower?"


    Is his tone lifeless?


    I nodded and said, "I want it."


    "Well, pay attention to the wound on the abdomen."


    "Oh, then I will take a bath now."


    I didn¡¯t know how to face him. I hurried into the bathroom. When I came out, Xi Zhan was reading as usual. I crawled into his arms and said proactively, ¡°Tomorrow we will pick up the child and stay home for a day. , Will you send it back to Shi''s villa the day after tomorrow?"


    He answered me, "Well, as you wish."


    "Will you be at home tomorrow?"


    Xi Zhan retracted his gaze from the book and fell on my face, before saying, "Tomorrow I will be in Tongcheng."


    Xi Zhan is very busy and always shuttles in major cities.


    I was disappointed, and Xi Zhan suddenly asked me, "What did you talk to Gu Tingchen there tonight?"


    I was surprised, because Xi Zhan never asked me this kind of question. Is this man eating Gu Tingchen''s jealousy?


    I quickly explained: "Nothing to talk about, you''re here after asking a few questions, brother, are you jealous?"


    I asked bluntly, Xi Zhan ignored me directly.


    I deliberately asked: "Are you jealous?"


    This time Xi Zhan put down his book and slept with his back to me.


    I put my arms around his waist and buried my cheeks on his broad back. I apologized in a low voice, "I like you to be jealous for me! Sorry, I don''t want to live in Shijia Villa because there... Gu Tingchen lived there for a while. Time, I am afraid that you will mind, because the third brother said you have a cleanliness addiction, I just consider it for you."


    "Well, I know."


    His voice is clear and shallow.


    I asked him tentatively, "Are you not angry?"


    "never."


    This word sent me again.


    My cheek rubbed against his back, his body became stiff, and his nasal voice said hard: "If you rub again, you will be responsible for putting out the fire?"


    After hearing the subtext, I hurriedly did not dare to move.


    fell asleep in his breath soon, and I woke up once in the middle of the night and got up and went to the bathroom.


    Before I came back on the bed, I was hugged by the man in my arms. I was cuddled in his arms, all clothes on my body were stripped clean by him. I didn¡¯t know what was going on, I was sleepy anyway. Just let him, and saw no one else after waking up.


    I originally planned to pick up the child at the Shi¡¯s villa, but Ji Nuan sent me a message, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, yesterday a girl named Yi Huan said that you hired an employee for me, and then she helped decorate the teahouse. Then... I just went to the store and saw that this grade of decoration has cost a lot of money. Who is she?"


    When I rushed to the Maomao teahouse, I saw Yi Huan instructing the workers to hang chandeliers. The chandeliers were very valuable by looking at them, and the red and green on the wall were very valuable at first glance!


    Yi Huan was wearing a pair of bib pants with a white short sleeve inside. He looked like a student. When he laughed, those two tiger teeth were really attractive. He said that he refused, I have The money¡¯s restaurateur is far from good! !


    I asked Ji Nuan, "This is all the money she spent?!"

 Chapter 297： They are best friends

    "Well, she suddenly appeared yesterday and said that you arranged it, and then I saw that the decoration was almost finished when I arrived in the store!"


    Yi Huan saw me, she ran out happily like a little girl and smiled: "Boss, do you like this style?"


    The ¡¡¡¡ shop is basically an old-fashioned and elegant style, and it can be done in a day. It is certainly not something a little girl can do casually. I immediately became curious about her.


    It¡¯s just curiosity but curiosity, but she didn¡¯t have a bad intention to do good things, so I didn¡¯t bother to study her origins and would like to be blind.


    I turned my head to ask Ji Nuan, "Do you like it?"


    Ji Nuan still wears a black mask, hiding herself in the darkness of the world, and she whispered back: "I like it very much."


    I asked Yi Huan, "How much did it cost?"


    I have to return all the money Yi Huan spent.


    "Five to six hundred thousand, I don''t know the details, I will send you the bill then!" Yi Huan came to Ji Nuan''s side and asked, "Boss Ji, when are we open, and where can I find the cat?"


    Ji Nuan responded to her one by one: "The batch of cats I kept in the store have been given away. Now we are going to re-purchase. Later you will go to the pet shop to pick a batch of five or six months old cats. Pick a batch of adult cats and wait seven or eight days to raise them in the teahouse before they become familiar with the environment. However, there are only two of us in the shop. I plan to recruit another batch of waiters."


    Yi Huan nodded, "Listen to boss Ji."


    Ji Nuan reminded her: "You can call my sister."


    "Go, sister Nuannuan."


    Yi Huan has a special enthusiasm for Ji Nuan. At the beginning, she refused to sell the store. When she heard that it was Ji Nuan, she immediately decided, as if she had known Ji Nuan very early, but she didn¡¯t know her in appearance!


    I asked them, "Do you still need my help?"


    Ji Nuan shook his head and said: "I can solve the rest by myself. You can go to your own business. I will contact you if I have something to do."


    I looked at Yi Huan, "Can I add a WeChat?"


    Yi Huan shook his head and said, "I don''t use a cell phone."


    I was surprised, "You don''t need a mobile phone?"


    Yi Huan explained: "My life has always been healthy. I have never used electronic products. Wucheng is a big city. There are people from the south to the north. I want to know that everything is ridiculed by guests."


    Yi Huan is really amazing.


    is truly hidden in the city.


    I nodded, "Okay, I will go home to visit the child first."


    I mentioned to Ji Nuan about the two children a few days ago, and when she heard that she hurriedly rebuked herself: "I haven''t given them gifts yet."


    I smiled and said, "You pick it slowly."


    Then Jing Yi and I returned to the Shi¡¯s villa.


    Two children are playing with Jiu''er.


    When my mother saw me coming home, she hurriedly laughed and said, "The Shi family suddenly became lively, and now my children and grandchildren are full, the happiness is the most."


    I took her arm and asked, "Where is Shicheng?"


    "I went back to S city in the morning and said that I would wait a few days to visit Jiu''er. The little girl was crying because she was not used to leaving her mother, but she stopped after a while. She liked her younger siblings."


    Yuna and Yoona don''t seem eager to see me. This is normal. After all, I haven''t established a close relationship with them.


    Yoona wouldn¡¯t let me hold her. I felt a little uncomfortable. I held Yun¡¯er in my arms. She was jealous and clamored for me to hold her.


    Seeing her like this, I said to her, "Domineering."


    I put Yun''er in my mother''s arms, held Yooner and taught her softly, "You can''t always bully your brother, you know?"


    Yuner didn''t understand, I sighed and said to my mother: "Yun''er will definitely be bullied by her in the future, so I have to teach her well."


    My mother agreed: "Run''er doesn''t make much noise."


    "Yes, it looks like Xi Zhan."


    is pretty good like Xi Zhan.


    Although the man has a cold personality, he never lacks followers, and once he is identified as the only one in this life.


    The only one in this life...


    Xi Zhan¡¯s only life...


    This is my one, only this life...


    and Gu Tingchen¡¯s gift to you for a lifetime...


    Except for Xi Zhan, we are all jokes.


    Not long after I stayed with the two children, I suddenly received a call from Tan Yang.


    She said that Yuanyou was drunk and fighting with people in the bar!


    When I arrived, I saw Yuan You¡¯s face blue and purple, and Tan Yang was sitting beside him drinking juice.


    I asked in a low voice, "My third brother, what''s the matter?"


    "I just met a scum. He said that your fourth brother is a puppet. I didn''t hold back and I had a fight with him. Don''t look at my face with injuries, he won''t be able to benefit. I guess I will cry when I go back ."


    I think of the fourth brother Yi Zheng was forced to marry a wife.


    is indeed a puppet.


    I used to pour out the wine in the glass to sterilize Yuanyou, and couldn''t stop complaining: "How old is the third brother and still fighting?"


    Yuanyou breathed in and grinned, "It hurts."


    Tan Yang said: "Let''s bear it."


    "Oh, you little girl, you think it¡¯s terrible if someone gives you money when you get married, right? Believe it or not, I hate you?"


    Yuanyou said this is too naive.


    Tan Yang said fearlessly: "You are free, who asked you to provoke him to say that he is more and more like a woman? People don''t beat you who beat? I just didn''t bother to pull you, and I''m useless Gu Lanzhi. money!"


    I asked Tan Yang, "Who is Mu Li?"


    "Hull and Yi Leng''s friends, because of the relationship between Xi Zhan and Yi Zheng, he rarely interacts with us, and even hates us."


    I asked, "Who is Yi Leng?"


    "The person in charge of the Yi family is easy to be cold."


    That is the person Yi Zheng likes.


    is easy to cold, fireworks are easy to be cold and easy to cold.


    I asked Tan Yang, "Does Hull have a good relationship with Yi Leng?"


    "The two are best friends who grew up." She replied.


    I said oh, Yuan You told me to start lightly, and I asked Tan Yang curiously, "Are you going to settle in Wucheng in the future?"


    Tan Yang took a sip of the juice and said with a melancholy expression: "It''s not clear yet, but I''ll stay here for the time being when Gu Lanzhi is here. Actually, my parents don''t know about it yet. I''m not afraid of my dad. I''m most afraid. The thing is that my mother would be mad when I knew that I had obtained the marriage certificate without telling her and Gu Lanzhi. After all, he was fourteen years older than me. My mother always minded age. It just so happened that I was most afraid of her."


    Tan Yang darkened Chen Cang, this is indeed a bad thing.


    "Ireland''s law is there. You will not be able to divorce within a hundred years. Now you have cooked rice and cooked rice. It is useless if your mother objected. You can ask Gu Lanzhi''s thoughts."


    That man should have his own opinion.


    Seeing me mentioning raw rice to cook mature rice, Yuan You turned his head and asked, "Little Tan Yang, did you sleep with Gu Lan?"


    Tan Yang directly sprayed a sip of juice on Yuan You''s body. The latter''s expression was a bit dazed, and suddenly there was a good-looking voice coming over, "Tsk tusk tusk, Wannian single dog, this is sprayed!!"


    I turned my head and looked over, only to see a very beautiful face, but a little bit worse than Heming and Shang.


    But He Ming is almost a bit better than Shang Wei.


    Actually, it''s not bad.


    Because of Heming''s appearance, the temptation to the extreme.


    It''s totally natural.


    And Shang Wei is the charm of young people.


    cannot be compared.


    Yuanyou saw that the incoming person had a hot temper, and he had to hit him with a punch when he got up. I hurriedly pulled him to persuade him: "How come you start fighting like a firecracker? Maybe he envy you."

 Chapter 298： The most beautiful love words

    Yuan You stayed still, "What do you envy me?"


    Someone also asked, "What can I envy him?"


    I smiled awkwardly, and said casually: "I envy you with two beautiful women. You see there is nothing around him, he''s more lonely than you, I can''t tell you how lonely!"


    Hearing that Yuanyou''s blasted hair was obedient, "That''s what I said, too lazy to care about with a woman who has been single for ten thousand years."


    When I heard Yuanyou say a woman, I immediately guessed that he was Murray.


    "Who do you mean to be a woman?"


    The beautiful man stepped forward to punch Yuanyou, I hurriedly stopped in the middle, he closed his fist, and this man was more beautiful when he looked up close than from a distance. No wonder Yuanyou always called him a woman...


    is indeed more beautiful than women! !


    "Heh, you still want to beat Laozi?"


    The man asked back: "You beat me too few?"


    Yuanyou retaliated, "When will I be willing to make a heavy hand?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    The two big men suddenly opened their mouths, and I sat down beside Tan Yang a little helplessly and asked, "What''s the matter with them?"


    Tan Yang disdainfully said: "He is Muri, because he is a friend of Hull and Yi Leng, so he can''t understand the people on Xi Zhan''s side. He always quarrels with us like a firecracker, but then his The hatred is a lot less, but still always arguing with Yuanyou, the two often fight, and we are all used to it!"


    "Oh, then I''ll worry about it for nothing." I sighed.


    Tan Yang took a sip of the juice and said, "I was just temporarily pulled out to drink by Yuan You, and I happened to meet Mu Li again. I felt bad that I called you. Let''s sit here and watch the show."


    Yuan You and Mu Li had a fight for a while, and the two people behind were thirsty for a few glasses of wine, but they didn¡¯t know what was going on. They started fighting again. They had to get involved with Tan Yang and me. Mu Li yelled: " Tan Yang, we have known each other for many years. If you don''t drink it, you won''t give me face. Next time I won''t secretly give you pocket money!"


    Everyone who knows Tan Yang knows that she is short of money.


    And she can eat it on all sides!


    But why didn''t He Ming know Tan Yang before?


    I only met two years ago!


    I wonder, after all, they are all Xi Zhan''s people.


    Tan Yang is a cup of alcohol, and she is not afraid of being drunk, so she drank a big sip when she heard that she was not given pocket money!


    Slowly she fell into the deck.


    Behind Muri put his eyes on me.


    I quickly said: "I can''t drink."


    Yuanyou saw this, and hurriedly said: "How can you dare to pull it? Don''t you watch the entertainment headlines? This is my second brother''s woman!"


    I heard that it was Xi Zhan¡¯s woman who just got up and left. Yuan You yelled no matter what. The latter screamed drunkly: ¡°It¡¯s still this selfish look. It¡¯s really annoying.¡±


    I explained for Murray: "I can understand. If it were Moer, I would not stay with her and drink."


    can understand, but can''t be friends after all.


    Such people can only be friends of Yuan You and Tan Yang.


    Because before I became Xi Zhan''s fianc¨¦e, they had a common circle of friends, and I was just a person who got in halfway, Hull is the most important thing in Murray''s heart! !


    That''s why he has been complaining about Xi Zhan''s people.


    does not agree with my existence.


    Like his wife who disagrees with Yi Zheng.


    Yuanyou helplessly said: "I care about you from the bottom of my heart, so I don''t want you to be rejected by him, because you are important to me."


    Yuanyou said that I am very important to him.


    This is natural, because he is my third brother.


    But he also said that Murray is also very important to him.


    What does this important mean? !


    I didn''t think much about it. Looking at Tan Yang''s drunk appearance, I called Gu Lanzhi. The latter was also wearing a costume. A black tuxedo suit set off the handsomeness of the man to the extreme.


    I am curious and asked: "Do you have a concert?"


    "Well, it''s temporarily cancelled." He said.


    Gu Lanzhi temporarily cancelled the concert for Tan Yang...


    How important she is to him!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Lanzhi was preparing in the background, and when he was about to play, he received a call from the little girl, "Gu Lanzhi, Tan Yang is drunk."


    He told his assistant that he hurried to the bar after canceling the concert, and the child was lying on the sofa with a reddish front.


    A small group of people, he is as light as a feather in his arms.


    He nodded gratefully to the little girl and took the child back to his apartment, put her gently on the bed, took off her shoes, and wiped her cheeks with a warm towel.


    The child is really small.


    was younger when I met her.


    is only seventeen years old.


    Gu Lanzhi stretched out his hand and gently touched her thick eyelashes, which were bent and curled. He wanted to touch her cheeks, but after all, he was timid. He was afraid of scaring her, so he didn''t dare to treat her at all. The more distance, there is no intimate behavior between the two of them for two years!


    used to be, but only for kissing.


    But he can''t remember exactly what it was like.


    It is difficult for him to remember clearly when he is unconscious.


    Gu Lanzhi sighed and got up and took a beige dress to the next room to change his tuxedo. It instantly became warm and moist, and the deserted brow disappeared because of the existence of the child.


    He is pleased with her.


    is particularly happy with her.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t chase a little girl for two years.


    How can I get to the bottom of her heart?


    How to become a real husband?


    Gu Lanzhi sighed and went back to the bedroom to see the child turned over, and her mobile phone was scattered on the bed. He picked up the phone originally intended to be next to him, but saw a message with the number that was noted as Miss Tan Jia. "Tan Yang, don''t think that our whole family is afraid of you and will tolerate you everywhere. I''ve been tolerant enough. What are you going to do? Did you treat me as your sister?"


    He frowned, what''s so scary about a child except for a cool personality?


    He just put down the phone and the kid woke up.


    Tan Yang stared at him slightly, "Why am I here?"


    She lived in his house the night before, but the next day she was struggling whether to fulfill her husband and wife obligations, so she didn''t come back last night!


    I didn''t expect to see him first when he woke up drunk.


    Gu Lanzhi''s tone faintly said: "I took you home."


    He called this place home.


    Tan Yang said that she has not adapted to the current relationship with Gu Lanzhi. She has a straight personality, but she hesitated for a long time and said: "We are now a husband and wife. If you want me to fulfill my husband and wife obligations, I will not refuse, but I Not very good, you have to be patient and teach me."


    Gu Lanzhi: "¡­¡­"


    So that''s why she avoided him.


    Gu Lanzhi felt amused but also sad.


    The other person was tall, bent over and lifted his thin lips, and asked her back, "Why do you think I am experienced?"


    Tan Yang subconsciously continued: "After all, you are a man in his thirties. It''s impossible to be still alive. That''s a lot of panic."


    Gu Lanzhi: "¡­¡­"


    He did live his whole life.


    It is impossible for him to have no desire for this aspect, but he has never met a woman who made him willing to give himself, so he has kept his body like a jade up to now, he is indeed a strange existence in today''s society.


    But Gu Lanzhi wants to be worthy of his significant other in the future, so he is very responsible. For the past 31 years, he has been alone, even if the depression is entangled with him, he has never been moved by him. He treats himself. That sister is indeed too cruel.


    But feelings have never been compromised.


    He has the freedom to refuse her.


    He thought he could only be so alone in his life, and would not find a girl who made him feel excited and happy.


    But thank God for letting him meet Tan Yang.


    met the child in front of me.


    He spoke softly, his voice low and full of magnetism: "My child, after all, this life is too long... it''s so long that I need eternal time to find my heart''s direction, and I didn''t panic before that. Busy, free from many temptations from the outside world, keeping your body like a jade up to now is just waiting for the beautiful woman and waiting for you."


    His breath sprayed on Tan Yang''s body. The latter''s complexion was ruddy, and her heart was suddenly surging. She softly called Gu Lanzhi, trying to respond to him but didn''t know what to say.


    Tan Yang was at a loss for a while.


    The handsome face of the man slowly approached, and the thin cold lips fell on the corners of her lips, making her heart hot instantly.


    She shouted, "Gu Lanzhi."


    "Tan Yang, believe in me, would you like to give his life to me? I will be responsible to you in this life and be a perfect husband."


    "Gu Lanzhi, I don''t need a perfect husband."


    What she needs is a man who loves her and loves him.


    instead of a perfect man like a god.


    "Well, I will give you what you need."


    What do you need, what will I give you...


    The most beautiful love words in the world.

 Chapter 299： Song Yirans situation

    Gu Lanzhi picked up Tan Yang, and now only the drunk Yuan You was left. I had a headache for Jing Yan to drag Yuan You to a nearby hotel, but he kept holding Jing Yan''s arm and refused to let him go. , As a last resort, I can only ask Jing Yi to send him back to my home.


    I boiled some honey juice for Jing Yi to pour him, and then asked Jing Yi to change him into Xi Zhan¡¯s shirt. When I saw him lying in bed, I curled my lips and said to Jing Yi, "He has a good place to sleep. of."


    Jing Yi smiled and said, "Mr. Yuan is not used to sleeping in hotels."


    I closed the door and asked Jing Yi, "Where is Hull recently?"


    I have been thinking about the text she sent to Xi Zhan last night.


    "Xi Zhan, I can afford to lose."


    What does this afford to lose specifically refer to?


    Jing Yi returned to me, "Wandering around Europe at will, I should be looking for Yi Leng''s whereabouts. Yi Leng is Hull''s only girlfriend. Hull has been looking for her for two years, but there has been no news."


    Jing Yi knew everything about Hull.


    didn''t even investigate.


    I subconsciously said: "You are quite clear."


    Jing Yi answered me quietly, "Mr. Xi asked me to check it not long ago and forbid her to return to the two cities of Wutong, lest she get into trouble again."


    Xi Zhan is always cold to Hull.


    But his attitude makes me feel at ease.


    "Well, let me go back to Shi''s villa."


    I spent the whole day patiently with my two children. They occasionally stick to me and call my mother, but Xi Zhan never contacted me that day. When I got home, Yuanyou had already woke up and left!


    In the middle of the night, Xi Zhan has not yet returned home.


    Not even a single message.


    He used to be like this.


    Now he...


    Had he never thought that there was a woman waiting for him at home?


    His attitude towards the two children is also particularly cold.


    The indifferent attitude makes my heart chill.


    When Xi Zhan didn''t go home when the Qingming Festival was about to be clear, my heart became cold. I clicked on the WeChat group and saw that Tan Mo had posted a picture of Xi Zhan attending the banquet last night. He was also following He Ming and Yi Zheng.


    There are many Tongcheng families, and there are many big and small banquets every day, but the banquets that Xi Zhan can attend are not easy!


    I took the phone and sent a message to the assistant to help me investigate.


    It didn''t take long for him to return to me, "The He family set up a branch in Tongcheng. Last night they hosted a banquet to invite the families of Tongcheng. It seemed that they were planning to open their branches in China, but they didn''t invite the Xi family."


    Hejia established a branch in S city.


    and held a banquet to invite the big families.


    His purpose is to announce his existence to the major families in S City, and he did the same in Tongcheng, but he did not invite the Xi family.


    Hell is not in the country, so this decision was made by He Lao. On the surface, he agreed with Xi Zhan and me. What he did in private was so stingy, I didn''t believe that Xi Zhan didn''t notice it.


    Maybe he noticed it, but didn''t care.


    I hold the phone tightly, feeling a little sad.


    Even if Xi Zhan didn''t go home last night, he didn''t even call me, as if this home didn''t exist.


    And his attitude towards the two children...


    I don''t want to be angry with him.


    But at the bottom of my heart, I was panicked.


    The more I think about it, the more sad!


    I got up and changed into a skirt. I used to go to the Shijia villa to play with the two children for a while. Then I returned to the Xijia branch to handle official duties. It was almost noon when I received a text message from Xi Zhan.


    "Yoona, where are you?"


    Six dry characters.


    I did not reply to Xi Zhan''s text message.


    Not long after processing the documents, the assistant came into the office and said that someone from He''s family had invited me to meet. I sighed in my heart and asked, "I didn''t invite the Xi family last night. Why did you suddenly invite me today?"


    The assistant explained patiently: "It was a private appointment made by Assistant Hejia, saying that the old man wanted to see you before leaving and return to Finland."


    I directly said: "Reject."


    He never gave me face.


    Then I don¡¯t have to save him face.


    Even if he is the person Xi Zhan respects most.


    The assistant obediently said: "Yes, I will reply now."


    After the assistant left the office, I thought of Song Yiran.


    Why did she suddenly give Jiu''er to Shicheng?


    Did something happen?


    I took out my phone and called her.


    But Song Yiran did not answer! !


    I left the office to find an assistant and asked him to help me investigate, "Jiang Chen, you can help me check the latest news about Song Yiran."


    Jiang Chen called and ordered the people below.


    There was news soon over there.


    "Miss Song has been in the hospital."


    Hospitalization...


    How could she be hospitalized suddenly?


    I suddenly remembered that she lost a kidney.


    Is it because of kidney failure? !


    I dare not think about it, because my mother had kidney failure because of a few kidneys, and Song Yiran also had a few kidneys! !


    I asked the assistant timidly, "Because of what?"


    "The information the hospital gave was about a lung infection caused by a bad cold, but Ms. Song has been in the hospital for a month."


    At this time, Xi Zhan called me.


    I hesitated for a while and never answered.


    is really angry with him.


    I put away my phone and went downstairs. Jing Yi was guarding it in the lounge. I walked over and told him: "Let''s go to S city."


    Jing Ye nodded, "Yes."


    Song Yiran called me back when I got into the car.


    She asked me in a gentle voice, "Ms. Shi has something to do with me?"


    We have known each other for so long, and she has been calling me Miss Time in a gentle and gentle way, and I also politely call her Miss Song.


    I wonder: "Why did you give Jiu''er to Shicheng?"


    She knew that I must want to know the reason.


    Song Yiran was silent, and only after a long while, her tone was softly explained: "I am sick and have a lung infection. I am afraid of infecting my child, so I will temporarily take care of her! He is the father of the child after all. I have the freedom to enjoy my father¡¯s love, so I can¡¯t be too selfish, just hope she can grow up healthy!


    I believe what Song Yiran said.


    Because she never lied to me.


    Since she called me back, I had no reason to go to S city again, so I asked Jing Yi, "Is Zhou Mo still in the police station now?"


    "Yes, Chen Shen is not in China, no one will rescue her, but once Chen Shen returns to China..." Jing Yan paused, as if seeing the end: "The only person in Europe who can fight against Mr. Xi is Chen Shen. If he is If you want to protect someone, she can protect her well, and the Xi family will not be able to resist for long, but this does not mean that the Xi family is inferior to Chen Shen''s power. If the Xi family wants to protect someone from Chen Shen, she will definitely succeed , It¡¯s just a matter of time."


    Yes, it depends on how long this war of attrition can last!


    It depends on how willing Chen Shen is to smash power on Zhou Mo, but the better he treats her, the more I feel sour for Ji Nuan. I still don¡¯t know Ji Nuan¡¯s attitude towards Chen Shen!


    hate it?


    or something!


    If ¡¡¡¡ is me, I will definitely get revenge!


    Revenge for his shamelessness.


    I told Jing Yi, "Let¡¯s go to the police station to see her."

 Chapter 300： Yoona is angry again

    When we went to the police station, we saw that Zhou Mo was in a good state of mind. When we saw me, she looked relaxed and her voice was clear and said: "Thank you, the Patriarch of the Xi family came to the police station to see me such a prisoner."


    "I have no hatred with you." I said.


    "But I bullied your best friend."


    Zhou Mo was quite calm.


    "Yes, you bullied my best friend, so you have to reflect here. I know who you are waiting for, but he doesn''t have time to care about you for the time being. You have to stay here for a while."


    Chen Shen''s adoptive mother is in distress. He can''t return to China in a short time, and Gu Lanzhi''s people are investigating the matter. Even if they can''t keep her for many years, they have to give Ji Nuan justice.


    Zhou Mo''s expression was firm, and his tone was determined: "I will wait for him sooner or later, just like I was young. I will definitely be able to wait for him. He will never let me down! He will never abandon me."


    "He abandoned you." I said.


    Zhou Mo retorted, "He didn''t!"


    "He abandoned you and chose Ji Nuan. No matter what you think, this is a betrayal, Zhou Mo, Chen Shen has never treated you like one."


    Zhou Mo shook his head and insisted: "He doesn''t!"


    I deliberately poked her in the heart and said: "You know it yourself, don''t you? Otherwise, why would you disfigure Ji Nuan?"


    "She deserves it! Who made her seduce my man! She is a woman who can''t get on the stage, why does she have it..."


    I cut her face severely with my nails.


    She screamed: "What are you doing?"


    "You will get retribution for what you did to Ji Nuan sooner or later!" I looked at the blood on her face and said with no guilt in my heart: "This is just a little interest for you, I will definitely let you...No, no , Ji Nuan wants her to avenge her, and sooner or later she will leave you with nothing!"


    I don¡¯t know if Ji Nuan wants revenge on her!


    But ruthlessly, I threw it here!


    Just then, Xi Zhan called me again.


    The man is very diligent today! !


    I left the police station with my mobile phone, and never answered the call. Soon after, Yuanyou called me and asked me to drink.


    I was surprised and asked: "Why have you been hanging around in Wucheng?"


    "Isn''t this boring?" he said.


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I wanted to refuse, but Yuanyou hung up the phone without giving me a chance, and then sent me the address. It was the box of their last party. They are always picking this place for the gathering of the circle of friends!


    I hesitated for a long time and decided to go!


    When ¡¡¡¡ arrived, I saw Yuanyou alone.


    I asked him, "Is there anyone else?"


    "Tan Yang will come over later, she called Ji Nuan."


    I heard him say: "Tan Yang also called Muli, if he shook your face later, you will give your third brother a face as you can''t see it. If anything happens, the third brother will apologize to you after it is over!"


    Mu Li shook my face, why should Yuanyou make me apologize?


    What he means is that he doesn''t want to see me care about with Murray!


    Besides, why would Tan Yang invite Murray?


    After all, everyone is not a circle of friends.


    Although he was puzzled, he did not ask.


    "Well, give you face."


    Tan Yang and Ji Nuan arrived not long after, followed by Muri, the man sank his face when he saw me.


    But after all, he didn''t leave his sleeves.


    I was sitting in the corner with the rare suspicion, drinking juice with Tan Yang Ji Nuan and watching Yuan You and Mu Li have been fighting for wine!


    After a while, Yuanyou''s cell phone rang.


    He fished it over and replied, "Well, Yoona is here."


    Only him and Xi Zhan called me Yoona.


    I asked Yuanyou, "Who?"


    Yuanyou Zhangkou replied: "He Ming."


    "Oh."


    It took me half an hour to find that Yuanyou lied to me, because the man Xi Zhan suddenly appeared at the door, and he walked around the dancing young men and women with long legs and walked directly towards us! !


    I glared at Yuanyou and quickly got up.


    Yuanyou was obviously drunk and messed up, but he still asked me with clear eyes, "Where are you going, Yoona?"


    Muli attacked him, "It''s up to you."


    Yuanyou fried hair, "I didn''t talk to you!"


    The two began to argue again!


    Xi Zhan got closer and closer, I pulled away and left the deck.


    I washed my face in the bathroom, the light makeup on my face disappeared, I added a little powder and put on a bean paste lipstick.


    I felt very irritable after applying lipstick.


    I stayed in the bathroom for a while and went out. When I walked around the corridor, my body was suddenly held by a pair of arms from behind, and my mouth was also covered. A fear rose in my heart, and I was struggling quickly. The people behind me suddenly led me. Into the next room.


    is a warehouse.


    is piled up with debris.


    The space is very small.


    The people behind me suddenly turned me over, and when I met the cold gaze, my heart shook!


    I yelled irritably, "Xi Zhan."


    He frowned, "Huh?"


    He doesn''t like me calling his name.


    He didn''t think it was big or small.


    may be used to dignity.


    I asked him in a calm tone, "What are you doing?"


    If I used to put my arms around his waist or neck and act spoiled, but now I don''t want to care about him.


    He asked in a low voice, "Yoona is avoiding me?"


    He was the most lingering when he called me Yoona.


    I denied: "No."


    The man is not that stupid, he knew I was **** since I didn''t answer his phone, so he found here himself.


    He rubbed my cheeks habitually, and said in a very low voice, "What''s unhappy?"


    He saw my unhappiness.


    I still deny: "I''m not unhappy."


    "Your face is full of unhappy writing," he said.


    The man used to see me denying that he would definitely not ask any more, but left in silence, but today he said that I was unhappy all over his face.


    He has learned how to observe his words and actions now!


    My heart feels soft when I see him like this.


    But I am still angry!


    Especially his indifferent attitude towards children!


    I turned my head to be silent, and the clear breath of Xi Zhan suddenly fell on my face. Before I could react, his cold palm was against my neck and kissed me with obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Xi Zhan''s kiss is not very familiar, but it is breathtaking, I subconsciously raised my head, I didn''t expect it to be more convenient for him!


    Because the man is a full head taller than me!


    This posture makes it easier for him to plunder!


    A kiss lasted for seven or eight minutes, and the man was reluctant to let it go. At this time, my cell phone rang, and Xi Zhan released me, but his large palm kept rubbing my back!


    I glared at him, but my heart felt soft!


    I really can''t get angry with him!


    Even if he is tossed like this, he will disappear!


    is Yuanyou calling me!


    I asked him, "What''s the matter with the third brother?"


    "Where is it? The group has exploded."


    Ⱥ?


    What group? !


    "In the bathroom, come back soon."


    I hung up and clicked on the WeChat group and saw more than 30 messages.


    I clicked to the top and saw the first message from Xi Zhan.


    "Won Yoo, Yoona is angry again, how to coax?"


    again? !


    What does this mean?


    Is it possible that I often get angry?


    I saw Yuanyou''s reply immediately below, "Second brother, you sent the wrong place, this is a group message, you quickly withdraw it!"


    I raised my eyes to look at Xi Zhan, his eyes are clear, I probably don¡¯t know about it yet, I put away my phone and asked him indifferently, "Do I usually like to be angry with you?"


    I have never been unreasonable in front of Xi Zhan!


    But I did get angry with him several times!


    But it''s all about the big things.


    The man''s voice returned to me magnetically, "No, Yoona has never been angry with me, why? Where did I mess with you?"


    Listening to his words, I looked down at the sentence on the phone, "Won Yoo, Yoona is angry again, how can I coax?"

 Chapter 301： Eve to teach men

    "Tsk tusk tusk, who is this?" He Ming gloated again: "Seeing this, someone has to kneel on the washboard at home at night, and my sister-in-law can drive it to you right away without me."


    Heming even called me my sister-in-law...


    He is really not afraid to lower his seniority!


    Yuanyou was a little less courageous. He helped Xi Zhan and said, "Don''t make fun of your second brother. He just applied for WeChat and is not very good at it."


    Yi Zheng replied: "It has been almost two years since I applied."


    "But you usually use him?" Yuanyou asked.


    Yi Zheng replied: "It''s true. The second brother applied for WeChat for the second wife, and I haven''t studied how to use it. It is excusable to send the wrong message. Let''s all go away, as it has never happened! "


    Xi Zhan applied for WeChat for me? !


    Then Yi Zheng sent a frantic smile and said, "But what should I do if I still want to laugh? I really don''t know that my second brother is so afraid of his wife! Haha, it is shocking to coax the word from my second brother!"


    Heming returned to him, "Laugh if you want to laugh, what are you afraid of!"


    Yuanyou is full of news about Heming and Yi Zheng. Tan Mo has remained silent. Since I joined the group, I have never seen Hull speak in the group. It may be because of my existence.


    Seeing that I stared at the phone for too long, Xi Zhan''s patience was a little worn, and he asked me in an unhappy voice, "What is Yoona looking at?"


    I gave him the phone, and he took it quietly.


    I saw his five fingers holding the phone gradually tighten, a little white, and the look of him looking down was a little gloomy.


    I asked him again, "Am I often angry with you?"


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    The taste of being pierced in person is really uncomfortable, especially for a man like Xi Zhan. He pursed his thin lips, and suddenly said indifferently: "You play first, I''ll wait for you in the car."


    After speaking, he opened the door of the warehouse and left.


    I also took my cell phone with me.


    I adjusted my dress and went out. The corridor was quiet, I went back to the deck and sat down, Tan Yang reminded: "Look at the group."


    "My phone was just taken by Xi Zhan." I said.


    She handed me her mobile phone along the way.


    Xi Zhan used his account to send a message, specifically at He Ming and Yi Zheng, "Go back to the Finnish headquarters to receive the penalty."


    He Ming and Yi Zheng are silent below.


    did not dare to play with Xi Zhan in the group anymore.


    and Xi Zhan retired directly from the group.


    Is he angry? !


    I returned the phone to Tan Yang, and asked her puzzledly, "Is Xi Zhan angry? That man shouldn''t be so stingy?"


    I am a little bit uncertain about Xi Zhan''s mind.


    But he is rarely angry.


    shouldn''t be angry because of this little thing!


    Tan Yang guessed: "Xi Zhan didn''t have WeChat before, so Yuan You still asked Yuan You to help apply. Then Yuan You pulled him into the group, but he never spoke after joining the group, and he still said it after you joined the group. After a few words! He shouldn''t be angry, just want to throw away this trouble, maybe worry about sending the wrong message next time!"


    This is a bit like Xi Zhan''s style.


    But He Ming and Yi Zheng are really unlucky!


    can be regarded as their own fault! !


    knows that the man can¡¯t provoke, he must provoke!


    "Well, I will leave first later." I said.


    Tan Yang sipped the juice and said: "Me too, let Yuanyou and Muri toss, I can''t stay with them for too long."


    I joked that she asked: "I am anxious to go home and see Gu Lanzhi?"


    Hearing that Tan Yang''s face was reddish, he smiled as if thinking of something, and said frankly: "Well, he is resting at home today."


    "Then you still go home quickly?"


    It was Ji Nuan who asked this.


    Tan Yang said with a distressed look: "It''s not because Yuan You has to let me out, and he even told me to help him get Muri out!"


    turned out to be Muli who Yuanyou made a roundabout.


    Tan Yang got up and left after drinking a glass of juice. I said to Yuan You, "Brother, I and Nuan''er are leaving first?"


    Yuan You was lying on the sofa drunk, Mu Li''s body was pressing on his lap, Yuan You didn''t say anything, Mu Li first waved impatiently: "Hurry up, don''t be annoying here."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I saw that Yuanyou''s face was endured, and I followed Ji Nuan with a smile on my shoulder bag.


    There was a light rain in Wucheng.


    is a unique spring rain.


    thin, with a breeze.


    Jing Yi saw us coming out and hurried forward to hand over the umbrella. I took the umbrella and held it on top of Ji Nuan¡¯s head and asked her, "Shall I take you home?"


    "Forget it, I called a car on my phone."


    "Is it coming soon?" I asked.


    "Well, there are still a few minutes."


    I accompanied Ji Nuan to the side of the road and waited for the bus. The rain soaked her shoulders, so I leaned toward her and asked, "Do you hate Zhou Mo?"


    She whispered back to me, "Hate."


    I asked her, "Have you ever thought of revenge?"


    I saw Zhou Mo at the police station today. After hearing what she said, I hated her in my heart. I naturally hope that Ji Nuan will get revenge!


    As long as she wants revenge, I will definitely support her!


    Even if you fight Chen Shen to the end! !


    Even if she doesn¡¯t want revenge, I have to take revenge for her!


    at least can''t let Zhou Mo leave the police station so easily!


    Because I need to be fair to the woman in front of me.


    Who makes her my only girlfriend.


    "Well, I want to use my own way." She said.


    Ji Nuan stretched out his hand and then the rain outside the umbrella softly said: "Don''t use the power of the Xi family to fight Chen Shen for me. I want to use my own way, Shenger, I will avenge myself!"


    She didn''t want me to use the power of the Xi family to say this!


    Ji Nuan did not want me to be hurt from beginning to end.


    I asked Ji Nuan concerned, "How to report?"


    "I don''t know, but there must be a chance!"


    "Well, I believe you, you can call me at any time if you need anything, or you can directly contact Jiang Chen." I told her.


    "Well, my car has arrived. He went in the wrong direction and is across the road. I will cross the road and wait. I will contact you in a few days."


    Ji Nuan ran away hurriedly, lonely from behind.


    She is really not easy.


    Life is very difficult.


    I sighed, and suddenly a black Bentley stopped by my side. I blinked and saw the window slowly revealing the man''s half handsome face and the raised and rolling apple.


    I turned around and left, and his quiet voice came from behind and said, "Yooner gets in the car, let''s go home and talk about what''s the matter."


    His tone was coaxing after all.


    Actually, after the trouble just now, I don''t have any grievances in my heart, but I just want to see how men coax me.


    There is still something about the child I need to talk to him later.


    I turned a deaf ear and got into my own car under the umbrella.


    I did not go home, but went back to Shi¡¯s villa.


    Xi Zhan did something unexpected to me. He followed me and parked the car at the entrance of the villa, but did not get off!


    What does he mean?


    Waiting for me at the door? !


    When he is home, he won''t get out of the car?


    Does he never miss the two children at all?


    I asked Jing Yi next to him, "What is his operation?"

 Chapter 302： Sincere man

    Seeing what Xi Zhan did, I felt very irritable, and Jing Yi guessed and said: "Patriarch, Mr. Xi has always been very cold, and may not be used to being in crowded places, but I want to be with you, so This is waiting for you warmly at the door."


    "Bah, it''s heartwarming!!"


    Xi Zhan clearly makes me uncomfortable!


    Seeing me irritated, Jing Yi didn''t dare to say something nice for Xi Zhan. I turned around and went into the villa. My mother saw that I was alone again and asked in confusion, "Where is Xi Zhan? I have never seen him come to see the child! "


    When I heard my mother ask me this, I couldn¡¯t even say that Xi Zhan was guarding at the gate of Shi¡¯s villa at this moment!


    He would rather stay guard than come to visit the child!


    I was in a very bad mood and said: "He is busy."


    After hearing this, my mother did not ask Xi Zhan again.


    I have been with my two children in the villa. At nine o''clock in the evening, Jing Yi told me: "Mr. Xi is still at the door."


    Xi Zhan has been at the door for five or six hours!


    The longer he keeps guarding, the more angry my heart is!


    When it was ten o''clock, I couldn''t help it. I went downstairs and left with Jing Yi, and I saw Xi Zhan''s black Bentley at the door.


    I retracted my sight and followed Jing Yi to go home.


    As soon as I started the car, I could see in the rearview mirror that Xi Zhan''s car was running and trailing behind him. The more I looked at it, the more angry I became.


    I frowned and asked Jing Yi, "Should I blame him?"


    Blame him for his indifference to children!


    Blame him for not going home last night without even saying hello! !


    Jing Yi asked me, "Is the head of the house feeling wronged for the child?"


    I nodded and said: "Yes."


    And he does things too selfishly.


    I told Jing Yi this, and the latter replied to me after a long silence: "Mr. Xi has always been alone, doing things too much, but this is inseparable from his childhood environment."


    I know that his past must have been difficult.


    But this is not the reason for him to ignore the child!


    Because he is a father!


    is the proud father of two children! !


    I was silent, and Jing Yan said carefully: "Mr. Xi is the previous Patriarch, and the person next to him cannot talk about him, but Patriarch, Mr. Xi definitely likes children!"


    "I know that there is no father in the world who hates his children, but his attitude towards children makes me feel chilled."


    Jing Yi didn''t know what to say. After a long silence, he soon arrived home. Jing Yi got out of the car and opened the door for me, "Good night Patriarch."


    I got out of the car and walked around the living room and went back to the room. Instead of locking the door, I took my pajamas and went to the bathroom to take a shower. The wound on my abdomen has been completely scarred, and I will be able to find a doctor to scar it soon!


    By the way, I haven¡¯t contacted the doctor for the scar on Ji Nuan¡¯s face. Thinking of this, I immediately sent a text message to the assistant and said about it!


    I put down my phone to take a shower and washed my hair. When I went out with my wet hair, I saw the man smoking on the balcony.


    is like a sad thing in my heart.


    He heard the movement behind him, turning his eyes and looking at me deeply. I ignored him and picked up the hair dryer to blow his hair.


    The hair dryer in his hand was suddenly held by the man. I clung to it and did not let go. He yelled softly, "Yooner."


    I instantly let go of my hand.


    Although it is the first time for a man to blow my hair for me, his movements are very gentle. His generous palms walk around my head, although it is itchy, but this movement makes me feel very comfortable.


    My hair was thick and long, and it was blown for nearly half an hour, then he found a comb to comb it for me, his movements were still gentle.


    Seeing that I haven''t spoken, the man finally couldn''t help but asked, "Yoona is angry with me?"


    His question is idiot!


    Because he knew I was angry!


    I guess he doesn''t know how to break the deadlock between the two.


    After all, I never ignored him like I do now!


    I was silent. The man suddenly hugged my neck from behind, bent over and placed his chin on my shoulder, gently rubbed his cheek against the smooth skin of my face, and pleaded with a slightly magnetic voice: "Yoona, don''t be angry with me?"


    One of his mouthfuls called Yoona to the bottom of my heart!


    Xi Zhan like this is really hard for me to control!


    But I still have a grievance in my heart. I never thought that he could stay at the door of Shi''s villa for seven or eight hours without coming in to see the two children. What did he think? !


    Xi Zhan''s operation is too nasty!


    I am really speechless!


    My heart is so angry!


    I forced myself to calm down and said: "I''m not angry."


    My tone was very stiff, Xi Zhan held my body tightly, his voice was still low and soft, he asked, "Where did I go wrong?"


    He still doesn''t know where he is wrong!


    It''s like I''ve been making troubles without reason.


    When I was about to lose my temper, Xi Zhan''s cold, generous palm suddenly touched my chin, "Where did I go wrong? Tell me, Yoona, don''t hold it in your heart. I don''t see you sad."


    His attitude is very sincere!


    and also said I¡¯m sad not to see...


    My violent temper was instantly appeased by him!


    I closed my eyes and asked, "Why don''t you enter Shijia?"


    I did not directly ask him why he did not visit the two children!


    "I''m waiting for you at the door," he said.


    ÅÞ, I didn¡¯t know he was waiting for me at the door?


    "Xi Zhan, this is not what I want to know!"


    Seeing my serious tone, Xi Zhan actually kissed me on the cheek, rubbing his thin lips against the skin on my cheek and said: "Your parents are at Shi''s house, and my personality is cold. I''m afraid I will cause them. Uncomfortable, baby, I don''t want them to feel restrained."


    So he stood patiently at the door for so long? !


    I was so angry and funny when I heard Xi Zhan¡¯s explanation, but I was also a little bit sorrowful at the bottom of my heart, because I felt sorrow for Xi Zhan!


    He has always been aloof, like a god. He has always lived alone and is not good at communicating with others. Now it is not easy to be pulled off the mortal world by me, but he is still considering the emotions of my parents.


    My eye circles were red and said, "My parents don''t mind."


    "Ok."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s breath was sprayed on my face. It was hot. I subconsciously rubbed his cheek and asked him, ¡°From the birth of the child to now, why have you not been close to them? Both of them are serious. Emotionally, when you get close to them, they will get close to you."

 Chapter 303： Give me to you

    Xi Zhan is my fianc¨¦, and he will be my husband in the future, and he is still the father of my two children. I don¡¯t want their relationship to be unfamiliar at all. I hope they can get closer and closer. I hope Xi Zhan Give the children a little bit of tenderness to me, don''t be too indifferent to them!


    I am afraid that when the child grows up, I will complain about his indifference.


    Xi Zhan released me and sat beside me. He raised his hand to hold my hand and played with my fingers. He explained with a faint expression: "I like them because you gave birth to me for your life. I am grateful to you. Send them to me and thank you for your contribution! But Yoona, everyone has their own way of education. I am really indifferent to them because I don¡¯t want them to rely on me. I hope they can grow into the world¡¯s most Excellent people can stand alone in the future, both men and women."


    This is the first time Xi Zhan told me his expectations for the future of his two children, but I don''t expect how good the two children are!


    I just hope they can grow up peacefully!


    I told him my thoughts, and he chuckled slightly, and the frivolousness that I was familiar with emerged from the corners of his lips, "Baby, this world is not as safe as you think, although the world is now under our control. But we will have an old day! This world will be the world of young people after all, and the power of this world will be rewashed at that time, and the two of us cannot keep them for life. Besides, I have many enemies, and they belong to Xi Zhan. Bloodline, this life is destined to be unable to live a peaceful life. If they want to protect themselves in the future, they must rely on their own strength to stand on top of the power, so strong that everyone is jealous and no one can invade. This is why the Xi family has been growing up since childhood. The reason why the juniors in the family are sent to attend the family experience is because the big Xi family must inherit from the strong!"


    Xi Zhan''s words are very reasonable, and they poke their hearts.


    But my two children are only half a year old...


    Has their life been determined?


    I felt frustrated and asked him, "How are you going to treat them? Will they be sent away when they were young like the Xi family?"


    If this is the case, I cannot accept it!


    Because once you leave the family alone, you will definitely encounter a lot of dangers, I dare not risk their lives!


    Xi Zhan understood the worries in my heart. He clasped my fingers tightly and said: "The little lion is a girl, so I can spoil myself a little and stay at home and let me train him, but Run''er is destined to leave us..."


    I shed tears and asked, "When?"


    "I have my own arrangements. I will stay with you for at least the next nine years. Yoona, in the future, don¡¯t worry too much. He is my son and I will be responsible for his life."


    I am relieved to see Xi Zhan say this!


    Until the future, until the two children gradually grow up, Xi Zhan''s love for Xi Yun is extraordinary, and he even made him forget the words that he said that night, and the girl was personally trained by him.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s slender fingers wiped the tears on my face, and it was rare to jokingly ask: ¡°How old is the baby and cry.¡±


    I asked him, "Didn¡¯t you call me baby?"


    He curled his lips, "It is indeed my baby."


    I was aggrieved lying in his arms, sobbing: "I just can''t get used to seeing your indifference to the two children, and why didn''t you call me when you didn''t go home last night? If I didn''t go home, What do you think in your heart without even telling you a reason?"


    He suddenly realized when he heard the words, his voice said in a deep voice: "You have trouble with me because of this?"


    I didn''t answer him, and asked him: "Will you be like this next time? Next time you are like this, then I will be like this next time. I will treat you as you treat me. Anyway, I will make you anxious."


    Xi Zhan laughed, "I will report to you later."


    "Ok."


    Seeing his sincere attitude, I don¡¯t want to pursue it any more, but what happened to the two children...he just said it was correct. Everyone¡¯s education method is different. I can¡¯t force him to be close to the child, but I don¡¯t want the two children to alienate him. Later, I had to teach more carefully.


    "Sorry baby, you are wronged."


    After a day of anger, he was smoothed by him in a few minutes. After all, I love him, so I am angry, so I forgive instantly!


    I came out of his arms and looked at him, with a soft and stubborn voice saying: "Then I forgive you, but forgive you this time! Brother, next time you can''t forget that someone at home is waiting for you ."


    He scratched my nose with his fingers, "Hmm."


    Xi Zhan''s fingers are slender and white. I once said that it was the favorite series of the Hand Control Party. I stared blankly. My eyes followed his fingers. Perhaps I had held his fingers several times. The man quickly realized my intention.


    He put his finger on my lips, I opened my mouth involuntarily, he reached into my mouth and laughed and asked me, "Do you like it?"


    Today''s Xi Zhan has changed a lot from before.


    at least took the initiative.


    will start to tease me even more.


    I inhaled and said, "I like it."


    I just cried, my eye circles are still moist, and they must be red, looking at him like a torch, for fear that he would pull his fingers away.


    I lightly bit, and the man''s finger touched my upper jaw. I felt itchy and wanted to spit out his finger, but the man became addicted to playing and said, "That''s it, I''ll give you a reward later."


    I asked him, "What is the reward?"


    "you guess."


    He also asked me to guess...


    I asked him vaguely, "What are you going to give me?"


    He turned to me, "What do you like?"


    "I like to stay by your side."


    I said sweet words are easy to come by.


    The man said: "Heh, your mouth is smooth."


    I grinned, Xi Zhan suddenly leaned forward, his breath fell in my cochlea, which was especially warm and itchy.


    I murmured and asked: "What are you doing?"


    Xi Zhan''s lips were rubbing against my auricle, and his gentle voice asked me, "Baby, is it a reward for giving me to you?"


    I froze, "What do you mean?"


    "The night is dark and the wind is high, a man and a woman are in the same room..."

 Chapter 304： Only widowed, no divorce

    When Xi Zhan woke up in the morning, he was no longer beside him, but he left a note beside his pillow, "Yooner, I have a meeting in Tongcheng."


    He really started to report.


    A man is a character who does what he said.


    But his reward last night...


    Xi Zhan tossed me into the middle of the night, but he never got in from below, as if he was afraid of something. His cautious posture made me think he found out that I had surgery!


    But I thought it was unlikely.


    Because of this, I concealed it very strictly!


    No one knows that I had surgery except myself!


    I think he might be afraid of the injury on my abdomen.


    Although this injury is almost healed!


    But Yixi Zhan''s cautious character is very likely.


    I put the note in the drawer and got up and opened the curtains. It was still raining slightly in Wucheng, and the apricot blossoms in the garden were full of trees. Soon peach blossoms and pear blossoms will be in full bloom. Wait for time to pick Xi Zhan. Slowly appreciate the rainy weather in bed!


    I hooked my lips and said, "It''s so beautiful."


    It¡¯s beautiful to think about that day.


    I opened the window and took a deep breath. The fragrance of my nose was full of fragrance. I stood in front of the window for a while before changing my clothes and going out.


    I received an unfamiliar call as soon as I arrived at the company.


    is an international number.


    I connected and asked: "Are you?"


    "It''s me, Chen Shen."


    How could Chen Shen contact me suddenly?


    I remembered what he had done to Ji Nuan, he must have no good temper with him, and asked coldly: "What are you calling me for?"


    He didn''t care about my tone at all and asked, "Where is Ji Nuan?"


    I slapped him, "What does it have to do with you?"


    "My people said she disappeared in Wucheng."


    I feel the seriousness of the matter now.


    "I don''t know, hang up first!"


    After hanging up the phone, I quickly asked the assistant to investigate the whereabouts of Ji Nuan. After a while, the assistant answered me and said: "In a small town in Iceland."


    I was surprised and asked: "When did you go?"


    "Last night, I booked a ticket temporarily."


    "What did she do in Iceland suddenly?"


    Will there be any danger?


    "Shizong, I don''t think there will be any good things."


    The assistant¡¯s words made me worried. I thought about it for a while and told him: "You arrange for us to go to Iceland and go to France when we return. You send someone to send Run''er to France."


    I decided to give Run''er the title.


    Because he will have a harder life than Yoona in the future.


    This is my compensation to him.


    "Yes, I will arrange this."


    ¡­¡­


    After Chen Shen hung up the phone, he looked tragically at his mother who had just been buried, and his heart felt uncomfortable. Although she was only his adoptive mother, he was undoubtedly very uncomfortable with his biological mother!


    He missed that little woman suddenly!


    Chen Shen knew Ji Nuanshi when she was young, when he went to school to see his nephew Chen Chu, she followed Chen Chu''s side, jumping like an elf!


    Later, he met her once in an alley of Wucheng. He stood silently in the rain, and she held up an umbrella for him to block the wind and rain outside, and asked him in a clear and sweet voice, "Why are you here? Getting in the rain? Is there a hurdle to pass?"


    There are indeed hurdles, it is difficult to cross the hurdles.


    He ignored her, she just held an umbrella for him and waited for Yu Ting to leave. At that time, she didn''t know that he was Chen Chu''s uncle.


    Then I met again at Chen Chu''s funeral!


    She forgot him, it''s normal.


    After all, I only met once by fate.


    Even if he hangs her in his heart for seven or eight years!


    Later, they were together!


    He cherishes this woman very much!


    Cherish this woman who took over from my nephew Chen Chu!


    But he was forced to leave her again!


    Because Zhou Mo threatened him with suicide...


    He was originally a man who was not afraid of heaven and earth, but he owed Zhou Mo a life, and he would never pay off that life!


    He wanted to solve it, but there has been no good way!


    He must know that Zhou Mo used explosives to explode Ji Nuan.


    He was so angry that he even hit her!


    But Zhou Mo allowed him to vent his anger, only threatening him to marry her!


    He can do nothing, because this is his debt.


    He sometimes admires Xi Zhan.


    Envy that he has never had a love debt.


    During this period, Chen Shen was very afraid that he would become the next Gu Tingchen!


    Yes, he knows what happened between Shi Sheng and Gu Tingchen!


    Because Xi Zhan has been in front of him several times!


    Xi Zhan said in front of him that he was lucky, and if Gu Tingchen treated her better, he would almost not be able to own her! !


    and Gu Tingchen can no longer chase Shi Sheng.


    the other side¡­¡­


    Ji Nuan had just got off the plane. She wrapped her down jacket tightly and saw two men in black who resembled bodyguards at the airport gate.


    She went over and asked, "Mr. Lan''s person?"


    "Yes, Miss Ji, please follow us."


    Ji Nuan looked up at this cold place in Iceland. This was the first time she had been here in her life. She thought she would not set foot on this land, but now she has a last resort.


    She wants revenge!


    I want to make that man regret it!


    But she doesn''t have that ability!


    She doesn''t want Shi Sheng to worry about her!


    So she can only go here!


    Go here to find a man named Lan Gongzi.


    Yes, Master Lan is his name.


    Ji Nuan guessed that this was his pseudonym.


    Who would take this name for a real person?


    The two bodyguards led her to a wooden house. Although it was a wooden house, it was connected into a courtyard house. The decoration was extravagant, and they were all fine woods. There was also a steaming hot spring in the courtyard. There are corridors, and on the eaves are wind chimes that move with the wind, exactly the same as she saw in Japanese anime! !


    is the extravagant style of that man!


    She kneeled and sat in the snow in the front yard, and whispered to Mr. Lan in a soft voice, but no one responded to her. It was all gusts of wind and snow falling on her body.


    She sang quietly and softly: "The little girl is not talented, she hasn''t been favored by the son. It has been a long time to disturb the son. Don''t blame the son. The son goes north, and the little girl looks south. Don''t live this life..."


    The wind chimes rang, and a man with white complexion and an extraordinarily handsome face suddenly appeared in the hall. He was wearing a snow-white kimono with his feet on the wooden clogs, and he reached the wooden door frame tall and tall. , Like a man walking out of the painting, does not seem to exist in this world, making Ji Nuan slightly lost!


    She continued to sing: "May you be warm in winter for three years, may you be cold in spring, may you have lights in the dark, and an umbrella in rain, and may you meet your beloved and be warm for the rest of your life... You have nothing to do with you in this life, please don''t worry.


    The man silently looked at her face wearing a mask, and when she finished singing, his faint tone said, "Please take off the mask."


    Ji Nuan''s body stiffened, she slowly took off her mask, and the man narrowed his eyes and asked her, "But I haven''t seen him in a few years, how can I toss myself like this?"


    "Mr. Lan, I come to you to fulfill the agreement."


    She stated her intentions straightforwardly.


    The man ignored her words. He stepped on the wooden clogs and walked around her side in a circle, and asked quietly, "That song just wasn''t your intention..."


    Ji Nuan replied softly: "Mr. Lan doesn''t care, does he?"


    He asked softly: "What can I do?"


    "I want to marry you and be your wife."


    The man in front of him, although his name is unheard of outside, his influence is immeasurable. He is a hidden family, and he never cares about his name, he has been living here!


    Ji Nuan knows his unfathomable depth.


    So she found here alone.


    The man snorted and walked around her and returned to the wooden house. He stood in the corridor looking at her condescendingly, his eyes deep and elusive, "Why do you think I will marry you?"


    The man in front of him always pays respects. Ji Nuan bowed to him in his way and stood up, staring at him fearlessly, "You promised me, Mr. Lan, you said you can promise me a condition, no matter what Anything, I am looking for you now just to fulfill the promise that year. I want to marry you. Would you like to marry me?"


    The man has lived in the quiet room for a long time and has not seen a girl for many years. He looked at the scarred but a little cute girl in front of him, and asked with a gentleness that was hard to detect: "Reason."


    suddenly said that there must be a reason to marry him.


    "I want to be your wife and become a powerful woman to avenge myself. Mr. Lan, my face is my hatred."


    Hearing that he laughed softly, Ji Nuan was startled, because the man was already handsome, and his smile was even more fascinating. In addition, he was standing in front of the wooden house, under the wind chimes, and his body in a white kimono lined him. Standing tall, slender and warm and moist as jade, Ji Nuan looked at this time as if he admired a pair of fine red ink.


    She once wanted to paint him, she always wanted to.


    just not dare.


    Because he is too perfect.


    She doesn''t have the ability to copy him on rice paper.


    I didn''t have it before, and now my wrist is broken, even less.


    He gently responded to her: "Well, I should be you."


    "Mr. Blue..."


    "A Nuan, I would like to be your husband."


    husband...


    Ji Nuan¡¯s eyes blushed, and she felt that this was the warmest sentence she had ever heard in her life, and she suddenly felt a little at a loss.


    She took a step back and said, "Thank you."


    "It''s okay, but I have a condition."


    "Mr. Lan, please speak."


    "My family education is very strict..."


    Ji Nuan asked in a daze: "What does Mr. Lan mean?"


    "Only widowed, not divorced."

 Chapter 305： Arrived in France

    When Jing Yi and I arrived in Iceland, we didn''t see Ji Nuan. Instead, we met Chen Shen at the airport.


    I was shocked, "Where are you looking for a warmer?"


    Chen Shen''s face was gloomy, "Yes."


    He hurried to Iceland when he heard that Ji Nuan had disappeared. In fact, he cared about her from the bottom of his heart, except that there was Zhou Mo beside him, as if there was a Wen Ruyan beside Gu Tingchen back then!


    Thinking of what Gu Tingchen had done to me, I kindly reminded Chen Shen, "In this world, no one has to live. I have known Nuaner for many years. Although she looks weak on the surface, she rarely argues with others. , But she holds the most grudges, and I hope you will not regret it in the future!"


    He chose Zhou Mo, he will regret it!


    Because his heart is filled with Ji Nuan!


    He knows this, but there are compelling reasons.


    Although that reason makes me feel inadequate.


    In fact, what is needed now is Chen Shen''s determination!


    But he can''t ignore Zhou Mo, just like Gu Tingchen had to give Wen Ruyan a wedding!


    Zhou Mo now is exactly the same as Wen Ruyan back then.


    are threatening men with suicide!


    The methods are poor, but it is undeniable that they are very successful!


    Chen Shen saw me remind him that his face was very ugly, and it was an hour after he and I found Ji Nuan along the way!


    At that time, Ji Nuan was sitting in front of a wooden house with a white snow fur on her body. The ice and snow were all covered outside, and her eyes... looked hollowly at the white sky in the distance!


    seems to contain infinite sadness, making my heart feel painful, and I can''t breathe for a while, it''s all frustrated! !


    I stepped on the snow and squatted down and touched Ji Nuan¡¯s face and shouted, "Nuan''er."


    She came back to look at me, "Sheng''er."


    I said with pity: "It''s me."


    Chen Shen was behind us, but he didn''t dare to step forward.


    I hugged her and asked: "Why did you come here?"


    She replied, "The scenery here is beautiful, I want to come and stroll around."


    I don¡¯t know if she is true or not.


    I let go of her body and asked gently: "Will you go home with me?"


    "Well, I will come home with you." she said.


    Ji Nuan got up, the snow fur on her body mopped the floor, unlike her style, she suddenly knelt down on the ground in my surprised gaze, lowered her head and said softly: "Sir, A Nuan, don''t pass here."


    I looked at Chen Shen in surprise.


    There is also surprise in his eyes.


    Then Ji Nuan got up and left with me. Chen Shen was not qualified to take a car with us, because he was not my friend and he was not someone from Ji Nuan, let alone he hurt Ji Nuan like this!


    Chen Shen was on the same flight as us, sitting next to Ji Nuan, but Ji Nuan kept his eyes closed during the rest! !


    And she has been holding that white snow fur in her arms.


    It took more than half a day to arrive in Wucheng after connecting flights. My tossing back and forth is one day, and before leaving Iceland, Xi Zhan sent me a text message asking where I was.


    I told him that he would go to France later in Iceland, but because I was worried about Ji Nuan, I decided to send her back to Wucheng before flying to France!


    Chen Shen followed us to the ground in Wucheng, but he didn''t follow us anymore, instead he left the airport straight away!


    I saw Ji Nuan look good on the way home, so I asked her again, "Nuan''er, what are you doing in Iceland?"


    I don¡¯t believe that she just went shopping because of the good scenery!


    Ji Nuan knew this, and she truthfully replied to me, ¡°After we separated from you at the bar that day, I suddenly remembered the person I knew five years ago, and suddenly missed him, so I went to see him specially.¡±


    Who is worthy of Ji Nuan Xingye to fly over? !


    I asked her suspiciously, "I should know the people you know?"


    Ji Nuan and I have been best friends for many years. I should know who has appeared next to her, but she said a name that I have never heard of, "He calls himself Lan and his name is Gongzi. You don¡¯t know him. It¡¯s a tutor. Strict man, I only had a fate for many years. We haven¡¯t seen each other for five years, but I don¡¯t feel unfamiliar at all in my heart. It seems that I have known him for a long, long time. Trust him."


    A man with very strict tuition...


    is also called Lan Gongzi...


    This name is fake, right?


    "I never heard you mention such a person."


    "Well, I didn''t mention it because I was not familiar with him."


    is unfamiliar, but she has always trusted him.


    For Ji Nuan, what kind of existence is such a man in Ji Nuan''s life?


    I didn''t ask too much, sent Ji Nuan back to her own apartment and left, and then went to the airport to fly to France.


    When I got off the plane, I asked Xi Zhan, "Are you in Wucheng?"


    He replied with a message, "Well, waiting for you at home."


    Xi Zhan now speaks more and more warmly.


    I put away my phone and asked Jing Yi beside me, "Where is Run''er?"


    "Assistant Jiang brought him to the castle and is waiting for the owner."


    It was very late when Jing Yi and I arrived at the castle. The night sky was full of dense stars. I waited at the door for a while, and the one who opened the door was Shang Wei. His exquisite face was still beautiful and dazzling. I still wear a pair of headphones on my ears.


    is just rose red.


    The color of his headphones is different every time I see him.


    He saw me raising his lips and smiled: "Mother has been waiting for you for a day, but she is in a good state of mind. She likes Run''er very much and has been holding her hands and refused to let go. She said this is the best gift she has received over the years."


    I was a little bit sad when I heard that.


    After all, she has only a handful of time left!


    I followed Shangwei into the villa, and after walking a few steps, he stopped and waited for me, and I stopped too. He asked, "Why don''t you leave?"


    I asked him, "Why don''t you leave?"


    I went to the secret room to see my pair of kidneys that have been in existence for more than ten years, and saw how he treated the duke, and I was wary of him!


    It is better to say that it is vigilant than it is disgusting!


    I am a little disgusted with such business micro.


    So I don¡¯t want to get too close to him!


    He returned to me gently: "I''ll wait for you."


    "No, you go first."


    Shang Wei''s eyes suddenly darkened.


    He turned around and continued to walk in front of me, and gradually distanced himself from me. I noticed that he was angry, maybe he had already felt that I was alienating him, and I also felt a little guilty in my heart.


    But I don''t want to walk too close to him.


    To be honest, I am afraid of him.


    jealous of this uncertain man in front of me.


    Shang Wei took me to the second floor by elevator, and when I walked out of the elevator, I saw the long corridor with busy servants.


    It still feels depressing here.


    I walked around them to my mother''s room. Shang Wei stretched his slender arms and opened the door. At a glance, I saw my mother leaning on the head of the bed, wearing dark-patterned pajamas, and she was holding Run''er in her arms. It is gentle and kind I have never seen before.


    I think she really loves Runer.


    It is the first time that she has experienced children and grandchildren around her knees.


    Shang Wei went in and shouted, "Mother, Shenger is here."


    Mother raised her eyes to look at me, the kindness disappeared from her face, she smiled leisurely and said: "Sit down, Sheng''er."


    I''m here to talk about the succession of titles.


    This may be our last meeting in this life.


    I nodded and sat down, frankly and honestly: "I always wanted to find time to come and see you, I don''t want to accept the title, but I..."


    She took it and asked clearly: "Do you want to give it to him?"

 Chapter 306： Appropriate surprise

    In her mother''s mouth, she was referring to Xi Run.


    I asked her quietly, "Can you?"


    "Why Yuna instead of Yoona?"


    She still knew about Yoona''s existence. It seemed that she knew everything about me all the time. Did she know that two years ago when I was about to die?


    If you know, why don¡¯t you recognize me?


    I answered her truthfully: "Run''er is an elder brother. He will endure a lot of pressure and hardship in the future. The title is my compensation to him."


    Xi Zhan means that in the future, Yuner will be sent away from me to go out for training, and Yooner will always be by my side.


    The future Run''er will definitely swallow a lot of pain.


    This title is my only compensation for him.


    My mother returned to me, "Yooner Yu is not fair."


    I looked at her calmly, and said my thoughts: "Even if you give me the title now, I will still choose a child to pass it on to them in the future. I will treat them when they get older... I can''t say for the future. , I don¡¯t know if they will be able to reconcile brothers and sisters in the future. If they are reconciled, they can be given to anyone. If they are not reconciled, I can¡¯t give it to anyone.


    Mother¡¯s pale face smiled gracefully and luxuriously. She took my words and said, ¡°In this case, I will give it to Run¡¯er in my name. No matter what their relationship is in the future, whether Yun¡¯er complains or not, she will only complain about my grandma. It has nothing to do with your mother."


    I was wrong and asked: "You agree?"


    Not only did she agree to put the pot on her body!


    "Well, I don''t want to embarrass you very much. Besides, there is not much difference between giving Run''er and giving you, it''s all my blood!"


    "thank you."


    The mother specially explained: "I treat Yuner and Yoona with the same thoughts, because they are both your children, but I always feel that I owe Yoona and leave her nothing."


    "No, Yoona will have it."


    The title is just a title.


    Xi Zhan and I have more than this.


    "Well, you are a mother, and you have to learn many things, such as dealing with the relationship between brothers and sisters, not allowing either party to feel your partiality, and not allowing Xi Zhan to alienate the two children."


    Why did my mother suddenly mention Xi Zhan...


    And Xi Zhan is indeed alienating the children.


    I asked her gently, "What?"


    "I understand Xi Zhan''s character more or less. It is too cold and too cold to approach. I still can''t imagine that he will be with you... I used to think he would live a lonely life, but now he has chosen to be with you. Since you are together, I wish you happiness, but Shenger, you have to build a bond for him, bond with the children, because your body... You know that you are not a perfectly healthy person, someday in the future I''m not sure... I am not cursing you. I just hope that when the accident comes, he will have other fetters in this world, which makes him not look so lonely. Do you know what I mean?"


    Mother''s words poke heart every word.


    She is right, I am not a perfectly healthy person!


    I really want to think about Xi Zhan.


    Try to build a bond between him and the children!


    I agreed: "I will."


    The mother held Run''er and suddenly her eyes fell on Shang Wei''s body. She whispered, "Wei''er, you should wait outside first. I will say a few words to Sheng''er, otherwise there will be no chance..."


    Shang Wei interrupted her quickly, "I will go out."


    Shang Wei hurriedly stepped, staggering a bit.


    His mother kept looking at his leaving figure, and said sadly after he closed the door: "Today this side is probably the last side of you and me in this life. Later, after you leave this door..."


    She paused and sighed: "I can''t bear to leave this world, because I have just had a daughter and children and grandchildren, and only then realized the warmth of the world, but I can''t survive the illness after all."


    I gave her illness.


    Because her kidney failure is because of me...


    I know her love for me from the bottom of my heart.


    But she and I are still very strange.


    I don¡¯t know how to comfort her.


    can''t even call her mother.


    My heart is also very sad.


    "Sheng''er, I only have one thing I need to ask you."


    I asked politely: "What''s the matter?"


    The mother held Run''er in her arms. She teased him with her fingers, but the child never responded. The mother looked a little disappointed and said, "Wei''er is the person I worry about the most except you."


    "Ok?"


    "He is withdrawn and loves trouble. The French royal family is his biggest shelter. I hope you can protect him in the future. No matter what mistakes he makes in the future, I hope you can forgive him with all your strength in my face... Sheng Son, his heart is kind, but he was lonely and sickly since he was young, plus he was abandoned by others..."


    She paused, looking sad.


    This is her biggest wish.


    I promised her: "I will."


    "Thank you, Shenger." She smiled.


    My mother gave Run''er back to me. I held it in my arms and heard her rushing to say: "Go home, I hope you will be happy and healthy in the future."


    I nodded, "Thank you."


    "You give Run''er to Wei''er, and I will give him the adoption of the knighthood in a few days. After everything is over, I will let Wei''er bring Run''er back to China."


    I obeyed: "Well, I listen to you."


    "I''m tired, you can go."


    I held Run''er and opened the door and walked out. I never called her mother from beginning to end. It seemed that I was particularly cold and unfeeling.


    I wanted to call her, but I couldn''t open my mouth.


    Because of years of unfamiliarity, it is so clear.


    I gave Run''er to Shangwei, "Please take care of it."


    "Well, not staying overnight?" he asked.


    "Well, I want to go back to Wucheng."


    I am not used to this empty villa.


    I bypassed the long corridor and entered the elevator. When the elevator door was about to close, somehow, I suddenly ran out and bypassed the corridor to open the door of the room, and shouted anxiously in front of Shang Wei. "mother."


    I red eyes and said, "Mother, thank you for your love for me in this life; thank you for your dedication to me in this life; thank you for giving birth to me back then; thank you for the kidney that you donated to me back then!"


    The mother lying on the bed smiled.


    smiled warmly.


    She responded, "Thank you for being my daughter."


    I nodded and turned and left, knowing that this separation is forever, an inexplicable sadness arose in my heart.


    I stunned out of the castle, the assistant quietly followed behind me, my eyes moist and said: "Before this, I blamed her, but after understanding her, I feel so sorry for her again."


    heartbroken that she came to France alone for me.


    still walks now with the weak power of a woman.


    "Shi always..."


    The assistant didn''t know what to say.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Forget it."


    I walked to the car and opened the door. When I saw the handsome man coming out of the car, I was shocked, "Why are you in my car?"


    The man was cold: "Huh?"


    I was pleasantly surprised: "Er Gothic will pick me up in France?"


    "Well, give Yoona a pleasant surprise."

 Chapter 307： You chase me again

    Jing Yi once said to me that the woman''s status is not something he can match. I thought he would stay in the dark and silently like it, but I didn''t expect to take annual leave to see her suddenly.


    Could it be that Jing Yan suddenly figured out what?


    Who gave him that courage? !


    I asked the assistant especially gossiping, "Jiang Chen, do you know which girl it is?"


    Jiang Chen shook his head and said, "I don''t know, Jing''s subordinates are very strict in this regard, but I guess she should be a not easy girl, because Jing''s subordinates and I are both men, I can feel his deep inferiority and helplessness. Yes, Jing subordinates seem to be very inferior."


    Inferiority¡­¡­


    Low self-esteem is more indescribable than humble.


    Jing Yi has a path of self that needs breakthrough.


    "Hmm, are you hungry?" I asked him.


    Assistant replied, "Assistant Yin is also in France. He asked me to have dinner nearby at nine o''clock, and I will go to him when I arrive."


    I was surprised and asked "When did you guys have such a good relationship?"


    The assistant smiled awkwardly and said, "Recently."


    What can they do recently?


    I asked at random, "Will you eat Xi Zhan cooking?"


    The assistant''s complexion turned busy and said, "How dare I!"


    I joked that he asked "What are you afraid of?"


    "I don''t dare to hope that Mr. Xi always makes a loving dinner for Shi. I think it''s late. I''ll go to Assistant Yin first."


    The assistant ran away in a hurry. I turned around and went back to the kitchen to tell Xi Zhan about it. He petted and asked, "What are you doing to scare Jiang Chen?"


    I looked up and asked, "Is it scaring him to let him eat?"


    Xi Zhan fried the fish and said, "They are afraid of me."


    I quickly replied, "I am not afraid of the second brother."


    Actually, I was afraid of him at the beginning.


    I don¡¯t know when I started being unscrupulous.


    "Well, you are not big or small, not light or heavy."


    I"¡­¡­"


    also have to thank him for pampering me.


    Behind me, I couldn¡¯t bear to leave the kitchen anymore. I kept rubbing against Xi Zhan, and even secretly kissed him on the cheek when he was not paying attention. He shook God and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how to be ashamed.¡±


    Can you be shameless even if you kiss him? !


    Xi Zhan may subconsciously feel that he has been violated.


    Maybe he is not used to my active affection!


    After all, he only met me decades after being single.


    I stunned him and said eloquently, "How can I be shameless when I am in love with my own man? If you say so, then you are still with me? You are more shameless than I am!"


    Xi Zhan "¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan was originally a taciturn man. At this moment, I was stunned by a few words and returned to me in silence. I saw that he was not aggressive anymore, but stayed by him obediently and watched him cook!


    Xi Zhan¡¯s cooking skills are excellent, he is very familiar with everything, and he has been cooking for me since I met him.


    And Gu Tingchen and I...


    I have always been the one who cooks.


    And he never cared.


    After preparing the meal, Xi Zhan went upstairs. I finished the meal downstairs and went to the kitchen to wash. After washing, I went upstairs and found the man in the bathroom. I was guarding at the bathroom door, and there was a sound of running water. After a while, Xi Zhan opened the door. When he saw me guarding the door, he looked startled and asked me, "So sticking to me?"


    My assistant has an appointment with Xi Zhan¡¯s assistant, and Jing Yi took annual leave again. I don¡¯t know anyone in the huge manor, no


    Stick to him who sticks, besides, he is my man, I definitely like to stick to him!


    I stared at him without speaking. The man suddenly bent over and hugged me in his arms. I subconsciously clasped his neck, rubbed my cheeks to his neck, and pressed his warm skin. "I like to stick to you."


    Xi Zhan was tall and tall, and I looked like I was very small in his arms. He took me out of the bedroom and went into the elevator to the fourth floor. Half of the room on the fourth floor was covered with glass. There are so many flowers, most of which I can¡¯t call them by name.


    And there is a big white bed in the middle of the flowers.


    Xi Zhan gently put me on the bed. The bed was so soft that I sank half of my body. I looked at Xi Zhan with a torch. He raised his hand and gently rubbed my cheek with his thumb.


    I yelled, "Second brother."


    He told me, "Yoona, look at the top of your head."


    My attention just now was all on Xi Zhan. Now I follow his instructions and look above my head. The dark as ink night sky is densely covered with bright stars and half a clear moon.


    The brilliance let down and fell into this glass cover, injecting a piercing light into the dark night sky.


    I said joyfully, "It''s so beautiful."


    "Well, you like it."


    Xi Zhan got on the bed and stretched out his arms to put me in his arms. The man¡¯s legs were very long and he didn¡¯t wear pants like usual. At this time, he looked full of temptation, but my body couldn¡¯t satisfy my random thoughts. Nestled in his arms properly.


    I asked him softly, "Is this your manor?"


    "Well, I''ve been here many years ago. I thought Assistant Yin had a good view and bought it. This is my only manor in France."


    "I like it, by the way, second brother, Run''er is in the royal family."


    Mentioned that Run''er was in the royal family, Xi Zhan should have guessed that I decided to give Run''er the title. I didn''t discuss this matter with him.


    "Well, whatever you want." He said.


    Xi Zhan always understands me unconditionally.


    I smiled, Xi Zhan thought of something and said, "Chen Shen¡¯s wedding will be at the beginning of next month. I don¡¯t have time to attend. Then you will do it for me... Forget it, you won¡¯t want to be with him because of your girlfriend. When dealing with it, I will ask Assistant Yin to deliver the gift."


    After a pause, he explained in a low voice, ¡°Chen Shen¡¯s heart is very bitter and he has been trying to get rid of Zhou Mo. I think there should be a way out in the near future. After all, the person I know is never a good one. My guess is that the wedding will not be held as scheduled."


    Can Ji Nuan at that time forgive him? !


    I don''t care about Chen Shen, I don''t bother to care.


    I heard the meaninglessly and asked "Where are the second brothers going?"


    "It may take a month to deal with some things in Europe. During this time, you...sorry, I can''t be with you."


    Xi Zhan always leaves me because of something.


    The two of us have always been together little and more apart.


    Now it''s just a few days together!


    I dropped my eyes down, and Xi Zhan knew that I was depressed. He tightened my body and explained, "Yooner, everyone has their own responsibilities, and my responsibility is to guard my power so that I can keep up. For you and your child! I know you feel uncomfortable. If you miss me, you will fly to Finland to find me. I spend most of my time in Finland. I will wait for you in Espoo."


    He allowed me to find him, so that¡¯s not a separation.


    I was in a happy mood and asked, "Can I take the child?"


    Mother''s words keep ringing in my ears.


    I really want to build a bond between him and the child!


    Xi Zhan lowered his eyes and looked at me without giving me an answer.


    I asked him again, "Can you?"

 Chapter 308： Shameless

    "Well, fulfill your wish."


    Xi Zhan said to satisfy your wish.


    These few words remind me of the time when I wanted to kiss him. At that time, he and I hadn''t had any intimate behavior. At that time, Gu Tingchen had just "passed away" for four months; I never found out that I liked him at that time; At that time, he only regarded me as his relative.


    But I couldn''t stand his temptation and wanted to kiss him quietly, before he succeeded, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of very clear and bright eyes, which looked unusually cold under the moonlight, as if they were filled with thousands of cold peaks, which made people fearful.


    He asked me, "Yoona wants to kiss me."


    and, "Then do you know what this means?"


    I know what it means.


    means that the film between me and him is completely pushed apart.


    I am no longer Shi Sheng who loves Gu Tingchen.


    And he is no longer just the second brother in a simple sense.


    Fortunately, we are in love now.


    Seeing that I have been in a trance, Xi Zhan rubbed my cheek repeatedly, and asked in a low voice, "What is Yoona thinking?"


    I honestly said "When I want to kiss you for the first time."


    He raised his eyebrows, "Huh?"


    "At the villa in Espoo." I said.


    He corrected me, "Wrong."


    I asked him, "What''s wrong?"


    "It should be in the river."


    Xi Zhan said that when we met for the first time, he was chased by someone. The kiss was in the icy river. In addition, I was confused. There was no impression at all, so the kiss was not counted.


    I denied, "No, I have no memory."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan curled his lips, "Sophistry."


    I overbearing "I don''t count it if I say it doesn''t count."


    "But Yoona, I remember."


    His voice is very soft, and I am so tired of dying in it.


    I clasped his waist and demanded aggressively, "You can count, then you have to do three things with me when we return to Wucheng."


    He gave a faint nasal hum.


    I complained and asked him, "Why don''t you ask me three things?"


    "Whatever you want to do, you can do it," he said.


    I"¡­¡­"


    Chatting with Xi Zhan is the most boring, and also the most lethal. The invisible love words of this man made me fall apart.


    Helpless but can''t bear to blame him.


    Seeing that I was not talking, Xi Zhan rubbed my cheek with his smooth chin, and asked in a puzzled voice, "Why are you not talking?"


    "You don''t ask me three things."


    He asked patiently "What''s the matter?"


    Around the white bed are flowers that I have never seen before. I sniffed the fragrance and said, "Three very common things."


    Xi Zhan "¡­¡­"


    If he ever saw me betrayed like this, he would definitely not pay attention to me, but now he patiently asked me, "What three things?"


    "Watch a movie with me and invite my girlfriend to dinner."


    I have never watched a movie with my lover.


    also did not introduce him to my circle of friends.


    He asked, "What else?"


    "Follow me to the Shijia villa to accompany my parents to have a meal."


    My mother is already dissatisfied with him not going to visit her child, and I don''t want my mother to have any opinion on him.


    And these three things of mine couldn''t be more common.


    "Well, as you wish."


    He promised me this.


    I turned my face and kissed his chin. The man''s eyes darkened, and he suddenly said, "There are only a handful of us."


    I am puzzled to ask "What''s the handful?"


    He said lightly, "I don''t know how to be ashamed


    thing. "


    When he mentioned his shamelessness, I thought of the words I had just attacked him in the kitchen. What Xi Zhan said was that there were only a handful of times between us.


    Indeed, there are only a handful of times between us.


    But I can¡¯t have **** for three months after uterine cancer surgery.


    Xi Zhan had to endure for three months.


    How can I deal with these three months?


    Besides, what he means now is to want...


    I suddenly felt that he might go to Europe.


    I pretended to be stupid and pretended to be tired and said "I want to sleep."


    Xi Zhan hugged me tightly and remained silent, perhaps because of his breath I fell asleep not long after, and it was early morning when I woke up.


    Xi Zhan was not in the room. I got up and went downstairs barefoot to look for him. I saw him chatting with Assistant Yin in the lobby on the first floor.


    Seeing me coming downstairs, Assistant Yin yelled "Miss Shi."


    I nodded and asked "Where is Jiang Chen?"


    "Assistant Jiang is still asleep."


    I was surprised and asked "He had a drink last night?"


    Generally, outgoing assistants don¡¯t know how to drink.


    Unless I force him to relax.


    Assistant Yin shook his head and smiled and said, ¡°Assistant Jiang fell into the river last night without looking at the road, and was caught in the cold. He went to the hospital last night and returned to the manor too late. He was still sleepy.¡±


    I asked caringly, "Is your body okay?"


    "Well, but his mental state is very poor. I mentioned it with Mr. Xi. I will accompany him back to Wucheng when Assistant Jiang wakes up. But after all, it is Miss Shi''s assistant. I want to ask your opinion."


    I still don''t know when my assistant and Xi Zhan''s assistant are so enthusiastic. It feels like a hero meets late.


    I agreed, "Please take care of me. There is nothing wrong with me. If you help me to talk to Jiang Chen, you will let him take three days off.


    "Yes, Miss Shi is really understanding."


    Then Assistant Yin talked to Xi Zhan for a few minutes and then left. They were all trivial business matters. I used to snuggle next to the man and asked, "When shall we return to Wucheng?"


    "After eating breakfast." he said.


    I put my chin on his shoulder and asked, "What about breakfast?"


    He said softly, "I have it for you in the kitchen."


    I happily asked "Second brother did it?"


    "Ok."


    "Did Brother eat it?" I asked.


    "Well, I woke up early."


    It means I am lazy.


    Seeing that he is too lazy to care about his breakfast.


    I rushed to the kitchen and saw him cook gruel and fried two light dishes, including a cup of warm milk.


    I sat down and took a sip of milk. Halfway through the meal, I remembered that I didn''t wash and brush my teeth. Forget it, I would go back upstairs to clean up after eating.


    After eating, I washed the dishes and cleaned the kitchen. When I returned upstairs, I walked around the living room and saw Xi Zhan holding a notebook to deal with things.


    He is very busy, and it is hard to relax for a moment.


    But that''s how busy he came to France to find me in person.


    I was really moved, even grateful.


    I went back to the room upstairs and found a new set of clothes on the bed. It was a handsome plaid skirt and a light-colored coat.


    Is this Xi Zhan''s appreciation vision?


    I put on this suit and went to the bathroom to wash, came out and tied my long black hair with a high ponytail, powdered it with the existing cosmetics in my bag, and put on a light-colored lipstick.


    When I was about to go downstairs, I suddenly received news from Ji Nuan, "Sheng''er, there is one thing I don''t know if I should say it."


    Seeing her such a serious tone, I panicked in my heart, and hurriedly responded to her message, "Nuan''er, we have known each other for many years, and the relationship is so good that it is better than our biological sisters. You don''t have to hide anything from me!"


    She returned to me, "Then don''t blame me for not loving yourself."


    What is going on? !

 Chapter 309： Promise me three things

    "Well, fulfill your wish."


    Xi Zhan said to satisfy your wish.


    These few words remind me of the time when I wanted to kiss him. At that time, he and I hadn''t had any intimate behavior. At that time, Gu Tingchen had just "passed away" for four months; I never found out that I liked him at that time; At that time, he only regarded me as his relative.


    But I couldn''t stand his temptation and wanted to kiss him quietly, before he succeeded, he suddenly opened his eyes.


    A pair of very clear and bright eyes, which looked unusually cold under the moonlight, as if they were filled with thousands of cold peaks, which made people fearful.


    He asked me, "Yoona wants to kiss me."


    and, "Then do you know what this means?"


    I know what it means.


    means that the film between me and him is completely pushed apart.


    I am no longer Shi Sheng who loves Gu Tingchen.


    And he is no longer just the second brother in a simple sense.


    Fortunately, we are in love now.


    Seeing that I have been in a trance, Xi Zhan rubbed my cheek repeatedly, and asked in a low voice, "What is Yoona thinking?"


    I honestly said "When I want to kiss you for the first time."


    He raised his eyebrows, "Huh?"


    "At the villa in Espoo." I said.


    He corrected me, "Wrong."


    I asked him, "What''s wrong?"


    "It should be in the river."


    Xi Zhan said that when we met for the first time, he was chased by someone. The kiss was in the icy river. In addition, I was confused. There was no impression at all, so the kiss was not counted.


    I denied, "No, I have no memory."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan curled his lips, "Sophistry."


    I overbearing "I don''t count it if I say it doesn''t count."


    "But Yoona, I remember."


    His voice is very soft, and I am so tired of dying in it.


    I clasped his waist and demanded aggressively, "You can count, then you have to do three things with me when we return to Wucheng."


    He gave a faint nasal hum.


    I complained and asked him, "Why don''t you ask me three things?"


    "Whatever you want to do, you can do it," he said.


    I"¡­¡­"


    Chatting with Xi Zhan is the most boring, and also the most lethal. The invisible love words of this man made me fall apart.


    Helpless but can''t bear to blame him.


    Seeing that I was not talking, Xi Zhan rubbed my cheek with his smooth chin, and asked in a puzzled voice, "Why are you not talking?"


    "You don''t ask me three things."


    He asked patiently "What''s the matter?"


    Around the white bed are flowers that I have never seen before. I sniffed the fragrance and said, "Three very common things."


    Xi Zhan "¡­¡­"


    If he ever saw me betrayed like this, he would definitely not pay attention to me, but now he patiently asked me, "What three things?"


    "Watch a movie with me and invite my girlfriend to dinner."


    I have never watched a movie with my lover.


    also did not introduce him to my circle of friends.


    He asked, "What else?"


    "Follow me to the Shijia villa to accompany my parents to have a meal."


    My mother is already dissatisfied with him not going to visit her child, and I don''t want my mother to have any opinion on him.


    And these three things of mine couldn''t be more common.


    "Well, as you wish."


    He promised me this.


    I turned my face and kissed his chin. The man''s eyes darkened, and he suddenly said, "There are only a handful of us."


    I am puzzled to ask "What''s the handful?"


    He said lightly, "I don''t know how to be ashamed


    thing. "


    When he mentioned his shamelessness, I thought of the words I had just attacked him in the kitchen. What Xi Zhan said was that there were only a handful of times between us.


    Indeed, there are only a handful of times between us.


    But I can¡¯t have **** for three months after uterine cancer surgery.


    Xi Zhan had to endure for three months.


    How can I deal with these three months?


    Besides, what he means now is to want...


    I suddenly felt that he might go to Europe.


    I pretended to be stupid and pretended to be tired and said "I want to sleep."


    Xi Zhan hugged me tightly and remained silent, perhaps because of his breath I fell asleep not long after, and it was early morning when I woke up.


    Xi Zhan was not in the room. I got up and went downstairs barefoot to look for him. I saw him chatting with Assistant Yin in the lobby on the first floor.


    Seeing me coming downstairs, Assistant Yin yelled "Miss Shi."


    I nodded and asked "Where is Jiang Chen?"


    "Assistant Jiang is still asleep."


    I was surprised and asked "He had a drink last night?"


    Generally, outgoing assistants don¡¯t know how to drink.


    Unless I force him to relax.


    Assistant Yin shook his head and smiled and said, ¡°Assistant Jiang fell into the river last night without looking at the road, and was caught in the cold. He went to the hospital last night and returned to the manor too late. He was still sleepy.¡±


    I asked caringly, "Is your body okay?"


    "Well, but his mental state is very poor. I mentioned it with Mr. Xi. I will accompany him back to Wucheng when Assistant Jiang wakes up. But after all, it is Miss Shi''s assistant. I want to ask your opinion."


    I still don''t know when my assistant and Xi Zhan''s assistant are so enthusiastic. It feels like a hero meets late.


    I agreed, "Please take care of me. There is nothing wrong with me. If you help me to talk to Jiang Chen, you will let him take three days off.


    "Yes, Miss Shi is really understanding."


    Then Assistant Yin talked to Xi Zhan for a few minutes and then left. They were all trivial business matters. I used to snuggle next to the man and asked, "When shall we return to Wucheng?"


    "After eating breakfast." he said.


    I put my chin on his shoulder and asked, "What about breakfast?"


    He said softly, "I have it for you in the kitchen."


    I happily asked "Second brother did it?"


    "Ok."


    "Did Brother eat it?" I asked.


    "Well, I woke up early."


    It means I am lazy.


    Seeing that he is too lazy to care about his breakfast.


    I rushed to the kitchen and saw him cook gruel and fried two light dishes, including a cup of warm milk.


    I sat down and took a sip of milk. Halfway through the meal, I remembered that I didn''t wash and brush my teeth. Forget it, I would go back upstairs to clean up after eating.


    After eating, I washed the dishes and cleaned the kitchen. When I returned upstairs, I walked around the living room and saw Xi Zhan holding a notebook to deal with things.


    He is very busy, and it is hard to relax for a moment.


    But that''s how busy he came to France to find me in person.


    I was really moved, even grateful.


    I went back to the room upstairs and found a new set of clothes on the bed. It was a handsome plaid skirt and a light-colored coat.


    Is this Xi Zhan''s appreciation vision?


    I put on this suit and went to the bathroom to wash, came out and tied my long black hair with a high ponytail, powdered it with the existing cosmetics in my bag, and put on a light-colored lipstick.


    When I was about to go downstairs, I suddenly received news from Ji Nuan, "Sheng''er, there is one thing I don''t know if I should say it."


    Seeing her such a serious tone, I panicked in my heart, and hurriedly responded to her message, "Nuan''er, we have known each other for many years, and the relationship is so good that it is better than our biological sisters. You don''t have to hide anything from me!"


    She returned to me, "Then don''t blame me for not loving yourself."


    What is going on? !

 Chapter 310： Become Mrs. Lan

    "Nuan''er, what''s the matter?"


    Ji Nuan returned to me for a long while, "I got the certificate."


    Get a certificate?


    What certificate do you get? !


    Is it a marriage certificate?


    I asked her suspiciously, "With whom?"


    "The man I have known for five years."


    I went back to her, "Master Lan?"


    "Well, just now."


    The current time in China should be around noon.


    Ji Nuan got married somehow!


    rushed in front of Chen Shen.


    Is she taking revenge on Chen Shen?


    I don¡¯t know how to ask, nor dare to ask.


    Because I am afraid of poking her inside.


    I returned to her as if evasive, "When I return to China to find you, Xi Zhan said that he would invite my girlfriend to dinner, and we will see each other tomorrow."


    Ji Nuan did not reply to me again.


    Xi Zhan saw that I had changed my clothes and went downstairs and put away my notebook. I took his arm and asked, "Will you return to Wucheng?"


    "Well, why didn''t you wear a jacket?"


    I glanced at my plaid skirt, "It''s not cold."


    The weather in China is gradually getting warmer. As long as there is no wind and rain, you won¡¯t feel cold, but I really underestimate Wucheng.


    It is not only raining in Wucheng, it is also pouring heavily.


    Seeing me shivering from the cold, Xi Zhan didn''t laugh at what I said in France, but took off his suit and wrapped it around me.


    It was early in the morning when I got home. Xi Zhan promised me to follow me back to the Shi¡¯s villa tomorrow. Only when I saw this, I went to sleep with peace of mind.


    But I didn¡¯t know that there were unread messages on my phone.


    was sent to me by Gu Tingchen.


    ¡­¡­


    Iceland.


    Young Master Lan was standing in the corridor looking at the little girl below, maybe because she was afraid that he would regret it, she hurriedly promised him, "I promise, Mr. If one day Mr. wants to marry another woman, A Nuan knows what to do, thank you Mr. Willing to marry me as his wife."


    Know what to do?


    Is it possible that she is going to die? !


    Young Master Lan frowned, thinking she was too humble.


    put yourself in a very low, very low position.


    This feeling made him feel pity.


    He rolled out a word um from deep in his throat.


    Ji Nuan continued, "If your husband is afraid of me going back, we can go to Ireland to get the certificate, and the marriage there is protected by law."


    The man gently curled his lips and turned back to her, "No, any marriage does not need to be protected, but the focus is on the hearts of two people. In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter whether there is a marriage or not, but you want to be my wife..."


    He paused and said, "I will allow you, and allow you to live well."


    Ji Nuan was stunned by these words, "Why?"


    Why did you agree to her easily.


    even saying that she will be healthy forever?


    The man in the corridor raised his eyes and looked at the silver wind chime above his head. His voice was crisp and very pleasant, just like her voice.


    "A Nuan, I have promised you one thing, saying that whenever you come to Iceland to find me, I will allow you. You came to see me today, and you already knew the answer because you know me. Personality, I never promise anything easily. Once I give you this promise, I will surely realize it.


    Ji Nuan gently pursed his lips. Although his scarred face was ugly, his eyes were extremely beautiful, and a ray of light suddenly appeared in the silence, and this light was given to her by the man in front of her.


    She knelt down on the ground and said, "Thank you."


    Thank him for accepting this unreasonable promise.


    Actually, she didn''t have to marry him.


    If she begs him to use her power to support herself


    Revenge, he would also agree, but she wanted to cut off her thoughts of Chen Shen.


    In this way, there will be no scruples in doing things in the future.


    Because she is a wife by then.


    No, no need to hold any hope for him.


    Once a woman gets up cruel, she is more determined than a man.


    "Well, you go back to Wucheng first, I will come to you tomorrow."


    Ji Nuan got up and wanted to leave the courtyard. When she walked to the door, she couldn''t help turning around and looking at him. The man in a white kimono was exquisite and atmospheric, and he was clearly a character from the comics.


    The son is unparalleled in the world.


    Besides, his face is so handsome and perfect.


    He is really a rare man in the world.


    She is not worthy of him.


    She is definitely not worthy of him.


    Her heart is full of suffering and low self-esteem.


    She opened her mouth and shouted humblely, "Master."


    The man raised his beautiful sword eyebrows and looked at her with a smile, "I thought you would never call me like this again."


    Ji Nuan asked him gently, "Is this your real name?"


    The man was confused by her question, and it took a long time before he explained, "My great-grandfather is Japanese. He likes to be a Japanese, but he has never understood well, so when he named me...


    After a pause, he asked, "Why do I lie to you by name?"


    "Oh, the son is half-blood?"


    Ji Nuan has never known which country he is from.


    The man patiently explained with his hand, "The great-grandfather is Japanese and the great-grandmother is Chinese, so my grandfather is of Chinese and Japanese ethnicity. However, my mother and grandma are also Chinese. I really have more Chinese descent, but it doesn¡¯t matter. ."


    No wonder he is wearing a kimono.


    Ji Nuan nodded and left, looking at the bleak figure in the snow, the man called her in a low voice, "A Nuan."


    Ji Nuan tilted his head, "What?"


    "My word is Shang, you can call me Lan Shang."


    Ji Nuan asked curiously, "Aren''t the words all two words?"


    The man had a headache and said, "Great grandfather took it."


    The name and words of Master Lan were taken by his great-grandfather, who didn''t understand much, and the name of Master Lan was awkward when he was young, but he got used to it as the years went on.


    Ji Nuan left the hut but did not leave immediately. Instead, he sat in front of the hut for a few hours. During the period, someone brought her a white snow fur and told her, "This is Mr. Lan''s."


    Until Shi Sheng came to Iceland to take her home.


    She saw the man.


    The man she loves and hates.


    But she didn''t want to see him again.


    So I ignored him from beginning to end.


    After returning to Wucheng, Ji Nuan couldn''t afford to be ill, and lay weakly on the bed until there was a knock on the door of the apartment.


    She stood up to the door with difficulty and opened the door. When she saw someone coming, she was stunned and subconsciously shouted, "Lan Shang."


    She remembered his last name Lan with the word Shang.


    Lanshang.


    A more intimate name than Lan Gongzi.


    The man saw that she was in poor mental state and subconsciously twisted his eyebrows, and asked in a low voice, "Did you catch a cold in Iceland yesterday?"


    "Well, it''s okay," she said.


    She invited him to say "Mr. Lan, please come in."


    Ji Nuan¡¯s room is very messy, she has rarely cleaned up recently, and she has been letting it mess up because she has no mood.


    But it¡¯s hard to accept a man who always loves cleanliness and has high demands on life. He stood in front of Ji Nuan in a black suit, curled his eyebrows and said, ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you at the door.¡±


    Ji Nuan subconsciously asked, "What are you waiting for?"


    The man curled his lips and said softly, "Become Mrs. Lan."

 Chapter 311： Yuan You is dead!

    When I woke up in the morning, Xi Zhan was no longer beside my pillow, so I quickly got up and went to look for him, for fear that he would leave like before.


    I was relieved when I heard a sound inside the study not far away, and I blamed myself for my crazy thinking, forgetting what the man promised, I will do it!


    Xi Zhan said in a low voice, "He Ming and Yi Zheng are both in Finland. You will not be with me this time. You stay in Wucheng to take care of Yoona."


    "Okay, I don''t want to go abroad."


    This is Yuanyou''s voice.


    Then he cautiously, deliberately, pulling teeth on the tiger and asked, "Second brother, is Yoona still angry with you?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan''s cold voice shook Yuanyou and said, "Are you impatient to live? When did you mention it?"


    This is the first time I have seen Xi Zhan lose his temper in such a tone. It is very casual. He and Yuan You get along very relaxed!


    Yuanyou hurriedly said with interest, "Just two days ago, didn''t I care about my second brother? As for women, it''s best to coax them. If they don''t work, they will have a fuck. Naturally, I don''t have the energy to make trouble with you.


    Xi Zhan "¡­¡­"


    I"¡­¡­"


    At the entrance of the study, I was blushing, and my heart was full of speechlessness towards Yuan You, and Xi Zhan naturally ignored him.


    But he continued to say, "Second brother must guard against Gu Tingchen, he will definitely not give up to Yoona! He is Yoona¡¯s ex-husband, and the person Yoona loved, Yoona is sure of him... although he can¡¯t tell. Love again, but my heart will definitely be soft. I''m afraid he will buy Yoona badly. After all, what happened to him recently...


    Yuanyou''s words paused, but I wondered what happened!


    Has Gu Tingchen encountered any difficulties recently? !


    Even if I meet, it has nothing to do with me!


    Xi Zhan said, "Yoona has his own way!"


    Yuanyou poked him and said, "Look at your calm appearance. When Gu Tingchen and Yooner approach you, you will be jealous again. Although you don''t say you are jealous, who can''t see your appearance that strangers don''t come close?"


    "Do you want to find Heming and Yi Zheng in Finland?"


    Heming and Yi Zheng were punished because they were playing fun on Xi Zhan in the WeChat group two days ago, and they were sent to the Finnish headquarters two days ago!


    Feeling the threat, Yuanyou hurriedly changed his words and said, "Second brother, I didn''t mean to tease you. As a little brother, I am vaccinating you!"


    Xi Zhan rolled out a word from deep in his throat, "Fuck."


    Yuanyou fled out of the study in a panic. He saw me at the door with a dazed expression and hurriedly pulled my wrist away.


    Until he was sure that Xi Zhan couldn''t hear his voice, he asked in a low voice, "Yoona, have you been eavesdropping on us?"


    I gave him a blank look, "I just arrived."


    I won¡¯t admit that I eavesdropped for a while!


    Yuanyou patted his chest with lingering fear and said, "I was scared to death! I just found out that my second brother is really angry, but fortunately I run fast!"


    I asked speechlessly, "Why do you even pull your teeth on the tiger and tease him if you know it will make him angry? Aren''t you cheap?"


    Yuanyou grinned and said fearlessly, "Second brother is cold outside and hot inside. He looks at a high and serious appearance. In fact, this kind of personality is the most fun. Don''t you usually do not pick him up?"


    Fun? !


    Is this the reason why Yuanyou always rubs and tries to find death at Xi Zhan''s bottom line? !


    I replied "boring."


    Yuanyou asked me back, "Don''t you usually pick him up?"


    ÁÃ!


    surely!


    Because he is my man!


    His character like this is so funny!


    But at most I let Xi Zhanduo spoil me.


    I am not as sordid as Yuan You, I have been rubbing repeatedly in the area of ??death, and Xi Zhan is not so good. He deliberately teasing Xi Zhan will one day be killed!


    I rolled my eyes to him, "Can it be the same?"


    Yuan You chuckled. "It''s really different. You are the second brother''s woman. No matter how you die, he won''t be willing to punish you! But we are different. We are the end of Heming and Yi Zheng. You will understand, he Not that kind!"


    I retracted my gaze, looked at the sunny day outside after the rain, and said, "Since you know you are still going to die like this? Brother, I''ll send you a word, why is there no reason not to wet your shoes when you often walk by the river?"


    Yuanyou quite knows how to say, "My second brother and I have known each other for so many years! I won''t die so much that I suffer!"


    I"¡­¡­"


    In that case, I have nothing to say!


    Yuanyou went downstairs, and I stood upstairs and heard him suddenly say, "Second brother originally planned to go to Finland today, but temporarily changed the plan and put it tomorrow. It seems that he deliberately spared a day to accompany you."


    Xi Zhan said that he would accompany me back to Shi¡¯s villa for dinner today.


    He is indeed accommodating me.


    "Yes, he promised to accompany me home to see the children."


    "Yoona cherish it, he is worthy of your cherish!"


    Yuanyou said this inexplicable sentence and left, as if he knew something, it was very uncomfortable in my heart!


    I turned around and went back to the study, opened the door and saw that Xi Zhan was still dealing with official duties. I went to his side and asked, "Are you busy?"


    He mumbled "Give me half a minute."


    I stood beside him and saw that he sent an e-mail to Assistant Yin, "I''ll talk about anything in Finland tomorrow."


    Xi Zhan turned off his laptop after sending the email.


    He stood up and stretched out one of his hands and rubbed my head. I subconsciously put my arms around his neck. He suddenly took me into his arms, and asked, "What do you want to eat in the morning?"


    I smiled and said, "I''m not hungry."


    He twisted his eyebrows, "Three meals a day, there is no shortage of meals, and develop a good habit of eating on time, so that there will be no problems with the stomach."


    "Oh, then I have a glass of milk." I said.


    "Then you go change your clothes and I will prepare it for you."


    I was sent back to my room by Xi Zhan, thinking about going back to the Shijia villa later, I didn''t deliberately dress up. I changed into a spring skirt that I wore in February and wore a pair of beige flat shoes.


    I went downstairs to the kitchen to find him.


    He has heated two glasses of milk.


    There are a few slices of toast.


    I went to sit down and drank milk. Xi Zhan ate two slices of toast and drank a glass of milk and went upstairs. I wanted to follow up, but seeing that the kitchen was not cleaned up, I stayed here to wash the pot.


    Xi Zhan went downstairs while I was still cleaning the kitchen, and he whispered to Yoona in his voice behind me, "How am I?"


    I turned around and saw Xi Zhan was wearing a black leather jacket with a cotton white short sleeve inside!


    This suit is great!


    Besides, he rarely wears such a casual outfit!


    I boasted, "It looks pretty."


    The hair in front of Xi Zhan''s forehead was three to seven points, revealing a small amount of smooth forehead, and the beautiful sword eyebrows were completely exposed in his eyes.


    He is handsome.


    He looks good in everything he wears.


    I paused, and recalled, "But I prefer the military uniform that you wore when you came to Russia to find me last time. It was so handsome! Especially the second brother''s waist was tied with a belt, it was long and thin..."


    Xi Zhan "¡­¡­"

 Chapter 312： Called his father

    Seeing that Xi Zhan''s face was getting gloomy, I didn''t dare to speak any more. Instead, I turned back and continued to wash my pot. After I finished washing, I returned to the living room and saw Xi Zhan suddenly changed clothes!


    turned out to be a black military uniform!


    is wearing a leather belt of the same color! !


    I walked up to him and asked in surprise, "Second brother, is this?"


    The man faintly returned to me, "Don''t you like it?"


    I"¡­¡­"


    went to change clothes without saying a word!


    Is a man so boring inside?


    I thought it was a little cute!


    I rushed in his arms and kissed his cheek happily, Xi Zhan stretched out his palms to hold my waist and fixed me, chuckled and said, "Slow down, you are the one who hit the pain later."


    "Is the second brother changing clothes to please me?"


    I asked directly, I thought Xi Zhan wouldn¡¯t answer me, I didn¡¯t want him to answer at all, but I had a mouthful!


    Unexpectedly, he said solemnly, "Well, I hope you are happy."


    It''s really a set of men coaxing people!


    I held his face in both hands and kissed his thin lips. I couldn''t restrain the smile in his eyes and kissed him again!


    I felt it was not enough and I kissed again!


    Perceived my reluctance, the man''s palm directly pressed the back of my head and kissed me deeply. It was ten minutes after the end!


    My lips are a little tingling!


    I got up from the man''s arms rather embarrassed, and his lips showed a frivolous smile when he saw me.


    With such a smile, he was shocked.


    I was afraid that I could not control the color in my heart, so I hurriedly fled to the garden and waited for him. The apricot blossoms were still blooming, and the peach blossoms became more and more blooming next month!


    The garden will be the most beautiful when all flowers bloom!


    Unfortunately, Xi Zhan was not at home.


    To be honest, I am reluctant to leave him.


    I hate the little gathering between us!


    But our current situation can only be like this!


    He has his power to guard!


    I have my Xi family to take care of!


    None of us can let go of our burdens!


    Once you put it down, you will be torn apart by someone coveting it in the dark!


    I sighed and murmured, "I really don''t want to give up!"


    I really want to abandon everything and stay by his side day and night.


    What do you own like that?


    has no ability to protect himself!


    If you want to stand by his side, you must be strong enough that no one can invade. I can''t be a burden to Xi Zhan and drag him back!


    felt a little irritable, and a man''s voice suddenly sounded behind him. He asked me, "What movies do you like to watch?"


    I turned around and asked "Our movie?"


    He returned to me gently, "Well, I will accompany you to complete those three things today. After watching the movie, we will go home for dinner at noon, and we will meet your girlfriends in the evening, and we will go home when these three things are done."


    He kept my wishes one by one in his heart!


    I approached and held his palm and said, "I don''t know what movies have been released recently. Let''s go to the cinema to check it out."


    The movie theater in the morning was very deserted. I picked one of the hottest movies at the moment. After taking out the tickets, I saw Xi Zhan bought a bucket of popcorn and a glass of Coke at room temperature!


    I asked him curiously, "You don''t want water?"


    "I don''t drink Coke," he said.


    Actually Xi Zhan¡¯s life


    Very restrained!


    never touch any junk food.


    I have never seen him eat snacks!


    has never seen him drink a drink.


    at most tea coffee!


    I pointed to the other saying "There is mineral water."


    Xi Zhan was silent for a while, and said, "Enter the hall."


    Xi Zhan gave me the popcorn in his hand. I took it and held it in my arms. He was holding a Coke in one hand and the other hand was familiar with my waist. When we entered, we found that there was no one inside.


    I said to Xi Zhan, "We have booked the venue."


    Very few people come to watch movies at this point!


    At the beginning of the show, a few people came in. Among them, a couple sat in front of us. Perhaps it was because the young boy was more clingy. He held his girlfriend and asked her to feed him popcorn. The throat was dry. I also let you feed Coke.


    Seeing that I have been staring at the couple in front of me, Xi Zhan turned his head and asked me softly, "The movie has begun, be serious."


    I retracted my gaze and looked at the big screen. During this period, my eyes fell on the couple in front from time to time. After hesitating for a long time, I suddenly handed the Coke in my hand to Xi Zhan.


    The man lowered his eyes and stared at the straw, took a bite and took a bite in silence for a while. When he let go of the straw, I took the Coke back and asked him, "Is it good? Did it open the door to a new world?"


    Xi Zhan said with a faint tone, "You said I haven''t drunk it before. I don''t like it. It doesn''t mean that I have never drank it before."


    I asked him, "Then have you eaten popcorn?"


    "That''s not true," he said.


    I just stuffed a few popcorns into his mouth. Xi Zhan was taken aback by my unprepared action, and then reluctantly said to me, "Yona, you can be real leather."


    I asked him with a smile, "Is it delicious?"


    He compromised and said, "Well, keep watching the movie."


    I sat up straight, and then turned my head to see that Xi Zhan''s eyes were peeking at me. I grinned, the man pursed his lips, as if a little embarrassed, I withdrew my eyes and continued watching the movie.


    A movie that took less than two hours to end very quickly. It can¡¯t be said to be very beautiful. The main reason is that my mind is on the man next to me. Many times I secretly turned around to take a peek at him!


    It was almost eleven o''clock after the movie ended. Xi Zhan and I were in the mall and wanted to buy some gifts to take back to the Shijia villa. I remembered that we were in Finland when we visited the mall with Xi Zhan last time.


    That time I was choosing gifts for He Lao.


    I didn¡¯t know that He was always a two-faced person at the time!


    Appeared to cater to Xi Zhan, secretly persuading me to leave!


    Actually, I always wanted to tell Xi Zhan about this, but I couldn''t bear to destroy He Lao''s position in his heart.


    is a savior after all!


    He knows that these will be more or less uncomfortable!


    It was almost noon when Xi Zhan and I returned to the Shijia Villa. My mother was surprised to see us go home together. "Sheng''er, why don''t you say hello in advance when you are going home, so I can prepare lunch for you!"


    I smiled and said, "Isn''t this a surprise for you?"


    My dad saw that all the gifts Xi Zhan was holding in his hands, he hurried over to take them, and Xi Zhan lightly yelled, "Uncle."


    He and I are not married yet.


    He should indeed shout like that.


    But my dad stunned when he called his uncle. He was silent about what he wanted to say. He took the gift and put it in the room. My mother asked Xi Zhan to accompany Yoona, "Go upstairs and see Yoona."


    Xi Zhan went upstairs under the leadership of the nurse. I helped my mother in the kitchen and then quietly left and went upstairs.


    I opened the door and went in and saw Xi Zhanzheng hugging the child, his movements were more familiar than me. When I came in, his face was a little pleased and told me, "Yooner, the little lion just called Dad."

 Chapter 313： Dont belittle yourself

    The window opened slightly, and the breeze outside the window gently blew the man¡¯s body, touching the black hair on his forehead, his expression was unusually happy, even with a hint of disbelief, he suddenly became interested in the little things in his arms. Mouxin has been staring at her closely.


    I touched the child''s cheek, patiently and gently coaxed her and said, "Yoona, call my dad to mum again?"


    The child does not understand what I mean, but she is very reactive to the word father, and her smile is very sweet and happy!


    It seems that the nurse and my mom usually teach her!


    I said softly "Dad~"


    She spit out a word gently, "Dad~"


    I continue to teach her, "Follow mom, dad~"


    Yoona suffocated for a long time, "Dad~"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan¡¯s eyes were about to melt away softly, and his feelings suddenly became heavy. He suddenly bowed his head and kissed Yoona on the cheek in front of me, and responded to her, "Dad is here."


    I looked at him with shocked eyes, which is different from the man who said coldly in front of me the other day that he only kissed me!


    Maybe this dad softened him!


    may be limited to Yoona.


    After all, Yoona is a daughter.


    Xi Zhan always cared more about Yoona.


    I was very happy to see Xi Zhan''s changes. I kept teaching Yoona to call her father, but it took a long time for Yoona to hold out the word.


    Even so, Xi Zhan is very happy. He has been teasing Yoona in the room, and I took out my phone and took a warm little video.


    I saw Gu Tingchen''s text message after shooting the video.


    He sent it to me at two o''clock in the morning last night.


    "Sheng''er, I am in pain."


    Gu Tingchen suddenly told me that he was in pain!


    I pressed my lips tightly, feeling that I shouldn''t sympathize with him, so I simply put my phone away and stayed beside Xi Zhan.


    Seeing my sudden depression, Xi Zhan asked me what happened. I shook my head and denied, "Nothing happened."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan didn''t ask me again.


    I thought about it and wanted to take out my mobile phone to send a message to Ji Nuan, "We have a meal tonight, Xi Zhan specially invited you, and bring your husband."


    Ji Nuan is now a married woman.


    is just the one she got married to whom I have never seen before!


    Ji Nuan returned to me, "I don''t know if he wants to..."


    Then she returned to me, "I will ask him later."


    ¡­¡­


    After Ji Nuan returned to Shi Sheng''s news, he felt a little timid, not knowing how to tell the man about it.


    She was afraid that the man would refuse!


    Ji Nuan sat at the front desk of the Maomao Tea House for a long while, looking at the cats and the busy Yi Huan!


    That Yi Huan is very diligent, so diligent that makes her ashamed!


    has not opened yet. She has been swinging the objects in the store. After her adjustments, it has indeed become a lot more attractive, at least more stylish than before, as if she was eating this bowl of rice! !


    She retracted her gaze and held her mobile phone for a while and hesitated to send a message to the man, "Mr. Lan, my girlfriend would like to invite you to dinner..."


    Young Master Lan returned her politely, "Which is your girlfriend?"


    Before Ji Nuan could get back to his news, a cold voice suddenly came from above his head, "Ji Nuan, my wedding next month."


    Yi Huan heard the voice of a man and hurriedly said, "Sorry, sir, our teahouse has not yet started..."


    Seeing the person''s appearance, Yi Huan''s words were stuck in his throat, and he quickly turned stiffly and said, "I will continue to work on mine."


    Yi Huan was relieved to see that the man hadn''t noticed him.


    almost fell short!


    Chen Shen has just been looking at the pensive woman at the entrance of the teahouse. Her face is still wearing a black mask. He knows what is under the mask. He really wants to avenge her, but he is temporarily unable to do anything. He needs time and time to deal with it. Zhou Mo! !


    He will avenge her after processing.


    After all, he can''t bear to hurt his woman!


    Why should others treat this way?


    Not even Zhou Mo! !


    Nb


    S Ji Nuan recognized this voice. She never looked up, and her voice calmly replied, "Really? Congratulations on being a husband again."


    She didn''t mean to be sarcastic.


    Her tone is very calm.


    This made Chen Shen feel angry.


    But he asked for this fire.


    He miraculously apologized and said "I''m sorry."


    Ji Nuan calmly returned to him, "No, you don''t owe me."


    Only Zhou Mo owes her!


    And Chen Shen just plucked her heart!


    Now she wants to gouge his heart!


    She wants to hurt Zhou Mo and make him suffer!


    But the time is not here!


    At this time, Ji Nuan didn''t know that it was herself who could really pluck Chen Shen''s heart. She had plucked his heart long since she married Young Master Lan!


    But now Chen Shen doesn''t know it!


    did not know the existence of Young Master Lan!


    But Chen Shen will not be the next Gu Tingchen after all.


    Chen Shen has gone through so many **** and desperate things until now, and he is definitely more cruel than Gu Tingchen!


    Things that are not available would rather be destroyed! !


    "Nuan''er, come to my wedding next month."


    Chen Shen said silently in his heart, that''s a wedding for you!


    Ji Nuan was a little dazed by his warm voice.


    She replied, "Well, I will."


    She will participate, which will make Zhou Mo a complete defeat!


    After Chen Shen left, Ji Nuan carefully responded to the message of Young Master Lan, "Shi Sheng, her fiance wants us to have dinner."


    Young Master Lan did not return to Ji Nuan''s news, Ji Nuan was a little uncertain of his attitude, did he agree?


    She pressed him, "What is Mr. Lan doing?"


    "Plant flowers in the manor."


    Ji Nuan was surprised and asked, "Did you buy the manor?"


    "Well, in Mrs. Lan''s hometown, I bought the manor as our wedding house. Would you like to come and see? Get familiar with the route."


    Ji Nuan¡¯s lips wore a smile that he couldn¡¯t even notice, "Now?"


    "Well, I will send someone to pick you up."


    The sky in Wucheng is exceptionally clear today. It seems that it is because of that man. When Ji Nuan reached the manor, he saw the man in the open garden slightly bending over and building branches and leaves!


    She approached and yelled softly, "Mr. Lan."


    Young Master Lan is wearing a white shirt today with a pair of black trousers on his lower body. He is lined with a tall and slender figure!


    is very different from the gentle appearance in kimono.


    But it''s extraordinarily beautiful.


    Ji Nuan has never seen a few good-looking men in this world, Chen Shen one, Xi Zhan one, and now the blue son is another. His gentleness is completely different from the coldness of the other two men.


    Such a man Ji Nuan just felt warm.


    Besides, she trusts him very much.


    This kind of trust is like respecting your life!


    makes her beyond words.


    Young Master Lan asked her suddenly, "Why are you wearing a mask?"


    Ji Nuan is a little hard to answer this question.


    She replied "Because I am ugly."


    "Nonsense, how could Mrs. Lan be ugly?"


    Ji Nuan pursed his lips, "But I''m so ugly."


    "Mrs. Lan, don''t underestimate yourself."


    After a pause, he gently comforted her and said, "My mother said that many women in the world want to marry me, but I am yours."


    Ji Nuan was a little dazed, why did he say this suddenly?


    "So Mrs. Lan, you at least beat them."


    Ji Nuan couldn''t help but laugh. He didn''t expect that Young Master Lan''s comfort was really unique, although what he said was true.


    "Mr. Lan said so much," she said.


    "Mrs. Lan, call me a son to listen?"


    His voice is extremely seductive and deceiving.

 Chapter 314： I am her shame

    Xi Zhan has been with the child in the room, and then I went downstairs to help my mother. After eating, Xi Zhan went back upstairs again. My mother was very happy to see Xi Zhan like this: "He likes children very much!"


    It is true that Xi Zhan likes Yoona!


    But more I don¡¯t know how to face my parents.


    In other words, he is a cold-spot king!


    He knows that he is here and we cannot chat freely!


    He really feels lonely looking at him like this!


    I chatted with my parents and went upstairs without a few words. Yoon''er was squinting. The little man looked very quiet. Xi Zhan saw me coming in and whispered, "The little lion is sleepy and is preparing to sleep. ."


    Xi Zhan always calls children a little lion.


    I used to sit next to Xi Zhan, put my chin on his shoulder and stared at Yoona. The child soon closed his eyes and fell asleep. I turned my head and kissed the man¡¯s cheek quietly.


    The man¡¯s ears turned red for a moment. I opened my mouth and gently bit his earlobe. His body became stiff, and he whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t make trouble.¡±


    I loosened and kissed his thin lips. Xi Zhan was more active than before. He grabbed the back of my head and kissed me. When the kiss was over, I inadvertently looked up and found that there was a surveillance camera in the children''s room.


    I was a little confused and asked: "When did you install the camera?"


    Xi Zhan raised his lips and asked me, "Did you not find out?"


    If I find out that I dare to push him like that?


    No wonder he took the initiative more than ever. He made me feel warm after a touch. He knew that there were surveillance cameras in the children''s room.


    I blushed and hurried downstairs, my mother saw me in a hurry, she asked in confusion: "Why are you walking in a hurry?"


    I calmly asked my mother, "Where is the computer at home?"


    My mom looked at me instantly, "In your dad''s room, your dad is watching the news. I probably haven''t noticed you yet."


    I went to my parents¡¯ room in a hurry. I went in and saw my dad watching a documentary. I pretended to calmly walked over and patted him on the shoulder and smiled: ¡°Dad, I¡¯m searching for something. You can accompany mom.¡±


    My dad asked me, "What to search for?"


    I smiled, "It''s not convenient to say."


    Hearing that my dad stopped questioning, after he left the room, I found the surveillance video and saw Xi Zhan staring at Yoona.


    His eyes are full of firmness and fatherly love.


    I stared at this picture for a long while before remembering that I was looking for the video just now. I opened it and found that my sight was always following Xi Zhan''s figure. I didn¡¯t want to let it go for a moment. I suddenly understood my love and dependence on him than I thought. Still coming thick.


    I cannot imagine my days without Xi Zhan.


    But he still separated from me to Finland.


    It is not a taste to think of this in my heart!


    I left my parents¡¯ room and returned to the children¡¯s room. Xi Zhan was still staring at the child. I asked him, "What are you looking at?"


    He replied to me: "The little lion is very similar to you."


    I went over and asked: "Where is it like?"


    "There is a mole on the corner of my eye."


    Why didn¡¯t I find a mole on the corner of my eye?


    I turned around and looked in the mirror, but I didn¡¯t see a mole on my eye. I turned around and asked Xi Zhan, "Where is it?"


    The man solemnly said: "In my heart."


    Xi Zhan''s mouth is more and more love-talking!


    I pursed my lips and smiled and returned to his side and stared at Yooner carefully. There was indeed a faint mole on the corner of her eye. This position is quite beautiful, and it will be noticeable as we age!


    I raised my hand and touched Yoona''s cheek. At this time, Ji Nuan returned a message to me, "Well, Mr. Lan and I will be on the appointment tonight."


    Master Lan is her legal husband!


    She still calls him Mr. Lan.


    This marriage...


    I think of Ji Nuan''s goal of approaching Chen Shen.


    Now she uses the same way!


    Is she determined to retaliate against Chen Shen?


    I went back to her, "See you tonight."


    also sent the address.


    After sending the message, I asked Xi Zhan, "What are we doing this afternoon?"


    Xi Zhan turned his eyes to me, "What do you want to play?"


    I suggested: "Should we go to the playground?"


    I have never been to the playground with my lover!


    And it is rare that Xi Zhan has time to accompany me!


    "Well, the little lion is asleep, let''s go."


    Xi Zhan got up and walked in front of me. I followed him downstairs. He received a call as soon as he left the villa.


    I stood beside him and heard a familiar voice saying: "Zhan''er, I''m sick, come to the hospital to take care of me."


    He curled his eyebrows and asked, "Where is Xinuo?"


    "She is not my daughter-in-law, how can I lock her by my side? Come and see me, we haven''t seen you for a long time!"


    "Mother, I have something."


    Xi Zhan said he would accompany me to the playground!


    "Zhan''er, I just want to see you, and I didn''t make you do anything embarrassing. It will be a long time before you leave Wucheng tomorrow..."


    Xi Zhan didn''t give his mother Gan Shuang a reply. Knowing his character there, he simply said, "I''m waiting for you in the hospital."


    Xi Zhan hung up the phone and followed me into the car. He was a little uneasy in the car. I didn''t want to see him embarrassed so I persuaded him, "Your mother rarely troubles you. She is sick now and there is no one on her side. You are her again. The only relative, it is normal for her to want to see you being taken care of by you."


    He saved the life of Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan always remembered and respected him, and his mother also saved him.


    She adopted Xi Zhan and made him the head of the Xi family.


    can be understood to a large extent. Without Ganshuang, there would be no current Xi Zhan. She gave him a platform for growth, gave him the brilliance and glory of the Xi family, and made him an eye-catching man in the world!


    So even if Xi Zhan rarely expresses feelings, she is equally important in Xi Zhan''s heart, and she is no worse than Hee!


    And I always knew this!


    So although I hate Ganshuang, I still give her a thin face. I will not argue with her too much if I have to!


    Xi Zhan silently, I persuaded: "Go to the hospital to see her. I will send you the restaurant address at night, and you can come and show up!"


    Xi Zhan knows that I don¡¯t want him to cause unpleasant quarrels with his mother because of me. He was silent for a while and said: "Yoona, there is one thing I never told you, in fact, she is my biological mother."


    I was shocked and looked at Xi Zhan with shock.


    "What about your parents in Norway?"


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan asked me, "Yuan You told you?"


    I nodded in a daze, Xi Zhan pursed his thin lips, and explained in a faint voice: "It was her arrangement. She fabricated one clue after another to guide Yuan You down, making everyone mistakenly think that I am not her. Her own life, even she almost thinks so!"


    I was surprised and asked: "Why did she do this?"


    "Because I am her shame."


    Xi Zhan''s voice is very weak.


    I murmured to him, "Doesn''t the mother always love her children? Although she is indifferent to you on the surface... you see my biological mother is like this, in fact, she cares about and loves me very much in her heart!"


    "Yoona, I am the kind of her and other men!"

 Chapter 315： Will you let her go?

    Xi Zhan said in a very calm tone: "She is the mistress of the Xi family, everyone in Quan Qing I. No one can beat her except your father, but she is greedy and wants your father''s love! But your father and aunts have many wives. There are already three sons above, and the resentment in her heart gradually increases over time. Her high profile keeps her away from your father and has been living alone in the backyard! Maybe her mentality changed when she was alone behind, and she wanted to avenge your father , So it had a relationship with the bodyguard guarding her, not just a bodyguard, but everyone guarding her side!"


    What is Xi Zhan¡¯s father? !


    Xi Zhan paused, raised his hand to hold the palm of my hand, and said in a thin voice: "There were 14 bodyguards guarding her at the time, and no one dared to disobey her. In addition, she was beautiful and powerful. Everyone has no rebelliousness, everyone is her plaything."


    I bit my lip tightly, and heard Xi Zhan laugh ironically: "My father may be one of the fourteen people, or maybe other men. There is no way to be refined, but I don''t care about it!"


    Xi Zhan took a deep breath and said: "She doesn''t recognize me, I can understand, I even think she has been pitiful and sad in this life."


    I clenched his palm and said softly, "Your mother loves too much. She thought my father was affectionate, so she tolerated those aunts and wives. It might be a blind eye to move to the backyard, but she didn''t expect my father. I will fall in love with my mother, so she hated him for a lifetime, even when her father died, she had a big fight with him in the room, and she didn''t accept me in her heart!"


    Because my father loves my mother, and her son loves their daughter, she can''t figure it out all her life!


    In this life, as long as she lives one day in the world, even if she is stopped by her life, she will not want to see me and Xi Zhan getting married!


    even decisively let Xi Zhan lose a mother!


    This is a substantive warning to Xi Zhan!


    And men are indeed scared!


    never said marriage to me again!


    But I can understand this!


    But Xi Zhan and I can only do this in this life?


    Are you married for a lifetime?


    I feel uncomfortable thinking about this, so I simply don¡¯t want to think about it again.


    I persuaded Xi Zhan to go back to visit his mother. After all, he was his biological mother, so he couldn''t help remembering it all the time!


    Xi Zhan hesitated for a long time before leaving.


    After he left, I asked the driver to go to the Mao Mao Teahouse!


    Mao Mao Teahouse has not opened yet, and Ji Nuan has not stayed in the teahouse. Only Yi Huan and the dozen cats remain.


    When I arrived, I saw Yi Huan playing cats. She saw me coming and greeted me: "There is tea on the table. Pour it yourself."


    I shook my head and smiled and asked, "Where is Ji Nuan?"


    "I don''t know, it''s been a long time since I left."


    I sat on the opposite side of Yi Huan. She kept her head down and stroked the cat. I was curious and asked her, "How old are you?"


    "It''s just over twenty this year!" she said.


    Twenty is a very young age.


    The year I married Gu Tingchen was just over twenty!


    I asked her, "Have you stopped reading?"


    "I''m in my sophomore year when I am leaving school! But I am not in a hurry to study. I will go back when I have enough fun, and it doesn''t matter whether I read or not. Anyway, I don''t need money, so I feel comfortable here!


    I echoed: "You are so rich!"


    "Well, my hometown belongs to the imperial capital. Two houses were demolished and a dozen were lost. I sold them all and settled in Wucheng!"


    Silently, she raised her head and laughed, revealing two beautiful tiger teeth and said: "I like Wucheng. It rains a lot. I like the humid weather here and the clouds and mist here, and I sit in the store and look outside every day. Enjoy the busy traffic!"


    Yi Huan is a little girl who is easily satisfied.


    I agreed: "Yes, there is a lot of rain and snow in Wucheng!"


    Soon there was an incoming call on my mobile phone, which was from Heming. I picked it up in front of Yi Huan and heard him pleading with me: "Sister-in-law! Please! Help me and Azheng speak nice things in front of my second brother. ! The life of the two of us is terrible now!"


    I noticed that the face of Yi Huan sitting opposite me was a bit unnatural, I stared at her and asked, "How can I help you guys?"


    Yi Zheng''s voice came from the phone, "Second Sister-in-law, He Ming and I are here every day to deal with the people he is locked in. The days are so boring, you can let the second brother let us go!"


    I smiled and asked, "Are you locked up?"


    Heming quickly returned to me, "How can it? We are here to guard those people, this kind of day is so boring!!"


    I said perfunctorily: "Then I will blow the pillow breeze at night!"


    "Please, my sister-in-law!"


    Heming hung up the phone, and I stared at Yi Huan, who had lost his smile on his face, and explained, "These are my fiance¡¯s friends."


    "Well, they are quite interesting."


    Not long after I stayed in the teahouse, I received a call from Ji Nuan, "Sheng''er, he has something to leave temporarily. I plan to leave with him because he said he can help me heal the scars on my face!"


    "Okay! I''ll talk about it when I come back!"


    "Well, I will contact you again when I return to Wucheng."


    The evening party was cancelled. I sent a message to Xi Zhan about it, and he replied, "Well, I will go home tonight."


    I put down the phone and felt a sudden loss in my heart. I don''t know exactly what I''m losing. It''s a very inexplicable feeling.


    I asked Yi Huan casually, "Where are your parents?"


    She said: "I''m living abroad."


    "Oh, I''m so boring." I said.


    "Oh, I''m bored too."


    ¡­¡­


    Gan Shuang stood on the window sill and saw Xi Zhan get out of the car. His expression was so cruel and ruthless, exactly the same as that man!


    It''s a pity that he is not the man''s biological son!


    Gan Shuang turned around and returned to the hospital bed. Although his face was pale, his graceful and luxurious temperament radiated from the inside out!


    She has been exquisite for a lifetime, living at the top of power for a lifetime, but she did not expect to be stepped on top of her head by a little girl!


    Her son, why should she give that woman a bargain! !


    Xi Zhan pushed the door open. Before he walked in, he heard the person lying on the bed reminisce and say: "That person used to love me. He said I was the only wife in his life and the only girl in the Xi family. Master, he knows that I love Gesang flowers, and he went to the high-altitude Qinghai-Tibet Plateau to pick them for me personally. As a lucky flower, the wedding room was full on the day of our wedding! Zhan''er, I really thought he was People who love me really think so!"


    Xi Zhan pressed his lips, not knowing how to comfort her.


    Because her obsession is so deep that no one can persuade!


    Seeing that Xi Zhan didn''t speak, she sighed helplessly and asked, "Zhan''er, do you think I''m very thin to you?"


    The man replied indifferently: "Never."


    "Zhan''er, I miss him very much."


    "Mother, why don''t you let him go?"


    Hearing that she asked Xi Zhan a fatal question, "If one day Shi Sheng and Gu Tingchen reunite with each other, will you let her go?"

 Chapter 316： Faith in life

    By eight o''clock in the evening, Xi Zhan hadn''t returned home. It happened that Tan Yang asked me to watch a concert. She said that Gu Lanzhi would be playing in the evening.


    I went back to her, "Didn¡¯t you say that Gu Lanzhi was on vacation?"


    "He was temporarily supporting his friend!"


    I agreed to Tan Yang when I was bored at home.


    When I arrived at the concert hall, I passed by the cat tea house and saw Yi Huan sitting at the table by the window with his arm propped on his head, looking at the busy traffic outside the window. She didn¡¯t even see me not far from her. I don¡¯t know what God is thinking!


    I used to stand in front of her, she grinned, showing two small white tiger teeth and pointed me to the teahouse!


    It is now at night, and there are only a few tiny lights on in the teahouse, all of them are ancient style lampshades, which makes the teahouse dim and warm.


    I shook my head and asked her, "Are you listening to a concert?"


    Through a layer of glass, she did not hear what I said clearly, I increased the volume and asked her, "Are you going to the concert with me?"


    Yi Huan heard it this time!


    She shook her head and replied loudly, "No, I''ll stay here, and I will go upstairs to rest and sleep at nine o''clock!"


    Yi Huan didn''t want to go, so I left the Maomao Teahouse. When I was about to turn around, I looked back at her, and my expression was silent.


    It seems that this little girl is a person with a story!


    "Shisheng, here!"


    Someone called me behind me. I turned around and saw Tan Yang alone. She was only wearing a thin long-sleeved dress.


    I sigh in my heart, the young man is so angry!


    I went over and asked her, "Where is Gu Lanzhi?"


    Tan Yang said with a smile: "We are preparing in the background."


    Tan Yang and I entered the concert hall together. Tan Yang said that the concert was halfway through, and Gu Lanzhi''s performance was ten minutes later!


    She knows Gu Lanzhi''s itinerary well now.


    Five minutes later, Gu Lanzhi came to my side, and Tan Yang and I were both surprised because Gu Lanzhi would be on stage to play soon!


    He whispered to me, "Little girl."


    I asked in doubt: "What happened?"


    Gu Lanzhi called me to the backstage and gave me a few scores. I took it up and asked him, "What are you doing for me?"


    "My right hand was just hit, and I can¡¯t raise my hand now, but I will have a few pieces to play later. There is no other good pianist here, so I would like to ask you to help me complete these pieces. There is a street where the wind lives. You are very familiar with this song, and you should be familiar with it when you play it!"


    I used to play the street where the wind lived with Gu Lanzhi, and I have never forgotten it for so many years, so I am very familiar with this song, like my life!


    But I know that the story of the street where the wind lives has ended, and my nine-year obsession with Gu Lanzhi has also ended!


    I was quite curious and asked him, "Gu Lanzhi, why do you keep playing this piece? Don''t you be afraid of Tan Yang thinking more?"


    Gu Lanzhi said with a warm smile: "I used to play it because I missed you, and it accidentally became my famous song. I still play this song now because of my original intention, and maybe I don''t like it anymore. , I have a crush, but there are some things I want to keep. Keep this obsession and pay tribute to the... friendship between us!"


    Gu Lanzhi suddenly stopped, he and Gu Tingchen had exactly the same face, but now I will never admit him wrong again!


    "Little girl, we have not achieved a good result, but fortunately, we all have love now. I bless you, and you bless me. Isn¡¯t that bad? Besides, getting a relationship does not mean abandoning the past. The key to the people and things you know is your mentality. Who can misunderstand if you behave properly? You won¡¯t, I won¡¯t, Tan Yang won¡¯t, even Xi Zhan won¡¯t!¡±


    I clenched my lips and heard him say again: "It is not easy for a person to have a close friend in this life. I hope we can cherish each other''s friendship!"


    Among all the people I know, the one who saw the most thoroughly is Gu Lanzhi in front of me and his current wife Tan Yang!


    These two are really a natural match!


    He was right. I shouldn¡¯t ask him why he still plays this song. In fact, I¡¯m afraid that Tan Yang will feel uncomfortable!


    How can someone who sees so thoroughly as Tan Yang misunderstand?


    After all, I''m just annoying myself!


    Besides, the song is correct.


    I like the streets where the wind lives. It does have an important meaning to me, but it does not mean that I still miss that love!


    is also true for Gu Lan!


    I said back to him: "Thank you."


    Thank him for being a teacher and friend, always enlighten me when I can''t figure out the detours, thank him for his fearless atmosphere!


    Such a man is the man I have loved!


    Gentle, gentle and warm and know how to advance and retreat.


    and Gu Tingchen''s viciousness is indeed a world of difference!


    Gu Tingchen...


    I remembered the text message he sent again.


    What the **** is he suffering? !


    I shook my head and warned myself not to think about it!


    "Little girl, change into a dress."


    I nodded, "Okay."


    I quickly put on a long aqua skirt, and after waiting for two minutes, Gu Lanzhi''s assistant told me that it was about to start.


    I took a deep breath and stepped onto the stage. I walked to the stage and bent over to salute everyone. I saw a familiar face in the last row.


    I smiled slightly and sat at the piano.


    I put my hand in front of the piano and played the first note for a while, and then the sad tune slowly flowed out of my hands!


    The street where the wind lives.


    Actually the wind does not live here...


    It just passed by...


    When you and I were young...


    took nothing...


    A tune is four minutes and it ends soon.


    I then played the other four songs. The whole process lasted only 20 minutes. There was a round of applause below. I got up and walked back to the stage to bend over. At this time, Gu Lanzhi and Tan Yang were sitting together. Two rows behind them sat a man as steady as a mountain!


    That man is so handsome...


    That man is so powerful...


    That man is the love of my life...


    Amidst the bursts of applause, I suddenly remembered the obsession that I once had. So far, this is the only one in my life...


    I thought my nine-year persistence was...


    I did not expect to marry the wrong person from the beginning!


    My whole life so far, this one person was already a joke at that time, and it was a joke when I married Gu Tingchen!


    I gave Gu Tingchen my love for Gu Lanzhi.


    This love is real, but also wrong!


    Only for him, the affection in my heart is so clear!


    I never recognized the wrong person again this time.


    In this life, I can no longer do this life, only one person, but what I learned from him is "this life, the only one."


    Thank him for teaching me how to love someone.


    Thank him for being with me over the past two years.


    Thank him for his pampering and pampering me.


    Xi Zhan, I understand that you are the only one in this life.


    In this life I will use my life to believe in these four words!

 Chapter 317： Xi Zhan leaves after all

    I hurriedly left the stage and returned to the backstage, then changed my dress and went to the audience to find the man!


    can be empty afterwards!


    I hurriedly left the music hall and found Xi Zhan in the alley next door. He was slightly looking up at the street lamp in the alley.


    I went over and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "This lamp is broken," he said.


    Yes, it''s not on.


    I used to grasp his arm familiarly and said, "It should have just been broken, because this is a prosperous area, and someone will repair it!"


    Xi Zhan turned his eyes to me and asked me a very inexplicable question, "Yoona, can you strengthen your faith in this life?"


    I deliberately asked him, "What is my belief?"


    My faith is the only one in this life!


    is the man in front of me!


    But I never told him!


    He pursed his lips and smiled without speaking.


    I feel that Xi Zhan is a bit weird tonight. Did he go to the hospital and her mother said something to instigate him?


    I want to ask, but I can¡¯t speak!


    It was very late for Xi Zhan and I to return home. The man silently took his pajamas into the bathroom, and I changed a set of warm-colored bedding.


    There is a special aunt for cleaning in the villa. We always come to clean up when we are not at home, but the sheets she changed are either white or black, which makes me feel cold when I look at it.


    I like warm colors, so I feel warm in my heart.


    It was half an hour after Xi Zhan came out of the shower, and then I went into the bathroom to take a shower, and found him smoking on the balcony after coming out!


    Xi Zhan rarely smokes, maybe something annoying!


    I asked him caringly, "What happened?"


    He answered me, "Never."


    I asked, "But I see you are not happy."


    He turned his eyes and suddenly said, "My mother was sick for too long, and she just told me that she missed your father."


    Ganshuang hates my father.


    But why not love it?


    But that man has already left!


    is to a large extent angered directly by Gan Shuang!


    Because they quarreled fiercely that night!


    "But she still can''t let go of the hatred in her heart." I said.


    It was because I couldn''t let go, so I stopped me and Xi Zhan.


    Hearing what I meant, Xi Zhan closed his eyes and said, "Sorry Yoona, I will give you an explanation later on this matter!"


    Xi Zhan once said to deal with this matter to him!


    But it hasn¡¯t been...


    I didn''t force him.


    I don¡¯t want him to be embarrassed between him and his mother!


    I hurriedly said: "I have no other meaning, I did not persecute you, Xi Zhan, I am very satisfied with the way we two get along now, whether we become your wife or not is not so..."


    It¡¯s important to be his wife!


    But I don¡¯t want him to be embarrassed!


    It¡¯s okay now!


    Xi Zhan''s cold voice interrupted me, "Don''t talk nonsense."


    Although the man is now in a dilemma, his expression has not changed much. He is a person who wants to solve a problem!


    He never evades or perfuse!


    I shut up with interest, Xi Zhan pinched out the cigarette **** in his hand and took me in his arms, and asked in a low and soft voice: "Are you tired?"


    It''s late at this point now!


    I responded to him and said: "A little bit."


    He put my arms around me and went to bed. When I was about to fall asleep, Xi Zhan''s magnetic voice murmured in my ears: "Yoona, many things in the world have a predetermined ending, and your becoming my wife is the end. But before this end is reached, no matter how difficult the front is, or how long it takes, I hope you can be firm, don¡¯t waver, don¡¯t be fooled by everything around you, and don¡¯t wrong yourself. In fact, this is also the same. Kind of faith."


    Xi Zhan hopes that I can strengthen my heart!


    can be firm on the road of becoming his wife!


    instead of saying some frustrating words!


    I clenched my lip and rolled out an um from the depths of my throat. Xi Zhan''s lingering tone said again: "Baby, you are my love in this life."


    Xi Zhan, who rarely shows love, suddenly said that I was his love of this life, and I faintly noticed a trace of anxiety in my heart...


    I asked him worriedly, "Why do you say this suddenly?"


    "Because I am leaving tomorrow."


    I rolled over and hugged his neck tightly, "It''s not that we''re not going to see each other anymore, let alone I plan to find you in a few days!"


    "Baby, I want to say a few words of affection before I leave, I want to love you well, I want to give you more warmth, understand?"


    Today''s Xi Zhan has changed so much!


    is a far cry from the indifferent man before!


    "Well, I love you too!"


    I kissed him on the cheek, he put his arm around my waist and whispered me to sleep, but for some reason I felt irritated and didn''t fall asleep all night. Xi Zhan got up before dawn.


    I closed my eyes and did not open them. Xi Zhan went into the bathroom. After coming out, I changed into a white shirt and put on the black suit he used to wear. Then he came over and rubbed my cheek with his palm.


    I opened my eyes and asked, "Are you leaving?"


    "Ok."


    He lowered his head and kissed the corners of my lips, his hot breath fell on my cheeks, and I greedily shouted, "Second brother."


    He responded to me, "Well, I am."


    I smiled and said, "Remember to miss me!"


    He answered me gently, "Okay."


    Xi Zhan got up and left the room. My eye circles suddenly became wet for no reason. I got up and stood in front of the French window and opened the window!


    He came out of the villa, I yelled in a low voice, "Second brother!"


    He looked up at me and reminded: "Tianhan."


    "After waiting for Yun''er to return to China, I will bring two children to see you. Remember to prepare gifts for me. Girls like gifts, and I am no exception! Of course, Yooner and Yuner too!"


    He curled his lips and said, "Well, I should be you."


    Tears shed unknowingly, I reached out and wiped my eyes and smiled: "The wind is too strong, I will close the window first!"


    Xi Zhan is gone, about to go to Finland!


    But my heart has always been depressed!


    always feel like something will happen!


    I lay in bed for a long time before I got up and drank anti-cancer drugs, thinking about going to the hospital for a checkup later, there shouldn¡¯t be too much problem!


    After I arrived at the hospital, I found my former attending doctor. After the physical examination, he said, "I have recovered very well, but I still need to pay attention. Do not spoil my body at ordinary times, remember to eat healthy, live a healthy life, and try to avoid relapse, otherwise the next time... "


    My body repeats itself and can''t stand the toss anymore!


    "Well, I will pay attention."


    I cherish my life very much now.


    Because I can''t bear Xi Zhan!


    can''t bear my two children!


    I planned to go to the company after I checked my body, but Jiang Chen suddenly sent me a message, "Ms. Shi, I found the latest situation of Ms. Song, she is not a lung infection, but a kidney failure..."

 Chapter 318： Mild renal failure

    My heart shook, and the hand holding the phone began to tremble, and my heart was suddenly suffocated to death, and I was out of breath for depression!


    How did Song Yiran suffer from kidney failure? !


    She is the same as my mother!


    No wonder she would give Shicheng the child!


    She was not willing or forgiving him!


    She is just in a compelling situation!


    I hurriedly called Song Yiran, but the busy tone kept showing on the phone, so I quickly called Shi Cheng again! !


    He quickly connected, "What can I do?"


    I hesitated to ask: "Have you seen Song Yiran recently?"


    His voice was full of irritability and said: "No, she didn''t see me, and I don''t know her whereabouts. Why did you suddenly ask her?"


    I hesitate, I don¡¯t know if I should tell him Song Yiran¡¯s current situation. After thinking for a while, I decided to conceal him temporarily!


    After I hung up the phone, because I was worried about Song Yiran, I personally ran to S city. Because Jing Yi was on annual leave, I gave the assistant a few days off, so I only brought a few bodyguards with me!


    It was almost noon when I arrived in S city, and the assistant sent me Song Yiran''s address before, which is in the central hospital of S city.


    I unexpectedly saw my sister-in-law when I rushed to the hospital, but she went into the emergency room, and I thought I would come back to her later.


    When I found Song Yiran, she was on the rooftop, her face was particularly pale, and she was sitting in a wheelchair quietly basking in the sun!


    I haven''t seen Song Yiran for a long time. Her body looked very thin, the kind of morbid weight loss, like her body was full of skeletons!


    It''s empty, like a gust of wind can blow away.


    How did she become like this?


    I approached and shouted, "Miss Song."


    Her eyelashes trembled, and she slowly opened her eyes to look at me, her eyes filled with sadness, she whispered, "Miss Shi, you are here."


    I nodded, and squatted in front of her with wet eyes and squeezed her weightless palms, "Why are you so thin?"


    She smiled and said, "It''s okay, but my body is not up to date. I have become thinner and thinner during my stay in the hospital."


    "But my assistant said you..."


    She took my words and said: ¡°It¡¯s mild kidney failure, not so serious. I blame my usual work and rest schedules, stay up late, and can¡¯t keep up with nutrition, so I¡¯ve been in the hospital for a while. Jiuer took care of Shicheng!"


    Song Yiran always smiled and said: "He is Jiu''er''s father after all, and Jiu''er is qualified to enjoy his father''s love."


    I asked concerned: "Are you really all right?"


    "Well, what the doctor said, if I cooperate with the treatment, there will be no major problems, and I will live for another ten years."


    ten years...


    Ten years are very short!


    But I am relieved that there is no life-threatening for now!


    I told her what I was thinking: "My mother donated a kidney to me. It is now in the late stage of renal failure. Her life is only a few months away, and you... I worry about you and cannot say that you are worth it. It''s not worth giving Xiaowu that kidney, but you don''t owe her!"


    Song Yiran does not owe Xiao Wu!


    is not familiar with Xiaowu again!


    She doesn¡¯t need to listen to Shicheng¡¯s words to donate her kidney!


    But things have happened, and there is no point in investigating the right and wrong of the past, but in the end, Song Yiran is biased in my heart!


    I blame Xiao Wu for being too selfish!


    But then I think that Xiao Wu also wants to live. It is normal for people to be selfish before death. Xiao Wu just made the easiest decision in human nature. I can''t blame her for persecuting Shi Cheng!


    I sighed, Song Yiran''s fingers squeezed the back of my hand, and said softly: "Our bodies are not healthy, but we also have the hope of living. You have experienced more life and death than me. You should see more clearly than me. All that was in the past is in the past. We don¡¯t have time and energy to care about it! So it doesn¡¯t matter whether it is worth it or not. After all, we live for ourselves in the rest of our lives, so we don¡¯t need to care about Xiaowu again!"


    I question her for a while, "Will you forgive Shicheng?"


    Song Yiran smiled and said: "I have forgiven, otherwise I won''t take care of Jiu''er. I will lose to myself in this life!"


    Losing to myself is better than losing to love!


    I asked: "Will you be with him then?"


    Song Yiran shook his head and said, "No."


    I pursed my lips, and asked with difficulty: "Why?"


    "I forgave him, but I can''t forget everything he did to me. I can''t let go of those grudges, I can''t let go of this life, even if I''m together, I won''t rely on him as much as before."


    She raised her eyes and looked at the blue sky and said: "People have to have some bottom lines in the end, and these bottom lines need life to guard!"


    Song Yiran¡¯s love is pure, because she once said that her parents love each other very much, and Shi Cheng touched her bottom line!


    "I see, I respect your ideas."


    How to choose is Song Yiran''s own decision!


    I support any decision she makes! !


    She sighed and said, "Miss Shi, maybe I will meet a better person in the future, just like you meet Xi Zhan now. Who can say this accurately? Maybe I will be happier in the future."


    I pursed my lips and said with a smile: "Then I bless you, when you want to get married, you must invite me. I am the Patriarch of the Xi family, but I am here to support you. In the future, your husband will not dare to bully you!"


    She smiled and said, "Well, it will definitely be."


    This is reality, this is not a film and television drama, plus we are not young anymore, we don¡¯t have the certainty when we were young, and we don¡¯t have so many end to the same thing. Whether it¡¯s Song Yiran, Ji Nuangeng or Xi Nuo, I hope for us. I can meet the right person!


    Even if there is endless suffering in the middle!


    Even if the wound is full of scars!


    May Qianfan make the best of our ability to love others!


    "Miss Song, you will meet your own Prince Charming!"


    "Well, it''s okay to die alone," she said.


    I quickly said: "Why? You are so beautiful! There must be a man who favors you waiting for you in the dark!!"


    Even in my heart, I still hope that person is Shi Cheng.


    Shi Cheng is Shi''s family after all!


    I am partial to him after all!


    But even other men I wish her happiness!


    She deserves happiness, because she is a good girl!


    She laughed: "It''s okay, I have Jiuer with me."


    I stayed with Song Yiran for a while and then went downstairs. Before leaving, I told her what she needed to tell me. I will do my best to help her. She was grateful: "Thank you, I will. Once there are difficulties that cannot be solved. I will definitely find you!"


    I feel relieved after hearing this! !


    I was worried about my sister-in-law, and when I went downstairs, I hurriedly went to the emergency room, opened the door and saw that her arm was covered with scars, and the metal plate on the side was covered with glass shards!

 Chapter 319： Are you teasing me?

    The nurse saw me pushing the door open, and she said in a cold voice, "I''m treating the wound for the patient. What did you break in?!"


    Sister-in-law turned around to see me, and hurriedly said to the nurse: "This is my little sister, she cares about me, and please respect me!"


    Sister-in-law''s personality looked a bit soft, but she was still in a critical moment. I slanted a glance at the nurse and walked in and asked her caringly, "How did you hurt your sister-in-law? What about my brother?"


    I heard a conversation about their divorce that night, but I pretended not to know about it and asked her, "Isn''t your brother accompanying you?"


    Sister-in-law''s eyes dodged and said: "Your brother is at work."


    I asked, "What''s the matter with your injury?"


    She said perfunctorily: "I fell down accidentally."


    Where did so many accidentally come from? !


    I called Chu Xing in front of my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law wanted to stop me in a panic, "Sheng''er, don''t disturb your brother''s work!"


    I blocked her and said, "You are his wife. If you are injured, you naturally want him to accompany him. Otherwise, what''s the point of having this husband?"


    Sister-in-law was speechless. When Chu Xing hurried to the hospital, he saw that the bruises on his sister-in-law''s arms were extremely cold, "What''s wrong?"


    Sister-in-law whispered: "I accidentally fell!"


    Chu Xing directly said: "Are you stupid for me?"


    Sister-in-law reminded him in a daze: "Sheng''er is here."


    Hearing this, I hurriedly said goodbye to Chu Xing: "I have something to do with Chu Xing temporarily. Now that I have handled it, I hurried to leave. Brother, please stay with my sister-in-law. I will come to see you together after a while."


    Chu Xing exhorted: "Be careful on the road to Shenger."


    I smiled at my sister-in-law: "Goodbye sister-in-law!"


    I hurriedly left the hospital, and after arriving in Wucheng and getting off the plane, I received a text message from Chu Xing, "Sheng''er, thank you for calling me, otherwise your sister-in-law''s personality will definitely hide this from me."


    I said back to him: "It''s okay, brother, be considerate to your sister-in-law, don''t make her sad, and don''t let the person beside you hurt her."


    Chu walked back to me, "I will remember."


    After I returned to Wucheng, I went to the company and went back to the Shijia villa to accompany Yoona after handling the matter. Thinking that Xi Zhan was not at home, I decided to live in Shijia in the last few days and let my mother clean up a bedroom for me!


    My mother asked me suspiciously, "Where is your previous room?"


    I curled my eyebrows and said, "I want to change one."


    My mom didn''t ask me the reason, but moved me to the third floor, which is the same location as the room I used to!


    The view from the floor-to-ceiling windows is still the same!


    That night I personally hugged Yoona to bed, and took a few group photos, and then sent these photos to Xi Zhan!


    Xi Cham returned to me, "Very beautiful."


    I deliberately asked him, "Which one is beautiful?"


    "My baby is beautiful."


    I asked him: "But it''s all your baby."


    "My Yoona is beautiful," he said.


    I reluctantly said: "You mean little lion?"


    The little lion is also called Yoona.


    Xi Zhan directly returned to me this time, "..."


    I have exhausted his patience!


    I happily put down my phone and hugged Yoona to sleep. I woke up early the next day while Yoona was still asleep. I ran out and gave the baby to the nanny and said, "She didn''t bother last night."


    Niang Niang said with a smile: "Recently the young master is absent, the young lady has been obedient a lot, maybe it is because I miss the young master!"


    I smiled and said, "Run''er will be home in two days!"


    I bypassed the nanny and went downstairs and saw my dad was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. I went to put my arm around his neck from behind and asked, "Where is my mother?"


    "Your mother is taking Jiu Er for a walk in the garden."


    I was about to go out, and my dad suddenly asked me, "You and Xi Zhan have children. When will you get married?"


    I stood still and asked: "Didn¡¯t you just get engaged?"


    My dad reminded: "If you don¡¯t have children, I won¡¯t rush you, but you are the parents of two children. It doesn¡¯t hurt to get married early, and peace of mind is to give the children stability! Besides, Xi Zhan came to my house to call me the day before yesterday. Called my uncle, he called the grandfather of his two children as uncle, what is this?!"


    My dad was here waiting for me!


    I explained with a smile: "Perhaps he wants to call your dad, but the person Xi Zhan pays a respectful gift. He may have been thinking about suitability. He thought that the two of us are not married yet so he should call your uncle first! Dad, you Don''t take this matter into your heart!"


    "I thought about the past in my heart. Seeing what you two are like now. Although it is an engagement, I always feel uncomfortable in my heart. I want to watch you two get a marriage certificate, so that I can truly breathe a sigh of relief and feel relieved. Marry my daughter out."


    My dad said in sorrow: "I want him to give you a wedding!"


    Xi Zhan now has a lasting problem. The two of us can''t put aside everything and get a marriage certificate regardless, but I believe he will give me an explanation. It is only a matter of time.


    After all, what he said the night before is vivid!


    Besides, I have always trusted him!


    I perfunctively said to my dad: "I will, I will ask you to get married then! Dad, stop thinking about it, I will accompany my mom!"


    I evacuated quickly. My mother saw me running away and asked me what happened. I dare not tell her what my dad said!


    Otherwise she will urge me to get married!


    "It''s okay, I''ll take a look at Jiuer."


    Jiu''er is one and a half years old, can walk steadily and eat normally, and Jiu''er has a particularly strong memory!


    What my mother taught her, she remembers quickly!


    I played with Jiu''er and took a few photos to Song Yiran. The latter wanted to ask me for a video. I took a small video and sent it to Song Yiran. She replied, "Jiu''er has gained weight again!"


    I edited the message and said: "Jiuer is not picky."


    "Well, I developed her good habit since I was young!"


    While I was continuing to reply to Song Yiran¡¯s news, an international number called me. I was quite a headache seeing this familiar number. He must have called me for Ji Nuan! !


    I didn¡¯t want to pick it up, but when I remembered that he was someone who had difficulties, I connected and asked: "What can you do with me?"


    He asked straightforwardly: "Where is Ji Nuan?"


    How do I know where Ji Nuan is? !


    Ji Nuan never told me! !


    I asked Chen Shen, "What are you doing with her?"


    "She left Wucheng the day before yesterday, and then I can''t find her location anymore. According to Ji Nuan''s ability, this is impossible! There must be someone secretly helping her, except you I can''t think of who it is!"


    Only Ji Nuan¡¯s current husband is doing this!


    That mysterious blue son!


    I originally wanted to conceal it for Ji Nuan, but I wanted to poke Chen Shen''s heart, so I frankly said: "I don''t know, maybe there are other forces, so powerful that you can''t even find out. After all, The world is so big, there are no surprises, there are people outside, and there are days outside! I can¡¯t tell which eldest Ji Nuan is!"


    Chen Shen said in a deep voice: "Are you teasing me?"


    I am really teasing him!


    I laughed and said, "That might be someone who has a crush on her! Maybe there is a big person in the dark who silently likes her, it''s impossible to say! Chen Shen, you better deal with Zhou Mo''s affairs first!"

 Chapter 320： The Lan Familys Most Important Etiquette

    Chen Shen spent a lot of thoughts on Zhou Mo''s affairs in the past two days. I received a text message from Gu Lanzhi when I arrived at the company yesterday. He said Zhou Mo was still in the police station, but Chen Shen had already put pressure on him. , Gu Lanzhi meant that we would hold on for a few more days at most!


    It doesn''t matter for a few days, it''s a while to be able to close it for a while, after all, I now know that Ji Nuan will not easily let Zhou Mo go!


    "You don''t need to worry about Zhou Mo''s affairs, you just give a little hindrance!" Chen Shen sighed suddenly and said to me: "Zhou Mo, I owe her, so I must save her!"


    I asked in a daze, "Are we familiar?"


    Suddenly, I suddenly realized that I asked: "You tell me, is it possible that I hope I can express your difficulties to Ji Nuan in a tactful way?"


    Chen Shen: "¡­¡­"


    I asked him, "Why don''t you explain yourself?"


    Besides, it is too late for him to explain!


    I originally wanted to tell him that Ji Nuan is married, but I don¡¯t think I should tell him, wait and see what Ji Nuan has arranged, I don¡¯t want to do too much at this time! !


    "Xi Zhan''s woman is really stupid!"


    Chen Shen threw out these words and hung up the phone. I narrowed my mouth and said, "For some reason, you deserve to lose Ji Nuan!"


    I instead sent a message to Ji Nuan to inform him, "Chen Shengang called and asked about your whereabouts, but I concealed him. I don''t know your whereabouts. I didn''t tell him about your marriage!"


    It took a long time for Ji Nuan to return to me, "I am in Iceland."


    Iceland...


    Where the blue son lives.


    I took out my phone and sent a message to Tan Wen and asked him to help me investigate Lan Gongzi''s information. I did this for Ji Nuan!


    I have to make sure that the man is harmless to her!


    It didn¡¯t take long to talk about Wen back to me, "No such person is found."


    How can there be no such person? !


    I continued to send news to Tan Wen, saying: "Master Lan, currently living in Iceland, and Ji Nuan have obtained a marriage certificate in Wucheng!"


    After a while, Wen returned to me, "The name of the person who received the marriage certificate with Miss Ji is Lan Shang. Following this name, we can only find out that Lan Shang is a graduate of Cambridge University and a PhD in Finance. There is no clue other than that. , But I guess he is the current owner of the Lan family."


    Talk about why Wen''s inexplicable guess is that the Lan Family Patriarch is?


    I sent a message and asked Tan Wen, "Which is the Lan family?"


    Why have I never heard of it? !


    "The Lan family basically didn''t do any business. A very low-key family. It seems that the ancestors of their Lan family are not very interested in doing business. In terms of hard power, it is indeed not as good as the Xi family and Mr. Xi''s side. With strong assets, the slightly famous companies in the world all hold most of the shares. The accumulation of less and more is very impressive! The world has no impression of the Lan family, because it is too hidden, and many industries cannot be found to be theirs. But it is indeed their Lan family. Our Xi family doesn¡¯t have much information, but the Lan family has no threats. The characteristic is that it has money!"


    Money is a great feature!


    It seems that Young Master Lan is indeed a pseudonym!


    When did Ji Nuan meet this kind of man?


    I didn¡¯t ask about Master Wen Lan again, but instead asked me calmly, "Why did the Patriarch suddenly ask Master Lan?"


    I asked him back, "Didn¡¯t you just marry Ji Nuan? I investigated Young Master Lan out of concern for Ji Nuan!"


    Tan Wen comforted me and said: "Don''t worry, the owner, Lan Shang is famously arrogant, doesn''t make friends with anyone, and has been living in Iceland for a long time. He married Miss Ji for no other bad purpose!"


    I sent a message and asked Tan Wen, "Do you mean Lan Shang agreed to get married because she likes Ji Nuan?"


    If so...


    ¡­¡­


    Iceland is snowing again, Ji Nuan doesn''t like it very much because it feels cold, but I still have some expectations in my heart!


    She doesn''t know what she is expecting!


    But her heart is at ease in Iceland!


    seems to be home!


    Thinking of this season''s warmth, I feel a little ridiculous!


    It''s her second time to Iceland, how can she be home?


    She was walking an Alaskan dog near the fence of the wooden house. The dog stood up about the same height as her, and belonged to the blue son!


    Blue son¡¯s younger sister lives in Reykjav¨ªk, the capital of Iceland. Recently, she has something to leave Iceland. So she puts the Alaskan dog in Blue son¡¯s house. Blue son can¡¯t say that he hates dogs, but he definitely doesn¡¯t like it. Cabins.


    This Alaskan dog has never been in a cabin so far!


    It''s afraid of Young Master Lan, so he can wink!


    After Ji Nuan, the dog tied it to the cabin and received the news from Shi Sheng. She forgot to tell her about coming to Iceland!


    Shi Sheng mentioned Chen Shen, Ji Nuan frowned subconsciously, and he really didn''t want to think of him again!


    Whenever I think of it, I feel terribly uncomfortable!


    An unspeakable sadness came to my heart!


    Ji Nuan sighed, she was really conflicted!


    Why not love him while hating him?


    After Chen Chu passed away, he was her biggest support!


    Now he withdrew from her life!


    and in an extremely cruel way!


    The more I think about it, the more I feel wronged.


    "A Nuan, what are you thinking about?"


    A cold but soft voice came from his ear. Ji Nuan turned his head and saw Young Master Lan wearing a white ancient windbreaker robe with wide sleeves and exquisite orchid and bamboo embroidery!


    , his original white face is even more handsome.


    is more like a man walking out of the painting!


    She shouted in a daze, "Young Master Lan."


    He raised a pair of beautiful sword eyebrows and asked: "Is it silly?"


    She reacted instantly, looking calmly at the delicate man who was slightly leaning against the door frame under the white snow.


    "You seem to like these clothes."


    This wooden house is in a Japanese style, but it is a bit like a Chinese courtyard. The courtyard is very large. There is a large hot spring inside. There is a white stone road between the hot spring and the corridor. With some flowers and trees!


    "Ok?"


    As if he had just understood what she meant, Young Master Lan looked up at the extremely white sky and snow in the distance and explained: "I said a few days ago that my family education was very strict, and my great-grandfather has always liked Chinese culture, so I have been affected since childhood. With their influence, let alone I don¡¯t go anywhere, just live here, wearing these is not cumbersome."


    After a pause, he specifically asked: "Is it ugly?"


    Ji Nuan shook his head fiercely, "Very handsome and elegant?"


    "Mrs. Lan thinks I am elegant?"


    He always calls her Mrs. Lan since he got the marriage certificate.


    seems to be branded on him.


    Ji Nuan feels like she is always being led by him. She lost her head and heard his smiling voice saying: "This is the first time anyone has commented on me like this. The little girl keeps saying that I am afraid of people and animals."


    "Lan Shang, you have always treated me politely."


    He smiled and asked: "Really?"


    "Well, I am responsive to any request."


    "It''s very simple, because you are Mrs. Lan." Young Master Lan turned his gaze back on the little girl, and said solemnly: "Who you were before has nothing to do with me, but in the future...you are Mrs. Lan, my wife, Lan Shang, The honor that Mrs. Lan deserves, everything my mother once owned is yours! Naturally, how my father respects and respects my mother, how I will respect you."


    Young Master Lan paused and said: "The Lan family emphasizes the most ethical education."

 Chapter 321： My name is Gu Tingchen?

    Tan Wen returned to me, "I just mentioned Lan Shang¡¯s character. He is quite autistic and never interacts with outsiders. Even if there is anything, people from his family will come forward to help him with good sense, outsiders. I¡¯ve never seen him before, and even the Xi family doesn¡¯t have a picture of him."


    I said back to him: "It''s quite mysterious."


    How did such a mysterious person meet Ji Nuan?


    It seems that I have time to ask Ji Nuan.


    Speaking of Lan Shang, Tan Wen came with interest and said: "The Lan family is particularly rich, but the Xi family has never had business contacts or favors with the Lan family... Miss Ji is now the wife of the Lan family, and the owner of the family is Miss Ji again. My best friend, the Patriarch can stabilize this relationship for a long time."


    I instantly understood the meaning of the talk about Wen, he was not wrong in this way, he was just thinking about the better of the Xi family, but there are some things that cannot be considered only from the benefit, such as the relationship between me and Ji Nuan!


    I didn''t reply to him again, and I suddenly missed Xi Zhan when I put down my phone. Every second I left him was painful. I don''t know when I have been so dependent on him! !


    I sighed, my mother saw me like this and asked me what''s wrong, I panicked and said perfunctorily: "I want to run a bit."


    After hearing this, my mother asked, "How is she?"


    My mother asked my biological mother.


    I said in a melancholy tone: "The situation is terrible."


    My mother sat next to me and touched my head gently like she did when I was a child, and said, "I never met her when I donated your kidney back then. The hospital''s confidentiality is very strict. Although your dad and I blamed her for refusing to see her at the time. On your side, but she is willing to donate your kidneys is a great blessing, she kept your life, she gave you her love, this is enough! So Shenger, don¡¯t blame her for giving up on you. Custody, she must have troubles!"


    I now understand her difficulties.


    I told my mother about this from beginning to end. After hearing this, my mother was silent for a long time, and only after a long time said: "Everyone expresses love in different ways. She is loving you in the way she can."


    Everyone expresses love differently...


    Xi Zhan said that everyone¡¯s education is different...


    In fact, no matter what it is, it is out of love.


    Out of love for children.


    So Xi Zhan and the children have a bond!


    This is something I just figured out now!


    I shouldn''t force Xi Zhan to change his way!


    I nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Sheng''er has always been smart, and there are some things I don''t need to understand! By the way, Xiao Wu called me last night."


    My mom mentioned Xiao Wu''s name suddenly...


    Deep down I am a little afraid of this name!


    Because the watershed in my life was given by her!


    It was her who made the separation between me and Gu Tingchen!


    I was upset and asked: "What is she calling for?"


    When my mother saw me like this, she frowned, "You don''t seem to be very happy to hear her name. I remember that you had the closest relationship with her when you were a kid, and Ah Cheng, the three of you are together all day..."


    I interrupted my mother and asked, "What is the matter with her contacting you?"


    "She said she missed me and your dad, and wanted to come back and see us, but the country has not given visas, she wants to ask me to help her solve this."


    In my mother''s heart, Xiao Wu is pure and kind!


    and is a relative who has lived with us for many years.


    "Didn''t she live with the housekeeper in her hometown?"


    That''s how my mom lied to me back then!


    Hearing that my mother looked a little embarrassed and explained: "In fact, Xiao Wu is a child I adopted in an orphanage. It is mainly because your dad and I felt that you were the only girl in the family and were afraid that you were lonely, so we considered adopting another one. I''m afraid you would mind, so I mailed it in the name of the housekeeper and never told you about it!"


    My mother said apologetically: "Although Xiao Wu has arrived at the Shi family, we are partial to you in our hearts. We never thought about giving it to her or Shi Cheng in this huge Shi family. We always leave it to Sheng''er! Originally, after Xiao Wu came, you were very happy and played around, but then we found out that Xiao Wu has a double personality, that is, one side is too dark and it is an unstable factor. My dad and I were afraid that she would hurt you. Or Shicheng, that''s why the old housekeeper took her away. Originally, she planned to go back to the countryside. The countryside is quiet. We will find her a psychologist for treatment. When her condition is stable, we will take her back to Shi''s house. I want to go to Switzerland and said that I will have nothing to do with us in the future."


    Xiaowu has a dark side!


    No wonder she had to separate me from Gu Tingchen when I didn''t feel sorry for her. She said that she had to repay Ye Wan!


    fart!


    This is all caused by her dark side!


    Seeing that I was silent, my mother rubbed the back of my head and said gently, "Sheng''er, you are now an adult. I don''t have to hide many things from you anymore. This time Xiao Wu wants to return to China and I want you to help her. With your current ability, it¡¯s easy, okay?"


    May I? !


    No, no!


    absolutely not! !


    It''s me who left the country for sending Xiao Wu!


    I made her unable to return to the country!


    And who can guarantee that she will not be a demon when she returns to China?


    It''s just that I can''t bear to reject my mom.


    She still doesn¡¯t know what Xiao Wu did!


    Even if I tell her now, it will make her feel bad!


    My cell phone rang when I didn''t know how to refuse my mom, I took it out and it turned out that Gu Tingchen called it!


    I hurriedly said to my mother: "I''ll answer the phone!"


    I walked hurriedly outside the villa and directly hung up this call from Gu Tingchen, but he did not give up on calling me again!


    I frowned and connected irritably: "What are you doing?"


    He actually asked me, "Who are you?"


    I was startled, "What do you mean?"


    "Why is there your number in my phone?"


    I sneered and said, "Gu Tingchen, do you think this is interesting? Don''t say that you have amnesia again. You have lied to me once. Do you think I will believe you again? Did you not obey the story of the wolf coming? ? You really look like a brown candy right now..."


    Before I finished speaking, he murmured, "My name is Gu Tingchen?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Is he stupid? !


    His mobile phone was suddenly taken away, and I heard a very familiar voice laughing: "Shi Sheng, do you remember me?"


    I yelled: "Wen Ruyan!!"


    "Yes, it''s me!"


    I was shocked and asked: "Aren''t you in a mental hospital?"


    "Oh, your whole family is mentally ill!"


    I frowned and asked, "Who saved you?"


    She dumbly said: "Guess, someone you know!"


    People I know...


    I know so many people!


    But only Ye Wan has contact with her!


    Ye Wan is the only one she can climb!


    Ke Ye Wan is also in a mental hospital now!


    "It''s useless to say less, what have you done to Gu Tingchen?"

 Chapter 322： Im like this wind chime

    "Crazy? Stupid? Or to say that people are not ghosts? I don''t know. Anyway, I can''t see the man I can''t get.


    I yelled: "Madman!!"


    I directly hung up Wen Ruyan''s phone and called Tan Wen. He quickly found Gu Tingchen''s whereabouts and sent him to the hospital. Gu Tingchen was in a coma when I hurried to the hospital!


    And his body is full of scars! !


    There is a wound on the cheek!


    Seeing him like this, I went out angrily and asked, "Where is Wen Ruyan?"


    "Catch it, waiting for the owner to deal with it!"


    With red eyes, I ordered: "Bring here!"


    Gu Tingchen woke up as soon as he finished talking!


    I went in and saw him with his eyes open, looking at his surroundings in fear, and when he saw me he shrank, like a child afraid of hands and feet, afraid of strange environments, and also afraid of strangers. Seeing someone who has always been strong and tall The man became like this, I was so angry!


    I feel depressed and sad!


    I don¡¯t want to cry, but I just can¡¯t help it!


    How did it become like this?


    Even though he has done so many things that hurt me, even if we have become the past, he is the man I loved and my ex-husband after all. I still hope he can be well!


    I yelled softly and softly, "Gu Tingchen."


    He was startled and asked in a low voice, "Who is Gu Tingchen?"


    I told him with tears in my eyes: "Your name is Gu Tingchen."


    He pointed his finger at himself, "My name is Gu Tingchen?"


    I nodded and asked: "What do you remember?"


    Gu Tingchen''s appearance was very decadent, and his black hair was very messy. He pointed to me timidly and asked, "Who are you?"


    "I am Shi Sheng, your...friend."


    Call it a friend for now.


    I approached and wanted to touch the scar on his face, but he subconsciously curled up to avoid it, and my heart broke completely when I saw him!


    "Patriarch, Wen Ruyan is here!"


    The voice of talking about Wen came from the door of the ward. I turned around and saw Wen Ruyan, who was embarrassed but with a smile on her face. The more angry she became, I slapped her face directly!


    But she was not afraid, still smiling, I slapped her face fiercely again and asked, "What did you do to him?"


    She smiled and said, "I just tortured him for a few days!"


    few days...


    I think of the text message Gu Tingchen sent the day before yesterday!


    He said: "Sheng''er, I am in pain!"


    This is definitely not from Gu Tingchen!


    "You also sent the text message?" I asked.


    "Yes, I didn''t expect you to be indifferent to him!"


    indifferent...


    Wen Ruyan said lightly, but even though I was worried, why should I worry about Gu Tingchen based on my relationship with Gu Tingchen? !


    At this time, the doctor came over and he told me, "Mr. Gu took a lot of psychotropic drugs. We just gave him a gastric lavage, but the effect is not good. For the time being... Mr. Gu will be in this state of mind."


    In other words, is Gu Tingchen a fool now? !


    I was about to suffocate in my heart, so I quickly ordered Tan Wen to send Wen Ruyan away. In order to avoid the future, I asked him to send him to Finland!


    talked gently and asked, "Where is Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Zhan has his own dungeon in Finland, and He Ming and Yi Zheng are guarding them at this time, sending Wen Ruyan to save trouble!


    "Well, send it away, don''t go back to Wucheng for the rest of your life!"


    The more I thought about it, the more angry I got, and I kicked Wen Ruyan again. Seeing that I was so angry, Tan Wen quickly ordered someone to take Wen Ruyan away!


    I am now afraid of walking too close to Gu Tingchen, because I think of what Xi Zhan said in my mind, "Yooner has a sense of measure!"


    He trusts me, then I must be worthy of his trust!


    I would never enter the ward again, so I called Gu Lanzhi hurriedly, and I left in a hurry when Gu Lanzhi came over!


    I kept shutting myself in the room when I got home!


    I feel very uncomfortable!


    I really hate Wen Ruyan!


    But no matter what happens now, I can''t have anything to do with Gu Tingchen, because I don''t want to make Xi Zhan feel uncomfortable!


    Not even a little bit!


    I must clear things up between Xi Zhan and Gu Tingchen!


    Fortunately, I am not as pure and kind as before!


    is not as soft as before!


    know what to do and not to do!


    Know whom I should be facing and close to now!


    There is no moment as firm as it is now!


    guarding a man firmly! !


    ¡­¡­


    Iceland''s wind and snow are getting more and more bitter, Ji Nuan''s body is a bit stiff, she lowered her eyes and said in a low voice: "I don''t deserve it."


    She is not worthy at all, she is not worthy of the pure person in front of her; she is not worthy of this man who is like walking out of the ink painting!


    Her heart is really full of inferiority!


    is not something he can solve by saying don''t belittle yourself!


    Besides, deep down in her heart, now she just wants revenge!


    When Young Master Lan heard her words, he did not comfort her anymore. He knew that her mind would not change in a short period of time. In this case, just let her go, and talk to her later if you have something. After all, for the rest of your life Isn''t it long?


    At least there are still decades!


    After decades of time, Young Master Lan found it interesting to think about it. Unlike being alone in the past, he now has a wife next to him, and he is the only one willing to stay by his side in this life!


    Mrs. Lan, his Mrs. Lan


    He said the words ¡¡¡¡ joyfully.


    "Mrs. Lan, tomorrow I will accompany you to the hospital to remove the scars on your face. They are all the best doctors in the world who have spent a lot of money to hire. They all promised me that you will restore your appearance to the original."


    Hearing that Ji Nuan¡¯s silent eyes stared at him, Young Master Lan shook his head, stretched out his slender white fingers to straighten out the broken hair on her forehead, and said with a warm smile: "I regretted not having Leave Wucheng with me? Have you ever regretted waiting for him?"


    Five years ago, Young Master Lan came to Wucheng by accident. By chance, he met Ji Nuan. At that time, he was injured and hunted down by his enemies. It was Ji Nuan who took him in at that time, so he gave her a promise.


    They lived together for two months. The time was neither long nor short. It was false to say that Ji Nuan was not tempted, but at that time she firmly believed that Chen Chu was still alive, so she concealed her heart and waited for Chen Chu!


    When he left, he asked her, "A Nuan, will you come back to Iceland to settle with me? I promise you a good life and no worries."


    How did Ji Nuan answer him at the time?


    Ji Nuan thought for a long time before remembering what she said back then, "Sorry, I have someone I love to wait, and I also have a cat tea house. Besides, Wucheng is my root. I don''t want to leave here."


    Young Master Lan accepted her decision frankly.


    is five years after separation.


    In five years, only exchange blessings on New Year''s Day.


    Usually she said: "Mr. Lan, Happy New Year."


    He replied to her: "Well, so are you."


    He lazily never even said a happy new year!


    And in five years, everything is wrong.


    Ji Nuan felt that he had forgotten his existence.


    And she...


    She completely lost Chen Chu!


    and also caught Chen Shen!


    She caught Chen Shen who appeared beside her at that time!


    She longs for that warmth, longs for Chen Shen!


    She has experienced too much. Compared to herself, he is a blank sheet of paper. She is really unworthy of the man in front of her! !


    "I haven''t regretted it, at least I have done it with no shame, at least my love I will keep it to the end!"


    Young Master Lan asked her suddenly, "Then will you still love next?"


    Ji Nuan didn''t quite understand what he meant.


    She pursed her lips and said, "Difficult."


    Young Master Lan grabbed Ji Nuan''s palm and got up. The latter was stunned. He still got up and followed him back to the corridor. When he stretched out his hand, his wide sleeves spread out. He pointed to the wind chime on the eaves, and said with a warm and magnetic tone: "Wind Every time it is blown, it will leave, and it will pass by. It is an unsympathetic person, but it still stays in place, waiting for it year after year, day after day, and never complained."


    Ji Nuan asked suspiciously: "What does Young Master Lan mean?"


    "It has never lost its ability to love the wind. No matter what happens, it is the best self, and it will not change because of who."


    He was actually comforting her.


    In fact, he has been comforting her all the time.


    But she never noticed it.


    She yelled softly, "Master Lan."


    "I have always been like this wind chime."


    Like this wind chime, it has been stuck in Iceland.


    Waiting here for a heart that does not know if it will return.


    Maybe I can¡¯t wait...


    Maybe he will be lonely all his life.


    Fortunately, she finally thought of him after five years.


    was finally willing to cling to him.


    Wrong, Mrs. Lan never clings.


    The hostess of the Lan family is the most honorable!


    is the person most respected by the blue men!


    Young Master Lan¡¯s words Ji Nuan was completely daunted.


    She didn''t quite understand what he meant!


    She asked in confusion: "Mr. Lan, what are you talking about?"

 Chapter 323： Tan Yang fought

    I stayed in the room until Gu Lanzhi called me, and he said to me, "Ting Chen is in a very poor condition and has been looking for you all the time. I plan to take him to a psychiatrist in a few days."


    I replied with difficulty, "Ting Chen doesn''t know me."


    How can there be this thing that has been looking for me?


    "He kept shouting Shenger."


    He forgot me, but he always remembered my name.


    I feel sour after hearing this, and I feel uncomfortable!


    Seeing that I didn¡¯t speak, Gu Lanzhi continued: ¡°I¡¯m just telling you about his mental state and my plans. You don¡¯t have to feel pressured, and you don¡¯t have to be responsible for him. After all, you have Xi Zhan beside you now. It''s time to spend a little more thought on him."


    Gu Lanzhi is always very empathetic.


    I took a deep breath and said, "I know the boundaries."


    I know that Gu Tingchen and I can no longer get involved!


    But that man...


    How could that arrogant man be like this?


    I can''t accept it from the bottom of my heart, depressed.


    After hanging up the phone, I still stayed in my room. Xi Zhan didn''t send me a message until the evening. He always did this. He never took the initiative to contact me when he was outside. I can''t remember someone at home thinking of him!


    I was in a irritable mood. At this time, Yuanyou contacted me and he asked me to go out for a gathering. I refused him to sleep in bed after taking the medicine.


    Tan Yang suddenly called me in the middle of the night, "Shi Sheng, I was hit by someone, of course I also called her."


    I asked in a daze: "Who?"


    "Gu Sisi."


    I immediately wake up and ask: "Why do you guys fight?"


    "I played in the ballroom late at night with Yuan You and ran into her back when we were about to leave. Her temper was mild and she said bluntly that it was okay, but I didn''t expect that the girlfriends next to her wouldn''t let me insult me. I held back and said she was a bitch. I didn''t want to fight, and I didn''t want to care about them at all. Perhaps her best friend is usually arrogant and domineering. I have never seen someone who directly attacked her and then beat me. Gu Sisi is her best friend. Naturally help her. Now the three of us are in the police station... I only knew that she was Gu Lanzhi''s cousin when we registered our names."


    "Where is Yuanyou?" I asked.


    "He didn''t see anyone since he got to the bathroom. It should have been dragged away by Muri. I don''t know anyone in Wucheng. I don''t want Gu Lanzhi to know that I had a fight with his cousin in the middle of the night!"


    Tan Yang, I want me to go to the police station to bail her!


    I hung up the phone and took the car key to go out. The bodyguard guarding the villa saw me coming out and asked, "Where is the owner going?"


    "You guys rest, I''ll go to the police station."


    "Patriarch, it is our responsibility to follow you."


    I didn''t want to trouble them, but when I saw their stubborn appearance, I didn''t say anything. Instead, I gave the car keys in my hand.


    When I rushed to the police station, I saw Tan Yang''s cheeks were broken, bleeding, and there were a lot of scratches on his arms. Seeing her like this, I felt distressed. On the other hand, Gu Sisi, they had no trauma!


    One person hits two people at a loss!


    Tan Yang is not like Yu Luoluo who knows taekwondo!


    Gu Sisi was surprised to see me here, "Sister-in-law."


    She still calls me my sister-in-law.


    I frowned and asked, "What are you fighting!"


    Gu Sisi asked in surprise: "What''s the matter with sister-in-law?"


    I pointed to the silent Tan Yang and explained: "This is your brother''s wife. The two have just obtained the certificate. The wedding has not been held yet. You are fighting with your sister-in-law and your brother is caught in the middle!"


    Gu Sisi stood up in shock and asked, "Which cousin?"


    I asked helplessly: "What do you mean? Gu Lanzhi."


    Hearing that, Gu Sisi hurriedly got up and said sorry to Tan Yang: "I''m sorry, my sister, I don''t know you and my brother... I don''t blame me just now, I don''t know you, I will definitely help my girlfriend, both It was a misunderstanding, shake hands and make peace!!!"


    Tan Yang is not a stingy person, and she doesn''t want to make Gu Lanzhi embarrassed. She understands: "It''s okay, it was originally my fault."


    Gu Sisi is quite upright, that is, the bestie next to her is not a good one, and she has always been cold-eyed towards Tan Yang! !


    I said to Tan Yang: "I''ll take you to the hospital."


    "Well, the wound has to be treated."


    Tan Yang got up and walked towards me. Gu Sisi¡¯s girlfriend suddenly laughed and said sarcastically, ¡°What kind of hospital are you going to? It¡¯s the same if you are like that, why bother to waste public resources?¡±


    Tan Yang is a violent temper. She was never a tolerant person. She looked directly at Gu Sisi''s girlfriend, and said to me in a condescending tone: "Shi Sheng, when you meet a woman who doesn''t know good or bad, don''t quarrel with her. , You only need to be thinner than her, better figure than her, more beautiful than her, richer than her, and boyfriend more handsome than her, so you don¡¯t need to bother!"


    Gu Sisi''s best friend got up angrily and wanted to hit someone. Fortunately, Gu Sisi kept pulling her and said: "It''s my sister-in-law, give me some face!"


    Tan Yang said that Gu Sisi¡¯s best friend left with me. I saw her childish look and laughed and talked for her: ¡°It¡¯s just a little daughter, I don¡¯t know how high the earth is, and I don¡¯t know that there are heavens outside, and there are people outside the world. Want to be familiar with her?"


    is indeed a daughter who is usually domineering. Now Gu Sisi''s bestie can''t help it. "Which green onion are you?"


    I looked at her faintly and asked, "Do you know Xi Zhan?"


    She was startled, it seemed that she knew it.


    I went on to say: "I am Xi Zhan''s fianc¨¦e."


    After I left the police station with Tan Yang, remembering the shock and horror of Gu Sisi''s girlfriend, I felt dark and refreshing.


    This is my most exhaling moment today!


    Tan Yang smiled at the entrance of the police station and said, "Shi Sheng, this is the first time I have seen you use your own man''s name to stand for yourself!"


    I said back to her: "My man, don''t use it for nothing."


    "This is the right way. My own man does not distinguish between you and me. If Xi Zhan knew you were like this, I would definitely feel very relieved!"


    I subconsciously asked her, "What comforts?"


    "The power he insists on allows you to rely on!"


    She is very young, and what she says always makes sense.


    "Come on, go to the hospital for treatment."


    I sent Tan Yang to the hospital to treat the wound. She was afraid that Gu Lanzhi would be worried about her injury, and she didn¡¯t want him to know that she was fighting with his cousin, so she wanted to stay in my house temporarily, but so far she couldn¡¯t think of a good one. Gu Lanzhi''s excuse is perfunctory!


    I said first: "Go to my house first."


    Tan Yang saw that I agreed to happily said, "Thank you."


    Tan Yang followed me back home. On the way, she kept saying that she had bought gifts for the two children but never had a chance to give them!


    I said back to her, "Don''t worry."


    Tan Yang put his face in his hands and said embarrassingly: "I have never had a chance to give them gifts. Isn''t it too bad for me to be an elder? By the way, what should they call me?"

 Chapter 324： Second brother is the world

    Tan Yang is indeed young, but it is too unreliable for my two children to call her sister. I simply said: "Call your sister-in-law."


    Tan Yang asked curiously: "Then Gu Lanzhi is my uncle?"


    "Am I inexplicably climbing relatives with Gu Lanzhi?" I laughed and said: "Yes, although I think my uncle is better, should I call Uncle Gu Lan and call your aunt?"


    I don¡¯t know how to count this generation.


    "Yes, if you and Gu Lanzhi know each other for a while, follow him. I also like the name "auntie"!"


    Gu Lanzhi is right. No matter how close I get to him, no matter whether he insists on playing the piano music that once belonged to us, according to Tan Yangtong¡¯s character, we will not misunderstand us!


    Because both of us are people with a clear mind!


    "That''s OK, then that''s the decision! But when I first released you on bail, the police said that you have been in the police station five times in two years. You usually stay in Finland. Why do you always cause trouble in the country?!"


    Tan Yang sighed, "It''s all trivial."


    She didn''t want to mention me and didn''t ask again.


    It was almost dawn when she got home. Tan Yang was tired from running around the police station and the hospital all night. She lay on the sofa and didn''t want to move anymore. She fell asleep very quickly after a while! !


    I took a blanket from the closet and covered her. After a while, Gu Lanzhi called me, "Is Tan Yang asleep?"


    Gu Lanzhi actually knew that Tan Yang was with me.


    He is really an omniscient man!


    "Well, just fell asleep."


    I was in my bedroom at this time, and Gu Lanzhi caringly asked, "How is the injury? Sisi said that she was seriously injured."


    It turns out that Gu Sisi told Gu Lanzhi!


    "I''ve been to the hospital, and just got treatment."


    "Well, thank you for taking care of her for me."


    I whispered: "It''s okay, everyone is friends."


    I hung up Gu Lanzhi''s phone and I went to rest. Tan Yang woke up three hours later. She found me in the bedroom and said very depressed: "Finland called me to work."


    I was surprised and asked: "Why is it so sudden?"


    I just woke up and my spirits were still a little dazed. Tan Yang sat on my bedside and sighed: "The research over there is in trouble, and I need computer talents. I need to rush to help."


    I screamed, and Tan Yang said very reluctantly: "I have just run in with Gu Lanzhi for a few days, and now we are going to be separated again. I don''t know what he will think...I am not a qualified wife!"


    It turns out that Tan Yang has been working hard to be a qualified wife!


    But what are the criteria for passing? !


    I asked her doubtfully, "What is a qualified wife?"


    "I am not sure, but I am studying."


    Tan Yang trapped himself in a box.


    is normal, she got married before she ever fell in love.


    I raised my hand and touched her cheek and said with a smile: "Two people do need to work together, but you can''t fall into one rule. You are Tan Yang. Gu Lanzhi must marry you because you are only Tan Yang. He Maybe you don¡¯t want you to change anything for him!"


    Tan Yang nodded when he heard the words: "I know that I just don''t adapt to life with him. Shi Sheng, I haven''t changed the identity of two people together. Maybe I have to adapt for a while."


    "It''s okay, take your time." I said.


    "Shi Sheng, are you busy in Wucheng?"


    Tan Yang suddenly asked me this question.


    I shook my head and said, "Not very busy."


    "Xi Zhan is in Finland. Come with me to Finland."


    Tan Yang¡¯s proposal is very exciting.


    But Runer has not yet returned to China.


    But I still promised her.


    Because I miss Xi Zhan.


    Even if it was only two days away from him.


    Tan Yang and I did not lead the team. He Ming and Yi Zheng would come to pick us up when we got off the plane, so she and I decided to fly to Finland. I persuaded the bodyguard beside me for a while before they were willing to leave. Give them a period of vacation!


    Tan Yang and I booked an afternoon flight ticket. Before boarding the plane, Tan Yang texted Gu Lanzhi, "I will be away for a while."


    I stared at her mobile phone and asked: "It''s that simple?"


    She looked at me blankly, "Anything else?"


    I took her mobile phone and thought about editing it: "It''s because of work. When I get there, I will call you. You should have just gotten up at that time. Good night Lanzhi, see you tomorrow."


    Tan Yang saw this and quickly said: "I never call him Lanzhi."


    I returned the phone to her. Tan Yang thought for a long time and changed Goodnight Lanzhi to Goodnight Uncle Gu, and added a sentence I will miss you.


    When I saw this, I joked: "I can still talk sweetly."


    Tan Yang pursed his lips and smiled: "Yes, I understand the truth."


    Then Tan Yang put away the phone, and I held her shoulders and taught her: "Little girl Tan Yang, a spoiled woman is the best!"


    I love Xi Zhan to act like a baby.


    Especially when doing something wrong.


    Tan Yang sighed and said: "I know that I have different faces in front of different people, so I feel a little at a loss for Gu Lanzhi."


    can be at a loss to show that it is just like.


    "Be calm, let''s go, get on the plane!"


    It''s four o''clock in the morning when Tan Yang and I arrived in Finland. We got off the plane tired, and we almost couldn''t open our eyes.


    She and I dragged the suitcase to the pick-up place and saw three men. Yes, three men. I didn''t expect Xi Zhan to be there!


    Xi Zhan is dressed in a dark military uniform. The bangs on his forehead are divided into three to seven points, which is extraordinarily handsome and reassuring.


    I didn¡¯t control myself, dragging my luggage and ran to him quickly, raised my face and smiled and said, ¡°How do you know I¡¯m here?¡±


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan squinted at Heming and the others. "The two wanted to leave the company secretly and I found out. Later, I said frankly that I would pick you up at the airport. Why didn''t you tell me when you came to Finland?"


    Hearing Xi Zhan said so much, Heming joked: "When did our reticent Xi Zhan become a stubborn conversation?"


    Xi Zhanqing asked: "Are you sure you want to make fun of me?"


    Heming didn''t dare to say more after hearing this.


    Xi Zhan took the suitcase from me, and naturally took the chain bag from me, Yi Zheng was surprised, "Second brother will really come, come, Tan Yang, brother help you... you have no suitcases Ah, then I will help you with the bag, you are the group favorite among us."


    Tan Yang is the only girl among them who works with them. It is indeed a group pet. I smiled and agreed: "It is indeed a group pet. Pity I am the only one, Xi Zhan."


    In Xi Zhan''s circle of friends, I only have him. Yuan You reminded me that only Xi Zhan is here, and he is my third brother.


    I seem to melt into their circle.


    I don¡¯t seem to be in their circle again.


    "Second sister-in-law is wrong, do you still need our group pet if you have our second brother? With second brother, you have the world!"

 Chapter 325： I have no right to know

    Xi Zhan is the world.


    Xi Zhan is the world of others.


    is the support and belief of everyone present.


    is also my world.


    "Yes, with the second brother, the whole world is."


    Maybe I was pleased with this sentence, Xi Zhan reached out his hand and quietly took the palm of my hand and walked behind Heming and the others.


    I saw He Ming''s gaze was staring at Tan Yang, he might be a little unwilling, but he still knew how to advance and retreat.


    It''s like he was in the He family. He knew his position, so he retired directly this time and didn''t put his mind on the He family anymore.


    Yi Zheng is the same.


    The two of them were never orthodox.


    was restricted from birth.


    The family lineage is like a big mountain pressing on everyone''s heart.


    is like Xi Zhan who was discovered by my father...


    He calculated everything to take the Xi family from Xi Zhan and give it to me.


    Even if Xi Zhan is the son he has cultivated for decades, and the person who follows him, I am still the most important stranger!


    In the established reality, fate is hard to be shaken.


    It¡¯s not that you and I can work hard to succeed.


    Heming may have found himself staring at Tan Yang for too long. He raised his hand and patted Yi Zheng on the shoulder and asked, "A Zheng, what do you say a girl does to make you feel red and heartbeat?!"


    Yi Zheng paused, as if remembering something in remembrance: "When I was wearing my shirt."


    Heming asked: "Did Mrs. Yi wear your shirt?"


    After hearing this, Yi Zheng stopped paying attention to Heming.


    I turned my eyes to Xi Zhan, his ears were slightly red, and I suddenly remembered that I wore his shirt many times in front of him.


    And at that time, neither of us knew each other well.


    Especially the first official meeting.


    I was wearing his shirt and standing on the balcony looking at him from top to bottom. He stared at me with slightly squinted eyes from bottom to top against the sun. In fact, his heart was magnificent at that time!


    It''s just that he never shows anything.


    I feel silly thinking of this.


    Heming turned around and asked: "What are you laughing at?"


    I pursed my lips and said, "It''s nothing."


    "Well, don''t share anything funny."


    I laughed without saying a word, Heming felt bored.


    When they arrived outside the airport, the three of them got into a car. Xi Zhan and I were alone in the same car. As soon as I got in the car, I put my arms around his neck and kissed him on the cheek and asked, "Second brother do you want me?"


    He gently returned to me, "What?"


    "Then why didn''t you message me yesterday?"


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan laughed, "Heh, waiting for me here."


    I pretended to be disappointed and asked: "Don''t you even miss me?"


    Xi Zhan did not answer, but just told me, "Sit up straight."


    I narrowed my mouth when I heard that, holding him and refused to let go!


    Seeing my reluctance, Xi Zhan''s eyes are full of smiles, but he is a person with introverted personality, let him say what he thinks of me can only be at a certain moment, not when I force him.


    But he is smart. He stared at me deeply for a long time, and finally spit out a literary sentence, "The heart is like my heart."


    I laughed and said, "Second brother''s feelings are really restrained."


    I let go of Xi Zhan. The man turned a deaf ear to my jokes. He plugged in the car key to start the car and bypassed Heming''s car and left. After a while, his mobile phone rang. He picked it up and looked at the note and threw it to me. He Ming hit it after seeing it!


    I connected and asked: "Why call?"


    Heming''s voice came and asked, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    I replied to him: "Where is it, why?"


    "There is an emergency, give Xi Zhan the phone."


    Hearing that, I quickly returned the phone to Xi Zhan. The latter''s brows suddenly became gloomy within a few seconds after receiving the phone. He quickly stopped the car and whispered to me: "You will return to Espoo with Yi Zheng. "


    The car behind also stopped. I wanted to ask Xi Zhan what happened but it was not at this moment. I quickly opened the door and got out of the car. When I was about to walk towards the car behind, Xi Zhan called me.


    His voice is gentle and soft and said: "Baby."


    I bent over to look at the man in the car, his eyebrows were anxious, and I asked a little worriedly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Sorry, I can''t take you home."


    Home¡­


    The home in Espoo.


    In Xi Zhan''s heart, this is home.


    Let him settle in Wucheng really wronged him.


    I was very silent on the way Yi Zheng sent me back to Espoo, wondering if I should set my home here as Xi Zhan wanted.


    so that we don¡¯t have to live in two places.


    But in China, I have a Xi family that I cannot give up.


    Gu Lanzhi said that I must hold it tightly.


    Indeed, I must hold it tightly.


    I can no longer treat Shijia the same way I used to.


    When being bullied like this, there is still support.


    I sighed in melancholy, Tan Yang heard the question: "What?"


    "Nothing, just remember something."


    I suddenly asked with sadness, "Yi Zheng, why did he and He Ming leave? Will they be in any danger?"


    Yi Zheng said in a low tone after hearing this: "I can''t tell you what is difficult to solve. After all, the second sister-in-law has not been married to the second brother. I can''t disclose many things in the market and in private."


    can¡¯t reveal...


    I used to think that it was nothing if Xi Zhan and I were not married, because our state of getting along is the state of getting along between husband and wife. Naturally, I would be more happy to be his wife!


    Ke Yi Zheng now tells me that I am not Xi Zhan¡¯s wife, so I cannot have the permissions that Xi Zhan¡¯s wife has.


    I suddenly understood why Xi Zhan allowed me to persist on the road of becoming his wife. It turned out that this is the so-called status.


    This kind of status is a gap in reality.


    doesn''t care how deep my relationship with Xi Zhan is!


    I understood, Tan Yang beside me was afraid that I would think about it, so he quickly explained: "We have a set of rules that everyone is observing. This is not for you, even Yi Zheng¡¯s wife cannot It was revealed that the only person who can have all the right to know is Xi Zhan''s wife, the wife who has obtained the certificate in name.


    I nodded and said, "I can understand."


    I can understand, but I feel uncomfortable after all!


    I am nothing but Xi Zhan¡¯s woman!


    I have never been in the same circle with them.


    Seeing that I was silent again, Tan Yang took the initiative to provoke the topic: "I heard A Nuan said that she has opened another cat tea house, and it will be open soon?"


    "Well, I also hired a strange waiter."


    Not bad money but willing to be a waiter...


    Hearing that Tan Yang was interested and asked: "What a weird thing?"


    "Two years ago, a Chinese restaurant was opened after Maomao Teahouse was sold. The owner is a little girl. A few days ago, I found her and said that she wanted to buy her shop. She directly said that it was not bad for money. She looked like she would never agree to it anyway, but I heard that when we were planning to reopen the Maomao Tea House, her attitude changed 180 degrees. Not only did she transfer the storefront to us at the original price, but she was also willing to serve us. He even paid his own money to renovate the Maomao Teahouse, all of which were all first-class Danqing and furniture."


    Yi Huan hasn¡¯t asked me for decoration money so far.


    And I forgot about it.


    Tan Yang echoed: "It sounds wonderful."


    I nodded my head and said as if thinking of something, "It''s very beautiful. When I laughed, two tiger teeth were dangling, and they echoed her name."


    Tan Yang asked: "What''s your name?"


    "Yi Huan, the wind is cold and the water is cold."


    Somehow, the car stopped abruptly!

 Chapter 326： Guan Lao Niang

    There was no snow in Finland, but the road was still slippery. When the car stopped, Tan Yang''s eyes flashed and he did not speak. Yi Zheng, the driver in front of him, suddenly asked, "You said her name is Yi Huan?"


    I remember Yuan You once said that Yi Zheng likes his little sister, and his little sister is the head of the Yi family, and the head of the Yi family is Yi Leng, not the Yi Huan in the Maomao Teahouse!


    And Yi Huan said that she is from the Imperial Capital!


    should not be so coincidental! !


    "Well, Yi Huan."


    Yi Zheng sighed deeply and continued driving. On the road, he finally asked me proactively, "Second Sister-in-law, is she having a good time?"


    Yi Zheng regarded Yi Huan as Yi Leng.


    I originally wanted to ask him something, but Tan Yang suddenly handed me the phone in his hand. It said, "Yi Leng''s nickname is Huan Huan. The one in the teahouse should be Yi Leng."


    I was shocked, but my face remained calm.


    "She had a very happy life," I said.


    After hearing this, Yi Zheng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "That''s fine."


    When Yi Zheng sent me to the door of Espoo Villa, I wanted to ask Yi Huan¡¯s current WeChat account. I apologized and explained: "I don¡¯t have any. Yi Huan never uses electronic products, not even mobile phones!"


    Yizheng lost his mind: "No wonder I haven''t been able to find her!"


    Yi Zheng took Tan Yang and left. I stood at the door of the villa for a long time before entering the hospital. The two German shepherds who were asleep were suddenly awakened. They yelled twice and saw that I was busy quietly wagging their tails at me. I didn''t dare to get close, but I couldn''t help but touched their heads and smiled and asked, "Do you miss me?"


    They still remember me, they were very close to me, and threw me on the ground. It took me a long time to get up from the ground with difficulty!


    Afraid that they would fall on me again, I hurriedly entered the password and entered the villa. I took off my shoes and went upstairs barefoot into Xi Zhan¡¯s bedroom.


    The bedroom is luxurious and the floor is covered with top-quality blankets. I took off my clothes and took Xi Zhan¡¯s shirt into the bathroom to wash. Just after I finished washing, I received a message from Tan Wen.


    He said very helplessly: "Patriarch, I sent someone to send Wen Ruyan to Finland yesterday, but I have not been able to contact Mr. Xi."


    can''t send Wen Ruyan into the dungeon without contacting Xi Zhan.


    I sent a message to Yuan You to explain this, he called me suddenly, and his shocked voice came from inside, "Why did you arrest Wen Ruyan again? I just released it for a few days!"


    I was stunned, "Brother III released it?"


    No wonder Wen Ruyan said I knew him! !


    It¡¯s no wonder that Yuan You would say in the study that Gu Tingchen had encountered it... then he and Xi Zhan knew what happened to Gu Tingchen!


    Yuan You explained with a smile, "Well, I put her off. I originally wanted to block Gu Tingchen. I didn''t know she would torture him like that. Later I wanted to stop her because my second brother told me not to do this. It¡¯s, after all, it¡¯s your former person, and he doesn¡¯t want to make you sad! I told Wen Ruyan about this and threatened her. Now that she is arrested by you, it seems that she didn¡¯t listen to me."


    Yuanyou explained frankly!


    I feel embarrassed: "You make me feel guilty like this!"


    Yuanyou wanted to avenge me, but he made me owe Gu Tingchen.


    And still in such a cruel way!


    I endured the grief in my eyes and said, "Gu Tingchen and I were innocent at first, and now no one owes anyone. We finally clarified some things, and there is no more psychological burden, but now?! Now how do I face it? To him?! And third brother, why do you not think about why Wen Ruyan was kept in a mental hospital? It must be a mental illness to be kept in a mental hospital. If a mental patient is mentally ill, you expect her to do normal things? Now Gu Tingchen has become a fool. , What do you let me do? How do you let me face him?"


    Yuan You was speechless by me. I sat on the bed and calmly said: "I don''t want to discuss who is right or wrong in this matter, but now Wen Ruyan is in Finland, third brother, you order her and Chris to be locked in a dungeon. Well, I will find them after I have the energy!"


    Yuan You suddenly pointed at me and said, "I''m not wrong. Gu Tingchen is important to you, but not important to me and Xi Zhan. Besides, the way he does things is because he is the man you used to be. San¡¯s men are merciful, otherwise the second brother¡¯s character would have killed him, Yoon, you should have a snack, don¡¯t be sorry for the second brother! That¡¯s the end of the matter, Wen Ruyan, I will handle it for you!"


    Gu Tingchen is important to me...


    just used to be.


    Wonyou why don¡¯t you understand?


    I just don''t want to owe Gu Tingchen.


    But he was right. Gu Tingchen has nothing to do with them. How they want to treat him is their own business!


    I didn¡¯t say anything, and I couldn¡¯t blame Yuanyou, but I was irritable, and I was worried that Xi Zhan could not sleep all the time!


    Xi Zhan was too late to return, and I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. It didn¡¯t take long for Chairman Gu to send me a text message, ¡°Ting Chen was suddenly stupid.¡±


    I know Gu Tingchen is stupid.


    I do worry about guilt in my heart.


    But now he has nothing to do with me!


    I can''t care about him.


    As long as I care more about him, it sticks into Xi Zhan''s heart like a sharp knife. I know what I should do at this time.


    can only play dead and indifferent at this time!


    Seeing that I did not reply to the text message, Chairman Gu said again: "Sheng''er, although you have someone beside you now, I hope you can treat Tingchen as a friend and give him a little warmth if you have the opportunity."


    Chairman Gu hopes that I will warm Gu Tingchen appropriately.


    Gu Tingchen only remembers one Shenger now, and I am Shenger. If I give him more warmth, he will rely on me more.


    I am the clearest.


    And I''m caught in a dilemma.


    What should I do?


    I don¡¯t want to be too cruel to Gu Tingchen!


    But I don''t want to chill Xi Zhan.


    I did not review the chairman''s text message. The latter did not send me any more messages. After a while, He Ming suddenly called me.


    At that time, the sky in Espoo had turned white, and the morning sun had penetrated the thin clouds. I just watched the weather forecast. It will snow today, but now the sky is clear and clear, and there is no trace of snow at all.


    I stood by the window and asked, "Have you finished the matter?"


    "Well, but Xi Zhan is injured. A doctor will come home later. You will help open the door and prepare two clean clothes."


    I was very flustered when I heard that Xi Zhan was injured, but I still forced myself to calm down, "Is there anything else I need? I will prepare now."


    "Um... I wear large underwear."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I directly hung up Heming¡¯s phone, opened the closet and found Xi Zhan¡¯s underwear in the bottom drawer. They were all new!


    and they are all large!


    This should meet Heming''s requirements!


    I removed five or six new underwear and went to the bathroom to wash them, and then dried them in a dryer. Soon there was a dog barking downstairs!


    I quickly went downstairs and saw a few doctors in plain clothes. The reason they were recognized as doctors was that they all had medical kits in their hands.


    But I still asked vigilantly, "You are?"


    "Mr. Hyuk let us over."


    I saw Hull as soon as I opened the door. I was stunned, and the few people in front of me just wanted to talk and confined me under me!


    I shouted in surprise, "Hull, what are you doing?"


    "Guan Lao Niang fart thing!"

 Chapter 327： Xi Zhan is nowhere to be seen

    Hull''s expression was stern. I was tightly imprisoned and unable to struggle. At this moment, many people in black appeared around the villa. I thought it was theirs, but I clearly saw the one holding the medical kit. The faces of several people suddenly panicked, and they didn''t expect someone to guard around the villa. They put their guns at my temple.


    "Disperse, let us go!"


    Hull came over with a sneer and said sarcastically: "Fool, don''t you look at where this is, Xi Zhan''s base camp, can he not stay behind? I don''t know which power you are from, but you should not be famous. How else could you do such a stupid thing?"


    I clearly sensed that the people behind me were completely flustered, and I calmly calmed them up in English: "You let me go, I let you go, rest assured, I am not interested in the lives of you and your partner!"


    The people behind him seemed to be persuaded. He knew that he could not escape and simply gambled his life to let me go. I ran to the black man in a few strides and heard Hull''s command: "Take them away!"


    deal with¡­


    To deal with means to kill!


    I hurriedly stopped and said: "Let them go."


    Hull looked at me with a shocked expression, "Are you a stupid like them? They want to kill you, and you let them go?"


    Hull always has a staring look.


    I glared at her and said, "You are not a fool."


    "I said let them go, let them go, let them go, and I won''t forgive you next time, right?"


    They must have kidnapped the doctor He Ming sent over and disguised their identities. Sure enough, they pointed to the black car behind and ran away. I asked the man in black to rescue them.


    A few people in black went to rescue the doctor. Hull, who was wearing a black motorcycle suit, laughed at me and said: "They are enemies. Are you afraid of raising tigers if you let them go? Are you a Virgin''s heart bursting?"


    I gave her a blank look, "Being a person and doing things has to talk and count. I can''t guarantee that I will not be in a dangerous situation like today. Then when I want to negotiate with people again, people will hear that I am a contradictory person. How can you trust me? Hull, stay on the sidelines and meet each other in the future. You certainly don''t understand this!"


    The people in black around dispersed, and the villa fell into silence again. Hull rolled his eyes and said, "Do whatever you want!"


    Hell seemed to want to enter the villa, and I reminded her in a cold voice: "Xi Zhan said that you are not allowed to come here. If you dare to step here, I will let the two dogs bite you! I can do it!"


    Hull''s face paled after hearing that, "People are fighting dogs."


    Hull is afraid of dogs, because she did not go any further, but dropped a sentence: "I hope you can have such good luck next time!"


    Looking at her leaving back, I suddenly thought, she is Yi Leng''s best friend, and Yi Leng is the Yi Huan in the Maomao Teahouse.


    Yi Huan has a good personality, at least I think I can deal with it, but where can Hull, who can be a girlfriend with Yi Huan, go so far?


    Maybe Hull is not too bad-hearted, she is naturally domineering and does not care about the consequences, but this is also annoying!


    At least I am bored!


    Because she is always targeting me!


    I went into the yard and let go of the two German shepherds. They started to play in the yard. Even if the door of the villa is open, they won''t run around. Seeing them like this, I don''t think I need to tie them again.


    Several doctors came in and I arranged for them to sit in the living room and poured water for them personally. They stood up flattered, and I quickly asked them to sit down and ask, "Do you need anything from me?"


    They shook their heads and explained: "Mr. He described on the phone that they are all minor injuries, and the wounds need to be treated, mainly disinfection, etc., to avoid infection, and there will be no big problems."


    I was relieved when I heard that it hurt slightly!


    Several doctors and I waited in the villa for several hours without seeing Xi Zhan and the others. I finally couldn''t help but call He Ming, but the busy tone kept showing, and no one answered at all!


    I was worried about what happened to them, and I was busy finding Yi Zheng¡¯s WeChat plus in the group, and then sent him a voice video! !


    Seeing me asking about Xi Zhan, Yi Zheng was also in a daze.


    He hung up and said, "Wait for three minutes."


    I waited patiently, these three minutes suddenly became extremely long, I was fidgeting and walking around the room!


    Within three minutes, Yi Zheng called me, "Second brother and He Ming were attacked on their way back to the villa. He Ming was seriously injured and lying in the intensive care unit at the moment, and the second brother is still missing!"


    I was shocked and asked: "What does it mean to be missing?"


    "None of us can find the second brother."


    I quickly sent a message to Tan Wen and asked him to turn on the GPS, and then I rushed to the place where Xi Zhan and the others happened!


    There is blood everywhere, but there is no such man!


    There is no news from Tan Wen.


    As time goes by, I worry more and more about that man. Suddenly, I don¡¯t know what to do as if I don¡¯t have a backbone!


    I was sitting at the door of the villa when Tan Wen arrived in Finland. At that time, Finland was already snowing heavily. He told me that he hadn''t found Xi Zhan for the time being. I nodded and asked him to accompany me to the hospital.


    I am very scared in my heart, especially scared, but I must not mess around now, first go to the hospital to find Heming before talking!


    He Ming was in the intensive care unit, and the person was still in a coma. Not long after Hull arrived at the hospital, she saw me taking a look at me and then went into the intensive care unit. Then Tan Wen, who asked the doctor, came over and said next to me: "Mr. He is very seriously injured. I am afraid that he cannot be sober today. Has the family chief been here waiting for him?"


    "Wait, wait for him to wake up."


    Heming is now the person who knows where Xi Zhan is going.


    While waiting patiently, I sent a message to Yi Zheng and asked him where Xi Zhan and He Ming had left early in the morning! !


    He frankly said: "Sorry, I don''t know."


    He is the person beside Xi Zhan without knowing?


    Maybe Yi Zheng doesn''t want to talk to me.


    After all, I am not really Mrs. Xi in name.


    When I thought about this, I didn¡¯t ask him again, but sent a message to Yuan You, who frankly said: ¡°I¡¯m in Wucheng and I don¡¯t know what my second brother is doing. I asked Yi Zheng, he I don¡¯t know. It was about five o¡¯clock in the morning that the second brother suddenly called He Ming to leave, and then there was no news!"


    It seems that Yi Zheng didn''t lie to me!


    I think even if he knew he wouldn¡¯t say it! !


    There is no trace of Xi Zhan''s whereabouts at all. There is no sign of Xi Zhan here. Even if the GPS is turned on, there is no appearance of Xi Zhan, as if he had disappeared in this world!


    Just when I was irritated, I forced myself to calm down and I was suddenly startled by Hull''s voice, "He Ming just woke up, he is looking for you!"

 Chapter 328： Is she pretty?

    I entered the intensive care unit and saw that He Ming was covered with white gauze all over his body. He smiled seductively when he saw me coming in, and asked jokingly: "Are you worried that he is worried about it?"


    Is this nonsense? !


    I asked first: "How is your injury?"


    "It''s pretty good, why don''t you ask Xi Zhan?"


    I said softly: "Care for you first, lest you be alone."


    He Ming has no sense of presence in He¡¯s family. Hull did not visit him in the hospital for his injuries. In fact, he is also a poor man!


    Heming chuckled: "I know how to care for people."


    I asked him anxiously, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "I''m not sure for the time being," he said.


    "I don''t know what it means for the time being?"


    Heming stared at me for a long time, and I said anxiously: "I am worried about Xi Zhan, tell me what you know, and I will send someone to investigate!"


    Heming exhaled and said leisurely: "We were attacked by people, and someone rescued us when we became a battle of trapped beasts."


    I hurriedly asked: "Who?"


    "He is old."


    He called his grandfather He Lao.


    The relationship between Heming and Hejia should be very poor now!


    "Do you know where you took it?"


    "There should be no life-threatening."


    Xi Zhan is the best son-in-law candidate in He Lao''s mind. He will naturally not put Xi Zhan''s life in danger, but I am worried about Xi Zhan with him, and want to pick him back to Espoo quickly.


    I hurriedly left the ward and saw Hull was still there. I subconsciously gave her a glance and asked: "Xi Zhan is with your grandpa?"


    I know the result, I just test her like this.


    But Hull''s expression was dazed.


    She doesn''t seem to know.


    I took Tan Wen and left quickly and went straight to He''s family. The people of He''s family said that He was not there, so I asked Tan Wen to call him!


    He answered the phone.


    He smiled and asked me, "How come you can''t wait to call me this bad old man? What do I have to worry about?"


    I straightforwardly said: "Return Xi Zhan to me!"


    "Also? Is Xi Zhan yours?"


    I was stunned to hear him ask again: "Are you Mrs. Xi?"


    Yes, I am not Mrs. Xi!


    But I''m Xi Zhan''s fiancee!


    Xi Zhan personally admitted on the Internet!


    I was too lazy to play word games with him, and bluntly threatened: "If you don''t return him to me, I will blow up your family!"


    I am now at the door of He''s villa. If He refuses me, I won''t talk to him about the relationship! !


    Wrong, I have no relationship with him before!


    "Oh, the confidence of the Xi family is indeed different." He Lao said without fear: "But your Xi family was also robbed of him! If you didn''t grab this Xi family, why bother to travel around in danger all day? He must reshape his own power. The process was extremely difficult, and you gave him all of this! Shi Sheng, you are with Xi Zhan, and you have never brought him any benefit!"


    I have never given Xi Zhan any benefit...


    My heart seemed to be prodded by a ten thousand needle, but I still suppressed my unhappiness and asked him, "Will you return me Xi Zhan?"


    He directly hung up my phone this time. I looked at the luxurious Hejia villa and felt it was a pity. I closed my eyes and forced myself to give an order: "Blow me up here."


    If I didn''t leave anything for Heeler, he would really be a bully. After I gave the order, I just left Tan Wen and went back to the villa.


    After staying in the villa for two hours and not talking about Wen, he told me that He¡¯s house had been blown to pieces, and He had injured our people!


    I told him to ignore Hull.


    He¡¯s old, that bad old man hides very deeply. He doesn¡¯t even know where he hid Xi Zhan. After spending a few days in Finland, he received news from Wechat. He said that he would send Run''er back to Wucheng in two days. .


    I can''t stay in Finland for a long time. I returned to Wucheng within a few days, and He Ming, who was in better condition within a week, also followed back to Wucheng.


    There is Xi Zhan who followed him back to Wucheng!


    Yes, Xi Zhan, who had disappeared for more than a week, appeared by himself!


    Heming said: "Xi Zhan is busy, there is a banquet in the evening."


    Heming, this is to remind me to attend that banquet!


    I promised him on the phone, "I will be at the appointment!"


    But I wondered why Xi Zhan didn''t contact me when he returned to Wucheng, and he had never reported my safety before.


    I think this snack is a little uncomfortable.


    But it''s uncomfortable because his return is not enough!


    At night I wore a purple dress and rushed to the banquet Heming said. When I found Heming, I saw Xi Zhan was talking with other people on the second floor, and Heming was waiting for him on the side.


    The man wore a black suit, exquisite workmanship, perfectly set off his figure, white shirt sleeves are golden buttons, giving him a noble breath, it seems out of reach!


    At this time, he is standing with his back facing me with his hands!


    I walked over gently and asked: "How long will I talk about?"


    Hearing the sound, Xi Zhan in front turned his eyes and looked at me. It was a familiar face, a familiar person, but his eyes were so strange, without any waves, as if he did not recognize me!


    I shook my voice and shouted, "Xi Zhan."


    He condensed his eyebrows and looked at Heming beside me indifferently.


    Heming smiled and introduced: "This is the Patriarch of the Xi family."


    Heming''s words were like a thunder that slammed on my head, I looked at him in shock and at Xi Zhan in shock.


    I asked in shock: "What does this mean?"


    Heming quickly pulled me away from the scene!


    I looked at him helplessly and asked, "What happened to Xi Zhan?"


    He Ming sighed and explained: "He has lost his memory and forgot what happened in the past two years, but the doctor said it was short-lived. It was caused by a violent blow to the head. The possibility of recovery is very high. In the past two months, but Elder He should take advantage of these two months to arrange for Hull and Xi Zhan to marry as soon as possible! He wants to uncook rice and cook mature rice, and Xi Zhan can''t afford it!"


    I asked in fear: "You said he forgot me?"


    Heming nodded, "It looks like this now!"


    In other words, I am a stranger to Xi Zhan now!


    He doesn''t even know that he has two children!


    I felt uncomfortable in my heart. I felt a little out of breath as if I was crushing a huge mountain. Heming''s palm shook before my eyes. I forced myself to calm down and said, "In fact, there is nothing wrong, it''s just a month or two. I can survive, and I will never let Old He succeed! He Ming, it''s time for me to guard Xi Zhan now!"


    I suddenly remembered a question I once asked Xi Zhan, "What if one day you forget the love between us?"


    I didn''t expect a word to come true!


    Xi Zhan replied gently, softly and solemnly: "If one day I really forget, then you chase me again, I will definitely respond to you!"


    Heming pursed his lips and smiled: "You are so optimistic!"


    I nodded firmly, and wanted to say: "It''s just chasing him again, and I enjoy the days of getting acquainted with him again! Heming, I even miss that indifferent and reticent second brother, and a bit awkward and stubborn feudal brother. Brother, it¡¯s not bad to chase him again, but you can help me take care of Hull. You must not let her appear in Wucheng, and I can deal with Mr. He!"


    Xi Zhan said, he will definitely respond to me.


    Then I firmly believe that he will respond to me! !


    And now it''s time for me to guard him!


    guard him unswervingly! !


    Wen Yan Heming smiled and said: "You are really optimistic, I admire it! Don''t worry, I will take care of Hull for you, Xi Zhan will leave it to you, but now he doesn''t know you, he must be cold to you Ruthless! And if you ask Yuan You to help you, that''s a good assist! We all know in private that he is the second brother''s love advisor!"


    "It''s okay, I have my own way!" I said.


    I know Xi Zhan, I know how to deal with him!


    He Ming and I just talked about this, when Xi Zhan''s cold voice suddenly came from behind, "He Ming, go."


    I turned around and saw Xi Zhan, who was indifferent.


    I smiled and was silent.


    Heming rushed to Xi Zhan''s side, Xi Zhan led him by my side, and I smelled the clear breath on his body.


    This taste has always made me greedy.


    I want to catch it, but I know it''s not right now.


    Xi Zhan walked by my side, and I heard him ask He Ming with a puzzled voice, "When did you and the Xi family get so close?"


    Heming replied perfunctorily: "I have seen it before."


    "You all know each other, and Yuanyou has also spoken before me."


    Heming asked Xi Zhan instead, "Is she pretty?"


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"

 Chapter 329： He is her teacher

    According to Xi Zhan¡¯s character, he would never answer this question. I quickly walked a few steps around them and walked to the front. When I was about to turn in the corridor, I suddenly turned around, raised my palms and shook them, my wrists. Several small bracelets jingle.


    I smiled suddenly, smiling brightly and carefreely: "Heming, I will see you in the Maomao Teahouse later, I invite you to drink tea~"


    Heming seemed to have received a crit, "Don''t you know what you look like? Don''t laugh at me, I''m afraid I can''t hold it!"


    My beauty is very advanced, the kind of thrilling, Xi Zhan once said that I am beautiful, because of this I did this action!


    deliberately used himself to attract Xi Zhan''s eyes.


    But I was wrong, the man''s eyes were still cold.


    But it''s okay, it will be long.


    I turned around and left the banquet site and went to the Mao Mao Teahouse. At that time, Yi Huan was busy entertaining the guests. When I came in, she hurriedly said to me: "You are self-reliant.


    Ji Nuan has not yet returned to China, but she opened her business first!


    really can''t bear the lonely character.


    I took the first-class Biluochun and soaked a pot of tea and sat down by the window. It was already eight o''clock, and the night outside was sultry.


    The location of ¡¡¡¡ Teahouse is the busiest street in Wucheng. It is surrounded by various European-style retro buildings. The city''s lights are dazzling, and there are busy cars outside the window, and all kinds of people pass by.


    It feels comfortable on such a day.


    No wonder Yi Huan has been here for two years.


    I poured myself a cup of tea, and as soon as I took a sip, Heming sent me a message, "Where is it? I can drive over."


    I sent him the shared location directly.


    When He Ming arrived, he saw the busy Yi Huan with a shocked look. Yi Huan saw him and wanted to hide. He unceremoniously grabbed the little girl by the collar and said: "Yi Zheng hasn''t found you for two years. I found it, I was hiding here! A Leng, you can really hide!"


    Yi Huan calmly said, "What''s the matter with Guan Yizheng?"


    Heming let go of her, "Oh, you still don''t admit it."


    Yi Huan gave him a white look, "Teacher, you let me go!"


    Yi Huan actually called Teacher Heming? !


    Yi Huan was too lazy to take care of him and then went busy again. He Ming felt bored, and sat across from me and asked, "Why is she here with you?"


    I explained: "She was the owner of the last restaurant!"


    "Then I have to tell Yi Zheng about her whereabouts."


    I told him: "Yi Zheng just learned about it soon."


    Heming said, "That has nothing to do with me!"


    I poured Heming a cup of tea and asked him suspiciously, "Xi Zhan has forgotten what happened in the past two years, how did he accept the Xi family? According to Xi Zhan''s personality, he should check it out by himself! If he doesn¡¯t check it, he will reveal everything? And there is also the Weibo that he personally posted on Weibo. This is all evidence that I am with him. Why haven¡¯t you ever thought of telling him? According to his personality, even if he Forget that he will find it out himself, and will never be at the mercy of Elder He, and you did not tell him the truth, no one told him the truth, and even concealed him for Elder He, right?"


    Hearing my analysis, He Ming squinted his eyes, smiled and praised me: "You are really smart, it seems that you have grown a lot in the past two years! Indeed, none of us has told Xi Zhan the truth, and even concealed it for He Lao. He has some things, but we are not bad-hearted, because we want to leave it to you to decide! After all, the current Xi Zhan is completely strange to you. According to you, you can chase him again, so that he will again I want to be trained by you! Xi Zhan is usually too cold and unkind, saying one is one, so he is too high and cold, we need you to tear him off the altar again and see his embarrassment , This is exactly what we like to hear!"


    The people beside Xi Zhan wanted to see his embarrassment, so they concealed him and brought him back to Wucheng.


    Can Xi Zhan be embarrassed? !


    Will not.


    That man has always been calm and gentle.


    Even though I have been with him for so long!


    Besides, why should I show them my man''s embarrassment?


    I did not discuss these matters with He Ming, but asked him, "How do you perfuse Xi Zhan here in the Xi family?"


    Heming drank a tea ceremony: "Say it straight."


    I frowned and asked, "How can I speak straight?"


    "Just say that he was injured, his brain is not good, his memory is a little bit off, and some things have forgotten. We explained to him that he is not the real blood of the Xi family, and you are the orthodox. He is just being kicked out by the Xi family. That''s it! His mentality is superb. When we told him about it, he accepted it instantly, and asked the doctor how he could restore his full memory, as if nothing happened!"


    I asked him, "Isn''t Xi Zhan like this?"


    Tai landslide is ahead and not afraid of danger!


    But I know that the current Xi Zhan knows that he has amnesia. No wonder he asked in doubt, "You know, Yuan You knows, Yi Zheng knows, but he doesn''t know him. At this moment, he is wondering if it is in his own memory." Forget about me as a person!


    He himself began to doubt!


    Heming sighed and continued: "His injury recovered quickly. If you want to chase him, hurry up. He will not give you too much time. He should call Xi Zhan back to Finland in a few days."


    Xi Zhan, this man always knows how to be grateful, and He Lao rescued him, once He Lao let him return to Finland, he will definitely not refuse!


    I really want to hurry up!


    And I have to guard against Helao!


    I drank a cup of tea ceremony: "I know how to do it!"


    Heming asked me curiously, "What do you do?"


    I smiled and asked, "Where is He Lao now?"


    Heming glared at me when he heard that, "You said, you bombed the He family villa. My grandfather is so angry that he is now ordering people to rebuild the villa, and he is currently living in Xi Zhan¡¯s villa. It means, when will it be repaired and when will you go home."


    I didn¡¯t care, ¡°That¡¯s right, I will let Tan Wen arrest him in two days, so that he can¡¯t give Xi Zhan any orders!¡±


    Heming squinted at me, "Xi Zhan doesn''t have any affection for you right now. You are not afraid of him dealing with you when you catch He? Besides, you are discussing how to deal with his grandfather in front of a grandson."


    I asked him with a very serious expression, "Heming, he only saved Xi Zhan that day, didn''t save your grandson, right?"


    Heming suddenly fell silent after hearing this.


    He suddenly got up and called Yi Leng. The latter came over and called the teacher obediently. He chuckled and asked, "Do you remember that I am your teacher?"


    Yi Huan, no, no, no, it should be easy to cold.


    Yi Leng haha ??and asked, "What is the teacher saying?"


    He Ming sighed and asked, "When are you going to hide? The Yi family is still waiting for you. You are born with your own responsibilities. You can''t do things too casually. Do you understand what I mean? "


    Yi Leng lowered his head and said, "Remember the teacher''s teaching."


    "Well, don''t call my teacher anymore, you are not my student now, you should call me brother Ming as before."


    "Teacher, this is wrong." Yi said coldly.


    Heming asked curiously: "What''s wrong?"


    "I hated Brother Ming when I was a kid, because he always took me to do bad things and then dumped the pot to me, so I only respect the teacher!"


    Heming: "..."

 Chapter 330： I want you to get me

    He Ming was ran away by Yi Leng, but Yi Leng was afraid of He Ming or something, she hurriedly took off her apron and quickly chased it out!


    did not forget that I helped her take care of the teahouse before leaving.


    Although there is no business in the teahouse, I am the only one who can handle it. Suddenly I miss Jing Yi a bit!


    There is still some time before the end of his annual leave.


    I got up and sat down at the front desk. I was still wearing the evening gown from the banquet, so it was too abrupt to sit here.


    Sitting here for a while, no one came to the door, and no one called me to heat the water. I was in a trance after sitting!


    thinking how to quickly defeat Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan is conservative and self-loving. He used to be tall on his upper body without a woman. The reason for approaching me was because I kissed him in the river, so he straightforwardly decided that he would be my second brother in the future and treat me as my second brother. My family is talking about protecting me for life!


    The current Xi Zhan has forgotten what happened in the past two years, and in his memory he still feels that his first kiss is still there and still somewhere!


    So now it¡¯s a crucial point!


    is to kiss him and attract his attention!


    When he kisses him, he won¡¯t be afraid of other women''s thoughts!


    But how should I approach him now?


    I used to take advantage of him several times when I was drunk or unconscious, but now I can¡¯t drink alcohol shortly after the operation and I can¡¯t give myself medicine because I can¡¯t have **** temporarily!


    Besides, Xi Zhan will never have **** with me at this time!


    felt too melancholy and sent a message to Yuanyou.


    He heard my thoughts and agreed with him: "Yes, you can just get yourself drunk, I will pick you up and find him right away!"


    I said back to him: "I don''t drink too much alcohol!"


    Yuanyou angrily said, "Who makes you really drunk!"


    I instantly understood what Yuan You meant. When Yi Leng returned to the teahouse, I hurriedly left. As soon as I got in the car, I received a call from Yuan You: "Second brother is at the banquet. I just arrived. Come here!"


    I drove back to the banquet, Yuanyou was waiting for me at the door, and when he saw me get off the bus, he quickly pulled me in and said, "Second brother will leave in ten minutes. You can get drunk quickly!"


    I couldn''t drink too much due to physical reasons, so I just drank a few glasses, but I couldn''t drink enough. After drinking a few glasses, my head started to feel dizzy. Yuanyou quietly poured a glass of wine on my skirt.


    The smell of alcohol on my body is strong, and my head is very confused. When Yuan You was trying to help me to find Xi Zhan, Tan Mo suddenly appeared and teased me: "Heh, but I got drunk after only a few drinks?"


    Yuanyou impatiently said: "You go away!"


    Tan Mo is extremely angry, "You talk to me in such a tone?"


    Yuanyou rudely scolded her, "Do you really consider yourself to be a green onion? Who would care about you if you didn''t save your second brother?"


    Tan Mo smiled in anger, "Yuanyou, you will regret it!"


    She walked away in a hurry, and I whispered to Yuan You: "You don''t have to be angry with her, because she can''t fight us anyway. It is rare to get a bit of favor for her because she is sister Tan Yang."


    Yuanyou snorted, "Too lazy to accommodate her."


    Yuanyou helped me to walk towards the door. I was a little unsteady and asked him, "Why are we leaving? Are we leaving?"


    Yuanyou smiled and said, "Get in the second brother''s car first."


    I uttered a bewildered voice, Yuanyou helped me to the car and sat down and stared at me for a long while and said, "You look so drunk."


    I replied slowly, "I drink very badly."


    "Well, I heard that you were a good girl before!"


    I closed my eyes unconsciously, and soon someone opened the door of the car, and the person came and asked, "Why is she here?"


    There seemed to be a voice explaining to me: "Second brother, this is the Patriarch of the Xi family, the woman who robbed your Xi family! She was just drunk and the assistant was not there. She once helped me, and I couldn¡¯t bear to throw it away. Leave her alone, so I want to send her home later."


    The man asked with a weak voice: "When were you so enthusiastic?"


    Yuanyou: "¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan ordered: "Take her to your car."


    "Second brother, my car broke down, you can send me home with her! She is drunk and behaved, I swear I won''t disturb you."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    After all, Xi Zhan did not refuse me. Because Yuanyou answered the phone and suddenly had something to leave, I didn¡¯t know if he really had something, and then asked Xi Zhan¡¯s driver to put him on the side of the road. Only me and Xi Zhan are left!


    I deliberately tilted my head and fell on his shoulder. He didn''t push me away like a gentleman. Instead, he opened the window by himself. I held his arm and muttered, "Jing Yi."


    "Heh, Jing Yi has been subdued by you."


    The man suddenly came out inexplicably, and I looked at him pretendingly, when the driver asked, "Where does the lady live?"


    I continue to look at the man hesitantly.


    The man said indifferently and briefly: "Address."


    I pretended to be a fool and asked: "What address?"


    He constricted his eyebrows displeased, "Your address."


    I thought for a long time, especially for a long time, until I was almost petrified, and then I fell into Xi Zhan''s arms and buried his head in his legs. I clearly perceive the man''s hardness! !


    Sample, men still have some physiological reactions!


    He was silent for a long time and told the driver, "Go back to Tongcheng."


    Two years ago, Xi Zhan lived in Tongcheng.


    The journey back to Tongcheng was long. I awoke and found a large area of ??eustoma flowers outside the window of the car. This is the way up the mountain from the Xi''s villa, and Xi Zhan quietly took me back to his home!


    I have been sitting in the car and resting my head on the man¡¯s shoulder since I woke up. Fortunately, he didn¡¯t reject me too much because of being drunk!


    After arriving at the Xi¡¯s villa, I stumbled out of the car and looked at the large eustoma flowers. I smiled and said, ¡°Sir, I have a bold idea.¡±


    The man asked coldly: "What do you think?"


    I took a deep breath, pretending to be coquettish, and said: "I want you to wait for me."


    He directly refused: "I don''t want to get you!"


    I turned around and tilted my head and smiled brightly at him: "Don''t say so, I''m very good, and I can get it when I get it!"


    The man looked slightly startled, "I''m not interested."


    I used my fingers to compare a little bit, "You can be a little interested, just a little bit is enough, maybe I will make your heart beat!"


    The man said directly: "Are you sick?"


    Ooo, Xi Zhan actually scolded me for being sick! !


    Not bad, not bad, at least offended him!


    I pretended to be disappointed and put away my smile, "Well, it¡¯s always okay to be friends? Be good friends, the kind of close friends who talk and talk, since we are good friends, then I I won¡¯t hide it from you. I have a big, big secret! You will be delighted to hear it!"


    The man spit out a word with thin lips, "Say."


    I smiled, "I want you to get me."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    He turned around to enter the villa, and I quickly followed him and chattered endlessly: "Sir, I never lie to people. I''m really good. You can get it when you get it. If you don''t believe me, you can try it?"


    The man scolded coldly, "Huh, stubbornly tangled!"

 Chapter 331： Unfeeling man

    Xi Zhan said that I was a mess, and I stopped and stood there. Seeing that I hadn''t followed, he turned and stared at me with cold eyes, and I couldn''t find myself in those eyes!


    I pondered hard for a long time, only then solemnly asked him, and carefully asked: "What does it mean to be mad?"


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    This time I was directly ignored by Xi Zhan.


    He entered the villa, but I did not go in for a long time. Instead, I turned around and picked up several pink eustoma flowers by the roadside.


    I placed the flowers on my side, and then I lay sideways on the side of the road with my eyes open. My whole body was slender, and I was wearing a beautiful evening dress with a bunch of flowers in front of me. This pose was taken from the villa on the second floor. The location looks like a beautiful thing.


    My behavior is puzzling!


    Normal people can¡¯t do such a thing!


    But I am drunk now, although most of it is pretending, but drunk people can understand this, Xi Zhan will definitely not leave me alone, I will lie here and wait for him!


    Xi Zhan didn''t come out late, I was patient, and I raised my legs from time to time. I clearly saw him looking at me in the room on the second floor, but he stared at me unresponsively!


    I turned my back and stared at him with bright eyes, so I lay all night at the door of the villa. I fell asleep first. When I woke up, I couldn¡¯t pretend to be drunk anymore, because I didn¡¯t know much about it, and the night passed. Alcohol has evaporated clean! !


    I sneezed and got up. I originally wanted to call Tan Wen to pick me up, but then I realized that the bag was still in Xi Zhan''s car! !


    I curled my eyebrows and rang the doorbell.


    There was no movement inside for a while.


    Just when I was about to give up, the man came out in a suit and leather shoes, without looking at me with his cold eyes!


    Seeing such Xi Zhan felt sad.


    But more is nostalgia.


    Miss the second brother who was once indifferent!


    Okay, Heming is right, I''m so optimistic!


    After all, the man in front of him is really immobile!


    I asked him indifferently, "Why am I here?"


    He looked at me, "Ask yourself."


    Indeed, I know why I am here!


    "All right, where''s my bag?"


    Xi Zhan responded to me in silence, and then a car drove into the distance. It was the driver last night. I hurriedly asked, "Where is my bag?"


    "Here, take it for the lady."


    He took the bag from the co-pilot and handed it to me, and then the driver asked me nonchalantly, "Miss will go down the mountain with Mr. Xi?"


    I said coldly: "No need."


    Since the gentle route can''t go through, I feel very cold!


    I first left them and walked down the mountain, the black Bentley whizzed away from my side, very public!


    I think I will regret it when Xi Zhan remembers everything!


    will regret treating me like this! !


    I walked along the highway for almost two hours and talked about Wen before coming to pick me up. I asked him in pain, "Why so long?"


    What did he say: "The Xi''s villa is on the mountain."


    Indeed, it takes a lot of time to go up the mountain.


    Besides, he still came from the city!


    When I arrived in the center of Tongcheng city, I didn''t take the lead in returning to Wucheng. Instead, I went back to my apartment in Tongcheng and slept. When I woke up, I found the anticancer drug in my bag and drank it, but suddenly felt my head dizzy.


    It may be that I slept on the road all night and got tired after walking for another two hours. I got a little cold!


    When I was about to leave, I received a message from Yuanyou. He said that Xi Zhan had just arrived in Wucheng and would stay here for the next two days!


    He is a busy man.


    often fly around in major cities!


    Being able to stay for two days is already very luxurious!


    I remembered that Xi Zhan and I used to get together less and more. Every time we were together we had to separate again without two days. Each time we were apart for one or two months, or half a year, it was very hurtful to think about it!


    After I returned to Wucheng, I heard that Chen Shen''s wedding was postponed!


    I don¡¯t know why he postponed the wedding, but Ji Nuan is not in the country, I would think of Ji Nuan¡¯s body more or less!


    After I returned to Wucheng, I went to the Maomao Teahouse and sent a message to Ji Nuan about this. Soon she replied with a message: "I just learned about this. I originally wanted to return to China in advance, but now I can only put it down! Shenger, I just After the operation, the scars on my face are still recovering. I may stay in Iceland for a long time. I heard Yi Huan say that she is already open. If you have time, help me take care of the teahouse!"


    I returned a good word and then asked: "How about the scar?"


    Ji Nuan returned to me and said: "It''s still recovering, but Young Master Lan promised that he won''t leave scars. I believe him, and I will return home when I''m done!"


    "Well, you must be beautiful then."


    Ji Nuan didn''t return to me at the time. After half an hour, she suddenly felt sad: "Young Master Lan heard that I had learned painting and wanted to teach me Danqing. He is very accomplished in this aspect, but my wrist... Shenger, I can hold it. Paintbrush, but my hands are shaking, I can¡¯t write at all!"


    Ji Nuan studied painting for a lot of time, and it took a lot of time, and finally, when I was about to get results, suddenly...


    Zhou Mo, this woman is really damn!


    She was rescued from the police station by Chen Shen a few days ago!


    I thought back to Ji Nuan''s text message, "There is nothing that can''t be done for sure, your wrist is recovering, don''t worry, now medicine is so advanced, you can try rehabilitation training!"


    Ji Nuan returned to me, "Then I will ask Young Master Lan."


    She is seeking help from Young Master Lan for everything she has now!


    Blue son...


    A very rich and arrogant man!


    I did not return to Ji Nuan''s text message, Tan Yang sent me a message in the afternoon, "I just returned to Wucheng, would you like to treat me tonight?"


    I sent a message and asked her, "Aren''t you looking for your uncle Gu?"


    Tan Yang returned to me, "He is not in the country."


    No wonder she thinks of me.


    "Okay, where can I meet?"


    Tan Yang asked me back: "I heard that Zhou Mo was released from prison?"


    She is very sensitive to these news!


    It seems that Tan Yang is remembering Zhou Mo''s hatred!


    "Well, I just got out of prison a few days ago!"


    "I heard that Hejia is going to entertain Chen Shen and the others tonight?"


    Hejia also established a branch in Wucheng not long ago.


    But this time it was very low-key and there was no banquet.


    I did not expect to invite Chen Shen and the others!


    Since Chen Shen is invited, there will definitely be Xi Zhan!


    I asked in surprise: "What are your plans?"

 Chapter 332： I remember it!

    Tan Yang remembered his last hatred, and he kept sighing in his heart. Now that Zhou Mo was out of the police station to see Tan Yang, he didn''t even plan to give up and let me wait for her in the teahouse for half an hour!


    Within half an hour, Tan Yang wore a black motorcycle uniform with pigtails in his thick black hair. He dragged his suitcase and appeared in front of me, panting, "It''s finally over!"


    I smiled and asked her, "Why are you so tired?"


    "I spent a couple of nights in order to return home early. I will sleep in your tea house for a while, and you will call me at seven o''clock!"


    I nodded and said, "There are rooms upstairs."


    The second floor of ¡¡¡¡ Mao Mao Teahouse was ordered by me the other day.


    Tan Yang put her luggage on the first floor and went upstairs to sleep. I dragged her suitcase behind her to help her put it in the room!


    After I came out, I saw Yi Leng frowning and asking: "Why do you always run into some weird people in your store?"


    Strange people? !


    Why is it strange? !


    It''s just that she knows it!


    I looked at her twice and said, "You are exposed!"


    And I exposed it inadvertently!


    After hearing this, Yi Leng''s expression remained unchanged and asked, "Do you know who I am?"


    "Well, I just found out." I said.


    "Oh, I wanted to stay here longer."


    It looks like Yi Leng is thinking about leaving here!


    I asked her, "What do you think?"


    "Stay for another month."


    She continued: "I reluctantly leave here."


    Yi Leng has lived here for two years and is familiar with everything here, and it is laid back here, she must be reluctant to leave here!


    But He Ming is right. Everyone has their own responsibilities. The reason why Hull is still waved is because of her grandfather''s support!


    And Heming, Yi Zheng, Xi Zhan, including Chen Shen, and even myself, we all have to hold our own things firmly!


    Easy to cold is the same!


    She has her Yi family to guard!


    Yi Yi coldly continued to do things, and I stayed at the front desk within a few minutes and received a message from Heming, "Are you going to sea with us?"


    Us? !


    Heming will never invite me for no reason.


    I guessed and asked him, "Is Xi Zhan there?"


    "You are so smart. For a half-day cruise on the cruise ship, Yuanyou and I are here, including Xi Zhan. He was told by us for a long time before agreeing to come and play with us, but he came and stayed alone!"


    Tan Yang was still sleeping, thinking about going to He''s house at night, she was not in good spirits, so I didn''t call her, I drove to the place He Ming said, and saw a big cruise ship in the distance!


    It didn''t take long for the cruise ship to land, and He Ming got off the deck, he was wearing a shirt, and Yuanyou standing on the ship was naked!


    I gently boasted, "Three brothers are so handsome!"


    Yuanyou grinned and asked, "How handsome is the third brother?"


    When I was about to say that people and gods were angry, Xi Zhan had a handsome face sticking out of the edge of the cruise ship, and asked in a deep voice, "What is she calling you?"


    The title ¡¡¡¡ Third Brother is really eye-catching!


    Yuanyou chuckled and said, "Where is the third brother."


    Heming pulled my wrist onto the deck, and asked Xi Zhan with a natural look: "Is there a problem? She still calls me the fifth brother? Even Yi Zheng is the fourth brother. If you are jealous, our eldest sister can also Reluctantly call you second brother!"


    He Ming who can play Xi Zhan directly like this is counted as one!


    Xi Zhan responded to Heming with silence.


    Heming did not give up and said: "What about Miss Shi, the upstart in Tongcheng, how many people want to cling to, and they are so beautiful!"


    Because on the cruise ship, Xi Zhan did not wear the orthodox as usual, only a white light shirt and a pair of silk black trousers on the lower body, adding a bohemian charm to the always cold man. attractive!


    Hyuk Ming has been complimenting me in front of Xi Zhan, and Yuan Yoo couldn''t help but said from one side: "Yoona is indeed very beautiful."


    Xi Zhan looked at Yuanyou fiercely, "What are you calling her?"


    "Yoona, her nickname!"


    Xi Zhan''s face gradually became gloomy, he rolled his eyebrows and said indifferently, "You two will lead me in front of you, Major General."


    He noticed the careful thinking of Heming and Yuanyou!


    He must think I like him, no different from ordinary daughters!


    So he forbids Heming and they bring me to him!


    He like this...


    At this moment, I don¡¯t know how to complain about Xi Zhan.


    But I know that the always good face will never get into his eyes.


    Yun Danfeng, who was smiling, said softly: "It''s okay, I just leave."


    I broke free of Heming¡¯s palm and got under the cruise ship. I didn¡¯t even look at the man behind me from start to finish. When sitting in the car, Yuanyou sent me a message, ¡°Second brother abused his wife for a while. Sooner or later, I chase my wife in the crematorium!


    I pursed my lips and replied: "I remember it all."


    I took out my mobile phone memo to write down something that Xi Zhan did to me in a certain year, a certain month and a certain day, and settled the accounts after he recovered!


    I just have to be careful and remember it to him one by one!


    I drove back to the teahouse. I was tired of this torment. I lay on the front desk until seven o''clock, and then I went back inside and called Tan Yang.


    Tan Yang was already awake, staring at the ceiling blankly, I went over and rubbed her cheek and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "I just woke up, a little dazed." She said.


    I screamed, Tan Yang said in a melancholy voice: "I have always been a good-looking in front of Gu Lanzhi. I have never been the real myself. I blame it for being too easy to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger!"


    Tan Yang This is the first time that he admits to pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger!


    I asked her with a smile, "Is he still ignorant of what you are like?"


    "Well, he doesn''t know many things about me, he only knows that I am Tan Yang, the youngest daughter of the Tan family, and a relative of his teacher''s family."


    I asked patiently: "Then what are you going to do?"


    "I don''t know, it''s annoying!"


    I relieved her and said: "You can''t keep hiding from him."


    "Don''t think about it, let''s go to He''s house!"


    I truthfully said: "I don''t have an invitation letter."


    "It''s okay, the Tan family has it."


    Tan Yang is ready to do this!


    It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t expect that He¡¯s family also invited Gu Tingchen, who was nervously damaged, and even planned to humiliate the man in front of everyone, and crush him in the mud!


    I will definitely not let them insult him when I am here!


    And Xi Zhan was there at that time!


    He old such careful thinking is really funny!

 Chapter 333： Im so embarrassed to praise myself

    Tan Yang wanted to change into suitable clothes. Although I had spare clothes in my car, our height was different. Yi Leng didn''t live here, so I took her to a nearby shopping mall.


    Tan Yang went shopping quickly. She chose a set of tender pink long skirts to put on her body, which looked exquisite and cute. She also chose a few rings to wear on her fingers and asked me, "Is it beautiful?"


    Tan Yang is not bad, no matter how beautiful it matches!


    I nodded and said sincerely: "Very beautiful."


    Tan Yang smirked and said: "I rarely dress up."


    She put on a little fresh makeup on the dressing table in the mall, and then she followed me to He''s house and told me to bring more bodyguards!


    She went to He''s house today to cause trouble. I was naturally prepared. Not long ago, I sent a message to the assistant who ended the holiday!


    When we arrived at He''s house, the assistant had already arrived. Apart from the 23 people who were next to me, the assistant also took a lot of people!


    The assistant followed us in. The rest of the people were guarding at the door. Tan Yang gave the post and went in and saw Tan Mo.


    Tan Mo was dressed in a white evening gown with heavy makeup. The tall figure lined this outfit was perfect. Tan Yang called to her and asked: "Tan Mo, have you ever talked too much in front of your parents?"


    Tan Mo was stunned, "Are you questioning your sister?"


    "Sorry, I have only one brother."


    Tan Yang''s words are too rigid!


    Tan Mo''s face was not good, but he explained, "I am not interested in your affairs. They heard your brother say that you are already a target!"


    Tan Yang frowned, "Then it''s all right for you!"


    Tan Yang''s whispering tone is very casual, but Tan Mo didn''t care about Tan Yang, but left with a bad face!


    After seeing her go, Tan Yang said: "Our family''s malignant tumor is her, and her family business is also controlled by her, but this is not bad, anyway, my brother and I have no interest in the Tan family''s business!"


    Tan Mo has such great ability!


    I asked in doubt: "Why is the Tan family controlled by her?"


    I paused and said, "She looks a little scared of you."


    Tan Yang sighed and explained: "My mom is not my dad''s first wife. My mom had a wife before marrying my dad, that is, Tan Mo''s biological mother. At that time, we already had the Tan family, so we and Tan At the end it is a half-parent relationship! My mother respects herself and vowed not to take advantage of the Tan family, and neither of our children take advantage of their Tan family, so even if my dad wants my brother to accept the business, I Brother followed my mother¡¯s wishes and stayed idle. As time passed, the Tan family belonged to the Tan Mo. However, if Tan Mo wanted to support the Tan Mo family, he had to rely on me. That¡¯s why I was a little afraid of me! After all, many of the Tan Mo¡¯s technologies are mine. Under the name, I will give it to her if I want to use it, and take it back immediately if I don''t want to use it for her!


    Tan Yang said the atmosphere, no wonder Tan Mo is so afraid of her!


    I am amused and asked: "You seem to hate her!"


    "I once told you that I hated her when I was a child, but because she was my dad''s daughter, I gave her a little bit of face!"


    Tan Yang seemed unwilling to mention Tan Mo again. She took my arm in and said: "Today, the He family invited not many people. Chen Shen will definitely take Zhou Mo with him. I heard Yuan You say that Xi Zhan and they will also attend. !"


    According to the relationship between Xi Zhan and He Lao, Xi Zhan always shows up at Hejia¡¯s banquet, so I am not surprised that he attended!


    Tan Yang pulled me into the hall. The decoration in the hall is magnificent. There is a large round table in the center. There are many tableware and wine glasses on the table. The servants are serving dishes one after another!


    Tan Yang whispered: "They are in the VIP room upstairs."


    I admired: "You are familiar with this place."


    "Silly, Yuanyou just told me!"


    If ¡¡¡¡ Yuanyou is there, Xi Zhan must be there too!


    I refused: "Then I won''t go!"


    Tan Yang asked me suspiciously, "Why?"


    "So as not to disturb Xi Zhan''s eyes."


    Tan Yang frowned and said: "Then I will be here with you."


    Tan Yang was very loyal. She followed me out of the hall and groped to find the back garden. The two of us sat on the benches and suddenly chatted about Gu Tingchen. Tan Yang mentioned him first!


    She said hesitantly: "I heard Gu Lanzhi talk about Gu Tingchen''s current situation. His current situation... Gu Lanzhi feels uncomfortable. After all, this is his only brother. How about you Shi Sheng?"


    Tan Yang wants to ask me if I feel uncomfortable!


    How can I not feel bad? !


    He is not in every way, he is my ex-husband!


    It is false to say that there are no waves!


    Besides, Gu Tingchen is changing now!


    He is so different from the man he once was!


    He even took the initiative to return the child to me!


    Give me back as a birthday present!


    I don¡¯t want to put Gu Tingchen in front of Tan Yang, because I was afraid that I would fall into negative energy, so I pulled on other topics and said: ¡°It¡¯s okay, by the way, has Nuan contacted you recently?¡±


    "Well, she has just finished the scar removal surgery and will be staying in Iceland for a while. I heard that it is the blue son who has been with her by her side."


    Seeing Tan Yang mentioning Master Lan, I felt quite interested and said: "I heard Tan Wen said that Master Lan''s house is rich!"


    Tan Yang seems to have some knowledge, she pursed her lips and smiled: "Indeed, although the Lan family is not very powerful, the Lan family is very rich!"


    It''s fine if you have money, and if you have money, you have power!


    Tan Yang still wanted to say something, but her cell phone suddenly rang, she took it out and looked at the notes and got up and said Gu Lanzhi¡¯s!


    Tan Yang left the back garden to pick up her husband''s phone call, while I was sitting here doing nothing, thinking about getting up and leaving when I saw a lonely man on the second floor balcony looking down on me!


    I lifted my lips and smiled before leaving.


    It was so rare that he called me, "Miss Shi."


    I paused, a little surprised that Xi Zhan would call me!


    Didn¡¯t he even warn me not to appear in front of him this afternoon?


    Since he is so cruel, I can''t lick my face!


    I asked him softly, "Are we familiar?"


    He frowned at my question, and he still asked me patiently, "Why are you familiar with the person next to me?"


    It seems that Xi Zhan has already had doubts in his heart.


    I want to tell him the truth, and there is a lot of evidence that convinces him, but I don''t want to let him go so easily!


    After all, after he recovers his memory, I won¡¯t see him like this. To be honest, I¡¯m a bit abused but enjoy it!


    But I still remember what he said...


    Then you chase me again...


    I want to know if he can feel me!


    I smiled like a flower and said: "Perhaps because I am beautiful!"


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    "What? Do you think I am not pretty?"


    Perhaps I was surprised by my rhetorical question. Xi Zhan raised his lips suddenly, his handsome face was rarely stretched out, and the corners of his lips were somewhat frivolous with my familiarity and said, "You are so embarrassed to praise yourself."


    I bit my lip and smiled and asked, "Isn''t it?"

 Chapter 334： your husband?

    Xi Zhan naturally ignored me. I tilted my head and looked at him from the bottom up, criticizing him, "You did something wrong in the afternoon!"


    He was a little dazed, "Huh?"


    "I have something to do with them, like friends. They invited me to the cruise ship because I am worthy of their dealings, not because of you! Xi Zhan is it? Do you think that I like you so that I often appear by your side? But have you ever thought about what I like about you? You dominated my seat for many years?"


    I was a little bit heartbroken when I said this. Xi Zhan''s face was cold, and I opened my hands and smiled: "Some people sometimes don''t be too affectionate. Maybe you like me and dare not admit it! So avoid me and don''t let me. I appeared in front of you because I was afraid of my heart, right?"


    Seeing that Xi Zhan''s complexion became more and more gloomy, I turned around with interest and said, "Of course, I am not you. I naturally can''t guess what you think in your heart. Forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you for a while!"


    He said coldly and straight: "Nonsense."


    I laughed, "Then you usually don''t pay attention to me!"


    Xi Zhan turned around and left. I laughed and murmured: "I still can''t stand uplifting. How can your character like this hold back the fact that there has been no woman? I don''t know if it was my fate or how I got you!"


    Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan, I love you.


    I love very much, just like faith.


    I will listen to you and go down this road!


    It doesn¡¯t matter how cold your eyebrows are when you treat me!


    Anyway, I will keep it here for you!


    There will be enough for you in the future!


    Tan Yang called for a few minutes, and when she came back, I made fun of her and asked: "What do you couple say so sweetly for so long? Look at the way you smile, you are in the pit now!"


    Tan Yang smiled and asked me, "Is you loving him when you enter the pit?"


    I asked her back, "Otherwise?"


    "Come on, don''t make fun of me, it''s late now, let''s go in, by the way, you have to support me later!"


    Tan Yang took my arm and got up, and I reminded her: "You are Xi Zhan''s person, no matter how big the disaster you are, he will cover you!"


    "That''s true, they are all there after all!"


    Tan Yang pulled me into the hall. As soon as I entered the hall, I was stunned. There were not only Xi Zhan, Chen Shen, Yuan You, Yi Zheng, Tan Mo, but also some people I didn¡¯t know, including Gu Tingchen! !


    Yes, the He family invited Gu Tingchen!


    He is sitting right in the center at this time!


    His side is Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan¡¯s side is Yuan You, next to Yuan You is Yi Zheng, after that is Tan Mo, then Chen Shen and her fiancee, and next to Zhou Mo is Gu Tingchen! !


    Why is Gu Tingchen here? !


    I was puzzled, Tan Yang suddenly looked like those bitter and mean women in TV dramas and said in surprise: "Oh, who is this?"


    She stared straight at Zhou Mo, Yuan You smiled secretly, Chen Shen frowned and indifferently reminded Xi Zhan: "Those who take care of you, don''t let them bite, lest I..."


    Tan Yang quickly took his words and walked to Chen Shen''s face and smiled brightly and innocently: "What about you? Is it possible that you are going to beat me? Mr. Chen, do you think this is your Europe!"


    Chen Shen said with a gloomy expression: "Tan Yang, shut up!"


    Tan Yang looked at Zhou Mo with cold eyes and asked, "When did you come out of the police station? Tell me about you. Why didn''t you tell me when you came out? I''ll find a chance to send you in again!"


    Zhou Mo learned smart this time!


    She nestled beside Chen Shen in silence!


    It''s annoying to look at it with a pitiful look!


    Tan Yang was not used to her face, and when I was about to say something, I pulled her wrist and said to Zhou Mo gratefully: "Thank you anyway, thank you for taking Chen Shen away, otherwise our home will be warm. How can you become the famous Mrs. Lan now?"


    Chen Shenmeng raised his head, "What did you say?"


    His face was full of consternation. I sat beside Gu Tingchen with a calm face and said nothing. Chen Shen got up and asked, "Shi Sheng, what Mrs. Lan? You mean Ji Nuan..."


    I didn¡¯t want to say it!


    But at this moment, I am also avenging Ji Nuan!


    Tan Yang returned to him indifferently, "Can''t you understand human words?"


    Chen Shen had a gloomy face, and Zhou Mo stopped him when he was about to explode. He left Zhou Mo and quickly turned and left!


    Zhou Mo was stunned and hurried to catch up!


    After the two of them left, Old He said, "What are you doing here? I didn''t invite you. Could it be that you are thinking of Gu Tingchen? He is a fool now, no one will bully him!"


    I frowned, "What did you say?"


    He even bluntly said that Gu Tingchen is a fool! !


    Gu Tingchen sat in the seat conscientiously, with a dazed expression, as if he didn''t know why he was here!


    He kept his head down, as if his surroundings had nothing to do with him!


    Maybe he doesn¡¯t even know I¡¯m here!


    He always laughed and didn''t say anything. Actually, we don''t need to say anything. We all know that Gu Tingchen is a fool now, but I can''t see others insulting him like this, and still in front of so many people!


    I tried my best to control my temper. I don¡¯t know who is here to say, ¡°Gu Tingchen¡¯s life is over, and his glorious life was ruined by marrying a star!¡±


    Sorrower...


    I closed my eyes and controlled my temper. Gu Tingchen suddenly raised his eyes to look at the man and whispered, "Sheng''er is not a star!"


    He forgot everything, he only remembers Sheng''er!


    Now he only maintains his Shenger!


    My eye sockets were a little damp, and I looked at the silent Xi Zhan subconsciously. The man didn''t dare to say anything when I saw my face is not good. Instead, Tan Mo asked, "Are you a fool?"


    She asked the fool, are you a fool?


    I warned in a low voice: "Shut up!"


    "Why? Still angry into anger?" Elder He added fuel to the fire at this time: "Isn''t Gu Tingchen a fool? Shi Sheng, I didn''t invite you, please leave He''s house immediately. We have another show to perform later. , The name is a fool''s play!"


    Hyuk Lao was unscrupulous in front of Xi Zhan!


    Does he really think I dare not do anything to him?


    I picked up the wine glass in front of me and threw it at him, but Xi Zhan blocked it for him. Suddenly, there was a fire in my heart!


    Gu Tingchen hurriedly got up to comfort me and said, "Don''t be angry with them, Sheng''er is not a lost star, Sheng''er is just my wife!"


    I suddenly burst into tears, looked at Xi Zhan with cold eyes, and asked in a deep voice, "Are you going to protect him?"


    Xi Zhan responded to me with coldness and silence!


    I was so angry that I picked up the wine glass on the table and smashed it to He Lao, but the man caught it lightly and threw it on the ground!


    Glass shards scattered all over the place instantly! !


    At this time, Tan Mo said coldly: "Shi Sheng, don''t be bold!"


    Tan Yang berated her indifferently, "You shut up!"


    Tan Mo stopped talking!


    Seeing the awkward atmosphere at the scene, Won Yoo hugged my body and said: "Yoona, we are not angry, let''s leave here first!"


    I looked at Xi Zhan in tears and said, "You let go!"


    His body stood still in front of He Lao!


    I said again: "Xi Zhan, you let go!"


    Xi Zhan shook his mind when he heard me calling his name, and there was a trace of hesitation in his eyes, but he didn''t let go. I furiously told the assistant: "Hurry up and find someone to blow up this place for me!"


    I heard that I was going to blow up here. Many guests got up and left. Yi Zheng also rushed forward to calm me and said, "Second sister-in-law, don''t be angry!"


    Yi Zheng suddenly yelled out!


    Xi Zhan suddenly paused, "What are you calling her?"


    "Second sister-in-law, don''t you like her second brother?"


    Xi Zhan looked at Yi Zheng coldly, and asked in a cold voice: "When did I say I liked her?"


    Seeing that the form is wrong, Yi Zheng lied and slammed the pot quickly: "The third brother said that the second brother liked the Patriarch of the Xi family, so let me call the second wife!"


    After speaking, he asked back, "Don''t you like it?"


    Xi Zhan looked at Yuan You with a cold gaze, who gritted his teeth and pushed the pot back, "I thought the second brother liked her!"


    The atmosphere in the hall suddenly became extremely cold. Xi Zhan glanced indifferently, Gu Tingchen glanced at me and asked, "Your husband?"


    my husband¡­


    Xi Zhan really doesn¡¯t understand me now!


    He really doesn''t care about me at all!


    Even if I robbed his Xi family, he never sent anyone to investigate me, and he didn''t know that Gu Tingchen and I were divorced!


    How careless is he? !


    I shut up and didn''t speak, Yuan You hurriedly said: "Ex-husband!"


    "Heh, divorced women are worth my liking?"


    Haha, it turns out that this is his true word!


    The truth he never said before! !


    Yuanyou hugged my waist to prevent me from being impulsive, and did not forget to remind me: "Second brother, be cautious when talking to girls.


    Xi Zhan looked at Yuanyou with a cold gaze, who sneered and murmured: "Second brother, you will definitely be grateful to me in the future!"


    Xi Zhan coldly ordered, "Yuanyou, take her away!"


    "Is this a joke? Where can I have this ability!"

 Chapter 335： Its easy to suffer

    I never thought that they would insult Gu Tingchen in this way. Looking at the only and cowardly man in front of me, I sighed in my heart, with a trace of unknown pity.


    I wiped my tears and forced myself to hold it back, staring at Old He in a deep voice and asked, "You brought him here to humiliate him?"


    He said in a low voice: "I don''t need to have trouble with a fool, he came by himself and has nothing to do with my He family!"


    Many guests ran, but they must have nothing to do with this incident, but Zhou Mo was the only one who was hostile to me! !


    Zhou Mo has left, I suddenly looked at Tan Mo.


    I asked directly: "You brought him here?"


    Tan Mo will never be kind to me!


    She opened her mouth and wanted to say something, I interrupted her first, and said domineeringly: "Think carefully, don''t lie to me, even if you lie now, I can send someone to find out about this later!"


    Tan Mo''s expression was calm, but with a touch of panic. She was silent and did not speak. At this time, Gu Tingchen said to me aloud, "Sheng''er, I want to leave here. Can you take me away?"


    At this moment, Gu Tingchen called me Shenger...


    I told him before that I was Shenger.


    Except his wife Shenger, does he remember me?


    I looked at him pityingly and said: "Okay, I will take you away!"


    I asked Yuan You to let me go. I glanced at Xi Zhan, who was motionless, with a faint gaze, and told the assistant behind me: "Check this out. If it''s Elder He''s doing it, you will blow it up for me! If it is. What Tan Mo did, he bought the Tan family and gave it to Tan Yang!"


    Hearing this, Tan Mo said in a panic: "Shi Sheng, you bully others! You just have a Xi family, what are you doing?!"


    Xi Zhan never participated in this kind of slapstick, so he stood there silently to prevent me from hurting He Lao. I curled my lips and smiled: "Yes, I''m bullying others! But whoever allows me to have a Xi family and you don''t What? Tan Mo, this world is a strong and weak world. If you don¡¯t have bad intentions, no one will target you, and with an identity like me, you will naturally not see you. You will be a small transparent person. I don''t care about you, but you hit the gun!"


    "Yes! I did this!"


    Tan Mo saw that my heart had broken the jar and said, "Yes, this is what I did, but this is between me and Gu Tingchen. Even if I deliberately insult him, what does it have to do with your Shi Sheng? Do you still have feelings for your ex-husband?!"


    She asked me this question in front of Xi Zhan! !


    But now Xi Zhan has no memory of me!


    I remembered what Xi Zhan said just now, "Is a divorced woman worth my liking?"


    This is something he has never said before!


    But this is what he said in his heart!


    Gu Tingchen suddenly said, "Sheng''er is my wife!"


    He came and went only to confirm that I was his wife.


    I stretched out my hand to grasp Gu Tingchen¡¯s wrist, Xi Zhan¡¯s eyes suddenly darkened, and I said to Tan Mo word by word: "He is my ex-husband, even if he is not in every possible way, he is my past! I can''t tolerate anyone. Insult him, no one in the room can!"


    I turned around to take Gu Tingchen away, Xi Zhan suddenly asked me indifferently, "I have seen you before?"


    His memory began to be confused!


    I tightened my lips and ignored him!


    I took Gu Tingchen and left the He family. Gu Tingchen who left the He family put away a trace of Venus. "Sheng, don''t be angry!"


    I am angry, I am angry that others treat him like that!


    Gu Tingchen''s self-esteem is very high. If he is still awake, he will never let himself suffer such insults, absolutely not!


    He will definitely step on the insulting person under his feet!


    I said to the assistant who followed behind me: "I am annoyed when I see Tan Mo. The Tan family hastened to deal with it. It will be tomorrow at the latest! The people from the Tan family must not be able to think about it. You just say that Tan Mo caused the trouble first. Take the blame! So Tan Yang''s parents can do it a little bit!"


    After a pause, I said, "He¡¯s here, let Tanwen stare at Old He. If he doesn¡¯t leave Wucheng, then forget it. If he leaves Wucheng, let Tanwen tie him up and wait for Xi Zhan to recover. Remember again! By the way, didn''t you say that He Lao was in Villa Espoo?"


    Assistant explained: "Wucheng just arrived today!"


    I closed my eyes and calmed down my grievances!


    Gu Tingchen saw that I ignored him, he squeezed my palm and comforted me softly, "Sheng''er, don''t be angry for me! It doesn''t matter how they treat me, I don''t want you to be angry for me!"


    He treats me well now!


    With red eyes, I said, "It''s okay, I''m not angry."


    I asked him, "Why did you get here?"


    Gu Tingchen is tall and tall, with an extraordinarily handsome face. Although his thinking is not clear, he does not speak clearly and looks like a normal person!


    He explained softly: "I just followed Sisi''s, but Sisi changed clothes in the mall and asked me to wait for her. Then the woman just showed up and she said she took me to see Sheng''er! She didn''t lie to me, I see With Sheng''er, Sheng''er is still holding my hand!"


    Gu Tingchen raised the hands we were holding together, and looked at his pure and kind appearance, I couldn''t help it anymore, turning my head to tears!


    I told my assistant: "Send Tingchen home."


    Hearing this, Gu Tingchen asked in an aggrieved tone: "Sheng''er, do you want me to leave? But I just saw you!"


    He used to show weakness to me!


    Gu Tingchen will show me weakness the most!


    I shook my head, and the assistant spoke to me on the sidelines: "Mr. Gu, it''s late now, and I always worry about your rest too late. Don''t worry, she will come to see you when she has time!"


    Gu Tingchen asked me nervously, "Sheng''er, really?"


    I said casually: "Well, I will come to see you tomorrow."


    Gu Tingchen smiled and said, "Then I will wait for you."


    He left with the assistant with full of joy. I stood there for a long time before leaving. I didn''t leave too far. Instead, I sat on the nearby river bank to relieve the depression in my heart!


    What''s the matter?


    Xi Zhan lost his memory, Gu Tingchen was stupid!


    How did you get to this point?


    I feel very sad and crying, but in fact it is more because of Gu Tingchen. He is so heartbreaking!


    And the hurtful thing Xi Zhan said!


    I feel wronged after repeated consideration!


    Divorced women deserve my liking?


    This is what Xi Zhande said!


    The truth that Xi Zhan never said!


    I sighed deeply, took out the phone and wrote down today''s note. As soon as I put the phone away, I saw a figure standing in the distance!


    He used to be like this!


    appeared beside me anytime, anywhere!


    I put my phone on the lawn, and within a few minutes he walked to my side, and said in a low voice, "Although you are the head of the Xi family, you are too unscrupulous, and do not constrain at all."


    After a pause, he said, "It''s easy to suffer."

 Chapter 336： Indeed beautiful

    Is this easy to suffer?


    What''s up with him when I suffer? !


    Doesn¡¯t he remember me now?


    I wiped my tears and heard the man¡¯s faint voice reminded: ¡°In this world, there are people outside the world, and there are people outside the sky. Although the Xi family is now in your hands, it¡¯s not that no one is incapable of taking it away. It''s good to stay a thread!"


    He actually used this to persuade me!


    The river in the night was sultry, and the waves on the water were slightly ups and downs. I asked him in an icy tone: "Do you want to say that you have the ability to take the Xi family? Then you can try! You know, it''s just a loss for both sides, and Why should I keep a low-key? I used to be low-key enough! But I am still being bullied again and again. Now that I have the Xi family, why should I swallow?"


    Xi Zhan had a meal, "You are really stubborn!"


    I impatiently said: "Do whatever you want!"


    Xi Zhan and I fell in the river together when I first met. I kissed him in the river at the time, and he has always been concerned about it!


    Although I blamed the hurtful words he just said in my heart, I knew that my goal was to catch him again!


    Let him feel me again!


    let me feel him again!


    Xi Zhan''s face was gloomy by my attitude, and he turned his head slightly, I got up and fell into the river when he was not paying attention!


    The ice-cold river swept over me instantly. I didn¡¯t know how to swim. It could be said that I couldn¡¯t. If Xi Zhan didn¡¯t save me, no one would rescue me. Of course, my bodyguards were around, but because Xi Zhan would not act rashly. I hope Xi Zhan can go down the river and save me!


    The breath in my chest gradually became thinner. I drank a lot of ice water. When I couldn''t hold it, I noticed that an arm was firmly holding my waist and leading me to the surface!


    I quickly hugged his neck and pressed my lips to him, no feeling, no feeling in the water!


    But I know I just kissed him!


    I felt the body of the man below me slightly stiff, smiled secretly in my heart, and then pretended to faint in his arms!


    He hugged me ashore. I opened my eyes and stared at him weakly, pretending to be hesitant. After a while, I passed the Shinto: "Nosy, am I just a divorced woman? Is there anything worth saving?"


    Xi Zhan was soaked all over, and the black tie on his neck was just torn apart by me. The black hair on his forehead was messy, but the eyes staring at me were so clear that there was no embarrassment at all!


    He put his finger gently on his lips, his heart must be like a galloping army, annoyed that he was taken advantage of!


    The more he annoyed me, the more I said to him: "I''m sorry, I didn''t want to kiss you just now, that was the instinct to survive! I''m sorry, let you have a skin close to a divorced woman."


    I can''t live on this stalk of divorce!


    Xi Zhan ignored me, he got up gracefully and wanted to leave. I got up first and walked in front of him to leave him a touch of back. When I got home, Yuanyou suddenly sent me a message.


    He asked me, "What did you do with your second brother just now?"


    I returned his message and asked: "What?"


    "Second brother asked me to investigate you."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Is he interested in me?


    I replied: "You investigate truthfully."


    Yuanyou replies to me, "You log in to Weibo."


    I logged into Weibo and saw that Yuanyou sent me a private message, "Look at my latest Weibo. I just sent this video to my second brother and asked him if he was pretty, but he didn''t reply to me!"


    I clicked on the Weibo named Yuan Daren and saw that he made a small video, all of which looked like I usually wear a dress!


    I am beautiful and noble in the video.


    I wrote Yuanyou privately, "Where did you get these photos?"


    "I asked Jiang Chen what I wanted!" he said.


    Jiang Chen...


    Jiang Chen is my assistant, but I feel that it is not just my assistant. He once did things for Gu Tingchen, and now I suspect that he and Assistant Yin have been in the same situation and shared resources!


    is still hooking up with Yuanyou now!


    did not ask me to do things for Yuanyou!


    I narrowed my mouth and said, "Xi Zhan won''t praise me for being beautiful!"


    Yuanyou made a wild smile, "He is beautiful in his heart."


    I don¡¯t quite understand what Yuanyou meant, but I told him: "If Xi Zhan sends you any news, remember to notify me in time!"


    Yuanyou returned to me, "Ah!"


    Just sent the news, Yuan You suddenly replied to me on WeChat video in surprise, and I connected and heard him ask with an ecstatic expression: "Guess, guess what the second brother just asked me!"


    I gave him a blank look, "Don''t sell it!"


    "He wants your contact information!"


    This is really not easy for Xi Zhan!


    I smiled and asked, "Is there anything else?"


    "He asked me, did he say that what I said at night was very hurtful? Shi Sheng just asked me again and again!"


    Xi Zhan said that divorced women deserve my liking?


    I just thought about this but I did mention it again and again in front of him. Not only do I mention it now, I will keep it in the future!


    I am curious and asked: "How did you answer?"


    "I was thinking about answering? A gossip heart was burning in my heart, and I asked him, "Second brother chased someone else''s girl? Why? I hit a wall? Did they give you a cold face?"


    I guessed and asked: "Then he hung up your phone?"


    "Oh, blame me for being so awkward! I''ll send a message to my second brother, who is uncomfortable to say this! Besides, she is such a beautiful and self-esteem girl, it must hurt!"


    Yuanyou is really an assist!


    "You always say I''m pretty in front of him."


    Yuanyou laughed and said, "This is natural. You are beautiful. This is to give you extra points in front of your second brother. In addition, the few of us are special to you. He will definitely be curious to understand you!"


    "No, he has curiosity about me now!"


    I just kissed him in the water, and the net I personally woven has slowly locked him up, and now it''s just waiting for the rabbit!


    "Oh, my Yoona is so confident."


    I replied: "Can you? Yi Zheng called my second wife! I was shocked to hear it tonight, but fortunately, it passed!"


    The smile on Yuanyou''s face immediately disappeared when he mentioned the incident, "If you don''t tell me, I forgot the pot that Yi Zheng gave me. Second brother will definitely settle the account after the autumn. I will give Yi Zheng a call and warn!"


    Yuanyou hung up my phone in a hurry!


    and on the other side...


    Xi Zhan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window. Outside the window was the neon sign of the whole city. Inside the window was pitch black. Only his mobile phone was lit. After watching this video, he glanced at Yuanyou¡¯s news.


    "is it beautiful?"


    After ¡¡¡¡ there is an additional sentence, "I think it¡¯s perfect to be the second sister-in-law, second brother, if you try to like it, you won¡¯t suffer anyway!"


    Xi Zhan has no news of returning to Yuanyou, he puts away the phone and looks out the window, then suddenly stretches out his finger to touch the corner of his lips.


    He was injured and stimulated, his memory was indeed confused for a few days!


    But after the kiss, the scattered memories in his mind began to overlap.


    How could he forget his Yoona? !


    Even if you forget, it can only be a moment!


    As long as she gets close to him!


    Even a little bit, he can think of it!


    Because his Yoona is more important than his life!


    But it seems that Won Yoo and Yoona are trying to bully him while he doesn''t remember!


    In that case, he did what she wanted.


    She wanted to make trouble, so he accompanied her to make trouble.


    But Xi Zhan is upset that he said that hurtful thing at night!


    That¡¯s why I deliberately sent that message to Yuanyou.


    He knew that Won Yoo would tell Yoona!


    He wanted to express his apology in a tactful way!


    Of course Yuan You and Shi Sheng are not clear about his thoughts.


    At the end of this amnesia game, I don¡¯t know who counts whom!


    "Indeed, beautiful."


    These four words fell gently in the dark room!

 Chapter 337： Who do I belong to?

    I was a bit cold because I lay outside the Xi¡¯s villa the night before, and I caught a cold and fever after falling into the river last night!


    I didn''t have the ability to get up and called the assistant!


    He took the doctor to my home to prescribe me medicine and then gave me infusions. I lay in bed and fell asleep until noon!


    Wucheng is starting to rain again. It has passed the cold winter and there are no messy snowflakes, but the rain in early spring is very frequent. I was lying on the bed and looking out the window for a long while and I received a call from Heming!


    He specifically said: "Wave with us at night?"


    "I don''t want to run." I said.


    "All right, then I''ll hang up!"


    I felt very hungry after hanging up the phone, but I was still receiving an infusion. When I was about to order a takeaway online, Gu Lanzhi called me suddenly and asked, "Little girl, are you at home?"


    It was too late last night, so I went back to my apartment in Wucheng, and Gu Lanzhi knew the address of this apartment!


    The home he asked should refer to this apartment!


    I still asked Gu Lanzhi in confusion, "Which one?"


    "In the apartment, I show that Tingchen''s location is near you, but I am not in the country. Can you help me... Sorry, I don''t want to disturb you, but he seems to only listen to you!"


    I promised: "Well, I will take him home."


    I pulled out the infusion needle and forced my body to get up. I changed into a spring outfit and put on a coat and went downstairs. Gu Tingchen was not seen downstairs. I held a **** umbrella and walked out of the community!


    When I saw a man who was in the rain shaking, he was soaked all over, but he still stood in the rain!


    I ran over and asked: "Why are you here?"


    Gu Tingchen explained in a convincing way: "You said you want to see me today, but I can''t wait for you at home. Somehow I walked here. I don''t have your contact information, so I can only wait for you here! Sure enough! Sheng''er lives here!"


    He came here based on subconscious memory!


    and he speaks clearly.


    "Then why don''t you find a place to shelter from the rain?"


    I put most of the umbrella on top of Gu Tingchen''s head. He looked at the security guard in the duty room with fear and said, "They won''t let me in. I can''t. I can only wait for you here."


    Security is also the responsibility!


    I asked him, "When did you come?"


    Gu Tingchen''s clothes were soaked, and his face was very pale, staring at me with wet eyes like a deer made me feel pity.


    I love him!


    I especially love him!


    I sighed and heard him say: "I arrived in the morning. I don''t know exactly when it is. I think I can wait for you!"


    I heard that my soft heart seemed to be hit by something!


    I turned my eyes and said, "You come home with me first."


    I took Gu Tingchen back to the apartment. I didn¡¯t have any men¡¯s clothes here, so I sent a message to the assistant to send him a suit, and then asked Gu Tingchen to take a hot bath in the bathroom to prevent him from catching a cold.


    While Gu Tingchen was taking a bath, I supported my tired and weak body and heated two cups of milk in the kitchen. After the milk was heated, I felt tired after drinking a cup and went to lie down on the sofa in the living room.


    I didn''t expect to fall asleep in a daze, until something itchy rubbed on my face. I opened my eyes in a daze and saw Gu Tingchen rubbing my cheek with his big finger.


    I frowned, "What are you doing?"


    "The Shenger is so beautiful."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "My wife is naturally beautiful."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I don¡¯t know what to say at this moment. I got up with red eyes and went into the kitchen and handed the cup of hot milk to Gu Tingchen, who had been following me, "Drink some hot milk and feel warm in my heart!"


    Gu Tingchen was wearing my silk pajamas. The hem of the pajamas reached his knees. He obediently took the milk.


    also licked the corners of her lips like a kitten.


    I suddenly thought of that fat orange cat!


    He has been eating and drinking in Gu Tingchen''s villa!


    I turned my gaze back and sat on the sofa. Gu Tingchen came over with the milk glass and sat on the sofa. However, he looked deliberately in a regular posture, like a pupil!


    And still staring at me.


    I asked him in a low voice, "Why keep looking at me?"


    "I''m afraid Shenger will disappear."


    I shouldn''t ask him this question.


    His broad palms tightly grasped the milk cup, and the veins were bulging out. He hesitated for a long time and said: "I always can''t see Sheng''er, nor can I see it in my dreams. Actually I...I...I really miss Sheng. Er, I want to see you all the time, I want to be with you all the time, but my brother said that Sheng''er has a beloved man...I don''t know what the beloved man means, but my brother said that Sheng''er does not belong to me , I don''t believe it, if Shenger doesn''t belong to me..."


    He paused and asked me, "Then who should I belong to?"


    Gu Tingchen asked me a fatal question.


    I can¡¯t answer this question!


    Because he and I have been.


    Gu Tingchen saw that I didn''t speak, he carefully stretched out his hand to hold my palm. I stared at him calmly, and he suddenly retracted in fear: "I''m afraid of such a sheng."


    "Tingchen, you will meet a better girl than me."


    I smiled and said, "She must be more beautiful than me!"


    Gu Tingchen shook his head anxiously and said: "I don''t want it. I just want Sheng''er. My brother said that Sheng''er is my wife, but it was once. I don''t understand what this means, but Sheng''er is my wife! Sheng''er, If you bother me and hate me, I can try my best not to show up in front of you, as long as you occasionally...really only occasionally, you can think of me a little while you are busy, I don¡¯t want much, come visit me once a month , Is Sheng''er OK?"


    Gu Tingchen''s tone was particularly humble.


    I can¡¯t bear to see him like this. I held his palm and responded to him: "Well, I will visit you once a month until you are hello, until you find your beloved girl!"


    Gu Tingchen grinned, "That¡¯s how it is decided. Hanging on the hook for 10,000 years will not change. You lied to me and you are a puppy!"


    The handsome and powerful man suddenly became a child!


    I reached out and pulled the hook with him, when the doorbell rang.


    I got up and opened the door to see the assistant.


    He gave me the shopping bag in his hand.


    I heard him yelling respectfully from Mr. Gu, and then asked me, "General Manager Shi, I just saw Mr. Xi downstairs."


    I shook and rushed to the French window.


    Xi Zhan is standing tall at the gate of the community, and Assistant Yin is holding an umbrella for him. When did this man come?


    Why did he get here? !


    Could it be that he saw me taking Gu Tingchen home?


    I said to the assistant: "You will send Tingchen home later."


    Gu Tingchen asked softly: "Sheng''er, I just saw you...Can you take me home? You can accompany me on the road."

 Chapter 338： You just made a fuss

    Facing Gu Tingchen''s wet and aggrieved eyes, I couldn''t refuse. I coaxed him and said, "Then you change your clothes first!"


    Gu Tingchen went into the bathroom and changed his clothes. When he came out, his eyes brightened. The assistant bought casual clothes and a thin white sweater. It was very Korean drama style. He looked handsome and gentle when he wore it on him!


    I retracted my eyes and said: "Let''s go."


    I was the first to go out, Gu Tingchen followed me closely, and the assistant guarded carefully behind Gu Tingchen!


    It was pouring rain outside. The assistant held an umbrella for Gu Tingchen, and I was holding the umbrella by myself, but Gu Tingchen wanted to hold the umbrella for me. I reluctantly said to him, "Oh, okay?"


    Gu Tingchen was very obedient and nodded obediently!


    I walked in front with an umbrella, Gu Tingchen and his assistant walked behind, and when I walked to the gate of the community, I did not stop at all!


    The man in front of me wanted to walk to the car that the assistant was driving. Suddenly, Xi Zhan turned his body slightly and called me in a low voice, "Yooner."


    Is he recovering his memory? !


    I raised my eyes to meet the thinness between his brow bones.


    "Won Yoo called you like this, right?"


    I was pleasantly surprised. When I was about to talk, Gu Tingchen beside me explained hurriedly: "You have admitted the wrong person, she is Sheng''er."


    Gu Tingchen stood in front of me, showing his possessiveness all along. Xi Zhan frowned and asked, "Are you?"


    "I''m... Tingchen, Sheng''er''s husband."


    He hesitated when he said Tingchen.


    can''t seem to remember his name.


    I just kept calling him Tingchen when I saw me.


    Xi Zhan''s brow bones seemed to be colder.


    He repeatedly asked: "Husband?"


    Gu Tingchen unswervingly said: "Yes!"


    Xi Zhan''s icy eyes suddenly looked at me, and asked in a gentle voice, "Isn''t Yuan You still talking about his ex-husband last night?"


    Gu Tingchen was startled, he looked at me hesitantly, "Sheng''er, what do you mean by ex-husband?"


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan said indifferently: "Heh."


    Xi Zhan''s eyes are full of contempt.


    But he never satirized people between words!


    He has a particularly high education!


    Of course the sentence last night...


    He finally blurted that sentence!


    I said to Gu Tingchen, "Don''t pay attention to him, you will understand later. I will take you home first, and wait for your brother to explain to you."


    Throw any doubts to Gu Lanzhi!


    Gu Tingchen nodded obediently and got into the car. When I was about to get in and leave, Xi Zhan suddenly called me, "Miss Shi."


    I turned my head, "What?"


    "Heming asked me to come and pick you up."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Heming will ask Xi Zhan to pick me up? !


    And Xi Zhan will listen to Heming? !


    And I explicitly rejected Heming on the phone!


    I can''t believe it!


    I glanced at Gu Tingchen in the car, then at the man who was silent under the **** umbrella and asked, "What is Heming doing with me?"


    He faintly replied: "I don''t know."


    He, he''s pretty good at pretending to be cool!


    It was raining heavily, and Gu Tingchen kept looking at me in the car again. I originally wanted to ignore Xi Zhan''s departure, but the man said softly, "I don''t want to threaten you."


    I don¡¯t want to threaten you...


    This is already a threat!


    I asked, "What on earth are you going to do?"


    "I said, Heming asked me to pick you up."


    Xi Zhan''s tone was lightly understated, like she would not leave if she could not finish this task today, and she would not let me go!


    Have I ever seen him look so domineering?


    is one thing that must have a result!


    I know that this thing cannot be done right today, but on Gu Tingchen''s side, I bent down and coaxed Gu Tingchen and said, "May I ask the assistant to take you home? I''ll come over and play with you in a few days."


    Gu Tingchen''s eyes were disappointed, but he didn''t want me to be embarrassed, so he still obeyed my heart and said, "Okay."


    After hearing this, the assistant immediately took Gu Tingchen away by car.


    After Gu Tingchen left, I turned to look at Xi Zhan. His eyes were cold. I asked him softly, "With your indifferent character, you would agree to He Ming to pick me up? Could you be tempted by me?"


    Xi Zhan glanced at me directly after hearing this.


    I asked, "Could it be that he was jealous?"


    This time Xi Zhan turned around and got into his car.


    I stood where I was and kept sighing. Assistant Yin came over and said with a small smile: "Miss Shi, stop teasing Mr. Xi and get in the car."


    I put away the umbrella in my hand and got into the car. Xi Zhan, who was beside me, remained silent. My body was always limp and I felt uncomfortable. I simply closed my eyes and rested. When I was about to arrive, Xi Zhan suddenly asked me. , "Do you often contact him?"


    What Xi Zhan said he was referring to Gu Tingchen.


    I replied: "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Indeed, it has nothing to do with me."


    Xi Zhan''s words are unusually calm.


    My body is extremely uncomfortable. When I arrived, I weakly said to Xi Zhan: "You have sent me here as promised. Now I can go back? I will call Heming to explain later!"


    Xi Zhan parked his car at the largest hotel in Wucheng. There should be some party at night, but I really didn¡¯t want to participate.


    Realizing that something is wrong with me, Xi Zhan raised his hand and probed my forehead with the back of his hand, and his voice suddenly became judo: "You have a fever."


    I was confused at the time. I didn''t even think about what he meant. I just subconsciously said, "You are making a fuss."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    He told the driver, "Go to the hospital."


    When Xi Zhan finished saying these three words, I knew I was wrong. I smiled awkwardly and said, "Sorry, I want to go home."


    What Xi Zhan said to me turned a deaf ear. He took me straight to the hospital. He got out of the car first, and I followed him.


    But my complexion was hot and I was in low spirits. Seeing that I was struggling, Xi Zhan suddenly bent slightly and hugged me in his arms!


    His breath is suddenly full of breath!


    I took a deep breath, and my consciousness began to blur gradually. The kind of sleepiness may be caused by not paying attention to rest during this period of time!


    I relied on Xi Zhan''s arms and fell asleep without noticing that I was silently shouting, "Second brother."


    The man''s body froze and replied: "Yoona."


    But I thought I was in a dream.


    I thought that Yoona was what I dreamed about!


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 339： Rich is right

    When I was awake, I was still in the hospital. It was in a superior ward. The bed was very big and soft. The man was resting on the sofa with his eyes closed. I sat up with difficulty!


    The man''s vigilance was very high. He opened his eyes when he heard a little movement, and then closed his eyes slowly.


    He got up and walked towards me, "Wake up?"


    His voice reveals my indescribable tenderness.


    "Well, what time is it now?" I asked.


    Xi Zhan raised his arm and glanced at his watch.


    "Three o''clock in the morning."


    I said, "Thank you."


    "It''s okay."


    "Thank you for accompany me to the hospital."


    Xi Zhan gave a faint hum. He walked to the window and looked at the dampness outside, and suddenly said, "Yi Zheng and Yuan You hope you can be your second wife, but I don''t want to find a girlfriend yet."


    I am puzzled, "Huh?"


    "You can let them call my second brother."


    Brother...


    Two years ago, Xi Zhan asked me to call his second brother.


    Everything is like going back to the past.


    I deliberately asked: "What good is that?"


    He turned around and asked me, "What do you want?"


    I think that I am drunk that night and I find it interesting.


    I did the same: "I want you to get me."


    Xi Zhan''s eyes smiled and said: "I don''t want to get you."


    "Don''t say so absolutely, I''m very good, and I can get it when I get it."


    He was like that night, "I''m not interested."


    I smiled and said, "It just happens, then one shot and two pieces!"


    Xi Zhan was startled and asked: "Why don''t you follow the script?"


    I asked dumbfounded: "What script?"


    "You said something similar that night when you were drunk."


    Dare to love Xi Zhan and still remember this!


    I opened my hand and said, "I forgot all about it. How could I remember what I said that night when I was so drunk?"


    Xi Zhan suddenly bent over and asked, "Really drunk?"


    Could it be that he found out that I was pretending to be drunk? !


    His deep eyes met my line of sight, and I saw in his eyes a slightly nervous and guilty self.


    I avoided his sight and said, "I must be drunk!"


    He didn''t pierce me.


    Xi Zhan will never expose anyone.


    He asked me softly, "Do you still want to sleep?"


    "Yeah, but I''m hungry."


    I had a glass of milk today.


    He asked me patiently, "What do you want to eat?"


    I said in confusion: "This is a bit unlike you."


    He turned his eyes and stared at me, "What?"


    "Yuan You treats me like this, I still think about it, but the famous Xi Zhan treats me like this, I can''t figure it out, it''s too gentle!"


    "This is the benefit of calling my second brother."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan is really sultry without knowing it.


    ¡­¡­


    Iceland.


    Ji Nuan had just underwent the operation for a few days. He should have stayed in the hospital to recover from his injury, but Young Master Lan was not used to living in the hospital, so Ji Nuan took the lead in suggesting to return to the wooden house to recover from his injuries.


    Back to the wooden house, it was snowing heavily. Young Master Lan was very refreshed. Once he returned to the wooden house, he took off his restrained suit and went to the hot spring to take a bath. Ji Nuan went back to his room without seeing it and refused to go out. , Until the wind chimes ring outside!


    got windy.


    Iceland''s windy and snowy climate is very similar to that of Oucheng.


    The warm image of the season is not bad to settle here.


    She opened the door and went out to see Young Master Lan who changed into a blood-red kimono. These colors were not exaggerated at all in him.


    on the contrary adds a sense of charm.


    Young Master Lan is sitting cross-legged in the corridor at this time. There is a guqin in front of him. He looks at the very high-class kind with delicate patterns carved on it and engraved with the words of Young Master Lan¡ª¡ª Shang.


    Ji Nuan sat down and asked, "Mr. Lan can play the piano?"


    The snow in the courtyard is very thick, but the hot spring is still steaming, and Young Master Lan gently plucked the strings and said, "Learning from childhood."


    There is a touch of unspeakable nobility in Young Master Lan!


    Ji Nuan sighed in his heart that Young Master Lan is really a man living in anime, handsome everywhere, gentle and exquisite everywhere.


    She boasted: "Mr. Lan knows a lot."


    "Well, I have money at home, I don''t have to go to life, let alone learn things I don''t like, I have a lot of free time to learn piano."


    There is money in the family and the righteous words said by the son of Lan.


    Ji Nuan said perfunctorily: "I really envy you."


    Young Master Lan frowned, "What do you envy me?"


    Ji Nuan said: "The family has money."


    Young Master Lan: "¡­¡­"


    Young Master Lan didn¡¯t want to communicate with Ji Nuan anymore. He glanced at the snowy sky, bowed his head and began to play the tune Feng Qiuhuang.


    But Ji Nuan couldn''t understand it.


    She has never learned the piano, so she can''t tell the music.


    naturally ignored Young Master Lan''s mind.


    But this piece is very nice!


    Ji Nuan squatted beside Young Master Lan and listened quietly. At this moment, the mobile phone in her pocket rang. She took it out and saw that it was Chen Shen. In fact, she didn''t want to pick it up, but she was afraid he would find it here!


    Chen Shen did such a thing! !


    She hesitated for a while and got up to the end of the corridor before connecting and asking, "Is there any need for you to call me now?"


    Chen Shen slowly said, "Shi Sheng said you are married!"


    He will know this sooner or later.


    Ji Nuan did not conceal the slightest: "Yes."


    Chen Shenmeng on the other end of the phone closed his eyes, and suddenly he sighed in his heart, wanting to tear that person to pieces immediately!


    He calmed his emotions and asked, "When did it happen?"


    She truthfully said: "It''s almost half a month."


    Half a month...


    She got the certificate when he went to see her at the Maomao teahouse!


    "Ji Nuan, do you believe I killed him?"


    Hearing that Ji Nuan sneered, she looked at the light blue wind chime above her head, and said in a calm tone: "Will I find a very mediocre man for you to deal with? Chen Shen, I know more than just you! I know him It''s three years before I knew you!"


    Chen Shen gritted his teeth and asked: "Who?"


    "It has nothing to do with you, but you will know sooner or later!"


    There was a threat from Chen Shen, "Don''t force me!"


    He is still threatening her at this time!


    Ji Nuan hung up the phone fiercely, and Chen Shen on the other end of the phone was shocked. He didn''t expect that she would treat him like this. He smashed the phone in his hand and asked the assistant beside him, "Have you found her address?"


    "Mr. Chen, Miss Ji''s whereabouts have been erased, and that Mr. Lan, we can''t find out his identity!"


    "Trash, you go to find out who registered with Ji Nuan, and then go down..."


    Chen Shenmeng suddenly remembered that when he went to Iceland to look for Ji Nuan last time, Ji Nuan kneeled on the ground and shouted respectfully to Mr. Lan.


    Could it be Lan Shang? !


    Lan Shang, Chen Shen has heard about it.


    To say who is the most powerful person in the world, it is nothing more than Xi Zhan, then Chen Shen, then the Xi family, then the recent businessmen and the Finnish He family.


    Can I say who is the richest in the world...


    is nothing more than a Lan Shang.


    He has no power or power. It is not that he is powerless or powerless. It is that he never manages power, but he is richer than anyone else!


    Money means power!


    This truth is easy to understand!


    Chen Shen was silent, as if he suddenly lost his backbone!


    He told his assistant, "Arrange for a special plane to go to Iceland immediately."

 Chapter 340： Xi Zhan

    Xi Zhan left the ward. I felt a little uncomfortable when I was hungry, but where is the restaurant open in the middle of the night? !


    I don''t know. I waited patiently in the ward. About half an hour later, Xi Zhan appeared in the ward, holding a sky-blue lunch box in his right hand and a glass of milk in his left hand.


    He handed me the milk first. I took it and felt that it was still warm. I opened the lid and took a sip and saw him open the lunch box.


    Inside is yam pork rib soup.


    and a bowl of white rice.


    Xi Zhan soaked the rice in the soup and put it in half a bowl for me. I returned the milk cup to him and took the bowl and ate it clean within two minutes.


    Seeing my gorging appearance, Xi Zhan asked, "So hungry?"


    I handed him the bowl, "Well, I didn¡¯t eat anything today! I just drank a glass of milk at noon, let¡¯s have another bowl!"


    Xi Zhan gave me another half bowl.


    After I finished eating, I ate two spare ribs, and my mouth was greasy. Xi Zhan handed me two tissues and reminded me: "wipe my mouth."


    I took it with a smile and wiped the corners of my lips.


    Xi Zhan put the lunch box away and put it aside, and then very patiently said: "Continue to sleep for a while and go home in the morning."


    Xi Zhan in front of him is very gentle.


    at least warmer than yesterday.


    seems to have changed suddenly!


    I can¡¯t understand a bit!


    Could it be that he recovered his memory? !


    I don¡¯t blame me for being so vigilant, because Gu Tingchen lied to me about his amnesia two years ago. I have a heavy psychological shadow on this aspect!


    I looked at Xi Zhan carefully. He opened his long legs and sat back on the sofa. Instead of closing his eyes to rest, he read through a book on the table. From afar, I couldn''t see the title of the book!


    I looked back suspiciously and said: "Then I will sleep."


    I closed my eyes and turned over and over again, unable to fall asleep. When I opened my eyes again, Xi Zhan was leaning on the sofa and closing his eyes. I gently got up and got out of bed and walked to his side and picked up the book on the table.


    "The French Lieutenant''s Woman"


    I happened to read this book.


    It roughly says that a Victorian gentleman has been engaged to a wealthy woman who is well-known, but when he meets a mysterious and stunning woman who is rumored to be abandoned by a French lieutenant, he is completely conquered. Up...


    This book is a pure English book. I opened it and saw a sentence written in English, "When I met you, I never thought I would love you this way. Although I am not the only one for you, but fortunately You are my only one. I would like to be the beast to be conquered by you. I put away my hard teeth and claws and hug you into my arms."


    Was Xi Zhan personally wrote this passage? !


    I looked at the time, it was written last year in the New Year.


    I think of the "The Catcher in the Rye" again


    He wrote on it in Chinese, "I have never loved anyone before. You are the first one. I''m afraid I can''t do well, so you feel that love is nothing more than that."


    Does Xi Zhan always handwrite a paragraph in his book? !


    I seemed to have discovered some secret, thinking that I would look through his study when I had time. Of course it was not the Xi¡¯s villa, but the study of the villa in Espoo, because in his heart it was his home. !


    He must have kept all his belongings there!


    I gently touched the handwriting on the page with my fingers, his English is so beautiful, I couldn''t help but smiled, and suddenly a soft voice came from my ear, "What are you laughing at?"


    I turned my head and said nonsense: "English is very beautiful."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s Qingming eyes are always very attractive, and my silhouette is reflected in them, and his smiles are in his eyes!


    I was curious and asked him, "Did you write?"


    "Well, I wrote it before."


    I pretended not to understand and asked: "What do you mean?"


    He subconsciously twisted his eyebrows, "Can''t understand?"


    I used my acting skills and said: "You don''t believe me when I say it. I haven''t graduated from high school so far. I have to have no academic qualifications, have no background, or a divorced person is not worthy of love..."


    I paused and saw a faint smile in his eyes. He crossed his hands and looked up at me slightly, "Go on."


    I thought for a while and then said, "They all said that I am a vase."


    Xi Zhan nodded and said, "It''s also an advantage."


    I jokingly asked: "A vase is also an advantage?"


    He said calmly: "Pretty is an advantage."


    I mentioned again: "But this beautiful divorce is not worth someone''s attention, sorry, let you kiss a divorced woman!"


    Hearing the words, Xi Zhan softened and stared at me with a slightly cool gaze, "I''m sorry that I had a mouthful that night."


    "It''s okay, this is your true thoughts."


    Xi Zhan was suddenly silenced by me, but I was wondering, such patient Xi Zhan didn¡¯t seem to lose his memory...


    I even boldly wonder if I will be teased? !


    "Forget it, I won''t care about you because you took me to the hospital, but I won''t forgive you if you do this next time!"


    Xi Zhan commented: "You are quite temperamental."


    I said, "What does this English mean?"


    Xi Zhan was silent, and said softly with his magnetic and **** voice, "When I met you, I never thought I would love you this way. Although I am not the only one, but fortunately you are My only one, I would like to be the beast conquered by you, put away your hard teeth and sharp claws and hug you into your arms.


    Although I know the meaning, the feeling that Xi Zhan read is completely different, a bit shocking, and my heart is full of sweetness!


    But if the former Xi Zhan would never translate for me!


    I know him too well!


    This man is so cold that he doesn''t want to talk to anyone!


    I don¡¯t even bother to deal with you a word!


    But now he actually translated it for me! !


    This is a bit abnormal! !


    I suppressed the doubts in my heart and asked him, "Is someone in your heart?"


    He asked me back, "Do you want someone in my heart?"


    what¡­


    Amnesia Xi Zhan would ask me such a question?


    Endless doubts gradually rose in my heart.


    I shook my head and nodded, "I don''t know."


    Xi Zhan suddenly got up and took the book out of my hand and said lightly: "Go to sleep, I need to go back to Tongcheng for something."


    If he hadn''t said this before!


    He will leave directly, he won''t explain to me at all!


    I suddenly stretched out my hand to hold his cold palm, he stopped, and I tentatively asked: "Xi Zhan, do you like me?"


    He answered me calmly, "No big or small."


    Is he not big or small because I called his name?


    I explained: "You are not my second brother."


    He turned his eyes and asked suddenly: "You don''t want to recognize me?"


    This is a bit profound...


    I asked softly, "Do you know Yoona?"


    He asked me back, "Didn¡¯t Yuanyou call you Yoona?"


    Then the impromptu Zhan left the ward, but my heart was filled with endless doubts, I quickly took the phone and called He Ming!


    He was asleep, and asked me vaguely, "Why?"


    "When will the doctor say Xi Zhan''s memory will be restored?"

 Chapter 341： Are you going home?

    "He just hit his head and his memory was messy. Basically, he forgot about the past two years. The recovery cycle is only in the past two months."


    In other words, it is possible to restore the memory at any time?


    Xi Zhan has recovered his memory. How do we know?


    What if he sees that we don¡¯t recognize him playing us?


    Although I dare not be 100% sure, according to what I know, Xi Zhan will never be a talkative man!


    That means he may have recovered his memory!


    And this guess is more than 80%! !


    The words Xi Zhan said the night before...


    Did he recover his memory at that time? !


    I felt very embarrassed in my heart, as if being played by Xi Zhan, He Ming kept calling my name when he saw me not talking.


    I said back to him: "It''s okay, I''ll hang up first!"


    After I hung up the phone, I was very depressed, and I had a general conclusion. I remembered the two years I spent with Xi Zhan. Although he was perfect, he tolerated me everywhere, and even understood me greatly. During the time, he always left my side for a month or two after leaving without an explanation. Asking him everything he said he wanted to guard the power of Finland.


    He always puts himself in danger and gives me a sense of insecurity!


    And he?


    He has always been peaceful.


    The appearance of Taishan avalanche in front without changing its color!


    It seems that this love game is all I am working on.


    And whether it is his indifference to the child or silence to me, I always use various reasons to excuse him.


    keep thinking about him making progress.


    I''m tired over time!


    Especially now, he recovered his memory and he still teased me!


    He didn''t even know how much I worried about him some time ago!


    Well, I didn¡¯t recognize him first!


    But I just took a breath in my heart.


    I am not hypocritical or doing anything, I am just angry, angry with a man with the mind of a woman!


    Especially when he maintained He Lao the night before...


    stand on the opposite side of me! !


    Did he recover his memory then? !


    should be restored...


    Because he asked me proactively before that, "Why are you familiar with the person next to me?"


    and came to the river to find me afterwards.


    and reminded me: "It''s easy to suffer this way!"


    If you don¡¯t remember why he cares about me?


    The more you think about it, the more angry you are, the more angry you are, the more sad.


    I got up and put on my clothes and went back to the apartment to change into a thick down jacket. I originally planned to go to France to pick up Runer, but after thinking about it, I decided to fly to Iceland to find Ji Nuan. I don¡¯t want to stay wherever I go. In Wucheng, I don¡¯t want to see Xi Zhan!


    I didn¡¯t notify anyone, and even the assistant kept confidential. I bought a plane ticket to Iceland and sent a message to Ji Nuan before boarding the plane. She was surprised and replied: ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up at the airport!¡±


    I was shocked when I arrived at the airport, but Chen Shen was there too!


    When he saw me suddenly appearing, he kept frowning, then took out his cell phone and called Xi Zhan, "Do you care about your women?"


    I clearly heard a cold voice over there asking, "Where?"


    "Iceland."


    Chen Shen replied and hung up the phone. Instead, I was stunned. I didn''t expect that I was stabbed by the man Chen Shen to Xi Zhan as soon as I landed in Iceland!


    And listening to Xi Zhan''s words, I am 100% sure that he has restored his memory. When I got this answer, I was extremely angry.


    I was stunned by Chen Shen, "Nosy!"


    Chen Shen''s temper was very irritable. He glared at me and then looked at Ji Nuan and asked: "Jinuan, I now give you two choices. One will take the initiative to leave with me, and the other I will stun you and take you away!"


    bullshit, is this called choice? !


    This is obviously mandatory to leave with Ji Nuan!


    Ji Nuan¡¯s eyes were calm. I used to stand beside her and heard her fearlessly say: "My face has not recovered yet, I will not leave with you, and even if I want to leave, I will not leave with you!"


    Ji Nuan¡¯s words were very rigid. Chen Shen¡¯s eyes sank. He suddenly took a step forward. Ji Nuan took my arm and took a step back, calmly telling him the cruel truth: "I don¡¯t know why you want to Come here to find me, and I don¡¯t even know what kind of thoughts you are treating me now! Do you still think I¡¯m the most obedient? Want me to come back to you to be your lover? I don¡¯t know if you are Whatever I think, I don¡¯t care! Chen Shen, the two of us should keep a proper distance, because now you have your own fianc¨¦e, and I have my husband!"


    The word "husband" irritated Chen Shen. His eyes were flushed, and he scolded Ji Nuan fiercely, "Shut up, don''t make me angry!"


    "You are still so overbearing! You used to like you because of me, you can treat me like this, but what do you rely on now?"


    Ji Nuan stared at Chen Shen with warm eyes: "I have known Lan Shang for five years. At that time, he asked me if I wanted to go with him, but I refused him at that time! Because Chen Chu was still alive, I firmly believed that I could Reunited with him in a broken mirror, but in the end...Chen Shen, the timing of your appearance in my life was just a little more suitable than Lan Shang! If Chen Chu was not alive, how would I choose you?"


    Chen Shen asked gravely: "Do you want to say that I am superfluous? Do you want to say that you love him? Do you want to say that your love for me is just a mistake?"


    When Ji Nuan saw this, he said directly: "Don''t say the word love, it will make me disgusting, let alone questioning me here, because it was you Chen Shen who left me and said that I was going to divorce! Everyone! Without forcing you, I will let you go calmly!"


    Ji Nuan''s tone is gentler, the more it hurt Chen Shen''s heart!


    The man stepped back abruptly, his feet faint, he stared at Ji Nuan in disbelief, then suddenly looked at me and asked a particularly inexplicable question, "Do you think I will be Gu Tingchen?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    How do I answer this? !


    He shook his head and said, "I won''t be him!"


    Chen Shen finally compromised and did not take away Ji Nuan, but I am convinced that it is difficult for the two of them to go back to the past. After all, Ji Nuan now has a marriage certificate with Young Master Lan. It is a solid matter. The son here is willing to leave the season warm!


    Can Young Master Lan leave in the warm season? !


    After Chen Shen left, Ji Nuan leaned on me vainly and murmured, "I have never said such cruel words to him."


    "Nuan''er, he has his compulsion."


    Despite this, Chen Shen did something wrong after all.


    Ji Nuan sighed suddenly: "I know him, he is more vicious than Gu Tingchen, he won''t let me go so easily!"


    "Relax, now there is Young Master Lan guarding you!"


    Seeing me mentioning Young Master Lan, Ji Nuan¡¯s eyes suddenly became mild. She turned around and was startled and whispered, "Mr. Lan."


    I turned around and saw the man with a black suit behind him. He looked at Ji Nuan quietly and asked, "Are you going home?"

 Chapter 342： What does he figure about me?

    He saw this farce just now, but he didn''t ask Ji Nuan anything, but asked her gently, "Go home?"


    Ji Nuan nodded obediently and said: "Well, but I will play with my girlfriend first, and we will go home together later in the evening."


    Young Master Lan nodded, "Well, pay attention to safety."


    Young Master Lan appeared suddenly and left suddenly.


    seemed relieved to see that she was safe.


    Ji Nuan took me out of the airport. On the way, she asked me caringly, "Why did you come to Iceland suddenly? What happened?"


    No one knows me better than Ji Nuan.


    I nodded and told the truth. After hearing this, Ji Nuan felt the same way: "Chen Shen is also overbearing, just as taciturn as Xi Zhan, but Xi Zhan has never treated you with a double heart, just a cold personality! And Chen Shen is not only cold personality. , And hurt me like this."


    It seems that I have met someone recently, and Ji Nuan said with a smile: "It¡¯s really comfortable to be with a warm person. You don¡¯t need to always care about how he thinks of you... Although I feel inferior in my heart, I don¡¯t need to be like I used to live so fearfully, no longer have to worry that Chen Shen will abandon me!"


    Because Chen Shen has abandoned her!


    Ji Nuan has nothing to lose now!


    She sighed deeply and comforted me: "Don''t think about Xi Zhan for now. I will take you to the center of Iceland. We will go to the hot springs later! By the way, it is now in early March. The best time for Aurora, let''s live in a wooden house at night."


    I don¡¯t want to think, "Well, I¡¯ll listen to you."


    Ji Nuan took me to the city center to buy a change of clothes, and then rented a car to take me to a nearby hot spring club in Iceland.


    When I took off my clothes, she saw the wound on my abdomen, "What''s going on here? It should be okay to take a hot spring?"


    Ji Nuan''s warm fingers stroked the scar on my abdomen. I stepped back a little itchy and said, "I had a uterus removal."


    Ji Nuan was shocked, "When did it happen?"


    "More than half a month ago, my condition worsened and I could only relieve my condition by removing the uterus. Actually, my condition cannot be said to have fully recovered, but I have stabilized my condition. I have repeated it several times. If it recurs... Not so lucky."


    My tone is full of calmness. I have experienced so many life and death things, and many things can be done smoothly!


    But in my heart I always want to live well!


    Just because I wanted to live, I actively underwent uterine removal surgery. Ji Nuan also understood this. She came over and hugged me to comfort me and said: "It will be all right, but now Sheng''er has made progress. I know I go to the hospital to see a doctor. I kept it from everyone like before."


    I smiled and said, "I will not hide you from you again."


    Ji Nuan asked me worriedly, "Well, can I take a hot spring?"


    "Well, it''s scarred." I said.


    "This is Lanshang''s private hot spring. The water is very clean and unpolluted. You go in and soak in. I''ll get you some fruit. By the way, you want to drink some wine... forget it."


    Ji Nuan called Master Lan for a while and called Lanshang for a while, and I curiously asked her, "What is your husband''s name?"


    Ji Nuan was startled when I said the term husband.


    "Sheng''er, don''t talk nonsense."


    I smiled and asked, "What''s that called?"


    "His real name is Young Master Lan, with the word Shang."


    ×Öéä...


    Tan Wencha found out that his name outside was Lan Shang.


    It may be that Young Master Lan thinks his name is too high...so he used his own words externally. When I mentioned Young Master Lan, I suddenly remembered the word Jingci. Is this Xi Zhan''s word?


    I always forgot to ask him.


    I feel depressed when I think of Xi Zhan.


    Chen Shen¡¯s big mouth just pierced my whereabouts!


    I shook my head and didn¡¯t want to think about these bad things anymore. I felt comfortable when I slipped into the warm water. Soon Ji Nuan walked in with a plate of fruit and thought of something and said, ¡°I just finished the scar surgery. I did it by the way, so I can''t take a hot spring."


    I joked: "Then you can only watch me enjoy it."


    Ji Nuan said with a smile: "It''s okay, but I want to go back to the wooden house to find Lan Shang, can I wait two hours before coming to accompany you?"


    I lay next to the hot spring and asked her, "What are you doing with Lan Shang?"


    My look is very gossip.


    Ji Nuan pursed his lips and said sadly: "I just let him see Chen Shen. Although he knows that I am divorced, I still want to explain to him, Shenger, I am a little concerned about what he thinks of me."


    I asked her truthfully, "What do you want to explain? Explain that you haven''t been divorced? Nuaner, do you care about what he thinks of you... You spend this time with him day and night to make yourself..."


    This time Ji Nuan denied it very quickly, "I didn''t love him. Although it is true to hate Chen Shen, I still pretend to be him more or less in my heart."


    I proposed: "Then you don''t have to explain to Young Master Lan, you explain it will make him think that you gave him an illusion..."


    Ji Nuan asked me suspiciously, "What illusion?"


    "You care about him and don''t want to make him uncomfortable. But giving him this illusion if you don''t want to understand it will hurt his heart even more."


    Ji Nuan asked in a daze: "What hurts him?"


    "He marries you, do you really feel nothing to do?"


    This kind of thing is clear to outsiders.


    Ji Nuan asked anxiously: "Then what does he picture me?"


    I faintly have a bold guess in my heart. The current son of Lan is like me at the beginning. Why does he agree to be Ji Nuan''s husband, who has a big family and arrogant and rarely deals with outsiders?


    What he pictured should be just a season warm.


    is the same from beginning to end.


    But she doesn''t know how Ji Nuan looks.


    I didn''t break it, and withdrew the topic: "I''m not Young Master Lan, how do I know? You can deal with the matter between you and Chen Shen first, after all, this entanglement will always hurt yourself!"


    Ji Nuan nodded and said: "I will take care of it!"


    "Well, I believe you."


    "Then I will go back to the wooden house first?"


    I asked her with a smile, "You have to go back and explain?"


    She got up and said, "It''s not, but..."


    Ji Nuan said, "I just want to go back and stay for a while."


    Ji Nuan couldn¡¯t wait to leave. I felt sleepy not long after lying on the side of the hot spring. After closing my eyes, I felt hot, so I wanted to take the towel on the side and wrap it in my room to rest.


    Before I stretched out my hand, there was a hand with broad bones and slender fingers holding a bath towel in front of me.


    I looked up sharply, "Why are you here?"


    I got up angrily, the water from the hot spring was everywhere, and the body appeared in front of him smoothly, but his eyes were gentle, and the woman in front of him was calm as a piece of pork.


    I was disgusted by my own analogy!


    I hurriedly took the bath towel from his hand!

 Chapter 343： Xi Zhan

    "Why are you here?"


    I wrapped a bath towel and left the hot spring and walked into the room. The man slowly trailed behind me. I was surprised. It was only two or three hours since Chen Shen called him.


    And he is already in Iceland now!


    This only means that when Chen Shen called him, he was already on his way to Iceland, and he knew my whereabouts well.


    But what is the situation now?


    Did he pretend to have amnesia? !


    And I haven¡¯t found him pretending to have amnesia?


    Will he continue to pretend amnesia?


    I entered the room and turned to meet the man''s sight, and dropped a lightly sentence, "Isolates and widows are not suitable for living together."


    Xi Zhan stood still, and I quickly closed the door.


    From the time Xi Zhan appeared until now, he hasn''t said a word, he has been looking at me faintly, as if he was studying something!


    I changed my clothes and lay on the bed. Perhaps because of a bad cold, I was always in a daze. When I was conscious again, I suddenly thought of Xi Zhan, and quickly turned my eyes to the figure at the door!


    The door is made of white paper. It is very light-transmitting. You can see Xi Zhan''s figure, a tall figure, guarding me like a huge mountain standing there, which makes my heart ripple!


    I don¡¯t want to be angry with him!


    But I was saddened by his attitude!


    I don¡¯t want to lose my temper or make trouble with him, but I just can¡¯t get through the knot, I don¡¯t know what he thinks! !


    He gave me a sense of security, but he didn''t give me a sense of security.


    I understand that the world of Xi Zhan that Jing Yi said is a world of glory and disaster, but I seem to be excluded from the world by him!


    I have never walked into his world!


    He never let me know!


    And between me and him...


    We have children, which is equivalent to having a family!


    But this family is very different from what I imagined!


    He still went his own way. After being told several times by me, he didn¡¯t know how to report. But the night when I arrived in Finland, Xi Zhan didn¡¯t say anything after the incident. He asked me to get off the car and let Yi Zheng take me away. He never wanted to. The two of us will take on this together!


    I''m not a woman who can''t hold a chicken!


    I have a Xi¡¯s family, I can walk side by side with him enough!


    But he didn''t, he pushed me far away!


    I got up sleepy and opened the door. Xi Zhan heard the movement and turned his body and looked at me with clear eyes, and shouted, "Yooner."


    is as smart as Xi Zhan has guessed that I know about his memory recovery, I squinted at him and asked, "Why don''t you pretend?"


    Xi Zhan is very tall, he lowered his head slightly and pursed his lips to say something, then I satirically asked him: "Am I just a divorced woman? Is it worth your chase here?"


    I am not angry about this now.


    But I just want to punch him inexplicably!


    He turned his eyes dark and shouted, "Yooner."


    He is reminding me to be cautious.


    I gritted my teeth and asked, "What is your face?"


    Xi Zhan''s complexion trembles slightly, "Are you angry with me?"


    He noticed that I was angry.


    I also feel that my breath is really inappropriate!


    shouldn''t be wrong or not, but my heart is frustrated!


    I ignored him and pushed his body away, but he didn''t move at all, and a backhand took me into his arms!


    Xi Zhan''s actions are very, very domineering!


    I was angry, "You let me go!"


    Every time he is like this!


    all dealt with me in a silent manner!


    Wait for my heart to feel soft, wait for me to greedy him again!


    His chest is very hard, and the dress I wear is of pajama style, especially thin, he makes my skin very uncomfortable!


    I have been struggling in his arms. Gradually I noticed the hardness of his lower body. Before I could react, Xi Zhan''s low-pitched voice rang in my ears, "Baby don''t move."


    He can''t help it anymore...


    Does he mean that? !


    The emotions in my heart are suddenly very complicated, I don¡¯t think I can be angry with him after all, after all, I can¡¯t give him too much temper!


    I love Xi Zhan, I love this man in front of me!


    I can always forgive him easily!


    And he doesn¡¯t have to say a word!


    But the more it goes like this, the deeper the depression in my heart.


    It¡¯s not because he pretended to have amnesia...


    not because of his words...


    but I want to blend into his world...


    A very simple idea.


    I want a normal family!


    I want to really understand him, I don¡¯t think Yi Zheng will say that I am not qualified in times of crisis. I want to be a woman who can stand beside him and walk shoulder to shoulder with him!


    That''s it!


    I really want nothing more!


    But this is very difficult for me.


    It was as if he was filled with precious stones, and he couldn''t breathe. Xi Zhan''s low voice came, "Baby, I''m sorry for the sentence that night, but it''s just a question."


    Are divorced women worthy of my liking?


    I subconsciously asked: "Is there an answer?"


    His lingering voice said, "It''s worth it."


    "Xi Zhan, you don''t have to talk smartly."


    He returned lowly: "I am making up for a mistake."


    "But this is your truth." I said.


    "Yes, this is what I said." Xi Zhan''s lips rubbed my warm cheeks, and said softly, "But this is for other women, not for my Yoona. Yes, Yoona, I have never disliked you. I am always afraid that I am not doing well enough to make you feel that love is nothing but this. Do you know what I mean? I cherish you very much, and cherish you especially, Just like my life, waiting carefully."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s sweet words made me speechless. I pressed my lips tightly and did not speak, his palms gently rubbed my stomach, and continued to coax softly: "I know you are not because of my words. Being angry is not because I stood in front of He Lao that night. There must be other reasons, right?"


    The man Xi Zhan is always very smart. I choked up and said, "Why didn''t you bring me that night?"


    Xi Zhan instantly understood what I was referring to.


    He is still holding me firmly, holding my body close to his body. His body is strong and powerful, while my body is soft and slender. His whole body covers me, and one palm covers most of my waist. , Under the palm is the scar.


    "Does Yoona care about that? I think about it, what you care about is not how this matter is. What you care about is that I didn''t tell you, didn''t discuss with you, and made you feel like an outsider, right? At the end you are blaming me for not giving you a sense of security."


    Look, Xi Zhan clearly understands everything!


    is so sad! !


    With my red eyes, I didn''t speak, Xi Zhan suddenly turned my body and kissed the corner of my lips, coaxing me patiently: "Baby, I don''t want you to be in a dangerous situation, understand? Forgive me? Don''t be angry with me, I don''t want to see you sad!"


    I am surprised, when did he learn to be so weak?


    Isn''t this Gu Tingchen''s style always?

 Chapter 344： I dont want to marry you

    Xi Zhan rarely confides in his thoughts, especially with such a low profile, I faintly feel distressed for him in my heart, but I still can''t think about it. What I want is a clear attitude from him.


    wants an identity that can stand beside him!


    But this seems too embarrassing for him.


    because his biological mother is threatening him with life!


    I suddenly fell into a very helpless situation!


    I broke free of Xi Zhan''s arms abruptly!


    He knew that the resistance in my heart did not restrain me too much.


    I withdrew from his arms and returned to the room to sit on the side of the bed. The veil on my body was very short and thin. The posture of sitting on the side of the bed exposed my long white and straight legs to Xi Zhan¡¯s eyes. .


    The man may be charmed. He came over and squatted beside me. I looked down at him, his palms slowly held my knees, and asked softly: "The baby is still angry?"


    Does this sentence mean that I should forgive him after he explained it?


    I retracted my gaze and ignored him with a cold face. Xi Zhan got up and took me into his arms. I was sitting and he was standing. My head was just on the hot spot below him.


    My face suddenly got hot! !


    Xi Zhan''s palm rubbed my cheek lightly, his movements were particularly gentle and lingering. He said in a low voice, "Baby, it was my fault that I didn''t tell you the whole thing that night; I didn''t have the first time to admit it to my memory. It''s my fault; I apologize, how can you forgive me?"


    How can I be so cruel that Xi Zhan has repeatedly apologized? !


    I pursed my lips, and said sadly: "I didn''t want to be angry with you."


    I just feel helpless in his world.


    I have never been able to be his real wife.


    Yi Zheng called my second wife, but he always treated me as an outsider.


    He then asked: "So forgive me?"


    When I didn¡¯t say good or bad, Xi Zhan suddenly bent down and kissed my lips. His movements were gentle and gradually warm. I didn¡¯t have the opportunity to refuse. I was caught in his breath and didn¡¯t react. The dress has been scattered on the bed, and he stared at me with scorching eyes.


    I panted and shouted, "Xi Zhan."


    didn''t call his second brother because he still had grievances in his heart.


    is the bottom of my heart still can''t figure it out.


    But the bottom of my heart can''t push him away!


    I always do this to the man I love!


    Soft-hearted, unable to be completely indifferent.


    Xi Zhan squatted down and reached out and touched my cheek. I stared at him silently, and did not stop him, letting his eyes look at my body, "Yoona, can we get married?"


    Xi Zhan suddenly mentioned marriage...


    I hesitated and asked: "Then your mother?"


    He pursed his thin lips slightly, "She can''t make a decision for me."


    I raised my hand and touched his cheek, and couldn''t help sighing, "But she is your mother after all, you can''t bet on her life! Xi Zhan, you have lost a mother because of this."


    Xi Zhan opened his lips to say something but was silent after all.


    Seeing him hesitating, I asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "I thought in my heart that we would go to Ireland to obtain the certificate and would not disclose this to her, but I will not be able to give you an upright wedding or even an upright identity. The only one who knows about it It''s Yuan You Heming and Yi Zheng and the others." After a pause, Xi Zhan turned his head slightly and kissed the palm of my hand, and said in a bitter tone: "I never thought of giving you any grievances, never thought of mine. What kind of grievance a woman will get. Sheng''er, she is a stubborn mother. Her life is on your father. Now your father has no hope of leaving her. Life and death are only a matter of seconds. She can always Leaving this world wherever you want, it happened to be her last card to deal with me. No matter how I don¡¯t like her, no matter how much I hate her threat, it¡¯s undeniable that she is the mother who gave birth to me and is connected to me. I can never treat each other indifferently, but here, I really never thought of giving you the slightest grievance."


    Xi Zhan has never said this to me heartily! !


    I can understand, I can understand exceptionally!


    I also hate Xi Zhan''s mother so threatening her son!


    But what can we do?


    There is love on one side, and affection on the other side!


    This is like a balance that cannot be tilted at all!


    I pressed my lips tightly with red eyes and did not speak. Xi Zhan¡¯s thin cold lips kept rubbing my palms and the voice said softly, ¡°Yoona, can you marry me? Be my Xi Zhan¡¯s wife and my child. Mother, I will give you a fair and upright wedding in the future, but I will wrong you for a while."


    After a pause, he asked, "Well?"


    how good? !


    Suddenly I am not so willing!


    After all, there is no wall for ventilation.


    His mother will know sooner or later!


    No one can guess the ending.


    suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    Xi Zhan and I have never been able to be real couples.


    I can¡¯t tell him what Yi Zheng said!


    I was still silent. Xi Zhan looked a little cold when he saw that I was silent. He asked me softly, "Why doesn''t the baby speak?"


    I closed my mouth tightly, the tears in my eyes kept holding back, seeing Xi Zhan''s eyes full of pity, "What''s wrong?"


    His voice is very soft, very soft.


    seems to be afraid of something!


    I still didn''t speak, Xi Zhan held me tightly in his arms, and I suddenly said, "I don''t want to marry you."


    I know Xi Zhan too well. He will be scrupulous about his mother''s threats, but he is a man who speaks and does things very hard. He says he gets married when he gets married, but what if he is found out later?


    Xi Zhan is never afraid of anyone leaving by his side, let alone He Lao, because in his eyes I am everything to him!


    And I am afraid of him like this!


    Although I hate his mother, I don''t want her to leave Xi Zhan''s side. After all, Xi Zhan had expected her!


    Blood is thicker than water. If she really leaves this world, Xi Zhan will not blame me, although he will still live with me, but he will definitely be sad, just like his first mother, he said The person who treated him best was the one who died!


    I don¡¯t want him to be sad in the future!


    I don¡¯t want him to be embarrassed between me and his mother!


    I don¡¯t want him to lose another mother.


    Xi Zhan asked startledly: "Why?"


    Why? !


    What reason do I think of rejecting him?


    I got up from his arms and stood at the door with my back facing him and said calmly: "You said, I am a divorced woman that is not worthy of your liking! Xi Zhan, I am afraid of marriage, the three years I used to Life is better than death. I am particularly afraid of marriage now. I am afraid that I will get depression after I get married. I am even more afraid that your mother will die because of me. Although I am not as kind as I imagined, I don¡¯t want a living life. Disappeared in this world because of me!"


    "So, did you reject me because of my mother?"

 Chapter 345： Overlord hard to bow

    Xi Zhan is smart and transparent, even better than Tan Yang.


    Among the people I know in this world, Gu Lanzhi is very transparent with him, and quickly guessed my truest thoughts!


    I did not deny it, and directly admitted: "Yes, there are indeed reasons for this, but it is also because of your words. No matter how you deny and apologize, these are your true thoughts, and you are always in danger. We Always gather less and leave more..."


    I turned and looked at Xi Zhan, who was indifferent, and continued: "We are in this state even if we are married. It is not like a family, the family I want... Xi Zhan, I want to see me by my pillow every morning. My beloved man, I want him to grow up with my two children personally. I want him to be a real husband! And I want to integrate into his world. I hope that we are intimate and honest, and I am more I hope...and getting married is a matter of two families. Although my parents agree, your mother...I don''t want to be your wife so secretly, I want to be truly honest!"


    I didn¡¯t mean to force him!


    I just want to refuse to be his wife!


    It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be his wife!


    I just don¡¯t want him to lose another mother.


    I retracted my sight and went out and found my down jacket next to the hot spring. I put it on and left. Just opened the door, it was windy and snowy outside!


    My body was freezing badly, but I felt very sad.


    Very uncomfortable and depressed.


    I went out with red eyes, and there was a gauze skirt inside the down jacket. The wind was blowing in from below and it was empty, especially cold!


    Within ten minutes of walking in the vast white snow, I fell into a snow pit. The cold instantly swept through my body. My frozen teeth trembled. I felt that I was not sensible at all. I was acting like a child and suddenly wept bitterly. Speak out, I feel wronged to death!


    In the past two years with Xi Zhan, I seem to have become extraordinarily fragile. I can''t stand even a little grievance. I am no longer like Shi Sheng who was filled with grievances and refused to vent!


    Maybe it''s because of Xi Zhan''s favor over the past two years!


    This man spoils me very much.


    has no temper at all!


    His three views are super-righteous, he speaks carefully and acts carefully, and is extremely powerful. He always stands behind me like a hero, giving me great relief and support, and the life with him has meaning. , Willing to let go of the hardness of the body to rely on him!


    It seems that I can''t live without him anymore!


    But he can''t be his wife!


    Just as I was crying, there was a steady voice above my head, "Yoona, did I fall again? Can I get up? Let me help you. Second brother likes to hug my baby the most."


    Look, what he said was gentle and gentle!


    is not angry at all because of what I just said!


    did not ignore me because I rejected him!


    and coaxing me at this time!


    Isn''t Xi Zhan like this in the eyes of the world?


    He is ruthless, cruel, and even said that he does not allow anyone to disobey his orders, but he just keeps lowering his posture to me again and again, and even patiently coaxes me!


    Xi Cham treats me like never before!


    I raised my head and said, "I don''t like you."


    I don¡¯t like how well he treats me!


    But I want him to treat me well again!


    I am angry, I am wronged, I am wronged, and his lovely heart has never changed. How lucky I am to meet him!


    No, no, how lucky to be in his eyes!


    How lucky to be loved by him!


    "Yoona, don''t talk nonsense."


    I stared at him with red eyes, Xi Zhan treated the snow on my body, then took off my suit and wrapped it around me and sighed: "I have never been in love before. I don''t know how to coax a woman, but Yuan You It¡¯s right to say that I followed your heart. I thought I did well enough, but I forgot what you were thinking about."


    I pursed my lips aggrievedly, and Xi Zhan breathed out a cold breath. He kissed my forehead and said, "Yuan You said that no one likes a cold man. I also know that you have had many births because of my lack of heat. I¡¯m even more angry because I didn¡¯t tell you carefully every time I left Finland! Sorry, I didn¡¯t do this well enough, so that you didn¡¯t get the sense of stability you want from me. Those two, you were wronged for the child I gave birth."


    Look, Xi Zhan really knows everything!


    He knows all the thoughts deep in my heart.


    He squatted in the snow and hugged me tightly and said: "My mother''s matter has never been handled properly. I have let you down with this matter. In that case, how about we not get married for the time being?"


    The wind and snow fell on him, and he was only wearing a thin shirt. I looked at him with a distressed look and heard him say: "It¡¯s okay to integrate into my world first? Baby, I know everything. , I know everything, maybe it''s very poor in expression. Can I study more in the future? Don''t be angry with me?"


    Xi Zhan is so low-pitched!


    I looked at him and didn''t know what to say. He looked at me for a long while with deep eyes, and suddenly sighed: "I will take you to a warm place first, and wait for you to warm up."


    Xi Zhan hugged me and got up, he took me back to the hot spring club with his arms around me, took off my clothes and put me in the hot spring. My body was instantly warmed by the warm water.


    And the white shirt that Xi Zhan did not take off also went directly into the hot spring. I glared at him and asked, "Xi Zhan, what are you doing?"


    I haven''t had **** with him for at least a few months.


    And the man''s mind is so obvious.


    He yearned for me very much, and his reaction was very strong just now.


    He pursed his thin lips slightly, "Cold, I''m slowly."


    Xi Zhan''s shirt was soaked, revealing his sturdy figure, I sighed and forced myself to look away.


    did not see the man in the hot spring when he turned around again.


    I was a little surprised. When I was about to go ashore, a man suddenly appeared from the bottom of the water, and the distance from me... his eyes were facing each other!


    His black hair is soaked, but still so handsome!


    And the muscles under the shirt are so strong!


    I blinked, and he suddenly bent down and kissed my lips. It was cool, but it was extremely comfortable and lustful.


    My body was suddenly buckled by the man, I was pressed tightly into his arms by him, and his palm guided me to touch his waist!


    said it was the waist, but it is indescribable.


    I took a deep breath, the sprout in my heart was so obvious, the heart was beating so fiercely that it seemed to explode in the next second, and the man suddenly untied the belt on his pants!


    I asked with a trembling voice, "What are you doing?"


    "Baby, can you love me?"


    I? ? ? ? ?


    It¡¯s so literary and straightforward to ask if you want to have sex!


    But my current body...


    Doctor said it will take a few months after the operation?


    Only more than a month after the operation? !


    can you have sex?


    And I was still angry just now!


    Besides, everyone is in the hot spring now!


    This, this, this... It''s so exciting!


    I hurriedly said: "What should I do if I refuse?"


    The man''s heavy breathing fell on my cheek, and his charming voice asked, "Have you heard of the overlord''s hard bow?"

 Chapter 346： The hardest thing in the world

    Xi Zhan wants the overlord to bow? !


    I want to reject him because of my body.


    But the temptation he gave me is so deep.


    My fingers couldn''t help touching his waist. The skin there was so hard and it made the tip of my heart tremble. I stared at him with red eyes and said, "But I don''t want to."


    Xi Zhan raised his lips and laughed softly: "But your body is very honest."


    My body is tightly against Xi Zhan''s body at the moment, his thin shirt is as thin as cicada wings under the penetration of the hot spring water, and my body is very, very hot!


    I know my desires, and I know I can¡¯t help but push.


    The man who pushed me especially is a man I never refuse!


    He always knew that I was confused by his looks and figure.


    I took a step back subconsciously and suddenly he was carried in my arms.


    I have a thin gauze skirt on my body. Xi Zhan¡¯s slender fingers went down my shoulders, and the kiss that followed. This time he never followed me like before. .


    but asked me in the hot spring.


    with a very domineering and powerful posture.


    The long-lost joy is like the long-time nectar, I can''t stand it at all.


    At the mercy of Xi Zhan, I was finally carried back to the room by him.


    He wiped the drops of water on my body and put me on the bed. I stared at him in a daze. Seeing me like this, Xi Zhan rarely teased me: "Have you not reacted to what I have just now?"


    Reminisce about the past? !


    I feel that Xi Zhan is more shameless than before!


    I glared at him and ignored him, Xi Zhan said with a smile: "Yooner, you are my person. This is undeniable. My mother''s business... She is a threat to me, but I Cham is never threatened by anyone. Even if she really can¡¯t think of choosing to leave this world, I will feel sad and regretful, but that¡¯s all! She can¡¯t be a stumbling block to my happiness, not just her, in No one in this world deserves me to make you wronged."


    Xi Zhan squatted down and kissed my forehead and said: "To me, you are the most important. Children are not as good as you. It''s not that I don''t like them. It''s just that you are the woman I should guard my whole life, and they are me. You have given me the best gift in this life! Yoona, I hope that in the future, your heart will not float to me any more. From now on, I will personally lead you into my world, would you?"


    After ¡¡¡¡ Huanai, Xi Zhan did not forget to enlighten my emotions.


    Give me the stability and peace of mind I want.


    I hummed softly, and Xi Zhan touched my cheek and said, "You will sleep for a while. Chen Shen is still in Iceland. I will go to see him. Later I will see a friend who is not a friend."


    If he had never reported this to me before! !


    I let him leave and said, "You go and do your own business."


    Xi Zhan got up, I hurriedly grabbed his wrist and asked, "Who are my friends who are not friends?"


    He whispered back to me, "Master Lan."


    Xi Zhan and Lan Gongzi met? !


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan changed into a knee-length black coat and left the hot spring club. Assistant Yin had been guarding the side of the road. Seeing his own Mr. Xi came out, he hurried forward and asked: "Miss Shi forgive Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Zhan looked at Assistant Yin with a squint gaze, "Talking too much."


    Despite this, Xi Zhan secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    He suddenly felt that the hardest thing in the world is not to shuttle in danger; it is not to negotiate with people who are countless times stronger than himself at the negotiating table; it is not the pain and pain that he has suffered.


    The hardest thing in the world is how to coax a woman.


    and take care of her emotions in every aspect.


    Yuan You once said that girls are very acting, especially a powerful woman like Shi Sheng. Yuan You¡¯s original words at the time were, ¡°Yon¡¯er is powerful and powerful, and there is nothing lacking. It¡¯s lower than you, so it¡¯s on the same level as you! Naturally, a woman who lacks nothing will naturally have a lot of free time, and she likes to do it when she is fine, but it is understandable for girls to do a little bit!"


    He can understand Shi Sheng¡¯s past. She used to be forbearing, strong, swallowing all grievances and pain, facing life and death alone, she is the woman who has suffered the greatest suffering in the world, she used to do nothing, He is even reasonable, kind and tolerant.


    And there is still fear and timidity when facing him!


    But this is just the Shisheng that used to be.


    Nowadays, Shi Sheng will rely on him, his temper is bigger than before, he has flesh and blood!


    He knows why this is!


    Because Shi Sheng really relied on him, regarded him as her favorite man, and got what she wanted from him, so she began to simply fall in love like other normal women, and even took all Emotions were on the surface, and when he was upset, he shook his face!


    Shi Sheng like this is real. There is no more cautious and unwillingness to face Gu Tingchen. Now Shi Sheng is alone in his heart.


    So Shi Sheng didn''t do it, but regarded him as his love.


    His Yoona doesn''t do it, his Yoona just wants a simple life.


    laugh when happy, cry when sad.


    This is what Xi Zhan wants to see most.


    Even if he needs to coax her all the time.


    It''s okay, Xi Zhan really thinks it''s okay.


    He enjoys such a day, enjoying her love.


    He even thought, he is an ordinary person, so perfect.


    has been with her all his life!


    What a pity...


    Life is always wrong and compelling.


    Xi Zhan looked at Assistant Yin beside him and suddenly said inexplicably, "Since Yoona appeared next to me, you and Won Yoo have forgotten the rules and often asked me questions that shouldn''t be asked, even I reminded me. Nothing can stop you. I really think Xi Zhan is your joke? Do you often tease me in private? Don''t deny it, I know what you think!"


    After Shi Sheng appeared next to Xi Zhan, Assistant Yin and Yuan You discovered that Xi Zhan has a soft side, so it is inevitable that they can¡¯t help but pull their teeth from the lion¡¯s mouth, but this is also measured!


    Assistant Yin They are often quiet, but they never thought they would be seen through by Xi Zhan!


    As expected, Mr. Xi is the most transparent man in the world!


    And Assistant Yin will indeed talk to Yuan You and them about Mr. Xi in private, not only Yuan You, but also Shi Sheng¡¯s assistant Jiang Chen. The last time they drank at night, they talked about Mr. Xi in front of him most of the night!


    It''s true that he did it, but where can Assistant Yin dare to admit it? !


    He calmly said: "Mr. Xi is too worried, I dare not make fun of Mr. Xi."


    Xi Zhan is not a man who is looking for the bottom line. He bypassed Assistant Yin and got into the car in a taciturn manner. The latter sat in the co-pilot fearfully and heard Xi Zhan¡¯s cold voice command: "Go and see Chen Shen."

 Chapter 347： You can climb relatives

    Xi Zhan left the room. I was quite bored lying on the bed, but I never thought that Xi Zhan would know Young Master Lan. He was going to see both Chen Shen and Young Master Lan.


    And these two men are entangled with Ji Nuan endlessly!


    I suddenly remembered that the suit Xi Zhan wrapped around me was just thrown next to the hot spring. I got up and went out to pick it up and took it back to the room. I found that Xi Zhan''s phone was still in the pocket of the suit. When I took it out, the screen lit up and there was something on it. Unknown news from Yuan You.


    I''m always curious about the message Yuanyou sent to Xi Zhan!


    There is no password lock on Xi Zhan''s phone. My curiosity is very serious. I clicked on it and saw Yuanyou sent a lot of messages.


    I turned to the top, they talked a few hours ago, Xi Zhan said to him: "I remember everything."


    Yuanyou made a horrified expression, "So fast?"


    Xi Zhan returned to him, "..."


    "Where is the second brother?"


    Xi Zhan replied briefly: "Iceland."


    "Why did the second brother go to Iceland? Is it because of Yoona? Is Yoona in Iceland? By the way, why did the second brother suddenly remember to send me a message? Is it because Yoona is angry with the second brother again?"


    Yuanyou Jiang Xi Zhan''s habit is touched to death!


    Xi Zhan replied coldly: "..."


    I know Xi Zhan too well. This ellipsis means that he doesn''t want to pay attention to Yuan You, but he wants to hear what Yuan You said next!


    "Well, it¡¯s so good to be angry, and second brother is so handsome, who is willing to be really angry with you? If you believe me, a woman is fine with a fuck. She will definitely reject you. Second brother, you should be more aggressive ! And oh, say more things to make Yoona happy! You can say whatever she likes, no matter whether there is a principle or not, what principle does your own woman want at present? You are right to listen to me!"


    Xi Zhan did not reply, Yuan Yu continued: "Yoona is hypocritical, and the character of a little woman is especially easy to coax!!"


    I am hypocritical? !


    Xi Zhan didn''t care, Yuanyou said that he was interested, and then said: "You are too used to Yuner, so let her develop the problem of getting angry with you at every turn, you still have to give her a little face if you are appropriate! For example, uh...for example, give her a tantrum?!"


    "Haha, I''m kidding, if you are not afraid of losing your wife, do this! Brother, it''s so hard for you to live!"


    Yuanyou really ran the train!


    Xi Zhan returned to him, "Go to the headquarters to receive the penalty on his own."


    Yuanyou hurriedly begged for mercy: "I was wrong, second brother!!! I was really wrong, I don''t dare to tease you anymore, I admit my mistake!!!"


    Xi Zhan did not reply to him again.


    In this conversation, Xi Zhan said three things.


    includes the string of ellipsis.


    "I remembered everything."


    "¡­¡­"


    "Iceland."


    But Yuanyou said a lot!


    and said **** me...


    Xi Zhan did indeed!


    And I did... did not refuse.


    However, Yuan You is really talking, always rubbing in dangerous places, wandering and trying, and finally got Xi Zhan''s response.


    "Go to the headquarters to pick up the penalty."


    I laughed lowly, "Deserve it."


    ¡­¡­


    It was half an hour after Xi Zhan saw Chen Shen. He was sitting on a bench in the city center. It was particularly cold in March and April in Iceland. Chen Shen bent over and sat like an abandoned homeless man.


    Xi Zhan sat beside him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Shen and Xi Zhan have been long-time enemies and have been fighting for territory in Europe, but they have always understood each other. Whether they are competing or cooperating, they have formed a certain tacit understanding after so many years, saying they are friends. Not an exaggeration!


    Chen Shen was full of boredom and said: "My woman has become someone else''s wife. How can I save it?"


    Xi Zhan is silent, because he has never enlightened anyone except Shi Sheng, and he has no need to enlighten anyone, but he can understand Chen Shen''s feelings, and he can''t even think of the feeling of loss!


    "Xi Zhan, how come you say that a man like us just asks for it? I...I didn''t handle Zhou Mo''s matter properly. I thought I would give me time to deal with it, but it only took a few days. Suddenly the sky changed! It really proved that no one would be waiting for someone on the spot."


    Xi Zhan replied: "What should you do now?"


    Chen Shen looked at the sky and was somewhat at a loss and said: "I don''t know, Lan Shang is there...Although he doesn''t deal with the outside world, he is unfathomable. No one can easily destroy him."


    He suddenly stopped and stared at Xi Zhan shiningly.


    Xi Zhan knows what he means. He and Chen Shen are both top existences in the world. If they join forces, they will definitely destroy Lan Shang.


    But why does he help Chen Shen? !


    After all, his woman and Ji Nuan are best friends. He is always here with Ji Nuan, not here to help Chen Shen hurt her. In any case, Xi Zhan will not agree to Chen Shen to help him deal with Lan Shang, which one is better. Shige Xi Zhan always had a self-judgment in his heart.


    He told him clearly: "Yoona will blame me."


    Chen Shen got stuck in his throat when he said this.


    Xi Zhan curled his eyebrows and asked him, "You deal with Lan Shang, aren''t you afraid that Ji Nuan will be sad?"


    Chen Shen took out the cigarette in his pocket and lit it and took a sip, "I am different from you. You will not hurt your lover. You would rather lose than do that kind of thing! But I am different from Chen Shen. I can''t get something. Would rather be destroyed! Xi Zhan, I have never been Gu Tingchen."


    The words are over, Xi Zhan knew that there was no need to talk anymore, he got up and left there and drove to the wooden house in the impression.


    When he got out of the car, Young Master Lan was already waiting for him at the door. Xi Zhan looked up and saw that he was still wearing a cumbersome ancient robe. He subconsciously frowned and said in disgust, "It''s still so swagger."


    Young Master Lan smiled warmly and said: "I am not like you, running in the wind and rain all day long. I only enjoy my little days in my courtyard house. Wearing nothing is burdensome. Is it possible that you are jealous?"


    Xi Zhan stood in front of the car and reminded: "You provoke Chen Shen."


    Young Master Lan asked in a faint tone: "Because A Nuan?"


    Young Master Lan didn¡¯t care about it at all. He thought of it and said, ¡°We have only met once, we are not familiar at all. We are strangers than strangers, but now because of my wife and your woman. It¡¯s my best friends, so the two of us naturally became relatives. This kind of relationship has made me a little uncomfortable now. We will have time to move around in the future."


    Xi Zhan said indifferently: "You can climb relatives."


    Hearing this, Young Master Lan laughed, "I don''t want to have anything to do with you, and I don''t look down on you very much, but what can I do? Who makes the relationship between our two women so close?"


    "Chen Shen said not long ago that this was his woman."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s words deliberately poked Young Master Lan¡¯s heart.


    The wind and snow were still there, and Xi Zhan was all alone. Young Master Lan¡¯s voice fell into Xi Zhan¡¯s ears through the sky of ice and snow, deliberately replied in a mocking tone: "Is it important? Do you want me to show you my marriage certificate? Look? I''m ahead of you when it comes to marriage."

 Chapter 348： Xi Zhan in the vinegar jar

    Xi Zhan left for another half an hour. Not long after I put down my phone, Ji Nuan went back to the hot spring club. She walked in and saw the traces on my body. She deliberately teased me and asked: "I just saw a man''s trousers and white clothes near the hot spring. The shirt looks like a certain cold man. How long have you not done that? It''s really dry! Tsk tsk, did I come by accident?"


    I got up and put on clothes in front of Ji Nuan, jokingly asked her, "You and Young Master Lan..."


    Knowing what I was going to say, Ji Nuan hurriedly stopped me and said: "Don¡¯t talk nonsense, Lan Shang and I have nothing to do. From the time of marriage until now, he never mentions this, and he doesn¡¯t even have a hug. I have always been gentle and polite, and my face...Anyway, he is different from Xi Zhan!"


    I smiled and asked: "I didn''t say anything, it was you, and why do you compare Xi Zhan to him, but I ask my heart, if he wants you, would you be willing to give it to him?"


    Hearing the question I asked Ji Nuan was sluggish for a moment, "I won''t, but if he wants, I won''t refuse, because he has made me who I am now, and I am the only Mrs. Lan in the Lan family."


    I turned around in front of her, and deliberately asked: "Nuan''er, is he just using relationships for you?"


    Ji Nuan sighed in a low voice: "Although I don''t want to admit it, it''s true, and I can''t say that I can use it, because he understands my mind, but he is still willing, perhaps to repay it!"


    I asked curiously: "What kind of favor?"


    "I used to save him. It was not that he was lucky to be saved by me, but I was lucky to save him, otherwise I am now... He has only appeared in my life for five years, somehow, until now I I believe him wholeheartedly, thinking that he is the least person in the world who will not betray me! This kind of trust is really inexplicable, and sometimes I think fate is really incredible!"


    Ji Nuan''s expression was extremely calm, without the slightest sadness.


    is like accepting the status quo calmly.


    and very satisfied with the status quo.


    I didn¡¯t know what to say for a while, but Ji Nuan continued: ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the wooden house before the hour is too early. Later you will send Xi Zhan a message to ask him to go to the wooden house. It¡¯s very warm there."


    I nodded and said, "That''s OK."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s mobile phone is here. Thinking that Assistant Yin often follows Xi Zhan, I called Assistant Yin.


    I asked him, "Is Xi Zhan with you?"


    "Well, Mr. Xi is here."


    "You tell him that I am with Ji Nuan, I will send you the address on WeChat, and you will be able to navigate to it according to the location later."


    I gave my mobile phone to Ji Nuan. The latter searched the address and sent it to Assistant Yin. At that time, I didn¡¯t know that Xi Zhan had arrived at that time. He planned to leave. He dismissed the idea when I sent the message. Before he left, he teased him, "Why? Fall in love with me? I thought you were always bored."


    How can Xi Zhan get bored? !


    Xi Zhan just admires this kind of life most!


    It''s just that he has been trapped in the world.


    can no longer get out of the mud.


    can''t give Shi Sheng a stable.


    Xi Zhan''s cold expression warned him: "Chen Shen is inviting me to deal with you. If you want to stabilize this comfortable life, you must be cautious."


    Hearing this, Young Master Lan smiled warmly, "Look at what you said, aren''t we in-laws? What do you do when you speak so inconsistently?"


    ¡­¡­


    When Ji Nuan and I arrived at the wooden house, the sky was still clear. This is the second time I have been here. The surrounding foundations are covered with snow. The cold weather is still snowing, and it seems that it never stops!


    And there was a sound of piano in the wooden house!


    Ji Nuan took my hand and pushed open the door of the wooden house. When I walked in, I saw a man sitting under the corridor looking down and playing the guqin!


    The wind chimes on the corridor are bursting, and the man is gentle in a white robe, especially looking over through the snow...


    I blurted out: "The master of Mo is like jade, the son is unparalleled."


    Hearing that Ji Nuan smiled and agreed, "Yes."


    "Nuan''er, your husband has found a treasure!"


    Ji Nuan joked and asked me, "Envy?"


    I nodded in cooperation, "As expected, the son is called the son, the son wins the snow in white, he is beautiful and peerless, it is perfect! He is the kind that all girls love, hey, I really envy you!"


    "You can really praise him too!"


    I praise Master Lan so much because I hope Ji Nuan can look at him more. After all, I think Master Lan is worthy of Ji Nuan!


    And Young Master Lan deserves my praise.


    When I was about to walk into the wooden house, Young Master Lan stopped playing. He raised his eyes and looked at me with a smile, "Miss Shi."


    I nodded and asked: "Do you know me?"


    "Well, A Nuan''s best friend."


    After a pause, he got up, his robes dragged on the floor, his shallow eyes looked to my side, and he smiled: "Mr. Xi is also here."


    I was stunned and hurried into the wooden house.


    In the corridor on the side of the door, I saw Xi Zhan standing up and down. His position coincided with the position of Young Master Lan!


    and it happened to block my view.


    I didn''t find him just now!


    And his face looked inexplicably gloomy.


    I yelled softly, "Xi Zhan, you are here."


    He turned his eyes, and his eyes were as cold as I have ever seen before. When I thought he ignored me, he hummed and gave me face in front of Young Master Lan and Ji Nuan! !


    Young Master Lan arranged aloud: "Miss Shi, A Nuan said you will stay here for a few days. I just sent someone to clean up a guest room for you. At the back, I will let you take you back to the room."


    Young Master Lan sent us back to the room. Xi Zhan walked forward with his feet in front, and I followed one meter behind. As soon as I stepped into the threshold, I was slammed against the door frame by the man, and I was almost caught off guard!


    I wobbled and asked: "What?"


    Xi Zhan''s complexion is so gloomy. I have never seen him like this. It seems to have offended him, which made me feel a little frightened.


    Xi Zhan''s eyes were deep, and his voice was extremely low and asked me, "The stranger is like jade, and the son is unparalleled. What does this mean?"


    I? ? ? ?


    Xi Zhan, are you jealous? !


    And being jealous is so obvious!


    directly shook my face!


    I stammered: "I...I praised him... handsome, because I am Nuan''er''s husband so I said a few nice things!"


    Xi Zhan lowered his head, his sharp chin was almost touching my chin, and he asked in a deep voice, "Isn''t it the compliment you blurted out subconsciously? Is his appearance worthy of you so amazing?"


    is over, Xi Zhan fell into the vinegar jar!


    At first, I was still holding a sigh of relief because of the fact that I couldn''t integrate into his world. Even after having sex, I didn''t want to call his second brother, but at this time, seeing him care about me like this, I felt a mess!


    I deliberately provoke him and said: "It''s really amazing."


    Xi Zhan''s eyes sank fiercely!

 Chapter 349： Ostentatious

    Xi Zhan loosened me fiercely. He walked over and sat on the side of the bed. One of the feet was on the stool, with his arm resting on his knees, his actions were ruffian, very unlike the previous him!


    And the black coat he wears is very different from his previous temperament. I know he is angry now and needs me to coax!


    or need me to admit his mistakes!


    But I just didn''t follow his heart!


    instead wanted to tease him!


    I used to sit on his side and took off my shoes and went to bed. The room was very warm. Even though it was snowing outside, the room was warm as spring. I quietly took off my down jacket.


    there is a sweater inside.


    I did not take it off, but lay on the bed!


    Seeing that there has been no movement on my side, Xi Zhan looked over with cold eyes and asked unwillingly, "Is he handsome?"


    Xi Zhan is still struggling to live here, I forcefully hold back the smile in my heart, and ask him with innocent eyes, "Isn''t he handsome? The temperament of Young Master Lan is superb, he looks really handsome!"


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    The man sitting by the bed had a very gloomy face. He suddenly reached out and grabbed my ankle and dragged me into his arms. Before I could react, he bowed his head and kissed my lips!


    Xi Zhan''s breathing was strong, and his fingers touched my body again. I couldn''t bear his pulling and limp in his arms. I also longed for him abnormally. I even turned from passive to active and got up and sat down. He wants to undress him in his arms!


    I couldn¡¯t control my desire, Xi Zhan suddenly let go of me and got up. I was stunned to hear him say: "I''m going outside for a walk."


    He went outside at such a critical moment?


    Xi Zhan, isn¡¯t this bullying?


    I yelled softly, "Second brother."


    He turned his eyes and looked at me indifferently, "What?"


    I tempted him and said: "You can''t do things halfway~"


    He gave me a faint look and left the room!


    I:"¡­¡­"


    After he left the room, I realized that he deliberately aroused the desire in my heart, and then deliberately left in the middle of the journey!


    He is punishing me on purpose!


    Xi Zhan is jealous! !


    He still has to avenge me!


    I endured forbearance before suppressing my deep desire!


    I lay on the bed and rolled over and over again, thinking about when Xi Zhan would return to the room, and when I came back, I would squeeze him severely!


    But there has been no man at the door!


    The disappointment in my heart gradually deepened. I got up and got dressed and went to see Xi Zhan. Then I found him in the living room of Young Master Lan!


    There is a piano in the living room, which is very valuable at first glance.


    Young Master Lan is also there, he is making tea.


    Seeing me coming in, two men looked at me at the same time.


    Xi Zhan curled his eyebrows and asked, "Why don''t you stay in the room?"


    Then he got up to take me back to the room.


    Young Master Lan suggested: "Will Miss Shi want a cup of tea?"


    I just wanted to say yes, but Xi Zhan held my wrist and took me out of the living room, for fear that I would look at Master Lan more!


    Out of the living room Xi Zhan asked me, "Why didn''t you rest?"


    I replied softly: "I am lonely alone."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, "Lonely?"


    The snow gradually became a lot smaller, I looked at the snow and ice in the yard, and mentioned the matter just now and said: "You just left me!"


    If Xi Zhan didn''t pick me up, he still seemed indifferent to me. Maybe it was because I just praised Master Lan''s words!


    He felt that I was tempted by the beauty of Young Master Lan!


    Because Xi Zhan knows that I am always seduced by his beauty, he uses his body to deal with me every time I am angry!


    The two of us returned to the room. As soon as I entered the room, I hugged Xi Zhan''s arm. He looked at me coldly, "What?"


    I deliberately asked him, "Are you angry with me?"


    He replied coolly, "Unexpectedly."


    is again the word unzeng.


    I asked him, "Second brother is jealous?"


    He said coldly: "No."


    "In my heart, my second brother is the most handsome!"


    I stood on tiptoe and kissed Xi Zhan¡¯s chin, and then I held his cheeks with both hands, let my eyes meet his eyes, and explained with a smile: "In my heart you are invincible and handsome! Brother, no Anyone can compete with you! And even if the second brother is not handsome, I will like it, because what I like is your person, not your looks. Do you know what I mean?"


    Xi Zhan licked his lips back to me, "Her words."


    If he can answer me like this, it means I am not angry!


    I kissed him on the chin again, but his body was a bit lopsided when he didn''t stand firmly, Xi Zhan subconsciously reached out and put his arms around my waist.


    I put my arms around his waist from my overcoat, slipped into his clothes quietly, rubbed his skin and said, "I want."


    Xi Zhan instantly understood what I meant.


    He lowered his eyes to look at me, and asked in a low and soft voice: "Don''t you envy your girlfriend? In the end, he still wants me to feed you."


    I swear, this is the first time Xi Zhan has spoken outrageously!


    I smiled and said, "Then second brother will feed me."


    In the sihe wooden house of Young Master Lan, in this warm room, Xi Zhan and I had a fuss for a long time. The man was vigorous, he didn''t feel tired, and he held on for a long time. It was night after a toss!


    When Ji Nuan came to see me, I was tired and lying on the bed, while Xi Zhan left the room and went to find Young Master Lan.


    is a message from Young Master Lan.


    "Xi Zhan, tell me in the living room."


    Ji Nuan came into the room and saw my appearance, and finally couldn''t help but criticize: "Look at you, you don''t know how to restrain!"


    I laughed and said, "Isn''t this enjoyment!"


    Ji Nuan said: "It''s really faceless and skinless!"


    I smiled and said: "Then you also hurry up to find someone!"


    I didn¡¯t bother to talk to me when I mentioned this Ji Nuan!


    I sat up and asked her, "What''s the matter?"


    "I am Lan Shang''s wife. Sooner or later I will have a skin relationship with him. This is unavoidable. I want to have hymen repair surgery."


    I pursed my lips and wanted to say something. Ji Nuan first said, "I didn''t do this to hide anything, because he knew that I was not the place, that I had fallen into the fetus, that I had two men, I just hope Can please him a little bit."


    Ji Nuan was humbled into the dust at this time.


    I went to hug her body and said: "Then I will accompany you."


    She must be very thoughtful if she wants to do this. I can''t dissuade her. I am willing to accompany her. I am willing to accompany her in whatever she does!


    "Thank you Shenger, let''s go eat!"


    I changed my clothes and went out of the room with Season Warm. On my way to the living room, Ji Nuan received a text message, which made her frown. I curiously asked her, "What happened?"


    "It was sent to me by Chen Shen."


    Chen Shen''s search for Ji Nuan will definitely not be a good thing!


    I asked her, "What did he say?"


    "He said he would let me return to China within three days."


    There must be the second half!


    I was worried and asked: "Otherwise?"


    "Let me take the consequences at my own risk."

 Chapter 350： His love house and Wu

    Chen Shen even threatened Ji Nuan in this situation.


    I asked her worriedly, "What will he do?"


    Ji Nuan said in his heart: "He has always known my handle and my heart is soft, but I don''t want to give in to him like this."


    Ji Nuan let out a cold breath and said, "I will figure out a solution for this. I want him to know that I am no longer the soft persimmon that he used to hold! Let''s go, let''s go to the living room for dinner."


    I nodded and put my arm around her, knowing that she wanted to solve something by herself, so I didn''t offer to help her!


    If she wants me to help her, she will not marry Young Master Lan.


    Ji Nuan has the dignity he wants to keep in his heart.


    Ji Nuan stretched out his hand to take care of the snowflakes that fell on my body and said, "Young Master Lan is going to the city after dinner. I plan to accompany him on the walk. You and Xi Zhan will live here. We will be there tomorrow morning. Back to the wooden house, I''ll take you to other places to play when the time comes... Forget it, you must have no intention of playing with me here, Xi Zhan."


    I said, "Go, leave us alone."


    "Look at the way you dislike me." she said.


    I smiled and said, "How can it be."


    Soon we arrived in the living room. Two men were playing chess. I leaned over and asked curiously: "Which one of you has better chess skills?"


    Young Master Lan asked, "Can you understand?"


    I nodded and said, "This is not something advanced. My dad used to play chess with my uncle. I can understand it."


    Hearing this, Master Lan Wenrun smiled and said, "Your man is slightly worse."


    slightly worse means that Xi Zhan''s chess skills are not as good as that of Young Master Lan. I heard that Young Master Lan said that Xi Zhan directly pushed the board.


    Young Master Lan asked in surprise: "Are you angry?"


    I inexplicably think that Young Master Lan did it on purpose!


    Xi Zhan glanced at him, and Young Master Lan smiled without saying a word.


    Ji Nuan on the side of ¡¡¡¡ calmed down and said, "Let¡¯s eat."


    The meals at Master Lan¡¯s are exquisite and delicious. I have eaten a lot after a meal, and my stomach is a little supportive. On the other hand, Xi Zhan didn¡¯t move his chopsticks much, and left the living room after eating.


    Ji Nuan carried a bowl and asked me curiously, "Where is he going?"


    I am not quite sure: "Maybe I went back to the room."


    "Oh, I thought he was angry because of that."


    I explained for Xi Zhan: "He can''t, he rarely gets angry, how can he get angry when everyone is friends?"


    "Well, Xi Zhan treats me well."


    I was surprised and asked: "How?"


    "I have encountered several dangers, and Xi Zhan helped me out. I am grateful to him. He said that I am your best friend.


    I didn''t expect Xi Zhan to help me like this in private!


    He has always loved the house and the black in his heart.


    It¡¯s just that he never shows off to me what he has done to treat me well. If Ji Nuan doesn¡¯t talk about it, I won¡¯t know it forever.


    I smiled happily: "He never told me."


    There was a man on the dinner table, Mr. Lan, who listened endlessly to the two of us for two days without interrupting us.


    And at the moment, the blue son changed his suit.


    is the kind of deep sea blue with dark green tie.


    is still handsome and has no charm.


    After eating, I went back to the back room. Xi Zhan was not in the room. I was a little curious, but his cell phone was still here and I couldn''t contact him. He simply wandered around in the courtyard!


    The color of snow covered the entire courtyard. I endured the cold weather and did not find Xi Zhan. At this moment, Assistant Yin''s figure suddenly appeared from the front corner, and he was suddenly relieved when he saw me.


    "Miss Shi, I found you for almost twenty minutes."


    I wrapped my down jacket tightly and asked: "What are you looking for?"


    I asked, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "Mr. Xi was waiting for you outside. He asked me to come to you, saying he was going to take you to a place, but I didn''t expect you to be in the room! The courtyard house of Mr. Lan is too big, I found you enough Twenty minutes! Let''s go, Mr. Xi has been waiting for a long time."


    I nodded and left with Assistant Yin and asked, "Where to go?"


    Assistant Yin said mysteriously: "I don''t know."


    He is Xi Zhan''s assistant. He must know where to go later, but he concealed me, which made me more curious!


    I couldn''t help but ask: "Where is it?"


    Assistant Yin smiled and said, "Miss Shi, don''t worry."


    I am not in a hurry, I am simply curious.


    I continued to ask: "Where are we going?"


    This time Assistant Yin pretended to be dead and kept silent. He was so courageous and fat. I threatened him: "Aren''t you afraid that I will blow him a pillow?"


    "I told you to die faster, and, Miss Shi, are you embarrassing me? Where can I divulge the whereabouts of Mr. Xi?!"


    I don¡¯t believe that he is so sincere.


    Knowing that I can¡¯t ask anything, I¡¯m too lazy to ask again. When I crossed the threshold, I accidentally received a call from Shangwei, "Where?"


    I guessed and asked: "Did you send Run''er back to China?"


    "Well, my mother likes Run''er, so I stayed for a few more days, but my mother felt that she shouldn''t keep Run''er, so she kept urging me to send me back to Wucheng. I just arrived in Wucheng, where are you, I''ll find you!"


    "I''m in Iceland, you give the baby to my parents."


    Shang Wei asked suspiciously: "Your parents?"


    "Well, my adoptive parents."


    There is a luxury car parked on the side of the road not far from the wooden house, and dozens of meters behind that car are parked more than a dozen cars.


    Those people are Xi Zhan''s bodyguards.


    The door of that luxury car is open. I can''t see the man''s face, but I can see his straight and long legs!


    And those big long legs keep seducing me.


    I can even think of him walking with me in his arms.


    can even think of his appearance without clothes.


    Shang Wei asked in an unhappy voice: "Your parents?"


    I asked him in confusion, "What''s the matter?"


    Shang Wei said domineeringly: "Your mother has only mother."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I didn''t expect him to care about this.


    I don¡¯t know how to get back to him, so I changed the subject and said, ¡°I¡¯m not in the country, then you will give the child to my assistant.¡±


    He hung up my phone with a hum.


    I looked a little dazed, Assistant Yin noticed and asked, "What?"


    I shook my head and said, "Nothing."


    I suddenly felt that Shang Wei was not a good person.


    No, he has never been a good person.


    He is a good stubble and will not treat my kidneys...


    I can¡¯t even think of the word ¡¡¡¡.


    I feel sick when I think of this.


    I resisted the urge to vomit and quickly walked over to Xi Zhan. Seeing my hurried expression, the man frowned and asked, "What happened?"


    I shook my head and explained, "It''s nothing, it just remembered that my kidney soaked by Shang Wei suddenly felt sick."


    Seeing that I mentioned that matter, Xi Zhan explained to me: "I have been properly handled by people, and I have never told you about it."


    I nodded and said, "It''s okay."


    Seeing me in a daze, Xi Zhan held me in his arms since I got in the car, his brows were sad, and I said softly, "I''m fine."


    "Well, I just sighed suddenly."


    Xi Zhan will have some emotions too? !


    I was curious and asked him, "What are you feeling?"

 Chapter 351： No one to support

    "Your life."


    What''s so emotional about my life? !


    I hugged his sturdy waist and rested my head on his chest, while Xi Zhan''s arms were wrapped around my body, and his palms gently rubbed my shoulders. He said in a warm voice, "Although you are from Shi''s family. A daughter, young and powerful, but your life is full of disasters and disasters. You have tasted almost all the sufferings that should be suffered in the world. This world treats you the most cruel and gentle."


    The world treats me cruelly, because I am troubled.


    The world treats me tenderly, because I have high authority.


    So nothing is perfect!


    I have to endure what I get.


    But these tribulations are all the tribulations of the past. I don''t care much anymore, as long as I and Xi Zhan live happily now!


    "It''s okay, life is suffering. I just hope that our family can live happily now, especially our two flesh and blood. I want to see them grow up and get married. Sometimes I wonder if Run''er will be Like your character! I want him to be like you, but I don''t want him to be like you!"


    Xi Zhan rolled out a word from deep in his throat, "Huh?"


    Xi Zhan has a cold personality. If Run''er is like his woman after Run''er, she will suffer a bit, at least it will not be easy to get into Run''er''s heart, like I want to get Xi Zhan''s love, it will be a lot of trouble soon!


    I said perfunctorily: "It''s nothing."


    Seeing that I refused to say that Xi Zhan did not follow up.


    I asked him, "Where are we going?"


    "Take you to see the aurora."


    More than a year ago, Xi Zhan took me to camp on the top of a mountain in Norway and bought an astronomical telescope. Our purpose is to see the aurora.


    But I never saw the aurora that night.


    My heart is really lost.


    But I forgot about it later.


    I didn''t expect Xi Zhan always remembered.


    And this is Iceland.


    It''s April again.


    The easiest to see the aurora.


    The car had been driving north, and the journey was very long. I was a little sleepy nestled in Xi Zhan''s arms, and soon fell asleep in a daze. In his arms, I was always sleepy easily.


    Maybe I got peace of mind from him.


    "Yoona, wake up."


    Someone called me in my dream.


    I opened my eyes and saw my mother.


    is my mother in France.


    I asked her in surprise, "Why are you?"


    "Sheng''er, my time is really running out."


    "Mother, don''t you say that..."


    I know that she doesn''t have much time, but it feels very uncomfortable to hear her talk like this. She sighed and said, "I just want to see you."


    I asked her suspiciously, "Am I not in front of you?"


    "Sheng''er, this is just a dream."


    I asked her, "Why are you in my dream?"


    "Sheng''er, I have a secret that I haven''t had with you yet..."


    ¡­¡­


    "Yoona, wake up."


    I suddenly opened my eyes and saw Xi Zhan''s handsome face. He saw me hesitate and asked me caringly, "Have a nightmare?!"


    I shook my head and said, "Not a nightmare."


    is not a nightmare, but I didn¡¯t hear the secret.


    I immediately thought I was funny, it was just a dream, I really thought there was a secret, but in my heart...


    faintly felt a little uneasy.


    Xi Zhan took my palm and asked, "What dream?"


    "I can''t remember clearly, I dreamt of my mother."


    Xi Zhan pulled me out of the car, leaving the car is a piece of ice and snow, and there is a moving white RV not far away.


    shall we live in tonight? !


    "Thinking day and dreaming night. If you have time, you can visit her in France. After all, I heard that she has very little time."


    I know, "Well, I will."


    I will rush to see her before.


    It¡¯s already night, and the night sky in Iceland is very clean, especially clean, full of stars, full of light.


    I changed the subject and asked Xi Zhan, "Can you see the aurora?"


    "Yes, there will be an aurora tonight without accident."


    A white astronomical telescope was prepared in front of the RV, and there was a couch next to it, which could lie down for two people. There was a white quilt on the sofa, which looked very warm. I sat on the sofa and asked: " Assistant Yin prepared it?"


    smiled with Assistant Yin, who was behind Xi Zhan, and said, "This is not because Miss Shi will be cold so that the people below can prepare a quilt."


    I praised: "You are very caring."


    I took off my shoes and went to the sofa. Xi Zhan took a pair of new socks from Assistant Yin and sat on the sofa and fished my feet.


    Xi Zhan put socks on me.


    My heart suddenly feels warm.


    "Yoona, is it still cold?"


    How could it still be cold?


    After all, he knows everything.


    I was moved and said: "Thank you brother."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, "You''re welcome."


    Shang Wei called me again when I wanted to say something, but I didn''t answer it, because Xi Zhan was here and I didn''t want to disturb his interest, but he kept calling me with perseverance!


    I got up and put on my shoes and walked aside, and heard him smile and say: "My child, I gave the assistant, when will you return to China?"


    I said back to him: "A few more days."


    "Then I will wait for you in Tongcheng."


    I asked him, "What are you waiting for me?"


    "We will leave when we meet."


    I really don¡¯t want to meet him.


    I refused to say: "Go back and stay with your mother."


    heard what I meant, "You don''t want to see me?"


    "No, I don''t know when I will return to China."


    This time, Shang Wei directly hung up my phone.


    ¡­¡­


    Wucheng.


    This is where Shi Sheng grew up.


    So Shangwei has a special feeling for here.


    Although Shi Sheng does not admit that he is her brother, Shang Wei has already determined that Shi Sheng is his relative. Since he is his relative, he will guard the present Shi Sheng just like his mother.


    Shangwei was a little irritable when he hung up the phone, because he could deeply feel that Shi Sheng, whom he regarded as a relative, was repelling him!


    I closed my eyes, anger on my delicate face.


    He is restraining himself.


    is suppressing myself.


    There is a fire in my heart.


    He hurriedly took out his mobile phone and called his assistant, and said, "Arrange a few women for me. They must be very beautiful, all in good condition, and live well. If one is wrong, you will resign by yourself."


    Shangwei¡¯s requirements are particularly high.


    He took a deep breath and lay on the bed. Not long after the door of the room was swiped in, he turned his head and saw some very beautiful women, but their beauty was much worse than Shi Sheng!


    Shang Wei lay on the bed and didn''t move, without blinking his eyes. Several women cleverly walked to his bed and squatted down, and boldly began to rub their cheeks on his important positions.


    Shang looked at it coldly, no waves in his heart.


    He has been particularly embarrassed in his life. There is no one to support in his life, and he met his mother while being abandoned and waiting to die.


    His mother loved him and treated him as a person.


    Mother is the most important person in his life.


    He really...really...really can''t imagine what his mother will look like after she leaves. He is afraid that he will really be helpless then.


    His heart is really full of holes!


    He stood up and said coldly, "Hold it."

 Chapter 352： Mother died

    Shang Wei directly hung up my call again. I kept wondering if it annoyed him. His temper is not very good. I don''t want to cause him. After all, I don''t want to cause extra trouble.


    and Shangwei is this trouble.


    I put my mobile phone back and sat down on the sofa. I quickly curled my body into the bedding. Seeing me like this, Xi Zhan said gently: "Like a kitten, I''m very upset to see you. Who called you? "


    I said truthfully: "Shang Wei, he sent Run''er back to Wucheng."


    Seeing me mentioning Shangwei, Xi Zhan said in a low voice: "Shangwei has already regarded you as his own person. In this way, you shouldn''t alienate him too much. He has always acted regardless of the consequences. The more you alienate him, The more you put yourself in danger."


    I asked him in surprise, "You never let me go too close to him, saying that his person is dangerous, and he does nothing for the consequences!"


    Xi Zhan relaxed and leaned on the sofa, and Assistant Yin took the people away wittily. Xi Zhan silently explained: "No matter what, Shang Wei is a dangerous person. The main reason is that his personality is uncertain. Regardless of the consequences, did you ever think that he would pester you so much if you were not allowed to approach? Now that he...he is your mother''s, he will have no relatives after your mother is gone, and will definitely treat you as the only one Loved ones."


    I sat up straight and looked at the astronomical telescope and heard Xi Zhan say again: "Yoona, since he can''t avoid it, he will face it directly."


    Looking out from the astronomical telescope, I only saw a bright starry sky. I promised him: "Well, I know how to do it!"


    Shang Wei wants family affection, I know how to get along with him in the future, just hope he can understand my good intentions!


    Xi Zhan asked me gently, "What do you see?"


    "Stars, stars full of eyes."


    There are stars of any color, and the sky is pure and beautiful.


    Xi Zhan asked me, "How does it compare to Finland?"


    Finland is the hometown of Xi Zhan''s heart.


    But he settled in Wucheng with me.


    "It looks pretty in my eyes."


    "Well, Finland is more smoky."


    Indeed, it is more smoky than Iceland and Finland.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Will you see the aurora at night?"


    Xi Zhan affirmed: "Will..."


    Before I finished saying what Xi Zhan said, I received a call. It was still from Shang Wei. I connected and heard a little gasp, "Sheng''er, my mother has just passed away."


    The phone fell on the sofa without holding it...


    I dreamed of my mother tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Zhan and I hurried to France, it was already three hours later, and Xi Zhan suddenly received a call when we landed at the airport!


    After half a minute, Xi Zhan''s complexion is particularly gloomy!


    I noticed something very serious happened.


    because he apologized: "I have an urgent matter to leave."


    I opened my mouth and wanted to ask him what is the matter, why is more important than accompany me to see my deceased mother. He did not explain to me, but said embarrassingly: "It''s a private matter, I need to deal with it immediately."


    Xi Zhan has always been calm and composed, and rarely is so anxious. I let him go and said, "Well, then I will wait for you in the castle."


    Xi Zhan left instantly, his back hurried.


    Assistant Yin did not follow Xi Zhan, but stayed and took me to the castle. When I arrived at the castle, I did not see Shang Wei.


    is still on the plane from Wucheng back to France.


    The butler took me to see my mother, and he explained to me in English with tears in his eyes: "Madam was fine just now, and she was in good spirits, but she was gone in less than an hour! Especially suddenly!"


    The housekeeper said that the passing of his mother was particularly sudden!


    Mother was still lying on the bed, but her face was pale and she had no breath. I used to hold her cold palm and remembered the appearance when I saw her not long ago. At that time, I already knew that it should be the last side of our life, even her. I have said so!


    I haven¡¯t gotten along with her in this life. She doesn¡¯t have much affection, but she loves me. When I think of this, my tears stay silently, and my heart is full of sadness, thinking that I¡¯m missing another love in this world. My people, I haven''t honored her well yet!


    and her life...


    I haven''t understood yet.


    But the mother''s life should be very dazzling.


    How else to sit in the position of the Duchess?


    I remembered the way she hugged Run''er, her eyes full of petting and kindness, that was the kind of happiness she had never experienced in her life!


    She loves Runer and loves me.


    I was crying silently and heard the butler beside me said sadly: "Madam is gone, why is it gone? Just now I am in good spirits, the doctor said that my physical condition has improved!"


    I pursed my lips, and the tears fell into the salty lips.


    The butler still couldn¡¯t say anything: "The wife just went out to meet an old friend! It¡¯s been half an hour since I came back..."


    I grasped the key to the question and asked: "Who did my mother meet?"


    The English I use is understood by the housekeeper.


    "I don''t know either. Madam just said to meet an old friend when she went out, but didn''t say who it was, and we are not allowed to follow her!"


    The mother''s death seems strange!


    may also be normal birth, old age, sickness and death!


    I don¡¯t know what it is like.


    I won¡¯t discuss this for now.


    "Is there a filial service? I''ll change it."


    The butler brought me a funeral gown worn by a Frenchman. After putting it on, I went back to my mother''s side and knelt and guarded her quietly.


    Three hours later, Shang Wei returned to the castle. He ran in and ran to the bed and shouted timidly, "Mother, wake up."


    His voice is full of fear.


    "Mother, wake up, it''s Weier! Weier is home! Weier is here, wake up and take a look at Weier?"


    Shang Wei''s grief was so heavy. I turned my head with red eyes and heard him cry in a crying voice: "Mother, will you wake up and take a look at Weier? Just look at Weier and you will die. What will you say later Weier listens to you, and will no longer hate the business, let alone make mistakes, just be your good child, okay?


    Mother didn''t wake up, no one responded to him.


    I felt a little heartache when I saw him like this, so I reached out and held his arm to comfort him and said, "Shangwei, mother and she... don''t be sad..."


    I can¡¯t tell if my mother is gone!


    I don¡¯t want to tell him cruelly!


    Ke Shang Wei understands better than anyone.


    He sat decadently on the ground and said to me: "Sheng''er, I have no mother, and I only have you in this world!"


    Shang Wei did not cry, he has not shed tears, but I know that he is sadder than anyone else, and his eyes are full of reddish blood.


    I remembered the reminder Xi Zhan had given me, and gently continued his words: "Well, we are a family, you still have me, and Yuner and Yooner, you are their little uncle!"


    Shang Wei looked at me with eyes glowing, "Uncle?"


    "Yes, didn''t you say you are my brother?"


    he asked nervously: "Then you don''t blame me for being disabled..."


    "Shangwei, apart from mother you still have me."

 Chapter 353： He belongs only to Yoona.

    "Apart from my mother, do I still have you?"


    Shang Wei asked abnormally.


    I was afraid that I would reject him.


    I am afraid of his uncertain character. After all, even Tan Yang is jealous of him, and Xi Zhan also told me not to alienate him.


    I nodded and said, "We are a family."


    Shang Wei turned to look at his mother fiercely, and asked her in surprise, "Did you hear me, mother? Shenger said that I am also his family."


    Shang Wei was suddenly mad in surprise. He got up and walked around in the room. He refused to stop and said, "Sheng''er, mother is my first family member, and you are the second one, Run''er. And Yoona is the third! Shenger, let me tell you, I have been abandoned by my family since I was born, and no one supports me, yes..."


    Shang Wei suddenly stopped, his eyes sternly said: "I have a life, my biological mother is healthy, has money and rights, she can take care of me! But she doesn''t want me, I have a life No one supports them. They decided to abandon me when I was a few years old. If it weren''t for my mother... Shenger, they are afraid of me now! They beg me to let them go, but I am not interested in them, but they are always afraid that I will deal with them. They! I was abandoned by them when I was young, but when I grew up I was afraid of them! You see, they never regarded me as a person, never regarded me as their son! I am a total monster!"


    Shang Wei got more and more excited as he talked about it. I was afraid that he could not control himself, so I hurriedly got up and walked to his side and reminded: "Let''s prepare for the funeral for my mother first, and after all this is done, you can go back to Wucheng to relax with me? Yun''er and Yooner are waiting for you in Oseong!"


    I am impressing him with two children!


    His eyes softened, his eyes filled with tears and said, "Thank you."


    I don¡¯t know what he is thanking me for! !


    Shang Wei wiped his mother''s face with a wet towel, and then picked her up. The housekeeper hurriedly asked her to change to a golden bedding, which was covered with various gold threads, like gold!


    Shang Wei put his mother back on the bed, and his low voice said calmly with me: "I will tell the royal family tomorrow, and be cremated the day after tomorrow."


    At this time, Shang Wei no longer had the fear of talent.


    is like a reassurance pill.


    found new hope in my heart.


    I stayed with him in his mother''s room until the middle of the night. When we were separated, he handed me a letter, "This is from my mother. She said that I will hand it over to you when she leaves!" "


    I took it and followed the housekeeper back to the guest room.


    I went in, closed the door, and opened the letter.


    "Shenger,


    I am Lao Nian.


    I am your mother, Lao Nian.


    This is my nickname. The only people who know this name are you and your father. Sorry, I haven''t been able to accompany you in this life.


    Shenger, you must know some stories about your mother and your father, but you must have never heard of your mother''s family.


    A brilliant Tengda family.


    It has a history of hundreds of years.


    It is a hidden world home.


    Your grandfather is a hidden person.


    Since my mother left the family, she has been disconnected from the family. He has not been in contact for many years, but your grandfather is old after all. He expects his children to be around his knees. If you have time, go back to your ancestral house to see him.


    This is a farewell letter. Suddenly I don¡¯t know what to say to you. I want to tell you about my mother¡¯s family, but my mother has been away for decades and has lost too much memory of it. The only thing that has the impression is the ancestral house. The peach blossom tree in front, and not far from the peach blossom tree, there is an eustoma flower, which was planted by my mother.


    My mother is also your grandma. She is a very gentle and elegant lady. Marrying your grandpa has always been my heart''s desire.


    The direction of the heart...


    The mother has not what she wants in her life.


    I love your father, but I can¡¯t give up my dignity and just be his aunt. What I want is complete love.


    I thought I would have it.


    But I can''t ask for it after all in this life.


    can''t even go back to the family.


    In this life, my mother is really embarrassed.


    Shenger, my mother hopes you will get your wish in this life.


    After writing here, my mother has choked up. My mother doesn¡¯t know what to say to you. It seems that there is no memory between the two of us. It was extremely difficult and at a loss when I wrote the pen!


    I am really a failed mother.


    Shenger...


    The only thing a mother is proud of in her life is to give birth to you.


    here, farewell.


    Do not read this life. "


    My tears have fallen all over the paper, I can imagine her reluctance and despair in writing this letter, and even miss me!


    I shouldn''t have left her some time ago!


    I regret it now!


    I wiped my tears with the back of my hand and saw an address written on the back of the paper, which was in a remote place.


    Qingcheng Mountain in the Mohe River.


    This should be the location of the ancestral house.


    Isn''t your mother from Wucheng?


    Is it possible she lied to everyone?


    I collected the letter and put it in my handbag carefully. Xi Zhan hadn''t contacted me after I ordered it. I couldn''t help but called him. He connected with a hoarse voice and said, "What?"


    I asked him, "When will you come and find me?"


    He called me with a deep voice, "Baby."


    Xi Zhan''s voice is inexplicably sad.


    I responded softly, "What happened?"


    "never."


    paused and said in a hoarse voice: "You rest first, and I will be back when you open your eyes tomorrow. See you tomorrow."


    I obediently said: "Then I will wait for you."


    Actually I need his support now.


    But I understand that he has his urgent matter to deal with.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Xi Zhan¡¯s manor.


    He hung up the phone and looked at the dazed lady sitting on the sofa with depression in his heart, saying nothing at this time!


    He went over and asked softly: "Would you like to sleep?"


    The lady shouted in a daze, "Zhan''er."


    He frowned and said patiently: "Go to sleep, I will send someone to take you out of France tomorrow. Don''t worry, I will guarantee your personal safety."


    "Zhan''er, don''t you blame me?"


    The lady asked carefully.


    Xi Zhan glanced at her lightly, "Weird, so what? You killed her. You never thought about how I will face Yoona in the future. Mother, I am your son, and you have been kind to me. ?"


    The lady was blocked and speechless.


    She knew she was sorry for him.


    But her hatred is so deep!


    She wanted revenge, for many years!


    But today finally got his wish!


    The lady asked nervously: "Will you tell her then?"


    "Yes, I will not hide it from her."


    Xi Zhan paused and said with difficulty: "As long as she asks, I will never hide it, mother, how do you let me deal with her?"


    "Zhan''er, don''t tell her..."


    Xi Zhan turned around and left the manor straight.


    Now, he is in a dilemma.


    At one end is his own woman, the mother of his child.


    And at the other end is his biological mother.


    Xi Zhan thought, what should I do?


    Nowadays, everything is difficult.


    He suddenly began to miss the cold-blooded self!


    Mother...


    The word ¡¡¡¡ is really ironic for Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan came out of the manor and looked up at the night sky. The shining stars were indeed beautiful.


    is like his fiancee...


    Fiancee...


    Why hasn''t he made her his wife yet?


    Even Lan Shang''s ten-thousand-year-old single dog received a marriage certificate before him, and he was ironic by expressing it yesterday! !


    He suddenly realized that his indecision during the recent period was that he wanted so much that he ignored the most fundamental things, and forgot that his original intention was only to be the husband of that woman and to guard her unswervingly. For a lifetime!


    The lady chased out anxiously and shouted, "Zhan''er."


    Xi Zhan responded softly, "Mother."


    The lady was startled by his indifferent tone.


    She yelled softly, "Zhan''er."


    Xi Zhan''s thin voice replied: "We have nothing to do in this life."


    The lady was stunned, "Are you going to sever mother-child relationship with me? No! I am your mother, and I cannot change this life!"


    Xi Zhan silently walked away from the manor with his long legs.


    In this life, he will never have a mother again.


    In this life, he will no longer be threatened by anyone.


    In this life, he is only the husband of that woman.


    This life, the only one,


    He belongs only to his Yoona.

 Chapter 354： I am not without a mother

    I felt itchy on my face. I stretched out my hand and brushed it and still felt itchy. I opened my eyes in a daze to see the handsome face of the man, and his fingers were gently and gently scraping my cheeks.


    I moved my body lazily, stretched out my hand to hold his palm, and asked in a slightly hoarse voice: "Where have you been? I have been waiting for you for a long time, I thought you...my mother she..."


    My voice was a little choked, and I seemed to be aware of the sadness deep in my heart. Xi Zhan lowered his head and pressed his forehead against my forehead. His shallow breathing fell on my face and I felt relieved.


    I moistened my eyes and said sadly: "I used to think that I would never have anything to do with her in my life, but I finally discovered her secret and the secret of her love for me. That''s so great, the look of a mother I want in my heart! Second brother, I just tried to approach her, but she is gone. I feel depressed, especially at a loss and heartache."


    Xi Zhan held me tightly in his arms, his voice hoarse and said, "Sorry, Yoona."


    I don''t quite understand why Xi Zhan should apologize to me.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t know that his heart was also suffering!


    I sobbed and said, "It has nothing to do with the second brother."


    If Xi Zhan didn''t pick me up, his palm kept rubbing the back of my head with a very light and soothing movement. Gradually, I leaned warmly in his arms and fell asleep unconsciously.


    When I woke up, Xi Zhan was not beside me. If it weren¡¯t for his mobile phone beside my bed, I would mistakenly think it was a dream I had had. I got up and changed into the funeral clothes of the French court. Washing in the bathroom, without makeup, just a pale and tender face!


    Two years have passed, this face really hasn''t changed a bit.


    When I went out, I saw a servant standing at the door. She explained to me that the hall downstairs was full of guests. When I walked to the balcony, I saw a constant stream of people below, all dressed in uniform and luxurious black.


    These people belong to the French royal family and have certain power and status. They are the contacts accumulated by the mother and the duke over the years, and they are also the people Run''er needs to contact and know when he grows up.


    When the servant saw me staring down, she hurriedly said to me in English: "Miss Shi, would you like to follow me to the back? Master Shang said, when you wake up, he will take you to the back garden to relax, he said Let him take care of anything, and it will not be too late for you to show up when the Duchess is buried tomorrow."


    The title was given to Run''er, and I don''t need to touch the people here at all.


    And there are micro-businesses, he will definitely handle it properly!


    I followed the servant downstairs to the back garden and saw Assistant Yin downstairs.


    He was smoking a cigarette in the back garden at the time. I patted him on the shoulder from behind. He hurriedly pinched out the cigarette **** and turned around. When I saw that my assistant Yin was relieved and asked, "What did Miss Shi scare me to do?"


    I asked him puzzledly, "You haven''t done anything illegal."


    He explained, "Mr. Xi is in the front hall to guard your filial piety. Mr. Shang is also there. When I saw nothing happened, I went to the back garden to smoke a cigarette, but I was surprised by Miss Shi."


    I didn''t expect Xi Zhan to get up early to help me deal with my mother''s affairs.


    "Then I will go shopping everywhere." I said.


    After I separated from Assistant Yin, following the servants strolling around, the back garden in the castle was very large and luxurious. The servant said that the Duke was willing to spend money to clean up the back garden, not to mention the castle, even Every decoration in this backyard is antique and very valuable.


    I saw a huge stone sculpture in the distance. It was eroded badly. I asked the servant what age it was. She clearly said: "It was from the 1930s."


    Around 1930, there is indeed a certain age!


    I walked to the end and saw a little boy. He found me running away. The servant saw him chasing him and said something in French. I didn''t understand. The boy disappeared in a while!


    When the servant came back, I asked her, "Who is this?"


    the servant explained angrily: "The homeless people who don¡¯t know where they come from always go to the castle and often steal things from the kitchen. I once wanted to tell the lady, but the butler told me to leave it alone."


    Such a small tramp...


    And his hair color looks like Asian.


    I wrinkled my eyebrows and followed the servant back to the room. After breakfast, it started to rain in France, but Xi Zhan and Shang Wei never came to the room to look for me. It should be because the two of them were too busy to get away.


    I got up and looked at the pouring rain outside, suddenly thinking of the little boy just now!


    Does he have a shelter from the rain at this time? !


    With this in mind, I hurriedly went downstairs and took an umbrella to the back garden!


    There were no people in the back garden. The more I walked in, the quieter it became. In the deepest part of the castle, I found a small hole under the wall for the boy''s body to pass through.


    I knelt down and looked at the entrance of the cave, and saw a rain cloth on the opposite side.


    And under the raincloth, a pair of star-like eyes staring at me.


    His eyes are so beautiful, deep and quiet.


    Even if he is just a little boy.


    I suddenly felt compassion in my heart!


    I suddenly don''t want him to be jolted and wandered throughout his life.


    He looked at me with a calm gaze, "Are you?"


    He returned to me in pure Chinese.


    and the accent is like a southerner.


    I replied softly: "I am the master here."


    "A lie, the host here is the Duchess."


    I said softly: "I am her daughter."


    "Oh, what are you looking for me?"


    The little boy is so cool.


    And the thinking of talking is not confused at all, let alone nervous!


    I was afraid of scaring him, so I asked him very tenderly, "Why are you here?"


    He bit his lips tightly and was silent.


    I knew there was nothing to ask, so I simply asked, "Do you want to follow me?"


    He raised his eyebrows and asked: "What does it mean to follow you?"


    "The servant in the castle said that you are alone, so you don''t have to be alone by following me!"


    I want to give him a home, just like my mother once gave Shangwei a home!


    He rebuffed me and said: "No, you don''t have to pity me."


    I laughed and said, "I have no mercy on you."


    I put the umbrella away and placed it by the wall, and treated him gently and said, "I will not force you, but when you can''t hold it, you can take this umbrella and go to the housekeeper, and he will contact me. "


    I am not a pure and kind person, but the Xi family is more than enough to raise a child!


    I turned around to leave, he suddenly called me, "Wait."


    The cold rain fell on me, and I responded to him on this side of the wall, "Huh?"


    He asked me old-fashioned, "What''s your name?"


    I answered him seriously: "Shi Sheng."


    He thought for a while and said with difficulty: "I am not without a mother."

 Chapter 355： Shangweis mother

    The boy at the other end of the wall told me that he has a mother.


    I asked him patiently, "What about your mother?"


    He said in a flat tone: "My mother is a junior who destroys the family. She was forced to take me away to France due to the threat from the front room, but she abandoned me when she arrived in France because there was a rich man. The Frenchman was willing to marry her, but the condition was to abandon me. I thought she would not agree, but she agreed after all."


    But she finally agreed...


    His thinking is clear, his tone is thin, and he is indifferent that an adult can hardly reach.


    It seems that I have seen through this matter and stopped making fearless struggles and fantasies.


    I was about to say something to comfort him, he said in a cool tone, "She is my mother, the woman who gave me life, so I don¡¯t blame her, but it¡¯s just that!"


    I have children myself, and I know the heart of being a mother, but there are always very evil people in the world. I don¡¯t know his mother, so I can¡¯t comment, so I can only remain silent.


    After a long pause, I asked him, "How old are you this year?"


    "It is twelve at the end of the year," he said.


    But he looked at the appearance of only eight or nine years old!


    should be caused by long-term malnutrition!


    I asked him gently, "Will you follow me?"


    My heart is full of distress and pity.


    Such a sensible child reminds me of Xi Zhan, who was once sent away by the Xi family.


    But he is worse than Xi Zhan!


    He is completely abandoned!


    and he and Weishang...


    Wechat business is abandoned by merchants!


    "No, I don''t need pity."


    He would rather be a tramp, he doesn''t need help from anyone.


    He is a thinking boy, I''m not good to always force him!


    "Well, wait for you to figure it out and find me."


    I left the wall in the rain, and when I was about to enter the corner, I couldn''t help turning my head to meet those very beautiful eyes.


    This is a pair of eyes that are hard to find in the world.


    clear, thin and transparent.


    is so beautiful!


    But he is just a child.


    He called me when I was about to disappear around the corner.


    "Shisheng, come and go without being indecent."


    I turned around and asked: "What?"


    "My name, Yue Chun."


    After a pause, he explained to me: "Eight thousand years is a tsubaki, and eight thousand years is a Qiu."


    I know this sentence.


    Since then, eight thousand years will be Chun and eight thousand years will be Qiu.


    Spring and autumn every summer, life and death are gone.


    Her mother had abandoning him since he was born.


    How else would you take such a name? !


    ¡­¡­


    When I came back to my room under the rain, I ran into a business micro.


    He has been waiting for me in the room.


    I asked him in surprise, "What is it for me?"


    He asked gently: "Where did you go?"


    "In the back garden, I didn''t expect it to rain."


    He suddenly got angry and asked: "The servant didn''t follow you? Where is her?"


    Shangwei''s sudden anger scared me!


    I quickly calmed his temper and said, "I told her not to follow me! Don''t do this, you make me feel strange."


    Seeing my timid appearance, Shang Wei''s expression eased a lot!


    I''m not really timid, but it''s always right to show weakness, and Shang Wei''s temper is easy to deal with, just follow his will!


    He grabbed my wrist and said, "Sorry Shenger, I promise you won''t lose your temper anymore. Will you let me meet some people?"


    Shangwei is talking about some people.


    I asked him in doubt, "Who?"


    Shang smiled without saying a word, happily like a child, without the sorrow of losing his mother at all, as if he had gained a new life!


    Shang Wei was waiting for me to change my clothes at the door. When I changed my clothes and went out, he pulled my wrist downstairs anxiously. I saw Xi Zhan in the hall downstairs. He was standing next to his mother''s coffin!


    Seeing me coming down, he nodded to me.


    I pointed to Shangwei, and said, "He said he would take me to some people, but I don''t know who it is. I will let him go and see."


    I¡¯m not sure if Xi Zhan understood it, Shang Wei pulled me out of the castle, but he hurriedly asked the housekeeper, "Where are people?"


    "They just left for two minutes."


    Shangwei''s expression was a little frightened. He took the umbrella in his butler''s hand and led me across the huge lawn. I was standing in front of the castle, panting and seeing a couple pulling a child about to get in the car.


    He shouted depressedly, "Mother."


    The person who was about to get in the car heard his voice and turned his head and looked at him calmly. He curled his eyebrows and asked, "What are you calling me?"


    I think the lady in black funeral dress in front of me should be Shang Wei''s biological mother, but there is no gentleness in her eyes!


    Shang Wei''s expression was slightly startled, the man beside the lady pulled her sleeves, and asked in kindness, "Why are Wei''er looking for us?"


    After hearing this, Shangwei introduced me to him in an excited tone: "This is Shi Sheng, mother''s daughter, and my family."


    The mother in Shangwei''s mouth refers to my mother.


    The man smiled and said, "Well, Weier''s family."


    The face of the man is a little afraid of Shang Wei.


    Shang Wei looked at the lady with expectant eyes. The lady was holding a little boy in her hand. The boy asked her in a puzzled tone, "Mom, he called your mother, is he my brother?"


    This boy is the son of a lady.


    But he never knew he had an older brother.


    The lady denied: "No, he is unworthy."


    He is not worthy...


    Shang Wei yelled blankly, "Mother."


    "Don''t call my mother, it makes me sick!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Shang Wei''s expression changed extremely quickly. He sneered, looked at the little boy violently, and said in a low voice: "Mrs. Shang, I call you that my mother respects you for giving birth to me. There is no other intention, you If you want your son to live, learn to speak carefully."


    One second mother, the next second Mrs. Shang.


    And just now, Shangwei should have expectations of her.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t be dragging me all the way to the door.


    But this Mrs. Shang is too cold towards him.


    The lady snorted and took the little boy into the car and left.


    After they left, Shang Wei blinked those beautiful eyes, concealed the tears inside and said, "She is the one who gave birth to me."


    "She didn''t want you, but you still long for her."


    "Because she is the one who gave birth to me after all, and my body is flowing with her blood, but she has never seen me in her eyes. That man is my father, and he has only endless fear of me in his eyes. "


    Shang Wei paused and said, "Sheng''er, I really only have you."


    That woman doesn''t recognize him.


    satirize him in every possible way.


    He is indeed only me now.


    In fact, Shangwei just wanted a family relationship from beginning to end.


    He turned around and left the castle under the rain. I stood at the gate of the castle for a long time, until Xi Zhan quietly reached my side.


    He asked me softly, "What are you looking at?"


    "I was thinking, how can there be mothers in the world who deny and abandon their children? Will they not feel heartache?"


    Xi Zhan replied, "People in the world have the best hearts, and they are naturally the worst. Sometimes we have to try them with the worst malice."


    How is this a bit like a celebrity said...

 Chapter 356： Dilemma

    Shang Wei left the castle, but his mother''s funeral still needed someone to preside. Xi Zhan stayed with me for two minutes before returning to the hall.


    I stood at the gate of the castle thinking about Shang Wei''s sad appearance just now. I couldn''t bear it, so I held an umbrella and walked along the road to look for him, but there was no presence of Shang Wei on the long road.


    I was worried in my heart, so I held an umbrella and searched everywhere. I finally found him in the nearby street. He was sitting on a bench. The fallen leaves of the French winter sycamore fell around him, and his figure looked depressed, especially again It makes people feel lonely when it rains.


    Shangwei is very lonely, especially lonely.


    This is the illusion he gave me.


    Shang Wei bent over and buried his head, letting the heavy rain wash over him, I used to hold the umbrella mostly on top of his head!


    My shoulders were soaked by rain, and he noticed the abnormality. Shang raised his head slowly. Seeing that it was me, his face was calm and his eyes flushed and asked me, "Sheng''er, why did you follow me here?"


    I feel sorry for him, but I understand that he does not need mercy.


    just like the kid said.


    Don¡¯t have to pity me...


    Shangwei does not need any mercy.


    I thought for a while and said: "You are in the rain."


    Shang Wei sighed and was silent.


    I sat next to him and brought up other topics and said: "Run''er and Yooner are less than three months old before they are one year old. The two children grow up very quickly. Have Runer ever called for grandma during this time?"


    I am diverting his attention.


    And still warm him with two children.


    Shang Wei thought about it and said back to me: "Well, his mother taught him to call grandma. Run''er is very smart and will soon be able to call the word grandma! My mother was very happy at the time, and I had never seen her so happy. After that, her condition has improved a lot. I asked her to stay with Run''er for a few more days, but she was afraid that you would miss the child, so she kept urging me to send Run''er back to Wucheng. As a result, I heard this bad news as soon as I arrived in Wucheng!"


    Shangwei was choked as he spoke. I hesitated for a long time before raising my hand to hug his shoulder, letting him put his head on my shoulder, and letting his arms hold me tightly!


    "Sheng''er, I really only have you!"


    Shangwei has been emphasizing this sentence! !


    "Well, Runer and I will not leave you."


    On such a rainy day, such a hug is my greatest comfort to Shang Wei and the greatest comfort in this life.


    It was an hour after we returned to the castle, and I was soaked again. I went back to the room and changed into a black funeral suit.


    I will quietly go downstairs after waiting for the guests to rest almost at night. Shang Wei is kneeling in front of his mother''s coffin, while Xi Zhan is sitting nearby. Although he looks tired, he has never said that he is tired.


    I walked over to my mother''s coffin. My mother''s complexion was very pale. I will be sent to the crematorium for cremation tomorrow.


    My heart is full of reluctance.


    and endless regret.


    I should accompany her more.


    I stood still in front of the coffin for a long time, but Xi Zhan took me away, and went to the crematorium with Shang Wei early the next morning!


    There were not many guests at the mother¡¯s funeral. According to Shang Wei, he invited some of the royal family and old friends of his mother.


    Shang Wei did not introduce me to my mother¡¯s old friend. It seemed that he did not want me to contact people here. After the funeral was over, we boarded the plane and returned to Wucheng in the early morning of the next day.


    I slept for seven or eight hours on the plane, and I was not sleepy when I returned to China, but Xi Zhan was tired and rested in the bedroom.


    Soon after returning to China, I received a message from Ji Nuan, ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when I returned to the wooden house the day before yesterday. I originally wanted to call you, but Lan Shang said your mother...I didn¡¯t bother you.¡±


    I replied: "Sorry, I forgot to tell you."


    "It''s okay, I just returned to Wucheng."


    Ji Nuan suddenly returned to Wucheng...


    I think of Chen Shen''s text message.


    I asked her worriedly, "Where is Young Master Lan?"


    "He is in Iceland, and I need to deal with something."


    What Ji Nuan has to deal with, can she solve it herself?


    I didn¡¯t ask, I don¡¯t think Ji Nuan wants me to interfere.


    I urged: "Well, you pay attention to safety."


    "Well, Lan Shang sent someone to protect me."


    I installed my phone and went back to the bedroom. Xi Zhan slept very deeply, with sorrow between his brows. I went to sit next to him.


    Xi Zhan''s hand was on the pillow, I took it and put it in another position, then lay down and nestled next to him.


    Just when I was about to hold him, I saw Xi Zhan''s phone screen turned on, and I was curious to pick it up and take a look.


    is a message from his mother.


    "Zhan''er, I want to see you."


    She sent four or five pieces of this news.


    and it''s a different time.


    But Xi Zhan did not reply.


    When I quit, I suddenly remembered the phone call Xi Zhan had answered at the airport. I was curious to see who called him!


    Because he left in a hurry after answering the call, I don¡¯t know where he went and did anything! !


    I know that peeping into his privacy like this is very low-level, but I was curious. I clicked on the call log to find the corresponding time point and found that only Gan Shuang had called him at that point.


    It is not surprising that Gan Shuang called Xi Zhan.


    It is strange that Xi Zhan left on the spot!


    Who did Xi Zhan go to see when he left? !


    Could it be Ganshuang?


    Could it be that Gan Shuang was in France at the time?


    I suddenly remembered what the butler said.


    He said that my mother went to see an old friend, and it took less than half an hour to come back... and her condition is very stable!


    Is it possible that my mother went to see Ganshuang?


    How could Ganshuang be my mother''s old friend? !


    By the way, my mother once gave me Ganshuang.


    And Gan Shuang sent me to Shi''s house!


    This is not important, what is important is that my mother trusts Ganshuang!


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t give Gan Shuang!


    A bold guess arose in my heart, and I looked at Xi Zhan with erratic eyes. The man''s sleeping face was very thin.


    Will Xi Zhan know something?


    I quickly got up, and countless thoughts flashed through my mind. In the end, I was sure that Gan Shuang must have met my mother!


    And I don¡¯t know what happened during that period.


    I put Xi Zhan''s phone next to his pillow and left the bedroom. After leaving the bedroom, I was filled with fear and depression!


    If it is really sweet...


    Will Xi Zhan know the truth?


    But he kept hiding from me?


    I can''t imagine, can''t imagine!


    I walked back and forth in the corridor, and I couldn''t believe it in my heart, but I felt like I guessed it!


    If it is really sweet...


    Then what are Xi Zhan and I? !


    Yes, yes, and business micro!


    Shangwei cared about my mother so much. If we let him know that it was Xi Zhan¡¯s mother who killed our mother, Shangwei would let Xi Zhan¡¯s mother die at all costs!


    And Xi Zhan will definitely protect his mother!


    I suddenly found that things were in a dilemma!

 Chapter 357： I hate your mother

    This is really a dilemma! !


    And Xi Zhan hasn¡¯t told me about it...


    But I can understand him.


    After all, one end is me, and the other end is his mother.


    He is also in a dilemma.


    But I still feel sad in my heart!


    I hurried downstairs and sat on the sofa, not knowing how to deal with this matter, after all, Gan Shuang is my murderous enemy!


    I don¡¯t have to investigate her again.


    Because I am so sure!


    But what should I do?


    I can¡¯t deal with Xi Zhan¡¯s mother!


    But how do I face my mother!


    I have been sitting on the sofa for a long time and still can''t think of a solution. Xi Zhan should have the same mood as me! !


    But this must not be let Shangwei know!


    He is paranoid and uncertain, and he may make a big mistake!


    and will regard Xi Zhan as an enemy!


    I quickly called Shangwei with my mobile phone.


    He connected and asked surprisingly: "Is something wrong with me?"


    "Shangwei, where''s the butler? I have some things left in the castle. You give him the phone, I want him to find it for me!"


    Shangwei gave the phone to the housekeeper.


    The butler answered me in English, "Miss Shi."


    I said to him: "You come to my room."


    "Well, I will go now."


    Two minutes later, the butler¡¯s voice came from the phone, "Miss Shi, I have arrived, what do you have..."


    I interrupted him and asked, "Is Shang Wei in the room?"


    The butler returned to me, "Master Shang is not here."


    "Well, don''t tell anyone, including Shangwei, about my mother who went out to meet an old friend that day, you must not tell him!"


    If you let Shangwei know that something will happen!


    I must not let him argue with Xi Zhan.


    In my heart, I still maintain Xi Zhan.


    But I can no longer forgive his mother in this life.


    The butler answered me hesitantly, "Yes, Miss Shi."


    "Well, that''s it for the time being, you will tell Shang Wei later that I remembered it wrong, and there is nothing left here at all." I said.


    "Yes, Miss Shi."


    I was relieved after hanging up.


    I kept sitting on the sofa until Xi Zhan woke up and went downstairs. He came over and took me in his arms, "Hungry?"


    His voice is gentle, I really can''t blame him.


    But he has been hiding from me until now...


    And I still need an exact answer!


    I stiffened and said, "Your mother sent you a text message, and she said she wanted to see you, why haven''t you seen her?"


    After hearing this, Xi Zhan knew that I was flipping his phone!


    He stretched out his hand to straighten my ears and hair, and said with a warm tone but ruthlessly: "I don''t want to see her, there is no need to see her again."


    I yelled softly, "Xi Zhan."


    Xi Zhan is smart. He quickly understood that I knew something. He rubbed my cheek a little nervously and asked, "Huh?"


    "Did she kill my mother?"


    Xi Zhan did not conceal the slightest: "Well, it''s her."


    Suddenly I don¡¯t know what to say!


    I feel heartache to say anything.


    I was crying silently, Xi Zhan saw me crying aggrievedly, he sighed and asked, "Yooner, do you blame me?"


    I shook my head and said, "It has nothing to do with you."


    I am an adult, I can tell right from wrong!


    But Xi Zhan is the son of my mother who killed my enemy!


    And my two children...


    Their grandma killed her grandma!


    I can¡¯t accept this anyway!


    I felt like I was crushing a piece of Qianjin stone in my heart, and I was a little out of breath. Xi Zhan took me into his arms and said in a low voice: "Sorry, I can''t do anything about it, I can''t give you an explanation."


    Indeed, Xi Zhan can''t give me an explanation!


    because that is his biological mother!


    He couldn''t kill his biological mother to avenge me!


    I was so sad that I couldn¡¯t speak, but I didn¡¯t want Xi Zhan to feel too uncomfortable. I soothed him in turn and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you are you, and your mother is your mother. I can still tell this point!¡±


    "Yoona, thank you for your understanding."


    What if I don¡¯t understand?


    cut off relations with him? !


    Sorry, I can''t do it.


    I cannot do without Xi Zhan.


    My two children can''t do without him either!


    Besides, he is not wrong!


    If you want to hate, hate his mother.


    Xi Zhan''s fingers gently wiped the tears on my face. I cried and said, "Second brother, I hate your mother."


    I called his second brother to compromise after all.


    Xi Zhan understands the sadness in my heart.


    understands my understanding of him better.


    There is still powerlessness to his mother!


    When I felt desperate, Xi Zhan¡¯s gentle voice said in my ear: "This matter is my mother¡¯s fault, and I will never deny it for the rest of my life. Yoona, although I can¡¯t do anything to her, I still I want to give you some comfort. I have severed my relationship with her! From now on, I will only care for her complete life."


    I don¡¯t quite understand what it means to care about her life!


    Xi Zhan continued: "She is no longer my mother, and it will not be a stumbling block to our marriage. Although it is inappropriate to say this now, I don''t want to recognize her again, and I don''t want to make you embarrassed because of her, and you hate it. She''s pretty good too, at least you don''t need to be soft-hearted."


    I don¡¯t know how to respond to Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan saw that I was silent and did not say anything.


    He stroked my head for a while and said, "Yooner, I have experienced too many ups and downs in Xi Zhan''s life. I can see exactly what I want. From now on, I will not belong to anyone, only you! Knowing that you hate my mother, but you don''t want to embarrass me after all. I give you a promise that if you want to attack her in the future, I will never block you for her safety."


    Xi Zhan''s meaning is very clear.


    If I want his mother''s life, he won''t stop me!


    But he will stop others!


    And how could I kill his mother?


    Even if his mother is wrong, I will never do anything to her. After all, she is my man''s mother and my child''s grandmother!


    So Xi Zhan¡¯s promise is dispensable!


    I don¡¯t know what to do right now, but I¡¯m afraid that Shangwei knows about this. As long as Shangwei doesn¡¯t know, everything is easy to say!


    Because I don''t want Xi Zhan to compete with Shang Wei!


    After all, Shangwei is a disregarding character!


    And my mother said that no matter what mistakes Shang Wei makes in the future, she hopes that I can protect him with the power of the French royal family!


    This is the mother''s only last wish!


    I will obey!


    So compared to the fact that Xi Zhan and I can¡¯t get married, things are more troublesome now, and there is no solution at all!


    This is a dead knot, a dead knot that cannot be opened!


    I can only hope that Shang Wei will not know the truth for a lifetime!


    But how do I face my mother now?


    I must give her an explanation!


    I stared at Xi Zhan and asked him, "Can you punish your heart?"


    ¡­¡­


    "Is Shang Wei in the room?"


    Shang Wei in the room frowned, not knowing why Shi Sheng suddenly asked like this, he made a No to the housekeeper!


    The butler replied hesitantly: "Young Master Shang is not here."


    The housekeeper hung up and returned the phone to Shangwei. The latter gave him a gloomy look, "Who did my mother go to see that day?"

 Chapter 358： I will solve it myself!

    I want to torment Ganshuang from my heart!


    I want to use my biological father to punish her!


    But this is just what I want!


    Xi Zhan is here, I can''t do anything!


    After all, that is his biological mother!


    No matter how bad she is, she is the one who gave birth to Xi Zhan!


    I am in a dilemma now!


    Seeing that I was depressed, Xi Zhan''s expression was cold, his palm kept rubbing my head, as if he wanted to give me some comfort.


    I suddenly got up from his arms and said, "I''m going to see the baby."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyes and looked at me, "I''ll be with you."


    I subconsciously rejected him and said, "No, I can''t stay at Shi''s house for too long. I will go to the Maomao Teahouse to find Ji Nuan later."


    I rejected Xi Zhan in disguise.


    Xi Zhan pursed his thin lips, and said nothing after all.


    I went upstairs and changed my clothes to go out. I saw Jing Yi, who had not been seen for a long time, at the door, and I asked, "The vacation is over?"


    Jing Ye nodded and said: "Well, it''s over."


    Jing Yan''s eyes were calmer than before.


    I smiled and asked him, "Did you catch up with her?"


    Jing Yi looked at me confusedly and asked: "What?"


    "Assistant Jiang said you went to meet your beloved girl."


    I just betrayed Jiang Chen!


    Jing Yi replied in a hesitant tone, "I saw it, but it''s not very pleasant, but it''s normal, let''s talk about it later."


    Jing Yi''s expression is indeed not happy.


    I want to care about asking him what happened, but I think he should not want to say, after all, if I want to say, he will tell me before!


    And I don¡¯t have much mood to care about anyone now.


    I arrived at the Shijia Villa in less than half an hour. My mother saw me coming back and asked curiously: "Where have you been these days?"


    I explained perfunctorily: "I''m busy working outside."


    Seeing that I''m busy with work, my mother didn''t ask me any more. I used to hold Run''er from the nanny''s hand, but I haven''t seen him for a long time. Run''er is as quiet as ever, and it''s not an issue.


    This kind of personality worries me a bit.


    I hope he can be more lively, not too much like Xi Zhan.


    Seeing me holding Yun''er, Yooner hurriedly stretched out her hand to me, and her mouth cleverly called her mother, and my heart was instantly soft.


    No amount of grievances and hardships can match this mother, I quickly took Yoona from my mother''s arms to my own.


    My mother asked worriedly: "Are the two children tired from hugging?"


    "Tired, but it''s okay to hold for a while."


    Yoona became a lot better in her arms. I played with the two of them for a while and then left the Shijia villa to go to the cat tea house.


    Yi Leng is still helping in the teahouse.


    Ji Nuan did not return to the teahouse.


    I sat in the teahouse and sent a message to Ji Nuan.


    After a while she returned to me, "I''ll be there later."


    Yi Leng made a cup of tea for me. I was sitting by the window holding a British short tormented, and suddenly I saw a familiar figure outside the window, not one or two, but two identical backs!


    Why are Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi here? !


    Although I was surprised at the bottom of my heart, I didn''t get up and went out to say hello. I saw Gu Lanzhi dragging Gu Tingchen around here, as if there was no destination, and I didn''t know what I was looking for.


    I took out my phone and texted Gu Lanzhi, "What are you looking for?"


    Gu Lanzhi took out the phone and took a look at the content, and immediately fixed his gaze in the cat tea house. When he met my sight, the man smiled softly and replied to me with a short channel: "Take Tingchen to relax."


    I smiled, no more curiosity.


    Gu Lanzhi sent me a message again, "Tan Yang mentioned to me that the Maomao Teahouse is yours. When you first messaged me, I subconsciously looked at you, but I didn''t expect you to be there. "


    Gu Lanzhi and I have known each other for many years, but in fact they don¡¯t know each other very well, but they are like old friends and they feel very stable.


    And he is transparent and reasonable.


    is my teacher and friend in my life.


    Thinking of this, I kind of want to talk to him.


    After all, I feel frustrated now.


    I thought for a long time before I returned the message to him.


    told him what Xi Zhan''s mother had done.


    and also told him about my relationship with Shangwei!


    I saw him from the window reading the text message with his head down, but he didn''t reply to me immediately, instead he was hanging out with Gu Tingchen.


    It didn''t take long for Gu Sisi to reach them.


    Gu Sisi took Gu Tingchen and left here.


    Now only Gu Lan is left on the street outside.


    Gu Lanzhi walked straight into the Maomao Teahouse with his long legs. He came over and sat opposite me and asked, "What do you think?"


    I sighed, "No solution."


    I really feel puzzled about this.


    "Do you blame Xi Zhan?" he asked.


    I honestly said: "It has nothing to do with him, but there is a gap in my heart."


    Gu Lanzhi poured himself a cup of tea, and said softly, "This matter is very difficult for anyone. What you care most about now is not Xi Zhan, but Shang Wei, right?"


    I nodded and said, "Shang Wei will know sooner or later."


    There is no wall that does not leak.


    But I hope Shangwei will never know!


    Gu Lanzhi curled his eyebrows and said: "I''ve heard of Shang Wei, who is not very good at dealing with things, and he does things arbitrarily. He used to listen to the Duchess in the French royal family. Now she leaves... Shang Wei has no more jealous people. More careless than before."


    "Yes, I just have a headache."


    I paused and said: "There is also Xi Zhan''s mother...If I do nothing, I will be sorry to my mother. If I do anything, it will make Xi Zhan uncomfortable. I am also in a dilemma now!"


    Seems to feel my entanglement and embarrassment, Gu Lanzhi comforted me and said, "Don''t be too bad about everything, there will always be a solution."


    I hopefully asked: "So what can I do?"


    "Who cares about Xi Zhan''s mother the most?"


    I don¡¯t know who Xi Zhan¡¯s mother cares most about!


    I know she is selfish!


    seems to love my biological father!


    In fact, she loves herself the most!


    Wait, I suddenly think of Xino.


    Xi Nuo and her have gone recently!


    I asked Gu Lanzhi, "What?"


    "I think Xi Zhan should have a headache for her more than anyone else. In his own heart, he can''t say that he hopes you can solve this trouble! Of course you can worry about Xi Zhan''s feelings and not start from the face, but you can pass the people around her ...Little girl, there is a solution to everything. Before Shangwei knows about it, you have to deal with it, otherwise it will be more difficult for you to do it until you are caught between Xi Zhan and Shangwei. You must make your own determination!"


    Gu Lanzhi said that I must make up my mind!


    I remember what Xi Zhan just said--


    He gave me a promise.


    A promise that can deal with his mother.


    Does he acquiesce in my revenge?


    But he started from the person beside Xi Zhan''s mother, and Xi Nuo wouldn''t help me either.


    Do you want me to take advantage of the woman Shino?


    I have never taken the initiative to use anyone in the past!


    Besides, Xino never hurt me.


    But Gu Lanzhi is right, this matter must be resolved!


    If you drag it to Shangwei, the consequences will be disastrous!

 Chapter 359： Cham mother passed away

    We all know what kind of man Shangwei is. Gu Lanzhi said that this matter is imminent and I must solve it in a short time!


    But now I need to contact Xinuo.


    How about contacting Sino?


    I asked Gu Lanzhi in confusion.


    Gu Lanzhi returned to me, "Death is her best ending."


    Death is the best ending for Gan Shuang.


    I frankly said: "I can''t use Xinuo."


    I can¡¯t do it to kill Ganshuang with Xi Nuo¡¯s hand!


    Besides, I thought about dealing with Gan Shuang, but never thought of killing her. I told Gu Lanzhi of my thoughts, "I can''t do it."


    "If you don''t do it, Shangwei will do it in the future, but Xi Zhan will definitely stop Shangwei, and it will cause great trouble at that time, not to mention the two of them fighting, no one can get the benefit!"


    Gu Lanzhi said the truth.


    His gentle tone told me: "I didn''t want to force you, but girl, you have to pass your own hurdle!"


    "I know, I will think about it again."


    Gu Lanzhi said goodbye: "Well, I''ll go to Tingchen first, and I will take him to see a psychologist in the afternoon, and try to get him back to normal!"


    I was worried and asked: "Can he return to normal?"


    Gu Lanzhi firmly told me: "It will."


    "Well, please take care of him."


    Gu Lanzhi smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter, I am his brother."


    Not long after Gu Lanzhi left, Ji Nuan arrived at the Maomao Teahouse. She saw me with a sad face and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    It may be that I feel frustrated and lack a person to talk to. I told her about what I had talked with Gu Lanzhi!


    Ji Nuan asked in shock: "Xi Zhan''s mother killed your mother?"


    "Yes, I have no support or support now. I can''t let Xi Zhan handle this for me. It''s even harder to start! But Gu Lanzhi has been persuading me that he is right. Shangwei is a time bomb. If I didn¡¯t deal with Xi Zhan¡¯s mother, the consequences would be disastrous after Shang Wei knew about it, but I was very difficult... I was in a sea of ??flames now, knowing what I should do, but I just didn¡¯t have the determination to kill. My man''s mother!"


    Ji Nuan held the palm of my hand and asked: "Are you sure you want to kill her?"


    "Yes, I am still convincing myself."


    I''m sure I want to kill, don''t let Shang Wei interfere!


    Seeing that I was so determined, Ji Nuan smiled and calmed me and said, "Sheng''er, don''t worry, maybe someone will save you out of the fire!"


    "Well, I will contact the assistant later."


    This matter cannot be delayed at all.


    I can''t contact Xi Zhan now.


    If you let him know that I have this idea...


    Although he won''t stop him, he will be embarrassed.


    might as well wait to tell him afterwards!


    I smiled and said, "I will handle it myself."


    I can¡¯t ask anyone to save me.


    Ji Nuan nodded and said that he had something to deal with and left the teahouse. About five hours later Yuanyou called me suddenly!


    "Yoona, my second brother''s mother is gone!"


    I asked in doubt: "What do you mean by nothing?"


    "Just assassinated..."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I haven''t even shot yet.


    Who killed it?


    I asked Yuanyou, "Who killed it?"


    "Ji Nuan."


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Nuan hurriedly left the complex with a few people, and ran into Chen Shen at the door, who had been guarding her all the time. She couldn''t help but startled. Chen Shen asked her, "What did you do?"


    She shook her head and said: "Nothing!"


    She needs to go find Young Master Lan now.


    She just killed Xi Zhan''s mother. Xi Zhan will definitely not let her go. She needs to go back to Iceland to find Son Blue to protect her.


    She bypassed Chen Shen and wanted to leave. Chen Shen grabbed her wrist, and she suddenly went crazy and said, "What are you going to do?"


    Chen Shen was startled, "What is your attitude?"


    Ji Nuan stared at him with red eyes, "What kind of attitude do you want me to treat you with? Chen Shen, you were the one who said you want to divorce at the beginning. Even though I was very sad and sad, I still agreed. It¡¯s easy to stop thinking about you anymore. What is it that you are so entangled now?! Chen Shen, for Chen Chu¡¯s sake, I beg you to let me go, don¡¯t let me hate you, let alone make Chen Chu chill underground!"


    Ji Nuan is so decisive!


    Chen Shenmeng stepped back, "Don''t worry about me anymore?"


    "Yes, I don''t miss you anymore!"


    "Nuan''er, please try again!"


    By this time Chen Shen was still threatening her!


    She couldn''t help but yelled, "Fuck you!"


    Chen Shen suddenly smiled, "Yes, I gotta fuck, I fell in love with you when you were Chen Chu''s girlfriend! Chen Chu is my nephew, you are my nephew''s woman, but I like you so much. Years! Nuaner, why did you let me let you go?!"


    Ji Nuan was shocked, "What did you say?"


    "That rainy lane, you held an umbrella for a strange man..."


    Ji Nuan suddenly realized, "It''s you!"


    "Yes, that man is me! At that time I lost my favorite mother, I am sad, you warmed me!"


    Ji Nuan didn''t dare to listen to him again.


    dare not look at him who is fragile now!


    She ignored his words and said, "How did you let me go on the day of the divorce? How do you let me go now! Haven''t you done it?"


    Chen Shen: "¡­¡­"


    Ji Nuan broke free from his palm and wanted to leave. Chen Shen suddenly picked her up and put her into the car. The two left the community. Chen Shen received a message on the road. When he saw it, the content was wrong!


    "You killed Xi Zhan''s mother?"


    Ji Nuan answered him dryly, "Yes."


    Chen Shen frowned and asked, "What''s the reason."


    "There is no reason, I just want to kill her!"


    Ji Nuan is just not willing to be embarrassed by Shi Sheng.


    But she was able to kill Xi Zhan''s mother after all because of Xi Zhan''s indulgence. After all, Gan Shuang''s side was Xi Zhan''s.


    So why is Ji Nuan here not clear?


    It''s just that he understands that Ji Nuan is for Shi Sheng.


    If Shi Sheng had this intention, how could Ji Nuan do it?


    Ji Nuan is just one step ahead.


    He understood, so he didn''t stop it.


    Because he prevented Shi Sheng from doing this in the future.


    His mother died after all, so it''s better to give Ji Nuan, who has no psychological burden, so things are much easier!


    It''s just that Xi Zhan said in his heart that he was not sad.


    But he deeply understands the principle of a life for a life!


    blame only his mother for being too paranoid!


    That''s why it ended up!


    Ji Nuan over there was imprisoned by Chen Shen, while Xi Zhan here rarely poured himself a glass of red wine and stood in front of the French windows.


    Five minutes ago, he received the news from Xinuo.


    He sighed lowly, "Mother, go well."


    She is not worthy of being a mother in this life.


    But he is not worthy of being a son of man in his life.


    Between Shi Sheng and his mother, he finally chose Shi Sheng.


    He is too partial, even he can detect it.


    After half an hour...


    Yuanyou had already notified Shi Sheng about this, but Shi Sheng never called Xi Zhan, let alone came home to look for him.


    She should be at a loss.


    But he is also at a loss.


    He wants to hug Yoona.


    hug his baby.


    He wanted to get comfort from her.


    Thinking of this Xi Zhan''s heart is amazed, since when has he been greedy for warmth?


    Seize this warmth, never give up.


    Xi Zhan sighed secretly, "I love you, Shi Yun."


    is like seeing it for the first time, until death.

 Chapter 360： Xi Zhans indulgence

    I didn''t expect Ji Nuan to kill Gan Shuang suddenly, but I suddenly breathed a sigh of relief. The heavy mountain that was pressing in my heart disappeared instantly after hearing Yuan You''s words.


    I also know in my heart that Ji Nuan is for me.


    She didn''t want me to be embarrassed, so she did it herself!


    I am grateful to her, but I love her too.


    Kill...


    is easy to say, but difficult to do.


    Especially the soft girl like Ji Nuan.


    I suddenly understood that in these years, without my knowledge, my best friend Ji Nuan has begun to break out of its cocoon and become a butterfly!


    She is never the same girl again.


    I have been sitting in the tea house for one afternoon, and it is another two hours after Yuanyou finished the phone call. The sky outside was already deep.


    I know that Xi Zhan already knew about this.


    But I don¡¯t know how to face him!


    Escape appeared in my heart.


    Besides, he never contacted me.


    I drank a cup of tea, Yi Huan saw me so busy reminding me: "If you drink too much tea, you can get up all night."


    I put down my tea cup, and He Ming arrived at the teahouse at this time. He saw me in surprise and asked: "You don''t know Xi Zhan''s mother..."


    I took his words and said: "I know."


    "Then you still have the heart to stay here."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, He Ming continued: "Xi Zhan has almost no family affection at all. The only thing he cared about was his mother. The driving force behind him to return to Xi''s family and inherit his family business was also his mother! Although he His mother was different from what he had imagined. She was cruel, indifferent, selfish and would not wait to see him, but she was the one who gave birth to him. At this moment, he definitely needs your company."


    paused and said: "After all, you are his lover."


    I am Xi Zhan¡¯s lover...


    I got up and left in a panic. Jing Yi and the others were still guarding outside. I hurriedly got into the car and asked him, "Where is Xi Zhan at this moment?"


    Jing trolled back to me, "Mr. Gangyuan told me that Mr. Xi has gone to deal with his mother''s body and will be sent back to the old house of Xi''s house soon. He said that the head of the house will go to the old house to wait for him if he finds Mr. Xi."


    I curled my eyebrows and asked, "Where is Xi Zhan now?"


    I reminded: "Specific location."


    "Patriarch, Mr. Xi is with his mother."


    When I rushed to the place where Gan Shuang lived, I was stunned. It was a very outdated community. I heard Jing Yi said it was a one-bedroom apartment. From the bottom of my heart, I was surprised how delicate she would live here!


    I went upstairs and saw a lot of people around the door.


    There is no police alone.


    Xi Zhan should have suppressed this!


    After all, he knows best what Ji Nuan has to do with me!


    And Ji Nuan is protected by Chen Shen and Lan Gongzi!


    I entered the house hesitantly, and I saw Xi Zhan in the living room at a glance. He was standing in front of the French window at the time, leaving me with an aloof back, and his mother was on the sofa!


    She was covered with a white cloth.


    I was suddenly afraid to walk in!


    Because I always owe Xi Zhan in my heart!


    I finally took his mother away.


    And still in such a cruel way!


    I stood at the door and didn''t move. Xi Zhan seemed to notice the movement behind him. He turned around and looked at me darkly in his eyes.


    I opened my mouth and said: "Sorry, she did it for me..."


    He interrupted me, "I know, she doesn''t want you to be embarrassed."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s voice is unusually cold,


    I don¡¯t know what to do at this moment!


    don''t know how to deal with him in front of him!


    I pressed my lips and decided to remain silent.


    Xi Zhan stepped out of the room and walked around in front of me. Suddenly his steps stopped and went back to the room and picked up his mother.


    He carried Gan Shuang into the elevator, I did not follow, and Yuan Yu went upstairs soon, "Why are you still here, Yoona?"


    I yelled softly, "Brother San."


    "Second brother returned to the old house, why didn''t you keep up?"


    "I don''t know how to face him." I said.


    Yuanyou glared at me, "You weren''t the one you killed. Besides, Ji Nuan was able to do this because the second brother indulged her to do it!"


    I was wrong and asked: "What?"


    "Otherwise, you think Ji Nuan can kill Xi Zhan''s mother?"


    It turned out to be Xi Zhan...


    He gave up his mother in order to give me an explanation!


    Suddenly, I was stunned and uncomfortable. I felt sorry for Xi Zhan, and I was shocked by his indulgence towards me!


    I never thought he would be so partial to me!


    He chose me between me and his mother!


    I hurried downstairs to keep up with Xi Zhan, but his car had already left, Ji Nuan called me, "Help me."


    I worried and asked: "Where are you?"


    "I''m here Chen Shen, I want to leave!"


    I quickly called Tan Wen!


    Yuanyou went downstairs and saw that I was still surprised and asked: "Why haven''t you left? This is the relic of the second brother''s mother. I want to take it back to the old house of Xi''s family!"


    "Let me take it over, third brother do me a favor."


    Yuanyou asked me quickly, "What is busy?"


    "Help me save Ji Nuan and send her out of Wucheng!"


    Ji Nuan is now the safest with Lan Gongzi.


    "Okay, I''ll do this for you."


    After Yuan You left, I took Gan Shuang''s relics to the Xi¡¯s old house, and arrived at the old house almost 12 o¡¯clock in the morning.


    A very quaint big house.


    White lanterns and white cloth have been hung at the door.


    And I saw Xinuo at the door.


    I asked her in a low voice, "Is Xi Zhan here?"


    "A Zhan just arrived soon." She replied.


    I wanted to go in with a hum, Xi Nuo stretched out his hand to stop me, and said with a gentle and sorrowful tone: "You are the master of the Xi family, it is undeniable! But after all, this mansion is the mistress of the house.


    For many years, I didn''t mean to aim at you, I just hope to get peace in the few days she left. "


    I bit my lip and remained silent.


    Xi Nuo then said: "Miss Shi, let the mistress go quietly. After all, the person who killed her was your girlfriend. Although your girlfriend did her hands, we all know that she is for you! I promise you and wait After the mistress, I will never pester A Zhan again!"


    Xinuo wanted very simple. I didn''t want me to attend this funeral. I looked at her coldly and said, "It has nothing to do with you!"


    Xi Nuo''s face was gloomy, "Miss Shi, you can be a modest person, you can no longer poke A Zhan''s heart with a knife to make him uncomfortable!"


    She would think about Xi Zhan.


    I calmly returned to Xi Nuo and said, "My girlfriend is the one who killed, and this is what you said, so it has nothing to do with me! I have to send her off, because my Shi Sheng will be her daughter-in-law in the future!"


    I can''t be defeated by Shino''s words!


    Seeing that my oil and salt did not enter Xinuo, he didn''t stop me anymore, but asked me for the relic in my arms, and I handed it to her generously!


    Shi Nuo turned around and left. She didn''t even see a letter that fell on the ground. I didn''t remind her that I picked up this letter from the ground when she entered the mansion and said to Jing Yi beside her: "This It is the house of the Xi family. Xi Nuo is really a master when he enters and exits freely. Forget it, Xi Zhan''s mother has passed away. This should be the last time she appears here. I don''t care about her."

 Chapter 361： Makes me feel alienated

    This letter is heavy in my hand. I found it just now, but I never thought of opening it. After all, it is Gan Shuang''s relic. I am not interested, but Shi Nuo is left here!


    And I¡¯m surprised that Gan Shuang actually wrote a letter!


    It seems as if I knew my life was not long ago!


    I put the letter in my handbag and went into the old house. Under the leadership of the servant, I went to the hall. Xi Zhan had already put her mother in the coffin. Because the mistress was buried last time, I can¡¯t invite any more seats this time. The family''s collaterals can only silently bury Gan Shuang beside my father, although I don''t think she is qualified!


    But the person has passed away and left in such a cruel way, I will no longer judge who is right and who is wrong, who is right and who is wrong.


    I was guarding at the entrance of the hall. Xi Zhan knelt in front of his mother''s coffin as a vigil for him. The past two years have been really not peaceful.


    Too many people have left us!


    My biological father, Xi Zhan''s two mothers, my biological mother, Xi Zhan and I have all come to preside over the funeral four times.


    I returned to Xi Zhan¡¯s courtyard not long after staying in the hall. The bunch of narcissus had withered, and the maple leaves in April were red.


    I sat in front of the threshold looking at the artificial lake in the courtyard and kept thinking about things. Whether it was my biological parents leaving or Xi Zhan¡¯s two mothers leaving, I didn¡¯t feel much sadness in my heart. I just felt sorry and sad for my mother. , After all, we have only met a few times and there is not much affection, but I know she loves me!


    I sighed: "I am not coldhearted."


    I never feel cold, because this blood is very hot.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t have loved Gu Tingchen like that.


    Jing Yi was on his side and heard the question: "What did the master say?"


    "It''s nothing, I just lament the impermanence of the world."


    I never thought I would be the only blood of the Xi family.


    I never thought that the Xi family would be my power.


    I took out Gan Shuang''s letter from my handbag. I was hesitant to open it, but I touched a hard object.


    I opened it and saw a necklace inside.


    pendant is a diamond tear.


    There are some ages.


    I opened the letter and found that Gan Shuang had written a lot of last words.


    "My Zhaner,


    My mother killed Shi Sheng¡¯s mother. This is the mother¡¯s long-cherished wish for many years, so the mother does not regret it, even if she knows that Shi Sheng will not let me go, even if she knows that the woman¡¯s adopted son will not let me go, the mother does not regret it because the mother Finally, but the big hatred in my heart, there is no longer a concern in this world, including you.


    Zhan''er, don''t blame your mother for being cruel.


    You are a wild species born by your mother.


    Even mother doesn¡¯t know who your biological father is!


    Mother really, really, really never loved you.


    Even if my mother died, my mother never loved you.


    The mother''s love is Xi Fu from beginning to end.


    are my brother Shen Nian.


    Mother loves him, I love him to the bone!


    His mother followed him silently for more than ten years when he was young, and finally became his wife. He even went to Tibet to pick me Gesang flowers to please his mother!


    So you have to say that he doesn''t love his mother...


    My mother would never believe it.


    If he doesn¡¯t love me...


    How does he treat me like this?


    Zhan''er, you always say that he doesn''t love me, you always say that I live in my own world, you always persuade me to let go of everything...


    But how can I let it go?


    Mingming said it was him who had only married me.


    But he was the one who picked up his aunt and wife later!


    He even came in to marry that woman later, he even wanted to divorce those concubines and even divorce me...


    Has the mistress of the Xi family ever been driven back to her natal family?


    Would you let me accept the insults of the world and pierce my backbone?


    Mother didn¡¯t do anything wrong, why should she bear this?


    Zhan''er, Brother Shen Nian really loves me!


    He just has a bad memory...


    He just easily forgets our feelings.


    In fact, he loves me!


    He really loves me...


    ¡­¡­"


    There are still a few pages behind, and I will never read what Gan Shuang wrote, because the perfidious person is really my father!


    Ganshuang is paranoid, but it is also my father who made the mistake first!


    But her sentence...


    Mother really, really, really never loved you.


    Say important things three times.


    Gan Shuang does not love Xi Zhan...


    Let Xi Zhan see it, it will be chilling.


    But this letter was written to Xi Zhan!


    and Ganshuang also called Xi Zhan a wild species.


    I sighed deeply and asked Jing Yi beside me, "Gan Shuang wrote in the letter that he doesn''t like Xi Zhan, do I want to show Xi Zhan?"


    Jing Ye hesitated back to me, "This is a letter for Mr. Xi."


    Jing Yi secretly persuaded me to personally give Xi Zhan.


    I asked him incomprehensibly, "Is there really a mother in the world who doesn''t love her children? I want to give birth to Yun''er and Yooner, even if I take my life, how can she pay it back when she is dying? How about Xi Zhan? Gan Shuang, this woman is really cruel and heartless!"


    Jing Yi thought for a while and said: "The master of the family can think about the problem from another angle. Maybe the mistress said this because she didn''t want Mr. Xi to worry about her anymore! After all, how can there be parents who don''t love their children in the world? Maybe it¡¯s a lot of guilt."


    Jing Yi said that, I felt better!


    I continue to look down the letter¡ª¡ª


    "Mother is too stubborn in this life!


    stubbornly separated from him for decades; stubbornly quarreled with him on the day of his death, still asking who he really loves; stubbornly stubborn that he was about to die, he was determined not to let him go.


    Mother is too stubborn.


    stubborn to do too many things wrong in this life.


    But my mother really never regretted it.


    I have no regrets even if I die.


    Zhaner,


    Mother really sensed that the danger was approaching.


    is more aware of your disappointment in me.


    You shouldn''t shelter me anymore, right?


    You really won''t shelter me anymore!


    Because your mother''s eyes are thin and cold.


    But even if you no longer shelter your mother, I will not blame you, after all, I have never treated you more than half the time!


    Zhaner,


    I hope we will no longer be mother and child in the next life!


    I hope you will no longer be a wild species in your next life.


    ¡­¡­"


    No wonder Gan Shuang wrote this suicide note!


    Because she noticed that Xi Zhan gave up on her.


    I have no interest in reading the content at the back. Instead, I collected this letter and gave it to Jing Yi, "You can return it to Xi Nuo."


    Xi Nuo will give this letter to Xi Zhan!


    After Jing Yi left the courtyard, I got up and walked to the hall. Xi Nuo was accompanying Xi Zhan, and I did not go in and disturb them both!


    But Xino turned around and saw me inadvertently.


    She nodded to me and then left the hall!


    Xinuo now knows how to advance and retreat.


    In fact, she always knows how to advance and retreat.


    never oversteps the moment.


    After Xi Nuo left, I walked to Xi Zhan''s side. I hesitated for a long time or knelt beside him, "Sorry."


    I kneel to Ganshuang, just for Xi Zhan.


    But it does not mean that I forgave her.


    I will never forgive her in this life.


    Xi''s thin and cool voice returned to me, "You are right."


    Xi Zhan said I was right.


    He never blamed me no matter when and where.


    Even if I directly caused the death of his mother!


    I whispered: "Xi Zhan, you can blame me."


    Xi Zhan Ningyin, "Why don''t you call my second brother?"


    I was startled, "Huh?"


    "When you call me Xi Zhan, you will make me feel alienated."

 Chapter 362： You are a poor person

    "When you call me Xi Zhan, you will make me feel alienated."


    I felt sore when I heard these words.


    When has Xi Zhan been so vulnerable? !


    is fragile enough to clearly express his sadness.


    In an instant, the guilt in my heart became deeper and deeper!


    I stretched out my hand to hold his palm quietly, and said with red eyes apologetic: "I''m sorry, Nuan''er is all for me..."


    She did this after listening to me!


    Although she killed the person, it is no different from me personally. It''s just that Xi Zhan is a little bit less guilty!


    He said again: "You are not wrong."


    Xi Zhan always said that I was right.


    But I am always ashamed of him in this matter!


    I really hope he can blame me.


    At least let off your emotions.


    But he didn''t!


    I said at a loss: "Second brother, I will accompany you."


    Tonight''s vigil, I will accompany him.


    My physical condition is not very good, and I feel a little weak in the middle of the night, and finally fall asleep relying on Xi Zhan''s shoulder.


    I had another dream.


    Only my mother in my dream.


    She looked at me with pitying eyes and was silent.


    I yelled softly, "Mother."


    "Sheng''er, you are a poor person."


    I was surprised and asked: "Why does my mother say that?"


    I have a man who loves, I have a pair of children, I have parents, I have girlfriends and friends, and I have power and money. Why am I a poor person?


    "Sheng''er, my mother is a poor man."


    Why does mother say that I am a poor person? !


    I asked her anxiously, "What do you mean by mother?"


    My mother did not answer me, her figure gradually disappeared in my dreams, I opened my eyes suddenly and lay on the ground and panted, seeing me like this, Xi Zhan took me into his arms, "What?"


    "Second brother, I had a nightmare."


    I called his second brother!


    I call this mother''s dream a nightmare!


    I always dream of my mother recently!


    Last time she said she was going to tell me a secret.


    This time she said I was a poor person!


    Why do I have such a dream?


    Does ¡¡¡¡ indicate something?


    I can''t help but feel funny thinking about this!


    is just a dream!


    There is nothing to fuss about!


    The man asked gently: "What did you dream of?"


    I answered truthfully: "My mother."


    The man''s voice was low, "How could you dream of this?"


    I don''t know, maybe I think about it every day.


    It is more likely that too much has happened recently!


    My life has never been truly peaceful!


    I shook my head and said, "Not very clear."


    Xi Zhan called Assistant Yin at the door. The latter hurried in and called Mr. Xi. Xi Zhan told him, "Keep here for me."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    Maybe it was because of kneeling for too long and his legs were numb, Xi Zhan stood up and shook, then he bent over and took me back into the courtyard.


    Xi Zhan put me on the bed and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    I woke up suddenly and had not eaten dinner.


    I drank too much tea at noon and didn''t eat it!


    I nodded and said, "I''m hungry."


    Xi Zhan made a phone call, and then stood at the door indifferently looking at the white lantern above his head. I knew he was extremely uncomfortable in his heart, but even such a man would hide all his suffering in his heart even if he was uncomfortable. Don''t talk to anyone.


    Even if it was me, I couldn''t make him open his heart.


    Especially his mother is because of me...


    I don''t know how to comfort him.


    It was Jing Yi''s meal. Xi Zhan didn''t eat much. I had a small appetite and didn''t eat much. After the meal, Xi Zhan returned to the hall. He didn''t say a word to me during the meal.


    I was lying in bed and couldn''t sleep. I went to see Xi Zhan almost early in the morning. His eyes were already blood-red at that time. I advised him to rest. He shook his head and said to me, "I''ll talk about it later."


    Xi Zhan has been busy all day long in the morning, followed by Xi Nuo, but I don¡¯t know what I should do. In comparison with Xi Nuo, I seem to be too idle.


    I went back to the courtyard and sat on the threshold eclipsedly. Jing Yi also sat on the threshold with me, and the two of them seemed very idle.


    I asked him sadly, "Am I very useless."


    I can''t help Xi Zhan at this time.


    can''t comfort him even more.


    Jing Yi replied: "At this time, the Patriarch had better not do anything. After all, the one lying in the coffin is because... Patriarch is here waiting for Mr. Xi, and when he gets tired, he returns to the room and someone is waiting for him! Patriarch, Men actually don¡¯t want much, just a little bit of warmth, and the Patriarch does not need to worry too much."


    The last sentence in his mouth was a little melancholy.


    I was surprised and asked: "Why are you so sentimental now?"


    Jing Yi: "¡­¡­"


    Jing Yi, who provokes me, doesn''t care about me anymore. She got up and smoked at the other end of the corridor. I simply held my phone and swiped Weibo.


    The iD named Yuan Daren sent me a message.


    He said: "I found a very interesting author."


    I replied suspiciously and asked: "Who?"


    "Brother Tong, I followed his official account."


    I was surprised and asked: "What did you write?"


    "Online romance novels, they write about you and your second brother, my god! They write so well, I suspect that he is a person next to you, and his official account also writes about you and your second brother!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Although I knew that I shouldn¡¯t be Li Yuanyou, I couldn¡¯t help but ask, "What is the official account?"


    "Search for xxxx in WeChat."


    I quit Weibo and searched for the WeChat official account. There is indeed the official account of Tong Ge''s deity. It is indeed a special account for me and Xi Zhan, but the writing is only a few years later, which is too whimsical!


    But it is indeed a very interesting author.


    Have a chance to add his WeChat.


    I sent Yuanyou a message, "How much does he have on WeChat?"


    Yuanyou returned to me, "Wait a few days for my investigation."


    Yuanyou did not return to me. I clicked on his Weibo and found that he hadn''t updated it recently, so I simply quit Weibo and put down his phone.


    I was silent for a while and shouted, "Jing Yi."


    Jing Yi squeezed out the cigarette **** and came back, "What''s the matter with Patriarch?"


    "I want to go or I''m sorry Xi Zhan."


    "Patriarch, Mr. Xi acquiesced in this matter."


    Indeed, Xi Zhan acquiesced.


    In the evening, Xi Zhan returned to the room, and I took the initiative to take off the suit outside for him. He suddenly hugged me and pressed me in his arms.


    Xi Zhan''s mood fluctuated slightly and said: "I don''t have my mother, it doesn''t matter, I can''t find my father, but Shenger, I don''t want you to be so indifferent to me! I really miss you today."


    I really miss you today...


    The last sentence is so lingering.


    Of course, how sad it is.


    But I did not treat him indifferently!


    I have nothing to do today plus the helplessness to make him misunderstood, thinking that I am still thinking about my mother...


    I remembered his sentence last night, "When you call me Xi Zhan, you will feel alienated."


    In fact, Xi Zhan is very scared.


    I am afraid of losing anything.


    like me.


    somehow...


    I suddenly remembered that dream of my mother.

 Chapter 363： Could it be that you are pregnant?

    Shenger, you are a poor man.


    I really can¡¯t figure it out, where am I pitiful? !


    I can¡¯t figure out this question, but if I have to calm the man¡¯s emotions in time, I didn¡¯t delve into it. Instead, I hugged Xi Zhan¡¯s waist and said softly: "Second brother, how can I be indifferent to you? I just don¡¯t I know how to face you, I''m afraid you blame me."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s breathing was heavy, I lifted my head from his arms and kissed his chin, and said firmly and warmly to him: "I like my second brother. No matter what happens in this life, I will love my second brother as always. I will never leave in my life and my next life!"


    ''S lips were kissed violently by Xi Zhan, his breath was so hot that it covered me like a flood, and I was almost out of breath!


    Gu Tingchen and I seldom kiss when we are together. I have almost never kissed. We are very restrained when we are with Xi Zhan. So the kissing skills are average, but it should be much better than Xi Zhan, who has never experienced it before. It''s just me that can''t hold it or even lose it!


    Maybe it was a funeral. After Xi Zhan released me, he didn''t go any further. He just held me in his arms for a long time without saying anything!


    Jing Yi was right. All the man wants is warmth. When I give him this warmth, he is very satisfied.


    is just like Xi Zhan now.


    He kept rubbing my cheek with his cheek.


    like a child.


    This is a behavior he has never done before!


    Xi Zhan was very tired, and fell asleep within a few minutes of holding me. I was afraid of waking him up in this position. Within half an hour, my body was paralyzed, especially the numbness of my legs, which made me feel a little relieved!


    I forced myself to hold on for another ten minutes, and there was no feeling in my back legs. It was already two hours after Xi Zhan was sober!


    Seeing that I was still in the same position, he hurriedly got up and helped me to lie down, and asked me in a low voice, "Why don''t you call me Yoona?"


    I was wronged and said: "I''m afraid to wake you up."


    Xi Zhan''s expression softened, "Don''t be so stupid next time."


    He raised his hand and rubbed my cheek and said, "Tomorrow morning, my mother will be buried. After her burial, I will accompany you back to Wucheng. After staying in Wucheng for a while, you will come with me to Finland, including the children."


    I was surprised and asked: "You want to take me and my child to Finland?"


    Xi Zhan was wearing a black shirt. He looked at the moonlight outside and explained in a low tone, "I said, I will take you into my world in the future. Yoona, I don''t want to be with you again." Separation, I will keep you by my side. We settled between Finland and Wucheng, staying in Wucheng for a period of time, and living in Finland for a period of time. Let Tanwen take care of the affairs of Xi¡¯s family for you first. Waiting for you to return to Wucheng to deal with it, there is nothing to worry about.


    "Well, I listen to my second brother."


    I have no opinion, I am afraid he will not take me.


    "At that time, we will go to the mall to buy some toys for the children, and we need to hire a few more babysitters. Too many babysitters seem to affect cleanliness..."


    He refers to the Finnish side!


    I found that Xi Zhan, who was once so cold, started to look like a normal man, like an ordinary fiance, and started chattering with me!


    I am very happy to see him change like this!


    "Well, I listen to you!"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan laughed, "It''s great."


    I answered the question: "How?"


    "I have a family."


    Xi Zhan lost his mother.


    But he still has me.


    There are also a pair of children.


    He wakes up suddenly, he has a family!


    "Second brother, you have always had me and children."


    "Yes, I always have babies."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan went to vigil again. I thought about it and picked up the phone and sent a message to the assistant, "Jiang Chen, you take your two children to the old house."


    After ¡¡¡¡ finished posting, I sent him the location on WeChat!


    Although she still blames Ganshuang in her heart, she has passed away. I brought two children to her funeral for Xi Zhan.


    I want to make Xi Zhan feel better.


    Jiang Chen took the two children to the Xi¡¯s old house in the middle of the night, and Tan Yang was with him. I looked at her in surprise and asked, "Why are you here? No, how do you meet my assistant?"


    "Xi Zhan asked me to come and accompany you."


    Xi Zhan asked Tan Yang to come and accompany me at this time...


    I asked Tan Yang curiously, "I can''t figure it out, after all, we are leaving tomorrow morning. Doesn''t this make you go for nothing?"


    Tan Yang twisted his eyebrows and said: "I can''t figure it out, but he sent me a message in the morning. I was delayed because of something. When I was about to rush over in the evening, I met Assistant Jiang on the highway. Originally it was just a call. Hello, but I didn''t expect that we were a destination. Let''s not talk about it, Gang Run''er actually called my little aunt!"


    I took Run''er from her arms and asked, "Did you teach?"


    "Assistant Jiang taught, the little guy is smarter! The more I look at it, the happier I am, Shi Sheng, why don''t you let me be their godmother!"


    I gave her a blank look, "How old are you?"


    I rejected Tan Yang, who said bitterly: "Don''t look down on people, I''m married, I am a serious adult."


    "Well, I admit that you are an adult."


    Seeing that I didn¡¯t let go, Tan Yang didn¡¯t reluctantly say: "Okay, then I don¡¯t want to be their godmother, just be a little aunt!"


    Tan Yang Xiao, where is it suitable to be a child godmother.


    Tan Yang followed me back to the courtyard. After a while, Xi Zhan returned to the room. He saw the two children startled and asked, "Who brought it here?"


    I explained, "I asked Assistant Jiang to send it over."


    Xi Zhan hugged Yoona from Tan Yang''s arms. The little guy is very obedient in the man''s arms, and looks even smaller!


    My voice continued softly: "I want them to attend grandma''s funeral, brother, will I be too abrupt?"


    Xi Zhan asked, "Do you want them to attend the funeral?"


    "Well, they are the eldest grandson." I said.


    Seems to understand my intention, Xi Zhan said lowly thank you, and then he hugged Yooner and left the room, I hugged Yuner out and saw him under the maple tree to let Yooner reach out and hook the maple leaf!


    Yoona was held in her father''s arms, her little hand gripped the leaf tightly, and she was giggling all the time, still screaming to her father with milk in her mouth, Xi Zhan stretched her brows and said, "Little lion, is it fun?"


    The little lion kept giggling.


    She pleased her father more than the silent Runer.


    I hesitated for a while and handed Yun''er in my arms to Xi Zhan. The man took Yun''er and put Yoon''er in my arms. He used the same behavior to tease Yun''er, but Yun''er had no interest in Maple Leaf.


    Xi Zhan frowned, "It''s really quiet."


    Quiet means boring.


    I hurriedly explained: "Run''er is just being calm."


    Xi Zhan''s voice made a faint hum, and then he gave Run''er, who had held him for less than half a minute, to Tan Yang, and then left the courtyard.


    I sighed and asked Tan Yang, "Is Run''er boring?"


    Tan Yang didn''t think, "I like Run''er, a quiet little boy who can make people happy, how can it be as noisy as Yun''er?"


    called her, my aunt, she was so partial!


    I smiled and reminded: "Yoona will hear you say bad things about her. What can you do when she grows up and doesn''t get close to you?"


    Tan Yang said surprisingly, "Then I will raise a daughter by myself."


    I was shocked and asked: "Could it be that you are pregnant?"

 Chapter 364： Fathers secret

    Tan Yang quickly denied, "Why? I''m so young, and I haven''t brought Gu Lanzhi back to the house. I''ll wait until the end of the year."


    I responded to her: "I thought you were pregnant."


    Tan Yang hurriedly said that the eight poles could not be hit.


    She was holding Run''er to leave the courtyard. I told her to be careful. She smiled and said, "The Xi family is yours, there will be no danger. Besides, Xi Zhan is still here. No one dares to beat us with bad ideas!"


    I told her to act cautiously. After all, I have experienced too many ups and downs, especially with children, I dare not take it lightly at all.


    Tan Yang left the courtyard holding Run''er.


    I gave Yoona in my hand to the assistant, and he took it and followed Tan Yang''s pace.


    The two children left their sight, and Jing Yi and I were left in the courtyard.


    I asked him to accompany me to the room where my father was alive.


    On the road, Jing Yi took a mobile phone and glanced at the weather forecast.


    "Well, fortunately, the rain in spring is fine."


    I pushed open the door of my father''s room, it was gloomy inside.


    This is the second time I have been here, which is chilling.


    Jing Yi turned on the light in the room. It was not a bright light, but a dim one. Jing Yi has always been a member of the Xi family and has a certain understanding of my father. He introduced, "I passed by After training and selections, I guarded this courtyard from the beginning, and there was no chance to go out, because the old patron stayed in his room all year round, and the farthest place he had visited was during the New Year. The family members were having a dinner together in the lobby! The members of the Xi family secretly laughed at the old paternal host, saying that there was a secret in the room, so the old paternal host was reluctant to leave. There is no secret, but there is a dark room that no one can open unless it is knocked out! The mistress planned to knock, but Mr. Xi stopped her and said that this is the only place to remember the old Patriarch!"


    There is no dust in the room. Xi Wei should have ordered people to clean it all the time.


    After all, the people in the Xi¡¯s old house were dismissed.


    Everything here has been arranged by him.


    I asked curiously: "Where is the secret room?"


    Jing Yi took me to the back room, and there was a modern wall behind the screen.


    There is a combination lock in the middle of the wall, which is modern and high-tech, as if to verify something.


    I asked Jing Yi, "Is it a fingerprint?"


    Jing Yi shook his head and said: "I don''t know, but there is a keyboard for entering the password."


    My biological father has left a wall that cannot be opened!


    I subconsciously turned the two rings on my fingers with my fingers, and suddenly a flash of inspiration: "He gave me a ring the night he died. Could it be the key to open this wall?!"


    I took off the ring from my finger and handed it to Jing Yi.


    He respectfully accepted: "Patriarch, I will try."


    Jing Yi studied for a long time without opening the wall, and there was no password on the ring. I took off the other ring on my finger and handed it to him: "Try these two together."


    One of these two rings was given by Xi Zhan, and the other was given by my biological father!


    The two men gave me their most important things together!


    Jing Yi tried for a long time and said: "Patriarch, still can''t open it!"


    was suddenly in a difficult position, and the curiosity in my heart was extremely heavy!


    At this time I thought of my mother.


    I entered my mother¡¯s birth month with the mentality of giving it a try.


    But it''s still useless.


    I broke the jar and asked: "Do you know what is your mistress''s birthday?"


    Jing Yi said clearly: "Well, every year, Mr. Xi will return to Xi''s house on the birthday of the mistress."


    I heard Xi Zhan said that his mother used to see him pityingly only on his birthday.


    Jing Yi did not answer, and entered Gan Shuang¡¯s birthday with the mentality of a try like me.


    "ding~"


    A miracle happened, and this wall opened!


    My father keeps saying that he loves my mother!


    But now this secret room actually uses the password made by Ganshuang¡¯s birthday!


    Jing Yi said in surprise: "The mother-in-law tried a lot of passwords on the night when the old master died."


    I took his words and asked: "She has never tried her birthday, right?"


    "Yes, the mistress will never know until death."


    Yes, she is dead! !


    Suddenly a lot of doubts arose in my heart!


    I quickly took out the phone to Xi Wei...


    I seem to have deleted his phone number.


    I used Jing Ye''s cell phone to call Xi Wei.


    When he connected me, I asked him, "Why does the password for this wall use Gan Shuang''s birthday?"


    Xi Wei was startled for a long time and asked: "What the Patriarch is talking about is the secret room in the old Patriarch''s room?"


    I calmly said: "Yes, the password is Gan Shuang''s birthday."


    "I don''t know, because the old patriarch has not opened that secret room in 27 years."


    My biological father has not opened this secret room in 27 years!


    twenty-seven years...


    I was not born at that time!


    He just met his mother at that time!


    I vaguely feel that there is a big secret!


    I opened the door and went in slowly, Jing Yi followed me, and as soon as I walked in, I could see Gesang flowers everywhere. They were dried, made into specimens, and kept here for decades!


    And there are photos everywhere in the secret room. The photos are all of the same woman. Her face is painted with makeup from the Republic of China. It is still a black and white photo. The beauty is very old-time!


    This outline is very clear, it is clearly the sweet cream!


    My father¡¯s secret room is filled with sweet cream!


    What does this mean? !


    I''m afraid my mother''s life is a joke!


    I walked around the secret room. The stuff in it was all from the old age, but they were all imprinted with the traces of sweet cream. Jing Yi found a letter on a desk, and the envelope was covered with dust!


    After he handed that letter to me, he opened the bulletin again!


    There are countless letters in ¡¡¡¡!


    I shake off the dust, Jing Yan also found something wrong.


    He thought for a while and said, "Maybe the truth is more cruel."


    What is the cruel truth? !


    I opened the envelope, and the font inside was clean and powerful!


    Jing Yi confirmed: "This is the handwriting of the old Patriarch."


    The handwriting of the biological father...


    starts with three words to yourself.


    This is a letter from my father to myself.


    No, there is another sentence below¡ª¡ª


    also to my favorite Zoe.


    I asked Jing Yi, "Zou Yi?"


    "I know this, the character of the mistress."


    My biological father said-to my favorite Zoe.


    So he deceived himself by loving my mother? !


    And my mother believed it all her life!


    Ganshuang hated him all his life for it!


    And Gan Shuang also tortured me and killed my mother!


    Now everyone is dead...


    I suddenly discovered this secret...

 Chapter 365： I was never my father

    This letter is extremely short--


    "This is the twelfth year of loving you and the third year of marrying you. I am very lucky that you can be my wife. I am very lucky that I can be your husband, but I will not love you forever!


    Zooey, my memory is getting worse and worse. The doctor said that I will forget the people around me soon, maybe tonight, maybe tomorrow, or even after I leave this secret room later.


    I am really afraid, I am afraid I will forget you.


    I thought I could escape,


    What a pity...


    I still can''t escape my fate.


    Zooey, after forgetting you, I may not think of you again, even everyone in the family, but I can¡¯t let anyone know about this, including you! Because I am the Patriarch of the Xi family, my mission and responsibilities do not allow me to be vulnerable.


    Sorry, Zoe.


    I will meet you again.


    Believe me, I will never let you down in this life. "


    I opened the other envelopes. They all wrote Ganshuang, but the time of the first one was the last one. In the third year of marrying Ganshuang, that means my father had not entered for more than 30 years. This secret room is more than the twenty-seven years that Xi Wei said!


    Jing Yi suddenly realized: "It¡¯s no wonder that when I was sorting out the relics for the old Patriarch, I saw a thick diary by his pillow. The name on it was Lao Nian, and it should be Lao Patriarch and Lao Nian. It''s the little bit between the owner and mother, but the diary was later brought to Finland by Mr. Xi."


    In these letters, he wrote about his past with Gan Shuang!


    Everything is fine and everything I did today is clear. It took me time to find the answer in the last letter.


    "I suffer from amnesia, intermittent amnesia, sometimes I remember the past, sometimes I don''t remember, I have been doing rehabilitation for these years, but the doctor said that my condition is getting worse. One day in the future, I may not I will remember Zoe again!"


    My father suffers from amnesia.


    But no one knows this secret.


    Including Xi Wei beside him.


    He concealed this all his life.


    Because he is the head of the Xi family.


    He can''t show any weakness.


    So he wrote the past in his diary!


    That¡¯s why he remembered that he loved my mother!


    So he never leaves this room!


    So he married many aunts and wives after forgetting Gan Shuang!


    later met my mother in Wucheng!


    But my mother is luckier than Ganshuang.


    Because my father remembered everything he had with her, but perhaps forgot the secret room password, he buried her together!


    And my mother...


    The book named Laonian has been by his side!


    Actually, it was my father''s treachery first!


    I asked with a trembling voice, "Is there only one book?"


    Jing Yi asked in surprise: "What does Patriarch mean?"


    "He should have written everything in his diary, otherwise, how could he survive until now? Moreover, it is really not easy to hold the Xi family for so many years with the memory on paper!!"


    "Yes, there are several books that were taken away by Mr. Xi! The mistress refused to keep Mr. Xi, all in Finland!"


    Jing Yi suddenly reminded me: "Patriarch, there is a CD!"


    "Can it be played?" I asked.


    Jing Yi quickly left, and soon he hugged a machine that could play CDs. He said that there was no picture, only sound!


    Jing Yi played, and Gan Shuang''s voice came first, "Brother Shen Nian, I learned Huangmei Opera at home, how about I sing for you?"


    At this time, Ganshuang''s voice is very young.


    with a touch of naughty.


    A calm male voice returned to her, "Yes."


    Gan Shuang sang babbledly, not very good, she happily asked him, "Brother Shen Nian, can I sing well?"


    As if wanting some praise.


    The male voice answered her indifferently, "Hmm."


    Gan Shuang Tucao, "Big Brother Shen Nian is really indifferent."


    the male voice replied indulgingly, "Nonsense, you have always been clear, I just don''t know how to talk sweetly, but I have never been indifferent to you."


    Gan Shuang smiled and said, "Then I know that Brother Shen Nian will marry me."


    "Well, you are the wife I will be married to by Ming Media in the future."


    "Will Shen Nian''s brother marry many aunts and wives like your father? If you marry them, I won''t marry you!"


    The male voice smiled softly, "No, I was never my father, I know what I want, and you will be my life! Zoe, we have known each other for many years, childhood sweetheart, you have been chasing me enthusiastically for so many years , How am I willing to make you sad?"


    He did make her sad for a lifetime!


    made her paranoid for a lifetime!


    Treated her indifferently for a lifetime!


    And my father eventually became his father!


    Then there was another babbling scene.


    At the end of the end, I heard Gan Shuang smile softly, "I don''t want to lose you, and hope you won''t lose me in this life, otherwise I will never forgive you! I don''t care, Brother Shen Nian, how many green hats you will wear to me anyway I will give it back to you twice, and I will do what I say!"


    Ganshuang did it!


    Hang out with all the bodyguards beside you!


    also gave birth to Xi Zhan.


    I hurriedly left the secret room to the hall, Xi Zhan saw my face full of horror, his expression was slightly condensed: "What happened?"


    The coffin hadn''t closed yet. I saw her pale and bloodless face from above, and her youthful appearance appeared in her mind. She was singing Huangmei Opera to the beloved man on the stage. She was naive at that time. , My heart is full of happiness!


    Seeing that I have been looking at Gan Shuang, Xi Zhan got up and took me into his arms. I asked her with red eyes, "Xi Zhan, what kind of woman is she?"


    Xi Zhan could not answer this question clearly.


    I asked in another way: "How did your father treat her?"


    Xi Zhan thought for a while and wanted to answer: "Always treat each other coldly."


    The man Ganshuang loved, in fact, has always loved her, but the memory is not very good, and he fell in love with someone halfway through!


    She blamed the man for a lifetime for not giving him an explanation until she died, so I hurriedly turned around and left to find Xi Nuo to reply to the letter!


    I read the back of the letter carefully. They are all the bits and pieces of Gan Shuang and my father''s years. The one she shouted most was Brother Shen Nian, who was attached to him as she did when she was a child.


    Ganshuang hated her for a lifetime.


    also loved all my life.


    But in the end, she didn''t even think about why her husband, the man who treated herself so well, suddenly said that she changed!


    At the end of the letter she wrote--


    "My brother Shen Nian is the most ruthless but gentle and affectionate man in the world. He can pick me the Gesang flower from the distant and dangerous Qinghai and Tibet, and he can marry me regardless of his father''s objection. Even when encountering danger, he always protects me in his arms for the first time, facing my soft place to the enemy, and gently comforting me when I am injured, saying that it''s okay!


    He was always so gentle!


    He once loved me more than anything else.


    But why did you suddenly stop loving?


    I still can¡¯t figure out this question, even on the day he died, I wanted to ask him for an answer, but he didn¡¯t give me that answer. He just accused me of betraying the identity of the mistress Xi!


    accused me of betraying him!


    His accusation is deeply rooted!


    But it was him who betrayed me first!


    He betrayed our love.


    It was he who made me feel painful in this life!


    If he said from the beginning that this love has a time limit; if he had told me from the beginning that he would quit in the future; if he had never treated me so tenderly, I would never marry him!


    He lied to me!


    It was him who ruined me.


    Brother Shen Nian,


    You are such a bad guy! "

 Chapter 366： Shi Nuo took the child

    I never expected that the story of their previous generation would be so complicated, and Gan Shuang hated the man who had hated him for a lifetime.


    is indeed my father, sorry for her first!


    And my mother is a latecomer!


    Suddenly I felt that my mother and Gan Shuang were poor women, and my father was even more pitiful for a lifetime!


    He was tortured by illness and imprisoned him for the whole life of the Xi family. Such a firm will is not something anyone can do!


    So I can¡¯t tell which of them is right and who is wrong!


    seems to be wrong.


    seems to be correct.


    I gave the letter in my hand to Xi Zhan, and after he finished reading it, I took him to the secret room. The heavy secret was suddenly revealed to the world, and Xi Zhan''s expression was also momentarily astonished.


    "The secret room code is your mother''s birthday."


    Xi Zhanmo said in a heavy voice for a while: "Your father once told me about this secret room. He said he couldn''t remember the password, but he always felt that the first half of his life was hidden in it, but he never wanted to open it here because He felt that since he had forgotten the password, it was what God meant, so he left this secret room like this! After his death, his mother tried a lot of passwords and even found a password expert, but they all ended up to no avail, only her She didn¡¯t try her own birthday. Later, she was furious and wanted to push it here, but I stopped it, because I thought this was the place he kept for his whole life, and I definitely didn¡¯t want it to be destroyed. If I didn¡¯t stop my mother from pushing it that day , Maybe things will not come to this stage!"


    If Xi Zhan didn''t stop his mother, Gan Shuang would discover this secret and understand my father to a large extent!


    Because my father doesn¡¯t love her!


    just forgot her.


    Forgot this love.


    Father was also forced by helplessness.


    If Gan Shuang knows this secret...


    Xi Zhan¡¯s two mothers will still be alive today!


    At least it won¡¯t end like it does now!


    He suddenly annoyed: "Sorry, mother."


    Xi Zhan was upset in his heart. He sighed deeply and held me in his arms. He said in a low voice: "Let the past pass. We don''t have to worry about it. Yoona, let me go to the vigil."


    Xi Zhan directly exposed the incident lightly.


    In fact, his heart should be extremely heavy.


    After all, it was him who prevented Gan Shuang from discovering this secret.


    I accompanied Xi Zhan back to the hall to watch the night. The two children have not been seen. I think it was Tan Yang who took them back to the room. I asked Assistant Yin to call Tan Yang, "You let them rest early, and the children will be hungry at night. , You let Tan Yang take care of it at night."


    Assistant Yin left to find Tan Yang.


    Twenty minutes later, Assistant Yin came back and said, "I didn''t see Miss Tan, and I didn''t see Assistant Jiang, so I couldn''t call."


    Hearing this, my heart shook.


    Busy take out the phone and call Tan Yang!


    The end of the phone keeps displaying the call!


    I couldn''t help but swayed. Thinking of what I told Tan Yang just now, the fear in my heart became heavier. I hurriedly asked Jing Yi to investigate the matter, and Xi Zhan also asked Assistant Yin to send someone to look for it.


    After Assistant Yin left, Xi Zhan also wanted to leave. I hurriedly took his palm and asked him helplessly, "Where is the second brother?"


    He knew the worries in my heart. He stretched out his hand and rubbed my cheeks, his voice soothed me and said: "You wait here, I will go to Run''er and them, Yoon, don''t worry, even if the two children are really caught by someone Taking them away won''t do anything to them."


    I nodded, and obediently said: "Then I will watch the night for you, and you will find the children! Brother, I am here waiting for you!"


    Xi Zhan nodded and left the hall.


    I turned and knelt in front of Gan Shuang, worrying all the time, thinking of the letters she and my father wrote in my mind.


    I hesitated to get up and looked at the pale Ganshuang in the coffin from above, but she did not expect her eyes to be open!


    Her eyes are very big, staring at me like a copper bell!


    I fell to the ground in fear, and crawled to the door trembling. The lights in the hall suddenly went out, and I hurriedly called Jing Yi!


    Jing Yi hurriedly entered the hall to help me, "What''s wrong with Patriarch?"


    I hid in Jing Yi''s arms and said: "She has her eyes open!"


    I was terribly scared, Jing Yi got up and looked at the coffin, then came back and took me out of the hall to explain: "It is indeed with eyes open. It should be the people in the old house with ulterior motives!"


    The people in the old house...


    No one was invited to Gan Shuang¡¯s funeral!


    Except for Xinuo.


    Xi Nuo in the old house is an outsider.


    I hurriedly asked Jing Yi, "Where is Xinuo?"


    Jing Yi said: "She just left with Mr. Xi to find a child. I will call Mr. Xi now."


    Jing Yi dialed the phone.


    But Xi Zhan over there said that Xi Nuo was not by his side.


    Jing Yi hung up the phone and sent someone to find Xi Nuo.


    But I can¡¯t find Shino in the huge old house.


    She disappeared with Tan Yang and the children!


    When Xi Zhan came back, I did not see the two children in his arms. My tears wanted to fall at that moment, but I forced myself to hold back me, "Second brother, haven''t you found them?"


    Xi Zhan whispered back to me, "Assistant Yin is investigating."


    I comforted myself with a hum, "Well, it''s okay."


    Xi Zhan came over and hugged me for comfort, then went to the mouth of the coffin and glanced at his mother. He closed his eyes abruptly, his face was gloomy, "Someone dared to do something in front of me!"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s brow bones were all cold. He put his hand into the coffin and closed his eyes for his mother, and then took me back to the courtyard. I sat on the bed and forced myself to remain calm.


    In a few minutes, Assistant Yin came back.


    He stood at the door and reported: "Mr. Xi, it was indeed Miss Xi Nuo who sent someone to kidnap Tan Yang and Assistant Jiang."


    I asked with a pale face, "How about the security of the Xi family?"


    How can Shino kidnap them casually!


    "Miss Shi, because Miss Xi Nuo is an acquaintance of the old house. After all, she lives here as a child and is familiar with every part of the old house. So it is normal to escape the security, plus many people in the Xi family''s security. They are all former staff members of the Xi family. They are familiar with Miss Xi Nuo, so they have relaxed their vigilance towards her!"


    This is not the time to pursue this.


    I asked Assistant Yin, "Where did she take them?"


    "Miss Xi Nuo has always had a private jet. She had already taken the plane and left two hours ago. I don''t know where she flew. We are investigating whereabouts and will be able to find out soon!"


    I irritated and said, "Don''t call her Miss."


    Assistant Yin was startled and said: "Yes."


    Xi Zhan got up and told him: "I know where she went. I will prepare a private jet and settle the entry permit to Thailand by the way."


    Xi Zhan actually knew that Xi Nuo had gone to Thailand...

 Chapter 367： Sinos words

    "My mother believed in Buddha before she was alive. She had a house in Thailand and also a house in India. However, Xi Nuo did not believe in Buddha. However, Mrs. Nine is now living in Thailand. There is a high probability that she will come to Thailand!"


    Xi Zhan explained to me on the plane.


    I asked him worriedly, "Should the child be okay?"


    "Well, she is not bad in nature."


    Not bad in nature means not to do cruel things!


    But when we hurried to Thailand, we only saw Xinuo alone. She looked at Xi Zhan openly and said: "You have found the wrong person. The two children and the little girl are not with me!"


    Xi Zhan asked her in a cold voice, "Where is it?"


    Xi Nuo kept silent, Xi Zhan''s voice was not serious or serious, and threatened: "Xinuo, I haven''t settled accounts with you about the mother."


    Seeing Xi Zhan mentioned Gan Shuang, Xi Nuo''s face was extremely pale.


    She hesitated and said: "I made an agreement with him, at least for today, I can''t tell you the whereabouts of the child!"


    Who is he referring to in Xi Nuo''s mouth?


    I asked her, "Who did you make a deal with?"


    Xi Zhan has many enemies, it is hard to imagine, and the Xi family on my side must have accumulated many enemies over the years!


    To be honest, Xi Zhan and I have enemies all over the world!


    That¡¯s why we have to firmly hold onto our power!


    Once lost, they will be bitten by thousands of people!


    Xi Nuo smiled, "Will I tell you?"


    Xi Nuo was still wearing a cheongsam, an expensive purple. She questioned Xi Zhan, neither humble nor overbearing: "Although the person who killed the mistress and your biological mother is Ji Nuan, we all know it is Miss Shi from the bottom of our hearts, but what about you? A Zhan, you have been pampering her from beginning to end, not only pampering her, but also without complaints!


    She is right, Xi Zhan has been pampering me from beginning to end!


    I quietly glanced at Xi Zhan¡¯s expression. It was still as cold as before. He ignored Xi Nuo, as if he would never put this woman in his eyes from now on. He told Assistant Yin: "Bring her back to Finland. When did she want to say when to let her go!"


    Xi Nuo shook, and he, who had always been gentle and gentle, suddenly questioned him harshly, "A Zhan, do you really want to treat me so unfeeling?"


    Xi Zhan Weiji, turned around to take me away.


    Xi Nuo suddenly laughed and asked Xi Zhan, "You really are not afraid that I am the Ganshuang that year? Xi Zhan, you are not afraid to be sorry for me?"


    Xi Zhan shook, turned around and scolded: "Shut up!"


    Xinuo is talking nonsense, but seeing her look so fearless, a strange feeling faintly rises in my heart!


    Xi Zhan took me away, and he comforted me in the helicopter, "I was never my father, don''t pay much attention to her nonsense! Yoona, I can guarantee that I have nothing to do with her in this life!"


    I was never my father...


    Xi Zhan actually said exactly the same thing as my father!


    And he always called him your father before.


    This time he actually said, my father!


    My heart is messed up because of the words of Xino, but I know that there are not so many coincidences in the world, and there is not so much dog blood, so I force myself not to think about it!


    My heart is more worried about the two children!


    In the helicopter, Xi Zhan kept ordering people to investigate the tracks of the two children, and the last clue found that they were taken to France.


    France...


    I suddenly thought of Shangwei in my mind.


    France is the domain of Shangwei.


    Xi Zhan curled his eyebrows and said, "To France."


    From Thailand to France, we did not choose to take a helicopter, but we do not have passports for the time being.


    Assistant Yin spent two hours thinking of a way for us. Xi Zhan and I arrived in France by plane, and it was almost night!


    Xi Zhan and I drove to the castle by car. In the car, I had been drowsy because of being too tired. Recently, I can clearly feel that my physical condition is not good. As long as I get a little tired, the whole person will lose energy. It should be more than this time!


    This is the situation for the past two years.


    But I can understand.


    I don¡¯t have a healthy body.


    Being alive in the last two years is good luck.


    When I arrived at the castle, Xi Zhan gently patted my cheek. I opened my eyes and looked at him and asked, "Are we there yet?"


    My thinking is a little confused.


    "Well, but Shang Wei is not in the castle."


    I leaned on Xi Zhan''s shoulder and asked, "Where is he?"


    "Assistant Yin said he had just left and his destination was Ireland."


    Shangwei is following us around.


    It is obvious that the child is in his hands!


    He should know that Gan Shuang killed his mother!


    Otherwise, he won''t reach an agreement with Xinuo to kidnap the child!


    Shangwei What is this going to do? !


    I called Shang Wei with my mobile phone, but he did not answer my call, Xi Zhan asked me, "Would you like to take a break?"


    I shook my head and said: "Let¡¯s find a micro business first!"


    Xi Zhan said, "The child is 100% in his hands. He is about to hide from us now. We will not find him in a while. You can go to the castle to sleep first, and I will take you tomorrow. Go to Ireland, and I have something to make arrangements."


    I asked him suspiciously, "What is the arrangement?"


    "Send people to surround Ireland."


    Xi Zhan is planning to catch turtles in the urn.


    "Well, then I will go back to the castle first."


    The children are in Shangwei, and Shangwei will not harm the children and hide them at most, so I don¡¯t worry about their safety in my heart. I think it¡¯s not impossible to rest here for a night!


    I entered the castle, Xi Zhan did not accompany me, only Jing Yi was with me, but Jing Yi suddenly received a call!


    "Jing Yi, I am waiting for you in Switzerland."


    This voice is unusually familiar.


    It seems to be Hull...


    doesn''t seem to be.


    Jing Yi hung up the phone and said nothing.


    I asked him curiously, "Who?"


    He answered truthfully: "Miss Hull."


    is indeed Hull.


    I was more curious and asked: "What is Hull looking for?"


    Jing Yi explained patiently: "I''m not sure, because I have been following Mr. Xi before, so I know Miss Hull, she always asks me for help every time she has anything! I am a humble person and belong to Mr. Xi. , And she is a friend of Mr. Xi¡¯s, so I will help her every time. Over time, she develops a habit."


    I reminded him: "She wants you to go to Finland now."


    Jing Yi smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m working and don¡¯t have time to do anything for her. I¡¯ll explain it later. Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡±


    I asked with a gratitude: "Are you sure you won''t go? She is the eldest lady, it is not easy to get angry, are you afraid to annoy her?"


    "Patriarch, things are prioritized, I need to be by your side now, even if you leave me on leave, I will also be by your side."


    What he meant by saying he wanted to go but he must guard me!


    I feel that Jing Yi wants to go to Finland.


    I feel that Jing Yi is unusual for Hull!


    I subconsciously said: "You are not the only bodyguard beside me. If you want to go, I won''t stop you. Do you understand what I mean?"


    "Patriarch, what if I went?"


    Jing Yi''s words are too melancholy!

 Chapter 368： Eve to Ireland

    Jing Yi''s expression...


    how to say?


    a little melancholy!


    Jing Yi once said that he is just a bodyguard, and the woman he likes should be a man with a status like Xi Zhan.


    I didn''t know until then that he liked Hull.


    It¡¯s just that Hull did...


    What should I say?


    Let¡¯s not say that Hull¡¯s eyes are above the top. It is just that the old man will not agree with him to become the son-in-law of the He family. The love in Jing Yan''s heart is doomed from the beginning. He himself deeply understands this truth, otherwise he would have Will not say such melancholy words!


    and so old...


    I once told Tan Wen to kidnap him if he dared to leave Wucheng. I forgot about it later. Tan Wen didn''t report it to me. It seems that Old He is still in Wucheng!


    I persuaded him and said, "If you want to go, go, don''t leave a regret for yourself, besides, I have Xi Zhan guarding me."


    At this moment, Xi Zhan is deploying a strategy under the castle.


    The light in the room was slightly dim, I walked over to turn on the rest of the lights, the room opened up, and I saw Jing Yan''s expression hesitating.


    In his heart, he wanted to leave here to find Hull.


    It''s just that there is no determination to turn back.


    I am his leader...


    I thought about it and said, "This is my order for you."


    Jing Yi''s expression was shocked, "Patriarch."


    I smiled and said, "I haven''t experienced love before."


    Jing Yi left the room at my urging, I followed out and stood on the balcony, seeing Xi Zhan''s proud and tall back from a distance.


    He was communicating with Assistant Yin. He seemed to notice that someone was peeping at him. He slowly turned around and looked at me from the bottom up. His eyes were deep and soft, making my impetuous heart instantly calm.


    With him, nothing will happen to the two children!


    and Shangwei will not harm the children!


    After all, Shang Wei pays most attention to family affection in his heart!


    Those two children are both descendants of my mother.


    He would never attack the child no matter what!


    He probably felt angry when he took the child away!


    I couldn''t figure out that the death of his mother was because of Xi Zhan''s mother, so he took revenge and took away the two children!


    He is indeed taking revenge on Xi Zhan, but he is taking revenge on me too!


    I smiled at Xi Zhan and said, "Don''t panic."


    Now I am more calm and calm when encountering things.


    I went back to the room from the balcony and stood in front of the window at the back. After a while I saw a little boy running out of another room with bread in his arms and a bottle of milk. There was a maid chasing him behind him. Flexible and disappear in the back garden soon!


    He didn''t want to be pityed by me, but kept stealing food for the day!


    This is not conducive to his growth!


    I hope he can figure it out sooner and come to me.


    In fact, I feel quite strange in my heart, I am not such a pure and kind person, but I care too much about this little boy.


    even wanted to keep him in the Xi family.


    I sighed and went back to the room and lay on the bed. Within an hour of sleep, Xi Zhan returned to the room. I noticed the movement of his undressing.


    I opened my eyes and asked him, "Are you all ready?"


    "Well, when Shangwei arrives in Ireland, you will be trapped."


    "It''s not too late for us to rush over tomorrow." I said.


    "You look sleepy, sleep for a while."


    Xi Zhan''s voice was gentle and deceiving, I closed my eyes obediently, and seemed to have another dream, but the dream was blank.


    Amidst the whiteness, I occasionally heard a cold voice reminding him in a low voice: "Yoona''s body shouldn''t be too tired. This is not conducive to her recovery. You can tell Tan Wen, and if there is any trouble in the Xi family, let him forward it to him. I, I will solve it for her, don''t bother her."


    There was also a doubtful voice asking: "Why didn''t Mr. Xi take over the Xi family? After you take over the Xi family, Miss Shi no longer has to work for the Xi family. She and her two children can stay by your side day and night. ."


    "Yin Ruo, she has no sense of security in her heart." The voice paused and explained to another voice: "She once gave Shijia to someone else because of love, and then that person took her Shijia away. Since then She understood that love is precious, but the power that sustains her is also precious! She will no longer be as stupid as she once was, unreservedly surrendering her power. She, now she has learned to protect herself, knowing for Think for yourself, this is Yoona I want to see."


    "Mr. Xi, I understand your intentions."


    There is endless silence next.


    When I woke up, I knew that I had a dream, but I didn''t know exactly what I dreamed of, so I simply rolled over and pressed on Xi Zhan''s body.


    Xi Zhan Jueqian opened his eyes instantly.


    I lay on him and asked, "Should I look for a child now?"


    I tilted my head slightly and looked out of the window. The morning sun slowly rose, and the sky fell diagonally. Xi Zhan asked in a smiling voice, "You don''t seem to worry about the child, you can still sleep so deeply."


    "At Shangwei, he will not harm the child."


    Xi Zhan hugged me and got up and asked: "Trust him so?"


    "Well, what he lacks most is family affection."


    Xi Zhan did not answer this word from me. Instead, he set his sight on my finger and asked faintly: "Where is the ring I gave you?"


    Xi Cham asked about the engagement ring!


    was thrown at Tan Wen.


    and also ordered Tan Wen to throw it away.


    I raised my hand and said, "Isn''t this?"


    Xi Zhan squinted, "You know what I said."


    I pretended to be stupid and said, "Maybe I fell home."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s slender finger also carried the ring I gave him. I gave it to him on his birthday two years ago. He was being held in prison that year, and it was the first year I knew him. .


    Xi Zhan sighed and said wisely: "You threw it away."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I naturally wouldn''t admit that I threw it, but Xi Zhan didn''t ask me any more, he got up and changed into a white shirt in front of me.


    I suddenly remembered the rush of our departure. The problems in the Xi family¡¯s old house have not been resolved, and Gan Shuang has not settled into the soil until now!


    I asked him when he was wearing a tie, "Where is your mother?"


    Xi Zhan explained in a planned way: ¡°In no rush, I ordered someone to put ice cubes in the lobby. In addition, the weather has not been hot recently. When the two of us pick up the child back to Xi¡¯s old house, we will send the mother to the burial.¡±


    Seeing that he has arrangements, I didn¡¯t worry too much!


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t wear a suit jacket. He changed to a black business wallet. He also wore a water ghost green watch and Cartier bracelet. I was surprised and asked him, "Where did the bracelet come from?"


    He glanced at me and asked, "Do you like it?"


    Cartier bracelets are all inlaid with diamonds.


    And the atmosphere Xi Zhan wears makes him more noble.


    I admired: "It''s pretty."


    Xi Zhan smiled without saying a word, and told me: "Prepare, we will go to Ireland later, I heard Tan Yang got married there."

 Chapter 369： How about changing identity

    What did Xi Zhan mean when he mentioned Tan Yang suddenly?


    Is it possible that he envied the marriage? !


    But envy belongs to envy. After all, Gan Shuang has not yet entered the soil for peace. We can''t talk about marriage, otherwise we will be taboo.


    I''m not superstitious, but I can''t rush to get married with Xi Zhan before Gan Shuang is in peace.


    Although this is not illegal, it is extremely inappropriate.


    I replied: "Well, she always moves very fast."


    Xi Zhan did not speak, he changed his clothes and went into the bathroom.


    This is a room arranged by Shangwei. It contains my clothes. I got up and changed into a white dress.


    When Xi Zhan and I get along privately, I don''t make much makeup. I always look natural in front of him, so I put on a light lipstick.


    I put a ponytail on my waist-long head, which was half loose but not all finished. With my slightly tender face, it looked pure.


    This face looks very pale when I don''t wear makeup, and when I am wearing makeup, I look very glamorous. There are two different appearances without makeup.


    I smiled, Xi Zhan saw me giggling when he went out.


    He asked with a smile, "What is Yoona being happy about?"


    I shamelessly boasted: "I think I am beautiful."


    I thought Xi Zhan would yell at me, but he did not expect him to cater to me very cooperatively: "Well, Yoona is always beautiful."


    "Second brother''s mouth is like wiping honey." I said.


    He ignored my jokes and just told me to wash.


    I went into the bathroom to wash and I didn¡¯t see Xi Zhan. Only Assistant Yin stood by the door respectfully. I secretly asked him, ¡°Did you prepare the Cartier diamond bracelet on Xi Zhan¡¯s wrist?¡±


    Assistant Yin smiled and denied: "No, this bracelet has some history. It is a gift that Mr. Xi earned money to buy for himself when he was young, and he also bought a pair, which he said was reserved for the future..."


    Assistant Yin stopped suddenly, which was a bit uncomfortable.


    I asked him, "What is left for the future?"


    Assistant Yin didn¡¯t answer me directly, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but this bracelet has a special meaning for Mr. Xi. Miss Shi can ask him by herself. After all, we, as subordinates, cannot talk about the boss.¡±


    Assistant Yin at this time can''t talk about Xi Zhan again!


    He used to chat with me about Xi Zhan with great interest.


    I knew that I couldn''t ask anything from him, so I didn''t ask any more. I bypassed him and went out and saw Xi Zhan below the castle from the balcony.


    A helicopter parked in front of him.


    I quickly went downstairs and ran behind him, grabbing his waist from behind while he was not paying attention, and shouting with a smile, "Second brother."


    He turned his eyes and asked me, "What is so happy?"


    I pretended to be profound and said: "Guess."


    Xi Zhan wouldn''t be able to guess, he directly responded to me in silence, and then took me into the helicopter, we arrived in Ireland almost noon.


    I received a text message from Shangwei when I got off the plane.


    "The child was taken away by your man."


    I paused, looking at Xi Zhan in front of me, puzzled.


    The child has been taken away by his people, but he still brought me to Ireland. Why did he take this trip specially? !


    I caught up with him and asked, "Where is Shangwei?"


    He said truthfully: "Running, the child is at Assistant Jiang, but Shang Wei forcibly took Tan Yang away, as if she was annoying him."


    "That means Tan Yang has not been rescued yet?" I asked.


    "Well, I told them not to hurt Shang Wei. In addition, he is cunning, so escape is normal. You can mention Tan Yang to Gu Lanzhi. That man is capable of saving Tan Yang."


    Xi Zhan failed to rescue Tan Yang from Shangwei''s hands, but he said that Gu Lanzhi has this ability, and Gu Lanzhi has no power and power...


    The Gu Lanzhi I know didn''t take over the career of Gu''s family. He was just a well-known pianist. Even some of his abilities are limited!


    How can he win the business? !


    I remembered his sentence again, "Travel around the world and meet the powerful."


    The sentence of knowing the powerful is the point...


    Can his powerful dignitaries ever fight against Shang Wei?


    I don¡¯t know, but I¡¯m sure what Xi Zhan said is right!


    I sent Tan Yang''s matter to Gu Lanzhi in the form of a text message, and within a minute he quickly replied: "Well, thank you girl."


    Tan Yang is his wife, he should be rescued, I no longer worry about this, but sent another message to Shang Wei.


    "Don''t hurt Tan Yang, she is my friend."


    Shang Wei returned to me, "That girl is clever, she picks out nasty things and whispers in my ear, what does it have to do with her if I am a pervert?"


    Shangwei''s temper is very grumpy.


    I replied: "Please don''t hurt her."


    Shang Wei returned to me, "Well, just teach her a lesson."


    I was relieved when I heard that, Xi Zhan suddenly stopped and looked at me who was still standing in front of the helicopter, "Yoona, it will be too late if I don''t leave."


    I put away my phone to catch up with him and asked: "What''s late?"


    Xi Zhan took my hand and followed me into the car. In the car, his fingers kept touching the two rings of Xi''s family, seeming to love it.


    Xi Zhan today is a bit strange!


    is so strange that he doesn''t look like his usual.


    I finally couldn''t help but ask: "What are you touching?"


    "There are few rings here," he said.


    I instantly understood that he was alluding to that engagement ring.


    I awkwardly said: "I have worn two of them."


    Xi Zhan smiled, "Does my bracelet look good?"


    Why did Xi Zhan suddenly ask this?


    I followed his heart and replied: "It''s pretty."


    "Well, I bought it fifteen years ago. At that time, I just made my first salary. I got my life salary. The money is not much, less than 200,000 yuan. I exchanged it for a pair of bracelets. If you like it I see you off."


    He didn''t mention me in the castle, but now he does.


    I stretched out my wrist to him, Xi Zhan''s generous cold hand grasped it, and then took out a brand-new bracelet from his pocket.


    is a pair with the one on his wrist.


    But this one is more compact and exquisite.


    He put it on for me and said: "The bracelet is made-to-order, with my words engraved on it."


    By the way, I always wanted to ask Xi Zhan''s words.


    I happily looked at the bracelet and asked, "What is your word?"


    "Cijing, your father took it for me."


    I pulled the bracelet and found a mirror engraved under the bracelet.


    "Are there words on your bracelet?" I asked.


    "Well, I left this bracelet for the future Mrs. Xi."


    Mrs. Xi in the future...


    What does Xi Zhan mean by suddenly saying this?


    I pursed my lips and looked at him, waiting nervously for his next sentence, but he was slow to say a word and looked very calm and steady.


    I yelled anxiously, "Second brother."


    He asked in no hurry, "Yoona, where''s your engagement ring?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I knew I couldn¡¯t escape, and sighed, "Throw it away."


    "Then I can give you another wedding ring?"


    Xi Zhan didn''t blame me but suddenly said he gave me a wedding ring.


    I suppressed the joy in my heart and asked: "What does the second brother mean?"


    "How about changing your status, be my wife Xi."

 Chapter 370： His hundred years

    Hearing the three words of Mrs. Xi from Xi Zhan''s mouth was lingering and irritating, especially looking at his deep eyes, like a whirlpool full of endless temptation, sucking me into it and drowning, making me unable to escape Open, willing to be a prisoner in his heart.


    But isn¡¯t this time too untimely?


    I asked hesitantly: "How to be your Mrs. Xi."


    Xi Zhan''s fingers rubbed the bracelet on my wrist thinly, and his voice was low and straightforward: "Follow me to get the certificate in Ireland."


    Marry Xi Zhan, this is my long-cherished wish.


    I want to be his wife Xi, and become his righteous wife, so that Yi Zheng will stop using those words to block me, and even blend into his world.


    But the current situation is really untimely.


    I reminded him: "But your mother..."


    Xi Zhan tilted his eyes and said to himself: "Then you must agree."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I did not agree, I was just asking him.


    I want to say something, but seeing Xi Zhan¡¯s gentle face, I can¡¯t say a word, and I don¡¯t want to destroy his pleasure.


    Xi Zhan was in a happy mood. From the beginning of the morning at the castle, I could notice that he could gently ask me what I laughed at, and would gently cater to me saying that I am beautiful, and even changed into a business leather suit that I rarely wear.


    also wore a small green water ghost watch.


    I grabbed his palm and asked, "How to wear this?"


    Xi Zhan looked down at our clasped hands. "He gave me this gift when I took over the Xi family from your father eight years ago. He also explained that it was his father who took over the Xi family back then. It was given to him by the time, it is considered as a legacy, and he wants me to continue to pass it on."


    I gently stroked the green water ghost with my fingers and wanted to talk. Xi Zhan said before me: "Your father...at least for the past 27 years of my life, I think he is my father. My father has four A son, he doesn¡¯t care about me the least, but he is still the role model I have been following since I was young. I always wanted his approval, but he has always treated me indifferently, and so did my mother. Later, my father forced me to attend home. The other three brothers were three or four years earlier. I thought he didn''t love me, and I was sad for a while."


    Xi Zhan thought of my father, and today he specially put on the green water ghost he once gave. I suddenly realized that he cares about him!


    Xi Zhan cares about him, respects him, and even longs for his gaze, but suddenly one day he has been regarded as a role model man, and his father as a role model becomes the father of others overnight.


    What about his existence? !


    Is ¡¡¡¡ a joke from beginning to end?


    When I thought about this, I realized how painful the former Xi Zhan was, how sad it was when the Xi family was taken away by me and the power of Europe collapsed!


    But I never gave him half comfort.


    I always find comfort with him.


    Xi Zhan, this man seems to have never been heartbroken.


    is also because he is too strong and fearless, and it is extremely easy to hide his emotions, so people often ignore his fragility.


    Going deeper, I feel that I am particularly sorry for him.


    I have been with him for the past two years, and I seem to be too caught in my own emotions, and I have never considered him from his perspective.


    I firmly grasped his palm and said: "Sorry."


    Sorry for my waywardness.


    Sorry for my neglect of you.


    Xi Zhan, I will definitely give you more consideration for the rest of my life.


    I not only want you to be my second brother.


    I still want to be your heart-warming wife.


    Xi Zhan curled his eyebrows and asked: "Why do you suddenly apologize?"


    I laughed and said nothing, Xi Zhan didn''t ask any more questions.


    I originally wanted to ask him about the wedding ring, but he didn''t mention that he should have his own arrangement. I waited patiently!


    But I am a little excited now, because Xi Zhan is so determined that he is now taking me to register for marriage.


    I have heard about the Irish marriage system. It is the annual limit of signing. If it is a hundred years, then Xi Zhan and I will not be able to divorce in this life, but my information and everything are still in Wucheng.


    But Xi Zhan should have arrangements, otherwise he won''t bring me here.


    Xi Zhan and I went to the Irish marriage registry, where I saw Tan Wen, and I looked at him in surprise and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Tan Wen explained with a smile: "Send some information to Mr. Xi."


    Xi Zhan stretched out his hand to take the bag of papers, and stood beside Assistant Yin with wit and interest, and I roughly guessed what Tan Wen gave away.


    Xi Zhan walked ahead and entered the marriage registry. I stood there and pointed to Xi Zhan¡¯s back and asked Assistant Yin, "Why doesn''t he speak?"


    From getting off the bus until now, Xi Zhan hasn''t said a word.


    Assistant Yin quietly said, "Mr. Xi is nervous."


    Xi Zhan suddenly stopped and said coldly: "Yin Ruo."


    He just called Assistant Yin''s name softly, and Assistant Yin''s face paled in shock. I quickly followed and took Xi Zhan''s arm.


    Xi Zhan looked at me gently and asked, "Can you figure it out clearly?"


    He was arranging from the beginning to the end. He didn''t even propose to marry him, and he didn''t ask my opinion at all. Even if I retreat now, it is invalid!


    I''m sure this man will carry me in even if he carries it!


    Besides, I am not half unwilling.


    I asked him sternly, "I regret letting me be your wife?"


    I used this tone on purpose. Xi Zhan happily hooked his lips and brought me in. When I came out again, my head was dumbfounded, a little unbelievable.


    After all, it didn''t take 20 minutes to go in and out.


    And I still have a pink note in my hand.


    It says, "Dear Mr. and Mrs.: I don¡¯t know what rights my left hand to right hand, right leg to left leg, left eye to right eye, and right brain to left brain should have, and what obligations should I assume? In fact, they are a whole, exist because of each other''s existence, and are happy because of each other''s happiness. Finally, let this little pink paper take my best wishes for your hundred years of marriage! I wish you happiness!"


    Finally, the name of the judge.


    Xi Zhan and I signed a one-hundred-year marriage.


    This is a real life.


    I can never get a divorce in this life.


    Never worry about being abandoned.


    This feeling¡­¡­


    is very different from the time when the certificate was not obtained.


    I walked behind Xi Zhan and sent a text message to Ji Nuan about this happy event, and she replied, "Will you regret this marriage? Shenger, I hope it will not be as sad as you were. In the past three years, I hope that my Shenger will be happy and healthy in this life."


    In this life, I married again in the name of love.


    I used to think I would never have it again in my life...


    This one-hundred-year marriage is the stability that Xi Zhan gave me.


    Xi Zhan knew that I was insecure, so he gave me a sense of security, and this sense of security was practiced for me throughout his life.


    I firmly believe that this marriage will not end in failure again.


    In this life, he will be my only love.


    This life is extraordinarily long. We may have unpleasant quarrels or misunderstandings in the future, but we are desperate and there is no way out, and the thing of marriage is often only when it is broken and the boat can only shine with the brightest glory¡ª¡ª


    Support each other, together to the gray hair!


    Seeing that I was behind, Xi Zhan stopped and waited for me. I bumped into his hard back, and I called my second brother in pain.


    He reached out and rubbed my head and asked me, "What are you thinking?"


    I concealed the surging feeling in my heart and said: "Nothing."


    I can''t always say that I want to cry because of the century-old marriage he gave me, even though my eye sockets are particularly sore and moist.


    seems to be able to burst into tears in the next second!


    Xi Zhan¡¯s voice sounded above my head with a familiar frivolity, sweet and unpretentious, and said: "Mrs. Xi, you seem to be crying."

 Chapter 371： Wedding ring

    I didn¡¯t cry originally, but my eyes were sour and want to cry, but now because of Xi Zhan¡¯s words, I couldn¡¯t stop my tears and looked at him a little hopelessly. Moreover, Assistant Yin and Tan Wen were both present, and I felt embarrassed on my face. , Simply blamed Xi Zhan and said: "It has nothing to do with you, I just feel sad, so I sold myself!"


    is not sorrow, but happiness!


    I want to cry happily now!


    Cry and cry!


    can cry and cry, I can''t tolerate Xi Zhan teasing me like this!


    Especially in front of Assistant Yin and Tan Wen.


    I know how gossip they are in private!


    And why did Xi Zhan tease me suddenly?


    Once, he never teased me no matter what I did!


    Xi Zhan''s tone is slightly higher, "Sell?"


    I asked him, "Isn¡¯t it? I¡¯m a little bit unreality! Brother, have we really become couples in the true sense?"


    He directly returned me indifferently, "never."


    I was shocked, "Aren''t I still Mrs. Xi?"


    Seeing my dumbfounded look, Xi Zhan rubbed my head subconsciously, and gently explained: "The domestic law does not recognize our direct marriage. We need to register with the embassy, ??but the Irish law does not recognize the embassy. , So we have to return to China to register, and you will be my wife, Xi Zhan, after the registration is completed."


    What Xi Zhan said was a bit complicated. I didn''t understand it very well, but it was not important. He decided to return to Wucheng directly after he got on the plane.


    did not even bring the two children!


    I asked him to take it, and he explained to me: "Run''er and the others will take three or four hours to come here, and the boats and cars are exhausted. I will ask your assistant to take the two children back to the old house. We will go back to the old house later."


    Xi Zhan''s explanation is also reasonable.


    The journey back to Wucheng was long. I was tired and sleeping softly in Xi Zhan''s arms. It was more than ten hours before Wucheng.


    It was three o''clock in the afternoon when I returned to China. Xi Zhan directly took me to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register. After the registration, he took the marriage certificate from my hand and passed it to Assistant Yin, "It is locked in the safe."


    I asked anxiously: "You leave mine to me."


    Xi Zhan ignored me, he took the car key from Assistant Yin¡¯s hand and drove me back to the old house of Xi¡¯s family!


    After returning to the old house, I went to visit the child as soon as possible, while Xi Zhan went to the hall to watch the night, and sent his mother to burial early the next morning!


    After Xi Zhan ordered the people to bury Gan Shuang and erect the monument, he asked Assistant Yin to send me back to Wucheng, and Xi Zhan returned to Finland. It was a week later when I saw him again. This period of time almost made my heart trance. The registration of my marriage with him is just my dream!


    And he has not contacted me during this time.


    This makes me feel aggrieved and uncomfortable!


    The day Xi Zhan came back, I was basking in the rare sun in Wucheng on the balcony on the second floor, and a group of bodyguards followed him.


    The bodyguards stopped at the door after he entered.


    He stood downstairs and called me softly, "Mrs. Xi."


    I squinted at him and didn''t respond.


    He continued to shout, "Mrs. Xi."


    Xi Zhan no longer calls me Yoona now.


    but familiarly call me Mrs. Xi.


    I still ignored, Xi Zhan sighed and shouted, "Baby."


    After all, I asked softly: "What are you calling me to do?"


    Xi Zhan saw me care about him, and said in a gentle voice: "Baby, I went to Finland to deal with something, and brought you a gift by the way."


    I choked and said, "Don''t think that a gift can send me away!"


    "Oh? What do you want me to do?"


    Xi Zhan looked very patient and coaxed me!


    I asked him, "Why don''t you contact me these days?"


    "I''m busy," he said.


    I asked: "What are you up to?"


    "Busy making gifts." He replied.


    One question and one answer is uncomfortable!


    I ignored him, Xi Zhan entered the villa.


    Then the door to my room was pushed open, Xi Zhan''s body appeared at the door, and he asked me gently, "Can I come in?"


    "Can I stop you if you want to come in?"


    Xi Zhan walked over and smiled, "Is Mrs. Xi still angry?"


    I noticed that he is very gentle today.


    I raised my eyes to look at him, "What do you want to say?"


    Xi Zhan looked at my finger and asked, "Is it a shortcoming?"


    I subconsciously stroked the back of my hand and asked: "What is missing?"


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan stretched out his hand to untie the black tie on his neck, and then unbuttoned his shirt. A men''s necklace fell out of it. There was a ring on the necklace with a crystal-clear diamond inlaid on it. , Looking at the big one.


    I guessed from the bottom of my heart that this is a wedding ring!


    The wedding ring Xi Zhan intends to give me.


    Xi Zhan took off the ring and put it on my finger for me, and then squeezed the palm of my hand. The tone was deep and soft and said: "The wedding ring I gave you was designed by myself, and your name is also engraved below."


    I was a little bit shocked in my heart, and I instantly understood that the time he went to Finland was for this ring, and the bit of resentment in my heart because of his departure disappeared without a trace.


    I didn''t say a word, and Xi Zhan didn''t need my response. He lowered his head and kissed my lips and rubbed me gently.


    I bit his thin lips suddenly, and yelled, "Second brother."


    "Yoona, now you are officially my wife Xi."


    In Xi Zhan''s heart, I think I am his real wife wearing this ring!


    No wonder he left in a hurry for Finland.


    I asked him distressedly, "Are you tired?"


    He has been running around on the plane for the past few days.


    "Never, I just want to settle the matter sooner."


    I thanked him in gratitude. The more I got to the critical moment, the less I knew what to say. I couldn¡¯t help but blame him at the end: "You leave without contacting me. It makes me think I am dreaming and think I have not marry you!"


    A sigh came from his ear, "Mrs. Xi, how troubled have you been?"

 Chapter 372： Whats your order, dad?

    How much trouble did I have? !


    I suddenly woke up. It seemed that I had always been afraid of losing, and felt extremely insecure in my heart. This emotion Xi Zhan fully understood that even if it was married, I would subconsciously forget it!


    I apologize: "I''m sorry, that''s what I said."


    "It''s okay, I will be with you in the future."


    Look at Xi Zhan, and he can talk sweetly!


    is very different from that cold brother once!


    He looked a little tired, and I asked him if he hadn''t rested much recently, and he replied: "Well, a little sleepy."


    I quickly said distressedly: "Then you sleep for a while."


    Xi Zhan put the necklace in his hand on one side, and did not wear the green water ghost on his wrist, but Cartier''s bracelet was worn by him.


    Xi Zhan took off his suit and placed it next to the bed, then took a dark purple silk nightgown from the closet and took a bath in the bathroom.


    After ¡¡¡¡ came out, Xi Zhan had a lot of energy!


    He came over and stood beside me and asked, "Are you sleepy?"


    I answered him truthfully: "I just woke up."


    I am not sleepy, but Xi Zhan still pulls me into bed.


    Xi Zhan held me tightly in his arms, my cheeks leaned against his chest, listening to his heartbeat, and gradually felt sleepy. After the operation, I seemed to be even more sleepy than before.


    The body cannot withstand the toss, and it is easy to feel tired.


    After falling asleep, Xi Cham woke up before me. When I opened my eyes, his back was snuggling on the bedside reading a book. It was the woman of the French lieutenant before. I got up and hugged his arm and asked, "What time is it now? ?"


    He took the phone and glanced, "Five o''clock."


    "It¡¯s almost time for dinner, will you come back to Shi¡¯s villa for dinner with me? I haven¡¯t told my parents about the two of us getting the certificate."


    Xi Zhan stared, "Why didn''t you tell them?"


    I subconsciously took over and said, "You left directly from the old house of the Xi family, and I am complaining in my heart. I must be in no mood to promote the marriage of the two of us. You will be like this next time..."


    Knowing what I was going to say next, Xi Zhan suddenly interrupted me, "Sorry, I didn''t want to hide it from you, but I wanted to surprise you personally. Assistant Yin said that I would find an excuse to lie to you, but I never I will lie and I don¡¯t want to lie to you, so I leave suddenly."


    I hope he lied to me a little bit, so that I won¡¯t worry about waiting for him to contact me or wait for him to come home this week.


    Thinking about it this way, I''m really too worried about gains and losses!


    I apologized and said: "Blame me for my easy thinking."


    But the current Xi Zhanken explained to me so much is not easy, if they let Yuanyou know that they will not be surprised to drop their jaw!


    "I know that I have ignored your feelings."


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t want to be entangled in this matter anymore. He put down the book in his hand and rubbed my head and stood up and said: ¡°Get up, we will go back to Shi¡¯s villa later, and I have to prepare gifts for the elderly.¡±


    Xi Zhan, this is a plan to make an official visit.


    I lay on the bed and smiled and said, "Don''t be so restrained."


    Xi Zhan came out from the bathroom after washing up and saw that I was still in bed and still playing on the phone. He asked me, "Lazy?"


    I put down my phone and opened my hands and said coquettishly: "You hold me."


    Xi Zhan stood there in silence for a while, then came over to stand by the bed and looked at me like a torch. Xi Zhan is a tall man. Standing in front of me, I have to look up at him with difficulty!


    He bent down and asked in a low voice, "Are you sure you want me to hold?"


    I smiled at him, softened my voice, and said in a little girl''s coquettish tone, "I want my husband to hug him."


    Xi Zhan''s face sank, "I''m asking for trouble."


    I stared at him puzzledly, "Huh?"


    When Xi Zhan pulled me out of the bed and took off my pajamas, I realized what his trouble was. I originally wanted to beg for mercy and refuse, but Xi Zhan suddenly coaxed me in my ears.


    "Baby, call me again."


    His voice is dull and full of magnetism.


    There was a momentary card machine in my head, "What?"


    My body shuddered subconsciously, and my whole body became numb.


    Xi Zhan''s voice slightly urgently said: "Hey, call my husband."


    The joy in my heart was too strong, my head went blank, Xi Zhan suddenly stopped and continued to coax me, "Call me."


    The sense of pleasure disappeared in an instant, and I quickly compromised and said, "My husband."


    His ending note is raised, "Huh?"


    I said at a loss: "Give it to me."


    He even molested me and asked: "What will I give you?"


    I hold on to the sheets, "I want you."


    ¡­¡­


    Xi Zhan and I tossed in bed for a while, and it was seven o''clock in the evening when we got up again.


    I quickly called my mother.


    Hearing that we are going home for dinner, she smiled and said to me: "Your dad and I are preparing for dinner. Fortunately, you called me! I''ll cook some more dishes, and it will be fine when you arrive!


    After I made the call, Xi Zhan returned to a well-dressed and indifferent appearance, farewell to the man who just coaxed me to call him husband.


    Those two words seem to stimulate him!


    Husband...


    I muttered silently in my heart, it is indeed very prickly.


    But Xi Zhan has not called my wife yet.


    He always calls me Mrs. Xi.


    On the way back to Shi¡¯s house, I kept thinking about Xi Zhan, who was just in bed.


    When I saw Assistant Yin at the entrance of the villa, he had some gifts at his feet. When he saw us, he quickly picked up the gifts and ran over to report to Xi Zhanhui: "Mr. Xi, I am not sure about Mrs. Xi¡¯s mother¡¯s preferences, so I bought some health gifts and a jade bracelet, and Mrs. Xi¡¯s father bought some tobacco and alcohol here."


    Assistant Yin called me Mrs. Xi in a familiar tone.


    He is very good at winking, and he deserves to be encouraged in private, so he will offer him a salary increase in front of Xi Zhan later.


    Xi Zhan said, "Good job."


    Then the man glanced at me, and I quickly opened the door to take him in. At the time, my mother was playing with Jiu''er in the yard. When we came in, she hugged Jiu''er and said, "Your dad has been waiting for you two to go home. It."


    Xi Zhan nodded, I took Jiu Er from my mother''s arms.


    Jiu''er likes me very much, he puts his arms around my neck and laughs constantly, calling sister-in-law all the time.


    I suddenly thought of Song Yiran, who was suffering from kidney failure. She should miss her child very much, but her body...


    She is a great mother.


    has always been a role model for me at least.


    I asked Jiu''er, "Do you want sister-in-law?"


    Jiuer smiled and said, "Yes."


    Jiu''er is very likable, I hold her into the living room with Xi Zhan.


    During the meal, my dad suddenly asked Xi Zhan, "Are you busy lately?"


    When my dad asked this, I knew what his intention was. Xi Zhan politely put down his chopsticks and asked my dad in a polite voice, "I''m not busy yet, do you have any instructions?"

 Chapter 373： You look very ugly

    Suddenly, Xi Zhan called my dad his dad, and he was so polite, facing the elders as a junior. Not only my parents were shocked, but even I was a little surprised. I didn''t know what Xi Zhan was doing!


    My dad asked in a circle: "You are..."


    Although my dad was confused, the joy on his face could not be covered. He grinned and asked with a smart smile: "Have you obtained the certificate with Shenger?"


    Xi Zhan nodded and said in detail: "I received the certificate in Ireland not long ago, but I made it up in the country so that both countries will recognize the marriage certificate. Shenger and I signed a one-hundred-year marriage."


    In front of my parents, he called me Shenger.


    My dad is not illiterate, but the one with the highest education in our family. When he was young, he had a double bachelor degree in finance and law.


    Even with a low degree of education, his common sense allowed him to understand what Irish marriage laws are like. Hearing that he saw Xi Zhan¡¯s eyes softer, ¡°You and Sheng¡¯er have always been my heart¡¯s concerns. I look forward to your two getting married, so that you two are just right together, and both of your children have not yet registered. Besides, I have always wanted to organize a wedding for Sheng''er myself. Now that I can do this for both of you not worried!"


    When my dad just asked Xi Zhan if he was busy, I guessed he was going to mention it. After all, my mom said not long ago that he worried me the most!


    And the last time Xi Zhan called his uncle to make him feel bad!


    But Xi Zhan did not do anything wrong at the time!


    My mom said to me several times in private, so that I would remind him next time, and when I saw my dad, he would still follow me and call Dad.


    But I never talked to Xi Zhan about this, because this man pays attention to etiquette and always has his own considerations and arrangements in doing things. He can all consider the problems my dad worries about and the things my mother can worry about. So in this case I have never done anything extra! !


    Xi Zhan has always been reticent. He listened to my dad talking a lot, picked up the key questions and answered my dad: "Dad is right. I haven''t thought about it carefully. I will arrange the wedding. At this time, I will discuss with my dad at that time. At that time, I will bother you more. There is also the issue of the household registration of the two children. I am a Finnish nationality, and Yuner inherited the position of the French duke, so I plan to let him I have dual citizenship of Finland and France, and Yoona I plan to let her have dual citizenship of Finland and Ireland."


    My dad was stunned, "No one is of Chinese nationality?"


    The atmosphere at the dinner table solidified. My dad had difficulty accepting that both children were of foreign nationality. I can understand Yuner. After all, his identity was there, but he did not expect to grant dual nationality.


    And Yoona does not intend to retain his nationality.


    Xi Zhan''s face was calm and calm, and his voice was gentle and neither overbearing nor overbearing. He put forward his own opinions and said: "My country does not recognize dual nationalities, and Yuner''s identity is here. This cannot be changed, and Yoon... she is Xi Zhan. My child, I don¡¯t want her to make mistakes and be bound by law or by any country, so I let her follow me to Finland and **** her with Irish citizenship. Dad, there are too many variables in this life. , I can¡¯t guarantee what will happen in the future, I just hope that the most perfect arrangement can be made at every step now, and more consideration will be given to them.¡±


    Xi Zhan has always been precise in doing things, thinking about it, but he didn''t expect to think so far for the two children. There was nothing wrong with his arrangement. My dad understood what he meant and didn''t say anything.


    After eating, Xi Zhan was walking in the garden holding Yooner and Yuner. The man was tall and strong. His two and a half-year-old children were extremely stable with each other. I stood behind and looked at my heart full of happiness.


    I used to want it but so-


    A man who loves me, a pair of cute children.


    and a betrayal marriage without suspicion.


    Seeing me trailing behind, Xi Zhan turned around and asked, "Is it cold?"


    It is around May now, although the weather is getting warmer, it is still cooler at night.


    I said differently: "It''s not cold."


    "Lying," he said.


    I asked him very funny, "How do you know I''m lying?"


    "When you lied, I knew it, but I was afraid of hurting your face and never piercing you."


    The former Xi Zhan did never say anything to me.


    Extremely protect my face.


    But he teased me when he got the certificate in Ireland.


    I asked curiously, "Why did you tease me that day?"


    His ending note is raised, "Huh?"


    When was Xi Zhan asked.


    "I didn''t cry when I got the certificate in Ireland, but you said I was crying! I didn''t cry at all, because you couldn''t hold back these words, let Assistant Yin and Tan Wen who were present read my joke."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan chuckled, "Do you remember this?"


    "That''s natural, I''m very vengeful!"


    Xi Zhan suddenly called me, "Yoona."


    I raised my eyebrows, "Huh?"


    "It was even uglier that you kept holding back your tears that day."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, he asked calmly: "Are you angry?"


    I used his words to block him, "never."


    "Mrs. Xi, you are lying again."


    ¡­¡­


    After playing with the two kids, I went back to the villa with Xi Zhan.


    After returning to the villa, he was very busy and had been dealing with affairs in the study.


    Tan Yang sent me a message soon after.


    "The **** of Shangwei is not a human being!"


    Few things can make Tan Yang so violent!


    I worriedly sent a message and asked: "What happened during this time?"


    She made a sad and angry expression, "Let¡¯s talk when we meet."


    Tan Yang, this is asking me to go out now, but I am thinking of Xi Zhan in the study. Besides, it is too late now, but seeing Tan Yang''s temper so explosive I think something really bad happened.


    I made a cup of coffee and brought Xi Zhan into the study. He looked at me in surprise, and asked clearly, "What does Mrs. Xi want to say?"


    It is very natural for him to call me Mrs. Xi now.


    I put the coffee in front of him, and I used to put my arms around his neck lovingly and asked sweetly: "Second brother, when will you be busy?"


    He picked up his coffee and sipped his mouth and asked, "What?"


    "Tan Yang asked me to find her." I said.


    Xi Zhan agreed: "Well, pay attention to safety."


    I nodded and lowered my head and kissed him on the cheek. He raised his lips subconsciously and smiled and said to me, "I''m getting more clingy."


    "That''s natural, I always stick to you."


    After saying this, I turned around and left the study. Just stepping out of the door, Xi Zhan called me and said, "Don''t be too late."


    I turned around and smiled and asked: "So reluctant to bear me?"


    Xi Zhan gave me a glance, but never talked to me again.


    I saw Jing Yan when I went out, and asked him unexpectedly, "When did you return home?"


    He walked for a week and kept sending messages with me to ask for leave.


    But I never said when I would return home.

 Chapter 374： Scared away Tan Yang

    The weather in Wucheng has been pretty good these days. At this time, many stars can be seen in the night sky, and the moon is hanging high!


    Jing Yi replied respectfully, "Here I just arrived."


    I stared at him, who looked tired, "Then you won''t rest for a while?"


    He returned to me, "It''s okay, it''s because I have been vacant for too long."


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "I gave you the vacation. It is not a vacant job. You can rest for two more days."


    "It''s okay, Patriarch, where are you going?"


    When I couldn''t move him, he didn''t stop talking, but followed him to the Maomao Teahouse.


    When ¡¡¡¡ arrived, I saw Ji Nuan also, and she was making tea by the window.


    I walked over and sat across from her and asked in surprise, "Where have you been during this time?"


    She never showed up since she killed Gan Shuang.


    Ji Nuan poured a cup of tea for me: "I have been in Wucheng, but I haven''t contacted you because I haven''t had much time recently. Who are you looking for?"


    She kept silent about how she killed Gan Shuang for me.


    I want to talk to her in detail when I have time.


    "Tan Yang, it''s not here yet."


    Tan Yang opened the door of the teahouse as soon as she finished speaking. Seeing that Ji Nuan and I were both there, she walked over with a depressed expression: "I''m so bored."


    Ji Nuan asked her first, "What happened?"


    "Shangwei''s pervert actually let me watch the live **** palace!" Tan Yang said wrinkledly, "I haven''t got any personnel yet, why was I poked? I am afraid of seeing Gu Lanzhi. ."


    Ji Nuan asked her in surprise, "You haven''t slept with him yet?"


    Tan Yang has been talking about the obligations between husband and wife not long ago. I thought the two of them had already... I didn''t expect Tan Yang to still be a little girl.


    also couldn''t bear Gu Lanzhi.


    But Gu Lanzhi''s personality is really normal. After all, he has spent several years in Tan Yang''s mind, and he is not in a hurry at this moment!


    Tan Yang said truthfully: "I kept delaying before I was ready, and I looked at Gu Lanzhi''s appearance... In this regard, he has never taken the initiative, can''t let me take the initiative? Besides, I am now disgusting by Shang Wei. , I was afraid to see him...I am afraid to see him now."


    I laughed at her and asked: "Are you afraid of thinking about him?"


    Tan Yang wrinkled his face and was silent, it seems that I was right!


    She suddenly reacted and asked: "Aren''t we talking about Shangwei?"


    Ji Nuan pursed his lips and smiled, ¡°I have heard about Shangwei¡¯s character. Young Master Lan also mentioned that it is an unstable factor anyway.¡±


    The instability of Shangwei''s spirit is well known.


    Tan Yang put his chin against the tea table and said helplessly: "I had a bad impression of him before, and I avoided seeing him every time. To be honest, I was afraid of him. I was not afraid of him being powerful, but afraid of him. Too unscrupulous, he is not afraid of anything, sooner or later he will get into trouble! But he is also a slapstick, wearing a pair of dazzling headphones all year round."


    Shang Wei wears headphones because of hearing problems.


    But this is just my guess.


    No one has ever given me an accurate answer.


    So I am not very good at explaining the headset for Shangwei!


    But after my mother left, the French royal family fell into my hands, and Shang Wei was a member of the royal family. I wanted to protect him more or less.


    I thought for a while and explained to Shang Wei carefully: "It was indeed his fault that he showed you the scene, and my mother said that his condition was indeed problematic before leaving... But as far as I know about Shang Wei Wei, his personality is not too bad, he just lacks love, he cares about family affection most."


    When Tan Yang saw me speaking for Shang Wei, she stretched her face and explained: "I''m not really angry with him, I just can''t face Gu Lan. When I see him now, I remember the naked body I saw that day. "


    Tan Yang''s sorrow is indeed a troublesome thing.


    If she doesn''t solve it, she will always avoid Gu Lanzhi.


    I asked her after drinking half a cup of tea, "Last time I asked if you were pregnant or not, you were anxious to deny it. The feelings that you two have not crossed that line until now. What about Gu Lanzhi''s character... Er, it¡¯s really not very active. It¡¯s the same as Xi Zhan. I suggest you take the initiative. Once a man opens up a new world, he will pester you anytime and anywhere, but will you take the initiative?"


    Ji Nuan grasped the key to the question and asked: "Is Xi Zhan pestering you anytime and anywhere? What is the entanglement method? Is there an hour at a time?"


    I smiled mysteriously: "Guess!"


    Ji Nuan and I have been best friends for many years. It''s normal to make jokes, but Tan Yang''s face turned red without personnel.


    She trembled and said, "Don''t say this in front of me. I can''t imagine Xi Zhan''s entanglement. The bed is even more..."


    Tan Yang stopped fiercely, his expression aggrieved, "I''m still a simple little girl, what are you talking about in front of me?"


    Ji Nuan teased her and asked: "Do you want Gu Lanzhi?"


    Tan Yang suddenly got up, "I can''t talk with you anymore!"


    Tan Yang, who didn''t drink a sip of tea, left in a hurry. I turned my eyes back and looked at Ji Nuan and smiled: "You scared that kid."


    Ji Nuan corrected me and said: "Nineteen is not a kid anymore!"


    "I was only seventeen years old when I knew her." I said.


    Ji Nuan pursed his lips and wanted to say something, Tan Yang suddenly turned back, and she opened the door and came to our side mysteriously and said: "Guess who is outside?"


    I asked her curiously, "Who?"


    "Hull, she is with Zhou Mo."


    I frowned, how did Hull know Zhou Mo too? !


    And how did Hull get to Wucheng?


    "They are coming in the direction of the tea house, they should have seen me. If they are acquainted, they won''t come in, but they can''t bear them being cheap."


    Tan Yang¡¯s tone was full of hostility towards the two.


    I took a look at Yi Leng, who has been busy in the teahouse. She is very small, especially small, smaller than Tan Yang. Although Tan Yang¡¯s face is not big, she is tall and Yi Leng. ''S is quite short, and looks not at all like the domineering owner of the Yi family.


    is at best a little girl next door.


    She and Hull are best friends...


    I quickly got up and walked to Yi Leng''s side to remind her: "Hull is coming here, if you don''t want her to know that you are here, you can go upstairs to avoid it, and wait for them to leave you before coming down!"


    Yi Leng nodded, "Thank you."


    Yi Leng waved his hand to say hello to Ji Nuan, "Sorry, boss Ji, my stomach hurts suddenly, can I go upstairs and rest for a while?"


    Ji Nuan nodded humanely, "Go ahead."


    Yi Leng withdrew his gaze and said to me gratefully: "Thank you, I still don''t know how to face her. After all, I disappeared for two years. According to her temper, she will definitely make trouble with me."


    After a pause, she smiled and said, "I don''t know anything about the Internet and the ups and downs outside. The teacher told me about you and Xi Zhan some time ago. According to her temper, you must have suffered a lot. Right?"

 Chapter 375： Mrs. Lan, are you trying to please me?

    Yi Leng and Hull are best friends, and she knows Hull''s character best.


    I nodded, "It is true, but I paid her back a lot."


    She was sincerely grateful again: "Thank you so much."


    "It''s okay, you have to stay here for a week. If Hull finds out that you can''t hide, you will leave here early." I said.


    "Miss Shi, I plan to stay for two more months."


    I asked suspiciously: "Why did you suddenly change your mind?"


    "I contacted my family a few days ago. The Yi family''s affairs are still in order. I proposed to them to give me two more months."


    Yi Leng is very reluctant to go back and has a heavy rebellious mentality.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t fight for these two months.


    "This is your own business, you decide for yourself."


    Yi Leng nodded and turned upstairs.


    As soon as she went upstairs, Hull, they pushed open the door of the tea house. Hull saw my face instantly gloomy, "Shi Sheng, why are you here?"


    I just said, "It seems that it has nothing to do with you."


    I heard that Hull''s face is even more gloomy!


    She shook my face directly, "It''s really unlucky, I can meet you with a cup of tea..."


    After speaking for a while, she suddenly paused and asked, "Is Jing Yi here?"


    She mentioned Jing Yi in front of me for the first time.


    I didn''t want to answer her originally, but because Jing Yi likes her, I truthfully answered her, "He is in the car outside."


    Then Luo Hul turned around and opened the door and left the tea house. Zhou Mo was momentarily sluggish. She stayed at the door of the tea house and left.


    Ji Nuan reminded her faintly: "Miss Zhou, this is my shop, sorry, I don''t welcome you very much, please leave."


    Seeing Ji Nuan talking, Zhou Mo felt confident in his heart, "It''s yours? I''m sorry I didn''t know it. I went home to find Chen Shen first, and he called and said that he would accompany me to dinner at night!"


    Zhou Mo turned around and stretched out his hand to open the door to leave. Ji Nuan suddenly shouted to her, deliberately punishing her, "Chen Shen called me in the morning and said that he is in Europe and will be in Wucheng at the latest tomorrow. Which Chen Shen did you eat with? And oh, I don¡¯t care about your Chen Shen. Don¡¯t mention him in front of me if there is nothing to do. You have to control him, don¡¯t run to my house if nothing happens all day long."


    Zhou was anxious, "Nonsense."


    Ji Nuan squinted at her, "Not everyone is thinking about him! What''s more, Chen Shen is the meal I have eaten to me. I am sick of what I have eaten and vomit. I won''t be interested, but I am afraid of him. Can¡¯t bear it! You know, men always like to miss their ex!"


    I feel that Ji Nuan¡¯s combat effectiveness has improved. Zhou Mo¡¯s face turned pale with anger. Just two minutes after she left the teahouse, Ji Nuan received a call from Chen Shen. Ji Nuan put her mobile phone on the table and said, ¡°She must complain to Chen Shen. Now, guess what Chen Shen would call me?"


    The current Ji Nuan mentioned Chen Shen''s tone lightly.


    Tan Yang affirmed: "He won''t scold you."


    Ji Nuan asked her curiously, "Why?"


    "You and Young Master Lan are now married, and Chen Shen feels a sense of crisis in his heart. He will no longer treat you like before, but will coax you!"


    Tan Yang always knows everything about Ji Nuan and me.


    I often tell Tan Yang about me, and then wait for her to clear me.


    Ji Nuan told Tan Yang that he also wanted to be comforted.


    After all, the most transparent one among us is Tan Yang.


    "Then let''s see."


    Ji Nuan answered the phone and pressed Amplify.


    Chen Shen said in a low tone, "What are you doing?"


    "In the tea house, what?"


    "Just now Zhou Mo called and said you bullied her."


    When Ji Nuan was about to return to him, he first said: "It doesn''t matter if you bullied her, as long as you are not bullied, what I am most afraid of now is that you are bullied."


    Ji Nuan''s voice was suffocated for a long time before he said: "It has nothing to do with you."


    Chen Shen asked in a cold voice: "It has nothing to do with me, who is it related to?"


    Ji Nuan thought for a while and reminded him heartily: "Chen Shen, I am Mrs. Lan now, and I am Young Master Lan''s wife. Even if there is anything wrong, Young Master Lan should care about me. What is your ex-husband?"


    Ji Nuan¡¯s words utterly punish the heart, Chen Shen is a violent temper, but his personality is cold, which caused him to silently and directly hung up the phone!


    The atmosphere was relatively frozen, and Tan Yang calmed the atmosphere and said: "Look at what I said is right? Chen Shen will not be too much to you afterwards, after all, he is afraid of pushing you out of his side, afraid that you will go further and further! "


    Ji Nuan sighed and truthfully stated his feelings: "I wanted to get revenge on him before, but when he shows weakness, I...I don''t want to take revenge on anyone anymore, I just want to live peacefully in Wucheng."


    Tan Yang hit the nail on the head: "You marry Young Master Lan is the biggest revenge against him, because you already belong to him and have nothing to do with him!"


    I smiled and said, "Why do you understand everything?"


    Tan Yang grinned, "Who makes me smart?"


    "You guys get busy first, I''m leaving now!"


    Ji Nuan''s complexion was full of joy, and there was a trace of expectation in his eyes. I subconsciously asked her, "Is anyone waiting at home?"


    Ji Nuan replied vaguely, "Guess!"


    I smiled, guessing and asked: "Master Lan is in Wucheng?"


    Ji Nuan smiled and said: "Well, he will be there later, I''m going to pick up the plane!"


    "Then I can''t afford to send Mrs. Lan off!" I joked.


    "Mrs. Xi and Mrs. Gu, the younger one will leave first!"


    Now the three of us have become other people¡¯s wives.


    After Ji Nuan left, Tan Yang asked me, "When was the promotion?"


    "I got the certificate a week ago."


    "Hey, all three of us are married women!"


    Tan Yang has a little difficulty accepting this kind of identity until now!


    After all, she is young, and Ji Nuan and I are both married!


    "Come on, go home, we all have someone waiting at home, if you don''t go back, Gu Lanzhi will come and find you in person!"


    Tan Yang got up depressed, "How should I face him?"


    ¡­¡­


    Airport.


    When Ji Nuan rushed over, there was still two hours left before Young Master Lan arrived. She waited patiently at the airport, not feeling bored at all. After half an hour, she suddenly got up and wandered around the airport, looking for it for a long time. Find a flower shop.


    Flowers at the airport are very expensive, but Ji Nuan doesn¡¯t feel too distressed.


    Ji Nuan selected a bunch of very beautiful white roses.


    This pure white is very similar to the man living in Iceland.


    Ji Nuan held a rose and waited at the airport waiting place. She stood there for two hours. When she felt that she could not hold on any longer, she saw the figure of Young Master Lan walking slowly from inside. Then, she smiled at him suddenly.


    The blue boy did not wear orthodox clothes, so he wore a thin white shirt. He wore black slacks underneath, and the shirt was paired with slacks. This dress was a little weird. It was so shocking when worn on the blue boy. Heaven and man.


    Ji Nuan felt that this man in front of him, how do you say?


    She really wants to rely on him for a lifetime.


    Because he gave her an unprecedented sense of peace of mind!


    Ji Nuan came forward and handed the bunch of white roses.


    Young Master Lan smiled and asked: "Why are you sending me flowers?"


    Ji Nuan found an excuse and said: "It''s a bit weird to pick up the airport without sending flowers."


    There were many tourists and many people picked up the airport, but very few gave flowers.


    Young Master Lan is transparent and intelligent. He stared at her with gentle eyes, and his brows were crisp and said: "Mrs. Lan, are you trying to please me?"

 Chapter 376： Are you Shenger?

    When I was about to return home, I received an unfamiliar call. The territories belonged to Wucheng. I wondered who would call me at this point. After hesitating for a while, I connected and asked: "May I ask you who?"


    "Sister-in-law, I am Sisi."


    ¡­¡­


    When I rushed to the hospital, I saw Gu Tingchen''s bruises all over his body, all of them from falls, and several cuts in his handsome cheek.


    I frowned and asked Gu Sisi, "What''s the matter?"


    Gu Sisi cried and said with red eyes: "I mentioned it to Brother Lan privately, saying that I have time to bring my brother to see you, because in the bottom of his heart he wants to see you the most, but Brother Lan said that you now have your own. Life, it¡¯s inconvenient for us to disturb you anymore! Brother Lan will explain this to him every day, reminding him that you are no longer his wife, and the purpose is to make him sober! But my brother doesn¡¯t believe it, and has been crazy because of it several times, Lan Brother Zhi has been indifferent. He said more excessive words during the day, but my brother was in a quiet state today, not noisy, but he disappeared at night. When I found him again, I saw him curled up in the alley. It was covered with scars and very low vital signs. When I was awake, I kept calling your name. I couldn''t bear to call you!"


    Ask Gu Sisi questions, she can always pull a lot.


    I stood at the door of the ward and looked at Gu Tingchen on the bed. Suddenly, I felt so sad. I asked Gu Sisi, "What did the doctor say? Is the injury serious? How is his mental state recently?"


    "They are all skin injuries, not very serious, but it is distressing to see, but my brother''s mental state is much better than before. The doctor said that the possibility of recovery is very high, but he still needs to continue treatment. Brother Lan He will always go to Gu''s house to accompany him, and I will guard him when Brother Lan is away."


    They kept guarding Gu Tingchen and they could still lose him. Their hearts were really big. I didn''t ask her any more. Gu Sisi left and said that he wanted to call Gu Lanzhi, "I will let Brother Lan come and take care of him."


    After Gu Sisi left, I asked Jing Yan beside me to check the cause. Not long after he showed me a video of Gu Tingchen being beaten in an alley. The people who beat Gu Tingchen were all cruel.


    They beat Gu Tingchen for five minutes. During these five minutes, my heart has been tugging. The uncomfortable pressure made me out of breath. It was as suffocating as if I had been taken away from my breath.


    I asked Jing Yi with wet eyes, "Who did it?"


    Jing Yi''s complexion suddenly hesitated and said, "It''s from the He family."


    I was shocked and hurriedly asked: "Hejia?"


    Jing Yi explained: "I followed the clues to investigate and found that it was Hull''s cousin, a mixed-race boy around the age of 23. I knew a little bit about him. He was a little dull, and he was a tiger. Beating Mr. Gu should be a personal grudge."


    How did he get involved? !


    I really don''t want to contact Hejia.


    But this video...


    During the five minutes they even beat Gu Tingchen, he was merciless, and Gu Tingchen was very scared. He kept curled up and motionless.


    Let them sigh!


    Why? !


    Why should Gu Tingchen be bullied like this?


    At this moment, I want to tear Hull''s cousin to pieces.


    I want to take revenge for Gu Tingchen!


    shouldn''t let me out of this!


    Because now I am Xi Zhan¡¯s wife!


    And Gu Tingchen is my ex-husband again...


    I should avoid suspicion if I am in love with reason!


    can''t make Xi Zhan feel the slightest unpleasantness!


    I watched this video again when I was abused. After all, my tears couldn''t hold back. I hurriedly told Jing Yan, "Be prepared to go to He''s house later. You must ask the He''s family for justice in this matter."


    Jing Yi respectfully said: "Yes."


    After Jing Yi left, I quickly sent a message to Tan Yang.


    "Tan Yang, I''m in the hospital."


    Tan Yang returned to me, "What are you doing in the hospital?"


    "Gu Tingchen was beaten by someone, and Gu Sisi contacted me as soon as possible. She is calling Gu Lanzhi to inform about this."


    Tan Yang replied with a clear message: "I just went home and wanted to talk to Gu Lanzhi, but his cell phone rang, and it turned out that Gu Sisi hit it! Who beat Gu Tingchen? You can''t swallow it!"


    I just left the teahouse with Tan Yang. I didn¡¯t expect that she was already home. I thought about editing the short channel: ¡°It¡¯s Hull¡¯s cousin. I just thought about revenge for him, but I¡¯m Xi Zhan. Wife, so I can only avoid suspicion and let Gu Lanzhi deal with it."


    I stood in the corridor of the hospital waiting for Tan Yang to reply to me. She did not disappoint me and said: "You have to avoid suspicion, but I don¡¯t have to avoid suspicion. Someone has bullied my uncle. You must be fair. You are in the hospital. Wait for me here, wait for me to come and discuss what to do!"


    I returned to her, "Well, I am waiting for you in the hospital."


    Gu Lanzhi will go to the hospital with Tan Yang later.


    This time this matter can only be Tan Yang, and all I can do is stay with Tan Yang.


    I thought about it and sent a message to Xi Zhan cautiously.


    "I will go home later." I said.


    Xi Zhan returned to me, "Yeah."


    This man never asks what I do.


    Believe me as always.


    I thought about it for a while and said, "Gu Tingchen was beaten by someone, and Tan Yang was going to vent his anger for his uncle. She pulled me..."


    It¡¯s definitely not so easy to deal with the people of the He family. Even if you beat Hull¡¯s cousin, the He family will not swallow!


    In the end, Xi Zhan will definitely know this!


    So it is a wise choice to get a vaccination in advance.


    at least let him know that I did not hide him.


    Xi Zhan returned to me, "Very well, I know how to report."


    Xi Zhan is a smart man. I guessed at least that I also have the heart to avenge Gu Tingchen, otherwise I would not be with Tan Yang!


    But he didn''t care about it at all.


    just to praise that I know how to report.


    I suddenly understood that Xi Zhan didn''t care what I did for Gu Tingchen, because he once said that everyone has a past, and he respects my past. What he cares about is whether I will keep it from him!


    I didn''t tell him this time, so he was not angry.


    I smiled and lowered my head without answering him. Xi Zhan sent me a message again, "Be careful, Mrs. Xi remember to go home early."


    I happily replied: "Well, Mr. Xi."


    He returned to me again, "Why do you call me?"


    I made a cute expression, "Mr. Xi."


    "Let''s not take it as an example, it''s too unfamiliar."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan seems a little bit naive?


    I pursed my lips and smiled, Jing Yi asked me what I was laughing at.


    I shook my head and asked him, "What is Hull looking for?"


    Jing Yan said dimly: "Nothing."


    Nothing, Hull asked me Jing Yi?


    I think it must not be that simple!


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Lanzhi Gu Tingchen woke up before they arrived.


    I went in and sat beside him and asked softly, "Does my body hurt?"


    He stared at me with a pair of unbelievable eyes open for a long time, and finally asked uncertainly, "Hello, are you Shenger?"

 Chapter 377： Gu Tingchens new marriage

    Gu Tingchen''s face and eyes were full of disbelief. It seemed that I was just a dream before his eyes, a dream that could disappear at any time!


    I firmly said: "Yes, I am Shenger."


    Gu Tingchen''s expression suddenly became happy, he kept smiling like a child, even the wound on his face was deformed, but he didn''t feel the pain at all, just staring at me stupidly!


    I know that he misses me very much.


    missed that I was the only one left in his life.


    He longed for me, longed for me to come back to him.


    longing for me to be with him day and night.


    But he and I are strangers after all.


    But his heart is full of expectations and determination.


    thinks I am his wife, I have always been his!


    This kind of him makes my heart really uncomfortable.


    It''s hard to see him every side makes me sad.


    Gu Tingchen laughed for a while and said, "They all said that you are not my wife now, but I don''t understand what this means. I only know that you are my wife! Sheng''er, you have been my wife all your life!"


    He''s mentally abnormal now, I don''t have to explain this to a stupid person, because he doesn''t believe it no matter how he explains it!


    I opened the topic and asked: "Why are you hurt?"


    Hearing this, Gu Tingchen carefully took out a photo from his arms. It was my photo. It was so dirty that I couldn''t see my appearance, and there were blood stains. This is the blood on Gu Tingchen''s body!


    He explained in a low voice: "I looked for you everywhere and asked about your whereabouts with the photo, but I couldn''t find you. When a few people saw it, they asked me for the photo. I didn''t give it. Then they asked me and you were What''s the relationship, I said you are my wife, they don¡¯t believe it! They said that no one would like a fool, especially the Patriarch of the Xi family. They also said that there is a man in the Xi family, but they would not like you! Then they Just grab my photo. If I didn¡¯t give it, they beat me. I kept protecting it, but fortunately I didn¡¯t lose it! Shenger, I never lost you, you will always be me..."


    I couldn''t listen to Gu Tingchen''s next words anymore. I poke my heart too much, got up and left the ward, Gu Tingchen called me from behind, and I waved my hand and explained, "I''ll go to the bathroom first."


    I left the ward and leaned on the wall depressedly, Jing Yan asked me worriedly, "How is the Patriarch? Do you want to rest for a while?"


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay."


    In fact, Gu Tingchen''s logic is quite clear.


    He is not stupid, he just forgot something.


    Then the behavior is a bit childish.


    So everyone thought he was stupid.


    I stretched out my hand to cover my wet eye sockets, and soon Gu Lanzhi and Tan Yang arrived. Gu Lanzhi first went into the room to visit Gu Tingchen.


    Tan Yang stood in front of me and asked, "How about uncle?"


    "It''s okay, it''s all skin injuries, but people''s hearts are all fleshy. It''s hard to see him being bullied like that, and my heart is blocked!"


    Tan Yang frowned and asked, "Has the whereabouts of cousin Hull been found?"


    "Well, Jing Yan knows his whereabouts."


    Tan Yang directly decided: "We will go later."


    Tan Yang''s expression was firm, and it seemed that he would not let Hull''s cousin easily. I told Jing Yi, "Don''t disturb Hejia first."


    Let''s beat up Hull''s cousin first!


    Gu Lanzhi stayed in the ward within a few minutes before coming out. He clicked on my chin and asked, "Did you find out who did it?"


    Tan Yang pulled my sleeves, and I subconsciously said: "I''m investigating, there should be news soon, I''ll tell you later."


    Gu Lanzhi said: "Let''s go over and talk."


    Is there anything I can¡¯t talk about in front of Tan Yang? !


    Gu Lanzhi Luoluo generously gave Tan Yang a gentle command: "Child, you are waiting for me here, I have something to talk to the little girl."


    Gu Lanzhi called Tan Yang a child in a gentle and gentle manner.


    Tan Yang nodded obediently, "Go, I''ll wait for you here."


    Gu Lanzhi and I arrived at the other end of the corridor. He glanced at the location of Gu Tingchen¡¯s ward and said: "His spirit is not very stable and he has been irritable for a lot of time, but the situation is improving."


    Gu Lanzhi squinted his eyes, and said in a melancholy tone: "Ting Chen is not the way to go this way. Chairman Gu plans to let him get married."


    I asked in surprise: "Married?"


    Who would marry Gu Tingchen now? !


    "Well, what he meant was to find someone to influence Tingchen and cultivate the feelings between them. It is commonly called to divert attention and cultivate new interests so that he doesn''t have to worry about you all the time. After all, between you...little girl, Tingchen is like this I feel heartache for him because of the situation. After all, a man who was once so strong is now..."


    I understand Gu Lanzhi''s feelings, because I am also like this. I feel sad for Gu Tingchen, but there is nothing in my heart!


    I asked Gu Lanzhi, "Which daughter did Chairman Gu look for?"


    "The Ye family members are in the same generation as Chairman Ye. Although she is a generation older than Tingchen, she is still younger. The point is that she agreed to marry Tingchen and did not dislike him in the slightest. Not on her, but now is a last resort."


    is the same generation as Ye Wan''s father!


    Is that Ye Wan''s father''s sister? !


    Will the Ye family agree to this marriage? !


    I grabbed the key question and asked: "How old is she?"


    "Twenty-eight years old, five years younger than Tingchen."


    Gu Tingchen was thirty-four years old at the end of the year, and Gu Lan in front of him is also the same. The age of their two brothers is a bit too old!


    But forty-year-old men are in their golden age.


    They are still some distance away from forty years old.


    I asked, "Why would the Ye family agree?"


    Gu Lanzhi sighed and explained: "She is the illegitimate daughter of the Ye family, not a well-known lady, and I have investigated privately. The Ye family has always treated her badly, and she is the daughter of the Ye family. In fact, she has never lived in the Ye family, has always lived an ordinary life, the chairman hates her in his heart!"


    No wonder the Ye family agreed to this marriage!


    But against Gu Tingchen''s wishes...


    I want to say something and suddenly found out that I have no right to speak!


    At least I have no right to speak about Gu Tingchen!


    This is good, at least someone will accompany him!


    "Well, I can''t comment on this matter."


    "It''s okay, this matter is still being planned, and I am worried that Tingchen will repel her in particular, but take your time, there will always be a turning point."


    I nodded and said: "Well, let''s go there first..."


    Gu Lanzhi suddenly asked me, "Did she tell you anything?"


    He asked suddenly, I hesitantly asked: "What?"


    "Tan Yang, has she ever talked to you about anything? Since she returned to Wucheng, she has been very reticent and has been hiding from me. I don''t know exactly what happened to her, let alone ask her directly."


    Tan Yang avoided Gu Lanzhi because he saw the live **** palace!


    So I can no longer face Gu Lanzhi calmly.


    Gu Lanzhi noticed the abnormality, so he asked me.


    No wonder he just asked Tan Yang to wait there.


    I thought for a while and said truthfully: "She was forced to watch an adult show by Shang Wei, and she was always awkward. Maybe she couldn''t face you recently. You know, she is still young after all, as pure as white paper."


    Gu Lan stretched his brows upon hearing this, "This matter is easy to solve."


    I subconsciously took the question: "How to solve it?"

 Chapter 378： Seek revenge

    Gu Lanzhi laughed and didn''t say a word. I instantly understood what it meant. His face couldn''t help but be hot, but he still reminded him with a low mouth: "You should be gentle with girls, especially if you have no experience."


    Gu Lan was startled, and then smiled softly: "Well, I will have a sense of measure. I will talk later. I can see what she is going to do later. If I guess it is correct, it should be with you. Right? I guess further, you should be going to avenge Tingchen!"


    Gu Lanzhi''s guess is very accurate. He is really a frightening existence, but he seems to have never understood Tan Yang.


    I asked him curiously, "Have you investigated Tan Yang?"


    He frankly said: "No, I have been waiting for her to be honest."


    I smiled and reminded: "That''s difficult. She never thinks that those things are important things. They really have no effect on you, but you can understand what the real Tan Yang is like."


    The real Tan Yang is selfless and has no fame and fortune!


    Gu Lanzhi''s voice warmly reminded: "Well, I will, you will be careful when you do things with her later, I am not afraid of the ups and downs of the world, I am afraid that you two will be hurt, understand?"


    Gu Lanzhi knew that we were going to cause trouble. He didn''t stop us, didn''t even ask us what we were going to do. He just warned us for the safety of the two of us. Such men are rare in the world.


    "I will, then I will go to Tan Yang first."


    I walked over and pulled Tan Yang''s wrist. She subconsciously looked at Gu Lanzhi who came by, and subconsciously lied: "I''m a little hungry. Let Shi Sheng go downstairs to eat something first, and I''ll come to you later."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I am partial to Gu Lanzhi. He didn''t pierce Tan Yang, but instead responded with a petting smile on the corners of his lips, "Well, did you bring money?"


    Tan Yang replied calmly: "Well, I have it!"


    Tan Yang and I entered the elevator. As soon as we got in, we heard Gu Tingchen''s voice hesitatingly asking Gu Lanzhi, "Brother, where is Sheng''er?"


    Gu Lanzhi returned to him and said, "It''s too late, I''m going home to rest."


    "But she just said she was just going to the bathroom..."


    The eye circles are particularly sour, and my heart is so sore, Tan Yang tightly held my arm and asked me, "Is it uncomfortable to see him like this?"


    Yes, although Gu Tingchen and I have been together, he is after all the man I have loved. He is the man who has been my husband for three years. In the future, I can meet him smoothly or even cut off justice, but I will never allow others to be insulted like this. He, especially his spirit...


    He has no ability to seek justice for himself now.


    I closed my eyes and said, "Yes, I will find justice for him."


    "But you are Mrs. Xi now, have you ever thought about how to explain to Xi Zhan? The lighter the surface of his person, the more heavier and depressed he is."


    I am indeed Xi Zhan''s wife now, but people are not merciless and ruthless. Xi Zhan can understand this, and I have reported to him.


    Besides, isn¡¯t Tan Yang trying to avenge his uncle?


    I threw the pot to her and asked, "Didn''t you mention it? I''m an accomplice at best. I went home and explained to him that he would understand."


    Tan Yang instantly understood, "You got me off."


    I laughed and said nothing, Tan Yang did not blame me for this.


    Jing Yi personally drove me and Tan Yang to the bar. At this point, Hull¡¯s cousin is still wandering here, and it is suitable to start with him!


    Tan Yang and I got out of the car. Jing Yi and a few other bodyguards followed behind us, and the others were guarding the entrance of the bar.


    I walked in and reminded Tan Yang, "Tan Yang, I''ll just be fattening Hull''s cousin later. The real trouble is tomorrow."


    Tomorrow, the He family¡¯s people will definitely not expose the matter easily. We will definitely find our body later. Hull is in Wucheng again. According to Hull¡¯s temper, he will definitely make trouble in the city!


    Originally, we could directly ask the He''s family for justice, but he beat Gu Tingchen''s account and I must let my people return it to him fiercely, so that he is often bullied and bruised by everyone!


    Tan Yang said indifferently: "What are you afraid of? You have the Xi family and Xi Zhan behind you, and behind me there are the Tan family and...Haha, I am still the technical backbone under Xi Zhan''s hands! He can watch me accidentally. Don¡¯t worry, the two of us live in this world unscrupulously. Although we don¡¯t find any trouble to others, we don¡¯t have to swallow our anger once trouble finds us! Shi Sheng, remember that you are the best in the world. Powerful woman, no one dares to say anything about you even if you are so bad!"


    I walked inside: "I know."


    I have always known this, but from the time I took over Shi¡¯s family at the age of fourteen to when I married Gu Tingchen, I never deliberately overwhelmed anyone with my power, and I was forgiving and forgiving.


    even look forward and backward every time you do!


    Actually there is no need for this, Tan Yang is right, the power I hold in my hand is enough to support me in this world to do whatever I want.


    Tan Yang stopped suddenly and said, "I seem to have seen Hull."


    I also stopped, and indeed I saw Hull in the innermost part. She is really lingering, I can meet her everywhere!


    I tilted my head to look at Jing Yi behind me, "Can you take her away?"


    Take Hull away, in half an hour!


    Jing Yan''s eyes flashed, and said, "Patriarch, I can only try."


    "By the way, what is the name of Hull''s cousin?" I asked.


    "He proud, just the half-blood next to Hull."


    I turned my head and looked over. It was a young man who was not good-looking or even a little fat, and was clinking glasses with Hull at this time.


    Jing Yi explained behind him: "He is the only son of Old He''s brother. He is a good old son. The people of the He family indulge him, so he has developed his dull character, and he has always been loved by He. He Jia has more status than He Ming. He is in charge of He Jia¡¯s business second only to Hull, so he is also considered a powerful man."


    Ok? !


    Is this man who looks at the fat and idiot so much loved?


    What kind of identity is that in Hejia Heming? !


    I squinted and told Jing Yi, "Let Hull leave."


    Our purpose is to beat He proudly, what are the consequences tomorrow, because I am anxious to go home, after all, Xi Zhan is still at home waiting for me, so now I don''t want to meet Hull.


    Jing Yi replied respectfully: "Yes, Patriarch."


    Jing Yi walked around in front of Hull. Hull saw him in an instant. She was startled and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The distance is too far, we can''t hear the sound, but Hull''s lips are easy to guess.


    Jing Yi ignored her and went directly behind the bar.


    I was startled and asked Tan Yang, "What does he mean?"

 Chapter 379： Heao was beaten up

    Tan Yang thought for a while and said: "Maybe it''s just trying to catch it."


    Jing Yi left our sight, Hull''s complexion suddenly became furious, she threw the wine glass in her hand into Her Ao¡¯s arms and followed Jing Yi¡¯s footsteps and left, and she was very anxious, almost running, for fear of losing it. Like Jing Yan, he appeared panicked.


    I asked Tan Yang in surprise, "Is it successful?"


    "It looks like it is, but what is the relationship between your bodyguard and Hull?"


    Ghost knows what happened between them, but I think it must not be easy, otherwise Hull would not chase him away in a hurry!


    After ¡¡¡¡Hell left, Heao and a few of his friends were left. Just when we wanted to pass, a woman suddenly came out!


    A woman who is not particularly good in appearance, but is very comfortable, very gentle and intellectual, and there is a gleam in her eyes.


    I pulled Tan Yang close and heard her ask: "Mr. He?"


    He proudly surprised: "Why are you here?"


    It looks like Heao knew her.


    She hooked her finger and said, "I have something to talk to you."


    Her proud and fat face smiled and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    She smiled: "Talk about what you want to talk about."


    "Ye Jian seems to mean something."


    Look, they should know each other.


    He is a mixed-race idiom very good!


    Heao followed the person named Ye Jian and left the bar. Because he held his forehead with his fingers, he said to Tan Yang with a headache: "Let''s follow, lest we can''t find him later, and we will delay the time."


    "Well, but Ye Jian looks familiar to him."


    I asked her in surprise, "Do you know people from Wucheng?"


    Tan Yang is different from me. She is from Tongcheng and knows very few people. The people around her should be familiar with her.


    Tan Yang shook his head, "Perhaps it''s the daughter I met at a party, but she doesn''t look like her clothes."


    does not look like it, the clothes she wears are very cheap.


    You can tell at a glance that it is a local stall.


    Tan Yang and I were trailing behind them. They seemed to be aware that they turned into an alley. When we walked past, we saw several forks in it. It was difficult to judge their route.


    I frowned and asked Tan Yang, "Are we lost?!"


    "I just left, send someone to look for it," she said.


    Our people were sent out and found within a minute. When Tan Yang and I rushed over, only He Ao''s screams were heard. I looked out and saw the woman just beating He Ao with a wooden stick.


    There was a fierce light in her eyes.


    It was as if He Ao scratched her family¡¯s ancestral grave. The two of us had feuds. Tan Yang and I stood in the alley and didn¡¯t move. After five minutes, the woman stopped her hand, and she walked to us happily. By his side, Yang lip explained: "He just wanted to assault me."


    Tan Yang asked a key question, "Don¡¯t you know each other?"


    She said in a faint tone: "I know, I''m not familiar with it, I haven''t gotten to the point of using it, if you want to call the police, please do as you."


    I was surprised by her undaunted look. Then she left in front of the two of us, and I quickly ordered someone to beat Heao.


    Ten minutes later, after two waves of people''s torture, He Ao''s face has become a pig''s head, and he can''t see the original appearance at all!


    I kicked him over and asked, "Do you know me?"


    Heao was already confused and couldn''t answer my question at all. I stepped on his cheek with high heels and looked at him struggling at a loss. This made me feel better!


    I squatted down and said indifferently on top of his head, "Remember, you can''t bully anyone. I will keep this account for the time being!"


    The account he beat Gu Tingchen is unclear!


    A good show will only be staged if you understand it! !


    Tan Yang kicked his calf fiercely, he kept yelling, and seeing him like this, Tan Yang laughed and said, "He must be bullying people so often, now is his turn to be unlucky!"


    I said with a gratitude: "Go home."


    Sleep enough to deal with tomorrow''s affairs!


    And I have to go back to coax Xi Zhan.


    His feelings are what I care about most!


    "Well, I want to go back to the hospital to find Gu Lanzhi."


    After I separated from Tan Yang, I sent a text message to Xi Zhan, "Mr. Xi, I am on my way home. I will arrive in about half an hour."


    Xi Zhan quickly returned to me, "Well, you forgot what I said?"


    I pretended not to understand and asked: "What?"


    "Mrs. Xi, I''m not just talking about it."


    Just now Xi Zhan asked me to call him Mr. Xi.


    Because he thinks this title seems strange.


    But I just pulled a tooth on a tiger!


    I still don¡¯t know how to pretend to ask: "What does Mr. Xi mean?"


    "Baby, be careful when you step into the house."


    What does Xi Zhan mean by this naked threat? !


    ¡­¡­


    After Tan Yang separated from Shi Sheng, she saw a blue sports car at the entrance of the bar. She suddenly felt itchy. She wanted to call Assistant Jiang to borrow a car and take a trip to the nearby Panshan Road, but she wanted to return Gu Lanzhi She gave up this idea in the hospital.


    When she was approaching the hospital, her brother called her. She hesitated to get through and heard a grumpy question over there: "You and Gu Lanzhi got the certificate? When did it happen? Why didn''t you tell me? Or Tan At the end, I said, did you intend to keep hiding from us? Tan Yang, you are a dead child, do not discuss anything with an adult! Do you think I don¡¯t know Gu Lan? He once confessed to Shi Sheng¡¯s video The entire Weibo has been full for nine years. For nine years he has been thinking about other women. Why did you marry him all the way? And he is fourteen years older than you! Come on, I don¡¯t want to talk about you. Think about it. How can you explain it to your parents! Now both of them are in anger. If you don''t think it is too late and consider that you have fallen asleep, Mom will definitely break your phone. Think of a solution yourself!"


    Tan Yang looked fearless after hearing this: "You don''t understand him."


    No one can truly understand Gu Lanzhi.


    But Tan Yang knows everything about him.


    "Bah, now I turn my elbow out."


    Tan Zhinan hung up the call angrily. Tan Yang installed his mobile phone with a faint expression. When he arrived at the hospital, he bought two glasses of juice downstairs and went to the restaurant next door to let her warm up.


    The boss must be unwilling. Tan Yang directly gave him 100 yuan, and the latter directly heated her two glasses of juice without saying a word.


    Tan Yang went upstairs with warm juice. As soon as he got out of the elevator, he saw Gu Lanzhi standing in the corridor window. He was smoking a cigarette. The white cigarettes between his slender fingers looked particularly noble and cold.


    Yes, Tan Yang suddenly remembered the word glamorous.


    Seeing her come back, he quickly squeezed out the cigarette butt, "Are you full?"


    "Well, I brought you a glass of juice."


    Gu Lanzhi looked down and saw the two glasses of juice she was holding. He took it and sent it back to the ward, then came out and asked Tan Yang, "Are you going home?"


    Tan Yang asked lightly: "What about him?"


    "Thinking, I''ll come over tomorrow to accompany Tingchen."


    Tan Yang said, "I will return to Tongcheng tomorrow."


    Tomorrow she will go back and give her parents an explanation.


    Gu Lanzhi frowned and asked, "What are you doing back to Tongcheng?"


    "My parents know that I got the certificate, the two of them..."


    Gu Lanzhi took the conversation and asked her, "I am very unhappy, right?"


    Tan Yang lowered his eyes and bit his lips, suddenly feeling sorry for him in his heart.


    I''m sorry for the gentleman in front of me.


    She nodded and said, "Sorry, I didn''t handle this matter well."


    "Mrs. Gu, look at me."


    He called her Mrs. Gu...


    She still hasn''t adapted to this status.


    She slowly raised her head to meet his deep eyes.


    That beautiful brow bone is also close in front of me.


    "Child, I am your husband, do you remember?"


    She remembered, but she hadn''t adapted yet.


    "Well, I remember."


    "It''s a matter of time to see your parents. You can''t solve anything when you return to Tongcheng alone tomorrow. They will only think that I am evading responsibility, and they don''t even have the courage to meet them! Child, now you just need to trust me, my uncle and aunt Give it to me and I will solve it, you don''t have to be too sad."

 Chapter 380： I cant hold it anymore

    When I arrived at the door of the villa, I remembered that Xi Zhan''s threat was vivid. I lay on the door and saw that the light in the study was still on. Xi Zhan was still busy with official duties inside, so I reached out and opened the door with confidence.


    As soon as he opened the door and walked for two steps, he heard a cold voice behind him asking in a low voice: "Don''t you understand the meaning of not being an example?"


    I ran away, and Xi Zhan caught up with me and hugged me sideways. A steady princess hugged me. I subconsciously hugged his neck and raised his eyes to look at him, while he looked at me with his eyes, "Dare to return. Home?"


    I pretended to be smirk and said, "I must go home."


    He rolled out an um from the bottom of his throat. I remembered Ji Nuan and asked quickly: "When will Chen Shen hold the wedding? It feels delayed for a long time. He won''t regret not marrying temporarily, right?"


    If Chen Shen does not marry Zhou Mo, he will always pester Ji Nuan.


    I don''t want him to pester Ji Nuan now.


    Because I can perceive Ji Nuan''s heart now.


    She was settled together with Young Master Lan, and her eyes were looking forward to him, and she even eagerly left to pick him up at the airport.


    Xi Zhan asked me quietly, "How to marry?"


    I asked curiously: "How?"


    Xi Zhan hugged me into the room and explained: "Chen Shen marrying Zhou Mo is just a temporary solution. He will not marry her. He is just delaying the problem to solve the problem. But when the problem has not been solved, Ji Nuan suddenly and Lan Shang received the certificate, which made Chen Shen unexpected and caught him by surprise. He doesn''t care about the wedding with Zhou Mo at all now. He only thinks about how to win Ji Nuan from Lan Shang. Although Lan Shang It''s not troublesome but it''s not easy to deal with at all."


    Entering the room, Xi Zhan didn¡¯t let me go, but took me upstairs. I snuggled into his arms and heard him whisper, ¡°Although the man Lan Shang looks at nothing against the world, his ambition is not small. In the past few years, the layout has stretched out his hands and feet. It is difficult for Chen Shen to deal with him. He also understands this reality, so he contacted me not long ago and wanted me to deal with Lan Shang with him."


    Chen Shen actually contacted Xi Zhan privately? !


    I worried about Ji Nuan and asked: "You agreed?"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s pace was firm and steady. He did not answer my question, but took me back to the room. I got out of his arms and lay down on the bed. The fatigue of my whole body was relieved in an instant.


    Xi Zhan came over on one knee and took off my high heels. I messed up and put his foot on his cheek. His eyes were startled, and he squeezed my foot tightly. When I didn''t react, he took me off. Putting his feet into his arms, his voice said solemnly: "Mrs. Xi, no one in this life can be as bold as you and can commit more than one crime again and again. You are so bold and fearless!"


    Xi Zhan always pays attention to his dignity and cannot be violated by others. Once I called him Xi Zhan, he always reminded me that I was not big or small, and he always had a cold face and did not dare to be approached!


    I laughed and asked: "Am I not qualified?"


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, "Guess."


    He is interested in joking with me now.


    I rubbed my feet in his arms and said, "Others are definitely not qualified. I think Mrs. Xi should be qualified, what do you think?"


    Xi Zhan did not speak, he let go of my foot and got up and turned off the light in the room. I noticed a bad breath, "What are you going to do?"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s faint voice came from the room, ¡°Mrs. Xi, I¡¯m not just talking about the word Xi Zhan, do you understand?¡±


    My heart tightened, "Then what are you going to do?"


    "Do what you don''t want to do," he said.


    I immediately guessed what he meant by this!


    I hurriedly begged for mercy: "Second brother, I am tired."


    I really feel tired.


    "I know, I never speak and believe in things."


    When I was lying on the bed tired and looking at the energetic man on the balcony, I kept scolding my mother. He knew I was tired and tossed me for a long while, and still used the usual posture.


    I was so sorrowful and grief under me. When he was not paying attention, he forced himself to get up and go to the bathroom to take a bath. He also drank anti-cancer drugs and restorative drugs in the bathroom, as well as some vitamins.


    I ate a lot of miscellaneous things, and the people who ate them were sick.


    Nausea is okay, as long as the body is recovering.


    As long as it does not continue to deteriorate, I can accept it!


    But recently, I get tired easily.


    Maybe the body is weaker than before.


    This kind of weakness is not a recurrence of cancer. It means that the body is not as strong as before, so I get tired easily and I want to rest all day.


    After taking a shower, I came out on the balcony and hugged Xi Zhan¡¯s body from behind. Thinking of the fact that we had received the certificate, I thought I could give him the Xi¡¯s family, because no matter what happens later, we can¡¯t get a divorce. He is my last beloved!


    And I trust him completely!


    is like trusting myself!


    The feeling of being together with Gu Tingchen is completely different!


    Xi Zhan turned around and stretched out his arms to embrace my body. The two of us sat on the sofa on the balcony. I snuggled into his arms and suggested to him: "Second brother, can you run the Xi family? ?"


    Xi Zhan twisted his eyebrows and asked: "Why do you suddenly have this idea?"


    "You and I are busy, you can¡¯t get away from Finland, and I have the Xi family, which leads to the separation of the two of us often! I don¡¯t like this, I want to give you the Xi family, and then I will take the child I will live in Finland with you. Shall we go back to Wucheng to live once in a while?"


    Xi Zhan said that it is good to settle in Finland, he likes Finland, and I don¡¯t like Wucheng very much, so he can go wherever he goes. I can accept it as long as he is not separated from him!


    Xi Zhan asked me intelligently, "Because we got the certificate, you completely trust me in your heart, so you plan to give the Xi family to me?"


    Xi Zhan guessed right, but it hurts to say so directly.


    I lied and denied: "It''s not like that, I didn''t distrust you before, but I think..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted me, "I refuse."


    I yelled in surprise, "Second brother."


    "Yoona, your father took the Xi family from me and left it for you. No matter what happens in the future, you must stick to it."


    My father used to be Xi Zhan''s father.


    "But after marriage, it belongs to our husband and wife."


    "This is the reason, but he doesn''t want it."


    What Xi Zhan said he was referring to my father.


    I wonder: "Why?"


    "Yoona, the Xi family has too many secrets. Your father hates me and my mother too much. Many things cannot be explained clearly in a few words. But remember, I belong to your father. Enemy."


    "Second brother, I don''t understand what you mean." I said.


    I remember who once said that my father sank his three sons into the lake, but the reason why he sank into the lake was because Xi Zhan and Gan Shuang were in trouble!


    Yes, Xi Wei said it!


    That''s why Xi Wei rushed to kill Xi Zhan!


    I seem to understand a little bit. Looking at Xi Zhan¡¯s lonely look, I didn¡¯t say anything, but held his arms to comfort him and said, ¡°Second brother, we no longer think about the past. Talk about it! Just listen to you. It¡¯s not bad to live in Wucheng for a period of time and Finland for a period of time. I just want to be with you and be together happily."


    He lowered his head and kissed my cheek, and said softly and weakly: "Yoona, my life has been too rough, so I don''t want to explore the things that I used to, I only care about the future."


    "Well, then bury all those secrets and hatred."


    Xi Zhan suddenly tilted his head and kissed my lips. I responded enthusiastically to him. When I was about to enter the topic again, my cell phone rang.


    I got up and went back to the bed and picked up my mobile phone and saw that my mom called me. Why did my mom call me at this time? !


    I connected and asked: "Mom has something to do with me?"


    "Sheng''er, Jiu''er keeps vomiting."


    Xi Zhan and I rushed to the hospital. At the door of the ward, I heard Jiu''er calling her mother. I asked my mother, "How is she?"


    "I keep vomiting and crying all the time, the child misses his mother, and his mood is very bad. I didn''t call Shicheng at this late hour!"


    I went into the ward and saw Jiu''er''s face very pale. She kept crying and begging for her mother. The little man''s face was full of tears, his eyes were red, and his nose was red, as if she had suffered a great grievance!


    I yelled softly, "Jiu''er, auntie hug."


    "No, I want my mother, I want my mother!!"


    Jiu''er is two years old in three months. Two-year-old children are very acquainted, especially when they are sick, they want to rely on their mother.


    I looked at my mother helplessly. My mother suggested: "Jiu''er has been in trouble for three or four hours. She should miss her mother. Shenger, please call Miss Song and ask her to come and accompany the child. !"


    I nodded and said, "I will contact her now."


    I went out and called Song Yiran, but there was no one to answer, and Jiu''er''s cry came from the ward. My heart was full of worry and anxiety, so I kept calling Song Yiran!


    It took a long time for her to connect, "Miss Shi."


    Her voice is very low and soft.


    I shouted in a low voice, "Miss Song."


    She asked with a weak tone, "What can I do?"


    "Miss Song, Jiu''er has been crying, and she is not in good health. She has been vomiting just now. I want you to come and accompany her."


    Song Yiran called me softly, "Miss Shi."


    I responded softly, "Miss Song, what?"


    "Miss Shi, I can''t hold it anymore."

 Chapter 381： She is the shadow

    What does Song Yiran mean when he can''t hold it? !


    I remembered the mild kidney failure she said recently.


    I asked her in fear, "Your body is..."


    "Miss Shi, I can''t live long."


    "Didn''t you say it was slight..."


    Song Yiran interrupted me and said humblely: "Miss Shi, I can''t visit Jiu''er, and she will rely on your aunt in the future!"


    Song Yiran is asking me.


    sounds like a will...


    "I will, please rest assured, but your body still has to..."


    I want to persuade her not to give up hope, but she interrupted me again and said: "Thank you Miss Shi, it''s too late, I''m very tired, take a rest first."


    She hung up the phone before I could say anything.


    I went back to the ward with ruddy eyes and saw Xi Zhan was holding Jiu''er, but Jiu''er didn''t cry in his arms any more, but kept calling his father, the little one looked very pitiful.


    At this moment, Jiu''er did not vomit anymore, because he was tired after crying, and fell asleep in Xi Zhan¡¯s arms not long, with tears still hanging on the eyelashes. I went to rub her cheek and asked my mother, "Where is Shi Cheng? ?"


    "He is working hard in S City and he doesn''t know what he is doing."


    He worked hard in S City for Song Yiran.


    is to give Song Yiran and Jiu''er a stable home.


    But Song Yiran doesn¡¯t have much time now.


    After Xi Zhan coaxed Jiu''er to fall asleep, she put her on the bed. We stayed for a while and left the hospital. On the way, I finally couldn''t help crying, and choked to the driving Xi Zhan." Jiu¡¯er¡¯s mother had kidney failure. Do you know how her kidney failure came from? Shi Cheng insisted on forcing her to donate a kidney to Xiaowu. After she lost a kidney, she forced herself to give birth to Jiu¡¯er. It was an early cesarean section, because her body could not support Jiu''er to give birth! Second brother, I thought her life would be better after having a baby, but Jiu''er got leukemia again, and after Jiu''er got better, she got kidney failure again. She is really an ill-fated woman!"


    She is the only daughter of the Song family. She is the Ceo of the Song family. She controls the power of a city like me. She is a woman standing on top!


    But the more women like us, the more miserable!


    ¡­¡­


    Song Yiran hung up the phone and looked at the sky of City S. The night was like splashing ink, but the stars were very bright. She liked this city since she was a child. It was sunny and warm, even the sky was always blue.


    She thought that she would never leave again after returning to this city from abroad. She did not expect to chase Wucheng for a man just after returning home, a city with continuous rain and snow and cold.


    Song Yiran thought, she really never liked that city.


    Thinking of the past, Song Yiran smiled softly. She remembered that when she first met Shi Cheng, he, a poor boy with nothing, even said to raise her. She was not tempted, but somehow she couldn¡¯t refuse him. .


    can''t refuse the enthusiasm.


    She went back to the town with him, and lived a happy life with him. Although he is always provoking trouble, but with the president of the Song family here, he can always be safe and sound, and entering the police station is like a normal meal!


    She has never persuaded him to make money with others, really never, because Song Yiran knows that what he likes is his character.


    grumpy, straightforward, warm, simple and full of brotherhood.


    This is Shi Cheng, a man who values ??love and justice.


    But what she hates most is his love and righteousness.


    When Xiao Wu came back, he broke up with her. She didn''t know why she was dumped. She didn''t ask him the reason, because she was the president of the Song family. She had her own dignity. She generously let him leave. Even wish him happiness in the future.


    She really thinks so, even if she has always loved him and couldn''t bear him, but she really blessed him.


    I hope he will be happy in this life and full of children and grandchildren.


    In fact, she has been asking herself from the bottom of her heart, what kind of existence is she in Shi Cheng''s life!


    Because she felt that he left easily.


    is so relaxed that I have never loved her!


    When Song Yiran saw Xiao Wu''s appearance, she finally understood what kind of existence she was in Shi Cheng''s life!


    It turned out that he never loved her from beginning to end.


    From beginning to end, she is the shadow of another woman.


    A shadow who was dumped without knowing the reason.


    Song Yiran thought, she''s really aggrieved in this life.


    Even her best friend scolded her, a top student of MIT, a president with the power of the Song family, why should I like such a poor boy who does not have her in his heart!


    Actually Song Yiran couldn''t figure it out.


    But her love is love.


    She has no complaints or regrets!


    It''s just that she can''t accept that she is the shadow of another woman!


    She is the president of the Song family...


    Why are you being bullied to such a situation?

 Chapter 382： Matrilineal society

    When Song Yiran came to this situation, Shi Cheng and Xiao Wu gave it to him. Why did Xiao Wu take Song Yiran''s kidney so embarrassed to ask my mother about helping her return home?


    As long as I live, Xiao Wu will never return to China again!


    Her heart is really broken!


    I am most afraid of her suggesting to return to China to be a demon!


    Seeing that I was crying all the time, Xi Zhan stopped the car, raised his hand and rubbed my head, took me into his arms and soothed: "Everything has a turnaround."


    I stopped choking and said: "Well, I hope there will be a turnaround."


    My mother has kidney failure. What kind of situation was she in the beginning and what kind of situation is Song Yiran now?


    I went back to the villa with Xi Zhan in a bad mood and stayed up all night. When I was about to call Song Yiran the next day, she texted me, "Miss Shi, don¡¯t worry about me. I will actively cooperate with the treatment. I will find a time to visit Jiu''er in Wucheng."


    Song Yiran is transparent, he has always been able to see clearly, and is clear about my thoughts and concerns, so I sent this text message to make me feel at ease.


    She always seems to take care of other people''s emotions.


    I was holding the phone in my heart for a while, Xi Zhan opened his eyes and saw me sitting cross-legged on the bed, and asked clearly, "Worry about what happened last night?"


    I nodded and said, "I''m panicking."


    Song Yiran and I don¡¯t know each other very well, and I rarely contact each other to ask anything, but from the bottom of my heart I always love her, and she took care of me during the months of my pregnancy and helped me relieve my boredom.


    She is a girl with a good heart.


    Otherwise, he would not softly agree to donate a kidney.


    It''s a pity to get hurt all over the body.


    Xi Zhan got up and patted my back softly, and said, "Get up and wash and go back home to accompany the children. I will fly to Tongcheng later."


    I was disappointed and asked him, "Then when will you return to Wucheng?"


    "Before evening," he said.


    Seeing my unhappy appearance, Xi Zhan gently stroked the corners of my lips with his thumb, coaxing, "Hey, I will come back soon to accompany you to dinner. I will ask Assistant Yin for Song Yiran''s affairs. Check it out, if things are not that bad, I will find a way."


    Xi Zhan, this is a promise to me.


    I am grateful: "Thank you brother, I also asked Tan Wen to send more doctors in this area to S city, but I did my best."


    Song Yiran can only do his best in this situation.


    "Well, I will take you back to Shi''s house." He said.


    I got up and went to the bathroom to wash. When I was applying the essence, Xi Zhan suddenly pushed open the bathroom door. I looked at him in the mirror. He looked at my cheek with his head sideways, and suddenly asked inexplicably, "Your face There used to be scars on it, how did it come from?"


    Xi Zhan''s eyes were very focused. He kept staring at my cheeks, which had faded scars and was as smooth as before. My complexion was inexplicably hot, and softly explained: "At the beginning, Wen Ruyan wanted to pull my arm. I hated strangers touching me. He stretched out his hand and pushed her, but Gu Tingchen protected her, causing me to fall to the ground. My cheeks rubbed against the hard concrete road, leaving scars like this."


    Xi Zhan''s eyes were deep, "You lied."


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Mrs. Xi always dare not look at me when she lies."


    He can always see my mind at a glance.


    I was depressed and said: "Second brother, don''t look at me like this!"


    Xi Zhan stubbornly said: "Then you tell the truth."


    "I spoiled myself by myself and cut the wound with my nails."


    That period was the hardest time in my life.


    is also when I am alone and helpless.


    I didn''t know Xi Zhan at that time.


    I seem to be too lonely and ignorant. Many people don¡¯t know much about it. I blame myself for not managing the company very much. I have another thought on Gu Tingchen, so I have never spied on the outside world!


    I only met this man in front of me two years ago!


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan frowned, "It''s really spoiled."


    I evened the essence and said, "I know I was wrong."


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t say anything. He stretched out his palm to pinch my neck from behind and took me out of the door. I clapped the remaining essence in my heart and asked him, ¡°What are you doing? I haven¡¯t put on makeup yet.¡±


    He coaxed me and said, "Hey, there is a dressing table."


    I went back to the dressing table to put on makeup, thinking that today would not be peaceful, so I put on a very cold makeup look, and looked like a queen, who is not close to anyone. When Xi Zhan came out, he subconsciously saw me like this. Frowning asked: "Why do you think of putting on this makeup?"


    I smiled and asked, "Isn''t it pretty? I used to be like this."


    He admired as always: "Well, beautiful."


    I remember the first time I met Xi Zhan, he badly commented on the scar on my face, "The scar on your face is ugly."


    That was the first time he said I was ugly.


    is also the only time.


    no matter how many times I ask him.


    He would sincerely praise me for being beautiful.


    He praised me from the bottom of his heart.


    Appreciation is already his nominal Mrs. Xi.


    I didn''t mention the past again, but changed my clothes and went out with his arm. He only sent me to the door of Shi''s villa.


    I sat in the car and asked him, "Aren''t you going to see the kids?"


    "Well, time is hurry." He said.


    "Well then, I will contact you tonight."


    I got out of the car and wanted to watch Xi Zhan go before entering the villa, but he told me to go in first. After I got in, I stood at the door and saw him leave.


    In fact, many of Xi Zhan''s small details are heart-warming.


    Before I could turn around, Jiu''er ran over and hugged my right leg and cried, "Auntie, I want my mother, can you take me to see my mother? I haven''t seen my mother for a long time, Jiu''er missed her very much. "


    Hearing these words of Jiu''er, my heart softened suddenly.


    I feel pitiful for the child in front of me.


    A child can¡¯t live without a mother...


    This is the first thought in my mind.


    I picked up Jiu''er and coaxed: "Jiu''er is good, don''t cry, my aunt asked her mother just now, and she said she would come to visit Jiu''er if she had time."


    Jiu''er sobbed: "Is the aunt telling the truth?"


    I solemnly nodded, "Well, she promised my aunt."


    "But Jiuer really misses her mother..."


    Children less than two years old have very clear speech.


    will be a smart boy from now on!


    I wiped the tears from her face and coaxed: "Mom misses you too, but she is very busy and has to take a holiday to see you."


    Jiu''er said, and then he didn''t talk much!


    I hugged her for a while and put her on the sofa. After observing for half an hour, I found that the child was more taciturn than before.


    I asked my mother, "Why did she throw up last night?"


    "I was in a bad mood after catching a cold. The doctor said to ease her emotions and divert her attention, but Jiuer kept clamoring for her mother."


    It''s normal for the child to think his mother, but Song Yiran...


    I sighed and said, "I will take her back to S City after a while, and stop by to visit Brother Chu Xing. He and his sister-in-law don¡¯t know what happened!"


    My mother asked worriedly: "They have trouble feelings?"


    I shook my head and said, "No, it''s just quarreling all the time! Where can husbands and wives not quarrel? It''s normal, don''t worry too much."


    I don''t want to tell the truth, for fear that my mother is worried about them.


    "Well, I will take Yuna and Yoona to nursery seedlings this afternoon."


    "I can''t accompany you, I should have something to do later."


    The proud thing should be troublesome.


    If I trouble you, I will definitely come here!


    "It''s okay, I can go to the hospital with your dad!" My mother patted me on the shoulder, and said with emotion: "Actually, thank you. Your dad and I have been alone for so many years, and now we are finally full of children and grandchildren."


    "What are you talking about, you have my dad, and my dad has you, how can you be considered lonely? Mom, I was lonely only when I kept the Shi¡¯s house alone. Fortunately, it¡¯s a thing of the past. I now have you , There are two children, and there is the most important him."


    My mother said: "You really love Xi Zhan."


    Yes, I love Xi Zhan very much.


    He is the man I met with some difficulty.


    "I hope you can always be happy!"


    "Yes, I will go back to the company first."


    ¡­¡­


    I called Tan Yang after I left the Shi¡¯s villa, and she said that there was nothing happening at He¡¯s house, as if someone had suppressed it.


    I thought of Xi Zhan for the first time.


    I sent He Ming to WeChat, "Is the He family''s affairs suppressed by Xi Zhan?"


    He returned to me, "Otherwise? Who will wipe your **** except him?"


    "Then he will let me go so easily?"


    He Ming returned me with a look of contempt, "The last person He dared to offend was Xi Zhan. Because Xi Zhan respected him, he never dared to destroy his image in front of Xi Zhan. Generally, what Xi Zhan said is nothing. , Showed great tolerance and patience, so Xi Zhan has always respected him. After all, he has never let Xi Zhan down. Just like this incident, he just said something to you on the face. No, but I said that he can understand your feelings, and secretly let Xi Zhan take care of you, don''t do unnecessary things for some unnecessary people."


    He Lao means that Gu Tingchen is an unnecessary person!


    Wait, He Ming just said...


    The time Xi Zhan said just now was to meet He Lao!


    But he didn''t tell me anything!


    Xi Zhan is like this, never asking for credit for doing things for me.


    I was so touched that there was no news of Heming again. Soon after Yuanyou sent me a message, "I didn''t find Tong Ge''s WeChat."


    "Oh, then forget it." I replied.


    Yuanyou frustrated: "He is quite mysterious."


    I saw that Tong''s official account has not been updated!


    This person seems a bit lazy.


    is more casual in nature.


    "It''s okay, I''m not very interested."


    "This makes me very depressed."


    Yuanyou felt very depressed because of this.


    I logged in to Weibo and turned to Yuan Yuan''s Weibo. He is still updating the interaction between me and Xi Zhan, and most of them are from Brother Tong.


    ßõßõ, this kind of behavior is really shameless.


    I quit Weibo and sent a message to Tan Yang, "Are you free in the afternoon? If you have time, accompany me to the hospital to vaccinate the two children."


    Tan Yang returned my melancholy expression, "I want to return to Tongcheng."


    I asked her curiously, "What are you doing back to Tongcheng?"


    "My mother found out that I got the certificate, and she also knew that it was Gu Lanzhi. She was getting angry. My dad said she smashed the house to pieces!"


    I replied in surprise, "Your mother is so scary?"


    "I once said that our whole family was afraid of her. She was never polite to us. She only gave in to Tan Mo, and because Tan Mo was kicked out of the Tan family company by you, she recently gave my mother a lot of face. , I guess I¡¯m going to meet a storm when I go back, and Gu Lanzhi still has to go home with me! Shi Sheng, I feel sad now, I don¡¯t know how to solve this!"


    Gu Lan is mature and stable. He has always handled things sensibly and even handily. He should be reassuring when he returns to Tongcheng with Tan Yang.


    But looking at Tan Yang''s appearance, I seem to be too scared!


    I was curious and asked her, "What kind of son-in-law does your mother hate?"


    "My mother hates powerless men, she feels she can''t help me! She also hates being handsome, she will feel distressed, of course she hates older people the most, especially when I am fourteen years older, she can''t accept it Yes! At the beginning, there was a family elder brother who was six years older than me who wanted to marry our family, but my mother rejected him because he was too old!"


    I asked again: "Then what kind of person is your mother?"


    Tan Yang returned to me in seven words, "Our family, matrilineal society."


    This is indeed a headache.


    Suddenly I felt worried for Gu Lanzhi.


    When I put my phone away and was about to go to the company, Won-yo called me and invited me, "Yoona, Hye-ming and I just organized a field camp. Are you coming? If you come, I''ll call my second brother in the evening. , Let him come directly to the mountains to find a few of us after finishing his work."


    "Who are there?" I asked.


    "You, me, He Ming, Yi Zheng plus brother."


    are my own people, I really want to participate in this kind of group activity, after all, I am Mrs. Xi now, and they are all mine!


    "Then can I invite my girlfriends to participate?"


    Yuanyou bluntly agreed: "Well, see you tonight."


    After hanging up the phone, I sent a message to Ji Nuan. She said that she wanted to ask Young Master Lan, and within a few minutes she returned to me, "See you tonight."


    At the time, I thought that camping in the wild was really only my own, but when Ji Nuan arrived, I found Hull and Zhou Mo were there!


    I asked Yuanyou depressedly, "What''s the matter with them?"


    Yuanyou hurriedly explained in a humble manner: "It''s none of my business. Heming brought it here. It has nothing to do with me. I didn''t invite them."


    Heming also explained with a bitter expression: "Hull insisted on coming with her. I couldn''t get rid of her, and finally had to agree. I didn''t expect she had brought someone!"


    I want to end this field camping immediately, or Yuanyou persuaded me: "Second brother just agreed to come over, should we be wronged?"


    Hull heard the conversation between us not angry, but stood silently on the side, staring at Jing Yi not far behind me.


    Seeing that she didn''t want to cause trouble, I compromised.


    But she is so amazing!


    If she had been violent before! !


    I reminded Zhou Mo: "Be more interesting, or I will send you away later."


    Where can Zhou Mo endure this anger!


    "I don''t know at all that you are there, and I don''t want to stay! Whatever you do, Chen Shen is still at home waiting for me to go home."


    After speaking, she turned around and left the scene.


    Is this woman so stiff? !


    Not only I was surprised, but Yuanyou was also surprised!


    He asked me: "Why is she so angry?"


    "Whatever she is, she is annoying anyway."


    "Well, let''s go up the mountain first."


    Ji Nuan and I rode in a car. Now everyone is almost there. Only Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan are not there. Xi Zhan is still in Tongcheng, and it will be several hours before he rushes over. Come here first, and Ji Nuan will post him a position later!


    In the car, Ji Nuan suddenly thought of me, "Sheng''er, we almost...we almost wiped out the gun last night. I want to have hymen repair as soon as possible."


    ¡­¡­

 Chapter 383： Why dont you call my brother?

    The car windows were wide open and the breeze was blowing. I saw Ji Nuan''s face full of inferiority. At this time, her heart should be the most uncomfortable, especially when facing the scene last night.


    Especially when she said this!


    I squeezed her palm, "Well, I''ll be with you."


    She sighed: "Last night, I was in peace with him, but it''s my fault that I accidentally fell on him. We kissed naturally, his kiss was very shallow, and my face was still recovering...blue Shang didn''t have the slightest dislike. I thought I would follow him last night, but he finally got out. At that time, I saw the coldness in his eyes. I can understand the coldness as disgust. Shenger, he is a brow bone A very clear man with a gentle but quiet eyes. I can''t guess his mind. Although he feels at ease by his side, he is prone to inferiority and suffering."


    Ji Nuan used the word "success and loss"...


    This shows that her heart is starting to care about Young Master Lan.


    Maybe this still has nothing to do with love.


    But she gradually put him in her heart bit by bit.


    She started to care about his existence.


    I don¡¯t know how to comfort Ji Nuan, but I still speak the truth: ¡°A man like Young Master Lan is willing to let you be Mrs. Lan. Maybe he doesn¡¯t care about your past or your identity at all.¡±


    But everyone has a standard for choosing a spouse in his heart. Even if he cares, he compromises because it is a certain person.


    Xi Zhan said, "Is divorced woman worthy of my liking?"


    Yuanyou said that Xi Zhan has a mental cleanliness, so this is what he cares about, but there is no way, he just met me who was divorced!


    It is like Young Master Lan met Ji Nuan today.


    We have imperfections, but there are too many things in the world beyond our control. Ji Nuan and I don¡¯t want to go to the present situation. Although we have guilt and regrets for them, we will never I will not regret ever loving, because it is our life, whether it is good or bad, and we cannot deny it!


    And Ji Nuan and I have worked hard to fight through the waters for the so-called love in my heart, but it is not our fault not to get a good end. Fortunately, we can still meet another better person.


    Xi Zhan to me.


    Lan Gongzi Yu Ji Nuan.


    It is no exaggeration to say that this is our savior.


    When I was on the brink of desperation, I met Xi Zhan.


    A man who pulled me out of **** and death.


    And Ji Nuan met Young Master Lan.


    A man who is willing to give her family and stability.


    So what about Chen Shen? !


    I never thought about the meaning of Chen Shen and Ji Nuan.


    is probably the only support for Chen Chu after his death.


    Gradually she began to greedy this dependence.


    When this reliance hurt her all over her body, it was very hard and painful to leave her, but she knew that humble people can''t get love!


    Although Ji Nuan''s status is ordinary, she dares to love and hate!


    Look, at that stage of Chen Chu, Chen Chu never hurt her, and saved her with his own life, which caused him to become disabled!


    What about Ji Nuan then? !


    Chen Chu treats her well, so she has always kept the love in her heart, when everyone told her that Chen Chu was dead, she never believed it!


    Because Chen Chu never hurt her, she persisted in this love till the end, and she accepted a new life until Chen Chu truly left!


    This is different from the situation when she left Chen Shen. Chen Shen hurt her, so she did not wait for him, did not stubbornly guard the love, and did not even give Chen Shen a month or two, and went directly to Master Lan. I received the certificate aloud, and caught Chen Shen by surprise!


    Although Ji Nuan was soft-hearted, she was facing Chen Chu who had never hurt her.


    Ji Nuan is heartbroken, but that is facing Chen Shen who hurt her.


    In fact, the clearest person in love is Ji Nuan.


    I thought for a long time, and after rationalizing this relationship between us, Ji Nuan sighed deeply and comforted himself: ¡°I know that I don¡¯t have anything he can do. Because I am already in the dust and he is in the clouds! It¡¯s just that I can¡¯t believe I am his Mrs. Lan.


    "Ha, I can''t believe that I am Mrs. Xi! Nuan''er, our two experiences are too similar, we are both imperfect women, but we are all qualified to be loved by another man, understand?"


    Hearing this, Ji Nuan was stunned and said: "Be loved by another man again?"


    I asked her back, "Don''t you want to be loved by Young Master Lan?"


    Ji Nuan hurriedly denied, "What do you want? I just feel that I almost couldn''t fight it last night... The moment he stopped making me feel chills, I feel disgusted, and I had mentioned that I wanted to fix it. The hymen is not because of low self-esteem or love him, but just to please him and make him less uncomfortable."


    I asked: "What do you mean by the uncomfortable?"


    "Sheng''er, he is a clean and self-conscious young man, and he has never been accompanied by a woman. I don''t want him to feel sorry for the first time."


    I didn''t expect that Young Master Lan had not experienced personnel affairs!


    There are so many similarities between him and Xi Zhan.


    It''s just that he is a hermit, and Xi Zhan is a world-seeker.


    I simply and straightforwardly asked: "Sorry you are wrong?"


    "Well, he is a man, take ten thousand steps, even if he doesn''t mind this matter, but I said, I personally want to please him."


    "As long as you decide, I will accompany you." I said.


    Ji Nuan is always thoughtful about everything, so I say it is useless.


    And I don¡¯t think she is wrong to do this.


    just wronged her to suffer this crime.


    "Well, I will send a message to Lan Shang first."


    Ji Nuan took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Young Master Lan. She still used her honorific name, "Mr. Lan, I''m on the road, and I will locate you later."


    Mr. Lan...


    I suddenly understood why Xi Zhan would not let me call him Mr. Xi.


    This title is indeed too rusty.


    Young Master Lan quickly returned to her, "Well, what do you want to eat?"


    Ji Nuan replied politely: "No, thank you."


    Young Master Lan returned to her, "You are welcome."


    She returned, "Well, Mr. Lan."


    I rested my head on Ji Nuan''s shoulder, and kept looking at her mobile phone. After replying to the news of Young Master Lan, she kept replying to other people''s news. Some I know, some I don''t know.


    are all irrelevant questions.


    After a while, Young Master Lan returned a message to her. It was a voice with a very clear voice, "A Nuan, why didn''t you call my brother?"


    I made fun of Ji Nuan silently, "Master Lan still has this fun?"


    Ji Nuan squeezed his phone and his face was hot and explained: "I have always been interested in painting. He taught me some skills when he lived in my house. He is very good at instructing people in painting, but he is lazy and unwilling to teach me often. Later, I found out that his sister would call his brother coquettishly on the phone every time she begged him for something. Then I was going to school! Every time I wanted him to teach me painting or I did something wrong, I would call him Brother, but this was all five years ago, I thought he didn''t remember it!"


    "Then you guys have been pretty colorful during those few months..."

 Chapter 384： Blue boy with a thick face

    Mentioning that Ji Nuan looked in a trance, "Seriously, I mostly forgot, after all, it was five years ago, and I never thought that it would have anything to do with him now. Since he likes to hear me call his brother, Then I will try to please him when my face is fully recovered."


    Ji Nuan''s face is still recovering, wearing a thin mask, I asked her when she would be fully recovered, she said only this time.


    I squeezed her hand and said, "It will be all right."


    I remembered what she did for me, thinking that now we are the two of us, just having a chance to talk, so I mentioned that day, "Mother Xi Zhan, thank you... Nuan, you saved me out of the fire!"


    "I don''t want you to be embarrassed."


    Ji Nuan¡¯s hair was messed up by the wind. She stretched out her hand and said, "We have known each other for many years and trust each other. You know my sorrow, and I also know your sorrow. You want to relieve my sorrow. I want to relieve your worries. You have been helping me for so many years. Now I can only help you to this point when you encounter problems! But after I came out that day, I met Chen Shen and he tied me into his apartment. "


    I was shocked when I heard that, "What happened then?!"


    The breeze outside the window messed up Ji Nuan''s ears and hair again. Her eyes dimmed and said: "That man is strong and refused to let me go, even insulting me. I...I''m already Lan Shang''s wife, I''m sorry...he, but My strength was so weak that I couldn''t match him, so I couldn''t get rid of his entanglement in Wucheng. Later I called Lan Shang and I helplessly asked him if he wanted to come to Wucheng to accompany me. He promised me."


    This is the reason why Young Master Lan came to Wucheng.


    Young Master Lan is in Wucheng, Chen Shen will feel jealous in his heart.


    will no longer treat Ji Nuan unscrupulously.


    I asked hesitantly: "Then how did you leave Chen Shen that day?"


    "He wanted to reconcile as before, saying that Zhou Mo was not a hindrance between us, but I did not agree to him, and finally he tore my clothes, kissed my lips, touched my body, and finally In the end I cried and threatened him with death, so he let me go!"


    Ji Nuan''s expression was particularly dim and said: "He was very decisive when he left. He was determined to do things and his expression was cold. I was unbelievable at the time. I couldn''t imagine the man who usually petted me or even coaxed me in bed. I don¡¯t know what I have changed... Nuan, do you know that feeling? When you believe in him wholeheartedly and only he can rely on you, you even think that no matter how big a mistake you make, or making unreasonable troubles, you are making heaven and earth. , He will not leave you! He is only yours, this is your only cognition, but suddenly he is like a different person, and I will never forget that in the hospital he told me about divorce that day At that time, I was in the most helpless and embarrassing situation!"


    As he talked, Ji Nuan''s expression became even darker. This bleak expression seemed to be helpless to the past and hesitated to the future.


    I nodded and understood: "I can understand it, just like the day in the church... Forget it, I won''t mention the past anymore, the days to come will be long! Nuaner, I hope you and I can live a happy life! "


    "Well, I had insomnia last night, I will sleep for a while," she said.


    I also suffered from insomnia last night.


    Ji Nuan did not reply to his voice. She and I cuddled up in the car and slept very well. When we arrived in the mountains, Jing Yi came over and woke us up.


    After a good night''s sleep, I was in a good state of mind. Yuanyou hurried over to arrange after seeing me getting off the car, "It''s getting dark. Let''s have something to eat at night. Let''s set up a tent first. It will be late until the second brother comes over."


    It didn''t take the hard work of the women of us, Yuan You, He Ming, Yi Zheng, Jing Yi and my bodyguards quickly finished setting up the tent.


    Then all the bodyguards except Jing Yi retreated, Jing Yi helped them cook, I sat there and asked Jing Yi to hand me water.


    Jing Yi just took a bottle of clean water, Hull immediately stubbornly held me and said, "Shi Sheng, you have a handicapped hand? You don''t know if you take it?


    I smiled cheerfully, "I didn''t tell you again."


    I couldn''t understand Hull''s attitude, and then the conversation turned around and asked, "Do you have a place for me to talk to my people?"


    "Cut, look at you."


    She rolled her eyes directly at me.


    Jing Yi handed the water to me as instructed, and I took it over and asked her in a particularly bewildered manner, "Why do you care about so much? Is it possible to be interested in my people? Maybe this is the case, you have been staring at him. !"


    "Do I need to be interested in your dog?"


    Hell said something badly, I felt Jing Yan''s body stiff, and then went back to the place where I was just now in silence to continue working.


    Jing Yi will chat with me privately, but he is a very silent person in front of others, and I feel very uncomfortable seeing him wronged!


    And he told Hull...


    The loved one must feel uncomfortable saying that!


    I unscrewed the lid and took a sip of water. In an indifferent tone, I solemnly introduced Hull: "Jing Yi is the gold medal bodyguard of my Xi family, and his status is no worse than yours, and you are not as good as him in my eyes!"


    Hell is unwilling to admit defeat. When she wanted to quarrel with me again, Yuanyou hurriedly held her, "My aunt, please stop for a while! Second brother will come and see you like this and will drive you away!"


    Hull snorted coldly, "Who''s afraid."


    Hull is indeed not afraid of Xi Zhan.


    She was the first person I met in this world who dared to confront Xi Zhan.


    The main thing is that she is not afraid of the sky, not afraid of Xi Zhan''s threats at all. Even if she was kicked hard by Xi Zhan in the snow that day, she was full of arrogance and refused to give up at all!


    So I want her to admit defeat, it''s better to let her die!


    I sighed, "It''s really annoying."


    Hull heard that he didn''t bother me again.


    While still cooking, I received a message from Xi Zhan, "I''m on the road, and there are two hours to arrive. Young Master Lan is with me."


    How did these two people come together? !


    I asked Xi Zhan, and he replied, "He has a thick face."


    I smiled and continued to send messages and asked: "What?"


    "He said that we are in-laws now and we have to use the car."


    I looked at the phone and laughed, Xi Zhan sent me a message again, "He robbed me of a lot of business before, so how can he and I count as in-laws?"


    That said, Young Master Lan is indeed a thick face!


    Because Wucheng was rainy and humid, the location for this picnic was not in Wucheng. I looked up and saw the starry sky above my head unusually clear.


    I put away my phone and tilted my head to look at Jing Yi beside me.


    He has always been by my side.


    has always done my best to protect my safety.


    In fact, he is not easy at all, especially since he was alive in my bodyguard team last time. He must be sad in his heart. After all, those brothers who lived and died together!


    Now his beloved one insults him so much!


    I asked him softly, "The girl you love is..."


    I didn''t finish, Jing Yan was taken aback, thinking for a long time, and said: "My sweetheart is a very brave and ignorant person."


    Very brave and ignorant of world affairs...


    "Jing Yi, is that her?" I asked.

 Chapter 385： brother

    "Well, it''s her."


    Jing Yan''s sweetheart, just said he is a dog.


    His secret love and perseverance resulted in such a response from the other party. There is no word in this world that is more sad than this. I slightly tilted my head to look at Hull, who was drinking beer behind me, her cheeks against the bonfire. It looks rosy and warm.


    is indeed slightly different from the usual Hull.


    This woman is a daughter of gold, born at the top of the pyramid. She is beautiful and always domineering. The most important thing is that she has a sense of belonging and can''t let anyone down. She has a mouth full of air, and no one is afraid. Without fear of any consequences.


    Talents like her are the most difficult to deal with!


    Because she has no weakness, she has nothing to fear!


    I always hate her from the bottom of my heart, but she hasn''t done anything too much now, except for her mouth that stalks me anytime and anywhere.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Jing Yan came over and squatted on my side and slowly said: "She''s pretty good. She has always valued love and righteousness. She is really selfless to her girlfriend and Mr. Xi, but everyone doesn''t understand her."


    I really don¡¯t understand, and I don¡¯t need to understand.


    I said: "Uh."


    Jing Yi knew that my misunderstanding of Hull would not be solved with a few words. He sighed and said, "It is true that she is sometimes unpleasant, but for her, you don''t need her. Flattering or flattering is just like the principle that the Patriarch never flattered Ye Wan and Xi Nuo. Everyone has their own situation and understanding of things! Miss Hull... just a bit poisonous, in fact, she treats you all the same. It''s polite, others have already scolded me!"


    I have to thank Hull for saying that? !


    I don¡¯t like Hull from the bottom of my heart, but Jing Yi keeps explaining to her in front of me...Jing Yi is my person, and Hull is the one he has a crush on. It¡¯s the hardest for him to be in the middle. I feel better for him. He didn''t say anything about Hull in front of him, but just reminded her: "Well, but you don''t have to lower yourself too much in front of her."


    Jing Yi is a bodyguard, but it is also a leader in the industry. Compared with Xi Zhan and Chenshen, they are not much different. They are just their own boss and a part-time job, essentially the same!


    Alas, those with higher eyes like Hull can¡¯t see the pearl on the ground, but I feel uncomfortable because she calls Jing Yan a dog.


    But Jing Yi looked faint, as if he was used to it.


    Seeing us whispering here, Ji Nuan squatted over and asked us what we were talking about. Jing Yi quickly got up and shouted politely, "Miss Ji."


    Ji Nuan turned his head to look at him, "What are you doing so strangely?"


    Jing dragged his lips, smiling without saying a word.


    Just when I was about to say something, Hull''s cursing voice came from the campfire, "What do you do with a big man who pesters me all day long? Lack of love? Lack of love to find the women before you, Not enough to satisfy you? The fuck, what do you think of me? If you miss me, I have to run over to comfort you?"


    She said again: "Fuck off, I don''t have time to play with you!"


    Jing Yi was right, other people did curse at the beginning!


    is indeed merciful to us Hull!


    Hell hung up the phone directly, we were not far away, and heard He Ming questioning her, "Who is looking for you? Why do you see men calling you lately? Are you secretly playing outside?"


    Hull directly said: "Otherwise? I have been chasing Xi Zhan for so many years but he has repeatedly rejected him. Now that he has a woman and a child, can I still chase him? And last time I made a bet with Xi Zhan. Appointment, I lost, I Hull is naturally willing to bet and give up!"


    I saw Hull text Xi Zhan before.


    Hull said that she was willing to bet!


    But what did the two of them bet on?


    I was always curious about this matter. Yuanyou asked her gossiping about the bet. She said with a bad temper: "What does it have to do with you? I''m so stupid? I can''t make you laugh at me?"


    Heming had a good temper and said, "Sooner or later I will know."


    "Whatever you do, there are too many mosquitoes on this mountain, I will go now! Don''t you have fun at the bar? I have to squeeze with you!"


    Hearing his face after hearing the words, "Did we invite you?"


    "Oh, an illegitimate child dare to show me a face!"


    Hull¡¯s words are indeed too much!


    Xi Zhan once introduced Heming to me, "Heming, the illegitimate child of the Heming family." But Heming is not angry and seems to be used to it!


    He Ming was not angry because of Hull¡¯s words. At this time, I realized that even though these people beside Hull seemed to be annoying on the face, they had always indulged her. At least Xi Zhan had never really broken off with her. Otherwise, I won''t have that bet with her in private!


    I am really curious about what bet!


    I remember to ask when Xi Zhan arrives later.


    Hell is an actionist, she looked at me with boredom, then at Jing Yi, and then hurriedly descended and left here.


    Yuanyou sensed that something was wrong and said, "Walking in such a hurry seems to be going to an appointment. Was her lover calling that phone just now?"


    Heming shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but there are men who call her often recently, maybe they are still chasing her, but no matter who it is, as long as she stops pestering Xi Zhan, everything will be fine!"


    Heming''s words are very comfortable, and I also found that Hull hasn''t entangled Xi Zhan anymore during this period of time, as if he suddenly opened the lights, and I understand that some people can''t be caught by themselves!


    Two hours after Hull left, Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan arrived. The appearance of two handsome men at the same time only made Ji Nuan and I surprised!


    Because the only two of us here are women!


    Won Yu yelled, "Yooner still greet your man? And Ji Nuan, I heard that you are Mrs. Lan now, so you don¡¯t have to hurry up and get close? How can you look so calm?"


    Yuanyou heard that it must have been told by Assistant Yin!


    Ji Nuan and I seem to be deliberately calm and stay where we are, while Ji Nuan has been squatting next to me. The main reason is that we don¡¯t want to be seen jokes in front of others. We have been watching the two men walk towards us and take the lead. It was Young Master Lan who broke the silence, "A Nuan."


    He always yelled Ji Nuan to Mrs. Lan or A Nuan in a gentle and tender manner. Such a man is really gentle, but between his brow bones is very quiet, revealing an inert coldness.


    It seems that all his tenderness has been given to Ji Nuan.


    Ji''s warm and soft tone responded to him, "Brother."


    Young Master Lan was expecting Ji Nuan to call his brother again, but she did not reply to his WeChat, but now called his brother in front of everyone!


    This must make Young Master Lan feel very fulfilled!


    And this sense of accomplishment was brought to him by the woman in front of him!


    The tenderness in Young Master Lan''s eyes almost overflowed. He raised his hand and rubbed Ji Nuan''s head, and his gentle voice responded to her, "Well, I''m here."


    I suddenly discovered that Ji Nuan''s rank is very high!


    She knows how to make a man happy!


    Ji Nuan got up and pointed to a tent in the distance and said, "Brother, that''s ours. Do you want to go there and rest for a while?"


    "Well, you are with me," he said.


    Young Master Lan left with Ji Nuan, and the two disappeared in front of the bonfire. I called out my second brother and asked him, "Have you had dinner?"


    Xi Zhan said: "Nothing."


    "Then I''ll warm up dinner for you."


    It was too late to go up the mountain, and after setting up the tent for so long, they also made dinner, and Yuanyou, Heming, and Yi Zheng talked for a long time. When they were about to spread out back to their tents, Xi Zhan and the others When they arrived, they didn''t want to go back to the tent when Xi Zhan arrived. When Xi Zhan had finished his meal, Master Lan and Ji Nuan also came over.


    I asked Young Master Lan, "Have you eaten yet?"


    "Well, I came here after eating." he said.


    Ji Nuan asked him suspiciously, "Why did you come here together?"


    "When I met Xi Zhan on the mountain, I took a ride."


    Xi Zhan said that it was Young Master Lan who had a thick face and confusedly recognized his family.


    Yuanyou felt bored and said, "Should we play cards?"


    I followed up and asked: "Win money?"


    "Truth or Dare!"


    This Truth or Dare is uncomfortable for everyone.


    Because I don¡¯t know what messy questions they will ask, let alone what they will do, especially Yuanyou is here, he has a lot of tricks, so I don¡¯t want to play at all!


    I was about to refuse, and Young Master Lan said, "Okay."


    He looked at Xi Zhan and asked, "What do you think?"


    Xi Zhan has nothing to do with it: "It''s up to you."


    The two big-time figures agree, then we must not be able to escape. As soon as Yuanyou found a deck of cards, Heming received a call, and a call came from a completely unexpected person!

 Chapter 386： Am I so bad?

    "Teacher, it''s me."


    Yes, it was a call from Yi Leng.


    He Ming''s face on Yi Zheng''s side was slightly gloomy.


    Heming asked in a low voice: "Huanhuan, what are you doing with me again?"


    He used the word again.


    It seems that Yi Leng often contacts him in private.


    "Teacher, I''m a little boring."


    Heming frowned and asked: "Call me if you are bored?"


    It¡¯s easy to be cold and straightforward, "Isn¡¯t it that I¡¯m so popular that I don¡¯t have friends? Only the teacher can contact me now, don¡¯t hang up my phone!"


    "I''m camping out, I don''t have time to be with you."


    Yi coldly said: "Okay, I''m dead."


    Yi Leng hung up directly. After he hung up, Yi Zheng asked him out, "Have Huanhuan contacted you often these days?"


    "Well, the little girl is bored and wants to find someone to chat."


    Yi Zheng: "...How can I find you when I''m bored."


    I can see that Yi Zheng''s face is jealous.


    Yuanyou reminded: "Come on, let''s play cards!"


    The seven of us gathered together. Yuan You felt that the lamp was too dark, so he opened his mouth and told Jing Yi, who was guarding outside, to add a few more floor lamps.


    I laughed and said, "You will really tell me."


    Yuanyou narrowed his lips, "You are very protective of him, extraordinary."


    I frowned, "What do you say?"


    Jing Yi went to get the lamp at this time and was not there!


    Yuanyou said: "You maintain his self-esteem."


    "Of course, those are my people."


    I don¡¯t want Hull to look down on him!


    Even if Hull leaves me, I still have this consciousness!


    But how could Hull ever value him? !


    Thinking of this, my heart feels agitated.


    "Forget it, let''s play cards!"


    He Ming reminded everyone present: "Since it is a true or big adventure, you have to be able to play it. No matter what you ask later, you can''t deceive people, so that you can''t postpone anything! Of course, we will not go too far. Keep the principle, don''t worry, everyone!"


    Yuanyou presided over the game, He Ming suddenly came to such a few words, I felt uneasy, always feel that these two people are together uneasy!


    "Go ahead, I have no problem."


    It was Young Master Lan who said this.


    He seems to be very keen on this game.


    Ji Nuan asked him doubtfully, "Have you ever played Truth or Dare?"


    Young Master Lan asked her with interest, "I haven''t played, how can I play?"


    Xi Zhan couldn''t look down, "Go ahead."


    Xi Zhan''s attitude towards Young Master Lan...


    how to say?


    I think of him saying that Young Master Lan has a thick face!


    He seems to have no good impression of Young Master Lan!


    Yuan You explained to everyone: "We will not play some bells and whistles. These are two decks of cards. Fighting the Landlords. Whoever has the most cards in the last hand is the loser. Everyone can ask a question or do one. One thing, remember, it''s everyone!"


    "Aren''t there six problems or punishments?" I asked.


    Yuanyou thought, "It''s really too much, do you know the right one?"


    I suggested, "I might as well roll the dice."


    "It''s just right, there are dice, let''s team up!"


    Yuanyou put the cards away and took the dice, and naturally divided into teams, three of them in a team, four of us in a team.


    Yi Zheng asked aloud: "The three of us are at a disadvantage. Have you ever thought about my feelings before you squad? I don''t want to be with you!"


    Yuanyou rolled his eyes and asked, "Then who do you want to talk to?"


    "Second brother is lucky, my second brother and I."


    "Well, you and your second brother, Mr. Lan and Ji Nuan will follow us, and the three of you don''t say we bully you!"


    Hearing this, Yi Zheng quickly asked: "How do you want to play?"


    "It is bigger than a pip, the one who adds up loses."


    Yi Zheng called unfair, "We are only three of us."


    "Then you and we are also three people. Didn''t you say that your second brother is lucky? Just use your second brother as two people!"


    If you use Xi Zhan as two people, you can only throw one dice.


    And the largest number of dice is six.


    This is totally unfair to us!


    Although yelling about unfairness, the game still started.


    first round:


    Yuanyou shook his head twice.


    Heming is three.


    Season warmth is two.


    And the blue son is five.


    Their team adds up to twelve.


    Xi Zhan shook six.


    This is really lucky.


    Yi Zheng shakes four.


    The two of them add up to ten.


    I just need to shake the number bigger than one!


    Even two is a tie!


    So I am very confident to throw the dice at will. When I see the red character, I feel bad.


    I said to myself in disbelief, "I''m so bad?"


    "Hahahahaha, Yoona is really dragging her feet!"


    Yi Zheng broke the jar and said: "I choose the truth."


    Wonyo looked at me, "Where is Yoona?"


    I''m afraid that Yuanyou will ask something indiscriminately, and said: "Great adventure."


    "Then I will ask A Zheng first, do you still love Huanhuan?"


    Yi Zheng''s face turned white on the spot.


    See how tricky this question is.


    Fortunately, I chose the big adventure.


    Yi Zheng is smart, he said perfunctorily: "Sure, she is my sister."


    Yuanyou hurriedly said: "I didn''t mean that..."


    Yi Zheng reminded: "You can only ask one question."


    Yuanyou had to give up.


    But he will definitely learn to be smart next time!


    "Second brother, what do you choose?"


    Xi Zhan said lightly: "Great adventure."


    "Okay, then you and Yoona kiss."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan and I have never kissed in public...

 Chapter 387： Who are you here for?

    Yuan You is not a small player, and this request... In fact, it is not too much in Truth or Dare, but I have resistance in my heart.


    Because the man beside him is Xi Zhan after all.


    This kind of thing can be private, but in front of everyone...


    The five people in front of them all stared at us with five pairs of eyes. Yuanyou said mercilessly, "Second brother, don''t deny it!"


    Xi Zhan asked him silently, "How many punishments are these?"


    Yuanyou thought for a while, maybe he felt that he could not be too much, so he said: "Two, you and Yoona are punishing each other! Bah, you obviously want to kiss you, you have to be forced!"


    Yuanyou started to chew on us without knowing the life and death!


    Yeah, I don¡¯t care, he was so bold as Xi Zhan.


    I feel worried for him in my heart, and I feel even more nervous, because I understand in my heart that Yuanyou will not let us go if we are not kissed!


    I picked up the apple beside me and took a bite. When I was looking for a reason to refuse to change the punishment, Xi Zhan suddenly grabbed my head and bit the apple from my mouth. I was stunned, "You, you..."


    Xi Zhan looked as usual. He bit the apple and ate it in his mouth. Yuan You was dumbfounded. In the end, he only said, "Second brother, you, you...you cheat. I said you must kiss! "


    Xi Zhan glanced at him lightly. It was full of cold blades. He turned sharply in fright and said: "This is not impossible, but you can''t release the water like this next time! Come on, let''s start the next game."


    Yuanyou shook the dice first, one for three points.


    Then Heming, four o''clock.


    Ji Nuan and Lan Gongzi add up to five points.


    They are twelve o¡¯clock again.


    Following the dice that Yi Zheng rolls on our side.


    He had six shots, but Xi Zhan''s luck was always good, but his shots were still six. My heart secretly aroused admiration!


    The two of them add up to twelve. I can win with any shake, but I still threw it solemnly. I didn''t expect it was still one.


    I was stunned, "Am I possessed by a depraved god?"


    Yi Zheng comforted me transparently, "Isn''t it okay if my second wife wins?"


    did win, but I just made up!


    And in the case of few enemies!


    I suddenly felt sorry for Xi Zhan and Yi Zheng.


    I sighed, "I''m hurting you all."


    Xi Zhan squeezed the back of my hand with his fingers when everyone was not paying attention. It seemed to comfort me. I turned my head and saw his gentle eyes. I thought about it for a while and pleaded for myself: "Hahaha, I''m out of luck temporarily. That''s it, maybe it will be very calm in the future."


    Xi Zhan believed me and said, "Well, it will."


    Yuanyou and the others lost, Yi Zheng asked them whether to choose the truth or a big adventure. Several people chose the truth, and the question was Yi Zheng.


    Yi Zheng smiled and asked Yuanyou, "Who do you like?"


    This topic made Yuanyou look startled.


    He asked: "Does it count if there is no one you like?"


    Yi Zheng asked in a different way: "Who usually spends more time with?"


    Yuanyou seriously thought about it and said, "Muri."


    I was quite strange. They pinched as soon as they met, and they opened their mouths to scold each other. Why did they spend the most time together? !


    Thinking of the last time I saw Yuan You and Muli, there was a little flame in my heart, but I still couldn''t grasp the important information.


    Yi Zheng turned his head and asked me, "Does Ersao want to ask?"


    Xi Zhan doesn''t ask boring questions, nor is he interested in their secrets, so only I and Yi Zheng are the ones who ask questions!


    thinking about being a human being and staying in line, and seeing each other later, so I asked a soft question, "Heming, is there a girl chasing you recently?"


    was originally a very simple question, He Ming''s eyes darkened, Yuanyou found something wrong and asked, "Is it really?"


    Heming squinted at him, "Is it normal for me to have a woman chasing?"


    Yuanyou cut his voice: "You usually live in the house, or you are helping your second brother. Where can you meet a woman?"


    Yi Zheng Shen Ling on one side asked: "Who is chasing you?"


    Yuanyou forgot that Heming was his own, and his heart was full of gossip, and he agreed: "Who? You can''t lie, or you will **** your ass!"


    After he finished talking, he took a sip of beer for fun!


    Heming hesitated for a long time to throw out a name.


    Yi Zheng was stiff when he heard the name.


    Perceiving that the atmosphere is not right, Yuan You hurriedly warmed up the atmosphere and said: "Quickly ask Ji Nuan and Young Master Lan, maybe there is something interesting."


    I quickly asked Ji Nuan, "Have you ever written a love letter to anyone?"


    Ji Nuan said frankly: "Uh, I wrote it."


    I was surprised, "Why don''t I know?"


    "I wrote it when I was young, but I didn''t send it out."


    What happened when I was young is a long time ago!


    I don''t know how to ask questions, Yuanyou looked very anxious.


    But I don¡¯t want to embarrass Ji Nuan.


    I then asked Young Master Lan, who had been silent beside her, deliberately asking, "Master Lan, do you have someone you like in your heart?"


    This question is very difficult to answer. Young Master Lan said silently and clearly: "This is natural. Everyone has a happy person in his heart."


    Yuanyou continued: "Then don''t ask, Mrs. Lan is here, he must like Ji Nuan, what are you asking?"


    Yuanyou was angry, but he wanted to regroup. At this moment, a cold voice suddenly came from behind me, "You guys are really happy to play. I think there is still a difference between you guys. Why don''t I charge them?"


    I turned around in surprise and asked: "Why are you here?"


    "Xi Zhan invited me and said that everyone was camping together in the field. I thought about it and went around. I didn''t expect my ex-wife was there."


    Chen Shen came over and sat on the opposite side of Ji Nuan familiarly. I saw that Ji Nuan''s complexion was particularly pale, and Young Master Lan''s expression was still faint.


    He always looked as though he didn''t trust anything.


    I looked at Xi Zhan, and he slowly shook his head.


    He did not invite Chen Shen, and Chen Shen came uninvited!


    It must be Zhou Mo who just went home and missed his mouth. Chen Shen heard that Ji Nuan was here, so he hurried over. He didn''t know that Master Lan was there at the time, because Zhou Mo didn''t know that Master Lan was there!


    The original scene that was quite enthusiastic was lost because of the question He Ming just answered, plus Chen Shen''s entry.


    It''s very uncomfortable for anyone who loses or wins now!


    Yuanyou was generous and said: "Okay, you and your second buddy will work together."


    Start the third round of the game.


    He Ming shook five times.


    Yuanyou shook four.


    Young Master Lan shook six.


    Ji Nuan shakes four times.


    They add up to nineteen.


    This number is already a large number.


    Fortunately, Chen Shen joined us.


    Chen Shen is lucky, and the opening is six.


    Yi Zheng has always been very steady, shaking for five.


    Xi Zhan casually throws a six.


    These three people add up to seventeen.


    The pressure fell on me again.


    In this situation at the scene, as long as the point I throw is not one, it counts as a win. I thought to myself that I couldn''t be one for three consecutive times!


    I was about to throw, Chen Shen''s faint voice reminded: "It''s not very demanding of you. It shouldn''t be difficult to throw a larger number?"


    I nodded and said, "It''s not difficult."


    I threw it away. When I saw the red all over, I really broke down. I looked at Xi Zhan crying and without tears, "How could this be?"


    Yuanyou laughed wildly, "You are really a bad god! Hahaha, let me ask first, Chen Shen, definitely not the second brother invited you, who are you here for?"


    Yuanyou This question is very specific...

 Chapter 388： Heart-wrenching problem

    After all, Yuan You worked in front of Xi Zhan, and was more or less aware of the ups and downs outside, especially the matter of Ji Nuan and Chen Shen. He asked this now to deliberately provoke a dispute!


    I can understand him because he has always been uncomfortable.


    Yuanyou likes to play, but he doesn''t care who will offend him. Even Xi Zhan has to bet his life, but he admits mistakes very quickly.


    Chen Shen said truthfully: "Naturally it is for my ex-wife."


    The intention is obvious, but Young Master Lan still has the same demeanor. He turned his head and asked Sheng Ji Nuan, "Are you cold? Brother will get you a coat."


    Young Master Lan claims to be his brother, this is really a crit!


    I covered my face and saw Ji Nuan''s complexion flushed.


    And Chen Shen''s face is gloomy!


    Ji Nuan shook his head and nodded and said, "Cold."


    Young Master Lan got up and went to the tent to pick up clothes for Ji Nuan. Yuan You dared not do anything wrong with Xi Zhan''s cold vision, but this time I chose the truth, and Xi Zhan still chose the big adventure.


    Xi Zhan, this person will never leave the initiative to others!


    Yuanyou asked me loosely, "Which part of yourself do you like best?"


    This question is easy to answer.


    I smiled and said, "Nose."


    Yuanyou nodded in cooperation, "Indeed, tall and straight."


    I smiled and said, "Thank you for the compliment, Brother San."


    Now only Yi Zheng and Xi Zhan are left.


    Xi Zhan chose to take a big adventure. Those present didn''t dare to embarrass him too much, but they didn''t want to let him go, so he told me I love you.


    The people present in this game are very obedient to the rules. Even if Xi Zhan has never shown any affection before others, he still replied: "I like Yoona, don''t you all know it well? I love her."


    Heming heard this and pointed at me and said: "The eyes are all smiled into a seam!"


    I went back and said, "Follow me."


    Young Master Lan came back just after asking the question. He took his windbreaker and put it on Ji Nuan in front of Chen Shen.


    I suddenly felt that although this man feels indifferent, he doesn''t fight or grabs, and has no temper, he is actually very smart!


    He swore sovereignty in the details.


    Especially the name elder brother, ambiguous and lingering.


    Waiting for Young Master Lan to sit back to Ji Nuan''s side and start the next round of the game. This time we are one point more than Young Master Lan!


    It depends on me and it doesn''t fail anymore, so I shake it three times.


    Except for the blue son, the remaining three have chosen the truth!


    I picked up and asked, "Brother, why are you getting close to Murray?"


    Yuan You''s face finally didn''t look good. I didn''t know what was wrong. I thought it was my guess. I didn''t expect that he opened his mouth and pierced my illusion and said: "It''s not that kid who scolds me all day! The woman who snatched him digs up his ancestral grave! I have to wander around him all day to make him feel bad!!"


    Yuanyou is so naive?


    Yi Zheng thought about it and wanted to ask He Ming, "Has she been pestering you often?"


    Heming said cautiously: "No, they are all busy."


    Yi Zheng breathed a sigh of relief when he heard that, He Ming asked him back, "You are married, and she always wants to marry, even if it''s not me, she will be someone else. What is your caring and uneasy appearance?"


    As he talked, Heming began to teach others, "You were allowed to rely on her at the beginning, but you had to marry someone else. Now you are not qualified."


    Heming''s words are quite poisonous, and Yuanyou doesn''t dislike it. "Heming is right. Even if Huanhuan chases him now, it has nothing to do with you, and it''s good with Heming, at least because his family is not afraid of being bullied! "


    Yi Zheng got up angrily, "No one can be Heming! Do you think I don''t know what he is doing outside? Isn''t it a waste of him to give Huanhuan to him? I always thought that the person who could marry her must be... "


    Heming said with indifferent face: "No one will be you."


    These words really hurt my heart. Yuan You felt too overwhelmed, so he hurriedly pulled Yi Zheng to sit down and said, "Huanhuan is chasing Heming for fun, don''t you know her? Her girl has always been a dead brain. !"


    Yi Zhengdao: "No, it''s just because I understand it."


    He Ming hurriedly said: "There is someone on the tip of my heart. Although she is married, I am still digesting and have not yet got out of this relationship, and I don''t have the **** things you said, I will not marry her! Besides, I still don¡¯t know that Huanhuan is playing with me?"


    I rounded up and said, "Keep asking."


    Next, Chen Shen asked.


    Chen Shen looked at Ji Nuan with shining eyes. He didn''t embarrass her excessively, but just asked, "Will you still call my uncle?"


    This question is not difficult to answer, but Ji Nuan hesitated. The more she hesitated, the more embarrassed Young Master Lan, because everyone at the scene knew the past of her and Chen Shen, and now is the time for her to express her attitude!


    This truth or dare is a big adventure.


    The moonlight in the mountains is getting brighter and brighter. Ji Nuan thought for a long time and said, "Chen Shen, when we divorced, I said that we will have nothing to do afterwards. Naturally, you will no longer be my uncle and I yelled. Your brother-in-law is just because you are his brother-in-law."


    What Ji Nuan said he was referring to Chen Chu.


    She answered pretty harshly.


    feels like denying her and Chen Shen''s past.


    Even if anything has ever been because of Chen Chu!


    "You said, you love me."


    Chen Shen actually said this in front of Young Master Lan!


    This truth or dare adventure tonight is really embarrassing!


    Ji Nuan was startled and replied: "You also said it was once."


    Why plan the things in the past? !


    Chen Shen is really heartbroken, now only Young Master Lan is left. I thought about it and said, "Or you..."


    Young Master Lan''s gentle gaze set on me, and I instantly understood what he meant, and said under the pressure: "Hold your warmth."


    Chen Shen¡¯s cold light suddenly shot at me crazy, if I want to be able to punch someone, Chen Shen will definitely punch me to the ground!


    I smirked and got closer next to Xi Zhan!


    "Second brother, why do I feel dangerous?"


    "Well, each is pregnant."


    Everyone''s questions are quite controversial, and they are indeed pregnant.


    Young Master Lan gently embraced Ji Nuan in front of Chen Shen for a short time.


    Then he let go: "A Nuan, don''t be nervous."


    These words are also ambiguous...


    Is it because of Chen Shen''s presence or because of this hug? !


    If it is the former, Chen Shen is naturally happy.


    If it''s the latter, this naked demonstration.


    I suddenly don¡¯t want to play Truth or Dare!


    Actually, I¡¯m fine, but Ji Nuan is the hottest one.


    Whether she wins or loses, she suffers!


    I sighed, worried for her in my heart.


    I didn''t expect them to lose again in the next round.


    The reason is that I shook it twice.


    I found that as long as it does not decline to one, I basically win.


    This time Chen Shen¡¯s question is very heartbreaking.


    He asked bluntly: "Do you still love me?"


    How did Ji Nuan answer this answer in front of everyone?


    After all, I know the answer.


    love, Ji Nuan loves him.


    She is still trying to get out of his world!


    He asked her before she left.


    asked her the question she must face.


    This is really heartbreaking.


    It is the heart of Young Master Lan!


    I don¡¯t know what Ji Nuan will do...

 Chapter 389： I am used to being alone

    The night was heavy, and Ji Nuan''s face was heavy, Young Master Lan suddenly raised his hand to wrap Ji Nuan''s palm, and asked Chen Shen in a cool tone, "Although it is a serious adventure, it is too much for you to embarrass my Mrs. Lan like this! Mr. Chen, there is a bottom line for playing games."


    The first time to maintain the warmth of the season is the blue son.


    Chen Shenchi said: "Didn''t you start first? Why? Can''t afford to lose? Besides, I didn''t ask you. What is your business?"


    Chen Shen''s tone is really going to tear his face!


    He spoke straight to Ji Nuan, "Do you love me?"


    Ji Nuan¡¯s mask was only worn to the bridge of her nose, and half of her face could be seen above her. Her complexion was abnormally pale, and her eyes were panic. The answer seemed to be self-evident. Everyone present probably guessed something. I was busy looking Young Master Xianglan, his eyebrows were cool and extremely cold.


    Young Master Lan got up and wanted to take Ji Nuan back to the tent, but Ji Nuan suddenly looked firm, and slowly spit out a word from his lips, "Love."


    I stared at Young Master Lan. I don¡¯t know how to describe his look. It¡¯s really cold, but it also contains indulgence and anger, but besides that, there is inexplicable trust. It seems to trust the woman beside him!


    Chen Shen''s frowning eyebrows loosened, "I know."


    He stretched out his palm to Ji Nuan, as if waiting for Ji Nuan to make a choice, but the latter slowly said: "I do love you, just because it takes time to forget you, but it''s not that you can''t be forgotten! Just like two years ago ... I mustered up the courage to give up Chen Chu and chose you."


    Chen Shen''s face sank fiercely, "What do you mean? Don''t tell me that you love me because Chen Chu is not there! Nuan Nuan, don''t you know me? What I want must get !"


    Ji Nuan shook his head and said, "Chen Shen, you were very decisive on the day of the divorce, but I still agreed to let you go, and what I said that day was plain, what is your current entanglement? You didn''t want me to call your uncle Huh? Uncle, what do you want?!"


    She asked fiercely: "What do you want from me?"


    Ji Nuan''s words are indeed very determined. Chen Shen''s face is not very good, and the moonlight is very sad, "You don''t know what I want?"


    "A good horse does not eat the grass!" Ji Nuan said in a determined tone: "I will never come back to you again, and I won''t have any entanglement with you anymore. I do love you, but I can definitely forget you. Just like back then...Hahaha, my uncle, I can forget about Chen Chu who has been thinking about more than ten years and choose you, you know how thin my nature is! What''s more, I now have my husband and I want The man to rely on, and in the future I can only be my brother''s Mrs. Lan."


    Ji Nuan called out Young Master Lan in such a situation, which made Young Master Lan with cold brows a lot softer, and his eyes stared at her tenderly.


    seems to believe that she can handle this matter by herself!


    I didn''t expect a Truth or Dare to be so tense, Yuan You''s expression was also shocked, but there was a heart of gossip in his eyes, and I quietly threw a small stone to him!


    He was hit to look back at me.


    I was silent: "Look at the trouble you are causing."


    Yuanyou answered me innocently, "What does it have to do with me?"


    The lip language we use, no one can hear.


    The atmosphere at the scene became more serious because of Ji Nuan''s words. Chen Shen looked at her indifferently and asked: "Do you think I will let you go so easily? Nuannuan, you have always known what kind of man I am! "


    "In that case..."


    It was Young Master Lan who said this.


    He looked at Chen Shen calmly, "Then try."


    The super rich Young Master is not afraid of any threats.


    Ji Nuan squeezed his hand and shook his head. Chen Shen was even more embarrassed by her action. She bit her lip and threatened him: "I only have this life. It''s all your business that you want to ruin. , But please believe that I will never return to your side again."


    Chen Shen seemed to think of something: "Are you going to threaten me with suicide again?"


    "Uncle, I am the only one who can threaten you, but it works, isn''t it? If you continue to do this, I can leave this world. Anyway, I am very depressed, and I can''t bear it!"


    Ji Nuan''s words are so depressed!


    The broken jar is too big!


    A trace of panic flashed across my face. Chen Shen saw that she did not dare to say anything to annoy her. The gentleness in Young Master Lan''s eyes disappeared. At this time, the eight people present were calm except Xi Zhan.


    Yuanyou said in a lively atmosphere: "How beautiful this world is, why do you have such an idea, Miss Ji, don''t talk nonsense about this!"


    Ji Nuan didn¡¯t answer the conversation. This Truth or Dare can¡¯t be played anymore. Yuanyou took the initiative to withdraw and said: ¡°Let¡¯s play here tonight. If you¡¯re gone, I¡¯ll rest early and see you tomorrow morning!¡±


    Yuanyou, He Ming, and Yi Zheng all withdrew very quickly, Chen Shen hummed coldly and said to Ji Nuan: "I''ll give you a few more days."


    He left directly like Hull and Zhou Mo!


    Is he running this trip to deliberately ask some heart-puzzling questions? !


    There were only four of us left at the scene, and the atmosphere was still a bit embarrassing. I extinguished the bonfire with water and comforted Ji Nuan: "Nuan''er, don''t think about all the mess, let alone irresponsible, rest early. Yes. What will be fine tomorrow, good night!"


    Ji Nuan nodded and said, "Well, I just threatened him."


    Young Master Lan walked forward, Ji Nuan followed him timidly, looking at the back of the two of them, I asked Xi Zhan, "What kind of man is Chen Shen? He really won''t let Ji Nuan go. ?"


    Xi Zhan affirmed: "He is a paranoid man."


    I asked: "What does paranoia mean?"


    "He is a man who is willing to ruin himself! Chen Shen is a man who has risen from a poor, life and death. He wants to live most, but he does not care about being alive. It is a contradictory existence!"


    Such existence...


    ¡­¡­


    Young Master Lan walked ahead, and Ji Nuan slowly followed behind. In fact, she noticed that he was angry, but she didn''t know why he was angry. She looked at the casual Blue Young Master with a slight anxiety, and thought about it carefully. I just slapped him in the face!


    After all, his wife said frankly that she still loves another man in front of those people. Whether Son Lan loves her or not, she hurts Son Lan¡¯s self-esteem. This makes her feel guilty and annoyed because she feels A man who is such a fairy should not be so wronged, and she gave him this grievance personally!


    went to the entrance of the tent, the blue man passed the mineral water in the tent to the side to wash, and after returning again, he went into the tent by himself.


    He didn''t even look at Ji Nuan next to him.


    Ji Nuan silently changed her slippers and went to the side to wash. She was brushing her teeth behind the tent. In the distance were the continuous mountains, which looked clear under the moonlight, faintly like that man.


    She washed her feet and returned to the tent. In fact, she was a little hesitant, not sure whether to sleep with him, but as his wife, she shouldn''t be so deliberate, but she couldn''t take the initiative.


    She squatted at the door of the tent and whispered, "Mr. Lan."


    She called him Mr. Lan again.


    At this moment, she felt awkward to call her brother.


    The man in the tent did not respond to her.


    She continued to shout, "Lan Shang."


    The man in the tent remained silent.


    Ji Nuan thought for a while and shouted, "Brother is angry with me?"


    came a voice, "Have I ever been angry with you?"


    Ji Nuan said: "I can feel you angry."


    There was another silence inside.


    Ji Nuan thought about it and wanted to open the zipper of the tent. At this time, the blue boy was sitting leisurely on the bed, with the white bedding on the soles of his feet.


    The tent is very large and can accommodate five or six people.


    and very high, it is a small independent room.


    She went in and sat down on her knees opposite him, apologizing: "Sorry, what I just said hurt you and didn''t protect your face in time! I''m really sorry, I will be careful in my words and deeds in the future."


    "Your answer tonight is very good," he said.


    Ji Nuan thought about his countless answers. Although he would not blame her according to his personality, he never thought he would praise her, and in a sincere tone, Ji Nuan murmured, "Lan Shang ."


    Young Master Lan raised his eyebrows, "Huh?"


    He doesn''t seem to like this title.


    Ji Nuan immediately noticed: "Why doesn''t my brother blame me?"


    "Why don''t I blame you?" he asked.


    Young Master Lan stretched out his hand and took off his coat, leaving only a thin short sleeve. He thought about it and took off this short sleeve in front of Ji Nuan. In front of Ji Nuan was a man with a bare chest. !


    His figure is very good, the mermaid has clear lines.


    is not like a lazy boy brother.


    Ji Nuan subconsciously withdrew his gaze and heard Young Master Lan''s shallow voice from above his head, "I can indulge you in making mistakes, indulge your being no big or small in front of me, and indulge you to say love him in front of me! I can give you whatever you want, even the stars in the sky, I am willing to take them off and give them to you, but I don¡¯t allow you to say things that spoil yourself! Mrs. Lan, life is yours, but it¡¯s just a few years , I hope you can cherish it."


    Ji Nuan asked in surprise: "Are you angry because of this?"


    Young Master Lan raised his eyebrows, "What?"


    Ji Nuan smiled and admitted his mistake: "I was wrong!"


    She has an excellent attitude, and Young Master Lan didn''t go into it anymore.


    Ji Nuan asked him back, "Can my brother catch stars for me?"


    Young Master Lan said back to her, "My brother has money, and money can make ghosts grind, let alone a star, breaking a stone."


    The tone of Young Master Lan is really arrogant.


    Ji Nuan can believe inexplicably.


    I believe he can do it.


    Somehow, Ji Nuan¡¯s impetuous heart was soothed, and those depressed thoughts have also been relieved recently. She kneeled on the ground in a proper manner and bowed to Young Master Lan in Japanese manners, and said respectfully: " Thank you, Young Master Lan."


    The name Lan Gongzi is rarely called directly.


    Except for Mr. Lan, most people call him Lan Shang.


    Thinking back to the past, Ji Nuan always lay by his side and shouted his brother one by one. The scene at that time made her feel that it was the warmest scene in her life. If she returned to the past, she made her choose again...


    Will she leave with Young Master Lan if she chooses again?


    Ji Nuan thought, she would still choose to stay.


    Because the timing of her meeting Lan Gongzi was wrong.


    Which person to meet at which stage seems to have arranged in the dark, Ji Nuan''s heart does have negative emotions such as guilt, humbleness, and so on, but she is still grateful for her current life.


    I am grateful to meet a blue boy in this life.


    "Mrs. Lan, what do you seem to want to say?"


    "My brother said that the Lan family cannot be divorced and can only be widowed."


    "Yes. The Lan family''s house rules are always strict."


    "Whether it is good or bad, brother will be the only one in this life?"


    Young Master Lan''s eyes flashed, and he said, "It''s okay for you to understand this way."


    "Brother, after Chen Shen''s problem is resolved, I will only be your Lan family. I will definitely learn how to be a good wife in the future."


    Young Master Lan returned to her, "I don''t need a good wife."


    "What does the brother need?"


    Young Master Lan said silently in his heart, I need a lover.


    A lover who can accompany him all his life, love each other all his life, and be in love with him, a lover who can relieve his loneliness in the first half of his life.


    Young Master Lan smiled slightly: "Nuan''er, I am used to being alone."


    Ji Nuan looked at him puzzledly, "Huh?"


    His white and slender fingers touched her cheeks, slowly moved to the corners of her lips, and paused: "Habits don''t mean likes."


    She looked at him sincerely, "I didn''t understand what brother meant."


    "You will understand in the future," he said.


    "Can you tell me now?"


    "It''s useless to tell you now," he said.


    "What if I can help brother?"


    "No, you can''t help me now."


    Hearing that Ji Nuan shut up, she thought she was disgusted and incapable. The dim light in the room fell on Young Master Lan''s face and it seemed that he was lonely, and it was only then that Ji Nuan really caught him.


    Ji Nuan thought, he seems to be really alone...


    She suddenly involuntarily blurted out: "Brother, you have me."


    The blue man''s eyebrows were soft, and he raised his eyebrows, "Huh?"


    "If I accompany you, you will no longer be alone."


    Young Master Lan suddenly boasted inexplicably: "It''s really good."


    Ji Nuan was puzzled: "Huh?"


    "Nuan''er has grown up and started to know to comfort me."


    Ji Nuan suddenly remembered that the once self seemed to have never cared about him.


    used to send a happy new year on New Year''s Day.


    But he does things colder, and he doesn''t even bother to return to the happy new year.


    Ji Nuan smiled and said, "I can''t blame me for this."


    Young Master Lan seemed to understand what she meant, he was very happy at this time, smiled lightly and said, "Well, blame me."


    Ji Nuan suddenly discovered that the two of them were talking peacefully for a while. If they hadn''t been so heart-and-hearted before, she suddenly felt that the young man in front of her seemed different from the one she had known before.


    Why is it different? She is not sure.


    Young Master Lan took his hand away from her face, and asked her in a low voice, "Are you sleeping?"


    Ji Nuan''s face felt hot when he remembered what happened last night.


    She stammered hurriedly: "You, you go to bed first."


    Young Master Lan asked clearly: "Afraid I will eat you?"


    The person who evacuated last night was obviously Young Master Lan himself!


    She shook her head sharply and said, "No, I am not worried at all."


    Young Master Lan asked, "What is that?"


    Ji Nuan can''t always say that he has been embarrassed because of what happened last night, right?


    "I can''t sleep, I''m restless, I''m afraid of pressing you, you go to sleep first."


    Facing Ji Nuan''s stuttering fear, Young Master Lan hugged her into his arms, her cheeks against his hot chest, as if being thrown into a fire pit, Ji Nuan''s whole body was about to be ripe.


    Especially the man holding his arm and said frivolously, "You haven''t overpowered me."


    Mentioned this matter, Ji Nuan remembered that every time he sleeps with him, he seems to like to press him down.


    woke up on his body the next day, with his head resting on his chest.


    What did she want to refute, Young Master Lan suddenly followed her hair and said, "Hey, sleep with me."


    be good¡­¡­


    It was the first time he coaxed her to be nice.


    Ji Nuan feels that her body is about to explode hot!

 Chapter 390： Brother Cijing

    After Master Lan and Ji Nuan left, only me and Xi Zhan were left by the bonfire. I completely extinguished the remaining flames, looked up at the stars in the night sky, and asked him worriedly, "What do you mean? It is Chen Shen who will die with her even if she is not in Nuan''er? Isn''t it so paranoid? Besides, Chen Shen doesn''t seem to be willing to leave the power..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted me in a low voice, "He is, he has no loved one in this world, let alone a person who loves him, a lonely man who says he is willing to give up anything! But what he met was Lan Shang, And Lan Shang is super rich and can control the economic lifeline of the world. You know, controlling the economic lifeline can compromise power, so Chen Shen alone can''t fight him, so he wants to join hands with me. But I have no grudges with Lan Shang."


    I asked in astonishment: "Master Lan is so powerful?"


    Xi Zhan replied to me, "It''s not that good, just rich! Chen Shen has no way to deal with it, but I have it! So Lan Shang has never taken the initiative to provoke me for so many years, because peace is the price."


    I was particularly curious and asked: "What is his weakness?"


    Xi Zhan grinned, "Secret."


    I rolled my eyes, "Second brother, are you still hiding from me?"


    Xi Zhan got up and said, "It''s too much to tell you, but it''s his weakness for many years, right now at his side."


    I twisted my eyebrows, "You mean Nuaner?"


    "Well, Lan Shang loves Ji Nuan. I have always been aware of this, but he has always tolerated and never intimidated Ji Nuan. Maybe his self-esteem is too heavy to take the initiative."


    "Then Chen Shen doesn''t know this is Lan Shang''s weakness?"


    Xi Zhan said indifferently: "But Chen Shen¡¯s weakness is also Ji Nuan. The three of them are in a knot, and the decision is still in Ji Nuan¡¯s hands. As long as she is firm enough, Chen Shen has nothing to do. When I feel soft, Lan Shang will slap him..."


    So the final decision is in Ji Nuan''s hands!


    I sighed and said, "I don''t know."


    I don¡¯t know what is going on between them!


    But no matter what Ji Nuan chooses, I will support her!


    Xi Zhan held my palm and led me into the tent. The tent was a luxurious version, equivalent to a small independent room.


    Xi Zhan went in and took off his shoes to wash. While he was washing, I changed into a white veil. The weather in May is warm, but at night I still feel a little chill.


    I hurriedly washed and got into the bed and played with my mobile phone. When I opened it, I saw that Gu Sisi sent me a message, "Sister-in-law, are you really so unsympathetic to your brother? Don¡¯t you think about him? Sister-in-law, he loves you after all what."


    This text message from Gu Sisi made me feel very happy, and I thought of Gu Tingchen who was still in the hospital. I seemed to be avoiding him for the past year or two!


    Gu Tingchen...


    The name ¡¡¡¡ makes my heart hurt.


    is not obsessed with him.


    But in my heart I think of those three years of marriage.


    Those three years of marriage were really lonely.


    is cruel to me at least.


    But these are the past.


    I feel sorry for Gu Tingchen now.


    Such a proud man shouldn''t be like this.


    My heart is irritable, and my body is suddenly held by the man behind me, and I ask in a low voice, "What are you thinking about?"


    I shook my head and said, "Thank you."


    "Huh? Thank me for what?"


    I turned to look at Xi Zhan, his eyes were clear, I raised my head and kissed his chin and said, "Thank you for solving this trouble for me. I originally... I didn''t want you to be unhappy because of this. , But I can''t bear that tone!"


    Xi Zhan instantly understood what I was referring to!


    "Are you afraid that I will be unhappy when you come out for Gu Tingchen?"


    He is transparent, and I kindly said: "Yes."


    "Yoona, I can understand. Just like my mother, I don''t want to care about her, but she is my mother after all."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s metaphor...


    I instantly understood that he wished I had no mental baggage.


    "But I did this wrong." I held his sturdy body and said, "Anyone can help Gu Tingchen, but I can''t, actually I don''t want to..."


    "Tan Yang took the initiative to mention this, isn''t it?"


    Xi Zhan took the initiative to throw the pot to Tan Yang.


    I know in my heart that he doesn''t want to talk about it again.


    I followed his heart and said: "Well, Tan Yang mentioned it! If she doesn''t mention it, I don''t have the courage... I first put you first, first think about your feelings, and then have the energy to consider others. , Do you understand my mind?"


    "Well, I have always understood Mrs. Xi''s mind."


    Xi Zhan is so good to talk!


    How lucky to be able to meet him!


    I have been feeling this in my heart!


    I couldn''t help but lifted my head and kissed his chin again, as if I was touching him, his arm suddenly tightened me, and inexplicably said, "My word is a mirror."


    I responded to him: "I know!"


    "I heard Ji Nuan call out to Brother Lan Shang today, somehow, it sounds very comfortable, I also want to..."


    I smiled and asked: "Second brother wants to hear me call you like this?"


    Xi Zhan''s eyes flashed, and he asked me in a questioning tone, "Can you? No one has called me like that."


    "You lie to me, nobody ever called your brother?"


    "Well, Hull used to call me like this when I was young, but I didn''t care about her, so no one called it before."


    Xi Zhan asked me too cutely, like a kid asking me for candy, hoping I could reward him with one.


    Xi Zhan like this is a far cry from before!


    I really enjoy him now!


    I smiled happily and asked: "Then do I have a reward?"


    He picked up the ending, "Huh? What do you want?"


    "Will you give me what I want?"


    "Yoona, you know, I will give you anything else I want."


    Invisible sweet words are the deadliest!


    I kissed his chin again, not enough, and kept biting. He stared at me affectionately for a long while, but I did not call his brother as he wanted. He was slightly disappointed between his brows, "Baby , You grinning little fairy."


    I shouted with a smile: "Brother Cijing."


    He just mentioned his word.


    Explain that he wanted me to tell him to resign from Brother Jing.


    The name ¡¡¡¡ is a bit embarrassing.


    But Xi Zhan''s eyes seemed very happy.


    I shouted again, "Brother Cijing."


    My voice is very soft, very soft.


    "Well, I am here," he said.


    "Brother Cijing, I want a reward."


    "Well, you say so."


    I exhaled lightly in his ear, "I want to Cijing Brother... uh, can I have **** with you?"


    I can''t hold back this statement once I attend Cham!


    He hugged me and kissed me directly!


    Then there was another cloud and rain.


    ¡­¡­


    When I was awake, Xi Zhan was no longer beside me, so I got up in a daze and changed my clothes to wash.


    I saw Yuan You and Ji Nuan when I went out.


    I asked them, "Where are the others?"


    "There are a lot of wild boars here, and Yi Zheng suggested to catch wild boars, so they went, how about we go catch fish?"


    I asked Yuanyou curiously, "Why didn''t you go?"


    "I don''t necessarily encounter it! Besides, I don''t like climbing mountains. There is a river nearby. Let''s go catch fish in the river! It''s pretty cool. Wait for me to make a net bag first!"


    Ji Nuan asked him, "What do you use to make a net bag?"

 Chapter 391： Do you think I am old?

    "Simple, Yoona, lend me one of your stockings."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I obediently entered the tent and took a new stocking to Yuanyou. He chopped a piece of bamboo nearby and began to study how to do it. It took less than half an hour to make it!


    And there is more than one, we have all three!


    Of course, Yuanyou asked me for stockings.


    But I didn''t bring that much, Ji Nuan generously donated one, and then the three of us took the net bag to the river.


    It started to be hot in May, but the temperature in the morning was still slightly lower. When I took off my shoes, I felt a bit of coolness when I first entered the water, but I quickly adapted to leave.


    The water in the river is very clear. You can see the swimming fish with your naked eyes. Yuan You''s mind is not on the fish, but has been swimming in the deep pool. He seems to be happy. Later, I finally couldn''t help but ask him, "Three brothers have fun. Already? Come catch the fish!"


    I admit that Ji Nuan and I are a bit stupid, because the fish can''t get past the net, Yuan You got up and said, "You are so stupid."


    He got up and shirtless picked up his net bag from the ground and started to fish, but he was just as stupid as us.


    There are many fish in the river, but we have nothing.


    Later, Xi Zhan and the others reached the river.


    Yuanyou asked them, "Have you caught a pig?"


    Heming replied, "If you miss it, you will return without success."


    "Hey, you guys are really useless."


    Yuanyou also has a sarcasm.


    Heming asked him back, "Where are the fish you caught?"


    Yuanyou went to the shore and threw the net bag in his hand to Heming, "You are cunning, I have been reluctant to take the bait, come here if you are capable!"


    "You haven''t got a fish for a long time?"


    This is the next round Heming satirize Yuanyou!


    Yuanyou kicked him in the water, "Master, you come!"


    Heming took the net bag in Yuanyou''s hand and asked him, "What is this made of? It looks pretty flexible!"


    "The stockings were donated by Yoona and Miss Ji!"


    Hyuk Ming smiled, "Pass through?"


    I looked at Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan on the shore. Their two men looked unhappy when they heard this!


    Ji Nuan and I didn¡¯t bother with Heming, or Yuanyou yelled at him, ¡°What are you thinking about? Are you afraid that your second brother will chop you? Hurry up and catch the fish. Let¡¯s grill the fish at noon!¡±


    seems to prove that we are useless, Heming caught a large fish after he got out of the water, and Yuanyou was immediately unhappy!


    seemed to be to make Yuan You even more unhappy, and Yi Zheng also went down the waterway: "Second Sister-in-law, let me use your net bag!"


    I passed Yi Zheng within five minutes and got the fish, and there are still two. Yuanyou is really unhappy!


    In the end, we returned to the camp with a lot of rewards. Yuanyou forgot the unhappy and focused on grilling fish there.


    And I went back to the tent with Xi Zhan.


    I changed into my semi-wet clothes and hugged his body, and he familiarly embraced me.


    We seem to be in love. Whenever we are alone, we like to rely on each other. It¡¯s satisfying to hold it like this!


    Seeing that I have been smirking, Xi Zhan asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, just remembering you last night."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows coldly, "Huh?"


    Men are always decent in the daytime.


    "Brother Cijing, I want you..."


    Xi Zhan''s body stiffened, "No face and no skin."


    I laughed, "Second brother is embarrassed?"


    He turned around and left the tent. I sat by the bed and smirked all the time. Then I picked up my phone and returned Gu Sisi''s text message, "Sisi, your brother and I are already divorced. You shouldn''t use the words he loves me. Morality restrains me."


    I have my own life now, I know exactly what I need, and I will never break the existing happiness!


    After I replied to the news, I put down my phone and got out of the tent. Xi Zhan was helping to add the fire, while Master Lan and Ji Nuan were still in the tent. I used to sit next to Xi Zhan consciously.


    Yuanyou¡¯s technique of grilling fish is pretty good. Heming and Yi Zheng are planning to cook, but Heming¡¯s cell phone rang again when they were about to get out of the pot. Yi Zheng immediately asked: "Who did it?"


    Heming gave him the phone, "Pick it up yourself."


    Yi Zheng did not answer, He Ming pressed the call button in front of him, and also pressed the PA. A low voice came from the phone, "Teacher, when are you coming back?"


    Heming answered frankly: "Tomorrow."


    "Teacher, I''m very unhappy lately, can I come over and find you? Don''t worry, I will never cause you trouble."


    Heming replied: "You won''t want to come over."


    "How come? I like spending time with the teacher the most."


    Yi Zheng''s face was gloomy for an instant, he looked at He Ming with cold eyes, and the latter sighed: "Huanhuan, the one you hated most was me before, did you forget?"


    "What I hate is Brother Heming and not you."


    Heming: "..."


    Finally, Heming compromised and said: "Well, I will give you the address."


    After ¡¡¡¡ hung up the phone, He Ming said to Yi Zheng: "Huanhuan has only been like this recently, and I don''t know why!"


    Yi Zheng frowned and asked, "What have you done to her?"


    "How is it possible? I think she has always been family."


    Although He Ming gave Yi Leng the address that day, she didn''t come over either. It''s not clear if he was in trouble.


    I asked Heming the reason privately.


    He replied: "I don''t know."


    I asked curiously: "Why did she chase you suddenly?"


    Heming said innocently: "I don''t know, I remember! One day Huanhuan asked me a question after getting drunk."


    I am very curious, "What''s the problem?"


    "She asked if she had to abide by the family''s mission to marry a very powerful man who she didn''t like."


    I asked: "How did you answer?"


    "I said you are the owner of the Yi family, no one will threaten you, especially if you disappeared for two years, no one dares to threaten you anymore! They just hope you can go home safely!"


    Heming paused, and sighed: "She said that since everyone is the same, she might as well marry a teacher. After all, she knows the bottom line."


    So this is how Heming was taken? !


    "Yi Leng has already hit you!"


    Heming said with a headache: "Besides, that child was also injured, as long as it is not excessive, I will not accuse her."


    "Oh, I think she''s pretty good." I said.


    Yi Zheng got married and has been married for two years!


    So he and Yi Leng will no longer be possible!


    And He Ming and Tan Yang were never possible!


    "What nonsense? I am almost eleven years older than her!"


    "Tan Yang is still twelve years younger than you! Hahaha, I''m just talking nonsense, don''t go to your heart! Ouch, I just like to think, after all, women are quite gossip!"


    He Mingbai, I looked at Xi Zhan not far away and said, "Hey, you take care of your woman and make a mess of mandarin ducks!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I quickly returned to Xi Zhan''s side, Xi Zhan said to He Ming in his indifferent voice: "You should get married at your age."


    Heming was startled, "Do you think I am old?"


    He sucked Xi Zhan, "You will be great when you get married? Start taking care of me?"

 Chapter 392： Tan Yangs senior sister

    He Ming calmly entered his tent, and I asked Xi Zhan innocently, "Second brother, did we do something wrong?"


    "No, it was his heart that was upset."


    was silent, he asked: "What mandarin duck score did you order?"


    "I just said Yi Leng." I said.


    "No wonder, he was afraid that he might not handle this matter properly."


    "What''s wrong with this?" I asked.


    "What did he tell you?"


    "He said that Yi Leng felt that marrying anyone would mean marrying, so it is better to marry him.


    Xi Zhan explained to me: "Why did Yi Leng choose Heming? Because Heming and Yi Zheng are both... an illegitimate child, a drag oil bottle, with a bad reputation and no family power. This is Yi Leng Pissed off."


    I reacted and said: "She deliberately found a group of people from the illegitimate Qiyi family? But she is totally unnecessary!"


    The Yi Leng I know is not like this kind of person.


    "It''s just my guess, not counting."


    After a pause, he said: "He Ming won''t have anything to do with Yi Leng. Even if his guy likes Tan Yang...what should I say? It''s just a distraction."


    "Second brother, what do you mean by this?"


    Did He Ming never like Tan Yang?


    "Yona, Heming used to have a lover, but that person dumped him, and he couldn''t get past this hurdle."


    I didn''t expect Heming to have this secret in his heart!


    ¡­¡­


    We did not stay on the mountain that day, but returned to Wucheng. After returning to Wucheng, Xi Zhan was very busy.


    He has been staying in the study to deal with official duties.


    But I have been bombarded by Gu Sisi.


    She asked me to go to the hospital to accompany Gu Tingchen.


    But what capacity do I use to accompany him now?


    Isn''t this deliberately making Xi Zhan feel uncomfortable?


    I simply pulled her black from behind.


    Within three hours of Lahei, Tan Yang sent a message sadly: "I have returned to Tongcheng, but I stayed in the hotel for two days because my mother did not allow me to take him home."


    This thing is really difficult!


    I asked her, "How did Gu Lanzhi plan?"


    "He just asked me to go back to Wucheng first."


    Since Gu Lanzhi asked Tan Yang to go back to Wucheng alone, he definitely didn''t want to let her face this matter, but wanted to solve it by herself. But how can the mother-in-law not like this matter?


    Tan Yang sent a message again: "I will arrive in Wucheng right away, about two hours, I brought a gift to Run''er and the others."


    Tan Yang is really good to the two children. I replied with a thank you expression and thought about sending a message to Gu Lanzhi, "How is Gu Tingchen''s injury? Has his spirit improved?"


    "Sisi said he was getting better, but his energy was down."


    Gu Tingchen is depressed...


    Gu Sisi just said that Gu Tingchen wanted to see me and was on a hunger strike, but Gu Lanzhi would never tell me these things!


    Because he doesn''t want Gu Tingchen to be my pressure!


    I sighed, feeling at a loss.


    I asked him, "How do you solve the mother-in-law''s matter?"


    The biggest reason Tan Yang¡¯s mother rejects Gu Lanzhi is because of me, and I recently let Tan Mo resign from Tan¡¯s house. She feels that Gu Lanzhi is too old!


    Gu Lanzhi is really riding a tiger now!


    "Let''s go with the flow, I can do it, but I have to stay in Tongcheng for a few days first. Could you please help me look after Tan Yang, don''t let her cause trouble, I will check her past by the way."


    Gu Lanzhi finally made up his mind to investigate Tan Yang!


    This is a pleasant surprise for him.


    After all, such an excellent girl.


    "Well, I will pick up Tan Yang later."


    Tan Yang took the plane back to Wucheng. I went to the airport to pick her up. In the car, she suddenly asked if I knew a more powerful prosecutor. She said that her senior sister had an unjust case.


    I thought for a while and said: "I will let the assistant arrange for you."


    "Well, my senior sister was involved in a murder case. In fact, she is a scapegoat, but she has no power and power... I heard that He Ao suppressed her, but I don''t know the specifics."


    I frowned and asked, "He Ao? He provoked the murder case as soon as he arrived in Wucheng? What''s the situation with your senior sister now?!"


    "Senior sister was taken advantage of and planted by others, and the first person who wanted to see her unlucky was Hou, so he went to the prosecutor, and wanted to prevent her from coming back! Senior sister is always afraid of trouble, she should I called me because there was no other way. I called me just before boarding the plane! I thought this was a serious matter, so I immediately wanted to ask if any prosecutors you know knew any good prosecutors to help her get out of the case. ."


    "It''s simple, so proud and uncomfortable, we can just get people out! It doesn''t need to be so troublesome."


    Tan Yang sighed and said: "I think so too, but the senior sister respects herself and always hopes that she is innocent, and in the end she is a bit old-fashioned, and she is too conservative in doing things. So I think I should return her innocence to avoid her in the future. I was thinking about it all the time, and she..."


    Tan Yang wanted to say something but stopped, I asked: "What?"


    "She has a history of the case and does not want to be investigated, so this matter must be found by a trusted prosecutor."


    I subconsciously asked: "What is the case?"


    "She was... attempted **** when she was a child."


    I was shocked and said: "This is not her case!"


    After all, the victim was Tan Yang''s senior sister.


    "But she killed that person by negligence. At that time, the prosecutor suspected that her motive was impure and deliberately retaliated. The lawsuit was fought for a year before she got out. Now she is involved in this matter again, making people suspect that the senior sister was deliberate. of."


    I asked in doubt: "This time is also manslaughter?"


    "No, what the senior sister said meant that the person was angry, and then didn''t notice that there was a cliff next to him, and fell off the cliff! But the autopsy report has senior sister''s handprints and videos of them pushing, It was taken in the city before going up the mountain. This evidence is very unfavorable to the senior sister."


    "Do you trust your senior sister?" I asked.


    "I believe, I said that she respects herself." Tan Yang thought of something, and recalled: "She was in a laboratory with me before. She was the only person I noticed. How do you say she? She is a Very quiet person, so quiet that everyone can ignore her existence, but she does not refuse to be approached by others, but no one approaches her. The only person who approached her was me. I was eight years younger than her, so it was nothing. Talkable, but she was very happy and terrified! She didn''t seem to believe that I actually took the initiative to talk to her. After I became familiar with it, I realized that this is a person who regards self-esteem as life! Maybe it was too bitter since childhood... Like Shang Wei, she has no one to support. She has been bullied since she was a child, bullied by her parents, brothers, and classmates. That''s why she is withdrawn, but she has no resistance to my approach. Longing for warmth."


    The school sister in Tan Yang''s mouth sounds terrible!


    "Well, I will help you." I reminded her: "But this case is not easy, after all, she was a second murderer!"


    "I know, find a prosecutor first."


    "Let my assistant check it out first." I said.


    I sent a message to Jiang Chen, and he quickly returned to me, "There is a prosecutor in Wucheng. Although the position is not high, she has not lost the case she handled. I think she can be found! But she has recently faced a promotion from deputy chief prosecutor. Maybe he is reluctant to take over too troublesome cases for fear of losing his career."


    I replied to the assistant, "Give me the contact information first."


    The assistant gave me her contact information.


    and a name, Ye Ge.


    I didn''t expect to be a girl!


    I reacted and asked, "Why does He Ao want to suppress your senior sister? How did they meet each other?"


    "This is not very clear. I heard Senior Sister say that she has some conflicts with Hejia. He Ao hasn''t let him go for so many years! Anyway, He Ao is very disgusting. Let''s not mention him. Let''s go to see Ye Ge. I don''t know her. Would you like to take this case."


    It''s not too late. Ye Ge should be almost off work. I stopped the car and called her in the car.


    She connected and asked, "You are?"


    I thought for a while and said: "I am Shi Sheng."


    There was silence for a while, until I thought she would not speak anymore, and finally she asked politely: "What''s the matter?"


    Is the prosecutor so cold?


    I opened the door straight to the point: "I have a case and I want to ask you, Prosecutor Ye, are you free? We can meet and talk, and I can satisfy you with whatever conditions you have."


    The other party smiled and said, "Miss Shi, you are indeed a rich man. You speak so grandly, but not all conditions are acceptable. You are a bit vulgar."


    Her voice is polite, and there is no irony.


    seems to remind me that she is not that kind of person!


    I suddenly felt offended her.


    "Sorry, I didn''t think about it well."


    "It''s okay, where can I meet?"


    I thought about it and wanted to report the location of the teahouse.


    After hanging up the phone, I felt that Ye Ge''s voice was unusually familiar. It seemed that I had heard it somewhere and had a slight impression.


    Not only I think so, but even Tan Yang said: "I''ve never forgotten, how can I hear this voice?"

 Chapter 393： Hard to reverse

    Tan Yang and I felt that this voice was strangely familiar, but for a while, we couldn¡¯t remember who it was. When we rushed to the teahouse and saw the person in front, we suddenly remembered that the "Ye Jian" He Ao called that night was not her at all. name.


    But, Prosecutor Ye.


    Tan Yang and I went to sit opposite her, and Tan Yang smiled and said, "Hey, we are acquaintances, right? It''s a trench, quietly tell you, after you left that night, she and I were fierce. Had a big beating!"


    She smiled warmly, "Yes, a comrade in the trench."


    I said: "I was Shi Sheng who just called you, sorry, I didn''t mean to offend you just now."


    It was indeed that I took too much power to seduce people!


    This is my style, but I never thought that some people do not eat this set, but some do not eat power, then he is fearless in this world, such as Ye Ge.


    No wonder she has a 100% chance of winning the cases.


    She shook her head and said: "It''s okay, I just talked a little bit before, let''s talk about the case first, I may not be able to take it."


    Assistant said that she is in the rising stage of her career and would definitely not choose a too difficult case. I don¡¯t know if this case is difficult, but after Tan Yang explained it to her, she frowned!


    and frowning all the time!


    After a while, he said, "It''s difficult."


    Tan Yang cooperated and said: "It''s really difficult."


    There was silence between the three of us. Ye Ge took a sip of tea and continued: "I have to go back and investigate before I can consider whether to accept it, because I have to consider two cases when I accept the case. There is a case."


    Tan Yang nodded and said: "Well, I can understand, but I also hope you can be clear. If this case fails, it will affect your career, so I hope you will consider it seriously."


    Tan Yang speaks very well. She didn''t say that Ye Ge would not take this case because of her career development. Instead, she asked her to consider it seriously, which made Ye Ge admire her.


    Ye Ge smiled and said, "You are a smart kid, but it''s okay. I never worry about my career."


    Tan Yang was particularly curious and asked: "Why?"


    "As early as a few years ago, I should have been in the position of deputy chief inspector. Do you know why I haven''t? I have been running with other colleagues for so many years. There is only one reason, and that is that your so-called power is suppressing I! Sorry, it¡¯s not a sarcasm, it¡¯s just a metaphor. I may not be friendly to powerful people."


    Ye Ge is quite honest himself!


    I thought about it for a while and said gently: "No, this time I won''t be powerful to suppress you again, Ye Jian can just be himself!"


    Upon hearing this, she happily asked: "Miss Shi is so good?"


    Tan Yang smiled and said: "Our power is not used to bully people! Prosecutor Ye, Shi Sheng and I both use it to protect ourselves. It has always been people who do not offend me and I do not offend others."


    Hearing this, Ye Ge looked at me, and suddenly said inexplicably, "Miss Shi is different from the rumored one."


    "What is it like in my rumor?"


    "At least cold-blooded," she said.


    I:"¡­¡­"


    ¡­¡­


    After separating from Ye Ge, Tan Yang wanted to see her senior sister. I accompany her to the police station and waited for her at the door.


    But I asked her senior sister''s name before.


    A more elegant name, Ruan Qi.


    I was bored at the entrance of the police station. It didn''t take long for Heming to call me suddenly, and he called me, especially at this point, he usually called me to go to the bar to wander around!


    Sure enough, he asked: "Will you come out to play?"


    "I''m at the police station." I said.


    He subconsciously asked: "What are you doing at the police station?"


    I explained: "Tan Yang¡¯s senior sister got involved in the murder case. I came with her to have a look. I heard that this case is very troublesome, and I don¡¯t know if Ruan Qi can survive this difficult time!"


    He Ming asked in a stunned voice: "Who did you say?"


    "Tan Yang''s senior sister, called Ruan Qi."


    Heming murmured and hung up the phone.


    I said to myself: "Unexplainable."


    After I hung up the phone, Tan Yang didn''t come out for a while, so I got out of the car and went into the police station to find them.


    When Tan Yang was detaining, I heard an unfamiliar voice saying: "This case is really troublesome, and frankly speaking, this is what I want."


    Tan Yang was shocked, "What nonsense the schoolgirl said?"


    I didn¡¯t expect that Ruan Qi wanted him to die in his heart. This case was even more difficult. Ruan Qi asked her in a calm tone, ¡°Ayang, do you know who the dead person is?¡±


    Tan Yang subconsciously asked: "Who?"


    "My brother."


    Ruan Qi¡¯s tone was particularly calm, and there was no wave of turmoil: ¡°I always wanted him to die, but I didn¡¯t kill him! But no one would believe it. At the time, he and I were the only two people, and the evidence was conclusive, and my parents identified me again. ...It is difficult to reverse the case."


    This case seems to be more difficult...

 Chapter 394： Before the crisis

    After Tan Yang came out, I asked her, "This case was only your senior sister and the victim. How did He Ao plant the crime? I realized that there seemed to be many doubts!"


    Tan Yang frowned and said, "Actually, no one should know about her brother after she fell, but someone called the police within ten minutes. I''m sure there were more than two people at the scene. The senior sister was probably tempted by someone. Get a set there!"


    That means there was a third person present.


    "A third person has to be found, so as to prove that the senior sister is the victim, and we are hypothetical, if there is no third party... Shi Sheng, this case is very difficult!"


    This case is indeed even more difficult, not to mention that Ruan Qi''s parents also identified her, but I was surprised that my biological parents even identified that their biological daughter killed her brother!


    I remembered that Tan Yang had just said that she was bullied since she was a child. I fell into a period of contemplation, and then left with Tan Yang and returned to the villa.


    Xi Zhan was still busy in the study. I made a cup of coffee downstairs and brought it in. He was resting on his back chair and squinting. He opened his eyes and looked at me when he heard the movement.


    I asked him caringly, "Is the second brother tired?"


    "Well, I''m a little tired," he said.


    Xi Zhan admitted that he was tired for the first time.


    I used to put coffee on the table, and naturally sat next to him and asked, "Did something happen?"


    "It''s not a big deal, it''s just that Chen Shen suddenly joined hands with Shangwei! The two are attacking everywhere like crazy men. I''m still stable for the time being, but Lan Shang should be a bit difficult."


    How did Chen Shen join hands with Shangwei? !


    I was puzzled and asked him this question.


    Xi Zhan said silently: "They reached a consensus, I think Shangwei is targeting me, and Chen Shen is targeting Lan Shang."


    I asked worriedly: "Really not serious?"


    I know what kind of person Shangwei is better than anyone else, and Chen Shen is now in a desperate situation and must rely on Shangwei.


    The two people joining forces must be a cancer!


    And I am even more afraid that they will woo someone in private!


    After all, there is an old man who makes Xi Zhan trustworthy, not to mention the enemies hiding in the dark.


    Xi Zhan must be very tired to deal with, he and Lan Shang will unite sooner or later, in fact, I am just worried about the old age!


    Xi Zhan is his chosen son-in-law. Now the son-in-law he fancy has become my husband. I am afraid that he will become angry. I am not afraid that he will deal with me. I am just afraid that he will do something with Xi Zhan¡¯s trust. This person has always been unreasonably worried, but I can''t tell Xi Zhan these words for the time being.


    He is older than what he means, I don''t want him to be shattered.


    "Well, there will be people who can''t sit still more than me."


    I asked him, "Is it Lan Shang?"


    "Yes, wait for the soldiers to stop."


    Although Xi Zhan told me to stand still, I still contacted Shangwei privately. I stood on the balcony in the bedroom and called him. He connected and called me, "Sheng''er."


    In fact, I don¡¯t know much about the man Shangwei. Although he belongs to the royal family and the royal family belongs to me, he should be his own, but I feel that I can¡¯t control him. Tan Yang may be right. , He is perverted.


    But no matter what he is, I have to protect him.


    This is what I promised my mother.


    "Why did you join forces with Chen Shen?" I asked.


    "You all know about this? We just joined forces last night, and we only tried it today. The effect is good. Xi Zhan''s business in Europe has been robbed a lot, but we will continue to increase it while he is not in Europe. Engage him vigorously!"


    I angrily said: "Shangwei, if you just want to grab business, I have nothing to say. After all, this is a normal thing in the commercial arena, but you have to desperately target Xi Zhan. I don¡¯t agree! Shangwei, I don¡¯t agree. I hope you two fight..."


    are my own people. Once the two of them fight and get caught in the middle, I feel the most uncomfortable. After all, I don¡¯t want to see any one injured. Shangwei must understand my mood!


    If so, he insisted that it must be because of Xi Zhan''s mother. He couldn''t care about it, so he hated Xi Zhan.


    "Sorry, Shenger! Mother''s business is here. She is my favorite person, and I will give her an explanation!"


    "Shangwei, Gan Shuang is dead!" I said.


    "But her son is still alive!"


    "If you count this way, then her daughter-in-law is me, and her two grandsons are Yuner and Yooner, do you have to deal with it? Shangwei, I hope you can let this matter..."


    Shang Wei smiled paranoidly: "It has nothing to do with you. I just have itchy hands recently. If you think it''s right for me to grab business, then you think I just want business, want to be a master, want to stand. On Xi Zhan''s shoulders!"


    I warned: "I don''t care about you like this!"


    Shangwei¡¯s temper is bigger than mine. He hung up my phone. The next day, Xi Zhan said he was going to Finland, but he asked for my opinion, "Are you with me?"


    I shook my head and said, "You give me one day, and I will come to Finland to find you when I finish dealing with the matter here."


    Many things in Wucheng have not been resolved.


    Xi Zhan nodded, came over and kissed my cheek, rubbed my head and warned me: "Don''t let Jing Yi leave you for half a step, and Ji Nuan, stare at you."


    I asked in surprise: "Second brother, what does this mean?"


    "Lan Shang has to come to Finland with me."


    When he said this, I knew that the situation was more serious than I thought. Heming and Yuanyou should be left with them. It seems that the difficulty this time is difficult to pass!


    I cared and said: "Well, then you be careful."


    "It''s okay, you have to stare at Ji Nuan. His cooperation with Chen Shen will definitely start Ji Nuan. After all, he is..."


    Xi Zhan wanted to speak but stopped.


    I asked: "He wants to hold Chen Shen''s handle."


    "It is better to say that it is a handle than a gift."


    I understand what Xi Zhan meant. The current situation is here. Bringing Ji Nuan to them is the best choice!


    One is a gift to Chen Shen, and the other is to let Chen Shen know that everyone is on the same rope and must work together!


    I nodded and said, "I will be careful."


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head again in a soothing motion. I hugged him and said worriedly: "You must be careful!"


    I am afraid of him getting hurt, although he is always hurt!


    "It''s okay, don''t worry about me too much."


    It is Chen Shen and Shang Wei that he and Lan Shang are going to face this time. I hope that there will be no more disputes, especially He Lao!


    Somehow, I''m worried about the old man!


    Worry that he is not good for Xi Zhan!


    Xi Zhan said: "Well, the time is up, I will go now. If you have anything to do, please call me. Please pay attention to safety."


    "Well, I''m going to find Ji Nuan now."


    After sending off Xi Zhan, I sent a message to Ji Nuan. She said that she had just sent off Young Master Lan and was waiting for me in the teahouse.


    I was busy going out and asked Jing Yi to take me there. Jing Yi hesitated in the car for a long time and said: "Patriarch, Hull just said something."

 Chapter 395： He recovered

    When I mentioned Hull, my heart was abrupt.


    I hurriedly asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard that Hejia and Chen Shen reached an agreement yesterday."


    I asked, "What agreement?"


    "I don''t know, Hull went back to Finland."


    Last night, Xi Zhan still said that it was not a major event. Look at the situation today, it seems that a major event has happened. I don¡¯t know the details!


    When we arrived, we found that there were a lot of bodyguards in the teahouse. They should have been sent by Young Master Lan to Ji Nuan to protect her!


    I used to sit opposite Ji Nuan and asked her, "Are you okay? Now Chen Shen is like this... We cherish each other, after all, there is nothing good for him and Shang Wei together."


    Ji Nuan shook his head and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, but I¡¯m tired of Lan Shang. He can hide, and he doesn¡¯t tell me anything. Chen Shen told me that he called me to find him in Italy.¡±


    Chen Shen is in Italy? !


    I said my intention and said: "I am going to Finland tomorrow, and you, Nuan''er, you have to take care. I don''t know how to tell you. If you decide on the blue son, don''t be reluctant."


    Ji Nuan asked hesitantly: "Don''t be soft to anyone?"


    "Chen Shen, he is waiting for you to feel soft."


    "Well, I know, don''t worry."


    Seeing that Ji Nuan was not abnormal, I left with confidence and asked Jing Yi to send someone to protect her, and then called Ye Ge!


    I asked her, "Will you take this case?"


    "If you want me to answer, I will answer."


    Ye Ge suddenly threw the right to speak to me.


    I thought for a while and said: "I hope you will pick it up."


    "Then I will take it, but the case is complicated. I need to investigate some things. The senior sister of Tan Yang is afraid that she will suffer a little bit."


    "It''s okay, I will send someone to take care of it!"


    "Well, see you Miss Shi."


    After solving this matter, Gu Tingchen is left.


    You should visit him once for both reason and emotion.


    Hope the two will not owe each other after this time!


    I took a taxi to the hospital, but the doctor said that the patient had been discharged, so I had to pull Gu Sisi from the blacklist.


    I called and asked her, "Where is your brother?"


    "I don''t know. He said that he was looking for you in the morning. I gave him your address and asked the housekeeper to accompany him."


    I was wrong and asked: "Which home am I?"


    "Shijia!"


    When I hung up, I had to hurry home. It didn''t take long for my mother to call me, "Sheng''er, Gu Tingchen, he..."


    I have a bad feeling and ask: "How?"


    "Someone just came to the house to **** a child..."


    There are people from Xi Zhan and I arranged near the Shi¡¯s villa. Even if someone robs the child, they will definitely not escape Wucheng!


    But my mother said, "Yooner was snatched away. Gu Tingchen just came over and met this incident. He died..."


    Gu Tingchen was being rescued when I rushed to another hospital, and he was pushed out of the emergency room after waiting three hours!


    There are still traces of being beaten on his face, full of bruises, and scars on his arms and neck. The middle of his chest is covered with gauze. He is lying on the bed dying at this moment, but his consciousness at the moment is very high. Clear.


    He saw me and yelled softly, "Sheng''er."


    I burst into tears, "Gu Tingchen."


    "Sheng''er, sorry."


    His tone was calm and calm, I stared at him in shock, and suddenly realized that the man had returned after all!


    I said in surprise: "It''s you!"


    "It''s me, Shenger!"


    He stretched out his hand to me. I hesitated for a while and passed my own hand over. He clenched the palm of my hand and smiled: "Sheng''er, long time no see, sorry, I''m sorry again!"


    I wiped my tears and said, "It''s fine if you are fine!"


    Gu Tingchen was pushed into the ward, and I sat on the chair with lingering fears. My mother came to me and said, "Yooner was almost injured by mistake. If it weren''t for him... a child like that would definitely not be able to survive! Shenger, he is really very real. The benevolence and righteousness are exhausted, but there is only one Shenger in our family! I know your difficulties and your embarrassment! We should be grateful to him, but you have to draw a line with him, mom, this is for you and Xi Zhan, after all, the man Xi Zhan After all, he is a man, no matter how good he treats you, no sand can melt into his eyes!"


    My mom meant that Gu Tingchen was the sand!


    I replied: "I know."


    I have always been very cautious in this regard!


    I closed my eyes and asked, "Where are the children?"


    "At Shi''s house, your dad is taking care of it."


    "Mom, I will take them to Finland tomorrow."


    Finland is Xi Zhan¡¯s territory after all. It¡¯s safe to take the two children in the past, but today the child is...


    Only Chen Shen was thinking about it.


    Shangwei will miss Ji Nuan.


    Just like Chen Shen would miss two children!


    They are all ruthless people, want to hold each other''s handle!


    My mother agreed: "I won''t object if you decide!"


    When my mother saw that Gu Tingchen was okay, she went home to take care of the children. I quickly called Tan Wen, "I gave all the power of the Xi family to help Xi Zhan and Lan Shang, unconditionally open all channels to them, and helped me stare. Hejia."


    "Yes, Patriarch, I will contact them now."


    After doing these things, I thought of Ji Nuan. She is not safe to stay in Wucheng, so I asked her if she would follow me to Finland, but she never returned me. A few minutes later, Jing Ye came to me and reported to me. : "Miss Ji has disappeared!"


    disappear...


    How could Ji Nuan disappear for no reason? !


    Unless Shang Wei moved his hands and feet!


    I was about to contact Xi Zhan and Shi Ji Nuan returned my message, "Sheng''er, I decided to go to Italy to meet him first!"


    Ji Nuan actually thinks of Italy! !


    Did she compromise with Chen Shen? !


    "Will you compromise?" I asked.


    "Sheng''er, I am afraid I will compromise."


    She is afraid of compromising, but has to compromise?


    Does Ji Nuan mean that?


    I was speechless and did not reply to her again.


    After all, the one I should pay most attention to now is Gu Tingchen.


    I have to talk to him again before I leave, because I don¡¯t know when I will return to Wucheng again.


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Nuan sat in the teahouse and thought for a long time. Chen Shen has been urging her, including Shang Wei, who sent her threatening messages, ¡°If you don¡¯t come to Finland yourself, I will arrest you yourself!¡±


    She is now very hard to beat!


    Whether it is Finland or Italy, she has to leave Wucheng, she must choose one of these two cities!


    After thinking for a long time, Ji Nuan decided to go to Italy!


    He didn''t believe it, then she would die to him!


    is not really going to die, she has plans!


    Ji Nuan¡¯s Schengen visa has not expired yet. She quietly bought a plane ticket and was surrounded by several people when she arrived at the airport.


    She asked startledly: "Tell you Mr. Chen, I have bought a ticket to Italy, and I will be there tomorrow morning!"


    "Sorry, Mrs. Lan, we are Mr. Lan''s people. Mr. Lan has warned, if you do anything unusual to detain you directly, we will send you to see Mr. Lan!"


    Ji Nuan never expected Lan Shang to cut his beard here!


    She hurriedly whispered: "Let go of me!"

 Chapter 396： Things are messed up

    Gu Tingchen''s spirit suddenly recovered. I sat on the bench in the corridor for a while and then asked the doctor.


    The doctor said that it was difficult to explain the incident. It was a sudden recovery, but the patient showed signs of improvement before, so a sudden recovery is also normal, but it takes a while to cultivate, and the mood should be as low as possible in the short term.


    In fact, no matter how he recovers, as long as Gu Tingchen recovers, I will be happy for him from the bottom of my heart.


    It took me a long time after I left the doctor¡¯s office to gather the courage to push Gu Tingchen¡¯s ward away. He was looking out the window with his head tilted. His eyes were deserted. It was the man I used to be familiar with. I walked in and shouted. Chen.


    He retracted his gaze and looked at me, his eyes dull.


    He is sad, this is what I know.


    "Tingchen, your injury needs time to recuperate."


    He hummed, and suddenly asked in a low voice: "Sheng''er, who caused these injuries on my face?"


    I said truthfully: "The proud of Hejia."


    He nodded when he heard that, "I know."


    I know Gu Tingchen. He must retaliate with his temper and pride. He Ao has more trouble waiting for him!


    I don''t know what to say next, but I feel very sad staring at Gu Tingchen, who is covered with scars.


    Fortunately, he broke the silence and asked, "Is the child okay?"


    "It''s okay, I will take them back to Finland tomorrow."


    Gu Tingchen looked hesitant, "Are you leaving Wucheng?"


    He wanted to get up, but it was very difficult. I went to hold his arm and put a pillow behind him.


    I wanted to withdraw my hand after I was sure he was seated, but he suddenly grasped the palm of my hand firmly and rubbed the back of my hand with his thumb. My heart was flustered, and I tried to withdraw it!


    I never thought that a man''s hands were so strong, I couldn''t get it back at all, and Gu Tingchen suddenly squeezed me into his arms.


    I think of Xi Zhan, and I think I am sorry Xi Zhan, because I am Mrs. Xi now, and I must not have any intimate behavior with other men, so I struggled desperately in his arms and accidentally touched his wound, Gu Tingchen groaned. Said: "Don''t move, just let me give you a hug."


    I calmed down. Gu Tingchen didn''t make any excessive movements. He just hugged me quietly, with his cheeks buried in my neck. Gradually, I felt my neck wet.


    Gu Tingchen, is he crying? !


    When I was full of doubts, he suddenly let go of me and said: "Sheng''er, I can''t stop you from leaving, I can''t get you again, but I will always be here waiting for you! Waiting for you to be tired and tired , Come and see me when you suddenly think of me, I will be ecstatic, okay?"


    Gu Tingchen¡¯s eyes sparkled with tears, and my heartache was so hard to breathe, I just stepped back and hurried away!


    I don¡¯t think I can face him anymore!


    Especially his fragility and persistence.


    After I left the ward, I got into the car and drove Jing Yi and the others out of the car. They were all overwhelmed and crying. My heart was super depressed!


    Human hearts are always fleshy, and the pain now is so obvious, I suddenly remembered the proposal Gu Lanzhi said!


    Yes, Chairman Gu did the right thing. Gu Tingchen needs a fianc¨¦, a woman who loves him and takes care of him!


    I was a little bit out of breath, lying weakly in the back seat, and felt dizzy and unable to think!


    I suddenly vomited and slapped the window of the car. Jing Yi rushed me to the hospital. After the condition improved, I had a full body examination. Then the doctor asked me a question.


    "Have you had a kidney transplant?!"


    I nervously asked: "How?"


    "There is no problem for the time being, but your vomiting, nausea, loss of appetite, and mental fatigue are the early symptoms of kidney failure. I just remind you that because you have had a kidney transplant after all, no one can guarantee the future... Sorry, I You shouldn¡¯t say such things, just to make you pay attention to your body, get up and go to bed early every day, pay attention to your diet, and relax in everything."


    Although the doctor said it was an understatement, but in my heart, I could not breathe as if I had thrown a heavy stone in!


    Because I suddenly thought of my mother.


    My mother left because of kidney failure, and I also had kidney failure. I suddenly felt that it might be family inheritance!


    I suddenly remembered the dream that I once had!


    My mother said I was a poor person!


    Will it really be...


    I left the hospital in a daze and returned to the Shi¡¯s villa. My mother was cooking nutritious meals for several children.


    I was sitting on the sofa in a daze. My mother came to sit next to me and asked me, "How is Gu Tingchen?"


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay for now."


    My mother breathed a sigh of relief, "That''s all right."


    I asked my mother suddenly, "Mom, when I was fourteen years old, when I had kidney failure, what did the doctor say when I changed my kidneys? Did he say that my condition will relapse in the future?"


    My mother asked strangely: "Why are you asking this suddenly?"


    "It''s okay, I''m curious to ask."


    My mother thought about it for a while and said truthfully: "The doctor said that you are in a good condition. You should pay more attention to your physical training and healthy diet, and there will be no problems with a stable schedule."


    My mother paused and said, "The operation was very successful back then. Why did you suddenly remember this? Don''t worry too much!"


    I shook my head and said: "It''s okay, just remembered suddenly!"


    Even though this is the case, the doctor¡¯s words made me mindful. I wanted to contact my grandfather when I had time.


    Maybe he knows something better than me!


    After chatting with my mother for a few words, I left the Shijia villa and returned to my home. I was the only one at home, empty, without the slightest popularity. I suddenly felt lonely.


    I think Song Yiran now...


    I don¡¯t know what happened to her...


    Is the condition relieved...


    I called her, and her voice came from the phone weakly, "Miss Shi, are you looking for me?"


    "How is your condition?" I asked.


    "I hope I can survive Jiu''er two years old."


    Jiu''er is only two years old in three months. Song Yiran said this to tell me that she has only this last time!


    I closed my eyes and said, "Don''t be like this..."


    I want to persuade her, but I don¡¯t know how to persuade her. It seems that everything is superfluous, so I might as well be dumb.


    "Nothing, Miss Shi, I am not nothing. In this world, I still have nine children. With my blood flowing on her body, she is connected to my flesh and blood. She will take my place and look at the world well and find one. A man who loves her will not be like me...Miss Shi, I hope my Jiu''er will not be like me in the future...Please teach her to love yourself first and then love others, don''t be so stupid like me. "


    Song Yiran sighed at the end: "The only thing I worry about is Jiuer! Miss Shi, Jiuer can only rely on you!"


    I said with difficulty: "Don''t worry, I am her aunt."


    Song Yiran smiled, "Thank you, Miss Shi."


    Song Yiran and I chatted a few more words, all about Shi Cheng, she meant me not to tell Shi Cheng her situation.


    Because of Shi Cheng, now is the rising period of career.


    She also said that she does not hate Shicheng.


    She even said: "I wish Jiu''er''s father a happy future."


    She is dying, but she is still wishing.


    Too much like I used to treat Tingchen.


    I said hoarsely: "Miss Song, don''t worry, it won''t be so difficult, maybe we will all survive from desperation."


    She was surprised, "We?"


    "My cancer has never been better."

 Chapter 397： Are you starting to like me?

    Seeing me comforting her with these words, Song Yiran disagreed and said: "Miss Shi, we are different after all."


    "Well, we will all come here in the extreme."


    "Miss Shi, I wish you good health in the future."


    ¡­¡­


    I had insomnia that night, and I forced myself to sleep in the second half of the night, but I did not fall asleep until early morning.


    I sat on the bedside in the early morning and hesitated for a long time to send a message to my grandfather, "Hello, I am Shi Sheng, and my mother''s name is Lao Nian. She told her family before she died."


    This phone number was written in the envelope by my mother. I don¡¯t know if it can be used, but it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s useless, because my mother has left the address of the ancestral house!


    Qingcheng Mountain in Mohe.


    The news fell to the ground and there was no response.


    I put away my phone and went out and told Jing Yi to pick up the two children at the Shijia Villa, and then we went to the airport in a low-key manner.


    Since I took over the Xi¡¯s family, Tan Wen has almost given visas to various countries for convenience, and they have been renewed all the time!


    The two children can apply for nationality when they go to Finland this time, and they can directly register their household registration in the name of Xi Zhan, and Ireland...


    Xi Zhan wants to give Yoona Irish citizenship.


    Going to Finland this time can solve a lot of things!


    I just hope things are not that complicated.


    I don¡¯t know if Ji Nuan has arrived in Italy.


    I hope everything goes well for her.


    I arrived at the airport and waited in the waiting room. There were still three hours to board the plane. Jing Yi sat beside me holding Run''er. Fortunately, the two children were obedient and took good care of me.


    Soon I received a message from Ji Nuan at the airport, "Sheng''er, when I arrive in Finland, I will see Lan Shang soon."


    I replied in surprise, "Why are you in Finland?"


    "Yesterday, Lanshang¡¯s people intercepted me, and then they kept waiting at the airport for the next flight to Finland! I only arrived in Finland a few hours ago. They are in Espoo. I have been on the road for three hours. The driver Said it will be there in about an hour! I don''t know how to face him later!"


    Indeed, Ji Nuan does not know how to face Young Master Lan!


    Because she was cut off by Young Master Lan on the way to meet Chen Shen. Young Master Lan and Xi Zhan were trying hard to deal with Chen Shen and Shang Wei. What''s more, Young Master Lan did it all for her. She didn''t expect her to be private. I surrendered!


    Fortunately, Young Master Lan understands her character!


    directly cut her off at the airport!


    I replied with a smile, "You cherish yourself."


    Ji Nuan did something wrong this time.


    ¡­¡­


    It is still snowing in Finland in May. It is not too big and slightly snowy. Ji Nuan has been melancholy in the down jacket that her bodyguard gave her. She really doesn''t know how to face Lan Shang later.


    Because she really failed him this time.


    But her intention was to solve this matter.


    Ji Nuan hopes that this road will go on forever, but there is always an end. She got off the station and dared not enter in front of the villa. At this time, a dog barking came from the next door. She turned her eyes to see that there were two people in the yard next door. German Shepherd.


    Ji Nuan asked the bodyguard, "Who is this?"


    Young Master Lan lives here, and the next door is probably the Xi family.


    As expected, the bodyguard replied: "Xi Zhan''s villa."


    When she was about to ask the bodyguard other questions, a familiar figure appeared on the second floor of the villa. The man was wearing casual clothes, a creamy white sweater and a pair of light-colored trousers. The bangs on the forehead had done it, very handsome and handsome!


    Ji Nuan saw him feel even more frightened!


    She smiled softly and exclaimed, "Lan Shang."


    Young Master Lan said in a deep voice: "Come in."


    Ji Nuan suppressed his timidity and entered the villa. At that time, Young Master Lan had already gone downstairs. Fearing that he was cold, Ji Nuan turned around and closed the door of the villa, making sure that the cold outside would not come in.


    Young Master Lan stood not far from her, and asked her in a cold voice, "Mrs. Lan, do you know why you are here?"


    Ji Nuan nodded and acknowledged the mistake: "Sorry."


    If she didn''t find Chen Shen, if she stayed in Wucheng obediently, she would never be here at this moment!


    The look of Young Master Lan seemed very tired. He closed his eyes and sat on the sofa without saying a word. Ji Nuan felt that his mood was depressed. She thought about sitting next to him and said her inner thoughts. "I want to make a final decision with him. I don''t want to betray you."


    Young Master Lan didn''t say a word, Ji Nuan knew he was angry.


    She has had a few relationships, knowing that men want to coax, she thought about it and kissed him on the cheek, "Brother."


    Her voice was very soft, and Young Master Lan suddenly opened his eyes.


    His eyes are deep and beautiful, and they are very attractive.


    Ji Nuan yelled softly, "I never thought of betraying you, I just wanted to talk to him in Italy, nothing more! Brother, I am grateful to you, I am grateful to you in this life, grateful to you for taking care of me , But I don¡¯t want to hurt you... so I have to talk to him myself."


    Young Master Lan asked her suddenly, "You came to Iceland to find me and wanted me and you to get the certificate. Why?"


    just wanted to seek his asylum!


    just used him...


    She can¡¯t say this, but if she doesn¡¯t say it, it doesn¡¯t mean that Young Master Lan is not clear. Young Master Lan suddenly reached out and held her cheek. The scar on her face is still being repaired, but it has healed too much. He will recover soon.


    He put his forehead against hers and asked her, "You asked me to shelter you at the beginning, why now it is my turn to shelter you but you want to run away? A Nuan, you are afraid that you will bring me trouble, you My mood is different from before, don''t you..."


    Some words and some feelings seem to blur out!


    Ji Nuan asked startledly: "What?"


    "Are you starting to like me?"


    Ji Nuan''s eyes widened. She wanted to step back, but the man in front of her held her cheek, with her forehead pressed against her forehead, not allowing her to step back, as if she wanted her answer.


    But this answer is not even clear to Ji Nuan!


    She murmured, "Lan Shang."


    "A Nuan, call my brother."


    "Brother..."


    A kiss fell on the corner of her lips, and Ji Nuan smelled the clean breath on his body, like a breeze blowing her face, making her greedy and comfortable.


    There was a gentle voice from his ear, "A Nuan, I have never had a woman, I have no experience, I will..."


    Ji Nuan looked at him in confusion, "Huh?"


    "I''m not doing well later, don''t laugh at me."


    Ji Nuan understood his intentions as soon as he said this!


    She wants to go back, but feels unnecessary!


    It¡¯s just a pity in my heart, because she wants to be a hymen...


    In her own heart, she wanted to please him.


    "Brother, can you wait later?"


    Young Master Lan didn''t give her a chance to refuse, he put his fingers into her clothes, and she felt the coolness of his fingertips.


    "Lan Shang, can you slow down?"


    She was suddenly shocked, because his hand grasped in front of her, she clearly felt his ravages...

 Chapter 398： Arrived in Finland

    The first-class cabins where my children and I were seated did not have much space in the first-class cabin. The rest of the bodyguards sat in the economy class at the back.


    The two children were very uncomfortable on the plane and were crying all the time. Even the quiet Runer was particularly noisy.


    Jing Yi hugged Run''er and said, "It may be that the little lady and the little master don''t fly often, and they feel weightless when they just take off. This makes them uncomfortable. It will be better later."


    There are not only our own people in the first class, but also other passengers, because the children are crying and upset them, "It''s too noisy, can you please let them be quiet."


    This is our fault, Jing Yan apologized: "I''m sorry, the young lady and the young master don''t take airplanes so often, so they are not used to them. I guess they have to wait for the plane to go to the sky."


    The man laughed and said: "Hahaha, what era are you still a little lady, little master, do you think you are acting in a TV series?"


    The two children were crying all the time. I ignored the person, but patiently coaxed Yoon. Seeing that they didn¡¯t stop, the person finally couldn¡¯t help but yelled, ¡°It¡¯s really disappointing. same!"


    I was stunned and told Jing Yi directly, "Fight!"


    Jing Yi told the other bodyguards: "Teach him a lesson, where''s the stewardess? Let the stewardess drive him to the back economy class!"


    "Why! I bought business class!"


    The bodyguard kicked him directly in the face, and he fell to the ground in an instant and began to play rogues. The stewardess hurriedly apologized: "I''m sorry, sir, would you please sit back on the chair? Don''t do it yet. I will handle..."


    The bodyguard kicked him again, and I told the bodyguard to stop, and said in a cold voice, "It is our fault that the child is crying and disturbing you, but it is too vicious for you as an adult to curse the child like this, don''t you have any children in your family? ?"


    The two children were still crying, and I sounded a little sad. At this time, two flight attendants came over and took the children from our hands.


    They are very experienced and gentle, and soon the two children stopped making noise. I said with a sigh of relief: "Thank you."


    The flight attendant smiled gently and said, "The child is very well-behaved."


    The flight attendant was still communicating with the passenger, and I closed my eyes unconsciously, and soon fell into a coma.


    It was the second day after we arrived in Finland. We took another four or five hours by car to Espoo. During the period, Yuner and Yooner cried a few times, but after a while, it was all right. Until then, I didn¡¯t understand the two. Children are difficult to take, but fortunately there are Jing Yi and them by my side, if I have to be at a loss alone!


    I didn''t send a message to Xi Zhan before arriving in Espoo, so he didn''t know exactly when I would be here!


    I got out of the car and saw Xi Zhan¡¯s people guarding the villa. The two German shepherds in the yard saw me crazily lying on the ground and wagging their tails. I squatted down and touched their heads. His voice called me, "Sheng''er, did you just arrive? I''ll come over to run with them."


    I turned my head and saw Ji Nuan''s voice on the second floor of the next villa. I smiled and asked her, "Did Mr. Lan blame you?"


    Hearing this, Ji Nuan blushed and said: "It must be angry."


    Get angry and get angry, but there is nothing to do with her anyway.


    Ji Nuan wrapped in a down jacket and came downstairs to me. She hugged Run''er from Jing Yi''s hand and explained: "Lan Shang and Xi Zhan have just left soon, and he said that he will go home before night."


    Young Master Lan referred to this as his home, so the villa next to Xi Zhan should have been bought by him. I did not expect that Ji Nuan and I could become neighbors in Finland in this way.


    I smiled and said, "Well, it''s cold outside, let''s go in first."


    I did not forget to tell Jing Yan: "Let go of them."


    The two Germans and shepherds have been playing around in the yard, and they don¡¯t run around. Ji Nuan and I are in the living room with the two children and chatting casually. In fact, I still worry about the two men in my heart, but they are only in business. There shouldn''t be much danger. I think this is a long tug of war.


    Unless one of Chen Shen and Shang Wei shrinks.


    But this idea is too whimsical!


    The heater is turned on in the villa, and Yuner and Yooner are crawling on the blankets and playing with blocks. Jing Yi just bought them at a nearby store!


    The two German shepherds sat at the door after they had enough joy in the yard. Ji Nuan saw them smiling like this and said: "They want to come in, or let them come in to accompany the two children?"


    I nodded and said, "Come here."


    The two German shepherds got instructions and immediately ran in and surrounded Run''er and Yoon''er, not daring to be too offensive.


    The two dogs sent by Heming were trained to be very obedient.


    Ji Nuan asked me, "Are they nameless?"


    I explained to her, "Heming sent this to her. I haven''t named it yet. Would you like two names?"


    "I don''t know how to name them! They are German Shepherds, or they are called Mu Yi and Mu Er, simple and easy to remember."


    The name ¡¡¡¡ is really random.


    But it is better than no name.


    "Well, it sounds good." I said.


    Jing Yi, who was guarding outside at night, said that Young Master Lan had returned to the villa. Ji Nuan immediately left me and left in a hurry.


    This is really seeing a friend...


    I asked Jing Yi, "Did you see Xi Zhan?"


    "Well, Young Master Lan came back alone."


    After waiting for a day, I was so flustered.


    Xi Zhan hadn''t returned home at about eight o''clock in the evening. Ji Nuan next door called me to eat at her house, saying that he had made a big meal.


    I subconsciously asked her, "You did it?"


    "Well, do you want to try it?"


    The food she cooks is unpalatable, at most it has a salty taste. I have seen that I don¡¯t want to embarrass myself anymore, so I hurriedly refused: "I am not hungry."


    "Well, then I''ll go over to eat."


    After Ji Nuan left, I personally cooked and cooked a big meal. Xi Zhan hadn''t arrived home at that time, but he had already sent me a message asking me, "Yoona, are you here with the kids?"


    I said back to him: "Be home safely, waiting for you."


    "Well, wait for me." he said.


    I made a Chinese-style meal. It was almost ten o''clock at that time, and the two children fell asleep after drinking milk.


    As soon as I brought the food to the dining table, the sound of the car rang out. I hurried to the door. Two German Mu squatted sitting beside me. I saw Xi Zhan coming towards me from a distance, walking firmly and calmly. What I am familiar with...


    is extremely familiar and stable.


    He is just like this, he has been relying on me like a big mountain, and I never have to worry that this mountain will collapse.


    My second brother is really omnipotent.


    is really powerful enough to make me depend on it without scruples!


    I stood by the door and asked him, "Have you eaten?"


    "Nothing, have you eaten?"


    I shook my head, Xi Zhan came over to hug my body subconsciously, and asked in a low voice: "Why don''t you wear shoes?"


    I have never had the habit of wearing shoes at home.


    I explained: "Bare feet are comfortable."


    "Finland is still cold," he said.


    "It''s okay, I''m cooking, second brother accompany me to eat some! By the way, I put Mu Yi and Mu Er into the living room."


    Xi Zhan hugged my body into the room. He rubbed my head familiarly with his palm and asked: "Did you name them?"


    "Ji Nuan is very casual, isn''t it?"


    Xi Zhan lost interest when he heard that it was Ji Nuan. He seemed to have no interest in other women. He suddenly turned to the subject and asked, "Where are the little lions? Have you rested?"


    "Well, I just fell asleep, eat first or take a look..."


    I haven¡¯t finished saying what Xi Zhan¡¯s phone rang. When he took it out of his pocket, I saw that the remarks were He Lao...


    He always called him and surprised me!


    I don¡¯t know why, but my heart is worried!


    Xi Zhan connected in front of me and asked: "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 399： You wait for me

    "A Zhan, I have something to look for you."


    He Lao does this mean I hope Xi Zhan will be at He¡¯s house?


    Xi Zhan was silent for a moment and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s nothing big, it''s just that if you haven''t seen you for a long time, I miss you. If you don''t have time now, then tomorrow morning..."


    He is always giving in, but Xi Zhan gently interrupted him and said: "He, I have no time in the last few days, because Mrs. Xi has just arrived here and I want to accompany them."


    Xi Zhan actually used me as an excuse. This is something I never expected. Isn''t this intentional Zah¡¯s heart?


    After all, I¡¯m the one He old has been dealing with!


    He said nothing for a while, and finally hung up Xi Zhan¡¯s call. Xi Zhan took me upstairs with disapproval to visit the two sleeping children. He sat on the side of the bed and gently squeezed Yun''er with his fingers. The face asked: "You didn''t scare her, did you?"


    After hearing this, I knew he knew about Yoon¡¯s kidnapping. In fact, I deliberately concealed this matter from him. After all, I didn¡¯t want him to worry, let alone let him know that Gu Tingchen saved the child. After all, my mother said Yes, Xi Zhan is a man after all, even if he understands me, he still has principles.


    There is also jealousy in that principle!


    I tried to calmly explain: "Yooner was not injured, but Gu Tingchen was injured. We have to thank him."


    Seeing me mentioning Gu Tingchen, Xi Zhan''s eyebrows subconsciously twisted and said, "Well, he saved my daughter. After all, I owe him. I will thank him when I get the chance."


    I used to sit on the bed and put his arms around Xi Zhan''s arm and said, "He is back to normal. After a few days, I will give Wen Ruyan to him. After all, this woman has made him suffer a lot."


    Xi Zhan suddenly asked faintly: "Do you love him?"


    This question is very specific!


    I understand that I made him unhappy.


    I kissed him on the cheek and said frankly: "It''s hard to say that I feel distressed, but I don''t know how to deal with Wen Ruyan in Finland, so I might as well let Gu Tingchen solve it by myself!"


    Xi Zhan didn''t say anything. He just took his fingers from Yoona''s face and rubbed my head. I thought for a while and said, "I understand what you think, but please don''t worry, I am your seat now. Madam, I know what to do and not to do! Second brother, I cherish the affection with you very much."


    "In this case, I have a question."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s voice made me feel cold.


    I pursed my lips and asked him, "What''s the problem?"


    "Where did the hickey on the neck come from?"


    I was stunned, so I hurriedly raised my hand to touch my neck...


    was suddenly embarrassed to the extreme!


    I never thought that Gu Tingchen would do this! !


    How should I explain to Xi Zhan? !


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Nuan¡¯s cooking skills are very poor. This is something she has always understood, but tonight she has a convulsion and wants to cook him dinner.


    mainly last night...


    Last night Young Master Lan''s palm touched her chest, but she refused him in an emergency. Seeing that his face was full of forbearance, she couldn''t bear to say, "Is it all right tomorrow?"


    What is the difference between tonight and tomorrow night?


    When I blurt out Ji Nuan, I want to beat myself!


    But Young Master Lan braked, and his palm left her clothes, reminding her faintly: "Remember your promise."


    Even though they slept in the same bed that night, they were all well-behaved. Before leaving the villa the next day, Young Master Lan told her specifically, "I will go home early in the evening."


    The hint in this sentence is self-evident.


    To tell the truth, Ji Nuan was scared, and she was worried all day, she didn''t know how to face him!


    She can''t imagine how she would defile him!


    Yes, defile.


    Ji Nuan thought of the word defile!


    The blue son is unparalleled, flawless and beautiful, he should find a perfect woman, not like her...


    If she goes to bed with Young Master Lan, then Young Master Lan is her third man. This thing makes her feel bad!


    She felt unworthy from beginning to end!


    is not worthy of everything about him, including his body!


    He is handsome and charming, but she never thought of getting him, she really didn''t dare, her heart humbled into the dust!


    After eating, Young Master Lan sat in the living room reading the newspaper. Ji Nuan went upstairs and went back to the room to take a shower. Thinking of what would happen later, she deliberately changed into a thin transparent pajamas.


    Since I can''t give him the first time, let him be full of temptation. Although this face still has scars, Ji Nuan''s body is perfect, and he is a devil like Shi Sheng, although he is very thin, but There is material on the chest!


    Ji Nuan put on perfume before leaving the bathroom. After she went out, she saw Young Master Lan in the room. She was sitting on the side of the bed and looking up at her. His eyes were as deep as a torch!


    Ji Nuan thought for a while and wanted to ask him, "Are you taking a shower?"


    Young Master Lan nodded and walked around her into the bathroom.


    The man took a bath very quickly. When he came out, he wore a large nightgown. The white nightgown was fluttering and mopping the floor. This made Young Master Lan look more temperamental and attractive.


    Ji Nuan asked curiously: "Are you all this pajamas?"


    Young Master Lan gave a low hmm, and explained in a gentle voice: "Well, the clothes I wear are all made by mother."


    Ji Nuan boasted: "Your mother is really amazing."


    "My mother was embroidering since elementary school. She couldn''t stay idle. The clothes worn by my sister and my nephew were all made by her. My dressing gown is old-fashioned. She specially found the finest silk and veil. Textiles, very comfortable to wear, Iceland also has a few ladies'' models, I will bring you next time."


    Young Master Lan explained so much to her rarely, and seemed to coax her, coaxing the man in front of him who was going to be his woman.


    After a pause, he boasted: "Your nightdress is very beautiful."


    Ji Nuan¡¯s nightdress is very transparent, and she can see her body loomingly. She blushed for a while and heard Young Master Lan¡¯s voice suddenly and lowly saying: "Your body is also very beautiful."


    This is Young Master Lan complimenting her with a man''s eyes.


    Ji Nuan¡¯s face was very hot, she quickly got into the bed, and Young Master Lan laughed softly, "Are you shy?"


    Ji Nuan did not say anything, and he was very shy.


    Young Master Lan sat on the side of the bed, his actions were still regular, he just opened the quilt and sat on her side.


    She knew that he was waiting for her signal.


    A signal from a woman to a man.


    Ji Nuan''s hand quietly grasped the broad and cold palm of Young Master Lan from under the bed. The man seemed to have a reaction. He squeezed the back of her hand with his thumb and turned his head to look at her.


    Young Master Lan''s eyes are deep and very beautiful, like a vast expanse of stars, attracting her like a whirlpool.


    Ji Nuan''s head gently approached and kissed the corners of his lips. His breath fell shallowly on her cheeks. She pulled his palms onto her chest, and said softly: " Brother, can you be gentle with me later?"


    This elder brother completely defeated Young Master Lan¡¯s forbearance and restraint. He slowly turned sideways and covered his body on her, and replied softly: "Well, my brother will treat my house warmly. Gentle."


    Gentleness is simple to say, but Young Master Lan can''t help it because Ji Nuan''s body is too much for him to indulge, and it is the first time he has experienced the feeling of being a man.


    What a sigh, I''m not satisfied until I''m almost 30 years old.


    "Brother, can you use more energy?"


    Young Master Lan chuckled, "A Nuan is greedy."


    Yes, greedy.


    Ji Nuan is too greedy for him.


    Ji Nuan¡¯s cell phone rang when Young Master Lan was about to use it. She didn¡¯t want to pick it up. She tried to hang up the phone and didn¡¯t see who was calling, but she accidentally pressed the answer button, and Chen Shen¡¯s message came from inside. Voice, "Nuan''er."


    Ji Nuan looked at Young Master Lan¡¯s handsome face in shock, "It''s you."


    Chen Shen''s cold voice reminded: "I didn''t wait for you."


    Young Master Lan sank suddenly, Ji Nuan let out a subconscious ah, and Chen Shen froze in an instant. He reacted and guessed something and asked, "Ji Nuan, what are you doing?"


    Young Master Lan pulled out his body and sank again...


    Ji Nuan''s whole body is numb...


    is caused by too much pleasure! !


    She never thought that this man would have a bad time.


    She changed the subject and asked, "Why are you calling me."


    "Ji Nuan, do you believe that I killed you?!"


    Chen Shen now has the urge to kill. He didn''t expect... She would dare, actually... In fact, he thought about it, thought that the two of them had already been in bed, and he persuaded himself not to care!


    But now in front of him...


    There is no denying that Chen Shen is angry!


    "You wait for me! You forced me!"

 Chapter 400： Get angry

    What Gu Tingchen has done is...no, no, it''s not quite right. Yesterday I didn''t notice his sucking. It was impossible to feel nothing. I suddenly thought of Yoona.


    Yoona likes to make noise everywhere on my body. Sometimes I don¡¯t care about biting my neck and arm. Thinking of this, I quickly explained to Xi Zhan, ¡°It may be the mark left by Yoona. You know she likes making noise, so I¡¯m lying in my arms. I didn''t stop her by biting my neck or cheeks. Maybe I accidentally left a mark. If you don''t tell me, I didn''t find it."


    Seeing my sincere explanation, Xi Zhan did not ask any more, but asked: "Then you were pale just now, why are you nervous?"


    Xi Zhan is really calm and stunned.


    I shook my head and said, "I''m not nervous."


    Just deny it anyway!


    Xi Zhan patted my head, and I kissed him on the cheek again, feeling not enough, and kissed his chin again, but this man made me addicted, and my heart was messed up if I kissed him. Seeing my anxious appearance, he pursed his lips and smiled and said, "What are you doing?"


    This time he even asked me what to do! !


    I kissed his Adam''s apple, and he subconsciously snorted and then took me into his arms. The clothes on his body quickly became messy, and I quietly untied his belt.


    Yooner woke up at the very close of her hair. She rolled over and climbed onto Xi Zhan''s body and called to her father.


    I got up and sat on the edge of the bed awkwardly, Xi Zhan took Yoona into his arms, and asked with a gentle voice, "Is the lion hungry?"


    Yoona did not go to bed until she was full. She would definitely not be hungry for half an hour after she slept, and she kept calling her father.


    Xi Zhan stood up and hugged Yoona with one hand, and took care of his messy clothes with one hand, and the male hormones burst instantly.


    I went to buckle up his belt, then followed him downstairs, and he sat at the dining table holding Yoona and eating dinner.


    Yoona has always been behaved in his arms. After the meal, I didn¡¯t want to wash the dishes and put it in the kitchen. Then I left the villa with Xi Zhan and took a walk nearby. The two Demu and Demu followed us obediently and kept walking. It seems to protect us.


    Yoona was lying on Xi Zhan¡¯s shoulders, I was making faces behind me, making Yoona giggling all the time, Xi Zhan turned his head and saw me like this and smiled: "She is laughing at you."


    I took his arm and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    "The little lion may think his mother is very beautiful."


    Xi Zhan is secretly complimenting me on my beauty again.


    "I heard, she is also complimenting her father for being handsome."


    Xi Zhan smiled warmly and said, "Mrs. Xi can really coax people."


    "But Brother Cijing can also coax people."


    My voice is very soft, and the soft Xi Zhan''s eyes are even darker. He reached out and grabbed my body and held me in his arms, and lowly reminded: "Don''t tempt me at this time."


    I raised my head and asked him innocently, "Where is it."


    Xi Zhan''s icy breath fell on my lips, and I happily responded to him with my arms around his neck. Ji Nuan''s voice came from a distance when we kissed, "Look what I see! Yoona is still there, you guys are not converging, hahaha, do you guys come for a walk too?"


    I immediately let go of Xi Zhan and turned around to see Ji Nuan and Young Master Lan. I pretended that nothing happened and asked them, "Why are you still not sleeping? The spring night is worth a thousand dollars, Mr. Lan. Don''t let this down..."


    Ji Nuan interrupted me quickly, "What are you talking about?"


    Ji Nuan¡¯s eyes dodged, and I found that something was wrong and asked deliberately, "Aren¡¯t you enjoying it already?"


    "Bah, Shenger, what are you talking about nonsense!"


    Look at Ji Nuan, there must be something wrong!


    I smiled slightly, "Who knows if it''s nonsense."


    Ji Nuan didn''t want to talk to me anymore, instead he had embraced Yoona from Xi Zhan''s arms in the past, and Yoona had been struggling in her arms.


    Young Master Lan saw it and said, "I''ll come."


    Yoona stopped making trouble as soon as he held him in his arms.


    Ji Nuan felt unbalanced and said, "I emphasize color and despise friends."


    "That''s what I said, this kid doesn''t like me to hold him, but Xi Zhan is very obedient when holding her. Doesn''t she like being handsome? This kid has been like this since she was young..."


    I was worried, Ji Nuan said indifferently, "It''s pretty good, do you see which one of the uncles and uncles around Yoona is not handsome? Isn''t this improving her taste? I will find you one later. Very handsome son-in-law."


    I laughed at her, "I''m talking nonsense again."


    "Where is your nonsense?"


    Ji Nuan thought of something and said: "We met in the first year of high school, and you dropped out of school soon after we met! Although you are free and easy, there is a handsome boy in the class who likes you very much. I have to go through your contact information several times. I didn''t give it at first, but gave it back later. How about? Has he contacted you later?"


    "Let me just say, there was a strange number that kept sending me messages during that time, but when I asked him who he was, he never said, dare to love him! I forgot what he looked like!"


    Maybe the night was very quiet, maybe Yoona was too obedient and not noisy, maybe the two men around me were too quiet, so Ji Nuan and I forgot about the people around us, and began to talk unscrupulously about those childhood days. past!


    I remembered Ji Nuan, and said to her: "Chen Chu also approached me when he was chasing you, and asked what you liked."


    Ji Nuan suddenly realized: "Did you tell him that I like Anima watches?! Let me just say, why did he suddenly think of giving me this brand of watches! Later Chen Chu told me that he had been playing for two months. Earned from the summer job."


    I apologized with a smile: "At that time, he asked me about my tightness, so I just said one if I was annoyed. I didn''t expect him to keep it in my heart! Anima watches are not expensive, but for Chen Chu, they are of great value. You still keep the watch, don¡¯t you? I remember you once said that the boy...under the airy surface there is a soul like a breeze, and you know his fragility, sensitivity, self-esteem, and hesitating for love. Nuan, do you still miss him now?"


    Until then, we still don¡¯t remember the two men behind him. Ji Nuan put his arm around my shoulder and asked, "Why did you mention this suddenly? Chen Chu... You said me, you used to be like Gu Lanzhi? , Who didn¡¯t do it before! I remember you... I don¡¯t know how to say it. Obviously you have Gu Tingchen and you are married to him, but you still look so sad. At that time I couldn¡¯t figure out this problem for a long time. Only later did you know that you knew...Sheng''er, you can''t bear seeing Gu Tingchen now, just like I can''t bear to see... Well, it''s actually the same thing.


    Yoona suddenly cried, and Ji Nuan and I were pale at the same time. I quickly realized what I had said. Ji Nuan looked at Son Lan, and I looked at Xi Zhan. In fact, the faces of the two men were very gloomy. , I secretly sighed bad.


    I apologize: "I''m sorry, I forgot..."


    Xi Zhan asked in a cold voice, "Can''t bear to Gu Tingchen?"


    I looked at Ji Nuan with a crying expression, and she hurriedly explained to Xi Zhan: "I was talking nonsense, I just sighed that I used to be, sorry, I chatted with Shenger privately..."


    Young Master Lan asked in a clear voice: "Chen Chu...I shouldn''t mention him, but can Nuan''er tell me what the soul of the breeze is like a full moon? I don''t quite understand this word."


    Ji Nuan: "¡­¡­"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    The two men reached a united front.


    Are they angry? !

 Chapter 401： Two naive men

    Ji Nuan and I often chat in private. The content of the chat is nothing more than the past, but the private things are ugly when displayed on the bright side, especially in front of Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan. The expressions of the two men are not very good. clear.


    Ji Nuan and I know we are in trouble!


    We said something that shouldn¡¯t be said to provoke them...


    Is this jealous or jealous? !


    I am not sure, because this is the past between me and Ji Nuan, and there is no past where Xi Zhan and Lan Gongzi participated.


    They should be concerned, right? !


    Ji Nuan quickly admitted his mistake and said: "Sheng''er was talking nonsense! I forgot to say this, let''s go, let''s go to the front, I heard Jing Yi said in the afternoon that there are lily of the valley fields ahead, and all lily of the valley is open this month Now, the scenery should be very beautiful."


    I can¡¯t see anything when I admire the flower field at night, but the atmosphere at this moment is very embarrassing, I hurriedly echoed: "Let¡¯s go and see, the flower field should be very beautiful."


    Young Master Lan gave Xi Zhan the crying Yooner in his arms, and the latter held him in his arms and gently rubbed the child¡¯s face to coax, while Young Master Lan freed his hands, he held his arms and looked at us like a torch. It seems to be waiting for us to perform the next scene.


    It seems that Ji Nuan and I have become actors, actors who specialize in perfunctory actions. I smiled bitterly and said, "Well, we were wrong."


    Young Master Lan looked at Ji Nuan with faint eyes, and asked in a cool tone: "Do you understand his sensitivity, vulnerability, self-esteem, and hesitancy for love? Nuan, what should I do?"


    I was really crying, "Sorry, I was so nonsense!"


    I looked at Xi Zhan, the man didn¡¯t want me to be embarrassed any more, and silently said to Young Master Lan: "Lan Shang, let¡¯s go to the flower field."


    The four of us and a child drove toward the flower field mightily, two men holding the child walking in front, Ji Nuan and I walked pitifully behind each other to comfort each other.


    Ji Nuan said irritably: "Don''t look at Lan Shang and Xi Zhan now, but we will be unlucky when we go home! Men''s indifference to us is punishment! Alas, especially Lan Shang and Xi Zhan. Personality... and just now... you are right. I did that with Lan Shang, but Chen Shen called midway. Lan Shang used his energy deliberately. I couldn''t help but screamed out and Chen Shen heard me. , That man is smart, he quickly understood what we were doing, and said ugly things. I feel really sad now!"


    I asked, "What did Chen Shen say?"


    "His original words are..."


    Ji Nuan said that Chen Shen was very irritable at the time. The original words were, "Ji Nuan, did you forget what you looked like on my bed? You begged me to give it to you! Who can satisfy you except me, you little fairy? Shame? Can he please you?"


    Chen Shen''s remarks are particularly cruel, especially when Ji Nuan and Young Master Lan are doing that!


    I felt that Ji Nuan¡¯s mood at this time was particularly bad, and I hurriedly reached out and put my arm around her arm to comfort me: "Chen Shen, this is really disgusting! It should be right for Young Master Lan to feel uncomfortable, alas, I don¡¯t know what to do. How can I persuade you!"


    I asked her, "Why are you out for a walk?"


    "It didn''t take long for Chen Shen to call Lan Shang. The two of us were speechless, so I asked him if he wanted to come out and transfer and try again later, but I met you and Xi Zhan... Seeing him for the first time."


    "Master Lan didn''t last long? What is Xi Zhan''s expression?"


    Ji Nuan sighed and said, "Perhaps he is the reason for the first time, or Chen Shen''s words are too irritating to him... Anyway, things are already like this, and I will have to admit my mistake when I go home! What does Xi Zhan''s expression say? That is the look of loving someone, I have seen it from Chen Chu''s face."


    I didn¡¯t expect Young Master Lan to be still...


    "Young Master Lan treats you sincerely," I said.


    Ji Nuan was startled, "How come..."


    I smiled and reminded her: "Lan Shangren has been clean and self-conscious until now, so why should he break the rules with you? Nuaner, there are some things you need to think about. There is no man in the world who is willing to help for no reason. He is a useless woman, unless he has other plans."


    Ji Nuan looked at me in shock, "You mean him..."


    I smiled and said, "I didn''t say anything!"


    "Sheng''er is getting more and more annoying!"


    My arms and I walked carefully behind the two men. The two men stopped in the flower field, and the night wind blew over their bodies, causing a slight wave of waves.


    When I was thinking of yelling to Xi Zhan to please, Young Master Lan suddenly asked him, "Xi Zhan, have you ever chased you with many women?"


    Xi Zhan thought for a while and wanted to answer: "Forget it, I''ve been chased since I was young, but I didn''t care much. I didn''t understand this at that time, so I didn''t put my mind here, I was thinking about how to return to Wucheng."


    Young Master Lan asked again: "Are they beautiful?"


    Xi Zhan said truthfully: "Pretty and not beautiful women have the courage to chase them. After all, I have always been taciturn, which makes them feel inaccessible and scares away most of them."


    After a pause, Xi Zhan asked, "Where are you?"


    Young Master Lan was puzzled: "Huh?"


    "Are there many women chasing you? I remember that when we first met, there was a little girl who followed you every day."


    The question and answer of the two men made Ji Nuan and I know that they came to disgust us. They are so naive!


    I asked Ji Nuan quietly, "How do you feel in your heart?"


    Ji Nuan only replied: "Do not do to others what you don''t want."


    I sighed and asked: "What should I do?"


    "Each back and each family coaxed."


    Ji Nuan stepped forward and took the initiative to take Young Master Lan¡¯s arm. The latter looked at her with stern eyes and asked, "What?"


    "Brother, shall we go home?"


    Ji Nuan¡¯s tone is soft and can¡¯t be softer!


    Young Master Lan asked: "Don''t you want to see lily of the valley?"


    "Brother, I want to continue doing that just now, shall we go home? I will answer you whatever you say when you come home."


    Young Master Lan''s eyes sank after hearing this. He looked at Ji Nuan for a while and suddenly calmed down and said to Xi Zhan calmly: "It''s too late, I''m going home with Mrs. Lan to rest."


    Looking at Ji Nuan, who was leaving with Young Master Lan''s arm, I admired for a while, and I always felt that she was the best at coaxing men!


    I smiled and walked to Xi Zhan¡¯s side and rubbed Yun¡¯s cheeks, and smiled and asked her, "Yoona, will you tell Dad we¡¯re going home? You said it¡¯s cold outside and warm at home."


    Xi Zhan looked down at me, I put my foot on my feet and kissed his chin and asked him caringly, "Second brother, are you cold?"


    He was silent. I put my cheek on his chest with my arms around him. I could clearly hear his heartbeat. I rubbed my cheek and suddenly heard the man above my head ask, "Yona, you often talk to him." Does Ji Nuan miss it?"


    How should I answer this question? !

 Chapter 402： Extremely stupid

    "Fortunately, I don''t remember much, but sometimes I mention some, after all... In fact, thinking about the past, I always feel magical, yes, magical! I don''t know how I got here, I feel a little stepping on the cloud. How could you become Mrs. Xi? Yeah, Mrs. Xi Zhan''s Mrs. Xi Zhan, who is Xi Zhan? She is so long, powerful, and so gentle. I still dare not imagine that I can be seen by him. Come on! Second brother, do you think I''m out of **** luck? Otherwise, where can I meet you, I''m so lucky!"


    Xi Zhan couldn''t help but laugh at the words, "Jing will coax me with nice words, do you think that will let you go? Forget it in private, you and Ji Nuan just discussed the old face of me. It¡¯s still vivid! Ji Nuan still has a memorial appearance, it is very difficult for Lan Shang not to be angry.


    I asked Xi Zhan nervously, "What''s my expression?"


    "Is it important? Things have already happened, you two women, alas, you are so stupid. I even forgot about the thing we were beside. We must have talked more privately."


    Xi Zhan spoke to me in this helpless tone for the first time, but Ji Nuan and I didn¡¯t talk very much in private, but after all, they were best friends and would talk about some bed matters, but I couldn¡¯t let Xi Zhan know. Seeing me thoughtful In the same way, Xi Zhan asked suddenly, "Are you two still talking about us?"


    I was shocked and asked: "What?"


    Xi Zhan can perceive people''s hearts. He twisted his eyebrows and said, "Mrs. Xi, did you talk to Ji Nuan about our bedtime? Mrs. Xi doesn''t need to deny that your eyes betray you."


    I did talk about it, but it was a long time ago.


    And I didn¡¯t talk too much, of course, I definitely can¡¯t admit it, so I simply asked him, "Second brother, what are you talking about?"


    Xi Zhan had guessed the answer, so he didn''t embarrass me anymore. Instead, he freed up a palm and rubbed my head, and whispered, "Let¡¯s go home. You and the little lion wear thin clothes. Stayed outside for too long."


    After I got home and coaxed Yoona to fall asleep, I pulled Xi Zhan to toss on the bed. Perhaps it was because I was very active tonight. Xi Zhan was in a very happy mood. He also chatted with me for a long time before going to bed, during which he mentioned his Biological father...


    Yes, Xi Zhan knows who his biological father is.


    I asked him, "Who is it?"


    He chuckled and said: "An insignificant person disappeared many years ago. It was his mother who sent him to live overseas. He has never appeared in China for so many years."


    In other words, Gan Shuang always knew who Xi Zhan¡¯s biological father was, but I couldn¡¯t help but ask him, "Did you find out his whereabouts, right? You still care about..."


    Xi Zhan denied: "I don''t care. I investigate this matter just hoping that everything can be in my own hands."


    This fits Xi Zhan''s style of doing things!


    After a pause, he said to me again: "It''s really a very irrelevant person. We will never meet in this life."


    Seeing him say this, I stopped thinking about it.


    When I woke up early in the morning, Xi Zhan had already left. I opened the window and saw Ji Nuan got up and made a snowman in the yard, surrounded by the two German shepherds.


    I asked her aloud, "Has the blue son gone?"


    "Well, I just left with Xi Zhan! I just learned that Lanshang has always had a branch in Finland, and I just heard Jing Yi said that Shangwei has always been in Finland."


    I looked at Jing Yi who was guarding downstairs, "Where is Chen Shen?"


    "Chen Shen is in Denmark."


    Why did Chen Shen go to Denmark again.


    I got dressed and went downstairs and stood in the yard and chatted with Ji Nuan, talking about Chen Shen. I also specially asked Jing Yi to enter the villa to take the children, so there were only two of us in the yard, so chatting Don''t worry too much.


    Ji Nuan said truthfully: "Chen Shen wants me to meet him. He is now in Denmark. I guess he will sneak into Finland! Alas, mainly because of what happened last night... He can''t wait to catch him now. Live me and torture me!"


    Chen Shen will definitely not let go so easily!


    I told Ji Nuan: "Don''t run around."


    "Don''t worry, I am afraid of him now."


    Ji Nuan said, she is very afraid of Chen Shen.


    But when did she trust Chen Shen the most.


    I suddenly remembered the time Ji Nuan and I were kidnapped by Shang Wei. Chen Shen''s concern for Ji Nuan was so obvious.


    And that man also guarded her in every possible way.


    What a wonderful time, but it was once and forever.


    The time we can never go back.


    "I''ll go wash first, see you later."


    The snowman in the warm season of the season has taken shape, she stood up and waved her hand and said, "I''m not working anymore, I''m going to make up for sleep."


    I was surprised and asked: "Tossed all night last night?"


    Ji Nuan''s complexion turned red, "Jing blindly guess."


    "Look at you where there is no silver three hundred taels."


    Ji Nuan Xiaoxiao quickly left and returned to the villa, and I also returned to the room. Soon after, Jing Yi took me a letter.


    The time on the letter is one year ago.


    and there are only three words: Zhi Shi Sheng.


    I asked him, "Whose?"


    "I''m not sure, the person in charge of Tan just sent someone to send it over, saying that it was Wucheng who arrived yesterday, and asked me to transfer it to the owner."


    I opened it in doubt. It was a personal letter written by Gu Tingchen. It was written by him more than a year ago. At that time, his spirit was still unstable.


    I was just with Xi Zhan at that time.


    There are only a few short sentences in it¡ª¡ª


    "I heard that you belong to someone else,


    I have always been afraid that you are someone else¡¯s,


    But I am even more afraid that he will treat you badly,


    What should I do if he treats you badly?


    What should I do if he treats you well?


    There is no time for Sheng in the world, no one loves Gu Tingchen anymore. "


    There is no time for Sheng in the world, no one loves Gu Tingchen anymore.


    I asked with red eyes, "Why are you here now?"


    Why did the letter from more than a year ago arrive now?


    "Patriarch, the mailing time is two days ago."


    I closed my eyes and said, "You will keep it."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    At night, Jing Yi suddenly ran over to me and reported: "Patriarch, Mr. Lan said that Miss Ji has disappeared!"


    I calmly asked: "Kidnapped?"


    "Well, but I don''t know what kind of power it is."


    I was surprised and asked: "What does this mean?"


    "Because Hejia has been here too."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Things seem to be worse.


    I hurriedly called Xi Zhan. He said that he had known it a long time ago. The man disappeared at noon. Young Master Lan has been looking for it for a long time, and he has found clues and is rushing there.


    I asked Jing Yi suspiciously, "People disappeared at noon, why are you only telling me now?"


    "Sorry Patriarch, I just left my job without permission."


    I frowned and asked, "What did you do?"


    "I met Hull."


    Is this incident related to Hull? !


    As if guessing my thoughts, Jing Yan said: "Miss Hull has been with me, this is not her doing! And she and Ji Nuan have no grudges, and won''t do this kind of thing!"


    Even if it has nothing to do with Hull, it has something to do with Hejia!


    I asked Jing Yi, "Who is in charge of the He family now?"


    "It''s Hull in name, but I''m not interested in her family business, so I have always been there to help take care of it."


    Ji Nuan¡¯s disappearance must be related to He Lao, because he lives nearby, and it¡¯s the easiest to relax and guard!


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Nuan was kidnapped by an anesthetic injection, and when she woke up, she found herself in a big empty room.


    There is even a swimming pool in the room.


    The swimming pool is not big, but not small.


    And on one side of the swimming pool is a huge floor-to-ceiling window, which can see the night view of the entire city. It is dazzling, but before the floor-to-ceiling window stands a tall man, a man who makes her fear and timid, "Chen Shen, how do you... "


    The man turned around, his face was cold and temperatureless, unlike any side that Ji Nuan had seen before.


    And he was wearing a black silk nightgown, with his neckline wide open, revealing his strong chest.


    He walked towards her, dangerously, and walked towards her unswervingly like a beast locked his prey, his steps calm and clean.


    Ji Nuan sensed a great danger.


    She tried to calm herself and asked: "What are you going to do?"


    "You should ask yourself what you did last night."


    Chen Shen was very angry, as if a fire was burning in his heart, he was so frustrated and hard to let go!


    He never thought about...


    Never thought that Ji Nuan demonstrated to him like this last night!


    She''s really good at it these months!


    Chen Shen felt so uncomfortable and went crazy!


    In fact, he knew that he was making a big mistake in handling Zhou Mo''s matter, but he never thought that Ji Nuan would actually...


    refused to give it to him for a month or two!


    Just a few months, how has it changed!


    Chen Shen, who Ji Nuan understands, is very jealous and possessive. She suddenly realized that she would be caught by him today...


    She stood up and begged humblely: "Don''t be like this!"


    Chen Shen hugged her and threw her into the swimming pool below her feet, "I''m so dirty, wash and please me!"


    Ji Nuan was choked with a few sips of water, and the clothes on her body were wet. Fortunately, the water in the swimming pool was warm. She didn''t feel cold, but the whole body was stiff!


    She knew that the man in front of her would not simply let her go!


    But what can she do? !


    She has no power to bind the chicken at this moment.


    Chen Shen''s long legs stepped into the swimming pool, and the water filled his waist and abdomen. She hurriedly said in a pleased tone: "Uncle, don''t do this? Let''s talk about it, it doesn''t have to be this way!"


    The man asked in a cool voice: "Then did you think about it for me last night? Even if it''s a bit, you shouldn''t answer my call at that time, let me know that you were doing that kind of thing in bed with another man... ¡­Oh, I know what you look like on the bed, I have heard your groaning, and seen your wildness, but now you have shown this side of yourself to other men! Nuan, what can you do with me? "


    As he got closer and closer to her, Ji Nuan explained hurriedly: ¡°I didn¡¯t even think about answering the phone last night. I pressed the wrong one! Uncle, he and I are legal couples, and it¡¯s only natural for us to do that. Don¡¯t you understand? It was you who wanted to get a divorce. Why should you care about me now?"


    "Heh, why should I care about you?"


    He approached her abruptly, held her tightly in his arms, her delicate body pressed against his chest, making her feel at a loss, and hurriedly prayed, "I beg you to let me go?"


    "Nuan''er, I really love you..."


    His kiss fell on Ji Nuan''s face, lips, and many, many places like a violent storm. Ji Nuan tried to push away, but the man on his body pressed her like a piece of iron!


    He was very impatient, very anxious, and eagerly wanted to go in, Ji Nuan asked with tears in his eyes: "Do you have to do this?"


    Chen Shen did not say a word, and violently penetrated her.


    "Is he or me?"


    How to answer this question...


    Ji Nuan''s heart seems to be torn to pieces!


    She was full of shame and the urge to die. After being tortured, Chen Shen let go of her and looked at the dying woman by the swimming pool. He put away the pity in his heart and reminded her: "In this world I am I¡¯m alone, so I¡¯m not afraid of the sky. If you want to die, I won¡¯t stop you. I¡¯ll wait until I kill Lan Shang before going to accompany you! Nuaner, I¡¯m just such a man. A man with a broken hand or even a pervert!"


    By this time he was still threatening her.


    "Let''s go, I will let you go." He said.


    He let her go, but how did she face Lan Shang? !


    Chen Shen can really punish my heart!


    He messed up everything!


    Ji Nuan picked up the clothes on the ground and left in a hurry, even forgot to wear the shoes. She walked barefoot on the cold street and became sober. What should she do now?


    The grievances from the bottom of my heart surged up, Ji Nuan walked to a place where no one was in tears, crying very embarrassed!


    What should she do?


    How does she return to Lan Shang now?


    Her body is all traces left by Chen Shen!


    is all...


    How can she return to Lan Shang?


    Even though she was reluctant, she still betrayed him!


    There is only one consciousness left in Ji Nuan''s mind, that is, she betrayed Lan Shang, she betrayed her current husband!


    She was humble, but now she is so humble...


    is so humble that I never dare to see him again!


    Even thinking about him, it feels blasphemous!


    "what!!!!!"


    Ji Nuan cried heartbreakingly.


    What did she do wrong! !


    When God will torture her!


    "A Nuan, why are you crying?"


    There was a gentle voice behind him.


    Young Master Lan just found her.


    He found her all day!


    He didn''t dare to approach her now when she was crying.


    He always felt that something sad happened to her!


    Hearing this sound, Ji Nuan''s body froze abruptly, she stopped crying, embarrassment filled her heart!


    Ji Nuan kept thinking about the scene just now, and also the way Lan Shang cared for her last night.


    She suddenly felt a nausea in her stomach, and she hung her head down and retched, so Young Master Lan hurried forward, "A Nuan, you..."


    Ji Nuan interrupted him, "Lan Shang, don''t come over!"


    Has she ever been so fierce to him?


    Young Master Lan curled his eyebrows and asked: "What happened?"


    Ji Nuan got up and ran away. There was a river in the distance. She turned around and saw Lan Shang, who was as gentle as a jade jade, and the cruel man behind him. She suddenly laughed wildly!


    Chen Shen, do you think I dare not?


    Ji Nuan muttered these words in his heart and jumped into the river suddenly, without any drag and nostalgia!


    Young Master Lan was surprised, "Stupid."


    He quickly followed and jumped into the river!


    "Mrs. Lan, you are so stupid! You are so stupid and hopeless! You are simply not worthy of how I love you!"

 Chapter 403： Biggest victim

    Ji Nuan was still asleep when I rushed to the hospital, and Young Master Lan was standing wet at the door of the ward. His hands were bloody. I don''t know what happened. I want to ask Young Master Lan not to be disturbed at this time. Simply guard Ji Nuan''s side!


    Within a few minutes of sitting down, I received a text message, and the person who sent the text message was Chen Shen, "Shi Sheng, let''s meet and talk."


    What can Chen Shen and I have to talk about?


    Unless it is related to Ji Nuan.


    I hesitated and decided to go to the appointment.


    Chen Shen was not in Denmark, but in Espoo, Finland. When I rushed to his villa, I saw him sitting naked on the sofa with blood dripping from his waist and abdomen. There were two doctors next to him helping him. Sewing, his face is pale and his forehead is full of sweat!


    I asked in doubt: "Where did the injury come from?"


    He didn''t answer me, he just said suddenly: "Shi Sheng, I lost, I completely lost, I completely lost her!"


    I wondered: "What did you do to Ji Nuan? Why did she lie in the hospital unconscious, Young Master Lan''s hands..."


    I paused and asked: "Your injury was stabbed by Young Master Lan?"


    Young Master Lan is a gentle man who rarely does too much, but being able to provoke him to directly stab Chen Shen can only show that Chen Shen has done unimaginable things, and it is about Ji Nuan!


    I was shocked and asked: "What happened to you Ji Nuan?"


    "I raped her."


    So Ji Nuan jumped into the river? !


    My face was so pale, I remembered that Ji Nuan and Young Master Lan had just experienced last night...they just had a sweet day!


    My body was trembling with anger, and I couldn''t help but slapped Chen Shen''s face with a slap. He was startled and silent.


    I yelled, "You are really crazy! How do you let Ji Nuan face it now... Chen Shen, Ji Nuan is already married to Master Lan, and she is already the wife of Master Lan. She originally felt that she was humble and didn''t dare Close to Young Master Lan, she wants to repair her hymen to please him! She is really careful, facing Young Master Lan carefully, it was hard for them two last night... How would you let Ji Nuan face you when you do such a thing? to him?"


    Chen Shen grabbed the key words and asked: "What was last night?"


    I don¡¯t know if I should say it, but Chen Shen has already guessed it. He asked me, ¡°Is it the first time Ji Nuan had **** with Lan Shang last night?¡±


    I wondered and asked: "How do you know?"


    "Shi Sheng, I seem to have done something wrong!"


    "You have always been wrong!" I said.


    "But Shi Sheng, I really love her! I fell in love with her when she was my nephew''s girlfriend! I couldn''t **** a woman with my nephew at that time, can''t I **** a woman with Lan Shang?"


    "But Chen Shen, you are not afraid to drive Ji Nuan crazy? Have you forgotten what she said that night? Why are you willing to force her after she has thoughts of suicide? Can you not see her being happy?"


    He murmured: "Shi Sheng, I lost."


    "You have been asleep for a long time!"


    ¡­¡­


    I couldn''t help but kept scolding him, and finally was driven out of the villa by Chen Shen. I don''t quite understand what he meant by letting me run this way. Should I just be stunned by a few words before driving me away?


    When I was about to leave and plan to go back to the hospital to find Ji Nuan, Chen Shen sent me a yellow paper document. I wanted to open it to see what was inside, but it was sealed by wax and it was hidden tightly.


    I asked the person who sent the document, "What does this mean?"


    "Mr. Chen said that this document will be beneficial to Miss Ji in the future, and he would like to ask Miss Shi to keep it temporarily, and he asks you to forgive him for what he did. He promises that he will not show up with Miss Ji again in the future."


    Chen Shen suddenly wanted to open this? !


    I gave this document to Jing Yi who was beside me, "Keep it."


    Ji Nuan was already awake when I rushed back to the hospital, but Young Master Lan was not there. Ji Nuan¡¯s eyes were dull, and I didn¡¯t know what she was thinking. I knew her sadness in my heart. I reached out and took her palms to soothing: "I just met Chen Shen, and he said he won''t pester you again! Nuaner, you finally get rid of this trouble now..."


    I mentioned Chen Shen Hou Ji Nuan''s body has been trembling, I hurriedly hugged her and said, "I won''t mention him, I won''t mention him again!"


    Ji Nuan said nothing, and shed tears silently.


    I am curious about Young Master Lan.


    Why is he not here? !


    I want to ask Ji Nuan, but I was afraid of mentioning her sadness. After two hours of rest in the hospital, we returned to the villa.


    Ji Nuan has been lying in the room to sleep since returning to the villa. I know she doesn¡¯t bother her because she doesn¡¯t want to say anything.


    After I returned to my villa, I saw Xi Zhan sitting on the sofa. He was reading a book, and the two children were obediently finishing the blocks at his feet. It was really easy for him to take the children.


    I went to sit next to him and asked, "Where is Young Master Lan?"


    Xi Zhan put down the book and held me in his arms and said, "I''m still in the city, Assistant Yin said he was buying drunk, I don''t know what happened!"


    "Chen Shen raped Ji Nuan today." I said.


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan''s face was gloomy for an instant.


    I asked him, "Does Young Master Lan dislike Ji Nuan?"


    I am afraid that the two of them will get divorced...


    Especially Ji Nuan''s current mental state is so bad.


    Xi Zhan frowned, "I don''t know how to answer you."


    "From the perspective of a man."


    "Lan Shang will definitely feel uncomfortable because of this. After all, Ji Nuan is his woman and he didn''t protect her! But secondly, he is a man, and his woman is raped. He must not understand it unless he Ai Ji Nuan loves everything."


    "Meaning that Lan Shang will dislike Ji Nuan?"


    Xi Zhan nodded and shook his head, his eyes flickering: "He felt very sad when he encountered this, but once he figured it out, he knew that Ji Nuan was also a victim, and the biggest victim. Yoona, this It''s true that Chen Shen did it too badly."


    I said sadly: "Ji Nuan jumped into the river."


    "She is decisive. Chen Shen should have never expected that she would do this. I don''t know what he thinks and will force Ji Nuan."


    "No, I went to see Chen Shen today. He promised not to pester Ji Nuan again. I don''t know why he suddenly wanted to drive."


    Xi Zhan asked in surprise: "Chen Shen''s original words?"


    "Yes, count his original words."


    Xi Zhan said: "It doesn''t feel right."


    I was worried and asked: "What?"

 Chapter 404： Hopeless

    Xi Zhan said that Chen Shen he knew would not compromise so easily unless he made other decisions, which puzzled him.


    I asked him, "What is Chen Shen like?"


    Xi Zhan said: "I once said that if I don''t get it, I''m willing to destroy a man! I have known him for many years, and I have already figured out his temperament! This time I should have other plans to let Ji Nuan go."


    Xi Zhan thought for a while and got up to call Chen Shen, but there was no answer. Finally, Xi Zhan checked the contact information of Assistant Chen Shen, and he hesitated over there and said: "Mr. Chen just disappeared."


    Xi Zhan asked him indifferently, "What does it mean to disappear?"


    "Mr. Xi, there is no comment."


    Xi Zhan hung up the phone directly, and suddenly said to me: "Chen Shen is an extreme person, he will destroy Ji Nuan or himself!"


    I was shocked and asked: "You mean Chen Shen is going to destroy himself?"


    "I''m not sure, but you just said it. He said that he will not entangle Ji Nuan anymore. He must have made some plans in his heart!"


    "I don''t know how to treat him."


    Chen Shen is not bad for people, but bad for season warmth.


    The grievances and grievances that I do not want to join anymore.


    "Well, don''t worry about them anymore."


    "Okay, I will take care of Ji Nuan."


    Xi Zhan put away his phone, squatted down and hugged Yoona in his arms, and said, "This kid is sensible and has been calling my father."


    I smiled and asked: "Is it sensible to call your father?"


    "Run''er rarely calls me." He said.


    I hugged Run''er and asked: "Run''er, do you like mom?"


    Run''er happily replied: "Mom, I like it."


    I said to Xi Zhan, "Look, he called my mother! So Run''er is also very sensible, but you are particularly partial to Yuner."


    "Mrs. Xi said nonsense, I will not be partial."


    When I was about to list his partiality, Shang Wei called me suddenly, and he asked me: "Sheng''er, let''s meet."


    I looked at Xi Zhan, who nodded.


    I promised him: "Well, give me the address."


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Zhan said clearly: "Chen Shen should not be in the mood to besiege me and Lan Shang anymore, and Shang Wei can''t get over the storm alone. He wants to see you probably because he plans to leave Finland."


    I nodded and said, "I''ll meet him."


    "Well, I''ll be with my children at home."


    I smiled slightly, "Second brother is really virtuous."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyes and asked, "Don''t want to go?"


    This naked threat!


    I quickly took Jing Yi and left the villa.


    Shang Wei is the most prosperous bar in Espoo. The prosperity is what Jing Yi said. He has been here before. When we went in, we saw Shang Wei sitting in the deck. He was as exquisite as ever, wearing a pair of black headphones. Seeing me coming, he got up and greeted me.


    He said as if nothing happened, "Long time no see."


    I gave him a blank look, and couldn''t help but hit his arm with my hand, "You make trouble all day long, what do you want me to do?"


    He didn''t care to ask: "What should I do?"


    "What should I do if you and Xi Zhan are opposed?"


    "Oh, he and I will never be on the line in this life."


    I asked, "What are you going to do?"


    "Nothing, we won''t talk about him today."


    Shang Wei seems to be tired of mentioning Xi Zhan.


    Let me change the question, "When will you leave Finland?"


    He asked helplessly: "A few days after I came here, you urged me to leave. I heard that Run''er and the others are also in Finland? I want to see them."


    I ignored him, I went in and saw Young Master Lan.


    He was lying at the bar, and seemed to be drunk.


    Shangwei followed my gaze and explained, "I saw him right after I came here. I have been shopping drunk here. Now I am drunk and resting on my stomach. I guess I will continue to drink when I wake up."


    Lan Shang feels uncomfortable. This is true.


    But now no one can comfort him!


    can only digest it by himself.


    I asked Shang Wei, "Where is Chen Shen?"


    "How do I know? He disappeared inexplicably, leaving such a mess to me, it is annoying to look at." He paused, then sighed: "In fact, Chen Shen''s heart is desperate."


    Chen Shen, Ji Nuan, and Young Master Lan, none of the three are not desperate, but Chen Shen¡¯s despair is in despair and cannot be here!


    I begged him: "Shangwei, stop making trouble, okay?"


    "Sheng''er, mother''s death..."


    "Gan Shuang is dead!"


    "But Xi Zhan sheltered her!"


    I calmly said: "That''s his mother, what do you want him to do? He has let us kill Gan Shuang, what else do you want? Shangwei, you want to see my family ruined, right?"


    Shang said lightly: "But my family has broken down!"


    I froze and suddenly felt weak.


    At this time, the blue man over there woke up, got up and stumbled out of the bar, I chased after him and saw his assistant at the door.


    His assistant helped him out of the bar.


    "I don''t need to make trouble, but you promised me one condition."


    I saw Hope and asked: "What conditions?"


    "Bring Runer to me."


    Raise him? !


    am I crazy? !


    I refused: "Impossible!"


    "Sheng''er, do you think I am not matched?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ji Nuan lay on the bed and couldn''t sleep, her pupils staring out the window with dizziness. After lying for two hours, she suddenly got up and squatted to the corner of the wall, feeling very embarrassed!


    She is really...


    She really doesn''t deserve to be alive!


    She suddenly remembered the look in the eyes of Young Master Lan looking at her in the hospital, cold and cold, he was the one she had never seen before...


    In fact, he also hates her from the bottom of his heart, right?


    think she is dirty.


    Ji Nuan wanted to cry without tears and murmured: "I don''t want to, but why is it like this? How did the uncle who had always loved me and protected me wholeheartedly ruined me like this?"


    She was ruined!


    completely ruined!


    She has no courage anymore...


    don¡¯t even have the courage to live!


    But she still returned to this place.


    What are you expecting?


    Ji Nuan is not quite clear, but feels that a big hole has been taken in his heart, and red blood has been flowing through this hole!


    She curled up in the corner of the wall for a long, long time, until there was a sound of opening the door outside, she did not dare to look up or look at his face.


    Young Master Lan pushed open the door and saw Ji Nuan who was curled up in the corner, there was a pain in his heart. He wanted to hold her in his arms to comfort him, but he couldn''t help saying, "What a fool."


    Young Master Lan always sees people and things transparently. Because of the transparency, he understands that Ji Nuan is the biggest victim of this incident!


    can understand, but feel embarrassed.


    The woman he cherished for so many years was raped!


    and his name is Mrs. Lan!


    This makes him especially incompetent and hates himself!


    He just wanted to lose his temper to her, but when he saw her soft and weak appearance, he couldn''t give up, and she was not wrong at all. Young Master Lan knew that it was not her that was wrong, but Chen Shen and him.


    Ji Nuan''s posture curled up in the corner is so heartbreaking, Young Master Lan walked over and squatted in front of her and asked gently: "Is it cold?"


    Ji Nuan shook his head and said, "I''m sorry."


    Young Master Lan curled his eyebrows, "Why did Mrs. Lan apologize to me?"


    "Sorry, my body is..."


    "Mrs. Lan, did you voluntarily go to bed with him?"


    Ji Nuan shook his head fiercely, "No!!"


    "That''s what he forced! In that case, why do you apologize to me?" Young Master Lan raised his hand and gently stroked her head, gently rubbing: "I''m really sad, because my woman was...but Our Mrs. Lan is also a victim."


    But our Mrs. Lan is also a victim...


    Young Master Lan said this in a particularly gentle tone, a gentleness that Ji Nuan had never seen before. She suddenly raised her head and looked at him with tears, "Lan Shang, you don''t have to treat me so well..."


    "Mrs. Lan, remember, you are not wrong, you don''t have to apologize to anyone, understand?"


    By this time he was still comforting her!


    But his heart must be very uncomfortable!


    But he didn''t vent at all, he just comforted her gently and tenderly, just caring for her emotions wholeheartedly.


    "Lan Shang, I''m dirty..."


    Young Master Lan''s face was not very good and reminded her: "You are not the one who is dirty! Mrs. Lan, the dirty person should be the one who raped you! You must remember that your loyalty to me rests, you have never betrayed Pass me, chastity is not for you to put in your vagina! Although I speak indecently, my Mrs. Lan is still there."


    The truth is such a truth, but the facts have done it!


    She didn''t expect Lan Shang to comfort her so much.


    "Lan Shang, you don''t have to be so tolerant to me."


    "Stupid, Mrs. Lan is really hopeless."


    He has always called her Mrs. Lan.


    seems to remind her of her identity.


    seems to be giving her strength again.


    "Mrs. Lan, I''m sorry, right?"


    She shed tears and said, "Well, it''s very depressing."


    In fact, Lan Shang is also very sad. She even smelled the scent of alcohol on his body. Has he gone drunk for a few hours after he disappeared?


    "Then I am here with you, you can cry as you wish, but you promise me that you will happily be my Mrs. Lan when you wake up tomorrow morning. All this life will be my Mrs. Lan, okay?"


    "Lan Shang, do you really dislike me?"


    Ji Nuan asked this question nervously.


    "Idiot, I''m by your side."

 Chapter 405： Xiaowu in Wucheng

    Shangwei wants Run''er''s custody rights. This is simply a idiotic dream. It is not a question of worthiness, but where can children leave their parents?


    What''s more, Shangwei''s mental state...


    He is a paranoid.


    I can¡¯t raise Run''er for him!


    I was afraid of hurting his self-esteem, so I said softly: "Run''er is still young, I can''t give him to you! And I''m a mother, I can''t bear to give him to you, don''t make such demands!"


    Shang Wei spread his hands out, "That''s okay, anyway, I can''t get through with Xi Zhan. I''ll toss him if there''s nothing wrong!"


    I was anxious, "Are you naive?"


    "I''m so naive!"


    I didn''t bother to pay him any more, but let Jing Yi take someone to tie him and send him to the helicopter, Jing Yi asked me where to send him!


    I hate iron and steel, staring at the indifferent Shang Wei angrily: "You can send it anywhere, don''t let him stay in Finland again!"


    I stared at the helicopter after taking off and then returned to the villa with Jing Yi. There was no light in the villa next door, but Jing Yi told me that Young Master Lan had already returned to the villa. I wonder how they are now?


    Some things can only be solved by themselves!


    Hope that Ji Nuan''s spirit can be stabilized!


    When I entered the villa, I saw that the two children had not slept yet, they had been staying at Xi Zhan¡¯s feet, very obedient and cute!


    I smiled and asked Xi Zhan, "Did they cry?"


    Xi Cham returned to me, "Yoona cried."


    I asked amusingly: "Why is she crying?"


    "I cried when I was hungry. The nanny had just been fed, but they should be weaned in two months. They are almost one year old in a blink of an eye."


    I picked up Yoona on the ground, "How can it be so fast?"


    "Born in August, there are still three months left."


    The two children are now nine months old and can crawl around on the ground familiarly, and occasionally stand up. Run''er is smarter and can learn a lot of movements. Yun''er is a bit slow.


    But Yuner''s character is too quiet!


    Rarely makes noise, but also cry.


    But time is scarce.


    is too little to look like a baby!


    is like a five or six year old child.


    I held Yun''er in my arms and reached out and touched Run''er''s head. He crawled over and held my arm. I smiled and coaxed him and said, "Run''er, call Dad, let Dad hold you."


    Run''er raised his hands and shouted, "Dad."


    Xi Zhan smiled, put down the book in his hand and hugged Run''er in his arms. Suddenly he said, "Sometimes it''s unbelievable."


    I subconsciously asked him, "How?"


    "I never thought about having children."


    It should be said that he never thought he would fall in love.


    I smiled and asked him, "Are you happy?"


    "Well, thank you Mrs. Xi."


    He can talk sweetly now.


    I hugged Yoona and got up and sat beside him. It was a bit noisy for the two children to get together, but it was quite fun.


    ¡­¡­


    When Xi Zhan woke up early in the morning, I was a little surprised. I got up and asked him, "Second brother, are you busy with work today?"


    "Chen Shen and Shang Wei both retired."


    After a pause, he suddenly mentioned He Lao and said: "He''s over there... He Lao really did something wrong. I won''t associate with him in the future."


    "Ji Nuan was kidnapped by him?"


    "Well, Chen Shen gave him benefits."


    I frowned and asked, "Will Son Blue let him go?"


    "Lan Shang will not let him go unless..."


    I took the words of Xi Zhan and asked: "Unless what?"


    "Hejia has to pay a certain price."


    It seems that Young Master Lan is also a ruthless character.


    I was a little worried and said, "I don''t know how they are."


    Xi Zhan said: "You can go to the villa next door and check it out."


    I said distressed: "I have to find an excuse."


    Xi Zhan grinned, and the corners of his lips had the frivolity that I was familiar with. He asked me, "I''m going to find Lan Shang, do you want to be together?"


    I hurriedly took Xi Zhan¡¯s arm, but he told me to wash and change clothes. I hurried into the bathroom to take a shower. As soon as I went in, Xi Zhan followed in. I asked a little embarrassingly, "What are you doing?"


    "Shave, you continue to wash it."


    I took a bath and he shaved, but he said it simply.


    I endured the tremendous pressure and got up after taking a shower. Xi Zhan suddenly picked me up and threw me into the bathtub. What followed was his body, another hour or two after the tossing!


    I and Xi Zhan have been a bit frequent recently!


    After I changed my clothes, I went downstairs and saw that the nanny was playing with the two children. I hugged Yooner and Yuner before going out with Xi Zhan. At that time, the next door was still locked. Xi Zhan rang the doorbell!


    It didn''t take long for Young Master Lan to open the window on the second floor, frowning and asking Xi Zhan, "Xi Zhan, don''t you let people stop in the early morning?"


    Xi Zhan calmly asked him, "Should you not have breakfast?"


    "You want to talk about this when you find it?"


    Young Master Lan''s temper is not very good, slightly different from the usual gentleman, and I think of him who was drunk last night.


    He minds.


    must mind.


    But I have to force myself not to mind.


    Otherwise, he won''t stay here at the moment!


    He feels uncomfortable, but he has to comfort Ji Nuan!


    "Chen Shen and Shang Wei have retired." Xi Zhan said.


    Young Master Lan was startled and asked: "Where is Hejia?"


    "The He family dare not cause trouble."


    "He doesn''t trouble me, I won''t let him go."


    Xi Zhan asked him silently, "Will you return to Wucheng?"


    Why did you suddenly mention back to Wucheng?


    "Well, leave at night."


    I thought for a while to interrupt them and asked, "Where''s Nuaner?"


    "I''m still resting, come to see you later."


    "Well, is she okay?" I asked.


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s just not enough rest."


    Lan Gongzi''s understatement...


    Young Master Lan did not go downstairs to let Xi Zhan and I go in. I followed Xi Zhan back to the villa and asked him, "Would you like to go back to Wucheng at night?"


    Xi Zhan explained: "It was found that Chen Shen had returned to Wucheng in the morning."


    I pursed my lips and asked, "Master Lan wants revenge?"


    "Well, he won''t be that simple, forget it!"


    Young Master Lan and Chen Shen...


    Ji Nuan is the only one who is in trouble.


    But now Ji Nuan hates Chen Shen...


    Want him to die, right?


    I don¡¯t think about it anymore, just ask Xi Zhan if we want to go back to Wucheng together, Xi Zhan shook his head and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go back for now.¡±


    I remembered about the child, and holding Xi Zhan''s arm, I asked, "When will the second brother give the child a hukou? Run''er is the Duke of France, but Yooner is still a shady business!!"


    "The reason for not returning for the time being is to deal with this matter."


    Xi Zhan is more thoughtful than me.


    I nodded and said, "Then you can handle it in time."


    I was not in a hurry to return to Wucheng, but when it came to night Song Yiran called me, "Little Five..."


    I thought, "What''s the matter?"


    "Little Five found your brother..."


    I didn''t understand what she meant, and when I wanted to ask further, Song Yiran continued: "Miss Shi, Xiaowu is in Wucheng, Chu Xing is also in Wucheng, and your sister-in-law is also in Wucheng, so I was forced to come to Wucheng. "


    Song Yiran talked about three Wucheng.


    But I know that there is no good thing for Xiaowu!

 Chapter 406： When fell in love with you

    Why did Xiao Wu suddenly return to China? !


    Didn''t I let her ban entry?


    I hurriedly asked Song Yiran, "Are you in the Shijia villa?"


    "Well, this is a long story."


    "Then don''t worry, wait for me to return home."


    I need to rush to China immediately, but a few days after I arrived in Finland, I felt a little reluctant to Xi Zhan and decided to return to China tomorrow to deal with it!


    After hanging up the phone, I sent a message to the assistant. It didn¡¯t take long for him to reply me, ¡°Mr. Chu brought Xiaowu back to China.¡±


    Chuxing? !


    How could he bring Xiaowu back to China? !


    I suddenly thought of my mother.


    She mentioned that Xiao Wu wanted to return to China before!


    She actually asked Chu Xing to do this!


    I told the assistant: "Help me watch the movement in Shi''s villa, don''t let Xiao Wu... forget it, wait until I return to China."


    Xiaowu has nothing to do and can''t get over the big waves, but she has a deep heart and is always good at deceiving people with her weak appearance!


    and she loves to lie!


    My mother is not clear about her question now!


    What''s the matter waiting for me to return to my country to solve!


    I will definitely not let her be in Wucheng!


    And I have no mercy towards her at all!


    After all, the things she did are still vivid!


    I put down my phone and sat beside Xi Zhan melancholy. He asked me what happened, and I told him about Xiao Wu.


    He twisted his eyebrows and thought for a long time before asking, "Who?"


    "Xiao Wu, that time when you took me away in the church, a girl said that she could save me, it was her, she was a scourge!"


    Xi Zhan saw that I directly called someone a scourge. He raised his lips and asked: "What happened to her? She wanted to save you at that time!"


    Xiaowu is the culprit who separated me from Gu Tingchen!


    Of course I can¡¯t tell Xi Zhan about this!


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t want to mention her."


    Now I''m angry when I mention Xiao Wu!


    I got up and went out and shouted the two German shepherds. Generally, they dare not come in when Xi Zhan is in the living room. They seem to be afraid of him.


    But when I called them, they ran in with their tails wagging. I knelt down and rubbed their heads and smiled and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Xi Zhan reminded: "Jing Yi just fed it."


    "I just ask casually."


    I stepped aside, and two German shepherds entered the door.


    They surrounded the two children, and Yuner kept shouting words like dog and big dog in her mouth, and Yuner was playing with her own!


    Demu lay next to Yoona, and Yoona climbed onto her body. I worriedly asked Xi Zhan, "Will you bite?"


    Xi Zhan glanced lightly, "No, this is a retired dog, trained, very docile, and will not attack the owner!"


    I feel relieved after hearing this!


    Xi Zhan bent down and hugged Run''er in his arms. Run''er had been struggling in his arms. Xi Zhan lowered his voice and asked, "What?"


    "I want mom."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan stuffed the child into my arms.


    I held a joke at him, "You are not pleasing."


    I kissed Qin Run''er on the cheek, and Xi Zhan''s eyes were narrowed. Seeing him like this, I asked him, "Why look upset?"


    "never."


    After speaking, he went upstairs.


    I played with the two children downstairs for a while, and then went upstairs to find Xi Zhan. As soon as I entered the study, Jing Yi''s voice came downstairs, "Patriarch, Miss Ji and Young Master Lan are going back to Wucheng."


    I went out of the study and saw Ji Nuan in the living room.


    She still looks in a trance.


    I used to sit next to her and wanted to say something to comfort her, but I couldn¡¯t say it. After all, I mentioned her sadness again. I patted her on the shoulder and asked, ¡°Are you going back to Wucheng?¡±


    "Well, go back to Wucheng at ease."


    I looked at Young Master Lan at the door, he nodded to me suddenly, I got up and asked him puzzledly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Hejia, you should pay more attention." He said.


    I asked tightly in my heart: "What''s the matter?"


    Young Master Lan shook his head and said: "No, the He family is very silent now, but I always feel in my heart that they are planning something."


    The only one who can make trouble is He Lao.


    I nodded and said, "I will pay attention to He''s family, but Nuaner... you should pay more attention to her mental state."


    Ji Nuan has committed suicide, and her mental state will not be too good!


    "Well, I know what to do."


    Ji Nuan left with Young Master Lan, and I told Jing Yan to stare at He''s family. Then I went upstairs and saw Xi Zhanzheng looking out the window in a daze. I went to hold his neck and asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "I was thinking, when did I fall in love with you."


    I asked curiously: "When is it?"


    ¡­¡­


    The time when Xi Zhan was most impressed with Shi Sheng was at Ye¡¯s house. He never liked the excitement and stayed alone on the second floor of the back garden looking at the distant scenery. He never thought that the sudden appearance of that woman would break his tranquility. But her face seemed very tired.


    After a while, another woman chased her. He vaguely remembered her, like Ye Wan, the heir of the Ye Family, but this frustrated look didn''t look like an heir, and it was too much of Ye Family''s face.


    Ye Wan asked her, "Everyone likes you, so why?"


    Why? !


    Xi Zhan looked at the beautiful face silently and had a vague answer in his heart, but he didn''t expect the woman to calmly play with the phone, and replied without skin and face: "Perhaps because I am beautiful."


    Where in the world is there someone who praises himself for being beautiful and so confident?


    At least this is the first one Xi Zhan sees!


    A scene with three women, Xi Zhan was originally impatient, but it was quite interesting to see the appearance of those women he was stunned.


    even Gu Tingchen and Chu Xing are here!


    Gu Tingchen kissed her.


    Xi Zhan''s mood at that moment...


    Maybe Xi Zhan fell in love with her at that time.


    It''s just that I didn''t know it at that time.


    Later, Xi Zhan learned that she was Shi Sheng, the president of the Shi family.


    And that little liar actually lied to him!


    Shi Yun, it¡¯s really a good name!


    When did Xi Zhan start to care about Shisheng?


    Probably in front of the church, she was soaked in the rain begging Gu Tingchen not to leave. She was too fragile and distressed.


    How can the girl he treasures be bullied like this?


    The most precious? !


    When is Shisheng his most precious girl?


    By the way, he promised to protect her for life.


    The girl he needs to protect his whole life is so weak...


    is so weak that everyone bullies her...


    is so weak that he longs for a man.


    When the whole world abandoned her, Xi Zhan felt that he should show up to save her. He didn''t expect to be a ray of light in her life. He just hoped to take her away from the right and wrong!


    At least Shi Sheng needed him at the time.


    He walked towards her firmly.


    She looked up at him sadly, stretched out her hands to hug him and asked for a hug, "Second brother, I''m so sad."


    Shi Sheng, Shi Sheng used him as a life-saving straw at the time!


    He bent over and hugged her firmly with his arms.


    Xi Zhan held her in his arms and blocked her out of the ups and downs, as well as the embarrassments she could not face.


    He called her gently and calmly, "Yoona."


    This is a little liar. Since he lied to him, he should not know it. The woman in his arms is just his Yoona from now on.


    He should guard Yoona for life.


    He can no longer tolerate anyone bullying her.

 Chapter 407： Xi Zhans sweet words

    Xi Zhan didn''t say when he fell in love with me, but he held me in his arms and mentioned the two children, "The little lion is not as smart as Run''er. Run''er can do many things as soon as he learns. Don''t blame him for being quiet!"


    I asked curiously: "Quiet is related to being smart?"


    "Smart kids prefer to be quiet."


    "Then my Yoona is stupid?"


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan took me downstairs. The two children were still having fun on the ground, while the nurse and Jing Yi were guarding one side, and the two German shepherds surrounded them. Xi Zhan squatted down and hugged Yun''er. She chuckled in her arms and said, "I''m not yet a year old. It doesn''t matter whether Cong is smart or not, but Run''er''s abilities are too strong and he is a good seed."


    Xi Zhan''s rare Kua Runer.


    "Was you smart when you were a kid?"


    Xi Zhan said: "Well, children are no worse than Laozi."


    This is Xi Zhan''s expectation of Run''er.


    I suddenly understood Run''er''s life...


    Jun''er''s future must be ups and downs!


    Thinking of this, it hurts Run''er a little bit, but Xi Zhan has already prepared a way for him and will send him away when he gets older.


    I raised my hand and squeezed his cheek. He called my mother softly, and when I was about to get to kiss his lips, Xi Zhan suddenly removed it. At that time, I just thought it was a coincidence.


    Xi Zhan said: "Let''s go, coax the child to sleep."


    I picked up Yoona on the ground and followed Xi Zhan upstairs. The two children were noisy and couldn''t sleep. Xi Zhan patiently coaxed him for a long time and said, "Little lion, good deed, can you sleep with brother?"


    Yoona kept holding Yun''er and refused to sleep, I stood beside Xi Zhan and looked at his handsome profile, suddenly remembering what my mother said!


    She allowed me to establish the relationship between Xi Zhan and the two children.


    Is this stable now?


    Although Xi Zhan is not very enthusiastic about the two children, he cares about them from the bottom of his heart, especially for Yoona. He will hold him for a period of time every day to teach her to talk.


    "Dad~Daddy hug~"


    The nine-month-old Yoona can only say a few simple words, and she knows how to make Xi Zhan happy when her father said thief.


    Xi Zhan smiled and hugged her in his arms.


    He rubbed her little head, and Yooner giggled and shouted, "Dad~Dad~Dad~, love daddy~"


    The word love made Xi Zhan''s heart soft. He said to me in a gentle voice: "Mrs. Xi, the little lion just said that he loves me."


    I followed with a smile and said, "Yoona will coax you the most."


    "Could it be that Mrs. Xi is jealous?"


    I asked, "What am I jealous of?"


    "The little lion didn''t say he loves you."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan is really naive.


    I coaxed Yoona, "Do you love mom?"


    "Love~"


    I said to Xi Zhan in victory, "Look."


    Xi Zhan laughed, and suddenly said: "Love you is the best."


    I put an arm around his neck and asked, "It''s also great to love you."


    "If they can only choose one from mom and dad, then I hope it is Mrs. Xi in my family, because you are the treasure of the family."


    I freeze my breath: "Second brother is talking sweet words again."


    Xi Zhan smiled, "You found it."


    Xi Zhan is so sweet now.


    I kissed him on the cheek. It took him ten minutes to coax Yoona to sleep, and then he took me back to our own room.


    When two people are alone, they are more comfortable. I took off the outer suit for Xi Zhan and then told him: "I am going back to Wucheng tomorrow. I originally planned to go back today, but I want to spend another night with you."


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head and asked, "What?"


    "It''s Xiaowu''s business."


    "Did you go back to Wucheng to deal with her?"


    I patiently explained: "She was never a kind person, she would definitely make trouble with my parents when she returned to Wucheng! I was really afraid of her, especially afraid of her, she was once forbidden to enter the country. She actually used my mother to ask Chu Xing to take her back to Wucheng! Now they are in the Shijia villa, and Song Yiran is also there. I foresee something bad will happen and I have to rush back to deal with it!


    Seeing that I was so worried, Xi Zhan suddenly asked me a question that I knew was fatal, "Yooner, what did Xiaowu do to you?"


    The mention of Xiao Wu would involve Gu Tingchen, and if it involves Gu Tingchen, Xi Zhan thought I would never forget him.


    I simply explained: "She lied to me, lied to Shi Cheng, and deceived a kidney from Song Yiran''s body! Song Yiran would not be what she is now without Xiaowu!"


    Xi Zhan nodded clearly, "Tomorrow I will accompany you back to Wucheng."


    "But the identity of the two children..."


    And Xi Zhan just arrived in Finland, he still has to deal with many things here, especially his company here, the official duties will be cumbersome!


    "This matter can be solved tomorrow."


    I refused and said, "No, you must be very busy when you first arrived here. I will go back to Wucheng first, and I will come back after you are done for a while."


    Xi Zhan hesitated, "Well, I will return to Wucheng in a few days. I plan to stay with the children in Finland. I will come and accompany them after you settle the matter in Wucheng. Then I will accompany you back to Finland together."


    Xi Zhan wanted to keep his two children in Finland.


    "Well, I listen to your arrangements."


    "It''s late, let''s rest."


    I was already sleepy, and I fell asleep shortly after lying in bed. I woke up early the next morning. At that time, Xi Zhan was making breakfast downstairs. I went down and asked him, "Are the children awake?"


    He handed me a glass of milk, "Not yet."


    I took a sip and remembered Lan Gongzi''s wake up, I told Xi Zhan this, and he said silently: "I will pay attention."


    I asked vigilantly: "What will Hejia do?"


    "Hejia doesn''t know it, Old He can''t tell."


    Xi Zhan still knows He Lao!


    He paused and said, "I know all those things he did."


    He knows all the things Xi Zhan does?


    Including hiding his memory after he lost his memory?


    It turns out that Xi Zhan has always kept these things in his hands!


    "I hope he won''t have any thoughts."


    "Well, I hope so."


    After eating the breakfast that Xi Zhan made by himself, I took two German shepherds and walked them nearby, and Jing Yi followed me far away.


    I kept walking forward and came to the lily-of-the-valley field, where I saw Hull, and I was surprised at how she was here!


    She was surprised when she saw it, "Why are you here?"


    Hell used a word!


    I hurriedly asked: "Who asked you to come over?"


    Hull''s eyes flashed, "I wander around at will."


    Then she glanced at Jing Yi behind me, "Just took him as a bodyguard? Don''t you know if you are a troublemaker?"


    "What if Jing Yi meets danger alone?"


    Hull, is this caring about Jing Yi? !


    Jing Yi couldn''t hear us, so I said: "It has nothing to do with you. Didn''t you say that he is just a dog on my side?"


    "You deliberately have trouble with me, aren''t you?"

 Chapter 408： Its dangerous again

    I deliberately can''t get along with her? !


    Isn¡¯t Hull always having trouble with me?


    I poked my heart to remind her: "You said this!"


    Hell rolled his eyes, "I was angry!"


    When Hull said this, I knew she had changed!


    at least not hate me as much as before!


    Otherwise, she won''t have these boring conversations with me, if it is placed before, she will just ignore me and turn around!


    I slipped two German shepherds into the lily-of-the-valley field, and Hull also followed, and suddenly stopped and said: "Don''t go inside anymore!"


    I raised my eyebrows and looked at her, "What?"


    "Destroy the flower field."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I was too lazy to pay attention to her and continue walking inside. The two German shepherds ran to the middle of the flower field and suddenly stopped, and kept howling there, as if there was something there. Suddenly, I felt jealous!


    I suddenly remembered Hull¡¯s reminder!


    I hurriedly backed up, and some people ran out of the flower field after two steps. I heard Hull sternly: "Don''t hurt her!"


    Is this from He family? !


    I ran in the direction of Hull, and Jing Yi was also rushing over. When I was almost there, I was caught. Jing Yi quickly rushed in front of me. Hull said anxiously: "Don''t hurt them!"


    "Miss Hull, old orders..."


    "Shut up! Don''t hurt them!"


    I didn¡¯t expect Hull to help us!


    "Sorry, Miss Hull!"


    Hell was going to stop, but she was blocked by someone, and Jing Yan was protecting me again. He already had several stab wounds on his body.


    "Take her away, Xi Zhan is here!"


    I was held by someone and ran to the other end of the flower field. Two German shepherds came up to bite them, but they were so crowded. The German shepherds only entangled two people. I saw Xi Zhan''s figure appearing from a distance. In sight, the man rushed to this side: "Let her go!"


    There is a cliff at the other end of the flower field. They will rush to my temple and threaten him: "Xi Zhan, don''t come over!!"


    Xi Zhan paused, threatening them word by word: "If she has a slight accident, I will make you and your family pay the price, and it is the kind who can''t survive and die! You believe me , I absolutely do what I say!"


    These people know Xi Zhan and know that he will do what he says. In fact, they have already begun to shake their hearts, but they dare not try!


    "Xi Zhan, we know what kind of person you are! Even if you let us go now, you will find someone to destroy us in private!"


    Xi Zhan pursed his lips and said, "No."


    He looked at me with gentle eyes and suggested: "As long as you let Mrs. Xi go, I will let you go. Don''t worry, you are worthless with me! If you don''t believe me, you can take me hostage!"


    Those people hesitate, I know that what Xi Zhan said about being a hostage is just a measure of rights, and now I don¡¯t want to say anything, do nothing! Just believe him wholeheartedly!


    "You can strangle me at any time by taking me hostage!"


    I hurriedly said, "Don''t!"


    "Mrs. Xi, trust me!"


    He comforted me: "You will be fine!"


    He said I will be fine!


    instead of referring to him...


    I want to say something, but Xi Zhan shook his head at me, I shut up, and now I must not give him any trouble!


    Yes, I must firmly believe in him!


    Although Xi Zhan proposed this way, the people who kidnapped me were not stupid. They did not agree to Xi Zhan''s proposal. Instead, they took me to the cliff. Xi Zhan''s complexion was slightly pale at this moment, and they seemed to be grasping. After living in the weakness of Xi Zhan, his expression became more confident and said: "We want to see He Lao."


    Hull just asked them not to hurt me. It was obvious that she didn''t know about it. It was all the plan of the old man!


    He wants to catch me! !


    But what did he catch me for?


    Does he want to deal with Xi Zhan? !


    He has always regarded Xi Zhan as his grandson. Now the dream of this grandson has been shattered, and he may become angry from shame.


    But it¡¯s not so naive, right?


    But I¡¯ve never been used to the old man He, no matter what his purpose is, he always put me and Xi Zhan in the present situation. To be honest, I don¡¯t have any fear in my heart, maybe I have experienced this a few times. The matter, now I am particularly calm.


    But only afraid!


    Afraid of Xi Zhan''s injury!


    He would be injured just like killing me!


    "Do you think He Lao will appear?"


    Xi Zhan walked toward us calmly, and the person holding me in shock said: "Xi Zhan stop!"


    "You have the ability to shoot!"


    Xi Zhan sneered and repeated: "What I just said is not false. Mrs. Xi has any surprises for you and your family..."


    He did not finish, but threatening words rang in his ears!


    Seeing that Xi Zhanyouyan did not enter, the people holding me were panicked. They retreated involuntarily, and quickly retreated to the edge of the cliff. I was a little worried because I was afraid that I would not be in danger.


    I''m afraid that Xi Zhan will do something radical because of me. I would rather get hurt than he would get hurt at all.


    But Xi Zhan still approached them, as if there was no room left. I instantly knew that he was betting and betting on their fear of him!


    "Xi Zhan, stop!"


    The man holding me couldn''t hold his gun firmly. He suddenly let go of me, and I rushed to Xi Zhan, "Second brother."


    He woke up and slammed me!


    But, but because of inertia...


    My body fell behind the cliff, Xi Zhan''s face turned white and hurried over to grab me, but our current posture was extremely dangerous. Half of my body fell outside the cliff!


    Xi Zhan grabbed my arm tightly and comforted: "It''s okay."


    I nodded and apologized and said, "I am the one who caused you."


    I am really not afraid!


    I am not scared at all where Xi Zhan is!


    "It''s okay, I didn''t protect you!"


    The people on the cliff reacted and shot Xi Zhan immediately. My face became pale, and Xi Zhan twisted his eyebrows tightly. The corners of his lips began to bleed. I was terrified!


    I quickly said: "You let me go!"


    If this continues, Xi Zhan and I will fall down!


    "Grandpa, hurry up and let your people stop!"


    "Go away, he must die! If he can''t be used by me, he must be destroyed! Xiaoer, you don''t know how powerful Xi Zhan is, you don''t..."


    "Grandpa, you are not allowed to attack them! Xi Zhan''s people are here, if there is anything to do with Xi Zhan, we can''t escape!"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s people are afraid to come over now!


    After all, Xi Zhan and I are in their hands!


    As long as they use a little bit of effort, Xi Zhan and I will fall into the abyss. I am not afraid of death, but I am reluctant to get Xi Zhan hurt, and the two children need a father...


    Xi Zhan is alive more valuable than me!


    I sternly scolded: "You let me go!"


    "Yoona, shut up!"

 Chapter 409： Xi Zhan was seriously injured

    Xi Zhan had never been so fierce to me as this time, his face was extremely cold, as if I just said something wrong!


    I opened my mouth and wanted to say something but I didn¡¯t dare!


    Xi Zhan''s body slid down a bit, and my heart instantly became tense, hoping that he would let me go, hoping that he would be harmless and painless.


    He asked me suddenly, "Yoona, are you afraid?"


    Xi Zhan''s face was abnormally pale, the blood in his mouth bleeds over my face, my heart is extremely distressed, and my whole body is trembling!


    I shook my head and said, "Not afraid."


    "Do you believe me?"


    I want to ask him what he is going to do, but at this moment, asking everything is unnecessary, just replied: "I have always believed in the second brother."


    "In that case..."


    I was surprised and asked: "What?"


    Xi Zhan turned his head and said to his own people: "After I fell, you grabbed He Lao and locked him in the headquarters and waited for me."


    "Xi Zhan, what are you going to do?"


    Hull¡¯s voice was full of horror!


    Before I could react, Xi Zhan jumped from the cliff. He hugged me and fell into the abyss.


    There is no fear in my heart.


    just worry about the two children.


    just hope...


    I hope Xi Zhan can live!


    But I firmly believe that he must have his reason for doing this, and he must think that the chance of survival by jumping is greater!


    I hugged his waist and asked, "Shall we be all right?"


    "Well, betting on life," he said.


    I knew in my heart: "Bet your life...I hope you live."


    "Fool, I naturally put you first."


    I haven''t understood the meaning of Toxi Zhan''s words. He suddenly hugged me and turned over. He meant to be my meat pad! !


    I hurriedly said: "Don''t be like this!"


    "boom--"


    I didn¡¯t expect water below!


    He and I landed in the deep lake together. The ice water choked on me. I hurriedly endured swimming out of the lake without seeing Xi Zhan.


    I quickly got into the lake again, but I couldn''t find Xi Zhan. My heart was full of panic, holding my breath and feeling uncomfortable. I got out of the water and found Xi Zhan by the river. I quickly swam over and lay beside him!


    Xi Zhan closed his eyes tightly, and the muzzle on his body was bleeding!


    I quickly stretched out my hand to hold his wound and gave him artificial respiration. After several minutes, Xi Zhan opened his eyes!


    His consciousness is very confused, just staring at me empty!


    I patted his face and quickly tore off the corners of his clothes and bandaged him. It was very cold in Finland in May. I was afraid that he would take off his coat after freezing and put it on him, "Wait! Second brother, you Wait a while, and your people will be here in less than two hours!"


    Xi Zhan just looked at me quietly, his deep eyes contained the gentleness that I was familiar with. I lowered my head and kissed him on the cheek and heard him say in a low voice: "In fact, I have always cared about the existence of that person, I know I don¡¯t have to care, but I just care!"


    I asked gently: "Who?"


    Xi Zhan did not answer me, his voice was very weak, "I never thought that someone like me would be jealous of others."


    I asked with a heartache: "Who?"


    Xi Zhan did not answer me, I was worried about his injury, and I didn''t know what to do at this time, and I was very flustered!


    But I can''t panic!


    Must be calm at this moment!


    "Gu Tingchen."


    "what?!"


    Xi Zhan spoke again, but I did not hear clearly!


    Xi Zhan''s injured position is not far from the heart. I know it is dangerous here. I will try my best to help him stop bleeding and help others to rescue!


    "Wait, brother, it will be fine! You will be fine! You must be fine! We will be fine!"


    "Yoona..."


    "I am here, second brother, I am here!"


    My eye circles are particularly sore, all because of distressing him!


    "You are safe as a result of betting."


    Yes, I am safe!


    But Xi Zhan is very dangerous!


    Especially the big impact that just fell into the lake...


    This directly tore his wound.


    The emotions in my heart are extremely heavy. I suddenly remembered the phone in my clothes. I turned it over for a long time and didn''t see it! !


    should have just fallen into the lake!


    I hope Assistant Yin can find us as soon as possible!


    Xi Zhan''s consciousness is getting fuzzy, and he doesn''t even have the strength to talk to me! I clearly feel that his life is passing by at an extremely fast speed. A man who has always been strong has never been so weak before! !


    I grabbed his palm and held it tightly, and then kept tearing back to him. I didn''t want him to see me sad.


    I don¡¯t think I would live alone if he died here!


    But what about two children? !


    The weather was very cold, and there was light snow. I was wearing a thin, moist dress. My body had long been frozen and stiff, and it hurt even if I moved a little bit, but Xi Zhan was even more difficult!


    I haven''t seen Assistant Yin in the past twenty minutes. The fear in my heart has expanded over time.


    Xi Zhan suddenly said, "I care about his existence, I am jealous of him... But, I am the ultimate winner."


    I quickly turned my face, "Second brother who do you say?"


    He just mentioned it!


    Who makes him care so much? !


    I can''t guess, Xi Zhan smiled weakly.


    Xi Zhan rarely laughs, almost never laughs, but when he laughs, it is earth-shattering, with a bit of frivolity that I am familiar with.


    "Baby, I''ll be fine."


    He is still comforting me at this time!


    I nodded firmly and said: "I know!"


    I know Xi Zhan will be fine!


    If something happens to him, then I...


    I can''t live!


    I climbed up to him and kissed his cold lips, which turned purple. I murmured, "I believe you will be fine! Yoona and Yuner are still waiting for us at home! Brother, you can''t bear them, right? Even if you are willing to them, you must be reluctant to me, right? Brother, you will be fine! Definitely!"


    He tried his best to return to me, "Well, I will be fine."


    I shed tears and said: "Second brother, I love you."


    "Baby, I love you."


    I cried and smiled and asked: "When did the second brother fall in love with me?"


    He said softly: "The first time."


    I asked: "When we first met?"


    He hummed softly.


    I rubbed his palms and arms, trying to bring him warmth, I tried to smile and asked: "Then why do you love me?"


    "Maybe you are beautiful because of you."


    Why is this sentence so familiar? !


    It seems that I told someone before! !


    I deliberately laughed at him, "Second brother is so superficial!"


    He called me softly, "Baby."


    "I''m here."


    My whole body rested on Xi Zhan''s body, trying to shield him from the cold wind outside, but my body was so thin.


    "Are you scared?"


    Xi Zhan knows the fear in my heart.


    know that I am afraid of his leaving.


    I shook my head and shed tears and said, "I''m not afraid. I''m never afraid of where you are. You can''t let me down!"


    "But Yoona..."


    "Xi Zhan!!!"

 Chapter 410： Get rescued

    Xi Zhan fell into a coma, my spirit was about to collapse, I really...I really can''t make it anymore, I really need someone else to save me and save Xi Zhan in desperation!


    I couldn''t cry. After a few minutes, Assistant Yin''s voice came, "Mrs. Xi, how is Mr. Xi''s situation?"


    I was suddenly shot into a strong light in my heart, I quickly got up and said: "Assistant Yin, hurry up and save Xi Zhan!"


    I got up too quickly, and my body accidentally fell into the lake!


    may be the reason why my body is too thin and weak, I never wake up after this planting, and later I learned that Assistant Yin saved me!


    I had a dream, a dream that repeats itself.


    My parents and two children are the only ones in the dream.


    includes nine children.


    and me in time.


    Only our family.


    This dream is very strange!


    is so strange as to indicate something!


    I was very flustered, thinking it was a nightmare, suddenly opened my eyes, turned around and saw Xi Zhan lying beside me!


    Assistant Yin was very mindful, and arranged Xi Zhan and I in a ward, a bed, and this bed was particularly wide.


    I should be afraid that I would turn over and touch Xi Zhan''s wound.


    Xi Zhan is not yet awake.


    is covered with bandages, and his face is still pale.


    And his lips are extremely dry.


    I have never seen him so weak.


    really never.


    I raised my hand and gently touched his brow bone with my fingers. He opened his eyes in an instant, and I exclaimed, "When did you wake up?"


    He bends his lips, "It''s earlier than you."


    His tone was very light, but I was so heavy, staring at his frail appearance, and unknowingly shed tears!


    Seeing that I was crying, Xi Zhan stretched out his hand to wipe the tears on my face, and his voice coaxed me with a low and low temperature, "Mrs. Xi, I''m fine."


    "I was scared before." I said.


    "Well, I can understand the worry in your heart."


    Look, Xi Zhan understands everything!


    "Xi Zhan, don''t do this again in the future."


    He didn¡¯t answer, I feel I¡¯m talking for nothing!


    I stretched out my hand to hold his palm and was silent. Xi Zhan saw that I hadn''t spoken all the time. He thought for a while and said, "It is impossible for you to calm me down next time you encounter this kind of thing! Yoona, you are mine. Mrs. Xi, it is my duty to protect you in my life."


    I sighed, and he explained soothingly: "If I was not completely sure, I would not make this kind of decision, because I am very afraid of death. I am afraid that after death, Mrs. Xi will not be cared for."


    He sighed, and said softly, "I was never afraid of death, and I was fearless if I was not afraid of death, but now I am afraid after all."


    Hearing these words, my heart became more sad!


    Sweet and sad at the same time.


    Because he always thinks of me all the time.


    I was crying silently, and he went on to say: "It''s near the villa. I have been living here. I know the environment here. I know that I will live if I fall! If I don''t fall... He will give us How can I make up a few shots or what if my people dare not move because the two of us are restricted? Yoona, the situation at the time can only be that the two of us got out of the predicament. It was also because I took you to jump in time. No reaction. If we wait for him to react, the two of us are now...so there are some things that need to be gambled. Whether the result is good or bad, it is better than then, and you don¡¯t know how to swim. The depth of that lake can¡¯t flood your body. I also saw you sneaking into the lake to find me! At the time I wanted to call you, but I didn''t have much strength. I''m sorry, I let you toss in the lake for a long time. Fortunately, my wife Xi is safe."


    He always thinks about problems in all aspects.


    I cried and asked him, "Did He catch it?"


    I always seem to cry, and I have never concealed it in front of Xi Zhan. This kind of fragility is only when facing him alone.


    "Well, it''s at the headquarters."


    I worried and asked him, "How to solve him?"


    "I''ll think about it when I get better."


    I bit my lip, Xi Zhan''s big finger gently rubbed the back of my hand, I suddenly asked softly, "Am I very useless?"


    He raised his eyebrows, "How come you have such a thought?"


    "I always seem to be very useless! In fact, I still don''t know what you love me. My character is not very stable, my body is so bad, I don''t care much about people, and I still experience marriage... There is no place worthy of love! But I was admired by you, and being photographed by a strong, handsome, tall-eyed man living in the sky made me scared at first... No, no, at first it was I am uncomfortable I say that I like you! I have always been confused, what do you see in me?"


    "Hope," he said.


    I asked in doubt: "What hope?"


    "You who fell into the dust in your emotions still look up at the stars, otherwise you will not choose me. Mrs. Xi, you have been longing for hope and warmth, and you have been longing for someone to save you."


    Yes, at the beginning, one of Gu Lan repeatedly showed good wishes to me and I did not agree to him, but as soon as Xi Zhan appeared, he changed immediately. It was not because of his strength, but because he gave me an unprecedented share. Trust and rely on, it seems that he has been behind me from beginning to end, as long as I am slightly tired, I will see him.


    At that time, Xi Zhan really kept behind me!


    I always seem to be able to see him behind me.


    Can I expect him to give it to me?


    He is not the savior.


    I can¡¯t believe his reason.


    Seemingly knowing my thoughts, Xi Zhan suddenly sighed, "Where are there so many reasons in the world? If I like you and need to find a reason, then I and you will never be destined in this life. I love you, Mrs. Xi, I can''t help feeling for you while imperceptibly."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s love story is really tired.


    I burst into laughter. I was crying and laughing again, but I looked very ugly, but Xi Zhan rubbed my cheek and said, "Mrs. Xi is so beautiful."


    "Second brother is really sweet talk."


    There was a knock on the door. I turned around and saw He Ming. He saw that we were all right and said, "Fortunately, you have nothing to do, otherwise He¡¯s family will be over! Hull just looked for me."


    Xi Zhan frowned, I remembered that Hull helped me talk to Xi Zhan before, she was indeed not bad, she was just spoiled!


    I asked Heming, "What do you want to do?"


    "Hull wants you to let go of her grandfather, but she just promised that in the future the rights of the He family will not give him any more points, which means that He will no longer be able to make trouble in the future."


    Hell now just wants to save He Lao.


    But it depends on what Xi Zhan means.


    Xi Zhan ignored Heming''s question, but asked him to say, "You will take care of the Finnish side for me first, and other matters will be mentioned later."


    "Looking at this, you are planning to make He Lao suffer a bit."


    Heming now always refers to his grandfather as He Lao.


    "All right, but there is one more thing."


    I helped Xi Zhan answer the question: "What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Tingchen crippled Hu Ao, Hu Ao now has no legs, and one arm is also abolished. Hull and Hu Ao have some feelings. Hull will not sit idly by, I think they must be..."


    I subconsciously asked: "Hull will do Gu Tingchen?"


    Heming chuckled softly: "Mrs. Xi, what are you doing so nervously?"


    Heming reminded me that my current identity is Mrs. Xi.


    means this matter has nothing to do with me!


    But I just asked subconsciously!


    I don''t worry about Gu Tingchen at all.


    After all, I have seen the ability of that man!


    Gu Tingchen who can swallow Shi''s family is not easy!


    "I''m not nervous," I said.


    He Ming ignored me. He thought about it for a while and said: "The He family belongs to Hull after all, and the troubles of Elder He are not on Hull''s head. If Hull and Gu Tingchen are in conflict, I will frankly say I will favor Hull. Not only would I be partial to her, Yuan You and Huanhuan would both be partial to the He family, so the conflict between them must be difficult to deal with."


    The meaning of ¡¡¡¡ Heming is very simple. Although they don''t like Hull very much, they are a family and friends who grew up since childhood, so when the time comes, the people on the team Xi Zhan will fight Hull.


    But I don¡¯t want Gu Tingchen to be bullied! !


    Furthermore, it was Hou Hou''s fault!


    Heming said this deliberately to make me mentally prepared!


    Xi Zhan said: "Gu Tingchen, this matter, put it aside."


    "It''s up to you, you will be uncomfortable then!"


    Heming''s words do not know who is reminding!

 Chapter 411： you guess

    I must not intervene in Gu Tingchen''s affairs anymore. I can only be a bystander anyway, but in my heart I believe Gu Tingchen can handle this matter, because he is really more powerful than I thought.


    His ability is not worse than Xi Zhan.


    Heming reported some things to Xi Zhan and then left. Before leaving, he reminded Xi Zhan: "You get better quickly. I can''t stay in Finland for too long. There are many things waiting for you to do."


    Xi Zhan asked him back, "Are you busy?"


    "I am going back to Wucheng in a hurry."


    "The Finnish side matters to you."


    Heming was startled, "What do you mean?"


    "I will accompany Mrs. Xi back to Wucheng in the evening."


    He''s face turned blue, and Xi Zhan''s expression was calm.


    After Heming left, I carefully put my arm around Xi Zhan''s shoulder and asked, "Second brother, why are you so anxious to go back to Wucheng?"


    Xi Zhan''s body is full of scars, which have accumulated over the years, especially the gun hole just added near the heart is very suffocating, except that there is no scar on this face and neck.


    I gently stroked his skin with my fingers, and he replied with a low voice, "Aren''t you planning to go back to Wucheng in the morning?"


    Yes, I want to go back to Wucheng and stare at Xiao Wu.


    But let it go if something happens temporarily.


    And I haven''t thought of it until now.


    I didn''t expect him to keep it in his heart.


    "It''s not anxious."


    Xi Zhan looked down at the five fingers that randomly touched him. He was staring at him for a long time. I smiled awkwardly and heard him explain: "It happened to be back to Wucheng to accompany you during the time of injury and training. Here it is transferred to Heming, a rare vacation time."


    Xi Zhan''s vacation has to be obtained by injury.


    And he always wants to spend more time with me.


    I was moved and said: "Well, but don''t be too anxious, we will return to Wucheng after two days of your physical recovery, and the child''s household registration..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted me and said, "I asked Assistant Yin to do this in these two days. Let''s go back to Wucheng first. I know you are worried over there."


    My eye circles are red again, "You don''t have to think about everything for me."


    "Mrs Xi, it''s okay."


    That night we took a special plane back to Wucheng. After more than ten hours of flight, it was dawn before we arrived in China.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s wound was bleeding a little, fortunately, there was a doctor who was accompanying him, but my heart was full of distress after seeing him, so I hurriedly wiped his body with a hot towel and massaged his legs when I got home.


    Xi Zhan enjoyed it, squinted in silence.


    I squeezed my hand until I stopped. I sat next to him and waited for him to fall asleep. I went to bed for a few hours. At noon, I drove back to the Shijia villa. Xiao Wu was in the courtyard at the time and she was reading. And next to her are Song Yiran and my sister-in-law.


    After returning home, Xiao Wu gathered all the people together.


    I walked in and asked: "Why are you back?"


    My tone is very cold, it''s gloomy.


    Hearing that Xiao Wu froze, she raised her eyes to look at me, her tiny face was pale and weak, which made her annoying.


    She said softly: "I miss Aunt Shi."


    She called my mother Aunt Shi.


    My mother has no fertility in this life, so she has adopted three children, one me, one small five, and one Chu Xing!


    But her brother and I are the ones who really count as children.


    The generation that is out of date...


    how to say?


    plus Shi Cheng, they had to adopt four.


    Shi¡¯s family does not have its own blood incense.


    I asked her: "What did I say before?"


    Xiaowu''s face turned paler, she looked at me with wet eyes. At this moment, my mother came out of the living room and asked me curiously, "Sheng''er, what are you talking about? What''s your tone?"


    Because I didn¡¯t want to make my mother feel uncomfortable, I said with a calm expression, ¡°It¡¯s nothing, just curious how Xiaowu came back! By the way, why are my sister-in-law and Miss Song in Wucheng?!¡±


    "Your brother and sister-in-law came to see me in Wucheng, and Miss Song came to visit Jiu''er. Why did you come here suddenly today?"


    I asked my mother, "Don¡¯t I come here often?"


    "I thought you were still in Finland." she said.


    I looked at Xiao Wu¡¯s pale face and said, "Yes, I was originally in Finland, but because of some annoying flies... I have to go back to Wucheng to deal with it! Mom, I plan to send more people to Shi¡¯s villa and Give it to Miss Song and others to ensure your safety."


    "What you said makes me worry too. Did something happen?" My mother asked me nervously, "It won''t look like..."


    I interrupted her and said, "No, just guard against house thief."


    I said the word thief clearly, and my mother also heard something wrong. She glanced at me and then at the other three people present, and finally fixed her gaze on Xiao Wu''s body.


    My mother asked embarrassedly: "Do you have any misunderstandings? I noticed that you don''t seem to welcome Xiaowu at all."


    I pursed my lips and smiled, "How can I? Xiaowu are so happy when you are back, how can I not welcome you? I just sigh."


    My mother looked at me with half-belief or not, for fear that I would bully Xiao Wu, she hurriedly pulled the silent Xiao Wu back to the villa.


    I sat in the courtyard and asked my sister-in-law, "What''s the matter? Why did you and my brother suddenly go back to Wucheng? What about you, Miss Song? Why are you here? Your illness...how is your body?"


    Sister-in-law doesn''t make much makeup, her face is light, she glanced inside the villa, I looked over and saw Xiao Wu holding my mother''s arm, looking disgusting with a harmless appearance!


    She explained softly: "Mom called your brother a few days ago and asked her to take Xiaowu back to Wucheng. Your brother did not want to disappoint her, so he agreed! Moreover, he personally took her across the border from Switzerland. I haven''t seen your mother, and came here thinking of your brother. I didn''t expect to meet Miss Song, she is Xiao Wu..."


    My sister-in-law wanted to say something and stopped, Song Yiran picked up her sister-in-law''s words and continued: "Xiao Wu called me yesterday and asked me to come to Wucheng."


    I frowned, "If she asked you to come to Wucheng?"


    Things are definitely not that simple!


    "She didn''t say anything, only said that Jiu''er is at Shi''s house!"


    This is a **** threat in disguise! !


    What exactly is Xiaowu going to do?


    What is she missing now? !


    How can she stop? !


    I said directly: "I have to send her away."


    must find a chance to send her away.


    Sister-in-law said: "But your mother will be sad."


    I do worry about my mom''s emotions.


    She still doesn''t know what Xiao Wu did!


    If you tell her the truth, she will definitely be sad!


    Because at my mother¡¯s age, she can¡¯t manage anything at all, and she doesn¡¯t want to worry about anything anymore. She just hopes that the family and the younger generations will have a loving family. I also want to do what she wants, but Xiao Wu, a cancerous tumor, must not Stay in Wucheng, stay here!


    have to think of a way to let her take the initiative to leave!


    When I was still thinking about it, Xiao Wu came out of the living room. She looked at me for a while and laughed and asked, "Do you really want to see me?"


    I asked with a cold face: "Who wants to see you again?"


    "But Shi Sheng, I will not leave for now."


    "How about not leaving? Who do you want to provoke this time?"


    She smiled slightly, "Guess?"

 Chapter 412： I am your wife

    I was stunned. I didn''t expect she would ask me back.


    I thought for a while and said: "You won''t succeed."


    "Am I a bad person in your eyes? But at the beginning I wanted you to live, but I did something wrong during the period."


    It''s just wrong...


    She said it was an understatement.


    "At least it''s a liar."


    I didn''t bother to care about her anymore, but asked my sister-in-law and Song Yiran how long they stayed in Wucheng. My sister-in-law said that Chu Xing has been busy with business in Wucheng recently and will not leave temporarily. It is estimated that it will take about a week.


    Song Yiran hesitated and said: "Tentatively."


    "What are you afraid of?" I asked.


    Song Yiran shook his head and said, "I''m not afraid."


    I went straight into the goal and held Jiu''er in my arms. She cried out to my aunt nicely. I smiled and asked, "Do you miss my aunt?"


    "Well, miss my sister."


    "Would you like to stay at your aunt''s house for a few days?"


    Jiuer asked happily: "Will my mother go?"


    "Well, mom will go too."


    Never leave Jiu''er here at this time.


    Staying here is equivalent to threatening Song Yiran.


    "Then I''m going to my aunt''s house."


    Perhaps it was because Song Yiran was here. Jiu''er was very happy, slipped from my arms and went to the courtyard to find Song Yiran.


    Song Yiran reluctantly picked her up and heard her ask: "Mom, shall we live at my aunt''s house? I heard that my aunt''s house has a dog~"


    I told Jiuer that I have a dog in my house.


    But that home refers to Finland.


    This is all right, I will let the assistant bring one to the house later.


    Song Yiran smiled and said, "Okay."


    I took Song Yiran and Jiu''er back to my villa in Xiaowu''s depressed expression, when Xi Zhan was still sleeping in the bedroom.


    I arranged Song Yiran and Jiu Er to the first floor room.


    waited until the arrangements were made before asking her, "Why not solve her?"


    She refers to Xiao Wu in my mouth.


    Song Yiran''s power is more than enough to solve Xiaowu.


    "Shi Cheng will be sad."


    Song Yiran gave me this answer.


    "You still think about him now?"


    Song Yiran shook his head and said: "I just don''t want to cause any more trouble, but Jiuer...I will arrange everything for her."


    "You have to solve Xiao Wu."


    Otherwise, she will not be at ease with us.


    Song Yiran asked me, "How to solve it?"


    "My mother doesn''t know what she has done. I can consider for her not to target Xiao Wu on the face, but I must control her privately."


    "Maybe Xiao Wu just missed home this time..."


    I quickly interrupted her and said, "Don''t make excuses for her."


    That is a total malignant tumor!


    I have softened my heart for her before, but the lies she told me are vivid. Once I was bitten by a snake for ten years and feared the rope, I will never trust her again in my life, I just hope she can disappear quickly.


    "How to send her away?"


    I thought: "Let her stay in Wucheng for a few more days, as she is coming back to visit relatives, and I will send her back to Switzerland after a few days."


    Song Yiran agreed: "Well, Jiuer and I will live with you during this period of time, and stay with her during the last period of time..."


    I hesitate, "Your condition..."


    "Miss Shi, I am unable to return to heaven."


    "At that time..."


    How I hope Shicheng can know this!


    "Don''t tell him, I don''t want him to know."


    Song Yiran thought for a while and then said: "He has been trying to call me recently, but I was so cruel and ignored him."


    Shicheng is my Shicheng family.


    I must be eccentric.


    I don¡¯t want him to be like Gu Tingchen before...


    I even hope that Song Yiran will be accompanied by someone beside him.


    suddenly made a secret decision in his heart.


    "Well, you should rest first."


    I took out my phone and sent a text message to the assistant, "Send a few people to stare at Xiao Wu, and she will report to me as soon as she moves!"


    Never let Xiao Wu get into trouble!


    I went back to the bedroom upstairs and pushed the door open and saw Xi Zhan was still sleeping. He opened his eyes and looked at me as soon as I walked in.


    I smiled and asked: "When did you wake up?"


    "The first time you came in."


    I just glanced at Xi Zhan when I returned to the villa.


    "Did I wake you up?"


    He shook his head and asked, "It''s downstairs?"


    "It''s Song Yiran, she and Jiu''er will live here recently. By the way, what Heming said in the hospital...I know he said it to us on purpose. Don''t take it to your heart. I know I should do it. What should not be done, I will not care about it."


    Xi Zhan gave a faint hum.


    I remembered those words he said when he was dazed by the lake.


    I don''t know what he cares about or what he is jealous of. I can''t help but think of Gu Tingchen. Whether Xi Zhan refers to Gu Tingchen or not, I think I should give Xi Zhan an extremely firm peace of mind!


    I kissed him on the cheek, pretending to be relaxed and said, "I am your wife, and I will not miss Gu Tingchen in any way. No matter what happens to him in the future, he will not have much to do with me."


    Xi Zhan has deep eyes, "Really?"


    "Mr. Xi, what are you worried about?"


    Xi Zhan tilted his head, I kissed and said, "Really."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, "Making a fool."


    I deliberately joked and asked: "What are you laughing at?"


    Xi Zhan squinted at me, "I''m funny, right?"


    "Hahaha, my second brother is so cute."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan didn''t bother to care about me anymore. I went downstairs and saw Jiu''er playing with building blocks. Runer and the others left it. She saw me go downstairs and got up and asked me, "Aunt, where''s the dog? Jiu''er hasn''t seen it!"


    "Uncle Jiang will bring it to you later."


    I took the cell phone and sent a text message to Jiang Chen. After a while, he sent a three- or four-month-old puppy. Jiu Er was just the size in his arms. Song Yiran smiled and said, "She likes it very much."


    At this time, my cell phone rang.


    My previous mobile phone fell in the lake. This mobile phone was given to me again by Assistant Yin that day, a model of my fellow Xi Zhan.


    "Well, I kind of answered the phone beforehand."


    He Ming called me!


    I connected and asked: "What are you looking for?"


    "How about Ruan Qi''s case?"


    I thought for a long time who Ruan Qi is, "You mean Senior Sister Tan Yang?"


    "Well, what case did she get into?"


    "How do you care about Tan Yang''s senior sister?"


    He meditated and said, "She is my ex-girlfriend."


    I was dumbfounded and asked: "When did it happen?"


    "It happened many years ago."


    Heming seemed unwilling to mention those things, he changed the subject and asked: "What case did she cause? Is it easy to solve?"


    "The murder case, the evidence points to her."


    I thought about it for a while and said, "It''s Hou who is suppressing this."


    "Hero suppressed her? This kid is really lawless! I''ll call him later, please help me stare at this matter!"


    "Alright, but Ruan Qi wants the truth now."


    Heming seemed to understand Ruan Qi, he was silent for a long time and then suddenly sighed: "She is like this, then this case is even more difficult."


    Yes, it is difficult to fish her out directly.


    because she herself would refuse.


    What she wants is the truth.


    I was suddenly curious and asked: "Why did you break up?"

 Chapter 413： You are my wife

    "Not sure, she dumped me."


    Heming''s tone was unusually sad and angry.


    I don¡¯t know what he is sorrowing or angry.


    "Well, I will help you stare at this."


    After hanging up Heming''s phone, I played with Jiu''er for a while, and suddenly remembered that Gu Lanzhi was still dealing with his mother-in-law in Tongcheng.


    I sent a text message and asked him, "How is the matter resolved?"


    He returned to me, "I was delayed for two days after returning to Wucheng because of Tingchen. Now I have just arrived in Tongcheng and plan to see them again at night. I have sent someone to investigate Tan Yang and there will be news in the evening."


    It turns out that Gu Lanzhi hasn''t acted in the past few days!


    I then asked her, "Where is Tan Yang?"


    "In Wucheng, I will rush back to Wucheng after meeting her parents tonight. That kid is still embarrassed to see me."


    "Tan Yang is still young, simple and normal."


    "Well, things have to be settled at night."


    What does this thing in Gu Lanzhi''s mouth refer to? !


    I vaguely feel some shame.


    Hahaha, what am I thinking about?


    I quickly shook my head and went upstairs to the bedroom.


    Xi Zhan was still lying on the bed. His injuries were serious and it was not easy to get up and walk around, so he quietly lay on the bed and read the books.


    Xi Zhan lowered his head slightly while reading, and his chin was slightly closed. The morning sun fell on him, making him warm and gentle.


    Xi Zhan is a man who is very cold when he is not smiling, but is very tempting when he laughs. I don''t think he is enough.


    I went over and kissed him on the cheek again, he slanted around and I couldn''t help but joked: "Mrs. Xi is very clingy these days."


    "I stick to you but not to others."


    Seeing that I was so upright and confident, Xi Zhan squinted his eyes and smiled and said, "It''s getting more and more rascal, why don''t you stay with them?"


    "I want to be with you more and stick to you." I said.


    He gave a low hmm, and I squatted down beside him to read a book with him. After reading for a while, he suddenly said, "Yona, your eyes are very beautiful, so clear that you can see through people''s hearts."


    "Where do I have such great ability?"


    "The person being looked at will feel this way," he said.


    I stared into Xi Zhan''s eyes and asked, "Will you have it then?"


    Xi Zhan''s eyes are deep, and he can always see through me.


    He ignored me, and we continued reading.


    looked at me and fell asleep beside him.


    Until the ringing of his phone woke me up.


    I opened my eyes and saw Hull calling.


    Xi Zhan put it in his ear and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    I was beside Xi Zhan, and I could clearly hear Hull on the phone say: "Xi Zhan, can you spare my grandfather?"


    Xi Zhan silently, the Hull over there said weakly: "I promise you, this time I will put him under my nose, and if the He family still goes against you in the future, I will give you the He family intact!"


    Xi Zhan said indifferently: "I am not interested in Hejia."


    "Xi Zhan! You had to bet with me at the beginning. If you lose, let me stop pestering you, give up you, and stop troublesome Shisheng! I promised you, I lost, and I won''t pester you anymore! Do you want to do me a favor? Let go of my grandfather, and the He family will let you dispatch in the future, and it will never be any trouble for you, Xi Zhan!"


    Hell¡¯s oath was very heavy, but Xi Zhan¡¯s complexion did not loosen the slightest. It seemed that he had to suffer this time!


    But when Hull mentioned this matter, I remembered that she had sent Xi Zhan a message that she was willing to bet. I always forgot to ask Xi Zhan what happened. I didn''t expect this matter to be revealed by her herself today!


    "Hull, I can let him go, but it will never be now. I can only promise to keep him alive, nothing more!"


    "Xi Zhan, my grandpa is old, how do you torture him?! He can''t stand any torture, I ask you to be him."


    Xi Zhan curled his eyebrows and said with a cold face: "He framed me several times and put me in a dangerous situation. I can let him go once or twice, but not again and again! Hull, I have my own plan! "


    Hell sighed deeply when he saw that he did not move, and finally exhorted: "Then be kind, remember, he is my grandfather, the elder of the He family, if he has something I will never give up."


    Hull threatened Xi Zhan by this time.


    Only Hull dared to threaten him in this world.


    Xi Zhan did not agree or refuse. He directly hung up Hull''s call. After he hung up, I asked, "What bets have you made before? And how do you plan to deal with Helao?"


    "The bet between Hull and I is very simple. Throw the dice. If she wins, I will marry her. If she loses, she must never pester me again."


    I didn¡¯t expect this one among them!


    I asked in surprise: "Are you not afraid of losing yourself?"


    "There is a 50% chance of winning and winning. I am willing to bet on peace. Hull is willing to bet on me, but she loses."


    I asked sadly: "What should I do if I lose?"


    Xi Zhan affirmed: "No."


    "Why are you so sure?"


    "I will repent if I lose, but Hull, who I know, has always been a person who counts her words. If she loses, she will decide to execute the bet! Fortunately, I did not lose, so naturally there is no chance of repentance.


    "Then I know you are the one who speaks for words..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted me and said with a smile: "I am a person who has been in the dark since I was a child.


    Xi Zhan is revealing his other side to me.


    "But you have always talked with me."


    "Look at people, after all..."


    He paused, and I asked: "After all, what?"


    "You are my wife."

 Chapter 414： Yang Er, my wife

    Xi Zhan said that I was his wife.


    But I was not his wife at that time.


    In his heart, he has always determined that I am his wife!


    I remembered something and said, "You haven''t called my wife yet."


    Xi Zhan narrowed his eyes and asked, "Yoona would like to hear?"


    His voice is magnetic and full of seduction.


    I nodded expectantly and heard him say: "Well, but when you make me happy. Good boy, go downstairs and play with them. I will sleep for a while, and I will stay with you when I wake up. Deal with it, don''t worry about it anymore, he is not afraid of it now."


    Xi Zhan''s face is still a little pale, it should be the ten hours of long journey that made him look a little bit depressed.


    I nodded obediently, "Then you have a good rest."


    I got up and went downstairs to see that Jiuer was still playing with the little milk dog. I used to sit next to Song Yiran and asked her, "What to eat tonight?"


    Before I knew it, it was almost night again.


    "I haven''t thought about it, I''m not too hungry. But Jiu''er wants to eat shrimps. I ordered some online. I will make some later. What does Miss Shi want to eat?"


    "Then you make shrimp and I will make potato curry."


    Xi Zhan was injured and couldn''t eat anything.


    "Well, make some side dishes or something."


    Tan Yang sent me a message just after saying this sentence.


    She asked me, "Are you in Wucheng?"


    "At home, I am planning to cook dinner."


    "Then I will come over and have a meal."


    I put away my phone and said, "Tan Yang will come over later. You don''t know him. It''s Gu Tingchen''s sister-in-law and Gu Lanzhi''s wife."


    Song Yiran nodded clearly and suddenly said to me: "I thought about Xiaowu seriously. Although I don''t want Shi Cheng to be sad because of her, I want to make sure that my Jiuer''s life is safe and sound."


    I asked clearly: "What decision did you make?"


    "At least before I leave this world, I want to send her back to Switzerland, and it is the kind that will never enter the country for a lifetime."


    Song Yiran''s tone is very calm.


    I asked sadly: "What method do you use?"


    There are many ways that powerful people like us want to be a person. It just depends on whether we want it or not. Song Yiran thought about it carefully and decided: "I plan to send someone to supervise her."


    "This is still very kind."


    "I know, but I don''t want to commit a crime."


    how do you say Xiao Wu?


    Now she doesn''t bite you or hit you, she just stands at your feet and disgusts you, and you can''t do too cruel things against her!


    "I will handle the small five."


    I can''t deal with this matter face to face, just can find Tan Yang.


    Song Yiran nodded and said, "Then leave it to you."


    I asked worriedly: "Can''t you get another kidney transplant?"


    "The doctor said yes, but the success rate of the operation is very low, and there is no suitable kidney source, it is difficult to find it for a while."


    Suitable kidney source...


    I suddenly thought of Gu Tingchen.


    He matched us successfully.


    But this must not involve him.


    "It''s always hope. I will speed up my time to send someone to find the source of the kidney! I will also find a doctor at the top of the world to treat you."


    "Miss Shi, the doctor said that my life will be in the past two months, and the operation may not be successful. Do you understand the concept? The hope is very small, and the chance of success is almost zero!"


    I said firmly: "There is always hope."


    Song Yiran smiled and changed the subject: "Miss Shi, let''s cook, except for potato curry rice, what else do you want to eat?"


    I sighed, "Whatever."


    ¡­¡­


    Tan Yang''s mother thinks that she is too old. Gu Lanzhi understands this, because he is fourteen years older than the child.


    Three-year-old is a generation gap.


    There are almost five generation gaps between him and Tan Yang!


    He parked the car at the entrance of Tan¡¯s villa for a long time. At this time, Tan Yang sent him a message, ¡°Gu Lanzhi, tell me before you go home, I¡¯m at Shisheng¡¯s house, when will you go home?¡±


    Gu Lanzhi lowered his head and smiled warmly, "It will take about three hours. You will wait for me at the little girl, and I will come back to pick you up."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go home by myself later."


    Tan Yang got up and went to the kitchen after sending the news. Shi Sheng was making curry. She asked, "Can you order food?"


    Shisheng smiled and asked her, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Steamed crabs and pineapple rice."


    Shisheng refused her directly, "Steamed crabs are ok, just let the assistant bring them over, but I''m too lazy to make pineapple rice after making curry rice."


    Tan Yang went back to the sofa and sat down to send a message to Gu Lanzhi, "Uncle, Shi Sheng refused to make me pineapple rice."


    She sometimes calls Gu Lan by her full name.


    Sometimes he is called the uncle.


    When Gu Lanzhi received this message, he just took the gift he bought and planned to enter Tan¡¯s house. He put down the gift and gave Tan Yang back the message, ¡°It¡¯s okay, then you eat less. I will make it for you later when I go home. ."


    He is satisfied with Tan Yang''s wishes one by one.


    After all, she was wronged by marrying him.


    Gu Lanzhi put away his mobile phone and knocked on the door. It was a man who opened the door. Gu Lanzhi had investigated in advance. It was Tan Yang¡¯s brother Tan Zhinan. He nodded and said politely: "Hello, I¡¯m Gu Lanzhi, I I didn''t let Tan Yang come over, just came to visit..."


    Tan Zhinan interrupted him winking in a small voice: "I know, I know, you don''t want Yang''er to face such a thing! Brother-in-law, let me tell you first, my mother is not easy to deal with, you have to be careful , I''m afraid to speak for you later anyway!"


    This older brother-in-law seems to be very nice.


    Gu Lanzhi smiled slightly and said, "Well, thank you for your reminder."


    Tan Zhinan stepped aside. Gu Lanzhi saw Tan Yang¡¯s parents sitting on the sofa in the living room. He took off his shoes and put on slippers and went in and sat in front of the second elder. He looked like jade.


    Gu Lanzhi yelled politely, "Uncle, aunt, I don''t know how to call you, and I know you haven''t accepted me."


    Tan Yang''s mother said with a black face: "You know we don''t accept you, why are you embarrassed to visit my Tan''s house?"


    Tan Yang''s mother was very rude.


    In fact, Tan Yang¡¯s father is very satisfied with Gu Lanzhi in front of him. After all, his looks, body and temperament are all first-class, but his age is a little... Actually thirty-four years old is fine, too young for Tan Yang A little bit, if Gu Lanzhi is let go, how many girls will chase after him, and he also heard that Gu Lanzhi is still a world-famous pianist, and the entire Tan family is only dissatisfied with his own wife, but he certainly dare not say this. words! !


    Gu Lan''s expression did not change, he smiled slightly in the face of Tan Yang''s mother''s troubles, "Auntie, Yang''er and I signed a 100-year marriage contract in Ireland, which means that we can only belong to each other in this life. You must know this. Yes, you are only dissatisfied that Yang''er¡¯s marriage partner is me. I can understand, and especially understand your grief and anger. I also know that I am greedy for her advantage, but it is done and the facts cannot be changed. , I don¡¯t want Yang Er to be uncomfortable between us. Aunt, you know, whether it is you or I have any problems, the most uncomfortable is Yang Er. I want her to be happy, and my aunt will definitely want her to be happy. I will not Just married your daughter casually, I promised Gu Lanzhi that all the savings in this life will go to Yang''er''s name."


    Tan Yang''s mother frowned, "Our Tan family is not short of money."


    Gu Lanzhi Luoluo said generously: "I know, but this is only my heart, my heart for my wife Tan Yang, and I want you to know that I cherish her very much in my heart."


    Tan Yang¡¯s mother really doesn¡¯t know how to deal with the man in front of her, no matter what she says, he can deal with it calmly!


    She originally hated older men, but when Gu Lanzhi first entered the living room, when she first saw this man, she felt softened because Tan Yang had a very good vision, and the husband she chose It is mature and stable!


    Tan Yang will not suffer from following him in this life.


    Tan Yang''s mother thought about a thousand difficult words before Gu Lan''s arrival, but she didn''t know that she was very satisfied with the son-in-law in front of her. She was silent for a long time and finally only asked indifferently, "Gu Lan So, why do you want to marry my youngest son?"


    Gu Lanzhi thought for a while and then replied: "Auntie, I thought I would never get married in this life, I thought I would be alone forever."


    The mother-in-law quickly answered: "Because of Shi Sheng?"


    Gu Lanzhi calmly shook his head and said: "No, Shi Sheng and I are a bit old, but we are innocent, and so far, Tan Yang and I are also innocent, and there has never been more than half a distance."


    Gu Lanzhi paused and thought for a while and said: "In my mother''s words, I have a poor nature. I have never thought of starting a family in this life. So I am single until now, until I met Yang''er later, she gave me a warm heart. It¡¯s something I¡¯ve never felt before."


    The mother-in-law suddenly asked: "You didn''t do anything?"


    Gu Lan was stunned, nodded and said: "Because I haven''t seen the elders yet, I don''t want to put any burden on Yang''er''s heart."


    The mother-in-law is happy in her heart, she is a man who can bear it!


    She looked serious and said, "You are right, it''s done. Even if I oppose it, it''s useless. Where is that girl?"


    "Auntie, Yang''er is in Wucheng."


    Zhang Yue understands his wife. Hearing her relaxed tone, he hurriedly continued: "This young man''s spirit, I think I like it."


    Gu Lanzhi saw his mother-in-law tilted a glance at her father-in-law. The latter did not dare to speak any more. He smiled in his heart and thought that this kind of coexistence pattern was very interesting, but he was very grateful to him for helping him speak!


    "Forget it, that''s it."


    Gu Lanzhi heard the meaninglessly and shouted: "Thank you mom."


    Mother-in-law: "..."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Lanzhi stayed at Tan''s house for half an hour before leaving. He suddenly received a message on the way back to Tongcheng.


    is about Tan Yang.


    That kid really surprised him.


    researcher¡­


    He didn''t expect his little wife to be so smart and so accomplished. How did he connect with her?


    He smiled and speeded up.


    It was nine o''clock in the evening when Gu Lanzhi hurried back to the apartment. He opened the door impatiently. The light was on in the living room but no one was seen.


    He took off his shoes, changed his slippers and went into the bedroom. Tan Yang was lying on his bed like a child playing with his mobile phone.


    Seeing him push the door in, she was startled and asked: "How is it?"


    "Your mother agreed." He said.


    Tan Yang is wearing a white girlish nightdress, which is actually quite conservative, but Gu Lanzhi''s heart is a little bit rippled.


    Tan Yang asked in surprise: "Will she agree?"


    "Well, it''s done now. Your mother can at most give me a disagreement. After dismounting, there is no other way but to agree."


    Tan Yang admired: "What you said makes sense."


    Gu Lanzhi is taking off his tie. His only action made Tan Yang a live **** palace that Tan Yang had just seen recently...


    She bit her lip, Gu Lanzhi suddenly bent down, put her hands on the bed, her cheeks getting closer and closer to her, the last light kiss fell on the corner of her lips, Tan Yang''s heart was suffocated, and she wanted to escape. But she felt there was nowhere to escape, because she was also looking forward to it.


    Looking forward to Gu Lanzhi''s perfect figure.


    Gu Lanzhi didn''t dare to do anything too much, he kissed her gently, and asked inquiringly, "Yang''er, can I do it now?"


    He rarely calls her Yanger, his intention couldn''t be more obvious.


    Tan Yang lowered his eyes and yelled softly, "Gu Lanzhi."


    This is no doubt an invitation.


    "Younger, my wife."

 Chapter 415： Im in my mind

    Before I sent Tan Yang away that night, I asked her to meet tomorrow. The general idea is that it is for Xiaowu anyway!


    She promised me: "See you tomorrow."


    Tan Yang couldn''t wait to rush home. I went back to the living room and picked up my mobile phone and received a message from Gu Lanzhi, "It''s over."


    It seems that Gu Lanzhi has already settled his mother-in-law.


    Actually, I roughly guessed the direction of things. After all, a man like Gu Lanzhi has no shortcomings except being older.


    And he is especially good at dealing with people.


    Seeing that Gu Lanzhi was safe and sound, I sighed with relief, and replied: "That''s good, I really didn''t expect...how to put it, I remember that Luoluo loved you that way, but you chose Tan Yang."


    Say that I haven''t contacted Yu Luoluo for a long time.


    don''t know how she has been this time.


    I remember she said she was pregnant.


    It should be close to the due date.


    Gu Lanzhi didn''t reply to my news momentarily. I put down my phone and played with Jiu''er for a while, and then played a video for Assistant Yin.


    Yoona and Yuna are in his arms.


    I smiled and asked, "Are the two kids making a fuss?"


    "Little Miss and Little Master are very obedient."


    I asked him with a smile, "Yoona is obedient too?"


    Assistant Yin said helplessly: "The little lady must be active."


    "Did Yoona cry today?"


    "No, the little lady is very energetic today and has to play all the time. Jing Yi and I also took them to a nearby playground."


    Jing Yi was injured and temporarily stayed in Finland.


    I cared and asked: "How is Jing Yi''s injury?"


    "Stab wound, recovery is not bad. Miss Hull went to the playground with us today, she is pretty good to the children."


    Hull even went to the playground with him! !


    I guessed and asked: "Because of Jing Yi?"


    "Yes, Miss Hull must follow Jing Yi."


    It seems that Hull and Jing Yi are...


    I don¡¯t know what to say.


    It seems that Hull has a heart for Jing Yan.


    I think of everyone¡¯s evaluation of Jing Yi, and Xi Zhan said that Hull always speaks for words. I think Hull is really not bad. She is just too domineering. When I am not her enemy, we two have nothing Bloody hatred, she even treats my child well!


    I gradually changed my mind about Hull.


    It¡¯s just that this change needs to be investigated slowly.


    "Well, don''t care about her, after you have finalized Run''er and Yun''s household registration, you and Jing Yi will take them back to China, and then you will contact us.


    Assistant Yin replied: "Mrs. Xi, don''t worry, just two days."


    "Well, hard work!"


    After hanging up Assistant Yin¡¯s video, I went upstairs and went back to the bedroom. Xi Zhan was still reading. I went to ask him, "Is it boring today?"


    "Fortunately, I rarely have time to calm down and rest."


    Since I met Xi Zhan, he has been very busy indeed, always flying in major cities, without a stable foothold.


    I kissed his face and said, "Then I will take a bath."


    I put down my phone and went to the bathroom to wash. When I came out, I saw Xi Zhan holding my phone. I went to ask him, "What are you looking at?"


    He frankly said: "Gu Lanzhigang sent you a message."


    I placed my chin on his shoulder and saw a note named Gu Lanzhi and replied: "Little girl, love cannot be forced, just like us at the beginning, and now we are most satisfied."


    I am very clear about the meaning of Gu Lanzhi''s remarks. He said that we were like I had a crush on him for nine years, but I didn¡¯t agree with him when he chased me back, but the timing was wrong!


    Yu Luoluo met him at the wrong time!


    What he said is now.


    I have Xi Cham now.


    Now he has Tan Yang.


    We are the most satisfied with our current living conditions and the people beside us, but this passage is easy for Xi Zhan to misunderstand.


    Sure enough, I heard him ask: "Do you often contact?"


    I shook my head and explained frankly: "We don¡¯t contact often, but we are friends. We occasionally care about a sentence or two, but there is no other meaning. For example, if I asked him what happened to his mother-in-law today, I will unlock it for you. See our chat history."


    I took the phone to unlock it and handed it to Xi Zhan. I am embarrassed to see that Xi Zhan, who is so deceptive and fearless, wanted to return the phone to me. I said to look up.


    I turned over when I insisted on Xi Zhan.


    There are indeed no cross-line words.


    Xi Zhan quit the text message and saw my Weibo. He clicked in and said: "I am not jealous, but I am a little curious that the relationship between the two of you is actually good. After all, the calendar of the year is for the purpose."


    I am not jealous...


    Why did Xi Zhan suddenly say such a sentence?


    I smiled and said, "The past is so volatile, it''s not enough."


    is not enough, but it is also a memory.


    I never deny my past.


    Xi Zhan clicked into Weibo and saw a message from Master Yuan. He clicked in and saw: "Yooner, he has a thorough understanding of the second brother''s thoughts. I noticed that there is no difference between the two brothers. That¡¯s what I think in my heart."


    When I saw this, I was very curious about what I posted, but the phone is still in Xi Zhan''s hand. He frowned and looked at it for a long while and asked gloomily, "Master Yuan is Yuanyou?!"


    I noticed that Yuanyou was suffering.


    I quickly denied and said: "No."


    Xi Zhan clicked on Jin Yuan''s Weibo and saw the content he posted, and then quit and turned over the chat history between Yuan and myself.


    ''S face is so gloomy that it is dripping!


    He quit Weibo and found WeChat, "How much?"


    Xi Zhan''s tone is extremely cold.


    I did not respond and asked: "What?"


    "No public."


    I did not answer, because I think the content is not suitable for Xi Zhan to read.


    He clicked in and saw Xi Zhan Fan Er.


    After reading two, he took another look.


    At this time, Xi Zhan''s face cannot be described as gloomy. He threw his mobile phone to me and immediately made a long-distance call to Assistant Yin!


    Assistant Yin shouted in confusion, "Mr. Xi."


    "The official account is blocked."


    silently, he continued: "There is also Yuan Yuan Weibo."


    Assistant Yin said, "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    I hurriedly stopped and said: "No need, brother, people are just joking, besides, many people are doing this..."


    "I can tolerate what he wrote, but can my mind sum it up with his suspicion there? Yoona, there is no discussion about this."


    I know not to persuade Xi Zhan to move, and silently said, "Actually, you already know Yuan Yu is Yuan You, you can let him go."


    After all, only a few people called me Yoona.


    Xi Zhan directly instructed Assistant Yin: "Block."


    Xi Zhan hung up the phone, I quietly sent Yuan You a message about this, and he replied to me: "Don''t worry, I''ll just go and say hello to Assistant Yin to ask him not to block this number."


    I asked him, "Will Assistant Yin listen?"


    "Second brother doesn''t know how to play WeChat, and he doesn''t pay attention to it every time he finishes his order. He doesn''t know about it anyway."


    I gave Yuanyou back a wit.


    He told me: "If one day in the future, my second brother finds out that you are going to help me and Assistant Yin, otherwise I can''t spare you."


    I replied: "Ann! After all, I was the one who caused the trouble."


    "Well, I''ll solve this."


    I felt more relieved when I saw that the matter was resolved. I put down my phone and saw that Xi Zhan''s face was still very gloomy, as if someone poked his mind. I then spoke to him and ignored me.


    I suddenly asked him inexplicably, "Second brother, am I pretty?"


    Xi Zhan''s face changed drastically, "Why do you ask this?"

 Chapter 416： Gu Tingchens fiancee

    "I just asked casually, because it was written outside, he thought I was pretty, so I asked what you think."


    I deliberately wanted to see what he looked like.


    Hearing that Xi Zhan ignored me, he lay flat and said directly: "I''m sleepy, Mrs. Xi will go to bed, and I will talk about something tomorrow."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan first got up early in the morning. I opened my eyes in a daze and saw two doctors changing his dressing. I got up and stared at his wound. He recovered a lot, but it was distressing to see.


    After changing the medicine, Xi Zhan asked me to pour him a glass of water, because Song Yiran was downstairs, Xi Zhan was reluctant to go downstairs to meet.


    is normal because he is not used to it.


    After I went downstairs, I poured a glass of water and received a call from Yuan You. He complained bitterly, "Oh, my Weibo account has been blocked!"


    I was surprised and asked: "Can''t you solve it?"


    "Second brother searched Weibo in the morning and found that Yuan Yuan¡¯s account number was still there, so he specifically called Assistant Yin to be held accountable. Assistant Yin hurriedly said that there was no time to deal with it, and deal with it immediately! Then my account was blocked. Moreover, Assistant Yin was deducted from his salary for three months because of his low work efficiency, but the official account of Assistant Yin was not blocked!"


    I asked in doubt: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s not clear, maybe the second brother searched Weibo and found that I was still there and asked Assistant Yin to block it. I don''t know anything about WeChat."


    Could it be that Xi Zhan punished Yuanyou specially? !


    I texted Assistant Yin.


    Assistant Yin returned to me, "Mrs. Xi, Mr. Xi hasn¡¯t noticed the WeChat issue yet, so I¡¯ll block Yuan Yuan first."


    It turned out that Assistant Yin left this number on purpose.


    I said back to him: "Thank you, Assistant Yin."


    I thought about it and added: "I will ask Tan Wen to make up for the three months of salary you deducted, and then give you three months of bonus!"


    I happily took the water glass upstairs and handed it to Xi Zhan. He drank from the glass. I stared at his handsome profile for a long time.


    After drinking, he asked, "What is Mrs. Xi looking at?"


    "You look great."


    He slanted at me and asked, "Are there any arrangements for today?"


    "I have to go to the company later, after all, I haven''t cared for many days, and then I have to go to Tan Yang to solve Xiaowu together."


    Xi Zhan frowned, "Solving the personal so much trouble?"


    "I don''t want my mother to worry too much."


    "What is the relationship between Xiao Wu and your Shi family?"


    "A child adopted by my mother."


    "Well, remember to go home early in the evening."


    I guessed and asked: "What? Are you going to date me?"


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, lowered his head and kissed my eyes.


    "Well, see you at the seaside villa tonight."


    This, this, this, this is too sensual.


    I held my breath: "I won''t be late."


    I took an empty glass and went downstairs. Song Yiran planned to go to the hospital. I asked the assistant to accompany her. She didn''t refuse my kindness.


    waited until Jiang Chen arrived and took Song Yiran away from me.


    After I arrived at the company, I took care of some things. After I went to the company, I went to Tan Yang. She had already done what I explained.


    I asked her, "How did it turn out?"


    "Perfect, Xiao Wu is in prison."


    I asked with satisfaction: "How did you deal with her?"


    "Stigmatize her, transfer some state secrets to her electronic device, give her the title of spy, and then call the police! She was stunned when the police caught her. She is in prison now, but I see Your mother couldn''t cry at the police station."


    My mom will let her cry!


    Just cry for a while!


    Just don''t let her know that I am dealing with Xiao Wu, otherwise she will be chilled, and will not blame me, just feel bad in her heart!


    I picked up the key and asked: "You still went to the police station?"


    "I went to meet the senpai and took a look at them by the way! But the case of the senpai is very difficult, and it is especially difficult to reverse the case innocently."


    I asked curiously: "What did Ye Ge say?"


    "She is still investigating this case."


    Tan Yang suddenly asked me a shy question after saying this, "Shi Sheng, will you bleed the first time you do that?"


    I was surprised, "What?"


    "I didn''t bleed last night."


    "There are special circumstances that will not bleed."


    and many more!


    what does she say?


    She and Gu Lanzhi round up! !


    How do I feel that everyone is celebrating!


    "Then I can rest assured! Gu Lanzhi comforted me for a long time because I didn''t bleed last night, and I felt upset all night!"


    I can¡¯t imagine Gu Lanzhi comforting people in this respect.


    Men, they are really amazing creatures, regardless of how cold and remote they are usually, they will put their claws away when they meet that woman, and provide gentle and patient comfort.


    I said happily: "It''s great."


    Tan Yang asked me in doubt, "What''s so good?"


    "We are all loved."


    No matter how many difficulties and pains there were before, no matter how unbearable it was, at least now I am loved by others!


    And there are a pair of lovely and healthy children.


    "My life is very smooth." Tan Yang said contentedly: "The career is very smooth, everything is smooth, and the men I meet are also so...so smooth, I have lived in a honeypot after I was born in this life. "


    "You are very enviable."


    "Haha, don''t talk about this! Let''s go to the police station."


    "Isn''t my mother caught by my mother when I go to the police station?"


    "Then wait for your mother to call you first!"


    Chu Xing called me before my mother called me. He said he was in the police station and Xiaowu had made a mistake. Things are very tricky!


    I asked him pretendingly, "How tricky?"


    "Gu Tingchen suppressed this, and prosecutor Ye Ge also stared at it. Shenger, Xiao Wu can only rely on you if he wants to retreat."


    I asked directly: "Is mom by your side?"


    "Not yet."


    "My brother, I can definitely say that I don''t want to help Xiaowu, because I will never forget what she did to me back then!"


    Chu Xing has always been considerate of me, "Okay, let''s talk about it! It''s just my mother''s side... She will definitely ask you to help solve this matter in the end."


    Then I can''t go to the police station!


    can only hide!


    "Brother, you told Mom that I''m back to Finland."


    "Well, it all depends on your wishes."


    After hanging up the phone, I said to Tan Yang, "I can''t go to the police station, but I didn''t expect Gu Tingchen and Ye Ge to take care of this!"


    "Gu Tingchen is very normal with Xiao Wu. After all, it was Xiao Wu who caused the separation... But Ye Ge, I was still confused just now. I asked Gu Lanzhi to help me ask, Shi Sheng, guess who Ye Ge is!"


    I subconsciously continued: "Who?"


    "The illegitimate daughter of the Ye family, Gu Tingchen''s fiancee."

 Chapter 417： Lie to my mom

    Ye Ge turned out to be Gu Tingchen''s fiancee!


    I suddenly remembered the woman who beat Heao so hard in the alley that night, and she said that Heao was greedy for cheapness on her face.


    In fact, she should have recognized me at that time.


    And she was holding injustice for Gu Tingchen at that time!


    When they met again later, she did not have any bad intentions, and even promised to take over the case. Ye Ge looked at people who did not look like the Ye family!


    Ye Ge is much more advanced than Ye Wan!


    But Ye Ge is not as pretty as Ye Wan.


    But Ye Ge has an amazing temperament all over him.


    This temperament is hard to ignore by the people around her.


    may be the reason for being a prosecutor for many years.


    I exclaimed, "It''s surprising news."


    Tan Yang explained: "Gu Tingchen only realized that he had such a fianc¨¦ after he was sober, but he did not express any opinions."


    I looked at Tan Yang¡¯s delicate face and asked: "What do you mean?"


    "He didn''t promise to get married, but he didn''t ruin the marriage contract either. He just put Ye Ge on the front of Gu''s house as a decoration!"


    "What attitude is Ye Ge?"


    "Indifferent attitude, I think her person is a bit weird. She was arrogant in the alley that night because she cared about Gu Tingchen, but she was very cold towards Gu Tingchen."


    I asked in a circle: "cold?"


    "Gu Lanzhi said that the two of them never took the initiative to contact anyone. Even today''s dealing with Xiaowu was just coincidentally, and they didn''t talk in private."


    Ye Ge must have dealt with Xiao Wu for Gu Tingchen.


    But how does she know about us? !


    Ye Ge, this woman is a bit mysterious.


    "It''s quite puzzling, but Ye Ge is a self-thinking person, not as foolish as Ye Wan and Ye Jin."


    "I don''t think people are bad, let''s go, let''s go to Ji Nuan, she is in the teahouse, I feel she is very taciturn now."


    When I mentioned Ji Nuan, I remembered the last time.


    I don''t know what happened to the scar in her heart.


    I still worry about her in my heart.


    And it hasn''t been a few days since that incident.


    Tan Yang and I went to the teahouse, Yi Leng was still there, and I was a little surprised, "Miss Yi, how long do you plan to stay?"


    Yi Leng shook his head and said, "I''m hesitant."


    Tan Yang was talking to Ji Nuan at the front desk, Ji Nuan''s expression was faint, Tan Yang asked and she answered with strength.


    I asked Yi Leng, "What are you hesitating about?"


    "My brother compromised with me, and my heart is a little hesitant."


    Did Yi Zheng do something privately?


    I am puzzled: "How?"


    "His wife cheated and cheated another man. He has a reason to divorce. He wants me to wait for him, but I''m not stupid."


    I have never heard of Yi Zheng.


    "You didn''t agree?"


    Yi Leng nodded and asked, "Why should I agree? I can''t imagine that man was owned by another woman for two years, so I won''t marry my brother if I marry anyone in the future."


    "This thing is really difficult to handle."


    Yi Leng asked suddenly: "You are not curious about my business. It seems that you have known it a long time ago. You should be familiar with Yi Zheng, right?"


    I thought for a while and said: "He is my fourth brother."


    is just the unfamiliar fourth brother.


    Yi Leng sighed, "Let''s not mention this for now. You have a good young man who can introduce me to me. I want to get married now."


    I laughed at her, "How old are you."


    "Get married early and save a lot of trouble."


    Yi Leng seems to be only one year older than Tan Yang.


    I pierced her mind and said: "You just want to avoid him."


    "Yes, so I have to find a boyfriend quickly."


    She changed the conversation and asked, "Do you have a suitable candidate?"


    "Where can I get a suitable candidate?"


    Yicold and lost: "Why is it so difficult?"


    She continued to work silently. I returned to the front desk and saw Ji Nuan''s mood is very depressed. I asked caringly: "What''s wrong?"


    "Nothing, it''s just that Lan Shang returned to Iceland."


    Why did Son Lan suddenly return to Iceland?


    It hurts Ji Nuan to return to Iceland at this time!


    Ji Nuan will feel that Young Master Lan is avoiding her!


    I calmly asked: "Is there something urgent?"


    "I don''t know, he didn''t say it carefully, just to deal with something. I just left last night and there is no news yet."


    "Don''t think about it, it will be fine in a few days."


    Ji Nuan understood the meaning of my words and nodded and said: "I don''t think about it, but sometimes my heart is very confused, especially irritable."


    Tan Yang asked: "Why are you upset?"


    "I always dream of Chen Shen in my dreams recently."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    After staying in the teahouse for a while, my mother called me suddenly. I didn''t intend to answer it, but after all, I couldn''t bear it.


    I connected and asked: "Mom has something to do with me?"


    "Xiao Wu was framed and jailed, can you help..."


    I interrupted my mother and said annoyedly: "I know what you are talking about. Brother Chu Xing just called me to mention it! I just sent someone to investigate this matter. It was Gu Tingchen and the prosecutor who dealt with Xiaowu. Ye Ge, one is my ex-husband, and the other is the prosecutor in Wucheng. I am not suitable to do any action at this time!


    My mother hesitated, "But Xiao Wu was wronged."


    I thought about it and reminded my mother: "Gu Tingchen must have done something to offend Xiao Wu when Xiao Wu, and Ye Ge is Gu Tingchen''s fiancee. If I do anything at this time... Mom, there is nothing in the Xi family. On the surface it seems so clean, what if I intervene in this matter Ye Ge turns and stares at me? If Ye Ge is an ordinary person, no matter what, but she is the prosecutor of Wucheng, Ma Shengzheng, deputy chief prosecutor, the right can be imagined Know! When she wants to retaliate against me, I will definitely not be able to retreat! And as far as Xiao Wu is concerned, I feel that my relationship with her is not deep enough to the point where I am so adventurous for her. "It seems to be aware of my own words. The tone was too stiff, and I slowly continued: "Xi Zhan has just been injured, and I have to take care of him, and there are still troubles on the He family...I have a lot of things here, and I don''t have the energy to solve Xiao Wu''s problems. Mom, so I can''t help with this!"


    When my mother saw what I was talking about, she seemed to be really embarrassed. She didn''t embarrass me anymore and said, "Then I will find a way."


    What can my mom think of?


    At most, I find a lawyer for Xiao Wu.


    With such a negative attitude of Chu Xing and I, Xiao Wu will never leave the police station, and will only be sent back to Switzerland in the end.


    And there is no re-entry qualification for a lifetime.


    This ending is what we want to see most!


    But the spy crime that Tan Yang gave Xiaowukou is really perfect. I had never thought of such a good way before! !


    After I hung up the phone, Tan Yang smiled and teased me: "The lie is pretty smooth, and your mother is probably going to be annoying!"


    "To be bored is not to be sad! As long as she doesn''t know that I''m dealing with Xiao Wu, she can see Xiao Wu suffer, but if she can''t see her family kill each other, it will kill her!"


    family¡­


    Speaking of a family, I think of Shi Cheng.


    I decided to tell him about Song Yiran''s condition.


    I thought about it and wanted to send a text message to Shicheng.

 Chapter 418： Lan Shang is not so pure and kind

    The contents of the text messages are all truthful. Shi Cheng did not reply to my news immediately. Instead, he suddenly called me on the way to the beach villa at night, "Where are you?"


    I asked him with the night wind blowing, "Something?"


    I know he is for Song Yiran.


    That text message was written clearly.


    Song Yiran''s fate is coming soon.


    "I just rushed back to Wucheng."


    There was crying in his voice.


    He asked me, "Shi Sheng, what should I do?"


    It''s no use asking me this question!


    "Shicheng, stay with her for a while, or pretend you don''t know her condition, or I feel she will avoid you."


    Shicheng choked on the phone crying, and for a while, I also felt sad, too uncomfortable, it was caused by the heartache Song Yiran!


    "Shi Sheng, I am dying."


    The car has reached the beach. I waited for Shi Cheng to hang up before getting off the car. When I got off the car, I saw the luxurious villa on the cliff.


    When Xi Zhan talked about the villa by the sea during the day, I thought of this for the first time. I touched the sea breeze and arrived near the villa.


    When I was three hundred meters away, I saw two men in front of the villa''s swimming pool. One was sitting down and depressed, the other standing tall, and the one standing was naturally Xi Zhan.


    I can recognize his back at a glance!


    The one sitting with his back to me...


    I can''t remember who it is for a while.


    I quietly approached and heard a familiar voice saying: "This is the end of the matter, and it cannot be saved. I intend to leave everything behind."


    This is Chen Shen''s voice.


    "Ji Nuan won''t be interested in your stuff."


    What does Chen Shen want to give Ji Nuan? !


    I suddenly remembered the document he gave me.


    "It doesn''t matter if she wants or not, I don''t care."


    Xi Zhan asked him, "How is the injury?"


    "Lan Shang is now chasing me like a mad dog, what can I do? It''s true that I am injured, and he certainly won''t be able to get any benefits."


    Is Young Master Lan taking revenge on Chen Shen? !


    "Lan Shang looked gentle, but he was cold."


    This is Xi Zhan''s evaluation of Young Master Lan.


    Chen Shen said in a faint tone: "I knew what kind of person he was. Don''t look at his appearance that he didn''t care about anything. He didn''t care about Ji Nuan. You thought I didn''t understand what he did. Those things? Chen Chu¡¯s, Zhou Mo¡¯s, which one was not calculated by him? He really worked hard for Ji Nuan to find him. If Ji Nuan knew what he did, how could he forgive him? He can endure it too, for five years!"


    What do these words of Chen Shen mean? !


    Boy Lan calculates the warm season?


    Why am I so confused? !


    Xi Zhan asked him, ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell Ji Nuan the truth? After all, Chen Chu¡¯s death was ultimately driven by Lan Shang.¡±


    The death of Chen Chu is directly related to Young Master Lan!


    Xi Zhan seems to have known the truth a long time ago! !


    Chen Shen heard what Xi Zhan said. He sighed deeply and said: "Ji Nuan has gone through too many hardships, and his spirit has become very unstable. She has been saying suicide several times. Now she is the only one she is willing to rely on. It''s Lan Shang, if I tell her the truth... then she really has nothing, and I''m afraid she will really collapse."


    Ji Nuan''s spirit does have a problem.


    A person who dares to commit suicide can''t be fine!


    Xi Zhan echoed: "Lan Shang is now her biggest dependence. If you take him away, Ji Nuan''s situation will indeed be problematic."


    "Let her live in lies, and these truths are not very important. After all, the man Lan Shang really loves her, otherwise he would not do those things and would not keep her by his side."


    Xi Zhan asked him, "What about you?"


    Chen Shen was puzzled: "Huh?"


    "Are you willing to give her?"


    Chen Shen replied: "She hates me for being to the bone, and will never be forgiven by her again in this life. It is because I acted too extreme and ignored her."


    "I once warned you not to be too extreme."


    The night breeze was very cold, and Chen Shen stood up tremblingly and said, "It''s no use talking about this now! Xi Zhan, I have to leave Wucheng now, otherwise it will be another fierce battle with the crazy dog ??Lan Shang."


    Listen to Chen Shen''s meaning, Lan Shang is in Wucheng.


    Didn¡¯t Ji Nuan say he was in Iceland?


    Xi Zhan did not answer Chen Shen''s words, Chen Shen stretched out his arm and patted Xi Zhan''s shoulder with a smile: "We have known each other for so many years, confronted each other, cooperated with each other, and we have fallen in love and killed each other until now. It is not easy to calculate. , Our past was too bitter, and it was hard to meet a woman you wanted. You went ashore safely, and I... Xi Zhan, I should have listened to your instructions a long time ago."


    Xi Zhan turned sideways slightly to look at Chen Shen, his eyes were as cold as ever, "I have persuaded you, but you have never heard of it. Chen Shen, I am very similar to you, but our births are different. When working hard, I know that I belong to the Xi family. I have a family, a brother, and a mother, but you have nothing... This leads to the difference in our personalities. You do things regardless of whether you consider others, and I am after all Is to be considered."


    Chen Shen and Xi Zhan grew up in the same situation, but there are some differences. Chen Shen does not have a family, so his heart is as hard as iron.


    Ke Xi Zhan has softness under the hardness.


    Chen Shen does not think about Ji Nuan.


    And Xi Zhan considers me everywhere.


    This is the biggest difference between the two of them.


    Chen Shen sighed, "Is this to blame me? I was abandoned by the family at the beginning. I was a superfluous bastard, a wild child that no one wanted. I have no one to raise in my life! And you are the heir to the Xi family with boundless beauty One, there is still a mother waiting for you at home."


    He paused and muttered to himself: "But what about me?"


    Xi Zhan was reticent, and Chen sighed deeply, "I almost died in the hands of my mother! How can I not be paranoid? Because no one has given me the slightest warmth since I was a child! If there is such a small amount, neither will I As for what I am now! Ah, yes, I have a foster mother, but when I met her, my character was already formed, Xi Zhan, what do you think I should do? I don¡¯t want to be paranoid, I blame my paranoia for losing the season Warm! I''m really nothing, I raped the one I love..."


    Chen Shen stopped fiercely, he took two steps back, and then left in a hurry, taking another path, naturally he didn''t find me.


    Chen Shen left in a hurry, and I called out for Brother.


    Xi Zhan turned his head to look at me, his eyes flickering.


    He asked silently: "Have you heard it?"


    I nodded and said, "Well, Chen Shen..."


    "It''s just a poor man."


    The words that Chen Shen said just now I care about most about Lan Gongzi''s paragraph, "Then he said Lan Gongzi calculates warmth..."


    I just want to ask if it is true.


    Xi Zhan said: "Lan Shang is not that pure and kind."


    I asked nervously: "Then Chen Chu''s death?"

 Chapter 419： Formal date

    "I don''t know the truth of the matter, so I can''t make any judgments, but Chen Chu''s death is related to the Lan family. Chen Shen found out that it was someone from there... He never told Ji Nuan that the truth was I''m afraid that she won''t be able to bear it, so I can only treat it as a secret."


    If Young Master Lan had all kinds of calculations for Ji Nuan, the only light in Ji Nuan''s life would quietly go out.


    I can¡¯t imagine this price!


    I asked Xi Zhan helplessly, "What should I do?"


    "I will send someone to investigate the original truth of the matter, but before that, you must remain silent and don''t let Ji Nuan discover the secret."


    "If the truth is..."


    Xi Zhan asked me back, "Is it important?"


    Isn¡¯t this truth important?


    Xi Zhan told me softly: "Yooner, if the truth was made by Lan Shang as Chen Shen said, you can only remain silent, because in her life, Lan Shang is more important than the truth!"


    In Ji Nuan''s life, Son Lan is the most important.


    Because he is now the only man she can redeem!


    Because of this, Chen Shen didn''t break the secret.


    Even Chen Shen thought about this for Ji Nuan.


    I suppressed the confusion in my heart and said: "I know."


    I know how I should do this.


    It¡¯s just on the side of Mr. Lan...


    Why did he trick Ji Nuan into being in Iceland?


    "Hmm, are you hungry?"


    Xi Zhan walked around the pool, and I habitually took his arm and said, "I''m not hungry, I have encountered many things today."


    The gentle tone of the man asked: "What happened?"


    "I asked Tan Yang to do Xiao Wu''s imprisonment, but I can''t let my mother know about this, and I told Shi Cheng about Song Yiran''s illness, but the matter of the senior sister Heming is difficult to deal with."


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t ask Xiao Wu about it, but took me back to the villa and asked, ¡°Heming¡¯s senior? Is that the woman named Qi Ruan?¡±


    Xi Zhan even knows the girlfriend He Ming talked with!


    I told Xi Zhan about Senior Sister Tan Yang. He explained the gossip to me: "They were together for a while, but then Qi Ruan dumped him. From then on, he started a drunk life, but he met later. When he arrives at Tan Yang, his attention is all on Tan Yang''s body, which can be regarded as paralyzing himself. It is not easy for him."


    I was surprised and asked: "How does the second brother know everything?"


    "They all complain to me about this, not only from He Ming, Yuan You and Yi Zheng, but Chen Shen just now?"


    "Why do they confide this to the second brother?"


    Xi Zhan paused in silence for a long time before saying: "Perhaps they think I can keep the secret and will not be boring to mention it to anyone."


    I gloated and said, "I know it now."


    Xi Zhan smiled, "That''s different."


    I asked curiously: "Why?"


    Xi Zhanyi said rightly: "Those are all spam messages to me. If you can make Mrs. Xi happy, why not do it?"


    Xi Zhan, this sweet talker is terrible!


    "So second brother is not someone who can keep secrets."


    "These scorers, their secrets I only tell Mrs. Xi, who is full of gossip. And Mrs. Xi¡¯s secret here is the secret. I cherish it and keep it in my heart."


    I asked him, "What''s my secret?"


    And where do I have the heart to gossip? !


    Xi Zhan smiled without saying a word. I followed him into the villa and kept asking him about his secrets. He was so troubled by me that he responded to me and said: "I don''t know for the time being, Mrs. Xi can talk to me when I have time."


    I bluntly said: "Second brother lied."


    "never."


    After entering the villa, I saw a bunch of red roses on the table. I remember that I once gave Xi Zhan roses.


    I went to hold the bouquet of roses and asked: "For me?"


    Xi Zhan laughed, "Mrs. Xi is really narcissistic."


    I put down the roses and asked, "Isn''t it?"


    Xi Zhan ignored my question. He came over and rubbed my head and went into the kitchen. I went over and asked him, "What are you doing?"


    Xi Zhan asked gently: "What does Mrs. Xi want to eat?"


    He seems to like to call me Mrs. Xi tonight.


    I smiled and said, "I want to eat my second brother."


    Xi Zhan''s body stiffened, "Nonsense."


    "Second brother looks really pure."


    He sighed helplessly, "I really can''t do anything with you."


    Xi Zhan was gentle and outrageous. I went into the kitchen and hugged his arm and said coquettishly: "I''m not hungry, can your second brother talk to me?"


    Xi Zhandan asked, "Didn''t Mrs. Xi want to date?"


    I was surprised and asked: "Aren''t you dating now?"


    "Mrs. Xi''s date is like this?"


    I asked in surprise: "Where is the second brother taking me?"


    "After dinner, I will take you to the playground."


    I asked happily: "Has the second brother been to the playground?"


    Xi Zhan smiled and said, "Be good, don''t make trouble with me."


    I let go of him obediently, Xi Zhan was cooking seriously, he was very serious when he was cooking, and I didn''t bother him by talking.


    Because Xi Zhan was injured, he cooked very light meals, but no matter what he did, I loved it, because the important thing was not the meal, but the man who cooked for me!


    After all, I used to make it for Gu Tingchen!


    No one has ever treated me like him.


    After eating, I drove Xi Zhan to the amusement park in the city center. At night, there was a crowd of young couples. Xi Zhan and I hand in hand and shuttle among them.


    The dark green windbreaker Xi Zhan wore today looked casual and gentle. I took him to buy a couple''s devil headband.


    The kind with lights.


    I put on myself and smiled and asked: "Is it pretty?"


    He replied softly: "Yeah."


    I asked him if he was beautiful, he would only agree.


    I raised my hand to show him, "Do you wear it?"


    The serious Xi Zhandai is indeed a violation. I thought he would refuse, but I did not expect him to say a good word gently.


    I put on him and said, "Second brother is really handsome."


    The couples around are wearing hair bands. Xi Zhan and I will not be noticeable, but after all, Xi Zhan is too handsome. The young ladies and sisters on the way into the playground are all staring at his face.


    To be honest, my heart is greatly satisfied.


    And this is the first time I have come to this kind of place with my man. I am very grateful to Xi Zhan and feel that he is willing to accompany me here.


    Besides, he brought it up on his own initiative.


    Xi Zhan and I bought tickets to enter the amusement park. There are many fun projects in it, and because it is night, there are bright lights everywhere.


    He and I lined up here on the pirate ship. Because it was a holiday, there were too many people. We lined up for half an hour.


    After ¡¡¡¡, I never want to play any other projects.


    Xi Zhan looked up at the Ferris wheel in the distance and asked me whether to sit or not. I took his palm and said, "Sit, I''ve been with my parents when I was young. I haven''t been on the Ferris wheel for more than ten years! "


    And I personally want to ride the Ferris wheel with Xi Cham.


    When we were about to buy tickets, a shocked voice came from behind, "Fuck, is this second brother wearing a devil''s headband?"

 Chapter 420： The complexity of the matter

    This sound was too shocking, and I didn''t have to turn around to guess who it was. I quickly took the devil''s headband off Xi Zhan''s head and turned around and laughed: "Hello, is the third brother playing here too?"


    Yuanyou laughed loudly and said, "The first time I see him, he always has a straight face. The cold and ruthless second brother wears a devil''s headband, so cute."


    Xi Zhan''s eyes darkened, "It''s getting more and more free."


    Hearing the threat in the words, Yuanyou quickly admitted his mistake: "I was wrong. I will go to find Muli''s partner first, so I won''t disturb you two dating! But I want to say that this second brother is really grounded."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, "Why? Still chasing backwards?"


    Yuanyou paled with fright after hearing this, "Where''s my brother, don''t talk nonsense, I will retreat first, and I will visit you when I have time!"


    Yuanyou left in a hurry, and I seemed to see Muli, who was wearing a white shirt, frowning fiercely and looking impatient.


    I asked tentatively: "They are?"


    The two big men in the playground are incredible.


    Xi Zhan directly told Yuanyou''s secret, "The two have a situation, and they have been arguing and quarreling for so many years."


    I was shocked, "Three brothers are the same!"


    Xi Zhan gave a faint hum.


    I was busy gossiping and asked him, "Is there any secret? I think you are a big treasure house, you know everything about them!"


    "I said, they would all take out the trash here."


    Their respective careful thoughts are **** here in Xi Zhan, and I couldn''t help but laugh and ask, "Are you angry and angry?"


    The man raised his eyebrows puzzled: "Huh?"


    "Because Yuanyou smashed the side of your coldness."


    "It doesn''t matter, I will accompany you to ride the Ferris wheel."


    Xi Zhan and my ten fingers clasped me to leave the scene of the crime. After buying the tickets, we boarded the Ferris wheel. From this height, the city of Wucheng was extremely beautiful, which made people happy.


    I leaned against Xi Zhan¡¯s shoulder and rubbed his cheek. He turned his head and kissed my forehead and asked, "Are you sleepy?"


    "No, I just like it here."


    He reluctantly said: "Yes."


    When the Ferris wheel was about to descend, I saw Yuan You, he and Mu Li were together, and Mu Li''s eyes were full of disgust.


    Muli was stunned when Xi Zhan and I came out, and then quickly left. Yuanyou followed. I heard him yelling: "Let¡¯s follow Laozi! It¡¯s not shameful enough, right? Laozi doesn¡¯t play the Ferris wheel, you have to pull When I came here, I was hit by Xi Zhan and his woman!"


    "Oh, look at your temper."


    "Yuanyou, you are so **** annoying!"


    "Bah, are you irritating too?!"


    The two left noisily. I glanced at Xi Zhan speechlessly. The man looked calmly and said: "It''s late, let''s go home."


    Xi Zhan and I held hands and left the amusement park. At the door, he took the initiative to buy me a bunch of candied haws. He had no change and couldn''t use the bank card. He stopped me when I wanted to pay.


    I watched him take off the watch in his hand and handed it to the vendor, "This watch has millions of dollars, can you exchange it for a bunch of candied haws?"


    Let¡¯s not say whether this watch is true or not. Anyone who takes a piece of workmanship and looks at it and exchanges it for a bunch of candied haws fools will not agree!


    The vendor hurriedly said: "Yes, you can."


    I whispered: "Second brother, I have money."


    Xi Zhan returned me domineeringly, "I want to buy it for you."


    The vendor took the watch and quickly handed a bunch of candied haws to Xi Zhan. I took it and took a bite and asked, "Would you like to try it?"


    Xi Zhan replied to me as always: "Not interested."


    I promoted: "It''s very sweet, do you want to eat it?"


    Xi Zhan squinted at me, did not say whether to eat or not.


    But I know him, he means compromise.


    I bit a candied haw, and then I stood on tiptoe and leaned over to kiss his lips. When he bit me, I let go and looked at him.


    Our location is hidden by the night, and will not be easily spotted. Xi Zhan swallowed a few mouthfuls and said, "It tastes good."


    I asked him with a smile, "Is it sweet?"


    Xi Zhan stared at my lips and said, "Sweet."


    I didn''t realize what he meant, and took a bite of the candied haws and said, "That''s how you are. I don''t want to try many things."


    "Well, you can try more later."


    Xi Cham is so gentle and obedient that I really enjoy!


    "Well, let''s go home!"


    After returning home, Song Yiran and Jiu''er were already asleep. I just lay in the bed and Chu Xing called me, "Mom passed out."


    I hurriedly sat up and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Tingchen and Ye Ge arrived at the police station. Mom and Ye Ge had a dispute. Ye Ge angered her by failing to enter the police station, and also said that Xiao Wu will end in no time!"


    "Little five is a Swiss citizen, and she should not be able to punish her in China."


    "It''s like this, but after all, Gu Tingchen is intervening in this matter. I think he doesn''t want Xiao Wu to return to Switzerland, but wants to lock her to death. He didn''t mean to give in half just now."


    The separation between Gu Tingchen and I was all caused by small five!


    Gu Tingchen hates her for excuse.


    And I don¡¯t sympathize with Xiaowu either.


    But I also understand one thing, even if I don''t let Tan Yang attack Xiao Wu, Gu Tingchen will take advantage of her to deal with her in China!


    It''s not just her, but Hou.


    He is so proud and disabled, Xiao Wu has been locked up!


    Anyone who has bullied Gu Tingchen has no good end!


    I know Gu Tingchen, I can''t understand him better.


    I firmly said: "He won''t let Xiaowu go because of my hatred for Xiaowu...Brother, I never forgave her."


    Chu did it, "So Gu Tingchen won''t forgive her."


    "In that case, why did you take her back to China?"


    "I heard that Gu Tingchen''s spirit...I didn''t expect to recover suddenly. I wouldn''t want to do this unless it was for my mother."


    After a pause, Chu Xing was particularly embarrassed: "Xiao Wu has been contacting mom in private, and Mom can''t bear to ask me for this."


    "Don''t mention it, where is mom?"


    "In the hospital, my mom is not in good spirits, and usually loves you the most. Come and see her. Your sister-in-law and I are here now."


    I hung up and looked at Xi Zhan, "I have to go to the hospital."


    He stared at me for a while and said, "I have a question."


    I answered: "What?"


    "You and Gu Tingchen both hate Xiao Wu, why?"


    I know that this question can¡¯t escape, but I don¡¯t want to mention Gu Tingchen too much, so I briefly talked about Xiaowu¡¯s provocation. Hearing that, Xi Zhan said clearly: "You have a common enemy, here you and Gu Tingchen are Consistently external."


    I asked in surprise: "Are you jealous?"


    "Don''t use random words," he said.


    "Xiao Wu is a scourge, a liar, she has done too many wrong things, I can understand Gu Tingchen''s dealing with her, because I hate her very much in my heart, I wish she disappeared immediately!"


    "Have you ever wondered why he caught her and couldn''t get through?"


    "Xi Zhan, what do you mean?"


    He speculated in a transparent tone: "He is looking for the past that you have, and this was the one you want to participate in."


    I want to participate?


    He wants to deal with Xiao Wu.


    I want to deal with Xiao Wu.


    Our purpose is the same.


    This is our past.


    "Xi Zhan, what do you mean?"


    "Mrs. Xi, it is best to avoid things that involve him. I am not restricting you, but I can save a lot of unnecessary trouble."


    I knew what he meant instantly.


    "Xi Zhan, you are jealous."


    He sighed, "I''m using words again."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t have anything to do with him. I didn''t intend to take care of this. When my mother called me and asked me to help, I always said that you are injured and need to take care of you, and I avoid Gu Tingchen. Too much, mentioning him did not intentionally make you uncomfortable."


    Xi Zhan looked at me for a while and said, "You are too deliberate."


    I was startled, "What do you mean?"


    "I kept a distance from him too deliberately."


    "Aren''t you talking about letting me avoid?"


    Xi Zhan comforted me, "I''m talking about your heart. Some things are done too deliberately in order not to make me uncomfortable. In fact, they are unnecessary. I don''t mind too much. I let you avoid it to save you trouble."


    "You mean this is troublesome?"


    I heard the implication.


    "Gu Tingchen is in trouble. You heard Heming said yesterday that Hull would not let him go. This time the incident of Xiaowu and Heming''s predecessor will be involved, and things are naturally not simple."


    Xi Zhan seems to know these things better than me.


    "How do these two things get involved?"


    "Before the date, you told me about Heming''s predecessor. I deliberately asked someone to check it. Then I found out that Xiaowu and Heming''s predecessor were acquainted with each other, and He Ao didn¡¯t deal with Heming¡¯s predecessor for nothing. His predecessor has what Gu Tingchen wants in his hands."


    I was dumbfounded when I heard it, "Then what?"


    "I don''t know, it''s still under investigation."


    "Xi Zhan, you are afraid that I will be involved in this trouble, afraid that I will be against the He family? Then you don''t know who to help?"


    Helping me is equivalent to helping Gu Tingchen.


    Help Hull confront me again!


    "Mrs. Xi, I didn''t mean that. I''m not afraid of trouble. I feel fearless for everything you want to do, but I don''t want you to be an innocent target without knowing anything!"


    "Then I will watch the fire from the shore for now."


    Check these things first before talking!


    "Well, I will accompany you to the hospital."

 Chapter 421： The bullied Qi Ruan

    Xi Zhan was injured and it was not convenient to drive. I was the driver all day today. We went to the hospital on the third floor and saw that there were many people in the corridor. I didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to be there!


    My heart is very unwilling to see him meet Xi Zhan, but there is no reason to avoid it. I followed Xi Zhan and asked Chu Xing, "How is mom''s situation?"


    There were too many people in the corridor. Gu Tingchen, Ye Ge, sister-in-law, Shi Cheng, and some policemen were all here.


    I passed by Ye Ge and nodded to her, then went into the ward in silence, Xi Zhan silently trailing beside me.


    I opened the door and went in and saw my dad with my mother¡¯s bed. He saw me come in and said, ¡°You quickly persuade your mother to stop worrying about the little five child. After all, we are incapable of these things. Nothing! Don''t let her toss it anymore!"


    I nodded and asked, "Mom, are you feeling better?"


    "Well, I''m worried about Xiaowu."


    My mother mentioned Xiao Wu again.


    I didn''t answer her words, but sat beside her and took her hand and said, "Don''t argue with the prosecutor, she knows the law better than you, so you can only stop you speechless in the end."


    My mother looked at me for a long time and suddenly asked: "Did you and Xiaowu have a feast so you don''t want to care about her?"


    I turned my head and looked at Xi Zhan and my dad. Xi Zhan got up and said, "Yooner, I will go out and wait for you at the door."


    Xi Zhan left, and my dad also followed.


    When there were only two of us left in the room, I said to my mother embarrassedly: "Gu Tingchen is the one who dealt with Xiaowu. I don''t want to interfere with Gu Tingchen now, understand?"


    I''m lying to my mother again.


    I patiently said, "I am Xi Zhan''s wife now, and I can no longer deal with Gu Tingchen. Mom, it''s not easy for me to go now. I don''t want to have too much contact with Gu Tingchen because of Xiaowu''s affairs, and then make Xi Zhan feel suspicious. You have reminded me that he is always a man, and he is possessive if he is a man. I am particularly afraid of any problems between me and him, let¡¯s talk about the small five... She went to Switzerland in her early years, when we were still young , There is no feeling at all, I don''t want to help her."


    My mother seemed to recognize my stubbornness, and she sighed in pain: "But that child has been asking me to save her. She said that she is not afraid of being wronged, and she is afraid of returning to Switzerland for the rest of her life."


    Xiao Wu especially wants to stay in Wucheng.


    It is precisely that we will not let her stay in Wucheng.


    "I don''t want to spoil my current life, and Gu Tingchen''s dealing with Xiao Wu, have you ever thought that it was Xiao Wu''s fault? Gu Tingchen is a man. If Xiao Wu did something particularly excessive, Gu Tingchen would target her? Mom, nothing happened. On the surface it seems so simple, you can only be blind now."


    "You told me to leave it alone?"


    "Yes, and I can''t manage."


    Xi Zhan said that this matter is complicated.


    I can''t be targeted by anyone!


    "Then I will listen to you, for the time being."


    My mother agreed not to take care of Xiaowu''s affairs, but I know that she feels uncomfortable, but there are some things that are impossible to achieve.


    She knows this truth.


    After persuading my mother, I got up and left, opened the door and went out. Ye Ge nodded to me and said, "Sorry, I provoke auntie."


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay."


    Tan Yang also told me during the day that Ye Ge is an extremely upright person and will not give up his principles because of anyone.


    Such a person is right.


    I passed by and she wanted to leave home with Xi Zhan, Ye Ge suddenly called me, "Miss Shi, I have something to talk to you."


    Gu Tingchen remained silent from beginning to end, far away from us. I nodded and agreed: "Let''s go and talk."


    Ye Ge and I arrived at the other end of the corridor. She looked at Gu Tingchen''s direction and said, "I am his fiancee."


    I said truthfully: "I just found out today."


    "I arranged it to his fianc¨¦e when he was mentally unstable. He was kind to me, but he was never his own, and it didn''t hurt. I didn''t care about it."


    Ye Ge said that she didn''t care about Gu Tingchen''s attitude towards her.


    She blocked my thoughts of comforting her.


    "Gu Tingchen is still recovering," I said.


    Ye Ge said: "I have checked the case of Qi Ruan, a very difficult case, I am afraid I will not be able to."


    Ye Ge began to retreat.


    I asked her, "What''s the matter?"


    "Her parents identified her as the murderer, and the investigation found that her brother raped her, so it is normal for her to have revenge. Besides, she has made remarks on the Internet before."


    Rape? !


    "How strong is her brother..."


    Ye Ge saw me lost, she explained: "It seems that you don¡¯t know her family relationship. Her parents divorced when she was young. Her mother took her to marry her current stepfather, and her stepfather took a child. Both are restructuring families! Her unrelated brother raped her when she was fifteen years old. We didn¡¯t know about it, but I privately used the public security system to find out that she had an online account. She made a statement saying that she especially wanted the victim to die. So she had the motive for committing the crime. Besides, at the time, both of them, her parents identified her, saying that they had a bad relationship, often quarreled, and was turned over. Until the death of her brother was cursed in the diary, and she herself is not cooperating with the investigation, it is difficult to investigate any evidence at all."


    Tan Yang said that her senior sister had been bullied by her family, by her brothers, and by her classmates. After careful calculation, Qi Ruan is a sad woman, at least in her life.


    By the way, Tan Yang also said that she had a criminal record.


    Qi Ruan has killed people.


    The reason is the attempted **** and excessive self-defense.


    I am not a professional, and I can only ask Ye Ge about this matter, "What should I do? I want to save her from the police station."


    Heming said hello specifically.


    So I can''t ignore Qi Ruan.


    "A very complicated case, mainly because Qi Ruan did not cooperate with the investigation. Now he is silent about what happened that day, and Hu Ao was crippled by Gu Tingchen. He will suppress this incident to vent his anger. Let''s look at this case now. It won''t come back."


    "Then are you still willing to take over this case?"


    "I don''t know, it should be," she said.


    I was surprised and asked: "Why?"


    Why did you take a case that would have been lost?


    "Because my instinct told me that the woman was wronged, so no matter how difficult it is, I should restore the truth."


    I sighed, "Actually it is easy to fish her out."


    is too simple for me.


    After hearing this, Ye Ge curled his lips and said: "Indeed, you are a powerful person. As long as you suppress it, people will be released from below."


    Listen carefully to the words, there is still ridicule.


    I reminded her: "The world is like this."


    "Indeed, after all, the world is in the hands of the powerful! Even the law...the law only wanders between the weak and the weak, and the law does not work when it is really touched! So the law is only for the weak... how to say In order to make them mentally balanced, let them think that this world still has sunshine and hope, even if it is already rotten in the dark."


    Ye Ge is very transparent.


    I asked her doubtfully, "Since you know why you want to be a prosecutor? They all say you are upright, but I don''t think so. Just like Xiaowu, you know in your heart that she is not guilty."


    Xiao Wu has no crime of espionage.


    But Ye Ge chose to suppress her.

 Chapter 422： The arrival of Shi Cheng

    "Miss Shi, there is no absolute integrity in the world. I am indeed a prosecutor. I have restored the truth to the cases in my hands over the years. I have also encountered power that threatened me, but I am never afraid, not because I am not afraid. It¡¯s that there is no one behind me without the need to be afraid. I don¡¯t know if you have heard a word, people who have no scruples in their hearts are naturally fearless."


    Ye Ge¡¯s eyes are filled with the sadness I am familiar with.


    What is she sad about?


    I opened my mouth and didn¡¯t speak, but she suddenly said, ¡°I¡¯m a prosecutor just because I want to do more for the people who have been wronged, just like my mother back then...¡±


    Ye Gedon laughed and said, "I said too much! Don''t worry, I will try my best in Qi Ruan''s case, but I will only try my best, because my ability is limited, you can''t count on me too much."


    I nodded and said thank you when I heard her say again: "I know that Xiaowu is not guilty, but Gu Tingchen wants to suppress her and I will help him."


    "Is this against your principles?" I asked.


    "I am not a pedantic person, Xiao Wu is not as kind as I imagined, I just want to help my fiance do something."


    I subconsciously asked, "Do you like Gu Tingchen?"


    She shook her head and said: "I can''t say I like it, but I am almost 30 and need to start a family. Gu Tingchen is very suitable. Besides, he was kind to me back then, so I will pay him back."


    Ye Ge is indeed an older young woman.


    But what kind of favor does Gu Tingchen have to her? !


    I was curious but never asked.


    Ye Ge and I returned to the crowd one after another. I pulled Xi Zhan''s sleeves and whispered, "Let''s go home."


    Xi Zhan held the palm of my hand, and Gu Tingchen suddenly looked over. I smiled and left with Xi Zhan generously.


    When I got into the car, I said to Xi Zhan: "I know you don''t want me to take care of this, but He Ming asked me to help Qi Ruan."


    Xi Zhan asked clearly, "Do you want to see Qi Ruan?"


    "Well, I''ll see you for a while."


    I will never participate in the matter of Xiaowu.


    But Qi Ruan, I want to meet.


    Because I don¡¯t know why she didn¡¯t cooperate with the investigation.


    Failure to cooperate with the investigation is tantamount to setting her guilty.


    I drove to the police station, and the police brought her over to see me, a tall, thin woman with a pale face.


    She is very similar to Xiao Wu.


    looked soft and weak.


    It seems that a gust of wind can blow down.


    Qi Ruan wore a pair of glasses, and she stared at me for a long time and said: "I know you, of course I got to know you from Weibo."


    I have been on Weibo several hot searches.


    I directly said: "I am Tan Yang''s friend."


    She said clearly: "Thank you for coming to see me."


    "Ye Ge said you don''t cooperate with the investigation?"


    She shook her head and nodded: "Suddenly I don''t want the truth anymore. I think it would be nice to live here."


    I followed her words and asked: "What?"


    "Miss Shi, going out is also purgatory."


    "I do not understand."


    "This world is too dark for me."


    I guessed and asked: "You are disappointed in this world, so you want to live in prison? Qi Ruan, this is wrong."


    "Miss Shi, can you find out the truth?"


    Ye Ge said it¡¯s hard to turn around.


    Because every evidence points to her.


    I replied, "It takes time."


    Qi Ruan fell into his own world and said: "I have thought about a lot of things these days. I haven''t received the slightest warmth from my family since I was a child. My mentality is working hard to maintain my life. It''s very tiring... Sorry. , I don¡¯t want to complain, I just think it¡¯s good."


    Qi Ruan is a woman who grew up being bullied.


    and became an excellent scientist.


    But I always feel sad in my heart.


    I think this world is purgatory.


    Could it be that she broke up with Heming because she could not see hope in her own body?


    Because she didn''t want to give him her sickness.


    I thought about it and asked: "Why did you break up with Heming?"


    She was shocked, "How do you know..."


    "I am Heming''s friend. He can''t get away from Finland temporarily because of something. Let me help you. He wants you to be innocent."


    "Miss Shi, sorry, I have to go to sleep."


    Qi Ruan refused to see me again.


    I was disappointed and wanted to leave the police station. I just walked a few steps and remembered that Xiao Wu was also in the police station. I wanted to see her on the way and leave.


    Xiaowu still had a pale face. She was not surprised to see me. She just asked me, "Do I need to be sent back to Switzerland? Do I have to go back if I don''t want to go back?"


    I asked her, "Why did you return to Wucheng."


    "Do you know loneliness? In Switzerland I have a house, a car, colleagues and even friends who care about me, but do you know the kind of loneliness that can''t return to my homeland? I want to stay here..."


    "You are still alone here."


    She was startled and suddenly said: "I really deserve it. After all, I have done too many wicked things, and I deserve to be alone!"


    I think of Xi Zhan saying that Xiaowu and Qi Ruan know each other!


    How did they meet?


    Gradually, I realized that I became curious about this!


    I quickly stopped and wanted to leave, Xiao Wu called to me, "Shi Sheng, I won''t do anything wrong again, let me stay in Wu..."


    I said back to her: "You really don''t deserve it."


    Xiao Wu is not worthy to stay here.


    because she killed a life.


    Song Yiran''s fate.


    I went back to the car and told Xi Zhan about the content of my chat with Qi Ruan. He responded to me: "She has a lot of self-esteem. You suddenly mentioned that He Ming had hit her hard, like humiliation."


    "She is hiding from Heming?"


    "If she is right, she is very inferior."


    Inferiority¡­


    Xi Zhan and I got home late. I wiped his back with a warm towel. After a while, Cheng sent me a message, "Where is Song Yiran? Can you tell me?"


    I thought about it and said to him: "My house."


    sent me the address by the way.


    I put down my phone and suddenly heard Xi Zhan say, "Gu Tingchen just said two things to me, and he asked me to take good care of you."


    Gu Tingchen''s words mean that he will not obsess me anymore.


    After a pause, he said: "He seems to be overwhelming."


    I laughed, "Just understand what he means!"


    "He suddenly changed a lot."


    "Hmm. Let''s sleep."


    ¡­¡­


    I was woken up by Shi Cheng''s phone in the middle of the night. I got up in a daze and walked to the window to see him standing downstairs in my house. He saw me for the first time when I opened the window.


    That look was actually begging me.


    has a violent temper and is not polite to me, but he protects himself, he hates me and hates me, but he can''t help others to bully me!


    I know he wants me to let him in.


    I hurriedly walked downstairs and saw Song Yiran also in the living room. I was taken aback and asked her, "Why are you still up?"


    "I just saw Cheng at the door when I went to the bathroom."


    I smiled confidently and said: "He suddenly visited, I don''t know why he came here suddenly, I didn''t say anything."


    Anyway, I can¡¯t admit that I was secretly connected.


    "Well, I believe in Miss Shi."


    I asked her helplessly, "What should I do now?"

 Chapter 423： Faintly disturbed

    Song Yiran decided to accept Shicheng generously.


    But she specifically asked me to help her conceal her condition.


    I replied with a guilty conscience: "I will."


    "Then I''ll go back to the room first, and I''ll talk tomorrow."


    I went over and opened the door. When Shi Cheng came in, I saw that his body was wet. I asked him, "Is it raining?"


    He took off his jacket and handed it to me, "It rained lightly, now it has stopped, but it should rain tomorrow."


    I took Shi Cheng¡¯s clothes and put them in the washing machine. Then I took a thin sweater from Xi Zhan and handed him the full set of acting and asked: "Why are you here all of a sudden? It happened that Miss Song and Jiu''er were both here, but this They are already asleep."


    I pointed my finger at a room on the first floor, and Shi Cheng put on my clothes and said clearly: "Come and see you, I want to stay with Jiu''er for a few days, but there is no one in the villa, so I came to you."


    Song Yiran can hear the conversation between Shi Cheng and me.


    "Well, you rest early in the middle of the night."


    I found him a room opposite Song Yiran, and he pretended to be curious: "Why are Yiran and Jiu''er here with you?"


    "Little Five came back not long ago, and she threatened Song Yiran to go to Wucheng. Believe it or not, I won''t lie to you anyway! Think about it for yourself, I have no need to lie to you at all."


    Shicheng quickly said: "I know that Xiao Wu is different from her young after all, and I don''t want to deal with her now."


    I was surprised that Shi Cheng could say such a thing! !


    Then I thought that he was talking to Song Yiran!


    "Well, let''s go rest first."


    After waiting, I closed the door and went upstairs. Xi Zhan had just been woken up. He opened his eyes and looked at me and asked, "Are you tired?"


    I shook my head and smiled bitterly: "The house is lively."


    "It''s okay." He paused and said as if thinking of something: "Run''er and the little lion are about to return home. The three children stay together and lively, but a little milk dog is not enough for them to toss."


    "Haha, Run''er is okay, it''s the little lion overbearing, and then let Assistant Jiang send a little milk dog over."


    Xi Zhan stretched out his arm, and I lay on his arm and said softly, "Good night, my Mr. Xi."


    "Good night, Mrs. Xi."


    ¡­¡­


    I got up late in the morning. When I woke up, Xi Zhan had been awake for two hours. I quickly washed and went downstairs to make him breakfast, but when I went downstairs, I saw Shi Cheng in the kitchen.


    I asked in amazement: "You can cook?"


    gave me a blank look, "I''m ironic?"


    I smiled and asked, "Where is Song Yiran? Have you seen it?"


    "She just went out and took Jiu''er to the garden. She hasn''t said hello yet. She ignored me, and I don''t know what to say. The relationship is very stiff and delicate, and I feel very depressed in my heart."


    I reminded: "Pretend to stay with them for a while without knowing anything. After all, there is not much time left."


    "Well, do you want to drink milk?"


    "Whatever, I will make Xi Zhan Wan yam porridge."


    I made the porridge and helped Shicheng while I was waiting. After a while, Assistant Yin sent me a message, "Mrs. Xi, things are done. I will take the children on the way back."


    "Well, pay attention to safety."


    After I returned the message, I remembered what Xi Zhan said last night. After thinking about it, I sent a message to Assistant Jiang, "I will give you another milk dog."


    Yoona is strong, and she still needs two milk dogs to be easily ravaged.


    also let these two little things accompany them since childhood.


    I made breakfast and sent it upstairs. Xi Zhan wiped his body with a wet towel at the time. I hurried over to help him wipe the parts out of his back, and the back was all scarred.


    I asked distressedly: "Why are there so many scars?"


    Xi Zhan''s body was stiff, and his voice was low and he said, "I left it since I was a child. If you don''t like it, I can get a tattoo to cover it."


    I hugged his shoulder, "No, I like it very much."


    I just love him.


    He knew what I meant, and said with a faint hum, "Mrs. Xi, if one day I am not here..."


    I interrupted him quickly, "What are you talking about?"


    "It''s nothing."


    I vaguely noticed something wrong in my heart.


    But I can¡¯t say exactly what it is.


    I waited for Xi Zhan to finish drinking the porridge and went downstairs to accompany Jiu''er. As soon as I got downstairs, I received a text message from Shangwei, "I think of Wucheng."


    What good things can he do in Wucheng?


    I hurried back to him, "I''m busy lately."


    Shang Wei asked: "Then when do you have time?"


    How can I detect something wrong with him?


    "What?" I asked.


    "My mother scolded me again yesterday."


    Shangwei used the word again.


    Although I know he is sympathizing with Bo.


    I sighed and said: "There are a lot of things on my side, you can come to Wucheng for a few days, anyway, you can''t cause trouble."


    I have a particular headache for Shangwei.


    I don¡¯t know why he suddenly became my person.


    I need to take care of him everything.


    also tolerate his troubles.


    He replied contentedly: "Well, then tomorrow."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    It¡¯s already midnight for Yuna and Yoona to return home. I went downstairs and carried the two children upstairs. At the door, Xi Zhan took Yuna from my arms. Both children were asleep. We put them in Looking at the angelic faces of the two children in the crib that I moved temporarily, my heart felt really soft.


    I am lucky to be a mother in this life.


    I watched them for a long time before I went to sleep, but that night I felt the anxiety in Xi Zhan''s heart, because he was always awake, sitting alone on the balcony in a trance, and when I woke up, he still maintained that posture, which was very make People puzzled.


    I went over and asked him, "You didn''t sleep last night?"


    "Well, I''m not sleepy."


    He has stayed in the room these days, and sleeps a lot during the day, which can easily lead to day and night upside-down and abnormal work and rest.


    But he was injured, so he should pay more attention to his work and rest.


    But I think it''s more than that.


    I thought about it for a while and said cautiously: "I feel you are very distressed, brother, are you in trouble?"


    He shook his head and said, "Not for the time being."


    Xi Zhan used two words for now.


    I lowered my head and kissed his cheek and said, "I''m going to make breakfast for you. How about udon? You used to make it for me."


    "Well, thank you Mrs. Xi."


    Xi Zhan seems to be out of state.


    I went downstairs full of worry, and went to the hospital with my assistant after breakfast. My mother''s spirit recovered very slowly.


    The face has always been pale.


    I used to sit next to her and hold her hand and smiled and said, "Run''er and the others have returned to China. You have to get better and take care of them, and Chu Xing and they will temporarily move to Wucheng to accompany you."


    I contacted Chu Xing by text message yesterday. He said that he would expand his business here, so he would not return to S city in a short time. He also wanted to spend this time with his parents and them.


    "Xiao Wu''s case has come to fruition."


    My mom mentioned Xiao Wu suddenly.


    "So fast? What was the result?"

 Chapter 424： a passerby

    The result of the Xiaowu case is obvious.


    "Repatriated, not allowed to enter the country for life."


    My mother sighed and said, "No one will help her enter the country again, because your brother also gave me an ultimatum."


    This result is what Song Yiran and I want to see


    can be regarded as a solution to a problem in my mind.


    But what kind of advice does Chu Xing give to my mother?


    "What did brother say?"


    "He said he would not go against the principle again and again to help Xiao Wu. He said that it would get him into trouble and it was not worth it! He felt that Xiao Wu was not worth letting him take the risk and let me also Don¡¯t worry about it. I thought about it last night. You and Chu Xing are not thin and cool people, but you all told me to ignore Xiaowu. Something must have happened, but you are unwilling to tell me it must be because That was unbearable for me. You are my only two children. I understand that you are thinking about me. If so, then I will stop asking! Because I am also afraid that I will be miserable when I know the truth. I can¡¯t stand the toss at my age now. I just want to enjoy my old age peacefully. It¡¯s better to have more kids around me!"


    My mother finally wanted to start this matter.


    I stayed with her for a while and left with the assistant. In the car, he reported to me: "Little Five will be sent back to Switzerland the day after tomorrow."


    I am curious and asked: "Why is it so fast?"


    "Mr. Xi intervened, he ordered."


    It turned out to be Xi Zhan...


    He didn''t let me intervene, but he intervened by himself!


    He is always silent behind me to help me solve some bad things that embarrass me, and he never let me know.


    "Well, only Ruan Qi is the only one left to solve this problem for Xiao Wu." I told the assistant: "Let them toss. When it is impossible to solve it, you can let Tan Wen fish out the people and throw them to Heming."


    "Well, I will tell the person in charge."


    Tan Wen is the head of the Xi family.


    is equivalent to Xi Wei''s position beside my father.


    I have always wanted to support the assistant, but now that I think about it carefully, it¡¯s appropriate to talk about Wen. He is from Tongcheng and knows the Xi family and can give me feedback quickly. The assistant¡¯s roots are in Wucheng, so he is suitable to take care of things here. , The two are very suitable for division of labor.


    Just to talk about Wen is the chief executive after all.


    It doesn''t matter, there is an assistant''s position behind.


    My assistant and I went back to the villa without seeing Xi Zhan. I asked Shicheng curiously, "Did you see Xi Zhan today?"


    "Well, I just went out."


    Why did Xi Zhan go out suddenly? !


    I took out my phone to send him a message, but I never got back to me, as if I was back to the state of losing contact.


    It happened that Ji Nuan called me at this time, and she asked me helplessly on the phone, "Lan Shang did not return to Iceland, but he lied to me... This is the first time I saw him lie to me. In my heart..."


    Ji Nuan finally found Young Master Lan lying.


    I quickly reassure him, "Don¡¯t think about it, maybe he didn¡¯t leave when something happened, but it¡¯s not convenient to tell you."


    "Sheng''er, does he despise me?"


    Ji Nuan asked a fatal question.


    I realize that she needs someone to accompany her now.


    I asked her, "Where are you?"


    "The seaside."


    When I hurried to the beach, I saw Ji Nuan facing the sea breeze. When I approached, I saw her with a calm expression, as if nothing had happened. I suddenly remembered a word in my heart.


    th.


    Is Ji Nuan thinking about it again?


    I went over and asked her, "Why are you here?"


    "Before Lan Shang left, he said he wanted to go back to Iceland to deal with some things. I believed it, because I never doubted him, and kept trusting him from the bottom of my heart." After a pause, Ji Nuan asked in a somewhat helpless tone: What are you doing? Young Master Lan never said he loves me again. Why did I bind him here suddenly inexplicably?


    After saying love, Ji Nuan was stunned, "Love? What am I thinking? Shenger, am I a bit clumsy? Sorry! I won''t think about it anymore, let''s go back to the teahouse."


    Ji Nuan talked to herself for a while, I pursed my lips and didn''t know what to say, after all, it was the blue son who lied to Ji Nuan first.


    And Ji Nuan was right, Master Lan didn''t say he loved her.


    Without saying love, she couldn''t bind him.


    But now Ji Nuan''s tone is very hesitant.


    doesn''t seem to know his feelings yet.


    I knew I couldn¡¯t comfort her. Some things had to be solved by Young Master Lan, so I followed her back to the teahouse after saying something was fine. After arriving at the teahouse, I saw that Yi Leng was not in the teahouse, and then I was caught in a luxury car. Return to the store.


    I looked out the window and saw that the driver was Yi Zheng.


    Alas, I said no forgiveness.


    In fact, my heart is most eager.


    After all, that is the person I have always been in love with.


    In fact, in the secret love game, the loser is the one whose mind is first detected. Obviously Yi Leng is the loser.


    But this is the early stage.


    At least the person who prays for reunion is Yi Zheng.


    I sighed, Yi Leng opened the door and saw me looking sad. She curiously asked, "What makes you so sad?"


    I glanced at Ji Nuan, who looked calm.


    Yi Leng looked at her and asked me, "What?"


    Ji Nuan never spoke.


    And I am also waiting for news from Xi Zhan.


    There has been no news from Xi Zhan.


    Ji Nuan and I are both struggling.


    After staying in the teahouse until the evening, I finally waited for the news from Xi Zhan. He replied to me, "I went to meet an old friend."


    Old friend? !


    Who is Xi Zhan¡¯s old friend?


    At this time, Ji Nuan suddenly ran over to find me, "Lan Shang returned the news. He said that he had planned to go to Iceland, but an old friend suddenly visited him. He temporarily stayed in Wucheng for two days."


    Young Master Lan went to see his old friend?


    Is it the same person?


    I was puzzled and didn''t tell Ji Nuan about Xi Zhan''s message to me, "Is he an explanation for you?"


    Ji Nuan shook his head stunnedly: "He doesn''t need to explain to me."


    I firmly said: "You want him to explain to you."


    She sighed and said: "Forget it, I thought all afternoon, I should rely more on Son Lan''s emotions, and negative energy such as low self-esteem. It is absolutely impossible to talk about love."


    I asked in doubt: "Why is it impossible?"


    "It didn''t take long for us to get acquainted with each other, and I was pure...to put it bluntly, I was looking for a safe haven in a state of loneliness. He knew my purpose, and he agreed with me to enter his harbor for shelter."


    The relationship between Young Master Lan and Ji Nuan has reached freezing point again.


    And she was right, they just got to know each other not long, Ji Nuan''s thoughts should still be in Chen Shen''s place.


    Now she can''t distinguish herself.


    "Then stop thinking about feelings."


    Can''t let her think about feelings now.


    "Well, I suddenly figured it out."


    I soothed her a few words and received a message from Xi Zhan, "Where is Mrs. Xi? I will come and take you home."


    I will report the address quickly.


    Before Xi Zhan came here, a strange man with excellent temperament came to the teahouse. Why should he say that he has excellent temperament? !


    Because I have never seen a man with more charm than him in the world, looking cold, looking and gentle, there is a...seizing charm between the gestures.


    Not only I am dumbfounded, but Ji Nuan is also amazing.


    A man who is amazing at first glance is rare, no, no, it¡¯s rare, never seen in his life!


    I don¡¯t know what adjectives to use to praise him!


    Because those words don''t seem to match him.


    Ji Nuan, as the proprietress, reacted to her polite inquiry, "Hello, how many sirs are you?"


    He said inexplicably: "I heard that here is Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon."


    I? ? ? ?


    What does he mean?


    does not seem to have a deep meaning.


    But think about it carefully, the person in charge of the Yi family is the waiter, Mrs. Lan of the rich family, and the person in charge of the Xi family.


    I said, and I''m Xi Zhan''s wife.


    The three of us seem to be Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon in this teahouse, but we don¡¯t know him, how does he know...


    I thought about it a lot, and he suddenly chuckled: "That painting on the wall is worth millions, right? And that blue and white porcelain was from the Ming Dynasty. It''s worth a little money. These tables and chairs are all fine agarwood. The teahouse can be opened like this Crouching Tiger, Hidden Dragon."


    Ji Nuan smiled and said: "Mr. knows the goods, may I ask him?"


    "a passerby."

 Chapter 425： Mrs. Xi, dont move

    The man who claimed to be a passer-by sat in the last deck. That position was very secret and would not make people pay too much attention.


    I was only a guest and didn''t care anymore. Half an hour later, Xi Zhan came to pick me up. After saying goodbye to Ji Nuan, I went out, approached and saw Assistant Yin got out of the car and opened the door for me.


    He shouted politely, "Mrs. Xi, please."


    I smiled and said, "Don''t be so polite."


    He responded, "It should be."


    I sat up and found that Xi Zhan¡¯s complexion was cold. I held his palm and asked him, ¡°What old friend did you see? Ji Nuan said Lan Shang also met his old friend. Isn¡¯t it the same person?¡±


    Xi Zhan changed the subject and said: "It''s just a friend I haven''t seen for a long time. I thought I would never see him again in my life..."


    It is not easy to be called a friend by Xi Zhan.


    I squeezed his palm, "Let¡¯s go home."


    After returning home, Xi Zhan''s expression was not relaxed. When he was about to go to bed, he suddenly told me: "Chen Shen has retired."


    "What does it mean to retreat?"


    "The power in his hand was taken away."


    How could the power in Chen Shen''s hand be taken away so easily? As if he knew my question, Xi Zhan silently answered me: "He was willing to give it."


    Chen Shen willingly gave the power in his hand to another person and then retired by himself. How did I feel a little flustered in my heart, and Xi Zhan also deliberately told me about it!


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Is that an enemy?"


    "That person has a devastating personality."


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Wei called me towards the middle of the night, and I dumbly connected and heard him irritably said: "I need to fly to Germany temporarily for something, and come back to you the day after tomorrow."


    It''s best for him to come to me.


    I replied: "Well, pay attention to safety."


    He smiled and asked: "Do you care about me?"


    This is the trouble my mother left me.


    "Shangwei, don''t cause troubles."


    My best hope for him is not to cause trouble.


    "Well, I''m not interested for now."


    After Shangwei hung up the phone, I reached out in a daze to hold Xi Zhan''s waist and continue to sleep, but found that my side was cold!


    Xi Zhan was not in bed.


    I didn''t see him in the room when I got up and turned on the light.


    I put on a trench coat and walked around on the second floor, but no one was seen.


    I went downstairs again and didn''t see him in the living room, only Shicheng.


    I asked strangely: "Why are you still not sleeping?"


    "Thinking about something in my heart, I can''t sleep."


    It''s normal for him to be upset.


    I sighed and asked, "Have you seen Xi Zhan?"


    "Twenty minutes after going out, it''s at the door."


    I opened the door of the villa and went out to the iron door. I opened the iron door and went out to see Yi Zheng. He drove a black sports car, his body was leaning slightly against the front of the car, his expression was solidified.


    And his opposite is Xi Zhan.


    I poked my head and asked: "You have something to discuss?"


    Yi Zheng straightened up and smiled and said, "A little thing, I passed by here to talk to my second brother, why is my second sister-in-law still not asleep?"


    "Sleep, I just woke up and didn''t see your second brother."


    Hearing this, Yi Zheng quipped Xi Zhan and said: "Second brother is different now. He has a family. Someone in the family is thinking about it. The second sister-in-law came here after leaving here for a while."


    Xi Zhan glanced at him, "Is there anything else?"


    Yi Zheng hurriedly waved his hand, "No! But I want to talk to my second wife in private, will my second brother give me this opportunity?"


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan turned around and touched my chin and entered the villa. The wind was very cold at night, so I wrapped my clothes tightly and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Huanhuan is still in the teahouse."


    Yi Zheng mentioned Yi Leng to me for the first time.


    He took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it: "She doesn''t care about me much now. She does have a reason to ignore me. I can forgive him, but she can''t cling to Heming willfully, so I want my second wife to help me. Persuade! After all, you are all girls, and you are all in a teahouse. She listens to you better than me."


    I helplessly asked: "How can I persuade this?"


    I am really unfamiliar with Yi Leng.


    She counts me and Ji Nuan at best.


    "If you have the opportunity to chat with her, second sister-in-law, help me get some good impressions in front of her, I am about to divorce here."


    I asked him with a smile, "Why do you think Yi Leng will marry you? She even asked me to introduce her boyfriend during the day, saying that she wanted to fall in love, but I did not have a boy of the right age to introduce her to her."


    Yi Zheng''s smoking hand paused, "What did she say?"


    I said my thoughts: "Yi Zheng, I feel in my heart that she is eager to find a partner to get rid of you."


    He looked gloomy, "I don''t know what to do, I can''t control a person''s heart."


    "I don''t know what''s going on between you, I''ll talk to her again if I have a chance! It''s late, you can go home and rest early."


    "Second sister-in-law rushed to me in a hurry. It seems that I am not happy to get me and Huanhuan together. Do you think it is my fault?"


    "I don''t know anything about you." I said.


    Yi Zheng sighed, "Then I will go back to the apartment."


    After Yi Zheng left, I turned around and entered the iron gate. Xi Zhanhou was here, looking at the roses in the yard in the long run.


    These two days are the time when the roses are in full bloom, and a large area is densely opened along the wall. There are also gypsophila and Begonia and some unknown ones, which are really beautiful.


    The garden of the villa is taken care of by people who plant different flowers according to different seasons, so you can see the flowers throughout the year. Xi Zhan''s look seems to like roses.


    I hugged his arm and asked: "Is it pretty?"


    "Well, I''m thinking about a question."


    I answered: "What?"


    "Extend the back of the Finnish villa to build a castle, like a fairy tale, and give it to Yoona."


    I agreed: "Well, you can plant flowers."


    "I will tell Assistant Yin to do this tomorrow."


    Xi Zhan and I have made too much money, and I can''t use it up at all, so I can spend a lot of money to do something I like.


    I picked a few rose flowers and went to the villa with Xi Zhan. Shi Cheng hadn''t slept yet, I told him: "Better go to bed early."


    "You sleep on you, leave me alone."


    Shicheng''s tone was impatient.


    He has never had a good temper with me.


    "Go, don''t care about you."


    I took Xi Zhan¡¯s arm upstairs and went back to the room, took out the other flowers in the vase and put the rose flower in it. I felt that the branches and leaves were too lush, so I deliberately found scissors to trim it.


    I lie back on the bed after satisfying myself.


    As soon as I got into bed, I avoided Xi Zhan¡¯s wounds and put my arms around his waist, and put my legs on his body, he put an arm around my shoulder, and his fingers went into my clothes along the collar.


    I smiled and said, "Itchy."


    He hummed softly.


    There was depression in his voice.


    Xi Zhan, what is this going to do?


    I lay on the bed and didn¡¯t move. Xi Zhan suddenly got up and unzipped my dress. I held his wrist and couldn¡¯t bear to say, ¡°You are still injured. Can I give it to you when you get better?¡±


    Xi Zhan sighed, "Mrs. Xi, don''t move."

 Chapter 426： Mo Yuanlian

    It was too late when I woke up early in the morning. I finally satisfied him last night. When he fell asleep, it was almost bright, but Xi Zhan woke up earlier than me. He had something to ask Assistant Yin to take him back to Tongcheng.


    I didn¡¯t know until I got up.


    He left me a note to explain.


    This habit is pretty good.


    I got up and changed into a dress for May and went downstairs. Shi Cheng and Jiu''er were having breakfast, and I asked casually, "Where is Song Yiran?"


    "I left early in the morning. I don''t seem to want to stay with me. I plan to find her later and Jiuer will take care of you."


    "I can''t take care of three children, and there are two little dogs in the house. I have to go out later, but if there are nanny, it should not be enough. I will ask the assistant to send another nanny to the house."


    Shicheng asked, "Yoona and Yoona are not awake yet?"


    "The nurse is still in the room, she should be."


    The two children are basically nursing mothers.


    "Well, sit down and eat together."


    A free breakfast will naturally be eaten!


    I was sitting next to Jiu''er. Jiu''er divided her eggs into half of mine. I praised and praised: "Jiu''er is very sensible, and the food is for my relatives or friends to share."


    Shicheng rolled his eyes, "It''s so hypocritical."


    I cut, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Jiuer speaks for me, "Shi Cheng, don''t do this."


    Jiuer does not call Shicheng his father.


    "All right, you finish the milk."


    After the meal, the nanny went downstairs with her two children. Then I thought it was really hard for her to take care of the two children by herself.


    I hurried over to take over Run''er and said, "I will ask the assistant to send another babysitter later, then you will be a little more relaxed."


    "Mrs. Xi, I am not tired, thank you."


    I nodded and hugged Yun''er and went to the garden. Niang Niang hugged Yun''er and followed me, and the two little milk dogs were at my feet.


    Although the two dogs sent by the assistant were small dogs, one was a golden retriever and the other was an Alaskan, both large dogs.


    I played with the two children for nearly an hour before leaving home. Shi Cheng first left me. Jiu''er did not stick to him.


    It¡¯s been safe recently. There are only twenty-three bodyguards besides Jing Yi, and they are all quite far away from me.


    I took the car key and drove to the city by myself. As soon as I arrived at the teahouse, I received a call from Tan Yang. She asked me to have a bar party at night. I smiled and refused: "Xi Zhan is injured. I will stay with him at home and wait for him. I''ll come out to accompany you when I''m at home."


    Tan Yang smiled and said: "You are really clingy."


    "The score is clear."


    After all, Xi Zhan is the most important to me.


    "Okay, then I will play with Yuanyou, my brother has also arrived in Wucheng, and I can go to the mountain after leaving the bar at night!"


    I asked in doubt: "Gu Lanzhi doesn''t care about you?"


    "Where can I let him know?"


    "Okay, don''t get caught yourself."


    After I hung up the phone, I accompanied Ji Nuan in the teahouse. I went back to the villa at noon to accompany my children. In the afternoon, I went to the company to deal with things. In the evening, Xi Zhan sent me a message saying: "There is an urgent matter. Don¡¯t read the city, Mrs. Xi."


    As long as he is safe.


    Tan Yang suddenly called me when I was about to get her message back, "Shi Sheng, what should I do if my car broke down on the mountain?"


    "Isn''t your brother here?" I asked.


    "He just went down the mountain, and the cell phone hasn''t been able to reach him. Yuan You was called away by a call not long ago. I don''t know anyone in Wucheng, and I can''t let Gu Lanzhi know about this. You come to pick me up or you let you The assistant came to the mountain to pick me up to the city."


    At this point, the assistant is also resting.


    I originally wanted to send a bodyguard, thinking that I could not sleep at night, and I simply took the car key to navigate to the mountain.


    It hasn''t rained in Wucheng for several days. I checked the weather forecast not long ago and it seems that there will be a thunderstorm in the future.


    It rained as soon as the car left Wucheng.


    Before I got to the front of the mountain, I ran into a mudslide. The car couldn¡¯t get through. He had to call Tan Yang to get down. Tan Yang looked at the navigation and cried out, "We are seven kilometers apart. I have to walk for an hour or two. Sheng, you are waiting for me!"


    She urged again: "I''m getting wet. Come over to me and pick me up. Bring a dry dress."


    I took a coat from the car, put it in a bag and walked up the mountain with an umbrella. It was too dark and the rain was too heavy, but I didn¡¯t feel any fear at all, because there were bodyguards tens of meters away.


    I walked for about ten minutes, and I watched from a distance when someone in front of me came holding a red umbrella. The color of that umbrella was too red, too bright, as if it was stained with blood!


    But it''s extraordinarily beautiful.


    The man holding the umbrella is very tall, I can only see him wearing a black coat with a white sweater inside.


    In May, even if it rains, it¡¯s too hot to wear this way. This person is a bit strange. I paused and waited for him to come. I thought I would go up the mountain after he bypassed me.


    is getting closer, but I can''t see his face clearly.


    I couldn''t see his face until he stood in front of me, because most of the umbrella was hidden, only the sharp and sharp chin was visible, which was a very beautiful silhouette.


    I asked in doubt: "Why don''t you leave?"


    Why did you get in front of me? !


    He asked softly, "How far is it from going down the mountain?"


    His voice is exceptionally crisp and sweet.


    "I have been driving up for two hours."


    He sighed, "Then I have to walk for five or six hours."


    I originally wanted to say that I could take you down the mountain later, but after thinking about it, I decided not to be nosy and said, "Yeah."


    He suddenly asked: "What did the young lady do up the mountain?"


    I asked him, "How do you walk down the mountain?"


    "My old friend was buried on the mountain. I went up to see me. I didn''t expect to remember the time for too long. It was so late."


    I replied: "I went up the mountain to pick up my friend."


    He chuckled, "Miss, goodbye."


    It was raining outside the umbrella. He suddenly chuckled and raised the umbrella. Seeing this man''s appearance, I took a step back, "I saw you."


    I saw him in the teahouse.


    A man with a very strong character.


    His eyes can really attract the soul.


    My analogy like this is too exaggerated!


    But it really seems to hypnotize people!


    "Miss is?"


    He raised his hand and smiled apologetically and said, "I see too many people every day. I can''t remember that the lady is normal, please don''t blame the lady."


    Jingling...


    Jingling...


    A small bell is tied to his wrist.


    sounds pleasing to the ear, making people trance.


    "I saw you in the teahouse yesterday."


    This sentence is blurted out, involuntarily!


    "Oh, I remember. I went to a teahouse yesterday. I was not interested in it, but I saw that the contents were all rare and precious, so I went in and drank a bad cup of tea."


    The tea in Ji Nuan Tea House is naturally not expensive.


    I stared at him blankly, heard him still chuckle, and said faintly: "Since we have met twice, then the lady and I are related to each other. My name is Mo Yuanlian. People who know me call me Yuanlian. "


    He introduced himself.


    But he didn''t ask what my name was, instead he said politely: "The journey down the mountain is long and long, so don''t pass it here."


    He left with the jingle bell, and I couldn''t help turning back to find that the red umbrella that the man was holding was more colorful.


    This kind of man of character and charm...


    I should be hypnotized.


    Otherwise, how could there be such a man in the world?

 Chapter 427： Its Mrs. Xi

    His gait gracefully bypassed the bodyguards behind him, and then disappeared into the night, I withdrew my gaze and turned to the mountain.


    An hour later, I saw Tan Yang. Her body was soaked, her long hair was messy, and her face was full of pity. I hurriedly put the umbrella on top of her head and handed her the clothes.


    Tan Yang trembled and took off his dress and turned his back to the bodyguards to untie the bra inside, and then wrapped the clothes tightly around his body and sighed comfortably: "But it freezes me!"


    She buttoned up the button and fastened her belt and followed me down the mountain. An umbrella was not enough to support two people. The bodyguards had good hands and feet, and soon sent an umbrella. Tan Yang took it and put it on his head and said in gratitude:" Thank you, you saved my dog''s life today!"


    I laughed, "Where is it so serious?"


    "Yes! You didn''t know that I was terrified when I walked down the road! Because I just passed by a few graves, which is strange to say, those three tombs are located on the side of the road, so scary!"


    The man said just now that he went up the mountain to visit an old friend.


    "Let you run the mountain drag racing in the middle of the night."


    Tan Yang discouraged and said: "I have been staying in Wucheng during the recent period. I rarely go back to Tongcheng to play these wild entertainments with my brothers! I miss it very much! It¡¯s not too good for me to marry someone. At least away from the life and friends of the past."


    Tan Yang was married to Wucheng from afar, and only temporarily in Wucheng, because Gu Lanzhi is a pianist and needs to fly all over the world. It seems difficult for him to stay in one place temporarily.


    This period of time really hurt her.


    "There is a sacrifice to love someone, but you get a lot, at least you are satisfied with the man beside you."


    At least Tan Yang will not be alone.


    Because I have a sense of belonging in my heart.


    "Yes, is that my brother?"


    It didn¡¯t take long for Tan Yang and I to see light coming from the road down the mountain. Tan Zhinan walked in front, followed by the figure of Gu Lanzhi. I couldn¡¯t help but smile and said, ¡°You¡¯re done.¡±


    Tan Yang didn''t want Gu Lanzhi to know that she was playing this. Unexpectedly, it broke through, and Tan Zhinan brought it here!


    Tan Zhinan approached with a flashlight and snarled Tan Yang''s face and roared: "Why do I keep shutting down when I call you? You kid makes me worry, I just met a mudslide on the road! I am so worried! What about Miss Shi Is it here too?"


    I replied, "I''ll come and pick her up."


    Gu Lanzhi''s complexion was particularly calm, and the coldness in his eyes was self-evident, but his movements were very gentle. He took off his coat and put it on Tan Yang''s body and asked gently, "Is it cold?"


    Tan Yang shook his head and asked: "Why are you here?"


    "Your brother called me and asked if you were home. He was very worried when I said no, so I went up the mountain with him. I encountered a mudslide on the road and I was very worried about you."


    Gu Lanzhi did not blame Tan Yang.


    He gave her a face in front of everyone.


    "Sorry, my car broke down."


    "Well, let''s go home."


    Four of us went down the mountain together. After an hour, we bypassed the mudslide and drove down the mountain in our own car.


    I waited for them to leave before I started, because there were seven or eight cars behind me, and it was not convenient for me to walk in front to block them.


    I almost forgot when I started to travel with my bodyguard. It seems to be because of Gu Tingchen.


    originally brought bodyguards to guard him.


    I got used to it over time.


    Because it was raining, I drove very slowly. After walking for 20 minutes, I saw a red umbrella in front of the highway. Under the umbrella was a tall and sluggish man.


    I thought for a while and wanted to park the car next to him. He noticed that he stood and turned his head and looked at the car. I pressed the window and asked him kindly, "Should I take a car? I can take you all the way."


    He was going down the mountain until dawn. I drove an empty car and followed by bodyguards, so I was not afraid of any danger, so I could take him temporarily. After all, it was just a way.


    He smiled slightly, "Can I pay the fare?"


    He is a clear one.


    "Well, look at it."


    He put away the umbrella and opened the door and got into the co-pilot. I drove down the mountain after he was seated. We were silent all the way, until Tan Yang sent me a text message, "I just met someone on the road. The man with the red umbrella walked down the mountain. My brother stopped the car and asked him if he could take the car. He turned down us! It¡¯s strange, where is anyone willing to walk down the mountain on this rainy day? And he was holding a red umbrella, remembering that I met I panicked with those graves, which are scary!"


    I stopped the car and read this text message. After reading it, I turned off my phone and said, "The car walking in front is my friend."


    "Well, they kindly invited me."


    The voice of the man''s speech is particularly pleasant.


    I drove the car again and asked, "Why reject them?"


    "They are strangers to me. I have high vigilance in my heart so that I don''t take a ride, but the lady is different. This is the third time we have met. I can be sure that you are not in danger."


    He is quite vigilant.


    When I saw me, he opened the topic first. After a while, he was silent and asked in a clear voice: "Is the young lady a native of Wucheng?"


    I nodded and answered casually, "Yeah."


    "I''ve been living overseas before. Not long after returning to China, I am not a native of Wucheng, but the people I know well are in this city, and the girl I liked when I was young is also here."


    I asked at random: "Is the girl you like married?"


    "Well, I am married and have a very happy life."


    I didn¡¯t know what to say, and he suddenly asked me, "Is the lady married? Do you have children?"


    "Well, there are twins."


    He sighed, "Miss is very happy."


    He never asked my name from beginning to end.


    called my lady politely.


    I said thank you.


    I thought for a while and pretended to say casually: "My friend just said that he saw three tombs on the mountain. Is that your friend?"


    He said in an understatement, "Well, they have been dead for many years, and there hasn¡¯t been a tombstone for so many years. I just had people build three of them not long ago, which is a place for them, but I don¡¯t know how they will be. I won''t like it."


    "Do your three friends have no family members?"


    "Are they? Pay attention to being alone." He suddenly smiled softly and said, "It''s sad, so I made a home."


    I continued: "Then you are really kind."


    The rain is getting heavier and harder, and it is no longer suitable for driving. I parked the car on the side of the road and waited, planning to wait for the rain to get lighter before leaving.


    The bells in the car kept ringing. I was a little annoyed when I heard it, but I didn''t show any impatientness either. Gradually, the ringtones became denser and denser. My head became a little dizzy. It seemed that I heard a strange voice coming, "Yes. Mrs. Xi..."

 Chapter 428： Destructive personality

    I suddenly fell asleep in the car. This was something I didn''t even think of. I opened my eyes and found that the man in the co-pilot had been playing with his cell phone with his head down, looking very focused.


    I suppressed the complex emotions in my heart, and when the rain fell a little bit, he continued to drive. When he reached the bottom of the mountain, he had to get out of the car before reaching the city. I didn''t hold it and parked the car on the side of the road.


    He got out of the car and opened the red umbrella, squinted and smiled softly: "Thank you, miss, goodbye, here, here is the fare for you."


    He handed me a hundred yuan. I didn''t refuse to accept it and then left. I saw in the rearview mirror that he had been staring in the direction where I left, just staring at me intently.


    I closed my eyes and turned to the right side of the road to leave.


    It was very late when I returned to the villa. I lay on the bed tired and fell asleep soon. This night I had a very inexplicable dream. I dreamed of something from my childhood and some people.


    The unimpressed people suddenly swarmed into the dream.


    I can''t even see his looks.


    I was sweating profusely when I woke up, and I don¡¯t know why. I¡¯ve been thinking about the dream last night while lying in bed.


    is a dream, but not a dream.


    Because it happened when I was a kid.


    I just can''t remember the details.


    I raised a border animal husbandry when I was a child. I was very young and I especially liked furry pets. One day someone asked me, "Shi''er, do you like it?"


    At that time, I replied that he liked it.


    I lost the dog behind.


    was dead when found again.


    I never have a dog ever since.


    Until now, I made up my mind to raise two little milk dogs.


    Finland also has two German shepherds sent by Heming.


    I sighed and got up and went to the bathroom to wash, and drank anti-cancer drugs by the way, thinking about going to the hospital for a checkup later.


    I changed my clothes and went downstairs. As soon as I walked down the stairs, I heard Shi Cheng say to me: "Your man is back, in the garden."


    I ran out and saw Xi Zhan holding Yoon''er in his arms, and Yun''er at his feet. He smiled when he saw me coming out, and asked gently, "Are you awake? Are you hungry?"


    I shook my head and said, "I''m not hungry."


    I used to pick up Yuner on the ground. He was very obedient and quiet in my arms. On the other hand, Yuner kept reaching out to me.


    I exchanged children with Xi Zhan, and we kissed Yun''er with a familiar bow. As soon as I looked up, I heard Xi Zhan tell me: "Wucheng has been in a mess recently. Don''t run around when you and Ji Nuan are fine."


    I was worried and asked: "What?"


    "There was a conflict between the He family and the Gu family. Gu Tingchen is now helping Ruan Qi again. He found a lawyers team to give Ruan Qi and threatened all parties to protect Ruan Qi. This undoubtedly ignited another fire in He Ao''s body. As he crippled He Ao¡¯s matter, the conflict deepened. The Hegu family became confused and the other families would also follow the commotion. The Xi family would definitely be targeted.¡± Xi Zhan paused and raised his hand to rub me. The cheeks were low and said: "This is the second thing, mainly because a big man has recently arrived in Wucheng."


    I subconsciously asked: "Your old friend?"


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, "It''s hard to tell, one of my enemies is nothing good. He will never do a good job in Wucheng. At this time, you can ask Shang Wei to come to Wucheng. If he is there, he can still be restrained."


    Xi Zhan actually started asking me to ask for business advice!


    shows that his enemy is particularly powerful!


    is so powerful that he is jealous!


    I asked him, "Who is it?"


    "Yunyi, this is his name on the road. No one knows his real name because he has never told anyone."


    Xi Zhan hugged Run''er to the wall, and Run''er reached out to pick the rose flower. I approached him and heard him continue to say, "He doesn''t believe anyone. It''s not so much my enemy as it is owned by the European forces. Everyone is afraid of him."


    I doubt, "Fear?"


    One person makes all European forces afraid?


    "Well, I once said that he has a destructive personality."


    I reacted and asked immediately: "Then why did Chen Shen give him the power in his hand? Didn''t this allow him to take the abuse?"


    Xi Zhan pursed his lips and solemnly said: "Some things are very complicated. We are not Chen Shen, so naturally we don''t know his considerations."


    "He must have come to you when he arrived in Wucheng."


    Because the superior in Europe sits in Wucheng.


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan shook his head and said: "More than that."


    "Who else?" I reacted instantly and guessed: "You remind me and Ji Nuan not to run around, indicating that Young Master Lan is also his target, and you also let Shang Wei come..."


    Xi Zhan gave me a final answer to my guess: "I said he has a destructive personality, not just me, but also Young Master Lan, Chen Shen and those in Europe who have offended him."


    "Shangwei also offended him?"


    So Xi Zhan let Shang Wei come to Wucheng as cannon fodder?


    "Well, most of the people in Europe have offended."


    I am curious and asked: "How did you offend?"


    "At that time, my power in Europe was just emerging, and Chen Shen was the same. The mountain in front of us was Yunyi. He was a destroyer, attacking every family at will, regardless of right or wrong. I was restrained by him so much. Together with Chen Shen and the major families to strangle him, we all thought he was dead."


    "But he is alive, and he has come to Wucheng."


    This man makes all powerful people jealous.


    is not how good he is.


    is his destructive personality.


    bad for no reason.


    Run''er had no strength and couldn''t take off the flower, so she could only touch it gently. Xi Zhan helped him take it off and put it in his arms and said softly, "Well, it''s not to be afraid. He doesn''t have much power now. It¡¯s just that he will worry me and Lan Shang in Wucheng, because our family members are all in Wucheng and we are afraid it will affect you."


    Their family members are me and Ji Nuan.


    and the twins in our arms.


    "It''s okay, I will be safe when I go in and out."


    Xi Zhan didn''t want to mention him again. After he took me into the villa, he went to the kitchen. I handed the two children to the nurse and followed in. Shi Cheng only said that I was a clingy wife.


    I squinted at him and asked, "Where is Miss Song?"


    "Still sleeping."


    I deliberately asked: "When are you leaving?"


    I almost didn¡¯t catch my breath. "You just chase me away after I have lived here for a day? Don¡¯t worry, I will stay with Jiuer for a few more days, and also here I don¡¯t want to leave at all."


    The following sentence is intentional!


    deliberately told Song Yiran in the room!


    There are so many careful thoughts!


    I was too lazy to care about him anymore. When I was about to help Xi Zhan, the man suddenly asked me, "Where did you go yesterday?"


    "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    He said indifferently: "Answer me."


    "At the teahouse in the morning in the daytime, at the company in the afternoon, and picked up Tan Yang on the mountain in the evening, her car broke down, and both Tan Zhinan and Gu Lanzhi are there. Why are you asking me this suddenly?"


    "You have a fragrance on your body."


    I lowered my head and sniffed, "No."


    He frowned and said, "It makes me familiar."


    "Ok?"

 Chapter 429： do not leave me

    I asked about Xi Zhan''s fragrance, but he didn''t answer this question for me. He just said, "Mrs. Xi smells great."


    I lowered my head and smelled it for a long time, there is indeed a luxurious fragrance.


    I thought about it for a while and said: "Maybe it was contaminated in a tea house, where the incense is lit, and the taste is the same."


    After I finished speaking, I said strangely: "Why doesn''t it dissipate? I will take a bath later, and then spray some jasmine perfume after the shower."


    It took time for Xi Zhan to make breakfast. I left and went upstairs to take a shower. After washing, there was no smell. Then I sprayed on perfume.


    Maybe because I was in a good mood, I deliberately put on a slightly thicker makeup and applied brown eye shadow and lipstick.


    The lipstick is big red.


    is particularly dazzling.


    I thought about it and put on floral makeup on the corner of my eye.


    A few simple strokes, not thick.


    I have always been good at makeup.


    Since it is a floral makeup, naturally with a floral skirt.


    There is no shortage of clothes at home. There are all kinds of clothes, all prepared by the assistant, and new products will be brought over regularly.


    The room is very large and there are so many closets. I opened several large closets before I found the fairy dress I wanted to wear.


    I chose a blue and white sleeveless skirt made of high-quality yarn. The white is filled with light blue. The skirt is carved with flowers, and the skirt is layered on top of it, which has a special texture.


    I deliberately curled up my long and wavy hair, and wore silver earrings. I also deliberately wore two rings that symbolized the power of the Xi family and the wedding ring that Xi Zhan gave me, including the bracelet.


    I put on silver crystal high heels and turned around in front of the mirror. The door outside was suddenly opened. I saw in the mirror a man with a cold face wearing a white shirt.


    I turned around and smiled and asked him, "Is it pretty?"


    Xi Zhan''s eyes slightly echoed, "beautiful."


    He always admires me.


    I walked to him and took his palm out and said, "I haven''t put on makeup like this for a long time. I almost forgot who I was."


    I used to live naked, beautiful and delicate.


    "How come you suddenly thought of dressing up?"


    "It''s not raining outside. It¡¯s a rare good weather in Wucheng. I plan to go out and find Ji Nuan for a stroll."


    After a pause, I asked him, "Are you busy?"


    Xi Zhan rolled out a word deep in his throat, "Huh?"


    He is waiting for me to follow up!


    "If you have time, I can go shopping with you."


    Xi Zhan smiled slightly, he stood still, I turned around to look at him in doubt, he took my body and kissed the corner of my lips, I joke and asked him, "Why don''t you kiss my lips?"


    His voice magnetically said: "I''m afraid you will touch up your makeup later."


    I stepped on to Xi Zhan¡¯s thin lips, his arms tightened my waist instantly, and I enthusiastically kissed him.


    Very intense kiss.


    After ¡¡¡¡ released, he saw that his lips were covered with lipstick.


    But it doesn''t affect his handsomeness in the least.


    I licked my lips and asked, "Do you like it?"


    He pondered for a while and said: "Is the baby teasing me?"


    He likes to call my baby when he is emotional.


    I went back to the mirror and filled up my lipstick and said, "Well, do you like it? Second brother should like the passionate little fairies, right?"


    Xi Zhan laughed, "Who would describe himself like this?"


    "Then am I your little fairy?"


    Xi Zhan cooperated with me and said: "Well, I''m almost squeezed out."


    I was shocked, I didn¡¯t expect him to be glib!


    I filled up the lipstick and cast a wink at Xi Zhan and said, "You go and wash your face. I''ll go downstairs to eat and squeeze you out at night."


    I bypassed Xi Zhan and was about to leave. He suddenly grabbed my wrist and asked in a low voice, "Mrs. Xi, can I take you a moment?"


    His eyes are fixed on my red lips.


    I suddenly understood what a man thinks!


    I hurriedly said: "Second brother, I spent nearly an hour dressing up. I can''t put on makeup. I''ll talk about it when I get home at night!"


    I looked at him with pitiful eyes, Xi Zhan sighed and let go of me and said, "I will be busy in the morning. You and Ji Nuan will go shopping in the mall first, and I will come and pick you up in the afternoon."


    I nodded and hurried downstairs!


    Shicheng has already eaten at the table. It¡¯s not at all polite. I went to sit down and drank milk and heard him boast: "Your man''s cooking skills are very good, and the fried steak is very good."


    I wonder, "How do you fry steak in the morning?"


    "When I said I wanted to eat it, he fried it!"


    I rolled my eyes, "You really can call people."


    There are not many people in the world who can call Xi Zhan, right?


    "I made it to you, a man, otherwise, how can I?"


    Fortunately, Shi Cheng is from Shi¡¯s family and Xi Zhan¡¯s eldest brother-in-law. Otherwise, where can I cook steak for him? Dream to go to him!


    "Yes, it''s your turn to do it tomorrow morning."


    "All right, I will arrange it tomorrow morning."


    I finished my breakfast and went to the living room to pick up the two children. Fortunately, they were still young, so it was not too hard for me to hold them by myself.


    When they get older, I will have more than enough energy.


    Run''er reached out and touched my earrings. I was afraid that he would deflect his head so hard, he suddenly called me aggrieved, "Mom~"


    The two children are both nine months old. They don''t speak much, and they are both in a state of babbling and starting to learn. They only speak single-sounding words, father~mother~ or hug.


    I couldn''t bear it and turned my head back.


    Jun''er is very interested in my earrings. She keeps touching it on the palm of her hand, but it doesn''t work hard, and Yooner is more obedient today.


    Jiuer crawled over and said: "Auntie is beautiful."


    I lowered my head and said, "Thank you Jiuer."


    "Auntie, I like you."


    "Jiu''er''s mouth is so sweet."


    I played with them for an hour before going out according to my usual habit. Instead of going to the teahouse to find Ji Nuan, I went to the company first. The Xi family had no complicated tasks for me to do recently.


    It took a long time for me to learn that Xi Zhan secretly helped me, but his man never told me that he was good.


    I stayed in the company for an hour and then went to the teahouse. I went in and saw that Ji Nuan was washing the tea set. At first glance, she was first-class. No wonder she would wash it herself.


    I was curious and asked her, "Why are you willing to use this tea set?"


    "Someone just ordered a pot of tea for 1,000 yuan. I thought that 1,000 yuan was almost half a day''s turnover. I was a distinguished customer, so I took the tea set in the store and made a pot of tea for him."


    I smiled and asked, "What distinguished guest?"


    Ji Nuan pointed his finger, and I saw the man with a bell on his wrist last night in the deck in the last row.


    He is wearing a white shirt, very elegant.


    I asked strangely: "Does he come every day?"


    "Well, I sit here for a long time every day. You were not there yesterday afternoon. He sat here for three hours before leaving."


    I asked Ji Nuan, "Will you go shopping later?"


    Ji Nuan is now looking at me, "You wore a fairy today, and the makeup is perfect. What''s so fun?"


    I shook my head and said, "Suddenly I want to put on makeup."


    "The little girl will accompany you on a walk in order to live up to Mrs. Xi''s meticulous dressing today, but is there any reward?"


    I laughed out loud, "Buy, buy, buy, Mrs. Xi will pay."


    "Then wait for me, I will wash the tea sets behind and leave with you, otherwise they will be too busy."


    There are only a few employees in Ji Nuan¡¯s teahouse.


    The workload is really not small.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you here." I said.


    "You will give that gentleman a pot of hot water later."


    I turned my head and asked: "He?"


    "Well, my guest."


    Ji Nuan hurriedly walked back. I sat at the front desk and played with my phone for a while before I took a pot of hot water and walked back.


    I put down the kettle and he recognized me.


    "Miss, it''s a fate."


    I thought about it for a while and wanted to explain: "This is the teahouse opened by my best friend. I have investment, so I will come over when I have time."


    He looked at me with his eyes, "Miss is very beautiful."


    I politely said: "Thank you."


    He suddenly asked: "Does Miss have time?"


    "Fortunately, wait for my girlfriend, and go out together later."


    "Can I sit down and have a cup of tea?"


    I thought about it and didn''t refuse.


    I was sitting across from him and heard him say first: "Thank you Miss for willing to ride me last night, otherwise I have to walk till dawn."


    "Did you not drive up the mountain?" I asked.


    "Take a taxi, walk down the mountain too late without a car."


    I heard him suddenly and said, "Miss fell asleep in the car last night, and she said some sleep talk."


    I was surprised, but I didn¡¯t expect this one!


    Yesterday¡¯s events really baffled me.


    I am curious and asked: "What is the dream?"


    "You shout in your mouth not to leave me."

 Chapter 430： Lan family is rich

    "how come?"


    How could I yell this sentence inexplicably? !


    I asked nervously: "Anything else?"


    "You called the words Kai Xiao."


    Kai Xiao is the name of that dog.


    The dog I raised when I was young.


    I didn¡¯t tell him the dream I had last night, but just explained: "Kay is a dog I once raised."


    He hummed and asked, "Is the flower pattern at the corner of Miss''s eye painted by himself? Actually, the tail can be slightly raised."


    I am interested and asked: "Do you know makeup? Why?"


    "Slightly picking up will highlight the whole temperament, but it needs to be moderate, don''t be too much, this kind of makeup is suitable for the beauty of the lady."


    He paused and drank a tea ceremony: "I used to be a makeup artist, but I only worked for a year, I also worked as a chef, a driver, and learned psychology. I have experienced a lot of things in my life."


    I picked out the interested question: "Have you studied psychology?"


    "Well, after studying for eight or nine years, I am now a psychology teacher, occasionally giving lessons to students, but this is also when I am overseas, and I put it aside when I return to Wucheng."


    I said sincerely: "You are pretty good."


    He gently shook his head and put aside his teacup, saying, "I am not a great person. If I do more, I can only change my career in that industry. I am a loser."


    I comforted him and said: "Life''s ups and downs are normal."


    "Well, Miss is a person who can see."


    "It''s not counted, but I have experienced a lot."


    Hearing this, he said as if thinking of something, "Me too, I have experienced a lot in my life, especially the betrayal from my brothers."


    I asked him curiously, "Brother?"


    He shook his head, "It''s making good friends. I used to trust them, but they betrayed me one day."


    I couldn¡¯t help but answer: "Why?"


    "Maybe I am rich, but they are relatively poor. You know, people are poor. Once they see others rich, they will naturally have crooked thoughts. They divided up all my wealth at the time."


    I sighed: "Then you don''t know people clearly."


    He smiled lightly and said: "It''s okay, it''s all old things, and people will not be defeated as long as they have a heart. I have done so many professions, and I have always been the best at starting from scratch and starting from scratch. It just takes time. ."


    It didn¡¯t take long for Ji Nuan to come out and wave to me. I got up and said to him: "I have to go now. I''m going to the mall with my girlfriend."


    "Well, I wish Miss have a good time."


    He didn''t ask my name from beginning to end.


    Since he didn''t ask me, there was no need to say.


    And what''s his name?


    He said it last night, but I didn¡¯t remember it.


    "Well, thank you sir for your blessing."


    He called me softly, "Miss."


    I paused, "Huh?"


    "My surname is Mo, and my name is Yuan Lian. Mo is the ink on the head of my family''s washing inkstone pond. The blossoming ink has light ink marks. Yuan is the Yuan of Tang, Song, Yuan and Ming and Qing Dynasties. Lian is the ripple of Bibo, miss you remember?"


    He introduced his name to me again.


    This introduction is very solemn.


    is different from last night.


    And miss remembered it?


    The words "¡¡¡¡" contain a pet that I can easily detect.


    There is still a trace of helplessness.


    should be just my illusion, right?


    I nodded in a daze, "Yeah."


    I left and walked to Ji Nuan''s side. She took my arm and asked: "What are you talking about? It looks pretty vigorous."


    "He invited me to drink tea and talked about other things inexplicably. Let''s go, let''s go to the mall and pick something we like."


    I mainly want to buy some toys for some children.


    I drove my own car. Ji Nuan picked up a hundred yuan from under my feet as soon as I got into the driver''s seat. After studying for a long time, she suddenly asked me curiously, "Sheng''er, why do you have paper money in your car."


    I took it from her and asked: "Fake?"


    I looked at the front and back. I didn¡¯t take a closer look last night. Now it is indeed fake money. The lower right corner says: Mo Yuanlian.


    The money was given to me by that man.


    How could he give me fake money?


    By the way, he said that he worshipped several friends on the mountain. Since he was worshipping friends, he must have brought paper money. Maybe he didn''t pay attention last night, so he gave me this fake money with his name written on it.


    But why did you write your name on the paper money?


    I always think this man is weird!


    I threw the paper money out of the window and said, "I met a man who burned paper money for a friend on the mountain last night. This is what he left. Regardless of him, let''s drive to the mall first."


    As soon as I arrived at the mall, Xi Zhan and Shangwei sent me messages at the same time. Xi Zhan asked me where I was. I sent him my address. He replied with a message: "I will be with you in an hour."


    Why is Xi Zhan almost finished? !


    Didn¡¯t you say that you only have time in the afternoon?


    I did not ask him, I was afraid to disturb him.


    Shang Wei said that he will be in Wucheng at night.


    Xi Zhan came to Wucheng from Shang Wei.


    is similar to cannon fodder!


    This seems a bit immoral to Shangwei.


    But his unruly character is to find something for him, so I welcome him to Wucheng now.


    "Well, I will pick you up then."


    After sending the message, Ji Nuan and I went into the mall. She first selected gifts for a few children. The children¡¯s area was on the third floor. We strolled around for about an hour. We bought a lot of things, but we haven¡¯t checked out yet, because she Still choosing toys.


    She has to try out every toy. It took a lot of time to come and go, but that¡¯s okay. Today, I was here to go shopping. Forget it, Xi Zhan is almost coming.


    Seven or eight minutes later, Xi Zhan found us easily. It was normal because we had bodyguards behind us.


    There was also Young Master Lan who went to the mall with Xi Zhan.


    After seeing Young Master Lan for a few days, he was a little thin.


    I think of Chen Shen saying that he bites people everywhere like a mad dog. It is estimated that a little energy has been spent on dealing with Chen Shen these days!


    Ji Nuan, who was playing with a giant remote control car, saw Young Master Lan next to Xi Zhan and asked in surprise, "Why are you here?"


    Young Master Lan smiled warmly: ¡°I just heard Xi Zhan say that you two are shopping together, we will come over and check out for you.


    The man who said the two words "Master Lan checkout" is happy.


    Ji Nuan quickly denied: "I didn''t buy anything."


    I deliberately poked her, "You didn''t buy these toys?"


    Ji Nuan was startled, "Didn¡¯t you say you paid?"


    "Haha, I have to pay for a gift for the child?"


    Ji Nuan glared at me, "I knew I was demolished."


    Young Master Lan smiled softly at the corners of his lips, "It''s okay, you can buy whatever Mrs. Lan likes. The Lan family is richer than them."


    The words of Young Master Lan are too domineering!


    Ji Nuan was a little embarrassed and wanted to get up from the remote control car. I stopped her and said, "Let¡¯s try toys together."


    I know she is embarrassed alone.


    "Well, I think this one is too big."


    Indeed, I can be two children aged five or six.


    But there are a few children in the family.


    "It doesn''t matter, buy it home without taking up space."

 Chapter 431： Business micro accident

    Ji Nuan and I chose a remote control car alone, thinking about Yun''er and Yoon''er. Jiu''er is a little older and needs one.


    At the checkout, Xi Zhan handed me a bank card, and Young Master Lan stopped him and said, "I''ll give your son some gifts. I haven''t given them to them anyway. Don''t fight with me."


    Xi Zhan said, "It''s up to you."


    But Xi Zhan still handed me the bank card. I instantly understood what he meant, and took it and put it in my chain bag.


    "I want to buy something with my card in the future."


    This is the first time Xi Zhan gave me a bank card.


    To be honest, I haven''t used his money yet.


    "Well, I will use yours in the future."


    After visiting the children''s area, Ji Nuan and I went up to the fourth floor. The fourth floor is full of women''s clothing. Girls are very slow to go to the clothes shop.


    I picked a few dresses and packed them directly. Ji Nuan wanted to try it. Suddenly Xi Zhan asked me, "Would you like to try that one?"


    Xi Zhan refers to the dress hung in the window.


    He seldom asks me to do anything, so I naturally agreed with joy.


    There is a black dress hanging in the window. I rarely wear dark clothes, but it is decorated with delicate embroidery.


    Ji Nuan went inside to change clothes. The staff took off the dress in the window and glanced at the yardage number and handed it to me. I smiled and took off the dress next to Ji Nuan to try on.


    The zipper on the back is too deep, I can''t pull it at all.


    At this time, Xi Zhan asked, "Is there a problem?"


    "I can''t close the zipper."


    The door was pushed open from the outside, and someone as tall as Xi Zhan squeezed in in this narrow changing room.


    My breathing was a little frozen, "Why did you come in?"


    Xi Zhan is behind me, his body is tightly attached to my body, and the dress is tight. I bulge forward and curl up against him, and I can clearly feel the heat under him.


    His breath fell to my ear, "Help you."


    The zipper behind ¡¡¡¡ slowly moved upwards, and my face was rather shy, Xi Zhan asked me in a low voice, "Why are you so shy?"


    I denied: "No."


    "The face is ruddy," he said.


    "I put on makeup, it''s impossible."


    Xi Zhan smiled, "Mrs. Xi is so beautiful."


    The pinna of the ear was gently bitten by the man, and he retreated with a light touch. The man Xi Zhan was just right and sultry.


    He straightened my long hair, which was close to my waist, and left the dressing room.


    I calmed down inside for two minutes before going out. Ji Nuan has changed into a long silver dress, which sets off her skin.


    The scars on her face are gone.


    The current seasonal warmth is the beautiful one once again.


    Young Master Lan boasted: "The two wives are very beautiful."


    I curled my lips and smiled and said, "Thank you for the compliment."


    Ji Nuan also politely said: "Thank you."


    Ji Nuan is very kind to Young Master Lan now.


    There is no previous dependency.


    I changed my black dress and bought it, and then I continued to stroll along with Ji Nuan. It was another hour after I strolled around. The two men behind me didn''t look impatient, and they would endure it even if they were impatient.


    When I arrived on the fifth floor, Ji Nuan and I had some snacks. When it was almost evening, Young Master Lan suggested to have a seafood dinner at a seaside restaurant.


    In a car with four of us, Xi Zhan and I were sitting in the back. Young Master Lan was the driver and Ji Nuan was in the co-pilot.


    When I was approaching the beach, I was in a car accident. There was a car accident that blocked the way. Thinking that the seafood restaurant is not far from here, the four of us decided to get off the car and walk over. It''s Shangwei.


    At this time, the wounded was taken to the hospital, and Shang Wei was sitting in the car with a look of resentment. He was surprised when he saw me, "Why are you here! Did you hear that the young master came here specially?"


    I took Xi Zhan''s arm and frowned and asked, "What''s the matter? Didn''t you arrive in Wucheng at night? How come you cause trouble?"


    "Ben Xiaoye just met Yunyi, he got in the car in front of me, I was shocked, isn''t he dead? Why did he suddenly arrive in Wucheng? I followed curiously and it turned out to be him. When he arrived in his car, he was unlucky and was carried directly into the hospital. I just suffered minor injuries and no major problems."


    Shang Wei hit the man''s face without any guilt.


    This is the second time I have heard the name Yunyi.


    The messy scene was dealt with by the traffic police. Shang Wei touched the wound on his face and got out of the car to my side and asked, "Where are you going?"


    He completely ignored Xi Zhan and Lan Gongzi.


    Even if a few people were still hostile some time ago!


    He is still the one who caused trouble!


    Shangwei doesn''t seem to remember anything.


    Fortunately, Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan were too lazy to care about him. I took out the tissues from the bag and handed it to him, ¡°Eating in the restaurant.


    He asked, "Can you take me one?"


    Shang Wei wiped his wounds casually, looked at me expectantly, and sighed, "That''s not to cause trouble."


    "Well, I listen to you! I also brought gifts to my two nephews, which are rare diamonds just unearthed in the world."


    Shangwei is a paranoid person, but he is not bad to himself.


    In fact, from Xi Zhan''s description, Shangwei and Yunyi have similar personalities, but Shangwei still has a human nature, and Yunyi is bad for no reason. It is a completely devastating personality.


    Young Master Lan¡¯s tone reminded Shang Wei with a hint of worry: ¡°Yunyi is from our time. We know what kind of man he is. You should be careful when you hit him like this. Don¡¯t run around these days. He will retaliate against you!"


    "What is your age? I have seen Yunyi before anyway, but I was young at that time." After a pause, Shang Wei said excitedly: "At that time, he was the **** in my eyes, but it was a pity that you were combined Get rid of it, do you think he is really dead? I thought he was coming back now."


    Young Master Lan disagreed and said, "He is not the only God."


    Young Master Lan''s sight stayed on Xi Zhan''s body.


    Shang Wei denied: "He is the only destructive god."


    Listening to Shangwei''s tone is very admiring Yunyi, I think it is reasonable, after all, their two personalities are too similar!


    Ji Nuan beside me asked, "Who is Yunyi?"


    Young Master Lan returned her gently, "A friend."


    Young Master Lan calls Yunyi his friend.


    And he and Xi Zhan both went to see old friends that day.


    It is meaningless that the two refer to the same person.


    Xi Zhan kept frowning and said, "Let''s go."


    The five of us walked for seven or eight minutes to the seafood restaurant. After dinner, Shang Wei wanted to leave and return to Wucheng.


    Xi Zhan rarely told him: "You are not suitable for running around."


    Shangwei said in an indifferent tone: "I''m not afraid!"


    Shang Wei left without paying attention. At night, when Xi Zhan and I were about to fall asleep, we received an emergency message. Shang Wei had a car accident and was unconscious and was still in the operating room for rescue.


    Xi Zhan has no feelings for Shangwei, nor any worries. Naturally, he does not want to accompany me to the hospital. He just asked me symbolically, "Mrs. Xi, do you want me to accompany you?"

 Chapter 432： It turns out that his name is Mo Yuanlian

    I don''t want to embarrass Xi Zhan, and I can do it alone. Shangwei was still in the emergency room when I rushed to the hospital.


    I think I have no responsibility to Shangwei, but he was left to me by my mother... I''d better take care of him in this life.


    And he is just a boy who lacks warmth.


    Give him enough warmth and he will treat me well.


    I waited outside the emergency room for three hours. Shang Wei was awake when he was pushed out. He saw me with red eyes and energy and joked: "Why? Did you still cry for me?"


    Can I say I stayed up all night?


    I sternly asked: "No?"


    I told a white lie.


    Hearing this, Shangwei smiled happily: "It''s rare for anyone to care about me. Let me tell you that my mother scolded me again some time ago."


    Shang Wei is talking about his biological mother.


    The nurses pushed him into the ward, and I followed him and asked him, "Your mother treated you so badly, why do you care for him?"


    Shang Wei sighed, "Maybe I''m cheap."


    "Forget it, let''s not mention this. Did Yunyi do your car accident this time? You have to lie down for a month or two depending on your injury!"


    Shang Wei has a plaster cast on his left leg, a plaster cast on his right hand, and gauze on his head. It is really not easy to live.


    And I''m still awake after launching!


    "Yunyi is this kind of character who has a grudge and must be avenged. I also want to avoid him. Why do you think that he is so fast?"


    I helplessly said: "Who told you to go out at night?"


    "Am I still thinking about dating?"


    I instantly understood the meaning of his words.


    I asked him curiously, "Are you the lady you are looking for?"


    "Bah, do I need to find a lady?"


    Shang Wei gave me a dissatisfied look, and I patiently calmed him: "You can stop, and I will go home when you fall asleep."


    "Well, please come and take care of me."


    I didn''t take care of him either.


    just make sure he is not in danger before leaving.


    But Shang Wei''s injury is very distressing!


    After Shang Wei fell asleep, I was out of the ward. When she arrived outside the ward, a nurse was waiting for me. She saw me coming out and said to me politely, "Miss, the doctor asked me to call you to go and find him."


    I asked in doubt: "What''s the matter?"


    "About the condition of the injured."


    I went to the office of the attending doctor, and he saw me come in with a film and said, "This is the CT of the injured person just now. He has been examined all over his body. He has a serious blood disease."


    I know that Shang Wei has a blood disease.


    I can¡¯t read the film and asked him, "Relapsed?"


    "Well, it has been a relapse for half a year."


    Shangwei never told me about it.


    I suddenly didn¡¯t want to listen to the doctor¡¯s next words, but he still told me: "His illness has always been repeated. I suggest that it is still useful for hospitalization."


    "Well, I know about it."


    I know, but I can¡¯t manage it now.


    wait a few days to mention it to him.


    After all, it depends on his own wishes.


    Thinking of this, I realized that I didn''t consider Shang Wei as my own. At least he was in the operating room just now. I didn''t worry too much. If I changed to Xi Zhan, I would definitely be anxious.


    And if Xi Zhan is ill, I will definitely let him be treated.


    I feel ashamed of Shangwei after such a comparison.


    I left the doctor''s office and went into the elevator downstairs. I ran into Mo Yuanlian downstairs. I always seem to be able to meet him recently. It''s a coincidence, and there are scars on his face.


    I yelled, "Mr. Mo, I met again."


    He smiled gently and said, "Come and see a friend."


    Visiting friends this night...


    "Yes, me too."


    He asked gently in his eyes, "What friend of Miss''s?"


    I seem to have heard the bells again, and I actually answered truthfully: "A child my mother used to raise, he was not obedient and caused trouble and got revenge. It''s really bad."


    Mo Yuanlian asked gently: "I am worried about him?"


    I shook my head and said, "No worries, because it''s the mother''s responsibility, but I feel a little ashamed of him when I think so."


    is not entirely without worry.


    just didn''t care about him as much as expected.


    "Well, let''s leave together."


    "Mr. Mo stopped visiting friends?"


    "Well, life and death are fateful."


    I was surprised, "Your friend''s illness is so serious?"


    At that time, I didn''t know that my words without worrying about him saved Shang Wei and let him survive Yunyi''s hands.


    Because this Mo Yuanlian is him.


    Clouds in the eyes of everyone who hear the wind and fear.


    I have never thought of two people together.


    Mo Yuanlian and I separated at the entrance of the hospital. When we left, he smiled and asked me, "Is the young lady happy?"


    I asked inexplicably: "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    "I am studying psychology, and I think the lady is not very happy, because between your eyebrows is melancholy. You are worried about a lot of things, but you don''t know what it is when you think about it."


    He seemed to see through my heart.


    I hesitated and said: "I am very happy."


    I am really happy, not unhappy without what he said.


    "Really? That is my guess wrong."


    After speaking, he turned and left. I stared at his back thoughtfully, and thought about it and sent a text message to Tan Wen.


    Ask him to help me investigate the man Mo Yuanlian!


    I always think he is mysterious!


    On the way back, Tan Wen sent me a document. He said that there are 23 people named Mo Yuanlian in the world, but there is only one match who is about 30 years old and a psychology teacher.


    He sent me the information of that person.


    A very ordinary piece of information.


    Very ordinary life.


    The only thing that is unusual is his looks and temperament.


    I don''t know why, it makes my heart depressed.


    I turned off my phone and leaned against the window of the car. After a while, I arrived at the villa. I went upstairs and returned to the room to find that Xi Zhan was not asleep.


    I used to clingy and hugged his body.


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head and asked, "Have you checked Mo Yuanlian? Tan Wen sent me a message that you asked for the investigation. If he can''t find it, I will check it. What are you doing with him? "


    This talk is warm...


    I really have no secrets in front of Xi Zhan!


    I explained discouragingly: "It''s a guest in Ji Nuan Teahouse. He said his name is Mo Yuanlian. I think he is weird. He still wears a bell on his wrist, so I asked Tanwen to check him. I didn¡¯t expect me to be suspicious!"


    Xi Zhan''s face is heavy, "Bell?"


    "Well, it seems to be golden, and it seems to be silver too. I didn''t pay much attention to it. After all, I haven''t seen it a few times. He often goes to Ji Nuan''s teahouse, but it''s just these few days.


    Xi Zhan suddenly said, "It turns out that his name is Mo Yuanlian."


    I asked in doubt: "Second brother knows him?"


    "I know, not very familiar."


    It seems that something vaguely remembered in my mind. Xi Zhan and the others once surrounded Yunyi, and Mo Yuanlian said that three people had betrayed him and robbed him of all his wealth!


    Are they alone?


    Mo Yuanlian, Yunyi.


    Will they be the same person?


    I want an accurate answer, holding Xi Zhan''s body tightly and asking, "Could it be that Mo Yuanlian is Yunyi?!"

 Chapter 433： Mo Yuanlian is Yunyi

    Tan Yang suddenly called me when Xi Zhan didn''t give me an answer. I picked up the phone and said to the calm Xi Zhan, "I answered the call. It was Tan Yang''s. I don''t know what it is."


    I went to one side and picked up Tan Yang''s phone. She said in fear on the phone: "Shi Sheng, guess what I saw?"


    I hurriedly said: "Where can I guess this?"


    "My brother and I went up the mountain today to repair my broken sports car. Didn¡¯t I tell you that I passed three tombs? It was too dark at the time and I didn¡¯t see the name on the tombstone. I was so scared today. No more! The names of Xi Zhan, Chen Shen and Young Master Lan are written on the three tombstones, clearly recording their birth date and death date."


    "Why are you telling me now?" I asked.


    "I only saw Xi Zhan at that time. I thought I had the same name, but the more I thought about it, the more something was wrong. When I took a photo and wanted to send it to you, my brother accidentally fell down the hillside and his body was covered with wounds. I was anxious. I forgot about it when I sent him to the hospital. I just remembered it when I was about to go to bed, so I called you quickly! Just now Gu Lanzhi also said that this was for Xi Zhan and the others, and it is very likely that it was with Yunyi back then. It''s related! I have heard Yunyi, but I don''t know the specifics. Gu Lanzhi happened to know him, and he introduced me to something that I only knew."


    Gu Lanzhi also knows Yunyi.


    After a pause, Tan Yang asked worriedly: "Do you know Yunyi?"


    That night the man said that his old friend was buried on the mountain; the money he gave me that night was Mingzhi; he also said that his brothers had betrayed him and shared his wealth together!


    Xi Zhan said that they jointly strangled Yunyi.


    He said that he knows how to start all over again and start over again.


    Everything seems to overlap.


    I can be sure that they are the same person without Xi Zhan''s answer, because there are too many clues, especially when he was in the hospital last night. He said that he was visiting a friend in Shangwei.


    He went to see if Shang Wei was dead.


    Tan Yang hung up the phone and sent me a photo on WeChat. I saw the three tombs clearly written with the names of Xi Zhan, Chen Shen and Young Master Lan, the date of birth, the date of death, and the time when the tombstone was established. The time when the tombstone was set up is very new, just the day before yesterday, he did this all day long on the mountain!


    I didn¡¯t expect that the gentle, well-mannered, gentle-spoken man who looked up at him turned out to be a cloud with a devastating personality that everyone was jealous of. It didn¡¯t look like it at all!


    I look at it, but this is the truth.


    The date of death on the tombstone says nine years ago.


    Xi Zhan was only twenty years old at that time.


    At that time, he had not yet returned to Xi''s house.


    At that time, they united all major forces to kill Yunyi. In his heart, he felt that the three of Xi Zhan were dead.


    died nine years ago.


    died the day they betrayed him.


    I showed Xi Zhan a glance at the photo on the phone. He stared at him for a long time, and said, "It''s him, Yunyi."


    silently, he asked me, "He said his name is Mo Yuanlian?"


    Xi Zhan''s tone was puzzled.


    "Yes, he introduced his name very solemnly at the time. Each word is taken apart separately. The ink is the head tree of my family''s washing inkstone, the blossoming ink with light ink marks, the Yuan, Bibo of the Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing Dynasties The ripples should not lie to me."


    Xi Zhan stared at me quietly for a long while, and understood Yunyi¡¯s tone: "He was never a man who was bothered to lie. He shouldn''t lie to you with his name. I said yesterday that no one knows his name because He has never revealed it to anyone, and I am sure that the name Mo Yuanlian is his real name."


    There was a momentary silence in the room, and Xi Zhan''s voice rang in my ears: "I don''t know why he treats you special."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s unclearness makes me fatal.


    For example, the relationship between us was originally stable, there was no contradiction, even love each other, but suddenly inexplicably inserted a man, this man has a very extreme personality, it is Xi Zhan and Chen Shen, including Young Master Lan. The ruined extreme, but he had a special heart for me!


    He told me his name frankly.


    This is something that everyone and everyone who knows him does not know, I felt a chill climb up my back.


    I murmured and asked: "Yes, why?"


    Xi Zhan''s expression was a little deep and said: "I will solve this matter."


    I was curious and asked him, "How to solve it?"


    "Yun Yi is a dead person, at least for the past nine years. He is only aiming for the three of us when he comes back. Now Chen Shen has been dealt with by him without a fight, and there is only one result! Now his The energy lies in me and Lan Shang. As long as we are here, he will not leave Wucheng in the short term, so I plan to negotiate with Lan Shang to return to Europe."


    Xi Zhan decided to solve Yunyi in Europe.


    I think he is afraid of implicating me in Wucheng.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s injury has not recovered, and there can be no more accidents, "Would you like to slow down? Wait for your injury to get better before leaving! After all, Wucheng is our own territory, and he can¡¯t do whatever he wants. Wucheng Security System."


    Xi Zhan thought for a while and said: "Well, don''t worry, wait two days before leaving, and I can''t figure out his thoughts this time."


    I guessed and asked: "Because I and Ji Nuan?"


    Mo Yuanlian goes to teahouses these days.


    He is deliberately approaching me and Ji Nuan.


    "Well, because of his name."


    Because Mo Yuanlian told me his name?


    I asked anxiously: "Is this so serious?"


    Xi Zhan squeezed my body tighter, and said in a deep voice, "He is a very straightforward person. He will not do some inexplicable things for no reason, unless you two..."


    I answered: "What?"


    "Unless you know you before, or Yunyi knows you or Ji Nuan, otherwise he won''t waste time in circles in Wucheng, nine years later, he seems to be very different from before."


    Nine years.


    Nine years can change many people.


    Especially a person¡¯s character.


    We cannot comment on the current Mo Yuanlian.


    I remembered what Mo Yuanlian said. He said that those who betrayed him were his brothers. Even Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan said that they were old friends, but they killed him back then.


    Because Mo Yuanlian attacked the big families everywhere.


    Including Xi Zhan and Chen Shen.


    They betrayed Yunyi in front of their interests.


    Is this really the case?


    The Xi Zhan I know has never betrayed his affection.


    And how did Mo Yuanlian come back from death? !


    I realized that things were very complicated back then.


    I didn¡¯t want to ask Xi Zhan¡¯s question, but I was so puzzled in my heart that I hesitated for a long time before asking him, ¡°Did you have a clear heart for killing Yunyi back then? Why did he say that you betrayed him?¡±

 Chapter 434： Wound infection

    "He said to you that we betrayed him?"


    Xi Zhan''s voice was warm and angry.


    "He said that his brothers divided up his wealth."


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t help me, he turned his head and asked, ¡°He even told you these things. Are you familiar with each other?¡±


    Seeing that Xi Zhan¡¯s expression was not right, I shook my head and denied, ¡°We are not familiar, he said a few words at random in the teahouse during the day. At that time, I went to Ji Nuan to go shopping, and I happened to meet him.¡±


    Xi Zhan''s expression eased, "I have never betrayed anyone."


    I believed everything Xi Zhan said, but I didn''t ask him about the things that happened in the past, because I was afraid that something would cause his unhappiness.


    I raised my head and kissed him on the cheek, "I believe you."


    Xi Zhan said nothing more.


    Although Xi Zhan still has a cold attitude towards other people, and silence is golden, he and I are still very talkative.


    Maybe it¡¯s a different identity now.


    He is pampering me.


    Learn to chat and communicate with me.


    He once said that I was a silly talker.


    Xi Zhan always seems to accommodate me.


    is bringing me into his world.


    includes people and things he once knew.


    And I always test him because of this accommodation.


    asked a lot of questions that shouldn''t be asked.


    But I also want to share with him.


    "Yona, no matter what others say, you have to have your own judgment, but there is one thing you have to believe. I never lied to you."


    I have my own judgment from beginning to end.


    also did not say that I would believe what Mo Yuanlian said.


    I''m just looking for answers.


    And I don¡¯t care what the answer is.


    I don''t care as long as Xi Zhan and the two children are safe, healthy and healthy, so no matter what Mo Yuanlian says to me, I don''t believe it. I only believe in Xi Zhan from beginning to end.


    Xi Zhan is my heaven, the heaven I always believe in.


    "Well, I listen to the second brother."


    Xi Zhan hugged me, "Well, good night."


    It''s very late now, I''m really sleepy, and I don''t have the energy to chat anymore, I fell asleep in his arms soon.


    When Xi Zhan woke up early in the morning, I was a little surprised. After all, he usually got up before me. I called my second brother, but he ignored me, and I realized that his cheeks were ruddy.


    I raised my hand and touched his forehead and found it hot.


    Xi Zhan has a high fever!


    When I hurriedly went downstairs and called, Cheng helped me take Xi Zhan to the hospital. During the move, I found that Xi Zhan''s wound was inflamed.


    I frowned, "How come?"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s wound is obviously problematic.


    Has he encountered anything when he left Wucheng the day before yesterday?


    After sending Xi Zhan to the hospital, he remained unconscious.


    The doctor said that his wound was infected, but it was not life-threatening.


    As long as there is no life-threatening thing, I can rest assured.


    But the bottom of my heart feels distressed for him.


    I love Xi Zhan like this.


    always get hurt and leave the pain to myself.


    When Xi Zhan was still in a coma, Shang Wei sat in a wheelchair and pushed the nurse to Xi Zhan¡¯s ward. He saw Xi Zhan who was not awake, and sighed: "The disappearance now disappears, the injury from the injury, the unconscious coma. , It made Yun Yi feel refreshed!"


    I sat beside Xi Zhan and stared at his pale face and said to Shang Wei, "You were caused by Yun Yi in this car accident. Obviously, he is treating him in his own way. After all, you are about to hit him at night. If you lose him, he is just avenging himself."


    Shang Wei couldn''t believe it, "Are you talking for him?"


    "I just seek truth from facts."


    If I were bullied, I would retaliate like this!


    "Cut, you don''t even know how vicious he was!"


    I echoed: "I really don''t know."


    I thought about it, got up and left the ward.


    Shang Wei called me behind him, "Where to go?"


    "There is something, you help me take care of Xi Zhan."


    "I am a wounding person, how can I take care of it?"


    I ignored him and went straight out of the ward. I took out my mobile phone and called Tan Wen and asked, "You contact Xi Zhan in private?"


    I don¡¯t believe that Xi Zhan, who was only looking for Mo Yuanlian when Tan Wen was unable to find Mo Yuanlian yesterday, must be that they usually contact him in private.


    Tan Wen didn''t expect me to call and ask this question directly. He hesitated for a few seconds and admitted his mistake: "Sorry, Patriarch."


    "Talking about Wen, I thought about letting you be the person in charge of the Xi family, instead of the kind of Xi Wei, but you can''t tell who is your boss."


    Tan Wen was so confused by me that I couldn''t speak.


    After I finished warning, I calmed down and said, "I¡¯m not blaming you for anything. What Xi Zhan usually needs you to do or order what the Xi family can do to help you, but you don¡¯t tell him what I¡¯m ordering you. You have a mission."


    I want to send a lot of manpower to protect Xi Zhan.


    This matter must never be let Xi Zhan know.


    Otherwise he thinks I''m staring at his every move.


    Tan Wen respectfully said: "Patriarch, please say."


    "Send the most elite bodyguards of the attending family to protect Xi Zhan, his two children, and Yun Yi... for me to stare at him secretly."


    Talking about Wen and Xi Zhan, I must know Yunyi.


    Ji Nuan has a blue son, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it.


    "Well, the owner knows Yunyi?"


    "Don''t ask more, protect Xi Zhan for me."


    I will never let Mo Yuanlian destroy my man.


    And I still have to see him.


    Because of that dream...


    The dog I raised when I was young.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    "You can find me a hypnotist again."


    I never fell asleep in the car that night, I need to find a good hypnotist to help me analyze the situation.


    "Yes, I will arrange it now."


    After ordering these, I returned to the ward. Shang Wei was on the phone at the time, and his tone was very impatient, "What do you mean?"


    I can¡¯t hear what the other person said, but he suddenly dropped a sentence, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this young man is not rare with your business. If you ask me if you believe it or not, I will kill him?¡±


    Shang Wei directly smashed the phone. I calmly looked at the poor phone and asked him, "What happened?"


    "My dad asked me to transfer the shares of the business to him. He will leave it to the child of the business in the future. He said this was what my mother meant."


    The kid from the merchant should be the younger brother of Shangwei.


    I asked him, "How did you get the business shares?"


    "My mother fought for me when she was alive. She said it was my right, but after my mother passed away, they started playing the idea of ??this share, and they always forced me to transfer it again and again!"


    The mother that Shangwei now refers to is my mother.


    In fact, the mother of his merchant is very bad, at least as I have seen, but Shang Wei called her mother as always.


    It can be seen that Shang Wei cares about her very much!


    hope his biological mother will give him warmth.


    But no!


    Their businessmen are aggressive again and again.


    "You don''t have to back down, and you..."


    I want to say that he does not need to give them a good face, but I am not Shangwei, after all, I cannot make a decision for him.


    What if he is willing?


    I stopped, when someone called me, "Yoona."


    I went over and shouted in surprise, "Second brother is awake?"


    "Well, what happened?"

 Chapter 435： Xiao Wu passed away

    I told him about Xi Zhan''s coma, even he himself didn''t expect that he would be so weak, his eyes were a little dazed.


    I asked him caringly, "Why is it inflamed?"


    I wanted to ask him if he had encountered trouble after leaving Wucheng, but he said, "I don''t know, the wound has not recovered well."


    Even if I met Xi Zhan, he wouldn¡¯t tell me.


    This man never wants me to worry.


    I said distressedly: "Second brother, don''t worry about me anymore."


    Xi Zhan softened the corners of his lips, "Well, sorry."


    "You two treat me as if I don''t exist?"


    Shang Wei''s voice sounded from behind, I turned around and glared at him and asked, "Don''t you go back to your ward to rest?"


    "I thought, I can go back too!"


    I turned my head and said to Xi Zhan, "I will send him back to the ward."


    I pushed Shang Wei back to his own ward, helped him to lie down on the bed, and he had to make me wash his face.


    He said that he hasn''t washed his face since he got up.


    I gritted my teeth and endured the temper in my heart, twisted the towel and wiped him two at random, and left without paying attention.


    I entered Xi Zhan¡¯s ward and quickly walked over and leaned on his side, and said softly, "I am worried about you."


    He rubbed my head with his palm, coaxing like a pet, "Don''t worry, I will be fine."


    Xi Zhan always said he was fine.


    But he is always hurting.


    always hovering on the edge of life and death.


    From once to now, I am always afraid of losing him.


    I couldn''t help but retort him: "You have soothed me every time, but there are problems every time, I feel sorry for you."


    It is the most uncomfortable to see Xi Zhan hurt.


    "Ha, Mrs. Xi feels sorry for me."


    Xi Zhan suddenly laughed inexplicably.


    I red eyes and said, "Yes."


    "You are the first person to love me."


    I retorted him and said: "You are lying to me again, Yuanyou, Heming, and the former Xinuo, Hull, etc., which one of them doesn¡¯t feel sorry for you? They just don¡¯t dare to express emotions in front of you. With a cold face, I dare to say you."


    Xi Zhan squinted his eyes and stubbornly said: "They didn''t express it, I don''t know, so don''t count, you are still the first."


    Seeing him coax me like this, there is nothing in my heart to complain. I kissed the corner of his lips and said, "Be careful."


    He must have encountered trouble when he left Wucheng.


    But he refused to tell me.


    But it''s normal for him to get into trouble. After all, when I first met him, he was always injured or chased.


    His life has never been peaceful.


    Jing Yi said that his world glory and disaster coexist.


    It took me a long time to understand.


    I want to retract my head, Xi Zhan''s palm suddenly pressed against me, his thin lips fell on my lips, and then he held it deeply.


    It took a long, long time for this kiss to end.


    I was panting and lying in his arms, Chu Xing suddenly called me when I recovered and wanted to kiss him.


    I connected and put it to my ear, Xi Zhan''s palm suddenly followed my dress and touched my thigh.


    I lightly glared at him and asked, "Brother, what can you do with me?"


    "Little Five is dead."


    ¡­¡­


    When I hurried to the police station with my assistant, I saw Xiao Wu¡¯s death in a horrible state. The room she was detained was full of blood and there were signs of fighting. The forensic doctor initially told me that Xiao Wu was strangled to death and his heart There are shards of glass.


    The forensic doctor also said that if you don¡¯t get strangled, you will bleed too much and you will die, because the piece of glass in the heart is also a fatal wound.


    My mother had been crying and was sent home. Apart from the police and the forensic doctor, Chu Xing and I were two people at the scene. At this moment, my mood is very complicated, because I never thought that Xiao Wu would die!


    And still in such a tragic situation!


    was obviously murdered!


    But she only offended me and Gu Tingchen.


    Who would think of murdering her?


    I asked the police to settle Xiao Wu first, but they said that to save the crime scene, they had to wait for the forensic doctor to check the scene!


    I directly ask the assistant to communicate with them.


    Assistant naturally can''t communicate with them.


    But some things are easy to solve.


    Just say hello to the person above.


    These policemen are also stunned!


    In the end, Xiao Wu was carried on a stretcher, and I said to Chu Xing: "We will also arrange for a forensic doctor to give her, after all, we must give her the truth."


    It''s true that I hate Xiao Wu.


    But this hatred disappeared as she left.


    And she has been punished.


    "Well, it''s an explanation for mom."


    Neither Chu Xing nor I look sad. We are not sad at all. We just feel a little emotional that Xiao Wu has left like this, as if it disappeared into the world so easily!


    Chu Xing and I left the police station and met Shi Cheng, who had just rushed over at the door, and he asked with red eyes, "Where is Xiao Wu?"


    I can understand that Shicheng feels sad, even if it has nothing to do with love, Xiao Wu is a friend he once knew.


    "Sent to the morgue, the forensic doctor will do an autopsy to find fingerprints and all traces from her body. The surveillance on the police station has been saved, and the police will try their best to restore the truth."


    It¡¯s certainly not easy for someone to kill in a police station!


    We don¡¯t even know the purpose of the other party.


    Shicheng dejectedly said: "This incident was too sudden."


    The death of Xiaowu is all sudden to us.


    But for some reason, I was relieved.


    Because Xiao Wu will never trouble me again.


    The police chased it out: "Miss Shi, the suspect wrote a letter a few days ago. We read the contents and it was her suicide note. She seemed to know that she would die a few days ago! We asked the person who looked after her, she I¡¯m not in good spirits lately! We have left the original, this is a printed copy! The captain asked me to give you a copy and ask if you have any clues here."


    I took the document printed by the police.


    It said at the beginning: To the past.


    This is a letter from Xiaowu to the past.


    The content of the letter is very long.


    I put it away and said to Chu Xing, "Let¡¯s go home first."


    I know that my mother is waiting for us.


    "Well, Xiao Wu walked out of Shi''s family after all."


    Assistant stayed to deal with matters here, the three of us got into a car, and I received Ji Nuan¡¯s WeChat in the car.


    "That man is here for tea again."


    It took me a long time to remember that it was Mo Yuanlian.


    I asked Ji Nuan, "Did he say his name?"


    "I chatted with him a few words, but the chat was very casual, but he never asked my name, nor told himself."


    Mo Yuanlian did not tell Ji Nuan his name.


    He told me alone.


    Why is this? !


    At this time, Ji Nuan sent me a message again, ¡°He has a lot of blood on his body. I asked him if he was injured. He ignored me, but made a cup of tea by himself.¡±


    Mo Yuanlian is covered in blood? !

 Chapter 436： He promised me

    lood¡­


    I am very sensitive to blood now!


    Because I just saw blood all over the floor in prison!


    Why is there all blood on Mo Yuanlian? !


    I am crazy about thinking!


    Xiaowu, Mo Yuanlian...


    But what is the key to the two of them?


    I hurriedly sent a text message to Tan Wen.


    When I was about to arrive at home, Tanwen replied to me, "Patriarch, Xiaowu and Mo Yuanlian don''t know each other, and there is no trace of interaction between them."


    I think Mo Yuanlian, that is, Yunyi, the man they called once a **** shouldn¡¯t have a reason to attack Xiao Wu. I was really thinking too much just now!


    The three of us arrived home and gave this printed letter to my dad. Because my mom was resting upstairs, my dad said don¡¯t disturb her at this time. Let¡¯s talk about it if you have something to solve!


    The first half of the content of the letter is that Xiao Wu is reminiscing about her life. There is no hope for a moment in the whole letter. In short, she feels that her life is very sad, and she also wrote: "I am too lonely, and I have been very lonely in this life , So I am envious that Shi Sheng has Gu Tingchen''s love. It is because I am envious that I want to take it away, because I think...I think I am lonely and why does she get happiness? I have regarded myself as a victim from beginning to end In fact, think about it carefully, especially these few days, I have figured out a lot of things in these days in prison, Shi Sheng does not owe me, she deserves her happiness, I have never been a victim! I should still be grateful to Shi Home, I am grateful to her! But I... I will take revenge and do so many bad things!"


    Through this letter, my dad knew what Xiao Wu had done to us and Song Yiran. He suddenly felt very regretful.


    "You should let your mother know about this," he said.


    I said relievedly: "Forget it, don''t mention it again! You don''t have to show this letter to mom, after all, Xiaowu is dead!"


    The last few lines of Xiaowu said, "These days I always have the same dream, as if I was hypnotized, and I think about something when I was a kid! I feel like he is back, he really is back. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t be so scared in my heart! I saw him, I really saw him! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s him! It¡¯s the devil, obviously he lied to me to do that! But the last executioner was me! At that time, I didn''t dare to say anything! His death has nothing to do with me!"


    Who is he in Xiaowu mouth?


    What happened when I was young?


    Who is it that died? !


    The last words left by Xiao Wu are inexplicable!


    Many, many mysteries cannot be solved.


    There was a paste in my mind.


    But I always feel that things are not far from me.


    By the way, Xiao Wu said that she always remembered something recently, and it was something from her childhood, I also remembered it!


    I think of the dog when I was a kid!


    or what Xiaowu said is Kai Xiao?


    I vaguely feel that everything is connected into a single line. I flipped the phone to find the address that Tan Wen sent me.


    is the address of the hypnotist.


    I rushed over with my bodyguard.


    I told him what happened that night, and he analyzed it for me for a while and finally concluded: "It''s not like hypnosis."


    I asked him, "Can bells be hypnotized?"


    He frowned, "Bell? It depends on his frequency at the time and your state at the time. I can''t give you an accurate answer."


    Is this the answer the hypnotist gave me?


    I left disappointed and wanted to meet the man named Mo Yuanlian. I didn''t believe that he was so scary!


    I took my bodyguard to the teahouse.


    He is still in the teahouse.


    His white shirt was covered with blood.


    I sat across from him and asked, "Are you hurt?"


    I came here uninvited, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Yeah."


    "How did you get hurt?"


    I remembered that he was hit by Shangwei''s car yesterday evening.


    "Small injury, not enough to hang on."


    Ji Nuan settled the accounts at the front desk. I endured it for a long time and did not hold back and said: "I know who you are, the famous Yunyi! Your brothers refer to Chen Shen and the others, including my husband! You are familiar with me, you Know my name, so you never ask me! Mo Yuanlian, what is your purpose in approaching me?"


    I''ve never been a circumspect woman!


    Some questions were asked directly to the parties!


    He doesn¡¯t want to say I will investigate privately!


    I looked at the two bells on his wrist, very familiar, and frowned and asked, "You hypnotized me in the car that day?"


    "Miss, I''m just a psychology teacher, not a hypnotist. You were sleepy that night and I never did anything."


    Mo Yuanlian''s tone was very calm.


    doesn''t seem to care about my question at all.


    I am not afraid that I will discover his identity.


    "Mo Yuanlian, you are not a simple psychology teacher, you are a man who went to Wucheng to avenge Xi Zhan and the others!"


    He raised his eyes to look at me, his eyes filled with emotions that I couldn''t see clearly, "Does the young lady miss me like this from beginning to end?"


    I stunned him, "Why set up a tombstone for Xi Zhan and the others if it is not? I have sent someone to tear down your naive trick!"


    When Xi Zhan was in a coma in the morning, I ordered someone to take it down.


    And I can¡¯t tolerate this man in Wucheng.


    After all, he is a very dangerous signal.


    But once he leaves Wucheng, Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan will follow, because the grievances between them must be resolved!


    But now Xi Zhan¡¯s injury is not easy to move around.


    The current Xi Zhan has no energy to deal with this at all!


    So Mo Yuanlian must be in Wucheng again.


    under my watch!


    Mo Yuanlian''s fingers kept playing with the rim of the teacup lightly. He silently asked for a long time: "They betrayed me and took everything from me. Can''t I curse them to death? I know what the lady is worried about, Xi Zhan is your husband, and Lan Shang is the husband of your girlfriends. You don''t want any of them to get hurt! I promise you that I will not target them."


    I? !


    There are countless question marks above my head!


    Why did he suddenly promise that I would not target them?


    It seems that all the worries before are groundless worries!


    Seeing that I didn¡¯t believe me, he smiled softly and said: ¡°You should have heard something about me from their mouths. My previous character was indeed untrustworthy, but after all I died once. I want to live now because I There are more important things to guard! I promise you that as long as they don¡¯t trouble me, I won¡¯t trouble them. Besides, didn¡¯t the lady send someone to my side? I¡¯m willing to accept your supervision and will not do anything. bad thing."


    Mo Yuanlian found the person I had sent beside him.


    how do I¡­¡­


    How does he give me a sense of trust?


    I asked about what I was puzzled by Zhan, "My husband said you never tell others your name, why do you tell me?"


    I called Xi Zhan my husband in front of him.


    "The name Mo Yuanlian, I think the young lady deserves to know it, nothing more, the young lady doesn''t need to care too much."


    He told me not to care too much...


    I thought for a while and warned: "Then we are friendly, there is no **** for tat, but it is only temporary! As long as you do any harm to my husband, I will not show mercy to you! Mo Yuanlian, I hope you don¡¯t Will let me down!"


    "Then miss, I have a question."


    I said generously: "Excuse me."


    "If they deal with me, make an analogy, just as the injury on my body was given by Shang Wei, is it right for me to do it the same way? And if I am injured, will the lady worry?"


    He asked me if I was right...


    Are you worried...


    He is right.


    But I will not worry.


    I was silent and seemed to know my answer. He smiled softly and said softly: "Miss didn''t do it for me..."


    "It''s right to return the body by the other way."

 Chapter 437： Xi Zhans Peach Blossom

    I have never been a woman who repays grievances with virtue. I have always been people who do not offend me and I do not offend others. Therefore, it is right to give back to others the way they do. I believe in this principle from beginning to end!


    "The young lady said it was right to repay the other person by his own way, but she didn''t allow me to deal with Xi Zhan and the others. The young lady is selfish."


    I was taken aback and shook my head and said, "You can retaliate. If you think they are sorry, you can retaliate, but Xi Zhan is my husband. If you retaliate against him, I will naturally target you! People are selfish. In what kind of relationship, like between you and me, the two of us have no relationship at all, not even friends, I naturally have no reason to favor you."


    The blood on his shirt is getting more and more, I turned my eyes and said, "And I don¡¯t know what happened back then. I don¡¯t judge who is right and who is wrong, but Xi Zhan said he has never betrayed anyone. Just believe, so I don¡¯t think what you said is right, but you are from your own perspective, you think they have betrayed you! Maybe there was a misunderstanding in the middle of the year."


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t care about any misunderstandings at all, or what Xi Zhan said, just said, "You trust Xi Zhan very much."


    "Naturally, he is my husband. When you get married and have a wife, she will believe in you wholeheartedly." I said.


    He smiled lightly, "I won''t have a wife."


    His shirt was soaked with blood. I sighed secretly, then took out the handkerchief from my bag and sat inside. Ji Nuan is invisible in this position, not just her, because it is the last row of cards. No one can see it.


    I admit that I am overflowing with compassion.


    I unbuttoned his shirt in silence, he smiled lightly, relaxed his body and let me do anything wrong.


    There are several wounds on his chest, the most serious on his abdomen. I frowned and asked him, "Why didn''t you bandage?"


    "It was bandaged, and I just took it this morning."


    There are stitches on his wound.


    is indeed bandaged.


    I couldn''t completely bandage him with a handkerchief, so I got up and asked Ji Nuan, "Is there any gauze? Let me use it."


    Ji Nuan nodded and said, "There is a spare medical kit."


    She found out and handed it to me and asked, "Give him a bandage?"


    "Bleeding all the time, I can''t bear to see it."


    Ji Nuan said: "I did the same just now. When I asked him, I wanted him to bandage, but he didn''t care about me and didn''t care anymore."


    "He is a bad guy, I will take it for him."


    "Do you still care about the bad guy?" Ji Nuan asked.


    "It''s okay, it''s a little love."


    I held the medical kit and walked to the last row and sat down, opened and took out the gauze inside to wrap it around his waist and abdomen. The distance between us was very close at this time. I finished wrapping the gauze and looked up and found that he was looking at me, his eyes were There are emotions that I can''t understand.


    He didn''t ask me why I helped him bandage, but he said thank you politely. I said, "We are not enemies for the time being."


    "Miss, thank you," he said.


    I got up and left and went back to the hospital. Xi Zhan was still undergoing an infusion at the time, and a nurse was changing his medicine.


    The little nurse is bending over, the arc can see the snowy white on her chest completely, but Xi Zhan keeps his eyes open.


    I stood at the door holding my chest and met Xi Zhan''s gaze. He saw the corners of my lips slightly curled up, and the little nurse suddenly said softly, "Mr. Xi, was that your wife before?"


    Xi Zhan was silent, and ignored her.


    Xi Zhan is like this, disdainful of anyone.


    Seeing that he hadn¡¯t spoken, the little nurse thought it was denial, and she deliberately said in a whispering voice: ¡°Mr. Xi, your injury is very serious. Be careful when you go to the toilet. If you need help, you can call me at any time, all day for you. Service~"


    The little nurse uttered a sudden ah, and fell on the bed pretending to be a fall, and Xi Zhan quickly turned half of his body in response.


    She fell down and didn''t give up, "Sir, I hurt."


    Xi Zhan Mo said: "Go away."


    Xi Zhan''s temper is really bad.


    But the little nurse was also startled, she should have never expected that Xi Zhan was so stubborn, ignoring her voice-over and making her roll.


    I hurried in, pretending to be caring, and asked: "Hey, why did you fall? Tsk tsk, it¡¯s really not a place to fall."


    I helped her up, she stood still and said awkwardly: "Sorry."


    I let go: "It''s okay, you shouldn''t be the person who changed my husband''s dressing? After all, a nurse who doesn''t understand the rules like you can''t appear in the high-level ward. Who are you replacing?"


    I called myself my husband in front of her.


    This is swearing my possession to her.


    Xi Zhan lives on the fifth floor, a high-level ward. Those who can enter this floor are his own and the head nurse who is changing the dressing.


    It stands to reason that she is not qualified as a nurse.


    Unless it is an ulterior motive to replace others.


    Sure enough, she paled with fright, and stammered: "Sister Jing is not feeling well, I will change the dressing instead of her..."


    "Why didn''t anyone tell me about this?"


    Maybe my aura is too strong. The little nurse was so scared that I fell to the ground and begged for mercy: "Sorry madam, I won''t dare next time! Please forgive me this time, I will never go to the fifth floor again!"


    The dress of the little nurse is very revealing, the skirt is only reaching the hips, and the clothes on it are squeezing the chest. It is not a nurse at all.


    She is actually so beautiful.


    The lordosis is raised and then warped.


    Such a woman should usually be the best in life, and there are also many men who chase her, and she is obviously a woman who loves money, otherwise she would not go to the fifth floor to hook up people, because the fifth floor is Rich and powerful people.


    I don''t usually care if I don''t cause trouble in front of me, but now it hits me and I can''t let her go.


    I called the bodyguard outside, "Send her to the dean. The dean will take care of it. It should be difficult to keep the job."


    After all, the dean did not dare to offend the patients on the fifth floor.


    And it was my order.


    The bodyguard dragged her away, and she hurriedly said nonsense: "Mr. Xi, save me, you just said that you like me."


    Xi Zhan said you like her? !


    I suddenly realized that she deliberately said this to make me disturbed, but she didn''t understand Xi Zhan or me at all.


    Xi Zhan never looked at other women!


    And I have trusted Xi Zhan from beginning to end.


    Besides, Xi Zhan wouldn''t like her!


    Xi Zhan suddenly ordered the bodyguard: "Stop."


    Hearing Xi Zhan¡¯s voice, she looked at him tightly, as if caught a glimmer of hope, "I don''t want to lose this job."


    Xi Zhan twisted his eyebrows, "What did you just say?"


    There was cold in his voice.


    She repeated: "I don''t want to lose this job."


    Xi Zhan said in a cold tone: "Last sentence."


    "You just said you liked me..."


    I understand that this sentence annoyed Xi Zhan.


    He told the bodyguard, "Her tongue is useless."


    "Mr. Xi, what do you mean?"

 Chapter 438： My world is not good

    Xi Zhan¡¯s subtext was clear at a glance, and the little nurse turned pale with fright. She kept kowtow begging for mercy, banging on the floor, crying pear blossoms with rain on her face, very pitiful, normal men would pity Yu Yu if they saw it. , But Xi Zhan has done too many **** things, it is impossible to feel softened by this.


    Moreover, Xi Zhan is a person who does what he said, and she would never slap herself in the face when she said it. She was kicked this time, plus she seduce my man, I naturally have no sympathy for her, simply He didn''t help her plead with Xi Zhan.


    The bodyguard dragged the nurse away. I pulled off his quilt and threw it on the floor and took a new set from the closet.


    "The smell of perfume is all her body."


    Seeing my disgusting appearance, Xi Zhan raised his hand and patted his side. I hurriedly took off my high heels and leaned against him. He was happy and said: "You just called yourself my husband."


    I naturally said: "You are my husband."


    Xi Zhan laughed, "You rarely call me like this."


    Seeing him mention this, I retorted him: "I at least shouted, but some people have never called my wife."


    He smiled and asked, "I want to hear it?"


    really wanted to, but he never shouted.


    Xi Zhan changed the subject and said: "I don''t care about what the woman just said, but I don''t want my wife Xi to misunderstand."


    I firmly said: "I will not misunderstand."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, "Oh? Why?"


    "Because I know what kind of man my husband is." I opened the collar and asked him, "Is she older or me?"


    Xi Zhan''s pinna was red, "Convergence point."


    I laughed, "Second brother, is this shy?"


    When he said this, he was kicked out of the ward.


    He asked me to go home and make soup for him.


    I went home quickly to make the soup, and then quickly rushed to the hospital. At that time, Shang Wei ran into Xi Zhan''s ward chatting.


    are all his own words.


    Say something about the world.


    Xi Zhan was too lazy to pay attention to him, squinted and closed his eyes to rest.


    Shangwei didn¡¯t think it was wrong, he still talked to himself. He didn¡¯t criticize until I went in, ¡°Your man doesn¡¯t respect people. I talked here for a long time and he didn¡¯t pay attention to me.¡±


    I smiled and changed the subject and asked: "Would you like soup?"


    Shangwei is interested and asks: "Did you cook it?"


    "Well, trotters soup."


    I took out two clean bowls and poured two bowls, divided a bowl between Shangwei and Xi Zhan, and then took out the dishes I fried. Shangwei ate very much and praised my culinary sticks while eating. Seeing someone so supportive, I promised to continue doing it tomorrow!


    Shang Wei did not return to the ward after eating, but asked Xi Zhan, "What should I do with Chen Shen? Someone has to rescue him."


    I was surprised and asked: "What happened to Chen Shen?"


    "I just got the news that he was imprisoned by Yunyi. No wonder he would give him power. It turned out to be a last resort."


    Chen Shen was seriously injured before leaving Wucheng.


    was done to him by Lan Gongzi.


    Now the few men of them, Young Master Lan, have not been injured, including Mo Yuanlian himself who was seriously injured by Shang Wei!


    "I can''t care about Chen Shen now." Xi Zhan said.


    Yes, I don''t have the energy to control Chen Shen now.


    Some time ago, Chen Shen and Shangwei were still our hostile counterparts, but now they are starting to consider saving Chen Shen. During this time, I understand a truth, all hostility is temporary.


    Shang Weidao: "But it''s impossible to save it."


    "Where is Chen Shen locked up?"


    Shang Wei replied, "Syria, a war-torn country."


    "Will his life be in danger?" I asked.


    "Well, I heard that the condition is very bad."


    I thought for a while and said: "Then I will save it."


    Xi Zhan rolled his eyebrows and denied, "You are not suitable."


    Wrong, now I am suitable.


    Because the only healthy Young Master Lan would never save Chen Shen, and I saved Chen Shen not because of sympathy, but because he and Xi Zhan have known each other for many years. Although the two have been fighting each other for many years, they have long been friends in tacit understanding. I want to help Xi Zhan!


    "I''m with Assistant Yin, and I will also recall Jing Yi! Don''t worry, I won''t have any problems. I''m just going to take Chen Shen back to Wucheng. You believe in my ability."


    I have never done anything for Xi Zhan.


    This is the only thing I can do for him.


    And I don¡¯t think I¡¯m in danger.


    I feel that Mo Yuanlian is not hostile to me.


    This is why I dare to go!


    Shang Wei said clearly on the side: "We are not short of people to save Chen Shen, and we do not lack someone who can bring Chen Shen back to Wucheng who can mobilize all resources and let Yunyi relax his vigilance. Obviously Shenger is suitable, and I also believe Yunyi. I won''t do anything to Sheng''er."


    Yes, we have many people under our hands.


    There is no shortage of people to save Chen Shen.


    but missing a leader.


    I am the only person who can handle this position.


    After all, whether it is the resources of Shangwei or the resources of the Xi family, including Xi Zhan, I can mobilize it alone.


    Xi Zhan silently agreed for a while: "Then proceed according to the plan I gave, and leave in the early morning. I will give you some advice."


    He is willing to let me go.


    It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve been out to be alone.


    To be honest, my heart is a little bit excited!


    Because I am doing what Xi Zhan is going to do.


    is the first experience of his life.


    "Well, I will listen to your arrangements."


    ¡­¡­


    Shang Wei did not stay in the room for too long before returning to his ward. Xi Zhan stared at me for a long while without looking happy.


    "Why make such a dangerous decision?"


    Xi Zhan felt dangerous, but didn''t stop me too much.


    He always respects my own decision.


    "Although Chen Shen is not familiar with me, he used to help me, and with you...I know you want to save him."


    "Mo Yuanlian deliberately detained Chen Shenying for the bait."


    I know that no matter who goes, everyone will die.


    But I am different.


    I have no grievances with Mo Yuanlian.


    Even though his character is devastating...


    By the way, Mo Yuanlian said it was his past.


    He used to be a devastating personality.


    But now he has more important things to guard.


    I don¡¯t know what it is.


    Actually, I''m also betting on this trip.


    Betting that Mo Yuanlian is not interested in me.


    "Because of this, you can''t go, because his enemy is you! Don''t worry, brother, I will be fine."


    I cleaned up the dishes and set aside, took off my shoes and climbed onto his bed. He took me into his arms and sighed, "I am worried. My baby, how can I not worry about you?"


    His soft words made my heart very soft.


    I squeezed his palm and promised: "No, don''t worry, I can''t bear you and the children, I love you! Besides, you have to let me go out and do something, I have to learn to go step by step. Your side walks side by side with you."


    I want to truly enter the world of Xi Cham.


    I want to be the same person as him.


    "My world is not beautiful."

 Chapter 439： In danger

    Xi Zhan was reluctant to let me go but finally decided to follow my wishes. He arranged everything. I just followed his plan, hoping not to break his original plan by accident!


    I stayed with him in the hospital until six in the morning before leaving. Before leaving, he told him: "Baby, I''ll be waiting for you here."


    "Well, I will return safely."


    just turned around, Xi Zhan suddenly grabbed my wrist. His fingers were cold, I turned around and smiled and asked, "Can''t bear me?"


    Xi Zhan''s eyes flashed, "Kiss me."


    It is rare for a man to take the initiative. I hurriedly bent down and kissed his lips. It was cool and very comfortable. His palm pressed my head and kissed me warmly, which finally made me gasp.


    I almost couldn''t stand his enthusiasm, he suddenly pressed me tightly on his injured chest and said, "That''s it."


    With my ears close to his heart, I can hear his heartbeat clearly. It is violent and powerful. It is the sound I like.


    I smiled sweetly: "Husband, wait for me to go home."


    Xi Zhan let go of me, smiling, "Yeah."


    I left the hospital and saw Assistant Yin who had been waiting for me downstairs, and the assistant who was standing next to me. The two of them were chatting very vigorously. I appeared from behind them and asked: "You What are the two talking about?"


    Assistant Yin quickly replied: "I and Assistant Jiang are chatting freely. Mrs. Xi, we will take a passenger plane to Turkey and then drive to Syria. Are we leaving now?"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s arrangements were all notified to Assistant Yin.


    I followed the arrangement of Assistant Yin.


    I nodded and said to Jiang Chen: "You are taking care of Shi''s family and Xi Zhan for me in China. By the way, where is Jing Yan?!"


    When he decided to go to Syria, he had asked his assistant to inform Jing Ye. He reported to me: ¡°Jing Ye¡¯s injury has not healed. It is not convenient to travel this time. I have arranged someone else for Shi.¡±


    I have Jing Yan by my side to mobilize the security of my side. He does not need to do anything, but Jiang Chen said that and I will give it up. Anyway, someone can make up. This is not a problem.


    Assistant Yin and I drove to the airport by car. Except for the bodyguards who must be there, the others took the plane and rushed to Turkey to wait for me a few hours ago.


    The plane took off for an hour. I sat in the VIP room and looked through the information that Assistant Yin gave me. They were all about the topographic maps that we must pass through and the war zones we would encounter on the road in Syria. Chen Shen was detained. In the last war zone.


    There are still some villages on the way.


    I have a good memory, and I took these in my mind about half an hour, and I plan to sit for another ten minutes to board the plane.


    In the past ten minutes, the door of the VIP room was pushed open from the outside. I subconsciously looked over and saw an unusually handsome face. I would never admit this man wrong now¡ª


    Gu Tingchen.


    Why is he here?


    He was startled when he saw me.


    I asked with a polite smile: "Where are you going?"


    "City A, there is some business to deal with over there."


    Gu Tingchen is very talented in business.


    He can quickly make the Gu family grow.


    He always seizes opportunities well.


    I hummed softly, and Gu Tingchen also asked in a polite and alienated tone: "What about you? Is there anything wrong?"


    "I''m going to Turkey." I said.


    He said: "Be careful."


    "Thank you, I''m boarding first."


    I got up and took Assistant Yin to leave the VIP room. When boarding the plane, Assistant Yin asked nonchalantly: "Ms. Xi is afraid of him?"


    I frankly said: "Well, I''m afraid."


    I am afraid that too many meetings will involve too much.


    I am even more afraid that Xi Zhan feels uncomfortable.


    I have to think more about Xi Zhan now.


    I hope he will not be jealous because of Gu Tingchen again.


    Assistant Yin and I landed in Turkey at eleven o''clock at noon here, and we drove to Syria after eating.


    The situation in Turkey is fairly stable, but Syria has been fighting turmoil, and we did not reach the border until the evening.


    The border is not easy, but it is also divided.


    After Assistant Yin negotiated with them, they let us go. Naturally, we also spent a lot of money here, but this doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s most important to be able to enter the Syrian border safely.


    We brought a lot of people into Syria, and it was a twists and turns all the way, and my body was a little bit unbearable and I kept vomiting.


    Fortunately, after vomiting, there was nothing to vomit.


    After sitting on the plane for ten hours, my body was very tired and I fell asleep in the car unknowingly.


    When he woke up, it was completely dark. Assistant Yin ordered someone to set up a tent. I got out of the car and sat by the campfire, staring at the bright and clean starry sky and exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s very tiring all day.¡±


    "Mrs. Xi seldom can''t stand the bumps like this, but it doesn''t matter if Mr. Xi is used to this kind of life, but I am also very surprised. I never thought that Mrs. Xi would recommend herself here, and I did not expect that Mr. Xi would agree. you."


    After receiving the certificate from Xi Zhan and I, Assistant Yin no longer called me Miss Shi, and one mouthful of Mrs. Xi sounded very pleasant.


    "Mr. Xi of your family respects people very much. As long as it is my decision, he will not deny whatever it is." I said.


    Assistant Yin laughed, "That''s just to Mrs. Xi. Mr. Xi is not a man who respects others, and he doesn''t reason with anyone. As long as he decides what he decides, he will do his own thing! I have been with Mr. Xi for so many years. You made an exception."


    "I am embarrassed to say that."


    My heart is sweet.


    "Mrs. Xi, you should be happy."


    I pretended not to ask: "Why?"


    "Because Mr. Xi has only come for you in his life, whether he is in power or his position, he has only come for you in this life, and you are the only woman he cherishes."


    I looked at Assistant Yin with a smile, "I vaguely feel that you are helping Xi Zhan speak, but I have no evidence."


    "Haha, Mrs. Xi is really funny."


    I didn''t answer Assistant Yin again, but got up and walked around the tent twice, and soon they called me to eat.


    Assistant Yin reminded him during the meal: "The news that Yunyi has just arrived in Syria, we must be careful in everything."


    Yunyi arrived in Syria...


    After eating, I went into the tent early to rest. There was a quarrel outside in the middle of the night. Assistant Yin shouted outside the tent, "Is Mrs. Xi awake? We have to leave here now."


    I was afraid that there was an emergency, so I didn¡¯t take off my clothes, so I hurriedly got up and went out and asked him, "Is there an emergency?"


    "Well, there are large groups of people approaching us."


    I was busy with Assistant Yin getting in the car and leaving. I was wrapped in a line of dozens of cars. But as soon as I got in the car, I found something wrong. Not only I found out, but Assistant Yin also found out!


    The driver is not the original driver!

 Chapter 440： Oseong?

    Assistant Yin immediately realized that he stretched out his hand to open the car door, but was knocked out of the car by the person in front of him. I clearly saw a familiar and handsome face-Mo Yuanlian.


    I was shocked and asked: "Why are you here?"


    At dinner, Assistant Yin just said he was in Syria, but within a few hours, others ran in front of us.


    and became my driver, knocking out Assistant Yin.


    Mo Yuan Lian Ying smiled, "Miss, don''t come here without any problems."


    He locked the car, I can''t drive from inside.


    The car I''m riding in is bulletproof and the driver can control the lock. I asked him sharply, "Mo Yuanlian, what are you going to do?"


    "Miss, it is impossible for you to find someone on my site without any cost, but rest assured, I will not do anything to you and will not put you in a dangerous situation. I just want to take you to a place, a It¡¯s just where you want to go."


    Mo Yuanren''s words are confusing.


    I try to calm down and ask: "Where are you taking me?"


    "The place where Chen Shen was imprisoned."


    Assistant Yin and I''s destination is also here.


    It¡¯s just that Zhumo Yuanlian will take me there.


    The road he took me is naturally safe.


    just...


    I asked him, "How should I trust you?"


    He asked softly: "You have the ability to refuse?"


    He smiled softly, "I really won''t hurt you."


    Mo Yuanlian drove away from my convoy. Gunshots and chasing sounds were heard behind him. Several cars passed by and Mo Yuanlian stopped him. He said in a faint voice, "Miss, if you don''t want casualties, let them stop. It will not be me who will suffer."


    Mo Yuanlian just said, I really won''t hurt you.


    Inexplicably, I believe this sentence.


    I called my personal bodyguard, "Let them stop, and don''t tell Xi Zhan about this, keep in touch at any time."


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t grab my phone and cut off my communication.


    seems to really just send me to my destination.


    Why did he do this?


    I was curious and couldn''t help asking, he said silently and truthfully: "I intend to let Chen Shen, but there is no suitable reason. After all, in their eyes, I am not broken and inhuman. Destroyer. Since they think so, I just follow what they think. Now that the young lady comes to find Chen Shen personally, I can be considered as an excuse to let him go, but I said that it is impossible for the young lady to come to my place without a price. , After all, what you said is the way of taking the other side and the way of applying the other body."


    I asked him nervously, "What is the price?"


    "Miss will accompany me this time."


    He has been a driver for two days. Is this the price? !


    I murmured: "Why?"


    "Miss, I can''t let Xi Zhan think that I''m kind to you, so I kidnapped you deliberately and frightened you."


    How could he have such an idea? !


    And he is really gentle to death!


    I suddenly couldn''t see through this man!


    As soon as I come, I will be at ease, I am no longer worried.


    Besides, my people have been following this car.


    Mo Yuanlian was quite reticent. He kept silent on the road, so I asked him a few questions at first.


    When I arrived in a town in the early morning, Mo Yuanlian parked the car on the side of the road, and then he took me out of the car and bought a dress.


    includes some food.


    The next day Mo Yuanlian stopped and stopped, the car was almost halfway from Chen Shen''s position, and my body was very weak.


    But I kept gritting my teeth and didn''t say a word. Mo Yuanlian noticed my abnormality and parked the car on the side of the road. I quickly got out of the car and threw up. I vomited up all the things I ate during the day! !


    He didn''t have the slightest dislike, and gently patted my back with his palm, and asked caringly: "Is the lady motion sick?"


    "Well, the road is too bumpy." I said.


    He raised his eyes and glanced at the time, "It''s very late. Let''s rest here and wait until tomorrow. We will have to wrong you tomorrow."


    Mo Yuanlian took out the dresses and skirts he bought in the morning and gave them to me. They are very characteristic of the local ethnic style. I thought about it and said, "I don''t change it."


    He whispered: "Miss is stinky."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I took the red dress and got in the car to change it. After a long time in the car, I got out of the car. Mo Yuanlian had already started a bonfire.


    I approached and sat beside him.


    His handsome cheeks were set against the flames and said: "Very beautiful."


    The red dress on my body is very long and waisted, and some of the scales on it are shiny, so it is really beautiful to wear.


    Mainly because my face is beautiful.


    I have been accustomed to being praised for being beautiful since I was a child. I didn''t think there was anything to show off, so I just kept silent.


    "Miss''s hair is very long," he said.


    My hair is very long, especially long. I have been thinking about cutting it but I always delay it. I haven''t cut it short yet.


    I hummed and said, "Go home and cut it."


    "Miss, I can cut it for you."


    He knows my name, but he always calls me Miss. It seems that he is very polite and very polite to me.


    I looked at him, "Will you?"


    He smiled slightly and said happily: "Yeah."


    I thought about it and wanted to ask him, "Are there any scissors?"


    "Well, there is a pair of scissors in the car."


    Mo Yuanlian got up and took the scissors in the car. I turned my back and let him follow my long black hair.


    Mo Yuanlian''s movements were very gentle, and he followed along and said suddenly, "I once cut my mother''s hair, but only once, because I have never seen it again since."


    I subconsciously asked: "Why haven''t you seen it?"


    "She remarried, I was raised by my grandfather."


    I asked, "Where is your father?"


    "My father died before I was born. I heard that he died of illness. I don''t know the specifics. Grandpa didn''t tell me. Maybe it was because I was young. When he wanted to talk about it, he would have no chance.


    I asked him again, "Why is there no chance?"


    "Grandpa died in a car accident. Later, I was sent to the orphanage, and then I was adopted, but the family who adopted me was a sadist, and their crimes were discovered and escaped. I went back to the orphanage. I was finally adopted by an American couple. They treated me very well, but it was a pity."


    Mo Yuanlian mentioned that he had to understate the tone.


    And I never thought he would say this to me!


    I asked in a low voice, "Why is it a pity?"


    "They are a couple with cancer. They want to adopt a child to give him love before they die, which is considered to extend their lives."


    I echoed: "Then you are lucky."


    met at least such a couple.


    "Well, miss guess where I was before."


    He cut a strand of my hair and placed it in front of me. I stared at this strand of hair for a long time without answering him.


    He chuckled and asked, "Can Miss Guess it?"


    Mo Yuanlian asked me this question suddenly...


    I subconsciously guessed: "Wucheng?"

 Chapter 441： Does she know you like her?

    Mo Yuanlian didn''t say yes or no. He smiled softly, with a pleasant laugh, "Your hair is very smooth."


    "Well, I usually manage it."


    "Hair is very important to a woman, and it can add to her beauty. Miss, how about I cut it above the waist?"


    I asked him, "How specific?"


    "Approximately cut the length of one palm."


    A palm is not long, very short.


    "Add another half of your palm."


    Then both of us were silent. I stared at the firelight in a daze, Mo Yuanlian cut his hair quietly behind me.


    After a long time I asked him, "You seem to know everything."


    "Well, I have done a lot of jobs."


    He once said this to me.


    They all said that Yunyi is a natural destructive personality, attacking regardless of right or wrong, so they all jointly pulled him from a high position and killed him, but now he is Mo Yuanlian.


    A gentle and polite man.


    I think perhaps Yunyi, who is alive again, cherishes his life, and everyone is squeezing him out with their opinions about him.


    I asked softly: "How are you now?"


    He asked, "Miss is interested in me?"


    I shook my head, "I just asked casually."


    We fell into silence again.


    At this time, Assistant Yin sent me a message, "Mrs. Xi, I don''t know what Yunyi means, how are you?"


    Mo Yuanlian does not restrict my contact with the outside world.


    I naturally did not let my people attack him.


    Because he is not dangerous to me.


    I returned to Assistant Yin, "Everything is fine. Don''t tell Xi Zhan about this to make him worry. We will gather at the finish line the next morning."


    "Well, everything is ordered by Mrs. Xi."


    In Wai Yin, the assistant absolutely obeyed my orders.


    Maybe Xi Zhan greeted him.


    Mo Yuanlian cut her hair for half an hour. After half an hour, I got up and took a look in the rearview mirror of the car. His craftsmanship is very good, at least I think it is the same as the one cut in the shop.


    The two of us sat by the campfire and rested until nine o''clock in the evening to get something to eat. He bought the dry food locally in the morning. I was not used to these foods. Fortunately, there was bread and milk in the car.


    I took a bottle of milk and handed it to him.


    He took it and said thank you.


    Mo Yuanlian was very reticent, as long as I didn''t speak or asked him anything, he wouldn''t say a word. After I finished eating bread, I got into the car and lay in the back row to rest, while he kept sitting by the campfire.


    The Syrian night sky is very quiet, surrounded by a vast plateau, and his cheeks appear lonely against the dim fire.


    I somehow feel that this man is lonely.


    special loneliness.


    I sigh, why do you care about him? !


    I closed my eyes and went to sleep with a sigh.


    I slept very steadily tonight, but I faintly felt the sound of bells in my ears. The sound was very calming.


    "When I was, I was so lucky."


    Is this a dream?


    "Shier, nine years ago, when I heard that your parents died in an air disaster, I planned to lay down all the power and wealth in my hands and return to Wucheng to accompany you. At that time, you were fourteen years old, at the age of beautiful flowers, I think Leaving the life of licking blood on the tip of a knife all the year round and returning to Wucheng to grow up with you plainly. I want to be the man on the tip of your heart. I want to melt me ??into your bones and blood. I really plan everything for the future. ,our future."


    What sound is this again? !


    Who did you say these words to?


    "At times, I have always been a man who can pick up and let go and can see what I want. I am not as unreasonable as they thought. I just did it too casually, and it was just too powerful. That''s it, they were so strong that they wouldn''t allow me to quit, and they united and bit me."


    "Back then, they deprived me of the opportunity to go back to Wucheng to grow up with you. Now you are someone else''s wife."


    "When you are, you are at ease."


    What''s your peace of mind? !


    I heard these words very clearly, but when I woke up the next day, I completely forgot. There was nothing left in my mind. I just vaguely remembered a dream last night and forgot what the dream was.


    I rubbed my head and got up and opened the car door and saw Mo Yuanlian sitting by the bonfire. The bonfire seemed to have never gone out.


    I went over and asked him, "When shall we leave?"


    "Well, right away."


    Mo Yuanlian got up and walked around me into the driver''s seat. Instead of sitting in the back, I sat in the co-pilot.


    The degree of motion sickness will be smaller here, I hope my body can handle it today.


    When I got in the car, I opened the window and leaned my head on it, with a small pillow in the middle, so that the air was very comfortable.


    It was too silent all the way. When passing a town, Mo Yuanlian took me out of the car to supply supplies and bought a bunch of dry food.


    When I got back in the car, I really felt too bored and asked him aloud, "How did you survive back then?"


    "I was chased by them and fell into the sea and let an Englishman who was driving out on a private yacht to save him. At that time, he temporarily lost his memory and forgot everything. He took me in when he saw that I was pitiful, and sent me when he saw me as a child. Reading to study psychology, I have been studying and teaching in the UK for the past nine years."


    "The memory you just recovered?"


    He knew everything and said, "Well, I just recovered for three months."


    I asked curiously: "How old were you that year?"


    "Twenty-three, three years older than your husband."


    Mo Yuanlian is now thirty-two years old.


    I said, "It''s young too."


    "Well, you are twenty-six this year, right?"


    he asked me suddenly.


    "Well, New Year''s Eve''s birthday."


    "Are the two twins cute?"


    He suddenly became interested in my two children.


    Maybe it''s because I asked him everything and he told me the reason truthfully, so when he asked me, I answered happily.


    "Well, I have a photo, do you want to see it?"


    He smiled and asked softly: "Can you?"


    Mo Yuanlian is handsome, and the handsome man smiles exceptionally good-looking. I took out the phone and turned to the photo and handed it to him.


    He took the phone and stared at it for a long time and said, "Like you."


    I smiled and said, "Yes, girls are more like me."


    "What''s the nickname?"


    "The big lion and the little lion." I said.


    "Ok."


    He returned the phone to me. Suddenly, the atmosphere between the two of us softened, not like two enemies, like two old friends traveling together.


    Mo Yuanlian is really far from the cloud in others'' mouths. The Mo Yuanlian I know is really gentle.


    But what he did to Shangwei is vivid again.


    But what he did was right, after all, it was the first thing that Shang Wei provoke.


    I asked him casually, "Why do you say you won''t have a wife? And have you been abused often when you were young?"


    "I told the young lady that the person I like has married, and she is very happy now, and I will not break her current happiness."


    I asked, "Does she know you like her?"

 Chapter 442： She is my faith

    Seeing me asking this question, Mo Yuanlian was silent. I also felt that I was superfluous to ask, so I hurriedly said: "I just ask casually. You don''t need to tell me. How long will we get there?"


    He glanced at his watch, "There are still about fourteen hours, about eleven o''clock in the evening, I will have to work harder again."


    I didn¡¯t ask him any more questions, but Mo Yuanlian suddenly said, ¡°She didn¡¯t know that I like her. I have always had a crush on unrequited love. It¡¯s been fourteen years this year, but it doesn¡¯t matter. Anyway, let her Knowing it also adds to your troubles."


    Mo Yuanlian spent 14 years loving a girl.


    I never changed my mind halfway through.


    I admire his perseverance.


    I don''t know how to comfort him to simply be silent, he didn''t speak any more, and stopped halfway through the night again.


    We arrived at Chen Shen¡¯s detention place almost one o¡¯clock in the morning, two full hours later than expected.


    And safe journey.


    Mo Yuanlian said what he said, he took me to see Chen Shen.


    Chen Shen was imprisoned in an abandoned hospital, with injuries all over his body at the time. It was terrible to look at him.


    But his expression was very calm. He didn''t care about the injury at all. He just looked at Mo Yuanlian and asked, "Why is she here?"


    Mo Yuanlian whispered: "She will pick you up."


    Chen Shen frowned, "Why she?"


    I don¡¯t understand what Chen Shen¡¯s remarks meant, but Mo Yuanlian heard it deeply and said: "You should be thankful that it is her."


    Hearing this, Chen Shen looked at me with complicated eyes, "Why does Mrs. Xi have such a great ability? It seems I have to re-examine you."


    I asked silently: "Do you still want to go back to Wucheng?"


    He shook his head, "I don''t want to go back to Wucheng at all."


    Maybe because I am Ji Nuan¡¯s best friend, he spit out: "What shall I do when I go back? Do you look at the love between them?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Mo Yuanlian said, "You are not welcome here."


    "Yunyi, it''s no good for you to return to Wucheng."


    Mo Yuanlian said indifferently: "It''s no good keeping it."


    Chen Shen was at a loss for words. He glared at Yunyi and said, "I know to go, I don''t bother you."


    Chen Shen and Mo Yuanlian seem to have a temper, they seem to be old friends for many years, but I know that Chen Shen''s heart is the same as Xi Zhan and Shang Wei and they do not want Mo Yuanlian to return.


    Mo Yuanlian left the room with a faint expression, and went outside. Chen Shen reduced his expression when he saw that he was gone and asked: "Have you known each other before?"


    I shook my head and said: "I have seen a few times."


    Chen Shen said strangely: "Gentle and terrible."


    I asked in doubt: "What is terrible?"


    "Yunyi is not like someone I knew before. No matter what he treats you, I still remind you not to get too close to him."


    Chen Shen is also reminding me to stay away from Mo Yuanlian.


    I asked him strangely, "Are you afraid of him?"


    Chen Shen¡¯s eyebrows were cold, and he seemed to think of something sighed and said: ¡°Before Xi Zhan and I had a firm foothold in the world, he was already the top symbol of European power. He had everything we now have nine years ago. As far as he is concerned, he is an old man, an old man who is about to return to the top of his former glory, but this matter...not to mention Xi Zhan, Lan Shang and I will not agree, once he reaches that position, the world will be in chaos."


    I asked according to his mind: "Because of his personality?"


    "Once Yunyi has power, he will attack indiscriminately. That person doesn''t care about winning or losing, but only if it makes him happy. Such a person is particularly dangerous to sit in such a position."


    This is how they understand Mo Yuanlian.


    But I think Mo Yuanlian''s purpose is not here.


    Because he said that he has more important things to guard.


    Until then, I found that I believe in every word Mo Yuanlian said, but if I believe in conversion, I still have to be prepared.


    "I don''t know him, I don''t know what he is going to do, but for the time being he is harmless to me, at least not my face enemy."


    Chen Shen mumbled: "This matter will be solved by Xi Zhan and I. Don''t interfere, and I won''t return to Wucheng."


    Chen Shen refused to return to Wucheng.


    I respected his decision and asked: "Where to go?"


    "Going back to Europe, I will let Zhou Mo go back to Europe." He paused, and said in a fateful tone: "I have lost warmth in this life. If this is the case, then I will be the same with everyone in the future! I simply will Zhou Mo. Staying with me, at least for so many years, she has been sincere and sincere for what she has done for me, and for so many years... has been regarded as a relative, I intend to take care of her for the rest of my life."


    I thought about it and asked him, "What about your life?"


    Chen Shen''s expression was slightly startled, he seemed to think of something memorial, and finally smiled helplessly: "It''s my unforgivable sin."


    Chen Shen''s look at this time is heartbreaking.


    Actually he is not bad.


    is just a little bit paranoid.


    And now he has awakened.


    But no one was waiting for him in place.


    "Chen Shen, you can start again and find a girl who makes you happy, not Zhou Mo. Zhou Mo depresses you."


    Zhou Mo has mental illness, which is depressing.


    Chen Shen smiled and said, "Actually, she is not bad, and I didn''t mean to speak for her, she was just jealous! I have punished her for what she did to Nuan''er, and she knew she was wrong. I hope she can be calm in the days to come."


    "This is a matter between you, I am not involved."


    He hummed and asked, "Where is Assistant Yin?"


    "In the back, it''s about meeting again in the morning. I will let him come to us later, and I will let him take you to Europe in person."


    "I''m sorry to trouble you," he said.


    I asked him hesitantly, "Where is your power?"


    Chen Shen''s power was taken away by Mo Yuanlian!


    Now he has nothing.


    "In Yunyi''s hands, he has already rewashed my power these days. It is very difficult for me to get it back, and I am not in a hurry. Let him, as I pay him back."


    Chen Shen used the word return.


    shows that he owed him back then.


    "Mo Yuanrenhe..."


    Chen Shen stopped me from asking: "Who are you talking about?"


    "It''s the Yunyi you said, actually he..."


    Chen Shen was shocked, "His name is Mo Yuanlian?"


    I nodded and said, "Yes."


    Chen Shen and Xi Zhan had the same stunned look, "He actually told your name!! Shi Sheng, did you know each other before?"


    I shook my head and said, "I just said I didn''t know him!"


    "He actually told you his name! Shi Sheng, do you know what this means? Mo Yuanlian, this is the first time I know his real name, and he will tell you!!"


    I frowned tightly, "What?"


    "He once said that there is only one person in the world who deserves to know his name, so no one in this world knows his name, and no one is qualified to know his name!"


    "Did he say who that person is?"


    "His future wife."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I suddenly panicked and said, "Does Xi Zhan know?"


    Chen Shen shook his head, "Only I know, but everyone knows that he will not reveal his name to anyone."


    I was relieved, "Fortunately, Xi Zhan doesn''t know."


    Chen Shen twisted his eyebrows, "Are you afraid he knows this?"


    I nodded and said, "I''m afraid he will be thinking wildly, and then he won''t communicate with me, and I feel uncomfortable alone! You know his character, he is never a man who questioned me."


    The first thing I care about is Xi Zhan''s emotions.


    He makes me the person I care about most.


    "You are thinking about Xi Zhan now."


    ¡­¡­


    Chen Shen and I left the room without talking a few words. When I walked out of the hospital, I saw Mo Yuanlian sitting on a rock and looking up at the deep night sky. The moon in the night sky was especially round.


    I thought for a while and said, "Chen Shen just said something."


    His voice is sweet, "Huh?"


    "I told my future wife to say your name."


    I don¡¯t know why I have to say this.


    seems to want some answer.


    "Well, I thought this way before, but she will marry later, she can''t become my wife, and I don''t plan to marry anyone in my life, so this name has no meaning."


    "So you told me?"


    He confidently said: "I was lucky to meet Miss that day."


    I breathed a sigh of relief, and comforted him at will: "No one will stop loving others for the rest of their lives. She is married to show that there is no relationship between you and you can have a new life."


    I looked at Mo Yuanlian, half of his face was lined with the stars and moons in the night sky, and his voice was low and full of infinite doubts and asked me, "But miss, I want you to tell me, my fourteen years of secret love, I Be cautious with her, I am full of joy, anxiety and nervousness because of this secret love, and the support she has given me spiritually for the past fourteen years. All of this, what should I do in the long fourteen years forget?"


    Suddenly I was a little embarrassed, and there was panic in my eyes!


    I actually persuade a long-term lover to choose a new life!


    If it can be so easy, how did I persist in the past nine years?


    I really can''t stand and talk!


    I am not Mo Yuanlian, so I simply and easily said these overpowering and hurtful words.


    I quickly said: "Sorry."


    "Miss, some people are not born for enjoyment, not everyone can ask for something! She can get married and have children, this is her wish! I can also have no wife, but Mo Yuanlian can''t live without faith."


    Mo Yuanren is giving me a lesson!


    I closed my eyes and continued: "Sorry."


    "She is my faith."

 Chapter 443： Miss scared?

    Mo Yuanlian is a paranoid person, but such a person cannot be said to be bad, at least his beliefs are purely beautiful.


    I bless him, "You will ask for something."


    He smiled slightly, it was really pretty.


    I changed the subject and asked, "Is there a restroom?"


    My aunt seems to be here.


    But why should I come to my aunt? !


    Is my uterus cut?


    and it has been broken for a few months.


    "It''s very rudimentary here, there is no specific."


    Mo Yuanlian saw me embarrassed, he got up and looked around his eyes, then took me back to a room, "Miss, you''re right here, it''s okay, because they are all abandoned houses."


    I nodded and went in, closing the door and taking off my panties. I found a pool of red. My aunt actually came. There were countless confusions in my heart. The easiest thing is to ask the assistant Jiang Chen.


    I squatted in the room and sent him a message.


    He was very sorry and replied to me: "Sorry, Mr. Shi, our plan at that time was indeed to remove the uterus, but then Mr. Xi came, and after discussing with the doctor, he decided to keep the uterus. Because of your relationship... To you."


    At that time, Xi Zhan and I were not reconciled.


    Because he stabbed me in my heart!


    I decided to do the operation on my own. I didn¡¯t expect that he knew about it all the time and he kept the uterus for me.


    How did he manage to ease my condition?


    I hesitated for a long time and called Xi Zhan.


    When he was connected, he asked, "Did you see Chen Shen?"


    I whispered: "I saw it."


    "How about these few days? Will you feel uncomfortable? Going out is a lot of twists and turns, Assistant Yin said you have been vomiting."


    Xi Zhan always cares for me in his words.


    How can I not love a man like this?


    I shouted with a low smile, "Second brother."


    His voice returned to me magnetically, "Huh?"


    I sincerely said: "Thank you."


    Thank you for everything he has done for me.


    Thank him for being with me all the time.


    "Baby, what do you want to say?"


    Xi Zhan is smart and guessed my abnormality.


    "Nothing, I miss you very much outside."


    I won¡¯t be able to tell for a while, I will talk to him when I return home.


    "Well, don''t be too tired," he said.


    I asked: "Does the second brother miss me?"


    He smiled lowly: "Yeah."


    Xi Zhan is still very easy to express emotions in front of me. It is because he has changed for me. He is no longer as cold as before. Now he is warm and warm.


    is like a qualified lover and husband.


    I love him until death.


    After I hung up Xi Zhan¡¯s phone, I wanted to use some paper towels to pad underneath. After all, there are no sanitary napkins here, but I found that I had a large amount, but I couldn¡¯t help it.


    I finished my dress and went out. Mo Yuanlian was standing five meters away from me. He was a gentleman, and he was gentle and respectful all the time.


    I used to be grateful: "Thank you."


    He was puzzled, "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for bringing me here."


    Thank you for not hurting me.


    After all, we are the enemy.


    "It''s just a way to bring you here, don''t be particularly grateful, and what you said, we are not enemies for the time being."


    We are only temporary friends.


    I insisted: "Thank you anyway."


    I bypassed him and left and went back to the car to send a message to Assistant Yin. The night was drowning. It was already two hours later when he arrived.


    Assistant Yin arranged for the injured Chen Shen to return to Europe, and we didn¡¯t have to take the car back to Turkey as we did at the beginning, because at the beginning it was to prevent Mo Yuanlian, but now Mo Yuanlian is not dangerous to me, so we can arrange a helicopter directly.


    I can''t see Mo Yuanlian''s person now, because he left before Assistant Yin arrived and took the guard.


    Only Chen Shen and I were left in the huge hospital.


    After ¡¡¡¡ sent Chen Shen away, Assistant Yin suggested to rest here to recharge his energy, and then take a helicopter to leave the next morning.


    I agreed: "Well, we will leave tomorrow."


    The body has been tossing very hard in the past two days, and I was vomiting and motion sickness. I felt that I was reaching the limit. This time I had to take a plane for more than ten hours. I really need to sleep well first.


    The hospital was dirty and broken and could not live in. Assistant Yin ordered the people below to set up a tent. I left here and wandered around a hundred meters away. I found a little boy behind the hospital. His complexion was dark, fearful and hopeful. A pair of eyes stared at me closely, as if wanting something from me.


    I squatted down and asked in English: "Can you understand?"


    Syrians speak English and French.


    He should know some English more or less.


    He nodded and said, "Hungry."


    I took two pieces of bread in my bag and hurriedly took it out and handed it to him. He took it and quickly ran away and disappeared into sight. I couldn''t help but smile and said, "I don''t eat people."


    "Miss, he dare not stay here any longer."


    Hearing this sweet voice, I immediately turned around, and when I saw the person coming, I calmed down and asked him, "Why haven''t you left?"


    "My people have already evacuated, and here are all yours now, but thinking that the lady needs something, I turned back deliberately."


    He handed me a box.


    A wooden box.


    I am curious and asked: "What is this?"


    He laughed without saying a word, I took it from his hand and opened it when I saw the package. I was stunned, "How do you know that I have a period?"


    "The young lady''s dress is stained."


    My face is blushing, and I am busy hanging my head without saying a word, Mo Yuanlian said in a gentle voice: "There is a room in front, miss you, let me change it, I will guard you outside, no one will come."


    I hurriedly carried the box into the back room. After I changed the sanitary napkins, I could smell the faint incense in the box, not strong, very elegant smell, and a faint fishy smell.


    is like the fishy smell below me.


    is the smell of blood anyway.


    blood?


    Where does the blood come from?


    I flipped through the box and saw a blood mark underneath.


    Mo Yuanren¡¯s wound recurred?


    I went out and saw him with his back facing me. I went over and asked him, "Are you injured or the previous wound is open again?"


    His faint voice returned to me, "The previous wound."


    Mo Yuanlian continued: "Miss, I''ll leave first..."


    "boom--"


    Gunshots rang out from his ears, Mo Yuanlian hugged my body quickly and wanted to return to the previous room. I couldn¡¯t stand firmly under my feet and fell to the ground. When I was about to get up, Mo Yuanlian threw herself on the ground. I hugged it tightly, and then a blood spit on my face, my heart suddenly panicked!


    This feeling is only what I have when Xi Zhan is injured!


    I turned my head to see him, he reached out his hand to cover my eyes, and asked me in a low voice, "Is Miss afraid?"


    After so many experiences, I am not afraid of danger!


    But I am afraid that Xi Zhan is injured!


    I''m afraid that someone will get hurt because of me!


    I shook my head and said: "You are injured!"


    I want to get up, Mo Yuanlian pressed me to stop me from getting up.


    He put his chin on my shoulder and said, "Nothing."


    His blood ran to my face!


    So how can it be all right?

 Chapter 444： Why are you hiding from me?

    The hands covering my eyes were extremely cold, and I could even feel his slender silhouette. He calmed me softly, "I am not injured, but we have to enter the room immediately."


    I fully cooperated and said: "Well, I listen to you!"


    Mo Yuanlian suddenly pulled me up and went into the room. I leaned back against the wall with him. The gunshots kept coming out. I was not afraid because my people were not far away.


    I asked Mo Yuanlian, "Who are these people?"


    "Maybe it''s a local terrorist or someone who wants to kill me. Don''t worry, miss, they are not targeting you."


    Even if it wasn''t for me, Mo Yuanlian was hurt because of me. I felt very guilty and said, "I will help you stop the bleeding."


    The gunshots outside gradually disappeared. Mo Yuanlian kept covering my eyes, and after a long time, he let go of me. When I opened my eyes, he was already facing away from me. There was only one gunhole on the black military uniform. Very partial, but his body is unstable.


    I repeated: "I will stop the bleeding for you."


    "Miss''s people are outside, they can''t see that I''m alive." After a pause, he said in a chic goodbye: "I''m leaving."


    The people outside are from Xi Zhan and Shang Wei.


    They really don¡¯t see Mo Yuanlian alive!


    I couldn''t utter a word. Mo Yuan jumped out of the window and left. Suddenly, I felt that the back of the depression was very broad and majestic, and I knew clearly that I owed him his life!


    And this life is something I never want to owe!


    Because he and my husband are hostile.


    I reached out and touched the blood on my face. It was Mo Yuanlian who just vomited on my face. It was all his care for me.


    "Thank you, Mo Yuanlian."


    The Mo Yuanlian, Xi Zhan, and Chen Shen that I know are completely two people. I will not know him with a colored eye. I want to know him through my own contact.


    I believe he will not mess up the world.


    I wiped the blood from my face and waited for Assistant Yin to call me outside before going out. I went out to see a few dead bodies outside.


    skin color, etc. are all locals.


    I endured the nausea and asked him, "Who?"


    "The local rioters, they wanted to grab our resources and food so they launched a riot. Mrs. Xi was not injured, right?"


    Assistant Yin looked at the blood on my face.


    I shook my head and said, "No."


    But I don¡¯t believe these people are just chaos.


    I didn''t ask too much. As Assistant Yin went back to the tent, washed his face and slept on the bed, Mo Yuanlian was very worried during the period.


    I am most afraid of hurting others because of myself, otherwise I will feel very guilty and I always feel sorry.


    Maybe it was because I was too tired. I fell asleep in less than half an hour. I slept very peacefully. I didn¡¯t wake up until the next afternoon. When I woke up, Assistant Yin was outside playing poker with my bodyguards. The stickers are all small notes.


    I stretched my waist and hid among them and stared at them. Assistant Yin''s cards are terrible, and I will lose if I look at them!


    "Assistant Yin, you''ve lost a day! It''s good to go back to China and invite the brothers to have a drink, don''t let the appointment come!"


    The one who is talking is the bodyguard who has been following me.


    Assistant Yin smiled and said, "I look like a person who missed an appointment?"


    Assistant Yin threw a seven. At this time, someone with sharp eyes spotted me and hurriedly shouted respectfully, "Patriarch is awake."


    They scattered in a swarm, Assistant Yin threw down the card in his hand and tore off the small note on his face and shouted, "Mrs. Xi."


    I laughed and said, "You guys keep playing."


    I''m not in a hurry to return home anyway.


    "Mrs. Xi, we are all waiting for you. We played a few in our spare time. I will make arrangements and we will set off later."


    Assistant Yin arranged things in an orderly manner. After half an hour we boarded the helicopter. On the helicopter, Assistant Yin asked me if Mo Yuanlian was upset for me, "Have you bullied you?"


    I denied: "No."


    Mo Yuanlian never felt sorry for me from beginning to end.


    Assistant Yin suddenly said, "Mrs. Xi, it''s strange."


    I asked in doubt: "How?"


    "Yunyi''s attitude towards you is very strange. It stands to reason that you are Mr. Xi''s wife. He shouldn''t let you off so simply."


    think he is very special to me.


    But why is he special to me?


    I reminded the assistant, "Don''t think about it."


    I am not a natural charm body, the kind that attracts everyone, and Mo Yuanlian has a woman who has liked fourteen years in his heart, so I can be sure that he doesn''t mean that to me.


    "Well, I just mentioned it strangely."


    After several twists and turns, I returned to Wucheng very late.


    According to the time difference here, it was four o''clock in the morning. Instead of going back to the villa, I rushed to the hospital where Xi Zhan was staying by car.


    Maybe this is love.


    I want to see him all the time.


    wants to snuggle next to him.


    I stretched out my hand and gently pushed open the door of the ward. Xi Zhan was very vigilant. He opened his eyes and looked at me as soon as I walked in.


    There are small lights on in the ward.


    I ran to hug him quickly, "Second brother."


    Seeing me being so clingy, Xi Zhan put his hands on my back and asked in a low voice: "When did you arrive?"


    "Just arrived, I can''t wait to see my second brother."


    "Well, clingy baby."


    , he talks so sweet.


    I kissed Xi Zhan on the cheek, then kissed his chin, and bit in his mouth when he felt it was not enough. He didn''t scold me when he saw me like this, but indulged me and hugged me by his side.


    I always eat Xi Zhan''s tofu without incident.


    Mainly because this man is too handsome.


    And so indulgent to me.


    I took him to chat for a while, talking about the things I encountered in Syria, and told him the embarrassment of my aunt, and mentioned that my aunt was naturally involved in the problem of the uterus.


    Seeing it was a questioning, Xi Zhan¡¯s gentle tone returned to me, ¡°At that time, you were making a temper with me and I naturally couldn¡¯t show up beside you, but at that time you were alone and so sad. I wanted to be with you, even if It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t know."


    The uterus is the most important thing for a woman.


    Xi Zhan kept it for me.


    I am grateful to him for this.


    I just thought, did he do more for me that I didn¡¯t know?


    "Second brother, I love you."


    "Yoona, we don''t need to say thank you."


    The current Xi Zhan has been well trained!


    is a perfect man and husband!


    But it is too perfect to have a problem.


    As if he never had emotions.


    has been accommodating me blindly.


    I don''t know what can annoy him.


    I hugged his waist tightly, and Xi Zhan rubbed my hair with his nose, then suddenly condensed and asked, "Have seen Mo Yuanlian?"


    How did Xi Zhan know this?


    I looked up in surprise and asked: "You know?"


    "You have his fragrance."


    His fragrance? !


    Last time Xi Zhan suddenly asked me who I saw last night!


    I also met Mo Yuanlian that night!


    Mo Yuanlian has his unique fragrance?


    Xi Zhan really knows Mo Yuanlian too well!


    I pretended to be dumb and asked: "What fragrance?"


    Seeing me change the subject, Xi Zhan narrowed his eyebrows and asked in a cold voice: "Why are you hiding from me?"

 Chapter 445： What is secret love?

    I didn''t want to hide it from him. At first in Syria, I just didn''t want him to worry about me, but now I am too lazy to mention it because the Mo Yuanlian I know is very different from what he knows.


    If I say that Mo Yuanlian is not in danger, he will definitely care.


    will make him think that I am helping Mo Yuanlian to speak.


    This must make him unhappy.


    But now he found out that we met...


    I tried my best to pretend to be natural and said: "Well, I have seen it, but I didn''t want to worry you at the time. Later, I didn''t think it was very important and I didn''t mention it for a while. Why are you stern?"


    Xi Zhan''s eyes were cold. He didn''t follow my explanation perfunctorily. He just reminded me with a faint tone: "No matter what Mo Yuanlian said to you, you''d better not believe it."


    I asked strangely: "Why?"


    Xi Zhan said, "What did he say?"


    I said in a tray: "He said that he has his own business to do when he stays in Wucheng, and he won''t work against you, do you believe it?"


    I was testing Xi Zhan''s credibility with Mo Yuanlian.


    He directly rejected: "I don''t believe it."


    There was silence, Xi Zhan still had a cold, handsome face, and said in a low voice: "Mo Yuanlian was already a master of psychology before being pulled off the top of the world. After that, he studied for another nine years. You can know from your manner what you are trying to say, what you are doing, and whether you have a defensive heart against him. Even with him, you can completely disintegrate you."


    Mo Yuanlian said that he learned psychology.


    But I don¡¯t know how terrible it is!


    And so far I am also strange!


    I wonder how special he is to me!


    Is it because I am Xi Zhan¡¯s wife?


    Ke Xi Zhan''s wife shouldn''t let him go!


    I really can''t fathom the man Mo Yuanlian!


    "Well, I will pay attention."


    Xi Zhan always considers me.


    Next time I meet Mo Yuanlian, I have to be careful.


    I rubbed the tip of my nose against Xi Zhan''s chin, coaxing his tone and said, "I just don''t want you to worry about it."


    Xi Zhan kept condensing his eyebrows, his expression revealing displeasure.


    I know that he is angry.


    I held his arm tightly and said, "Mo Yuanlian is just an outsider, don''t be angry with me because of him?"


    Hearing me say that Mo Yuanlian is an outsider, Xi Zhan calmed down, and said in a light tone: "I just don''t want to see you dumb and sweet, I fell into a hunter''s trap without knowing it."


    Xi Zhan said I was silly and sweet.


    I deliberately asked with a straight face: "Am I that stupid?"


    "Yoona, you are more kind-hearted than ordinary people. As long as others offer any kindness, you will feel that others have no bad intentions."


    Xi Zhan is clever, guessed something, but not specific, just said these words to remind me of my defensive heart.


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t believe him."


    What Mo Yuanlian said is that I remain neutral. I have only heard it and kept it in my heart. Besides, the words he said are some of his own affairs. It doesn¡¯t matter if I listen to it or not, it doesn¡¯t involve any interests. There will be more meat and no less meat, just like two strangers chatting casually.


    I firmly said: "I only believe in you."


    I only believed in Xi Zhan from beginning to end.


    And I have my own judgment.


    I couldn¡¯t kill Mo Yuanlian with a single stick when he didn¡¯t do anything dangerous to me. I thought he was a bad person. Naturally, I wouldn¡¯t listen to what he said and believe that he was a good person. I once said But we are not enemies for the time being.


    As long as he is dangerous to Xi Zhan, he is my enemy.


    This is my position.


    "Don''t hide anything from me in the future."


    I quickly responded: "Yeah."


    He sighed: "I am worried about your safety."


    ¡­¡­


    There were bursts of gunshots to the ears, and Mo Yuanlian, who was never afraid of any danger, looked at the soft and pale woman in front of him and his heart tightened. He threw down on her and protected her strictly. He was shot. The first thing that hurt was to stretch out his hand to cover her eyes. He didn''t want her to see him hurt for her.


    Because he knows that she is a softhearted woman who is easy to feel guilty because other people treat her well, mainly because she has suffered too little warmth, so once others treat her well, she will be at a loss.


    The old wound was not healed and a serious new wound was added to his body. Mo Yuanlian bleeds too much. When Jiang Chen found him, his life was hanging by a thread.


    The night sky of Syria is very pure, the starry sky is unusually bright, Mo Yuanlian leaned on the stone and looked at the night sky silently.


    There is a fuzzy outline above the night sky.


    That is his beloved little girl.


    Jiang Chen saw Mo Yuanlian''s weakness, he squatted forward and opened the medical kit he brought with him and shouted, "Mr. Mo."


    Mo Yuanlian did not respond to him. Jiang Chen gave Mo Yuanlian anesthetized, then took out the scalpel inside, disinfected and fetched bullets for him, and sews and bandages him well.


    Seeing that the blood stopped Jiang Chen, he was relieved.


    After a long time, he slowly said: "Mr. Mo, welcome your return."


    Mo Yuanlian was still silent, as if thinking about something, before she said for a long while, "You have worked so hard to be by her side these years."


    "We must obey President Mo''s orders."


    Yes, Jiang Chen is from Mo Yuanlian.


    was the person Mo Yuanlian sent back to China to help Shisheng nine years ago before being assassinated. After nine years, many things were wrong.


    Fortunately, some people are still there.


    Jiang Chen saw that Mo Yuanlian was silent again, and looked at the night sky with a faint expression. He thought about it and asked boldly: "Mr. Mo, Mr. Shi is now Xi Zhan''s person, you still..."


    Jiang Chen paused, not daring to keep asking.


    Mo Yuanlian asked softly: "How?"


    His face was pale, and his eyes were red because of the pain of the wound, but he was used to forbearance and did not say a word from the beginning to the end.


    even has a hint of lightness.


    Jiang Chen endured the grief in his heart and asked, "Are you close to her?"


    Jiang Chen asked if the approach wanted to get her.


    Mo Yuanlian did not answer, but only said: "I have a crush on her for 14 years. This relationship has exceeded the urge to get her in my heart. I just hope that time can be happy."


    After a pause, he said: "Her happiness is the most important."


    Jiang Chen asked: "If this is the case, why does President Mo return?"


    Mo Yuanlian never seemed to think about this question.


    He thought for a long time in a motionless posture, and suddenly said inexplicably, "What is secret love? Jiang Chen, I never let her know my affection, she doesn''t even remember me... Secret love is the mud that makes people desperate. There is a flower blooming; it is the heavy rain that has been moisturized once in my life, and I will never forget the sweetness. Naturally, I will get sick because of the heavy rain, and I will never forget it in my life. she was."


    If it wasn¡¯t for Shisheng...


    If it wasn''t for that little girl...


    Without her, he would not have the courage to live.


    Secret love is the only light in an exhausted life.


    is the first touch of Mo Yuanlian''s life.


    and is the only touch of light in this life.


    "President Mo, you make me sad."


    Jiang Chen was accustomed to seeing Shi Sheng¡¯s begging, and accustomed to seeing her tears, but Mo Yuanlian¡¯s calm tone...


    Jiang Chen was very sad because of Mo Yuanlian''s request. He should have prevented Shi Sheng and Xi Zhan from being together.


    But he couldn¡¯t bear to...


    Jiang Chen never had the heart to stop Shi Sheng from doing or pursuing, so when she was about to marry Gu Tingchen, he did not stop her, and his assistant could not stop her.


    After all, she was full of Gu Tingchen at the time.


    That kind of humbleness and compromise.


    Mo Yuanlian sighed in his heart. Thinking of the two days with Shi Sheng, he smiled softly and said, "She is so gentle, sometimes it makes me want to cry."


    Jiang Chen looked over, Mo Yuanlian was crying.


    That is all the tenderness when thinking of a person.


    Jiang Chen lowered his head and shouted, "Mr. Mo."


    Mo Yuanlian retracted his consciousness and stopped thinking about it. He said in a faint voice: "Tell them not to act rashly."


    Jiang Chen respectfully said: "Yes."


    "Yin Ruo told him to stand still."


    Jiang Chen said: "Yes, President Mo."


    Mo Yuanlian played a very big chess game many years ago, and has not played these chess pieces for more than ten years.


    He still doesn''t want to use it.


    High-thinking people never care about what is in front of them.


    Mo Yuanlian wanted nothing like this.


    "At times, secret love is just my business."


    So this matter can only be a secret in this life.


    But Mo Yuanlian''s heart is still unwilling, because Xi Zhan and the others deprived him of the opportunity to grow up with her, and they wanted to kill them when they thought of this Mo Yuanlian.

 Chapter 446： Little Fives ashes

    During the two days in Syria, I received news from Chu Xing. He said that Xiao Wu¡¯s body had been stolen and his whereabouts remained unknown.


    So I called Jiang Chen as soon as I woke up in the morning, "I''m in the hospital, come and follow me to the police station."


    Jiang Chen, who was on call, miraculously returned to me, "I''m always sorry, I''m out of business temporarily, and I can''t go back to Wucheng in time. May I let other assistants from the company accompany you to the hospital?"


    "Forget it, let''s go with Chu Xing."


    After hanging up, I called Chu Xing.


    Chu Xing didn''t have time, he let his sister-in-law accompany me.


    Actually, I don¡¯t need someone to accompany me. I just don¡¯t want to go to the police station alone. After all, I really don¡¯t care about Xiaowu.


    is mainly to give my mother an explanation.


    At least I can¡¯t let Xiaowu not even have a tombstone!


    After I hung up Chu Xing''s call, I didn''t rush to the police station immediately. Instead, I stayed with Xi Zhan and ate his tofu.


    Maybe it was because the things that made him upset last night, so he still has a cold face, much like him.


    He was the one who was cold to everyone.


    I yelled obediently, "Second brother."


    He answered me coldly, "Huh?"


    I smiled sweetly and said: "I like you."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    I realized that it was my fault last night, so I kept bothering him, coaxing him, and tempting him with a coquettish tone.


    He didn''t say anything.


    I sighed and shouted, "Second brother."


    He still returned to me, "Huh?"


    He wanted to ask me something.


    "Are you still angry about what happened last night?"


    Xi Zhan looked at me, "Never."


    He said that he had never...


    I hugged his neck and kissed his cold cheek. He raised his arm and rubbed my head, half of his arm around the sleeves was exposed. The muscle lines were especially perfect.


    Xi Zhan, this person...


    how to say?


    It''s perfect a bit too much.


    Xi Zhan noticed that there was something wrong with my eyes, and he flicked my forehead with his fingers and said, "I have been thinking about my body since I knew you, and looking at me as if he was about to swallow me."


    Xi Zhan knows that I have always liked his handsomeness.


    "But the second brother is really good-looking."


    I deliberately used a delicate tone, Xi Zhan curled up his eyes and asked me, "What if I don''t look good someday?"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s question is very thought-provoking.


    I thought for a while and said seriously: "At first, I thought Xi Zhan, this man, is indeed very handsome, like a god, do you know god? Just to use an analogy, it means you are very, very perfect, but you are cold, I At first I felt that I admired you from a distance, and I was satisfied! When I think of your excellent and otherworldly, I am full of gratitude, amazement and admiration for all beings. See how I admire and admire you before? But the more I get along , I feel that the **** is still the **** I first knew, but he also has pain and fragility, and naturally has shortcomings, even if he tries to hide me, it is clear. The more I understand, the more I love him."


    Xi Cham raised his eyebrows gently, "So?"


    "Starting from appearance, loyal to talent! But Xi Zhan is not only talented! His character, his strength, his pampering and indulgence to me, all made me fall!" I lay my head on He smiled on his shoulder and said: "I am very lucky that I am his wife, Mrs. Xi in his life. I can hardly imagine this honor! So second brother, no matter what happens in this life, no matter whether you are handsome or strong in the future, I I will follow you without complaint, even if you treat me badly, I will be your wife."


    Xi Zhan Leng''s face finally opened up all morning, his arm rubbed my cheek and said, "The baby is really good at coaxing people."


    I proudly said: "That is, I only coax you."


    "Your sweet words are one set and one set."


    I also laughed with Xi Zhan, he lowered his head and kissed my cheek, and said, "Go and do your own business."


    "I still want to accompany you more." I said.


    "Hey, I have something to do."


    Even if Xi Zhan is hospitalized, he has to be busy.


    But it''s much easier than flying around all day long, but after this time in Syria, I realized how difficult it was for him, especially the undercurrent danger that can be encountered everywhere.


    I got up and changed clothes in his ward. After washing up, I contacted my sister-in-law. My sister-in-law said that she was waiting for me at the police station. When I rushed to the police station, I saw my sister-in-law''s face with a deep face.


    And holding a black altar in his arms.


    I asked my sister-in-law hesitantly, "What is this?"


    Actually, I already have guesses in my heart.


    Sister-in-law has red eyes and said: "Little Wu''s ashes."


    Sister-in-law said that soon after she arrived at the police station, someone set up this columbarium at the door, with Xiao Wu''s name written on it.


    It must be the murderer who stole Xiao Wu''s body!


    or someone ordered by the murderer!


    Because he wants to destroy the corpse!


    I never thought that Xiao Wu would end up in a frustrated end, and my eye sockets also became red with emotion.


    I said to her: "Sister-in-law, let''s go home."


    The murderer sneaked into the police station to kill Xiao Wu, ignoring the surveillance and the police, which is enough to show that this person is strong and thoughtful.


    So the truth about Xiao Wu''s matter was not found out for a while.


    We took Xiao Wu¡¯s ashes and returned to the Shi¡¯s villa. My mother saw the cold black altar crying heartbreakingly, and she kept yelling about a living person suddenly saying that it was gone and it was gone.


    My dad asked with red eyes, "Is there still no murderer found?"

 Chapter 447： Who is that hapless person?

    The murderer who can kill Xiaowu is definitely not an ordinary person, and the truth will naturally not be found for a while, and it is currently impossible to give her a good death.


    My sister-in-law first replied: "It is difficult to find out for the time being, because I have heard from the police station that the murderer is a proficient man, and the method of committing the crime is extremely high. It''s all silent."


    My dad was shocked, "No clue?"


    At least the assistant hasn''t given me any clues now.


    Sister-in-law replied: "Well, let''s arrange Xiaowu''s burial first. After all, the most important thing is to enter the land for safety. How does Dad plan to arrange her?


    My dad is different from my mother. My dad doesn¡¯t feel so soft about Xiaowu. He hesitated for a while and said: "After all, Xiaowu is not Shi¡¯s family, so she can¡¯t be buried in Shi¡¯s ancestor¡¯s grave, but she has no family, plus you Mom was too sympathetic to her. I thought about it for a while and planned to spend a lot of money to buy three cemeteries for her."


    my sister-in-law asked in doubt: "Why are there three?"


    My dad thoughtfully said: "If Xiaowu is too lonely to bury Xiaowu alone in the cemetery, your mother must be unbearable, and I feel sorry for myself. I want to move the graves of her biological parents to me. A gift for Xiao Wu."


    This decision of my dad is indeed comprehensive.


    Didn¡¯t Xiao Wu mean that she was always alone, so that at least she would have her family to accompany her after her death, and that would be considered a good thing.


    It¡¯s just that Wucheng is considered to be a new first-tier city. Not to mention the outrageously high housing prices, it¡¯s not easy to buy a tombstone.


    Three tombstones cost my parents at least hundreds of thousands.


    My parents have no income now, and they have left some money for Shi Cheng to marry a wife. Both of them are now considered poor.


    So it is not easy to get out these hundreds of thousands.


    I thought carefully about the grievances between me and Xiao Wu. Although she was wrong, but after all people are dead, I don¡¯t want to worry about anything. I came up with these hundreds of thousands in my heart, because this is a small amount of money to me. , But I think Xiao Wu is not rare for me!


    I looked at my sister-in-law and blinked, and my sister-in-law understood in seconds: "I agree with Dad''s decision, but the money still allows Chu to take the money."


    Hearing this, my dad sighed: "You guys are really interested."


    Xiao Wu¡¯s funeral was finalized. My dad went out to contact him to work on Xiao Wu¡¯s funeral, and my sister-in-law and I both went out of the Shi¡¯s villa and returned to our home in fear of seeing my mother sad.


    I asked her in the car, "How are you with your brother?"


    They were still divorcing at the banquet last time, and it¡¯s been a long time since they¡¯ve seen each other and I don¡¯t know how far their relationship is.


    "It''s peaceful, your brother is very upholding me now, and I will try my best to consider him, at least on the surface, it''s calm."


    I heard something wrong and asked: "What do you mean on the surface?"


    Sister-in-law said in melancholy: "He was always suspicious and suspected that I was unfaithful to him, and then he was always inexplicably angry."


    Chu Xing, this is jealous!


    It¡¯s just jealous to eat too often!


    I pointed my finger on the steering wheel and asked, "Is there a reason?"


    "You know, good-looking women are always surrounded by suitors, and your brother is too vigilant against strange men."


    Sister-in-law is very confident in her appearance.


    But my sister-in-law is really beautiful!


    "It''s good for brother to be jealous!"


    Sister-in-law smiled bitterly: "Yes, but he ignored me, which made me feel helpless. He always practiced his cold violence. I am afraid that I will collapse over time. After all, I am too restrained!"


    I have to talk to Chu Xing on this issue.


    "Sister-in-law, don''t be too bad, I will tell him when I have time, I won''t mention you, just casual chat between brothers and sisters."


    "Well, I feel Miss Song''s condition is very bad."


    Song Yiran''s body is like this.


    "Well, it''s almost the limit."


    I told her about Song Yiran, and my sister-in-law said in a pitying tone: "In fact, she is the most pitiful."


    Yes, the most pitiful is Song Yiran.


    The most hateful thing is Xiao Wu.


    She did everything possible to take the kidney but died within two years, and also put Song Yiran into such a desperate situation.


    Actually, I can forgive the things Xiao Wu did with her death, but I can''t forgive what she did to Song Yiran.


    My sister-in-law and I both sighed and returned home. Song Yiran was teasing a few children, and Shi Cheng was by her side.


    It''s quite harmonious when they look like this.


    I used to pick up the well-behaved Run''er from the sofa, and Jiu''er, who was playing with the remote control car, kept calling my aunt sweetly.


    Jiu''er is very obedient and very pleasant.


    I responded to Jiu Er, "Is it fun?"


    She nodded sharply, "It''s fun."


    Sister-in-law was very happy looking at the children. She hugged Yoona and suddenly said, "If my child is still expected to be born soon, I blame myself... for not protecting him."


    Sister-in-law''s words are very meaningful.


    I asked: "Sister-in-law, what do you mean?"


    Sister-in-law shook her head and said: "Nothing."


    Sister-in-law didn¡¯t want to say that I didn¡¯t force to ask, but I couldn¡¯t stay at home for too long, because Xi Zhan was still waiting for me in the hospital.


    I drove to the hospital by myself, and Jing Yi was not in Wucheng. I felt a little empty in my heart. I didn''t have the same excitement as before.


    Mainly because someone next to me has been used to following me in the past year or two, so I didn''t get used to Jing Yi and his assistant when they were not in Wucheng.


    And the bodyguards behind him couldn''t catch up.


    I went to the hospital and parked the car at the door. I walked to the door of Xi Zhan¡¯s ward and heard someone talking inside. One of them was Xi Zhan¡¯s voice, and the other seemed to be Heming!


    Isn¡¯t Heming in Finland?


    Heming asked: "Yunyi has already appeared in Wucheng, he will definitely mobilize his former people, don''t you deal with him?"


    Xi Zhan faintly said, "Yes."


    Heming asked strangely: "Why do you know that he is Yunyi''s people have not dealt with it? And he stayed for more than ten years."


    What does it mean?


    Could it be that Xi Zhan has a mole on his side? !


    Xi Zhan said in an indifferent voice, "Keep it, maybe he will be useful in the future?"


    Heming said in a worried tone: "It doesn''t work for me to remind you, but you have kept him by your side for so many years."


    Xi Zhan said: "I am very satisfied with what he does."


    Heming: "..."


    Heming lost even the thought of answering.


    I reached out and knocked on the door, then opened the door and walked in and asked them, "What are you talking about? Who is the rape?"


    Heming denied: "Nothing important."


    I asked him, "Why did you get to Wucheng?"


    He Mingshen mysteriously said: "Guess."


    I quickly said: "No, I''m not interested."


    "Cut, it''s really boring, guess what!"


    "Did you coax someone to pick you up in Finland?"


    Heming said with an admiring look: "Xi Zhan, look at your wife, Xi, this is not ordinary smart!"


    I put down my lunch box and folded my fists and asked, "So?"


    Xi Zhan smiled and said nothing.


    He Ming forced to ask: "What?"


    "Who is that hapless guy?"

 Chapter 448： Do you want to go back to France?

    "Yuanyou."


    I asked strangely: "Can third brother be fooled by you?"


    "How can it be impossible? I have charm!"


    Heming would put gold on his face.


    Yuanyou is the smartest in my mind, and the most rascal, except for Xi Zhan, who is not afraid of anyone!


    And he hates leaving Wucheng the most, so it must not be easy for Heming to trick Yuanyou into leaving Wucheng to work in Finland.


    They must have reached some kind of agreement.


    I said my thoughts, Heming asked in a shocked voice: "Mrs. Xi, why can you guess everything right?"


    I smiled and said, "I''m just guessing."


    paused, I thought for a while and then guessed: "I guess, you must be returning to Wucheng so urgently for Ruan Qi, right?"


    He defeated and said, "You really know how to guess!"


    Seeing that I guess He Ming guessed with great satisfaction in my heart, I set up a small table, opened the lunch box and handed the chopsticks to Xi Zhan. The man took the meal in silence.


    Heming said melancholy: "I have to help her."


    I poked my heart and asked, "Why are you helping a woman who dumped you? Heming, do you mean something to her in your heart?"


    Heming said: "I''m not interested in her! I just thought it was my ex to help. After this, everyone will be Qiaoguiqiao. When she sees me and wants to recognize me, I will ignore it."


    I made a cut, "Suddenly."


    Heming said: "Mrs. Xi, you are not pleased."


    After getting married, the people beside Xi Zhan called me Mrs. Xi.


    "Then you can solve it slowly, anyway, I don''t think she is a good person to deal with, and the He family is still helping He proud."


    "Gu Tingchen is still helping her." He Ming paused suddenly, and said very strangely: "I don''t know why Gu Tingchen wanted to help her! Could it be that they met before? It shouldn''t be so coincidental!"


    Xi Zhan said that Ruan Qi has what he wants in his hands!


    We don¡¯t know what this thing is!


    But it must be useful to Gu Tingchen!


    and very useful!


    Otherwise, Gu Tingchen won''t try to help her!


    "I don''t know." I said.


    Xi Zhan told me not to ask about these things.


    Because he was afraid that I would be involved.


    I always remember what Xi Zhan said!


    "Forget it, I will check it myself."


    I asked strangely: "Why did the third brother promise you?"


    "What you just said, there must be an agreement. Yuan You is greedy. If you give him more benefits, he will do things for me."


    I asked, "What''s the advantage?"


    Heming said distressed: "My salary for three months."


    "What is your salary for three months?"


    Heming gave me a glance, "What about secrets? Can I tell you about such an important salary? I''m leaving, I won''t talk to you!"


    Heming threw down these words and left the ward. After he left, I asked Xi Zhan of Know-How, "How much is his salary?"


    Xi Zhan cleverly replied: "Three thousand."


    I didn¡¯t hear too clearly, "How much?"


    "Three thousand yuan."


    I took a breath, "Is that so?"


    "He lost a bet with me two years ago. The price was to work for me for three years with a monthly salary of 3,000 yuan. This was only two years. However, this bet Yuanyou did not know, otherwise he would not agree to it."


    I laughed out loud, "Three brothers can''t be angry?"


    Xi Zhan said: "He knows the truth will kill Heming."


    "Then Heming has been eating his own money all these years?"


    Xi Zhan took a piece of broccoli and handed it to my mouth. I opened my mouth and ate it and heard him explain: "Heming is not a fool. I don''t care about money. All his consumption these years, whether it is housing or purchases. Clothes or sports cars are all public accounts. I have a bunch of his invoices. In the past two years, he has used more money than he earned. So the monthly salary of three thousand yuan and three million yuan seems to be more than three thousand yuan. Good deal."


    It is obvious that He Ming lost the bet, but he actually won. He is really smart. After all, he counts as the shrewd Xi Zhan.


    is not calculated.


    is mainly Xi Zhan willingly.


    But the hapless one is Yuanyou.


    Thinking of Yuanyou''s slumped appearance, I couldn''t help but smile and said: "The third brother is looking at the shrewd, this time he was slammed.


    Xi Zhan said, I remembered what I had just heard at the door, and couldn''t help but curiously asked him, "Are there any rapes by your side?"


    "Not a traitor, he hasn''t done anything wrong yet."


    I asked incomprehensibly: "Then why stay with me?"


    Since I knew it was a rape, it must be a disaster.


    "I have always been a cautious person. From the time he came to me, I knew exactly what he had done before. The reason why I kept him by my side was because I wanted to get better than what he could bring to me by staying with me. The harm is more important."


    Xi Zhan always seems to be winning.


    I suddenly realized and asked: "Did you use him?"


    "Well, and the value I got was great at that time. Afterwards, thinking that he would not do much harm to me, I kept him. After staying for more than ten years, he is now a more important member of my side and is in charge of my company. Everything you can do with me at any time."


    I asked strangely: "Why are you still keeping him like this? After all, I just heard He Ming say that he is the person beside Yunyi!"


    Xi Zhan fed me another piece of broccoli. "He hasn''t done anything to be sorry for me for the time being, and he has been very satisfied with what he has done. I want to give him a chance and it depends on his future choices. If he chooses to return to Yunyi I''ll kill him by my side."


    Xi Zhan, this is to give that person a chance.


    I was particularly curious and asked: "Who?"


    "Hey, it''s not convenient to tell you now."


    Xi Zhan does not mean to tell me!


    I sighed and saw the disappointment in my heart. Xi Zhan soothed me and said: "You have seen it before, and you will be disappointed when I say that, and you will be defensive towards him, so that he can easily detect something wrong. Will make the wrong choice."


    Xi Zhan said that I have met, and that I will be disappointed. That must be someone I see often. If I know that he is a rape, I will not be able to hide my emotions. After all, I am not a person who can act!


    I quickly said: "Then don''t tell me!"


    I ate the food in my mouth. Xi Zhan fed me a piece of radish. I enjoyed his care and ate it. He continued to feed me. When I was feeding me the third piece, the door of the ward was pushed open. "Yeah, don''t you call me for dinner today? I''ve been waiting for a whole day, Shenger, are you so unscrupulous?"


    Xi Zhan''s chopsticks paused, and said coldly: "Go away."


    "Hey, Xi Zhan, you actually called me to go..."


    Xi Zhan looked at him coldly and asked, "Do you want to go back to France?"


    There was a deep threat in his voice, and Shang Wei hurriedly changed his tone and said: "I''ll pass by, and I will go back to the ward and lie down. You continue. I will come back to have fun with you in the evening."


    Shang Wei left quickly, and I asked him strangely, "I never seem to have seen you kill him before."


    "I don''t know what I''m interested in. I always treat you as a private property. What is he?"


    This is the Xi Zhan I first met.


    has no patience for anyone.


    Let the roll speak directly.


    I asked sweetly: "Second brother is jealous again?"


    Chu Xing is also jealous.


    Man, I can¡¯t stand it!


    How can you be so cute when you are jealous?

 Chapter 449： Yi Leng Chase

    Xi Zhan''s body recovered fairly well. He didn''t like the atmosphere in the hospital, and he especially disliked Shang Wei''s presence next door, so he proposed to leave the hospital, and I followed his heart and took him home.


    Song Yiran and Shi Cheng have been with their children, but the sister-in-law is still there. She said that Chu Xing came to pick her up after dinner, and said with envy, "It''s really comfortable here. I really want to live here. The lively ones are all young people."


    I suggested: "You can live here."


    There is nothing missing in the villa, especially the rooms.


    Sister-in-law shook her head and said, "Your brother would not agree. He is now close to Gu Tingchen, Xi Zhan is here..."


    I instantly understood what my sister-in-law said.


    Fortunately, Xi Zhan just went upstairs and was not in the living room.


    Ever since he lied to me with Gu Tingchen, Chu Xing has always been biased towards Gu Tingchen. He always felt that Gu Tingchen was innocent.


    But where can the innocent be able to tell what happened back then?


    "Forget it, then don''t mention these things."


    I changed the subject and asked: "What to eat at night?"


    "Let¡¯s make dumplings together, let¡¯s make it fun."


    Sister-in-law seems to like fun.


    "Well, I''ll go see if I have any materials at home."


    I looked in the refrigerator and found that there were everything, and fresh ribs. I wanted to make a rib soup for Xi Zhan later.


    I didn''t stay downstairs for too long, but Nian Xi Zhan wanted to go upstairs in his heart. Yoona clung to me, so I took her upstairs together.


    I opened the door and smiled and said, "Let¡¯s see what Dad is doing, is it secretly eating snacks with Yoona behind his back."


    Xi Zhan tilted his head to look out of the window and saw me holding the baby in. He sat upright and took Yoona from me.


    Yoona has always been obedient in Xi Zhan''s arms, and never made trouble at him. The man squeezed her cheek and asked, "Do you miss Dad?"


    Yoona is still young, and she still doesn''t understand what it means to think, she just yells to her father sweetly, she is still unconscious.


    But this can also make men happy.


    He held the child in his arms. The man''s body was very strong, and Yoona lay in his arms and looked at the very small one.


    Tan Yang called me when I was about to sit by the bed with them, "Help, I met a white lotus flower!"


    I smiled and asked: "White lotus, you still can''t solve it?"


    Tan Yang¡¯s combat effectiveness is more than that!


    "But this white lotus is super awesome!"


    It is impossible that she can''t solve Bai Lianhua. I noticed Tan Yang''s purpose and asked her, "Let''s talk, what needs me?"


    "Hey, accompany me to a banquet tonight."


    I looked at Xi Zhan who was teasing with Yoona, and after thinking for a long time, I promised: "Yeah, but I put on makeup and don''t want to be recognized."


    "Come on, I''ll be recognized by rehua."


    I don''t agree with Tan Yang''s remarks. I sat in front of the dressing table and put on makeup for a long time, but later found out that I was all my own.


    I sighed, "It''s boring."


    Xi Zhan caringly asked: "How?"


    "I have to attend a banquet tonight."


    Xi Zhan asked intently: "Is it the Banquet of the Stars?"


    "I don''t know, Tan Yang didn''t tell me."


    Xi Zhan explained: "I will be attending this banquet later. Maybe we are talking about the same one. You will accompany Tan Yang first, and I will come later. I have some business talks and I have to take a trip."


    I didn''t expect Xi Zhan to have a banquet to attend tonight.


    "Well, then I will change into a dress first."


    I picked a black cheongsam from the closet and put on a very light and dignified makeup. Then Xi Zhan suddenly asked, "When did I cut my hair?"


    "I cut it recently, is it still long?"


    I said that it was Mo Yuanlian who helped me cut it. He would definitely be angry, so he simply concealed it and said, "The previous ones are almost past waist."


    "Well, this is just right."


    I put on light-colored lipstick and the delicate earrings with a palm length. I only wore one side and nothing on the other side.


    I turned around in front of Xi Zhan and asked, "Is it pretty?"


    I always ask him if I am beautiful.


    can get satisfaction from him.


    "Well, Mrs. Xi is extremely elegant."


    I smiled and said, "You are the best at coaxing people."


    Yoona called to her mother, I used to hold her in my arms to coax her for a while, then returned her to Xi Zhan and went downstairs.


    Sister-in-law saw me dressed up and asked me, "Want to go out?"


    "Well, there will be a banquet temporarily." I said.


    "Do you still plan your dumplings?"


    "Xi Zhan will also go out later, leave us alone."


    Sister-in-law nodded and said: "Okay, pay attention to safety."


    As soon as I left the house, I received a call from my assistant, "Mr. Shi, I am rushing to Wucheng. I will arrive in the evening. You can find me if you have anything to do."


    "Nothing, you can rest."


    "Well, I always ask for something."


    Jiang Chen left Wucheng for a business trip which was unexpected.


    because he didn''t say hello to me when he left.


    And I reminded him of guarding in Wucheng before.


    I asked him to stay in Wucheng. Why did he suddenly travel on business?


    had a faint suspicion in his heart, but he didn¡¯t want to.


    After all, the person who has been with me the longest is Jiang Chen.


    I know that there is no need for suspects, but the truth is that people do not doubt.


    I shook my head and forced myself to stop thinking, and then I went to Tan Yang, and she said to me irritably, "I have met a rival in love, not a rival in love, but Gu Lanzhi''s peach blossom."


    "She likes Gu Lan so much. It''s normal. After all, he is so good. Gu Lanzhi belongs to you. You have to keep an eye on Peach Blossom."


    Which excellent man has few peach blossoms around?


    There was a little nurse trying to hook him two days ago.


    "No, she actually showed off in front of me."


    I hurriedly said: "Then this thing cannot be tolerated."


    Seeing that I agree with her, Tan Yang calmed down and said: "She also said that she first met Gu Lanzhi at noon, saying that I was a junior! I yeah, do you understand if the latecomer is better? And this lady is justified. Mrs. Gu, what is she?"


    I asked wisely: "She is going to the party tonight?"


    Tan Yang said with high spirits: "Yes, that''s why I pulled you together, and Gu Lanzhi was invited to perform live. I can''t let the white lotus have the opportunity to be alone with him. I have to find an excuse to mix into the banquet. But I don¡¯t have an invitation letter!"


    At this time, Tan Yang and I were in the teahouse. Yi Leng passed by and heard Tan Yang''s words and asked her, "What invitation letter do you want?"


    "Stars Banquet." Tan Yang said.


    Xi Zhan will also be attending a star banquet.


    Yi Leng asked excitedly: "Will there be many stars?"


    Tan Yang explained: "It''s a gathering of stars."


    Yi Leng then asked: "Is the Ting Zixi here?"


    "You said Ting Zixi, he should be there, after all, what about such a big banquet? Do you like this male star?"


    I know Ting Zixi. He is a singer and has excellent singing and dancing ability. He has just switched to film and television dramas in the last two years. The films and TV series released are widely acclaimed. He is currently the hottest star, and the youngest with unlimited potential. Like this kid.


    is not a child, around 20 this year.


    should be the same year as Yi Leng.


    But Ting Zixi is a strange flower. Don¡¯t look at his young age, but his face is mature and stable, and he is not good at communicating. Every time I see him in an interview, he is silent and the person next to him helps him. This child is very polite and well-educated.


    His fans are very large and very popular.


    Yi Leng has become a fan?


    "I just watched his variety show recently, my God, this boy is so handsome dancing, and he is very calm."


    Tan Yang squinted, "So you are in the pit?"


    "I rummaged through all his movies and TV shows. I really am... I never thought that there would be such a unique star now. It is really pleasing. I want to meet him."


    After speaking, Yi Leng decided to say: "I will do the invitation letter."


    Tan Yang said happily: "You do it?"


    Tan Yang knows the identity of Yi Leng.


    is the owner of the Yi family after all, and an invitation letter is more than enough. After she makes a phone call, someone will do it for her.


    Tan Yang whispered: "She took your job."


    I smiled and said: "As long as there is an invitation letter."


    The original two-person line became a three-person line. Before we left, we asked Ji Nuan if she wanted to play with us. She suddenly refused and said: "I have something wrong, so I won''t go there."


    "Well, don''t disturb the world of you and Young Master Lan."


    It was too late when the three of us arrived at the banquet. During the period, I sent a message to Xi Zhan, "Second brother, when will you arrive?"


    He returned to me, "Don''t panic, you play first."


    I put away my phone and looked at the nymphomaniac and well-dressed Yi Leng said: "I never thought that one day you would chase stars."


    Yi Leng himself was puzzled: "Yeah, I accidentally watched a variety show not long ago, and then watched all his works. The more I feel that this is a treasure boy, and his height is just right for me, I am one meter Six, he is eighty-two meters tall."


    I was surprised: "What are you doing?"


    "Count me worthy of him!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Tan Yang: "..."


    Both of us were speechless.


    I took a long time to ask: "What about Heming?"


    Didn''t she still want to marry him not long ago?


    She asked me suspiciously, "What about Heming?"


    "I thought your relationship was great and it would develop into..."

 Chapter 450： Hot search again

    Yi Leng interrupted me denyingly, "How is it possible? I mean, there is absolutely no possibility between me and the teacher."


    Tan Yang said: "Isn''t Yi Zheng going to get a divorce?"


    "Did you leave? You listened to him and left? While the procedures are still in process, I will say that I am divorced before it is completed! And why should I accept him if he is divorced?"


    Tan Yang poked his heart and said: "Wake up, you are just a fan."


    Yi Leng suddenly woke up and said: "What am I talking about? I''m just a fan. How do I think about the relationship between men and women? My God, Ting Zixi doesn''t even know me!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Tan Yang: "..."


    Easy to cold changes too much.


    And she asked me to introduce someone to her some time ago.


    It seems that she especially wants to stay away from Yi Zheng.


    "Let''s go in first." I said.


    We entered the lobby, and there will be stars to perform later. After the end, we will go to the dinner party later, and now the stars are all in the backstage, and we can''t see them temporarily. The unperformed stars have already been seated. Tan Yang and I chose the front s position. word


    Of course, this position is not something we wanted to choose, but Yi Leng called someone to arrange it. No one dared to stop us.


    Our three little girls are all sitting in the front row. We will have benefits if the stars interact later.


    The performance is about to begin. The first person to appear is Gu Lanzhi. His piano music kicks off. This occasion is no longer a street where the wind lives, but a soothing piano music.


    After his performance, he got up and saw us in the front row. He smiled helplessly and then stepped down and left behind.


    There are not two shows before that is Ting Zixi''s performance.


    is singing and dancing.


    His clothes are very simple, with a white shirt on the inside and a black suit with white stripes on the outside. The young ones are very dignified, and the hair is Japanese style, all backwards, slightly curled, and the tail is too long. He looks very young. sense.


    is mainly very handsome.


    This kind of handsome is only available at this age.


    Yi Leng exclaimed: "So handsome."


    This is the first time I have watched Ting Zixi''s performance on the spot. The stage performance is great, and the singing sound is really textured.


    But his face is cold.


    This kind of coldness does not meet his age.


    But I have seen a video of him laughing.


    A smile is very warm, like a sunshine boy, this kind of person who has been in the entertainment industry since childhood should be very depressed.


    After the performance of ¡¡¡¡Tina Zixi, the organizer gave him a bouquet of flowers, all of which were red roses, which were very dazzling, but he wanted to give it to one of the audience in the front row before he stepped off the stage.


    I was a hot search on Weibo. I was a familiar face. Yi Leng kept pushing me. I stood up and said, "Can you give it to me?"


    Ting Zixi paused, "Sister is very familiar."


    The host echoed: "Miss is very familiar."


    "I''m Shi Sheng, I want to buy this flower for my little sister, because today is her birthday, and I haven''t given her a gift yet."


    even found an excuse for birthday for this bunch of flowers!


    I quickly pulled Yi Leng up and smiled and introduced, "This is Yi Huan, can Mr. Ting give her this bunch of flowers?"


    The camera was facing me, and I blushed.


    Ting Zixi smiled warmly and passed the flower path: "Happy birthday."


    Yi Leng took it quickly, "Thank you."


    Ting Zixi turned around and left the stage. Yi sneered Chunxin and said: "This is the first time I have received a rose from a man. My mood... Shi Sheng, it''s simply wonderful."


    I helplessly said: "I just went on camera."


    "It''s okay, I will compensate you."


    After ¡¡¡¡Ting Zixi¡¯s performance was over, there was nothing interesting. The three of us arrived at the banquet hall at the back. We just found a place to sit down and received a call from Yi Zheng, "What is the second sister-in-law?"


    I was surprised and asked: "How?"


    "What do you mean by asking for roses for Huanhuan?"


    So Yi Zheng is jealous? !


    I hurriedly shook the pot and said, "It was what Huanhuan wanted. She pushed me up. I was just riding a tiger."


    "Can Huanhuan treat him..."


    "No, they met for the first time."


    I added another sentence and said: "She is his fan."


    "Yi Huan doesn''t chase someone casually."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "Second sister-in-law, help me more."


    Then what can I do?


    I reminded him: "Huanhuan said you haven''t divorced yet."


    He paused and said, "The procedure is almost finished."


    Divorce is still so troublesome.


    "Yi Zheng, I hope you get what you want."


    I can only say that.


    After all, one¡¯s heart is the most difficult to control.


    Today''s Yi Zheng cannot control Yi Leng''s heart.


    There is no way to even threaten.


    After all, Yi Leng is the owner of the Yi family.


    Her status is noble to the best.


    I was suddenly curious and asked: "How do you know this?"


    How did Yi Zheng know that I asked Yi Leng for roses?


    "Weibo hot search."


    I hurriedly logged into Weibo and saw the first word in the Weibo hot search, "Shi Sheng asked Ting Zixi for flowers."


    This title is misleading!


    What do I ask for flowers from Ting Zixi?


    I''m going to help Yi Leng!


    I sighed and said to them: "I''ll go to the bathroom."


    Tan Yang waved his hand and said: "Go, come to me later, we will show that white lotus a nice look later, let her bully me!"


    I left the banquet hall, and when I went to the bathroom to apply makeup, I heard a clear voice when I passed the back garden, "Miss."

 Chapter 451： Follow the stars

    This sound is very familiar to me.


    Mo Yuanlian is here.


    I turned around and smiled and said, "Hello, Mr. Mo."


    Mo Yuanren wears a printed trench coat, because he is handsome, no matter what he wears, it is eye-catching, and there is a white shirt inside.


    He smiled slightly, "Miss is here too."


    He never called my name from beginning to end.


    "Well, I came with a friend." I said.


    "Stop disturbing my lady, I''ll go now."


    How did he leave so early?


    Why is he here again?


    I asked, "How is your injury?"


    "Good recovery, Miss Lao is worried."


    He has always been polite.


    "Well, Mr. Mo pay attention to your body."


    I fixedly looked at Mo Yuanlian''s back, until he disappeared, I walked back to the banquet. Before I got closer, I saw Tan Yang pouring a glass of red wine with a cold face on a beautiful woman''s face.


    I know that beautiful woman.


    is a popular female star.


    seems to be called Wei Mo.


    I quickly approached and heard Tan Yang unceremoniously say to her: "Wei Mo, don''t you play any tricks in front of me."


    Tan Yang has never been a kid who bullied others. She was so angry that she was so angry that the woman must have done something to annoy Tan Yang, but now she stared at Tan Yang with a pitiful appearance, and said in a low voice. "Do we know this lady? What are you doing? Did I mess with you?"


    Tan Yang snorted coldly, "I''m crazy to pour red wine on you for no reason? Let me make it clear that you stepped on my foot first. Tan Yang has never been bullied, and I won''t be mad at you."


    Wei Mo has encountered a hard bone.


    At this time, Gu Lanzhi came over from a distance. Wei Mo reached out to grab Gu Lanzhi¡¯s arm as if she had caught the straw, but Gu Lanzhi leaned back and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Tan Yang narrowed his mouth and said: "She stepped on my foot."


    Wei Mo hurriedly denied: "Who saw it? Obviously you poured red wine on me, and you bullied me!"


    Tan Yang asked her, "Where can I bully others?"


    "Who doesn''t you know the one next to you? Shi Sheng, the daughter of the Shi family, the head of the Xi family, the woman of Xi Zhan! Of course you are arrogant when she is here, you ran over proudly to keep me away from Gu Lanzhi, and then inexplicably Splash me a glass of red wine! Hey, do you treat me as a junior? Who are you from Gu Lanzhi? Tan Yang, you don''t bully people here!"


    Although Tan Yang has a high IQ, she is always a little girl, and her face is particularly ugly after being crackled by Wei Mo!


    I sigh, how does she challenge Tan Yang''s bottom line?


    This little girl is never a fuel-efficient lamp!


    Gu Lanzhi''s gentle voice rang in her ears before Tan Yang had had time to attack her, "Miss Wei, this is my wife."


    Wei Mo shook, "What did you say Lan Zhi?"


    "Tan Yang is my little wife, maybe she is a little bit naughty, but she is definitely not a bully, I naturally believe her."


    Gu Lanzhi¡¯s warm voice suddenly changed, and she said coldly, ¡°There is surveillance video here. It¡¯s clear at a glance whether Mrs. Gu has stepped on your foot. If it¡¯s true, then I¡¯ll apologize to you. After all, she¡¯s my person. What I did wrong is my responsibility! If it is false, then Miss Wei is slanderous. I will go to the law to let a lawyer deal with it and ask for a public apology."


    Wei Mo is a big star. If she publicly apologizes and admits that she lied and stepped on other people''s feet, fans will think that she is a jealous woman, and she is not afraid to offend her and the people behind her. She goes around and sees most. Gu Lanzhi and Xi Zhan are the only ones who know what they want and who they should defend. word


    These two people are too similar.


    Protect the calf too much.


    Wei Mo was speechless, feeling a little at a loss for a while, Gu Lanzhi suddenly squatted down in front of the crowd, took out a handkerchief and wiped the non-existent dust on Tan Yang''s shoes. His movements were very smooth and natural, so that The people around were envious.


    Tan Yang pulled me over to teach the white lotus flower. It seems that I don¡¯t need me now, so I smiled and left.


    As soon as I stepped back, I bumped into someone''s chest. I turned around and saw the person taking a step back, "Ting Chen."


    Gu Tingchen is exactly the same as Gu Lan.


    But the temperament is completely different.


    Gu Tingchen squinted his eyes and asked, "I thought you didn''t like these gatherings. It seems that you have changed a lot in the past two years."


    I don¡¯t like or dislike banquets.


    I explained: "I came with Tan Yang."


    Gu Tingchen pursed his lips and asked, "How have you been recently?"


    "Well, it''s happy." I said.


    I want to remind him that I am happy.


    means to keep him away from me.


    He suddenly said, "Yunyi is back to Wucheng."


    I was stunned, why did Gu Tingchen suddenly mention Yunyi?


    Is it possible that he and Mo Yuanlian knew each other?


    I asked inexplicably: "How?"


    "Yunyi told me that he knew you."


    I was surprised and asked: "Do you know each other?"


    He shook his head slightly, "I just met recently."


    Mo Yuanlian and Gu Tingchen are the same people.


    and wise...


    Chu Xing is biased towards Gu Tingchen.


    There seems to be something in its own way.


    "Oh, we also just met recently."


    Seeing my frivolity, Gu Tingchen pointed his brows and reminded: "Everyone has heard of what kind of person Yunyi is. The hatred between him and Xi Zhan will not be resolved. I naturally don''t want you to be injured. You can talk to my brother Gu Lanzhi if you can¡¯t solve it... I know that you won¡¯t find me and he will help you if you ask Gu Lanzhi.¡±


    Gu Tingchen privately hopes that I can find him in the future.


    My Xi''s family is not bad, I have arrived at a few Gu''s.


    If I really encounter something that the Xi family can''t solve, the Gu family can''t help me, and I don''t want his help.


    After all, it¡¯s still messy after cutting.


    I smiled slightly and said, "I think about it."


    I won''t be to the point where the mountains and rivers are exhausted.


    Gu Tingchen gave a faint hmm, suddenly looked behind me, and suddenly said with interest: "I left beforehand."


    I turned around after he left, and when I saw the person behind me, I hurried over and took his arm and called second brother obediently.


    He glanced at the direction Gu Tingchen had left, "What are you talking about?"


    I smiled and asked: "Second brother is so gossip?"


    Xi Zhan''s cold eyes looked at me, "make fun of me?"


    I confessed my mistake hurriedly and said: "I just chatted a few words casually. He said that he and Mo Yuanlian knew each other. This was to remind me that they were a team.


    Xi Zhan narrowed his eyes, and said lightly in his voice: "Don''t worry about these things, those people shouldn''t be afraid."


    I said, Gu Lanzhi suddenly took Tan Yang out of the crowd, not knowing how they solved the matter.


    I took Xi Zhan''s arm and asked, "How was the matter resolved?"


    Tan Yang was very obedient by Gu Lanzhi''s side, and he even said carefully: "She apologized, and I forgive her temporarily."


    Gu Lanzhi said aloud, "You don''t have to wrong yourself."


    Tan Yang shook his head hurriedly, "I am not wronged."


    Gu Lanzhi is facing her, she is definitely not wronged.


    Xi Zhan suddenly whispered in my ear: "I''m going to negotiate a contract, and I will come to you later, don''t run around."


    "Well, see you later."


    I let Xi Zhan leave, and Yi Leng suddenly ran out of the crowd with my reluctant gaze, "Who are you looking at?"


    She was still holding the bunch of flowers in her arms.


    Ting Ziyu''s flowers.


    "I''m looking at my man." I said.


    "Shisheng, Teikoyu speaks so magnetically."


    I subconsciously asked: "What? Did you just hear it?"


    "He said he wished me a happy birthday!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Tan Yang walked over from Gu Lanzhi and asked, "Yi Leng, are you chasing the stars? He is indeed good..."


    "Tan Yang, is his appearance very advanced?"

 Chapter 452： Your eyes dont lie

    There are many beautiful women and handsome men in the world, but there are very few advanced-looking ones. I once said that my face is of advanced type, with special texture, and the plasticity of make-up is particularly perfect.


    This is not boasting, it is a fact.


    This is also my greatest strength.


    And Yi Leng now says that Teikoyu''s face is very advanced.


    This is a particularly complimenting word.


    What do you say about the face of Teikoyu?


    is not very handsome, but very handsome and tasteful, that is, the outline is very tough, but he looks like a teenager.


    He is a star, this looks is very plastic, and Yi Leng is right, a very advanced face.


    and the height is suitable, not as tall as Xi Zhan.


    Being as tall as Xi Zhan is not easy to mix in the entertainment industry.


    After all, there are very few actors who can act.


    Dancing is not that flexible.


    Tan Yang thought about it for a long time and said: "It''s an advanced class, very popular with little girls. I have chased it for a while."


    Yi Leng found a bosom friend and asked, "Do you like him too?"


    "Well, I like listening to his songs."


    Tan Yang just finished saying this sentence, behind Gu Lanzhi suddenly called her name and asked: "Mrs. Gu will go home with me?"


    Tan Yang stiffened and said, "Yes, yes!"


    said hello and left.


    Tan Yang, who was pulling us over, was the first to leave. I was waiting for Xi Zhan in the banquet hall, but Yi Leng was alone.


    I proposed: "I will take you home later."


    "Don''t, I take a taxi by myself, I won''t be your light bulb!" Yi Leng said sadly, "Ting Ziyu should have left early. I haven''t seen him since he finished his performance."


    "Their artists should have interviews."


    This is my guess.


    "not sure."


    Yi Leng is interested in Ting Zi Yu. If it is just an ordinary person, he will watch from a distance, and think about it in his heart. It will not be so touching, because ordinary fans have no chance to contact the celebrity at all. Ordinary people. word


    Yi Leng is the head of the Yi family, and he is powerful.


    If she likes a star, it¡¯s easy to follow the star or want to get close to a star, you don¡¯t have to look far.


    But if she really catches up with the stars, what will Yi Zheng do?


    Yi Zheng called my second wife anyway, and I thought about it and spoke for him: "Yi Zheng called me just now, and he was thinking of you in his heart, saying that the divorce agreement will be finalized soon."


    Seeing that I mentioned Yi Zheng suddenly, Yi Leng said unhappily, "What to mention him for? It has nothing to do with me if he is divorced."


    I was surprised and asked: "Don''t you miss him?"


    Yi Leng got up with the rose in his arms, and suddenly said like a serious adult: "No one will always wait in the same place, and I have a cleanliness, I will not be involved with a divorced man, Shi Sheng, don''t you Talk to Yi Zheng again! If you really want to help me, introduce someone to me."


    Yi Leng still wants to leave the order urgently.


    "Well, I won''t do it for him anymore."


    Yi Leng waved his hand and said, "I''m going home first, and I have to go to work tomorrow. I can''t work in this teahouse for too long."


    I smiled and said, "You always say this."


    "I''ve been ditching, I don''t want to go back to Europe."


    Yi Leng sighed: "I have fallen in love with this rainy, snowy and cold city, at least the people here are warm."


    I smiled and asked her, "Who do you mean?"


    "You and Ji boss!"


    Yi Yi left with a sneer, her little back was very lonely. In fact, she was looking at more than 1.6 meters. Her mouth was also nonsense, catching something to say, full of lies.


    But not annoying.


    just makes people feel a little casual.


    I got up and wanted to find Xi Zhan, but when I passed the back garden I saw a lonely figure sitting on the bench by the fountain.


    I shouted tentatively, "Mr. Mo?"


    I will never admit the mistake of that printed trench coat.


    That is Mo Yuanlian''s dress today.


    "Miss, are you calling me?"


    "Mo Yuanlian, your face is very pale."


    ¡­¡­


    Yi Leng doesn''t like her name very much, and she feels cold when she reads it, so she named herself Huanhuan when she was young. Friends around her are used to calling her like this over time.


    But Huanhuan does not mean lively.


    She still feels lonely.


    Especially after encountering Yi Zheng.


    That kind of loneliness swept through her body quickly.


    Finally, he betrayed her.


    She couldn''t figure out why a man who was in love with her would not marry herself after beating her to death, and even betrayed her and married another woman.


    Two years ago, Yi Leng vowed that she would never forgive him in this life. Although Yi Leng was young, she did everything the same.


    This character is very similar to Xi Zhan.


    Yi Leng left the venue with a rose in her arms. There was a slight rain outside. This city is like this. It rains all of a sudden. She is used to the climate here.


    She walked into the rain holding the flowers without even thinking about it. The light summer rain was very comfortable, making her heart calm.


    She began to think about the boy on the stage.


    is really a boy.


    her age.


    is so calm and radiant on the stage.


    Yi Leng believes that his future can be expected.


    Yi Leng got a little tired as she walked, and when she was about to stop to take a taxi, a car suddenly stopped next to her. She looked over and saw a man wearing sunglasses and said, "Ting Zi Yu will send you to you."


    Yi Leng knew this person.


    Court Ziyu¡¯s agent.


    She shook her head and said embarrassedly: "Thank you, no, I''m all wet, I''m afraid of messing up your car."


    The agent said to the person in the car: "She doesn''t need it."


    The voice of the court subwoofer came, "Give me an umbrella."


    Yi Leng watched as the star she was chasing got out of the car and held an umbrella over her head, saying, "I will see you."


    Ting Ziyu''s voice is very magnetic, the kind of subwoofer, it is very deceptive, and the heart of Yi''s cold is a little trembling!


    This is the first man who made her tremble!


    even made her admire!


    And he is still a teenager.


    Besides, she is not a little girl who has passed the world.


    Yi Leng suddenly said: "You don''t look like a teenager."


    "Well, I am 20 this year."


    Twenty, not too big or too small.


    is right youth.


    Yi Leng thought for a while and said, "I am a fan of yours. Although I was a fan recently, I support you very much! Actually today is not my birthday. When Shi Sheng saw that I liked you, she found an excuse to say today. It¡¯s my birthday. I didn¡¯t expect you to give it to me. Thank you. This is the best gift I have received this year."


    He Shen Ling replied: "I know."


    He really cherishes words like gold.


    Yi Leng wondered how could a teenager be so calm?


    She tilted her head to look at him quietly. He looked straight ahead and walked along the road with her without squinting. His hair was slightly curly and fluffy. Yi Leng suddenly wanted to reach out and touch it, as if he could notice her gaze. Ting Ziyu said: "The stylist spent two hours doing it. If you like it, I will introduce him to you."


    Yi Leng''s complexion blushed and stammered: "No, no need."


    Yi Leng suddenly thought of something, and the response arc was too long and asked: "How do you know that today is not my birthday?"


    Ting Ziyu suddenly laughed. He laughed differently from his face when he was indifferent. A big boy who was particularly sunny had a very healing smile and a pair of shallow dimples.


    Yi Leng thinks that men with dimples are the most charming.


    Ting Ziyu ignored Yi Leng''s addicted eyes, and suddenly felt amused in his heart and said, "Your eyes can''t lie."


    Yi Leng was shocked, "Is that so?"


    Do you know how to tease the court?

 Chapter 453： Otherwise, why did he save you?

    Mo Yuanlian''s face was pale, as if his body was very weak. I knew that I shouldn''t be close to him, but I still asked concerned, "Is your wound recurring again?"


    Mo Yuanlian was covered in cuts and bruises before going to Syria, and after another few days he drove me to Chen Shen''s place. Needless to say, he also blocked a bullet.


    "It''s okay, it''s all minor injuries."


    Mo Yuanlian stood up and reminded with difficulty: "Xi Zhan is on the second floor. He will come out later. Don''t let him see us together."


    What he meant...


    Why is it a bit like we are dating in private?


    I opened my mouth and wanted to say something. He said aloud before I said: "I understand Xi Zhan¡¯s character. He doesn¡¯t want to say something, and even more reluctantly blames you. I like to think about it by myself. I don¡¯t want him to misunderstand us. So keep your distance..."


    Mo Yuanlian is afraid that Xi Zhan will misunderstand me.


    After all, the grievances between them are not shallow.


    "Mr. Mo, there is nothing between us, Xi Zhan will not have any misunderstandings, but thank you for your reminder." I said.


    Mo Yuanlian bends her lips, "I am doing this for you..."


    A cold voice suddenly came from the second floor, "Why? Mr. Mo knows himself better than I do? What do you say I would misunderstand you? Didn''t Mrs. Xi say that there is nothing between you?"


    I raised my eyes, Xi Zhan''s cold face caught in the eye.


    Mo Yuanlian replied in a neither humble nor overbearing voice: "Well, I''m just a passerby, so I won''t bother you anymore, Miss take care."


    From beginning to end, he called me Miss.


    doesn''t even have a surname.


    does make people think we are not familiar.


    will not let Xi Zhan cause misunderstanding.


    Is it possible that Mo Yuanlian did this on purpose?


    I retracted my gaze to look at Mo Yuanlian. The back of him turning away was very depressed, and he couldn''t help feeling pity.


    He is lonely.


    Mo Yuanren has always felt lonely.


    I retracted my gaze from him and asked Xi Zhan, "It''s over? Tan Yang and Yi Leng have both left, can we go now?"


    "I have something to meet with Lan Shang."


    Xi Zhan suddenly wants to meet Lan Gongzi...


    The common enemy of him and Young Master Lan is Mo Yuanlian.


    Is it because of Mo Yuanlian? !


    I smiled and asked him, "Where can I meet?"


    "Ji Nuan''s teahouse, Yoona is with me."


    Xi Zhan went downstairs and took my palm and left the banquet. At the door I also met Wei Mo with red eyes. She saw me and Xi Zhan startled, and then respectfully said: "Mr. Xi."


    Xi Zhan nodded slightly and led me into the car.


    He actually responded to her!


    I asked him in the car, "Do you know each other?"


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head habitually, and explained in a low voice: "Well, the entertainers of Yuan You, the hottest female star at the moment, are not so bad at heart, but they are too good at acting."


    What does ¡¡¡¡Ì«»áÑÝÏ· mean?


    I asked him in surprise, "Won Yoo still brings an artist?"


    "I have an entertainment company under my name. Yuan Youxian brought a few artists in person. Wei Mo is one of them. I have seen her several times because of business matters before, so I can count as my own."


    Wei Mo works for Xi Zhan, she is indeed Xi Zhan''s.


    I put my head on Xi Zhan''s shoulder and asked suspiciously: "Tan Yang said that she is a white lotus, and she did wrong Tan Yang just now, and you said she is not bad, she is too good at acting mean?"


    Xi Zhan said: "Yuan You said that Wei Mo is also used to acting in life, and can''t distinguish between inside and outside the camera, but he is not bad-hearted."


    After a pause, he said, "Everyone can make mistakes."


    I heard an unexpected voice, "Are you talking for her?"


    "Never, just say a few words fairly."


    I don¡¯t know Wei Mo, but she really bullied Tan Yang.


    Fortunately, Gu Lanzhi relieved Tan Yang.


    Although I don¡¯t like Wei Mo who actively bullies Tan Yang, she is an artist under Xi Zhan, and I don¡¯t bother to have any opinions on her, and Yuanyou has said that she is not bad!


    Maybe she''s not bad, but she''s too stupid.


    But there is not much difference between stupid and bad.


    However, Wei Mo and Tan Yang are both members of Xi Zhan''s company. The two people have conflicts and the most difficult thing is actually Xi Zhan.


    Fortunately, they did not dare to conflict in front of him.


    Xi Zhan pondered for a long time, and when he was about to arrive at the teahouse, he suddenly said: "Wei Mo''s contract is coming soon. She is in trouble this time. I will ask Yuanyou not to renew it later."


    Xi Zhan did this to give Tan Yang an explanation.


    Xi Zhan chose the former between Tan Yang and Wei Mo.


    Tan Yang''s value is self-evident.


    After all, Tan Yang received a large price from Xi Zhanhua, and gave her a GPS to protect her.


    It was very late when I arrived at the teahouse. I opened the door and went in and saw Ji Nuan and Young Master Lan sitting opposite each other and sitting silently drinking tea.


    Ji Nuan''s expression was calm. She saw us coming over and got up and said to Xi Zhan: "You talk first, let''s talk first."


    After I finished talking, Ji Nuan took me to leave the teahouse and sat under the sun umbrella outside. It was slightly raining in Wucheng. At the end of May, it was very cool. Ji Nuan turned on a yellow and white light. I made a cup of Tieguanyin.


    The two men in the teahouse are chatting, and the two of us women outside the teahouse are chatting, and we talk about gossip.


    Ji Nuan asked me for a long time, "Who is Yunyi?"


    I was surprised and asked: "Do you know him?"


    Ji Nuan shook his head and explained: "I heard Lan Shang mentioned a few words, it seems very difficult to deal with, Xi Zhan is also quite a headache."


    I looked into the teahouse, I couldn''t see the appearance of the two men, only a warm light fell out of it.


    I honestly said: "It''s the handsome man who went to your teahouse to drink tea, the man who bought you a cup of tea for 1,000 yuan."


    Ji Nuan was unbelievable, "Lan Shang is jealous of him?"


    I asked curiously: "Is Young Master Lan afraid of him?"


    "Lan Shang didn''t say anything, but said Yunyi shouldn''t stay in Wucheng. I heard that Chen Shen was also his enemy, and he came back for revenge."


    Everyone thought that Mo Yuanlian was back for revenge.


    But Mo Yuanren promised me...


    He said he would not attack them actively.


    I denied: "It should not be."


    Ji Nuan asked me, "Why do you think he can''t?"


    "Actually, I have met Mo Yuanlian several times. He didn''t want revenge between his words, and he saved my life not long ago! I can''t doubt a man who is willing to save my life."


    A person who is willing to save my life and I can''t be jealous at all. This has nothing to do with soft heart and passion, but human nature.


    Because he is willing to pay his life for you, what reason do you have to doubt others? Isn''t this a white-eyed wolf? !


    Ji Nuan agreed with my idea and said: "Yes, the most precious thing is life, he is willing to pay for you... Does he like you?"


    Ji Nuan is amazing!


    I urged hurriedly: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Otherwise, why did he save you?"

 Chapter 454： Crazy brush gift

    The breeze blew, the summer rain was a little floating on my body, my arms were cold, and I couldn''t answer the question of the warm season in my heart.


    Because her problem is very fatal!


    It is true that no one can give his life so great to save another stranger, unless willingly.


    But I am not sure, because I didn''t know Mo Yuanlian before. It stands to reason that he shouldn''t save me, but he did save me.


    Seeing me hesitated, Ji Nuan asked if we knew each other before, and I immediately denied: "I have never met."


    "This is weird, why is he nice to you?"


    I am also confused about this question.


    I said truthfully: "He has someone he likes."


    So the person he likes cannot be me.


    And I am not so passionate.


    Ji Nuan seemed to see something interesting, and instantly diverted her attention and said, "Is that Yi Huan?"


    Ji Nuan does not yet know the identity of Yi Leng.


    I turned my head and saw something unbelievable. Yi Leng was walking with a teenager who was holding an umbrella for her, and the teenager appeared on the stage at night!


    How did that scorching boy get caught up with Yi Leng?


    I was shocked, Yi Leng approached us and put the flowers on the table with a smile and said, "Ting Ziyu, thank you for walking back with me."


    came back? !


    Fortunately, the teahouse is the most prosperous location in the city center, not far from the banquet venue, but at least one hour away?


    Ting Ziyu nodded and said, "It''s okay."


    He is really a boy, even if he is a star who has been popular for several years, he still has the restraints and helplessness that a boy can do.


    I hurriedly asked: "Sit down and have a cup of tea?"


    He put away his umbrella and sat across from us politely and said thank you, Yi Leng came over and sat beside me and asked generously: "Why are you here? What are you talking about? Can I join the group chat?"


    Ji Nuan poured a cup of hot tea for Ting Zi Yu and explained: "Just chat, how did you come back with Ting Zi Yu?"


    Ting Ziyu took the politely and said, "Thank you."


    This boy is very kind.


    "I didn''t have an umbrella just now, but Ting Ziyu sent me back. Is it impolite to call your name directly? Then call Mr. Ting?"


    I was just below the stage and I was shouting Mr. Ting.


    But is he too old to call that way?


    Fortunately, Ting Ziyu resolved our embarrassment, and said in a low voice: "You are welcome, call me Ziyu."


    Ji Nuan smiled and asked, "Can you sign me and let me post it on the door, so that the teahouse business will definitely be better."


    Yi Leng said, "Boss, you are too much!"


    The boy politely said: "Well, it''s okay."


    Ji Nuan quickly got up and went into the teahouse and took a beautiful writing and a black pen. Ting Ziyu took Long Feifengwu and wrote his name, and then handed the pen with both hands to Ji Nuan.


    Court Ziyu is really too polite.


    But he is really not good at talking.


    It seemed that he sat down just for a cup of hot tea, and left after drinking, without saying anything more from beginning to end.


    Ji Nuan also sighed, "What a good boy."


    Yi Leng asked unwillingly: "Boss, am I good?"


    Ji Nuan rolled his eyes and asked: "Are you reminding me to be old?"


    "He is obviously the same age as me, why is he a good boy but I am not? You are seriously eccentric!"


    I smiled and asked, "Is it good to praise him? He is the star you catch up with! What did he talk to you along the way?"


    "No, Ting Ziyu is very silent, and I am embarrassed to ask too many questions. Besides, I''m not good at teasing him!"


    Ji Nuan suddenly said: "You match him very well."


    "Well? Isn''t it? I think it''s good too."


    "They are all young and beautiful young girls, which make us old aunts jealous! Forget it, I still don''t envy them!"


    Yi Leng suddenly said: "Ting Zi Royal Waiter will have a ten-minute live broadcast, and there are other stars. I want him to be popular. I want him to mention two hot searches tonight. You have to help me!"


    Tina Ziyu has mentioned a hot search!


    and because of me! !


    My old aunt asked him for roses!


    is really shy! !


    I answered: "How can I help you?"


    "Help me reward and brush gifts." She said.


    "Ting Ziyu is not short of your gifts."


    Yi Leng said indifferently: "I have money."


    The first time she met Yi Leng, she said she was not short of money!


    Now she is so proud to say that she is rich!


    The world of the rich really doesn¡¯t understand.


    Although I am also this rich man!


    "Okay, what time is the live broadcast."


    "At half past ten in the evening, don''t hold me back, you rich people, especially the lady boss." Yi cold said.


    Ji Nuan immediately said: "I have no money."


    "Master Lan is the richest person in the world."


    Ji Nuan looked shocked, "Do you know him?"


    Yi Leng chuckled, I quickly explained her identity to Ji Nuan, the latter said aggrieved: "You are the second generation of rich, just my boss is a veritable poor!"


    "Boss, Young Master Lan is the richest man in the world! If you don''t help him spend more, no one will spend it, understand?"


    Ji Nuan struggled and said, "That''s his money too!"


    "His is not yours?"


    Ji Nuan: "¡­¡­"


    At this time, Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan came out of the tea house. Yi Leng lived in the tea house. She stood up and said, "I will prepare for it first. Alas, I need to spend tens of millions of dollars to prepare."


    tens of millions? !


    There are countless question marks above my head!


    I feel like Yi Leng is suggesting something.


    Young Master Lan asked in doubt: "What did she say?"


    "It''s all right, let''s go home."


    Ji Nuan took Lan Gongzi and left, and I went home with Xi Zhan. I just got home and took a shower to watch the live broadcast of the time.


    There are ten minutes left.


    Xi Zhan went into the bathroom to take a shower. Ten minutes later, the live broadcast started. I went in and saw Ting Ziyu changed into casual clothes.


    He said to the camera, "Hello everyone, I am Ting Ziyu, today I will live broadcast to you as a star banquet..."


    The words behind Ting Zi Yu were blocked in rockets and ships, and the whole screen was frantically refreshing gifts. I remembered Yi Leng¡¯s just now that she was busy charging up money for Ting Zi Yu to brush rocket planes!


    After brushing for five minutes, Xi Zhan came out from the shower and lay beside me and saw me lighting my phone frantically. He stared for a long time and asked, "What are you doing? Why are you charging four million?"


    I continued to recharge after the money was brushed. Fortunately, Ting Ziyu¡¯s live broadcast was only ten minutes long. It was not that I was reluctant to pay for the money. It was because I was too tired to brush it.


    Ten minutes later, Niwako Yu didn''t say a word. He was completely submerged in airplanes, rockets and ships. He couldn''t even see his face. Fortunately, the internet speed on my side was very smooth.


    The live broadcast room is still boiling.


    I put down my phone and said, "Swipe for gifts."


    At this time, Xi Zhan''s cell phone rang, and I saw the message when he picked it up, "Is your wife always giving gifts to a kid? She has already spent three million to go out."


    I smiled, "I am a star chaser."


    "When did you start chasing stars?"


    ¡­¡­


    Ting Ziyu was buried by the full screen of rockets. He reluctantly left the screen for ten minutes and then got up. The agent came over in shock and said: "Guess how much gift you received!"


    Takuko Yu is not too interested and asked: "How much?"


    "Ninety million, equal to your one-year income. Although it comes from different iDs, it is obvious that the same person gave you the credit."


    Ting Zi Yu Silan suddenly thought of the three women he had just met. Two of them were a thief with money, one was the wife of a thief, and the other was a waiter.


    He suddenly felt that the little waiter was not easy.


    He said silently: "It doesn''t seem easy."


    The agent asked dumbfounded: "What?"


    Takuko Yu smiled and said: "It''s okay, but I think I am an adult now, so I can find a girl to talk to."


    The agent disagreed and said, "Aren''t you afraid of losing followers."


    "Life will always go through."

 Chapter 455： Family inheritance

    Ji Nuan and I spent a lot of money on Ting Ziyu, and Xi Zhan took his cell phone and replied to Master Lan, "No."


    I was surprised and asked: "Why do you open your eyes and tell lies?"


    "Isn''t it good to make him jealous?"


    Xi Zhan''s tone was afraid that the world would not be chaotic.


    I hide my face, "Why are you such a person?"


    Xi Zhan threw down the phone and took me into his arms. I was struggling in his arms. After the trouble, I got into that kind of thing. After the toss, I asked him, "Are you going to deal with him?"


    This he refers to Mo Yuanlian in my mouth.


    Xi Zhan was satisfied and said: "Yeah."


    I want to say a few words for Mo Yuanlian, but I understand that the more I talk at this time, the more trouble I get, so I simply ask: "Is he in danger?"


    Xi Zhan''s eyes suddenly looked at me deeply.


    I quickly explained: "I mean he is dangerous to us? Will it be costly to deal with him?"


    Xi Zhan''s voice is shallow, "It''s not that I want to deal with him, but he moved Lan Shang''s cake, and also made Shang Wei like this. The two of them will never let Mo Yuanlian go, and I am just Supporters, I am at least one side of Lan Shang."


    Mo Yuanlian did not do anything to harm Xi Zhan.


    But Xi Zhan definitely helped Lan Shang and won''t help him.


    I suddenly fell into a dilemma.


    I don''t want Mo Yuanlian to get hurt.


    After all, he saved my life.


    did not want Xi Zhan to have hatred with him.


    I hummed and didn''t say anything, but I made a secret decision in my heart to pay him back anyway!


    Seeing that I didn''t speak any more, Xi Zhan said in a low voice, "I want to give you a wedding. How about the end of the year?"


    Xi Zhan wanted to hold a wedding with me at the end of the year.


    I said perfunctorily: "It''s up to you."


    He curled his eyebrows and asked, "Are you not expecting it?"


    "I look forward to, but you haven''t even proposed marriage."


    Xi Zhan: "¡­¡­"


    It seems difficult for Xi Zhan to propose marriage.


    I was about to go to sleep with my eyes closed, and Xi Zhan suddenly dropped a kiss on my forehead to report: "I will leave tomorrow."


    He will run around when he recovers from his injury.


    I opened my eyes and asked, "Where to go?"


    He rubbed my forehead with his fingers, "Europe."


    I asked him, "How many days are you going?"


    "Three or four days, try to return to Wucheng as soon as possible."


    I hugged his neck and rubbed his cheek intimately and said: "Be careful, you know I''m worried, or you can bring Yi Zheng, you are alone and I don''t worry about it."


    "Well, Mrs. Xi''s."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s kiss fell on my neck, and I felt itchy, so I hurriedly pulled away and said, "Go to bed early and keep your spirits up."


    "Baby, you don''t seem to be happy."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I can¡¯t be happy because I¡¯m worried.


    Worried about Xi Zhan and worried about Mo Yuanlian.


    I am worried that Xi Zhan is normal.


    because he is my husband.


    I am worried that Mo Yuanlian is also normal.


    Because I owe him a life.


    I seem to be in a dilemma.


    I casually found an excuse to deny: "Perhaps the reason for the aunt''s arrival is that the girl has a little temperament in the past two days. I feel irritated in my heart. I unknowingly brought my emotions to you. I will wait for you to come back from Europe. Aunt will pass."


    "Then rest early, my baby."


    Xi Zhan calls me baby every time I can¡¯t stand it!


    I kissed him on the cheek, "Good night."


    After waking up early in the morning, Xi Zhan had already left. He left a small note to report his whereabouts and let me pay attention to my body.


    His current habit is very much in my heart.


    I put the note away and got up and drank the anti-cancer drug. It didn''t take long for me to receive a text message on my phone, "Rao Nian''s daughter?"


    This is a message from my grandpa!


    After so many days, he finally returned my text message!


    I thought... this news has fallen into the sea!


    I quickly replied, "It''s me."


    I sat by the bed and waited, and he returned to me, "I can''t see my phone once in ten days and a half now, and then I saw your message. Is your name Shenger right? Your mother passed away?"


    I sat in the room for a long time and then replied: "Mother is no longer alive. She is due to kidney failure... It is my cause. She donated a kidney to me more than ten years ago, so it caused..."


    There are many, many words I am embarrassed.


    Because I really can¡¯t say it.


    Grandpa replied calmly: "I guessed it roughly. If she is still alive, I won''t let you contact me."


    My mother hadn''t contacted him for decades after leaving home. Grandpa seemed calm about her passing, as if he had already guessed the result.


    I replied: "Mother asked me to contact you."


    "Sheng''er, let''s meet when we have time."


    "Well, I will visit Grandpa in a while."


    After a long time, grandpa returned to me, "You can¡¯t be blamed for your mother¡¯s kidney failure, because this is a family inheritance. Your mother had kidney failure surgery when she was young, but at that time it was donated by your grandma to her. Your grandma now...she passed away early, and the length of your mother''s life is clearly visible, so for so many years I thought...I didn''t expect she had a child!"


    Grandpa''s words...


    Family inheritance? ! word


    Grandma was very young when she died.


    Mother is also now.


    Then I...


    I suddenly understood why in my dream my mother said that I was a poor person, the ending was already doomed, and my life has a length, and the length is as clear as my mother!


    Song Yiran''s road I will go sooner or later.


    I suddenly felt desperate.


    felt the sorrow of life.


    I asked my grandfather, "Is it inherited from my grandma?"


    Grandpa returned to me for a long time, "Well, but not every generation will inherit it. Your grandma''s sisters are all right. Your mother is not as lucky as them, and you are not so lucky."


    I haven''t met my grandfather yet, so he has no feelings for me, and his words are very calm.


    I just hope that my two children do not inherit this problem, or I will collapse and I will be completely desperate!


    I sat in the room for a long time before going downstairs, looking at the pale Song Yiran, the sadness in my heart was instantly magnified.


    I sat next to her and asked, "How is your body?"


    "I keep going over and over again. I don''t want to waste time with chemotherapy. I feel that chemotherapy is useless. I want to spend more time with Jiuer, so I may have to live with you during this time."


    "It''s okay, you can live as long as you want."


    Song Yiran looked at me for a long time and asked caringly: "Your complexion is terrible, has something happened?"


    "Miss Song, my mother passed away due to kidney failure some time ago, and now you... Actually, my kidney failure is inherited from the family, and I will sooner or later... so I can understand your feelings."


    Song Yiran was shocked, "How could..."


    "That''s the truth."


    The bottom of my heart is too desperate. The anti-cancer drugs I just took seemed to be unnecessary. Just when I gave up on myself, Jiang Chen called me suddenly, "Shi, you asked Tan Wen to supervise Mo Yuanlian and talk about this. I''ve told me the matter. I''ll help you pay attention. I just investigated that he left Wucheng and went to Europe."


    Xi Zhan left Wucheng!


    Mo Yuanlian left Wucheng with him!


    So what about the blue son? !


    Are they going to deal with Mo Yuanlian now?

 Chapter 456： Arrived in Nanjing

    I quickly got up and called Ji Nuan.


    She said truthfully: "Lan Shang is not in Wucheng. In the morning, he said that he was going to Europe to solve a problem. I don''t know what the problem is.


    I''m sure they will unite to strike Mo Yuanlian again.


    And Mo Yuanlian is now seriously injured.


    And it¡¯s because of my injuries.


    When I was about to call Tan Wen, Jiang Chen called me again, "The latest news is that Mo Yuanlian did not go back to Europe but went to Nanjing. I heard Assistant Yin said that Mr. Xi was also in Nanjing."


    Xi Cham did not go to Europe.


    He concealed this from me.


    Why did he hide me? !


    And Young Master Lan also concealed Ji Nuan.


    I hung up Jiang Chen''s phone and quickly called Tan Wen. I casually asked him about Mo Yuanlian, and he said to investigate immediately.


    My heart is puzzled, Jiang Chen knows the whereabouts of Mo Yuanlian better than Tan Wen, and the one who accepted the order is Tan Wen.


    Talk to Wen back to me a few minutes later, "It is roughly in Nanjing."


    I warned and said, "Send a team to Nanjing immediately, and turn on the GPS to help me find Mo Yuanlian. This must not be told to anyone, including Xi Zhan."


    Xi Zhan knows this will definitely be furious!


    After all, I was working against him!


    Because he wants to kill Mo Yuanlian, and I want to save!


    I can''t help but I must pay back Mo Yuanlian''s life!


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t feel at ease in this life!


    I added another sentence: "If Xi Zhan knows about it, and it''s passed from you, you will leave."


    I threatened Tan Wen last time.


    He should know how to do it.


    Fortunately, Nanjing is not far from Wucheng. Assistant Jiang and I rushed to Nanjing with a team of people. On the way, I remembered that Nanjing is the hometown of Gu Tingchen¡¯s mother. They seemed to have no deep meaning here. At this time, Jiang Chen put the tablet in his hand. The computer passed it to me.


    I took the internal message that Tan Wen sent him, "Gu Tingchen is also in Nanjing, and Hull also rushed to Nanjing. You must always be careful about the safety of the Patriarch and don''t let her run into danger."


    It seems that people from all walks of life have gathered in Nanjing.


    Their goal is very clear. They are Gu Tingchen and Mo Yuanlian. Gu Tingchen is okay. There is only one He family to deal with.


    And Mo Yuanlian faced Xi Zhan, Young Master Lan, Shang Wei, and his former enemies, countless.


    Miraculously, I met Ye Ge at the service station.


    She is wearing the costume of a prosecutor.


    I asked in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    "I''m going to Nanjing, how about you?"


    Ye Ge is going to Nanjing...


    Is it for Gu Tingchen?


    I paused and said, "I want to go to Nanjing too."


    "Well, take me on the way?"


    Ye Ge got into my car. After getting in the car, she took off the gun from her waist and put it on one side, and then kept her head down looking at the phone.


    I asked in doubt: "Does the prosecutor return the gun?"


    She shook her head and said: "Most of them are unworthy, but the prosecutors who carry out the investigation can be matched. I have this right, and you should have the same purpose as me when you rush to Nanjing."


    Ye Ge is obviously for Gu Tingchen.


    I denied: "I didn''t do it for him."


    Ye Ge asked in surprise: "Who are you?"


    "I just want to pay my life."


    I am not for anyone, I just ask for peace of mind.


    And Ji Nuan is right. A person is willing to give his life for me. Such a person... is worth cherishing for a lifetime.


    Unfortunately, we have different positions.


    So I can only pay him back.


    And I can''t let Xi Zhan know.


    When it was noon in Nanjing, Ye Ge called Gu Tingchen and separated from me, and I told Jiang Chen to use the GPS to check Mo Yuanlian''s whereabouts. Jiang Chen was very agile and investigated within ten minutes. The whereabouts of Mo Yuanlian.


    There is a faint guess in my heart.


    Mo Yuanlian''s location is far away from us. In the deep mountains, he must hide in the deep mountains to prevent Xi Zhan from checking his whereabouts.


    But Jiang Chen found this whereabouts within ten minutes.


    I remembered a lot of things in the car. I opened my mouth and couldn''t help asking him, "Are you and Mo Yuanlian old acquaintance?"


    When Jiang Chen shouted, he was silent afterwards.


    "I''m just guessing, because I asked you to stay in Wucheng some time ago but you left without authorization, and you can find out Mo Yuanlian''s whereabouts soon, and before coming to Nanjing, you soon knew that he did not go to Europe. Unless you always know his whereabouts."


    Jiang Chen rarely lied, especially when he was pierced by me, he silently admitted for a long time: "Yes, I know him."


    I asked in a calm tone: "What is your relationship with him?"


    I''m not angry because I trust Jiang Chen very much.


    After all, he has been with me sincerely for so many years, and I know he will not have any bad intentions towards me.


    "The last boss I served was Mo Yuanlian."


    This is very easy to explain.


    I didn¡¯t ask Jiang Chen again. Instead, he asked me with a strange look, ¡°Why don¡¯t Shi always ask me if I¡¯m a rape?


    I said: "You have treated me sincerely for so many years."


    So I am willing to believe him.


    I suddenly understood why Xi Zhan hadn''t attacked the gangster, because he had seen his hard work for so many years, I glanced at Jiang Chen and suddenly remembered the appearance of Assistant Yin.


    Could the gangster next to Xi Zhan be Assistant Yin?


    Jiang Chen''s face turned red, "Thank you, Mr. Shi."


    I thought about it and asked, "Assistant Yin is also his person?"


    Jiang Chen looked shocked, "How does Shi always know?"


    "I guess, because he has a good relationship with you."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen smiled bitterly, "Women love to think through intuition, but they are right. He is indeed President Mo''s person, but President Mo has never told us to do anything for so many years."


    Jiang Chen''s name for Mo Yuanlian changed.


    I am curious and asked: "Why?"


    "President Mo is very sorry for feathers, and never let us do anything to let others notice. Although everyone thinks he is a destroyer, in fact, he is just too casual in character, so he did a lot of random things. Those things made everyone treat him. I wanted to kill him."


    I can feel Jiang Chen''s respect for him from his words, I squinted at him, "I haven''t held you accountable yet."


    He smiled, "I know that when you are always kind."


    "I checked the weather forecast. It will rain in Nanjing. You will prepare a bag for me with clothes and an umbrella. Then we will go up the mountain together. Do you know where he is?


    "Well, there are a lot of people around President Mo. It is estimated that there will be a battle later, and it will be inconvenient to show up at this time in real time, otherwise Mr. Xi will see you and misunderstand you."


    "I must at least keep Mo Yuanlian safe."


    It is indeed inconvenient for me to go up the mountain.


    I decided to say: "You take someone up the mountain, I will guard here with a few bodyguards, and wait for any situation to contact me."


    Jiang Chen responded quickly: "Yes, I won''t be misunderstood by Mr. Xi, he will think I am President Mo at most when he sees me."


    "Well, give me Mo Yuanlian''s mobile phone number."


    "Okay, always take care."


    Jiang Chen took the group of people to the mountain immediately. Not long after I received a call from Ye Ge, she said anxiously: "He was injured, but I am on my way to the past. Where are you?"


    Gu Tingchen has been injured...


    I told Ye Ge my location.


    Ye Ge said: "He is also on the mountain, you can save him..."

 Chapter 457： Why follow him?

    I was indeed worried when I heard that Gu Tingchen was injured, but there are some things that I can''t intervene in everything. What''s more, Gu Tingchen''s current fianc¨¦ Ye Ge is here. It is not my turn to care for him. I directly rejected Ye Ge and said: I wait for you."


    I may have been nervous Gu Tingchen once, but I have already repaid a lot of affection, and I must never get involved with him anymore.


    Besides, Gu Tingchen cares about Ye Ge.


    I sincerely wish the two of them can open their hearts together, after all, I think Ye Ge is still a good girl.


    She is at least willing to come here to take risks for Gu Tingchen.


    It was half an hour after Ye Ge arrived. At that time, I did not receive news that Jiang Chen found Mo Yuanlian. Naturally, I did not receive news that Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan were injured. However, Tan Wen sent me a message. Hull is with Mr. Xi."


    In front of the enemy, Hull and Xi Zhan stood on the same line, and my heart actually defended Mo Yuanlian and Gu Tingchen.


    I am really sorry for this, Xi Zhan.


    But I don¡¯t want any disputes at all.


    And what Xi Zhan did is not exactly right.


    Mo Yuanlian did not actively attack him.


    Of course, this matter cannot be judged by right or wrong.


    I felt really helpless, Ye Ge said worriedly: "Gu Tingchen was injured by Hull, I need to go up the mountain."


    I nodded and told her: "I''m afraid it will rain on the mountain later, so bring some rainproof clothes and medicine."


    The bodyguard beside me handed Ye Ge a copy of the equipment. She thanked her and asked, "Aren''t you with me?"


    I shook my head and said, "No."


    Ye Ge asked suspiciously: "Then who are you here for?"


    I came here just to pay my life.


    will not worry about it after paying it back.


    I grinned and said, "Gu Tingchen has nothing to do with me, but I am glad that there is still a good girl waiting for him."


    Ye Ge''s face turned red, she lowered her head and said, "I just repay his favor. Without him, there would be no Ye Ge now."


    I did not ask what happened between her and Gu Tingchen, but urged her to say: "Come on up the mountain, he needs you."


    There are so many people on the mountain, and Mo Yuanlian and Gu Tingchen are definitely not a few people. There is no need for a weak woman at all.


    But both are women, I understand that Ye Ge only asks for a clear conscience, just to be able to stay by Gu Tingchen''s side at this time.


    Ye Ge''s tough back disappeared from sight, I looked up at the black clouds rolling in the sky, "It''s raining soon."


    The bodyguard beside him responded: "Yes, Patriarch."


    "What if Xi Zhan gets angry?"


    "Patriarch, you have your principles."


    I¡¯m caught in the cracks of the stone, and I can¡¯t help anyone. Naturally, I will never help Mo Yuanlian. I just want to make sure that he still has a life. But today they came to his life, if he To live is tantamount to a failed action.


    I exhaled: "It''s really hard to live."


    I got into the car and sat, thinking about what my grandfather said. He said that kidney failure is a family inheritance. No wonder that when I was young, I would... My life was originally given to me by my mother. Now it''s my turn. Overdraft is only a matter of time.


    In addition to uterine cancer, I also have kidney failure.


    It''s really hard for me to live my whole life!


    But luckily I have a happy family.


    I still have some people who are willing to give their lives for me.


    For those people, I never want to disappoint.


    This is why I didn¡¯t pursue Jiang Chen when I knew Mo Yuanlian¡¯s person; this is also why I still believe in Assistant Yin; and it¡¯s why I traveled here to save Mo. The reason why Yuan Lian died.


    Because other people treat me well, I naturally have to pay it back.


    Xi Zhan is the same, so he didn''t pursue Assistant Yin, he always gave Assistant Yin opportunities.


    I sighed deeply, "I''m just afraid he will be unhappy."


    I was afraid that Xi Zhan would be unhappy after knowing what I did, but I had to do it again, and I couldn¡¯t tell the truth with him. Saying it would only make him unhappy. After all, the hatred between him and Mo Yuanlian would not be due to I resolved it in a few words.


    I don''t have the ability to naturally know that I should be silent.


    I got in the car for a long time before I received the news from Jiang Chen, "Zong Shi, I found Mr. Mo. He knew that you were very angry when you came here. He asked you to return to Wucheng as soon as possible."


    I asked Jiang Chen, "How is the situation?"


    "The loss was heavy and no one asked for a little benefit. Mr. Lan and Mr. Gu were injured. Mr. Xi has no worries for the time being."


    I asked, "Where is Hull?"


    "Hull is by Mr. Xi."


    The mountain is really not peaceful.


    My heart is heavy.


    I told Jiang Chen, "You must keep Mo Yuanlian and Xi Zhan. You can''t get him injured. Keep them as long as you can."


    Jiang Chen returned to me, "I will send President Mo down the mountain."


    Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan came to Nanjing after Mo Yuanlian and Gu Tingchen. They will retreat to Xi Zhan and they will retreat. The smoke will end, and I hope all will be well.


    More than ten minutes later, Jiang Chen sent me a message, ¡°Mr. Xi and their attack are so fierce that they can¡¯t keep it! I have separated from him, and there is no one on Mr. Gu.


    Xi Zhan and they have the upper hand in this situation.


    is actually quite normal. After all, he had discussed with Young Master Lan for so long last night, and waited for today to get a crush.


    I was very irritable. I contacted Ye Ge after a few minutes. She was on the phone: "I found Gu Tingchen. We are together and plan to descend from the back, but he is seriously injured and walking slowly. I don¡¯t know if I can hold it back when I am young, can you find someone to meet us?"


    I hurriedly asked the bodyguard to take a car to meet Ye Ge.


    Ten minutes later, Jiang Chen called me.


    His tone was very anxious, "Manager Shi, I have not been able to find Mr. Mo!"


    I gritted my teeth and asked him, "Why do you follow him?"


    Jiang Chen was stunned for a while before he understood what I meant, and he replied with a firm tone, "Mr. Shi, he deserves our follow. Although you know that Assistant Yin and I are both his people, we have never felt jealous. There has never been a heart of betrayal."


    After a pause, Jiang Chen said earnestly: "Mr. Shi, Mo is always a man worth knowing about. He is not what Mr. Xi thinks, it was indeed Mr. Xi and their fault back then! Mr. Mo was from that era. God, just like Mr. Xi is the **** of this era, President Mo felt that they were very like himself and wanted to support them, so Mr. Dai Xi and Mr. Chen were excellent, but they really betrayed him."


    Mo Yuanlian actually wanted to support Xi Zhan and Chen Shen.


    "Mo Yuanlian was really not bad back then?"


    I don''t believe anyone, except Xi Zhan. word


    But there is another person I trust 100%, and that is Jiang Chen who has been by my side. I believe everything he says, as long as he says that Mo Yuanlian is not bad, I will go out myself!


    Yes, personally take someone to rescue him!


    I am willing even if Xi Zhan finds out!


    As long as Jiang Chen says he is not bad!


    "Shizong, he is definitely a 100% good person to you, and to the original Mr. Xi they are absolutely not bad!"

 Chapter 458： What should I do, miss?

    I took a dozen people up the mountain with a hiking bag on my back. It rained on the way and it was very difficult to find someone.


    GPS is also useless at this time.


    Because Mo Yuanlian has no electronic equipment on her body.


    He probably threw it away because Xi Zhan might find him.


    After walking for about ten minutes, I arrived at a fork. I divided into two paths with the people I led and entered the mountain. At this time, there were seven or eight people left beside me. After half an hour on the mountain, I followed them very much. Quickly, the whole person is going to collapse!


    I was walking hard in my raincoat. At this moment, there was movement in front of me. I crouched down and looked at the bodyguard, "Who is it?"


    "Patriarch, it''s Hull."


    Hull also noticed the movement here, she walked over with an umbrella and saw me, and asked in surprise: "Why are you here?"


    I ignored her, too lazy to care about him.


    Hull asked like a theater: "Who are you looking for?"


    I rolled my eyes and said, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Hull and I are now innocent.


    But it was not good enough to communicate peacefully.


    "I guess, you look for Gu Tingchen? Which direction Gu Tingchen is walking in." Hull pointed to the west, and then to the east. "The person Xi Zhan wants seems to be here. It¡¯s too clear that his gPS was broken here. I just picked up Gu Tingchen¡¯s phone and Yunyi¡¯s has not been found! I advise you to hurry down the mountain, lest Xi Zhan know that you are here for Gu Tingchen, otherwise he won¡¯t release it. Pass him."


    Hull¡¯s pig thought that I was for Gu Tingchen.


    I looked at Gu Tingchen¡¯s phone in her hand. It had been smashed to pieces, and I couldn¡¯t see it at all. I ignored Hull and waited for her to leave before heading eastward where she had just pointed.


    I sent a message to Jing Yi on the way.


    Let him gently warn Hull not to tell Xi Zhan that I am here, at least for the time being, I can¡¯t let Xi Zhan know about it!


    I found footprints on the road to the east. They were very deep, because it was raining and difficult to walk, but Hull¡¯s goal was not him.


    I continued to walk forward. My bodyguards followed close behind. Suddenly I was pulled by an ankle and fell down the **** and rolled down. My bodyguards hurriedly called to the owner in a panic.


    I was tightly imprisoned. When I wanted to call my bodyguard, a bewitching voice rang in my ear, "Miss, don''t be afraid."


    is Mo Yuanren! !


    Why did he separate me from my people?


    "If the lady believes me, she will go with me."


    Mo Yuanlian pulled my wrist and left. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. I quickly moved away from my bodyguard. After running with him for about ten minutes, I couldn''t hold it anymore and said, "I''m going to die, I can''t breathe. , Why are you hiding from my bodyguard?"


    Mo Yuanlian stopped and said, "Although they are the bodyguards of the young lady, they are also the bodyguards of Xi Zhan, because Xi Zhan is the previous Patriarch of the Xi family, and they are essentially ordered by Xi Zhan."


    They did serve Xi Zhan.


    Mo Yuanlian was afraid that they would reveal their whereabouts.


    I can understand him at this point.


    I have been panting for a long time, and it took a long time to come back. Then I raised my eyes and looked at Mo Yuanlian. The clothes he was wearing were already soaked. Because of the rain, I didn''t know how the injuries were.


    But there must be a problem with being soaked.


    I hurriedly said: "I brought clothes."


    "Thank you, miss, you go with me first."


    Mo Yuanlian''s face was abnormally pale, and the bells on his wrist kept ringing between his swings. I followed him in the other direction and asked curiously: "Why do you a big man wear a little girl? This kind of gadget?"


    He whispered: "It was given by someone else."


    I subconsciously asked: "The girl you like?"


    "Well, she gave it to me fourteen years ago."


    Mo Yuanlian is really infatuated.


    We walked for another half an hour, and found a small cliff, which just happened to be able to temporarily block the rain. Mo Yuanlian sat down directly in the past, trance, staring at me with loose eyes.


    I know he is already at the limit.


    I took out the clothes wrapped in the raincoat from my hiking bag and handed it to him. Then I turned my back. After a while, he said, "It''s changed."


    I turned around and saw that he had only put on his pants and his clothes were loose on his upper body. I saw that his body was covered with scars, blood was flowing everywhere, and the previous injuries had also recurred!


    I was busy taking out the first aid medicine from my hiking bag. Perhaps because the man under me was not Xi Zhan, I dealt with his wounds very calmly, and he didn''t even hum!


    He doesn''t seem to be afraid of pain. His appearance that is not afraid of pain made my heart tremble slightly. I hurriedly finished wrapping the gauze around his body, and then carefully changed his clothes.


    After a long time, he said: "It''s warmer."


    Changed out of wet clothes and became warm naturally.


    don''t know how long it will rain.


    I sent him a message to Jiang Chen after bandaging, and after sending him the location here, I turned off the phone.


    I''m really afraid that Xi Zhan will check me suddenly.


    Because I think of those whose bodyguards are his.


    Maybe they will tell Xi Zhan the news of my disappearance. I don''t know why I want to hide it from him.


    may be afraid.


    afraid of him being angry.


    I sat next to Mo Yuanlian and asked him, "I know Jiang Chen is yours. He said you wanted to support Xi Zhan."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian smiled slightly, "Well, I want to support him, because I think he is very similar to myself. I want to support him and give him his hegemony, but he betrayed me."


    Xi Zhan did something like that!


    But I believe Xi Zhan is definitely not such a person!


    Is there a misunderstanding between them?


    Or is it that Mo Yuanlian wished Xi Zhan as his own person, but Xi Zhan didn''t look at him from beginning to end?


    Could it be such a misunderstanding?


    In my deep thoughts, Mo Yuanlian said again: "Back then, I had everything I needed. I didn¡¯t lack anything, but a love. And at that time, my girl encountered the saddest thing in her life, and I wanted to return to Wucheng. Stay with her, but they never gave me a chance."


    I asked in a low voice: "Why is there no chance?"


    "They killed me. After I was killed, I didn''t have the first time to return to Wucheng. It has been a duo for so many years."


    Mo Yuanlian is really a seed of infatuation.


    Mo Yuanlian said in a painful voice: "I love that girl very much, love very much, she is the faith of my life, is my only light and warmth, but they deprived me of this right, they are very cruel, even now I want to kill me! The young lady said that she will behave like others, so..."


    So he has to deal with Xi Zhan after going down the mountain?


    I feel stuck in an endless loop.


    "So miss, you tell me what to do?"


    Mo Yuanren is asking for my opinion.


    I don¡¯t know how to answer him.


    I thought for a while, and said frankly: "I don''t want you to deal with Xi Zhan, if you deal with him, you must be my enemy."


    "So, what should I do, miss?"

 Chapter 459： Really misunderstanding?

    Mo Yuanlian fell into self-hesitation. As a bystander, I couldn''t give him advice. If he and Xi Zhan confronted me, I would never help him, and I would never help him again.


    I still said frankly: "I am his wife."


    I can only help Xi Zhan.


    "Hmm, what does the lady care about most?"


    He suddenly asked me such a question.


    "Family." I said.


    I care about my family most.


    The rain outside is getting bigger and bigger, but fortunately, there is no air blowing now, otherwise this small cliff can''t stop the wind and rain at all.


    "Miss, the rain seems to be getting heavier."


    Mo Yuanlian sighed from the ear, I squatted on his side in a raincoat and squinted and said, "Yes, it gets bigger and bigger."


    But my heart is abnormally flustered.


    Xi Zhan should know that I am here, right?


    Alas, it''s really embarrassing to be caught between them.


    "Miss, why are you looking for me?"


    The question Mo Yuanren asked was obvious.


    "You saved me in Syria." I said.


    My warm palm was suddenly held by someone from my side. I was stunned and turned my head to see Mo Yuanlian''s unusually pale face. His forehead was all sweaty, and his voice was particularly weak and said, "Miss is really heart. Goodness, with grace."


    His fingers are extremely cold, I guess Mo Yuanlian may not be able to hold on for too long, he may die in...


    Thinking of this, I didn''t shake his palm.


    I just said: "Jiang Chen is coming soon."


    I know that I am just comforting myself.


    "Miss, your hands are warm."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Seeing that I did not speak, Mo Yuanlian suddenly asked me aggrievedly, "Miss, do you think I am a bad person?"


    He never asked me this question before.


    I answered in a calm tone as much as possible: "Not very clear, we are not very familiar with each other, at least I don¡¯t know what bad things you have done right now, and you also said that you did not come to Wucheng to target anyone. Since you are all like this Having said that, I will not judge you in vain as I heard from them."


    I looked at Mo Yuanlian with uncolored eyes.


    Mo Yuanlian smiled lightly, and said cheerfully: "Miss is really kind, and she has always been generous to me."


    I asked him, "Are you a bad guy?"


    I stared at Mo Yuanlian''s eyes, his eyes were too loose, maybe he didn''t know what he was talking about, he just unconsciously chatted with me about the gods: "I''m a bad guy."


    Taking advantage of this, I asked me a particularly confused question, "Xi Zhan said that you used to attack them indiscriminately, that is, you started to pick things first. Why do you say that they betray you?"


    He changed the subject and said: "Miss''s hands are warm."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Seeing that I was silent, he said again: "It''s really warm."


    I said perfunctorily: "Yes, your coldness."


    He smiled, it was rainy, it was summer, and his smile was as gentle as the spring of the sun in March, like a spring breeze.


    The corners of the lips are also bitter.


    Mo Yuanlian''s spirit became more depressed, I called out his name, and it took a long time before he returned to me, "Miss, this is the only warmth I have touched for so many years, thank you for your charity."


    He said, thank you for my charity to him.


    just because my palms are warm.


    How lonely and cold is Mo Yuanren usually?


    Hearing that my palm was hot, I quickly withdrew from his cold palm and said, "Don''t talk, your injury is very serious."


    just said that he was depressed, but he consciously returned to me again, "I haven''t answered the question you asked me just now."


    I quickly asked him, "Would you like to tell me?"


    "Then the miss letter I said?"


    I asked him, "Will you lie to me?"


    "Miss is a smart person, she naturally has her own judgment in her heart, believe it or not, of course I know you won''t believe it, but I still have to tell you the answer, after all you asked."


    After all, you asked...


    There is great helplessness in this sentence.


    I bit my lip and asked him, "You said you want to support Xi Zhan and Chen Shen and let them be your successors, but why are you attacking them? This contradicts your words."


    "I met Shang Wei some time ago, and he still kept calling me the Destroyer. Yes, my personality is indeed a destructive personality as they say. I am paranoid and suspicious, and use the world as a chessboard for pleasure. Targeting someone for no reason. There is no reason, just because I am happy. At that time, I was much more daunting than the current Shangwei! All major families are afraid of me, and everyone wants to get rid of me!"


    Mo Yuanlian was a **** in Europe more than ten years ago. The gods of that era, once the gods had no good thoughts, the world would be chaotic.


    The European business community at that time should be messy.


    At that time, Xi Zhan had just started, so was Chen Shen.


    And the **** of this age is Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan will not do things like Mo Yuanlian.


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, Mo Yuanlian smiled and asked, "Miss is afraid?"


    I shook my head and asked him, "What happened later?"


    "I admit that at that time I acted too arbitrarily, had too strong a mentality of revenge, and was uneasy and kind to the world! But I never felt bad about Xi Zhan. I just thought about him. If Xi Zhan and Chen Shen were left alone, what would other families and dark forces think about him? Naturally, they would think that they were my people and suppress them. I attacked them to protect them. And I kept my hands on their attacks, otherwise they would definitely not be able to hold them back because of their weak power at the time, but they joined other major families to kill me and take away my wealth.


    It turned out that what happened back then was indeed a misunderstanding.


    But Mo Yuanlian was indeed not a good person.


    But he is kind to Xi Zhan and Chen Shen.


    was his only kindness at the time.


    Ke Xi Zhan and they "betrayed" him.


    I asked him patiently, "Did you have a good relationship at the time?"


    "It can be regarded as, I have been together in private."


    I thought about it and told him truthfully, "Xi Zhan told me that he was only because you attacked him back then..."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled, "He will really coax you."


    I firmly said: "He will not lie to me."


    He said bitterly: "That''s me who lied to Miss."


    He paused, and continued with a pale face: "My personality back then was related to my previous experience. It was difficult to control my emotions. Later, I have been studying psychology for so many years, in order to control myself not to be dominated by emotions. ."


    Therefore, the current Mo Yuanlian is much softer than the one in the past. Even now, they have not done too much bad things, but they don¡¯t believe it. They are afraid that he will return to the top of the world and disturb the peace of the world. I hope he will die!


    "Mo Yuanlian, I don''t know what happened back then, but you explained it to me. You are right. I won''t believe it because you said it. I just want to have a clear answer in my heart."


    "I know, Miss is a smart person."


    There was nothing in his tone.


    I asked him curiously, "You have studied psychology for so many years, can you judge what I am thinking from my words and deeds?"

 Chapter 460： Have you ever given me a sense of security?

    The rain didn''t mean to stop, Mo Yuanlian sat up straight and turned back to me, "I''m not that powerful, and it''s impossible to guess everything right, but at least it''s true."


    What is the difference between the ten and ten?


    No wonder he always says I don¡¯t believe him.


    I guessed my mind right away.


    I didn''t ask him anything more, but stayed by his side and waited for Jiang Chen, checking Mo Yuanlian''s condition every two minutes. He was seriously injured, and it would be difficult to hold it any longer.


    I took my mobile phone and turned it on. Jiang Chen sent me a few messages, roughly saying that he is already nearby and will arrive soon.


    I was relieved and turned off the phone again.


    may be curious, I asked him a very useless question, "What would happen if they didn''t deal with you back then?"


    Mo Yuanlian was silent for a long time, but couldn''t answer my question for a while. I turned my head and saw that he had been meditating. After a long time, she said, "Maybe I will be happy and find the girl I love, stay with her, and wait for her to grow. Stool married her."


    "Did they ruin your career and love?"


    He said with a warm smile: "Career is not important."


    I asked softly: "You yearn for love?"


    "I yearn for her."


    Mo Yuanlian is really a seed of infatuation.


    I sighed, and Jiang Chen came over within a few minutes. When he shouted, he always hurried over to help Mo Yuanlian.


    Jiang Chen was very worried about Mo Yuanlian.


    I told him: "You send him down the mountain."


    Mo Yuanlian said in a vague voice: "Thank you, Miss."


    I shook my head and remained silent.


    I don¡¯t need his gratitude.


    I just pay for it.


    Jiang Chen asked, "Shi always doesn''t come with us?"


    "Well, I will go down the mountain later."


    Because Mo Yuanlian was seriously injured, Jiang Chen couldn''t afford to delay it for a moment. He left with his two bodyguards.


    Only then did I realize that Jiang Chen cared more about Mo Yuanlian, and didn''t worry about my safety at all. I sighed secretly in my heart, feeling that the cabbage I raised seemed to be a seed planted by others, and I was just taking care of me carefully. For many years!


    This feeling is a little uncomfortable in my heart.


    After Jiang Chen left, I sighed deeply. A few minutes later, I got up and left. A few strange bodyguards followed me. Jiang Chen was also smart. After going up the mountain, I sent my personal bodyguards away. , Leaving only people he trusts.


    On the way down the mountain, I took off my raincoat and held my umbrella, but after walking a few steps, I got wet with my shoes, so I stopped and put on my raincoat.


    Within a few minutes after I left, I was shocked when I saw the grim man standing at the other end of the forest, and my heart was full of fear.


    I subconsciously stepped back and shouted: "Second brother."


    Has Xi Zhan stayed here all the time?


    Then did he meet Mo Yuanlian going down the mountain?


    Since when did he stay here?


    Maybe it was my backward posture that annoyed him. He ignored me and stared at me with a pair of deep eyes, as if he wanted to see my whole person through, revealing a great disappointment, even my name. I didn''t bother to shout, seemed to bother to talk to me, and then turned around and left with Assistant Yin.


    I hurried to catch up, but I dare not speak!


    How can I dare to talk now?


    Could it be that I told him I came to save Mo Yuanlian?


    Come and save the man he wants to kill?


    I followed closely behind Xi Zhan. Assistant Yin held the umbrella for Xi Zhan. He turned his head and gave me a wry smile.


    I narrowed my mouth and felt very uncomfortable.


    They never stopped during the way down the mountain, and my body was too weak to walk too far, and I didn''t dare to rest.


    I arrived at the foot of the mountain an hour later.


    The rain stopped as soon as it fell.


    This is also really strange.


    Xi Zhan got into his black Bentley. I stood beside the car for a long time and didn''t get in the car. It was the assistant Yin who called me to Mrs. Xi. I thought about it and shook my head and said, "Go ahead."


    There is absolutely a problem with Xi Zhan at this time.


    And I understand the seriousness of the matter. The current Xi Zhan is definitely not in the state that I can coax me in a few words.


    Assistant Yin said: "But..."


    At this time, Xi Zhan¡¯s icy voice came from inside the car, "Shi Sheng, I want to listen to your explanation now, it''s better to satisfy me."


    Xi Zhan rarely calls me Shi Sheng.


    And never felt sorry for me in front of everyone.


    Because he always knows how to respect me.


    It seems that he is really angry this time.


    I pulled the door with my fingers, Assistant Yin quickly led the driver to drive away when the situation was wrong, and now I and Xi Zhan are left.


    The atmosphere is very low now.


    "I know you want Mo Yuanlian to die."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyes and looked at me, "Why help him?"


    "because of him¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan''s cold voice interrupted me, "Why would you rather fight against your husband and help him? Do you know how much money Lan Shang and I have lost in rounding up him this time? Do you know that Lan Shang''s life or death is unknown now? The consequences of letting the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    Xi Zhan''s three knowingly blocked me are speechless.


    I really wasted their efforts.


    I suddenly couldn''t tell my reason.


    Because it is too trivial.


    is not enough for Xi Zhan to forgive me.


    I suddenly realized that my mistake was so serious that he didn''t want to listen to my explanation at all. I completely disappointed him this time.


    But I still want to say.


    "Second brother, I owe Mo Yuanlian a life. It was Mo Yuanlian who saved me when I was in Syria. I want to pay him back!"


    "Is that your reason?"


    Xi Zhan''s face sank directly, and his cold voice asked, "How can you not know that those killers are from him?"


    I was shocked, "Do you know this?"


    "Do you really treat me as a blind man? Do you really treat me as ignorant of what happened to you in Syria? That is, I indulged you so I never questioned you, but you never have been honest!"


    Xi Zhan was furious, this is him I have never seen before!


    He closed his eyes abruptly, and said righteously: "You have always thought about how to hide from me, never thought about how to be honest! Shi Sheng, what kind of man Mo Yuanlian is, I tell you very clearly, you When I was wasting my tongue? Today is like this...how can you be worthy of me? worthy of life and death, Lan Shang?"


    Xi Zhan really never gave me such a temper. I stepped back so scared that he heard a lot of tiredness in his voice: "Shi Sheng, in the two years I have been with you, you say you have never had A sense of security, because I have never given you any sense of security, so you always have a temper with me, but there is one thing I never said to you, and you never thought about it."


    I murmured: "What?"


    "Have you ever given me a sense of security?"

 Chapter 461： Hide and go around

    Xi Zhan''s car went away, and I stood alone on the side of the road at a loss. I also knew that it was myself who did the wrong thing this time, but I just wanted to do what I wanted, and I didn''t want to owe Mo Yuanlian''s life.


    It is true that Xi Zhan is angry, but it is true that I have paid off my life debt. I know that he is angry now, and will not pay attention to me in a short time. It is hard to feel the extreme when I think of this.


    Especially the sentence he just said, "Have you ever given me a sense of security?" This reminds me of the sentence he said while in distress in Finland some time ago.


    "Actually, I have always cared about the existence of that person. I know I don''t have to care about it, but I do. I never thought that someone like me would be jealous of others."


    I suddenly understood that he was referring to Gu Tingchen.


    In fact, I really never gave him a sense of security. I always begged him, and I was always angry and foolish.


    Such a second brother is really sour in my heart.


    Suddenly, my heart hurts terribly.


    I stood there for a long time, and Jiang Chen appeared next to me soon after, "Zong Shi, I sent someone to send Mr. Mo to leave."


    No matter what, Mo Yuanlian saved his life.


    I asked him uncomfortably, "Jiang Chen, what should I do?"


    "There are two sides to everything. Shi always followed his own heart this time, but against Mr. Xi''s heart, there is no such thing as the best of both worlds. I think Shi always feels ashamed of his heart."


    How can you be ashamed?


    Sorry Xi Zhan.


    It also caused Young Master Lan to be seriously injured.


    Now Xi Zhan, Young Master Lan, Chen Shen, Shang Wei, and Mo Yuanlian are all injured, none of them are healthy!


    "I''m sorry to anyone." I said.


    "Shi always struggles indeed."


    I turned around and walked to my car and went in and sat down. Jiang Chen sat in the co-pilot and waited for the car to start. I said, "It''s hard to be caught between them, but it is indeed something I should bear. I will save ink this time. Yuan Lian only pays his life back, and will not owe each other in the future."


    Jiang Chen said, "Mr. Mo asked me to thank Mr. Shi. He said that you didn''t need to be like this, but you still helped him."


    My impression of Mo Yuanlian...


    What do you say?


    Not a bad person.


    But Xi Zhan believed that Mo Yuanlian was the destroyer.


    They were very afraid that he would return to the top of the world.


    So what kind of person is Mo Yuanlian?


    I have no answer to this question.


    Now I don¡¯t care what the answer is.


    Because I only care about Xi Zhan.


    "Jiang Chen, I will never help him again."


    "Well, it''s always what you want at any time." He said.


    "Jiang Chen, do you still want to stay by my side?"


    Jiang Chen was shocked, "What does President Shi mean?"


    "If you want to be my person, be my person at ease. Without betraying and touching my principles, I agree that you can contact him, but otherwise you must never secretly talk to him."


    Jiang Chen understood what I meant in an instant, and he firmly said: "I understand Shi''s general meaning. Don''t worry, neither I nor Assistant Yin, neither of us will betray the current boss."


    I raised my eyebrows in surprise, "Why?"


    He said: "Mr. Mo doesn''t need us."


    Mo Yuanlian does not need Jiang Chen and Yin Assistant...


    Jiang Chen is my assistant. He knows a lot of information about the Xi family. Assistant Yin is Xi Zhan''s assistant. He knows everything about Xi Zhan. If Mo Yuanlian owns Jiang Chen and Assistant Yin plus what he has buried With other chess pieces, he can easily regain his previous things and return to the top of the world again.


    But Jiang Chen said he didn''t need it.


    What does this unnecessary mean?


    Mo Yuanlian doesn''t have this ambition at all, right?


    Mo Yuanlian once revealed to me that he only wants to stay in Wucheng now, and Xi Zhan''s attack on him is nothing but forcing him.


    Force him to leave or force him to resist.


    "So miss, do you tell me what to do?"


    I once told him to return the other way.


    I no longer think about these bad things about Mo Yuanlian and Xi Zhan. I just asked, "Jiang Chen, how can I apologize to him?"


    "Shi, I can''t help you with this."


    "Hey, you are adding fuel to the fire!"


    Jiang Chen smiled, "It''s time to solve it by himself."


    "Forget it, I''m very annoying."


    I am particularly annoying now.


    I didn''t return to Wucheng in the first time because Tan Wen gave me news that Xi Zhan had not returned to Wucheng but had returned to his home.


    The Xi family in Tan Wen''s mouth is the old house of the Xi family.


    Naturally, I can''t go to Xi Zhan''s place to get a bad head, but find an inn in the ancient town near the old house.


    The two days of running around made me dying. I slept in the inn all day and night before replenishing my energy. After waking up, I took anti-cancer drugs and breakfast before deciding to see Xi Zhan.


    I felt a little uncomfortable in the car, and I was particularly disgusted with riding in the car. It might be that I was running too much and suddenly became a little sick.


    After driving for half an hour, I hurriedly asked the driver to stop. I got out of the car and vomited for a long time before continuing in the car.


    Before I arrived at the Xi¡¯s old house, Tan Wen suddenly sent me a message, saying that Xi Zhan had left and returned to Tongcheng ten minutes ago.


    Seeing the news, I got out of the car and threw up again.


    After vomiting, I sat weakly on the steps of the Xi family¡¯s old house for a long time, and said in front of me: "I don''t want to ride in the car anymore."


    I feel scared when I see the car now.


    Every minute and every second on the road makes me uncomfortable.


    Jiang Chen hurriedly said, "I''ll let someone arrange a special plane."


    I am really afraid of taking a car or hurrying.


    I swear, as long as I return to Wucheng, I will settle down, never go anywhere, never be stumbling again! !


    I''m really scared.


    Not only fear, but also the fear in the heart.


    Jiang Chen arranged a special plane. After I arrived in Tongcheng, I rushed to Xi Zhan''s apartment in the city center, which was late at night.


    I stood at the door and knocked on the door and no one answered.


    I know he is inside, but he doesn''t welcome me at all.


    I squatted tiredly at the door until the next morning. Finally, I couldn''t make it down and let Jiang Chen follow me to the hospital. After arriving at the hospital, the doctor said that I had a high fever and was too frustrated.


    Frustrated? !


    Obviously it is my fault.


    What is so frustrating for me.


    During the day, I lay on a hospital bed for infusions, and for a while I forgot that I had offended Xi Zhan, and only awake at night.


    After waking up, I asked to talk about the whereabouts of Wencha Xizhan.


    Tan Wen sent me an address.


    It is the largest princess club in Tongcheng.


    Did Xi Zhan run to find the princess?


    No, no, he wouldn''t be like this!


    I suddenly felt burnt out.


    I asked Jiang Chen in fear, "How long did it take to ride in the car in the past?"


    When it comes to cars, I''m afraid.


    "Total time, twenty minutes."


    "Walking?" I asked.


    "About an hour or so?"


    "Then walk with me."


    I got up and changed a set of clothes in the ward. As soon as I changed my clothes, I received a call from Yi Leng, "I heard you are in Tongcheng?"


    Only my people know about me in Tongcheng.


    So where did Yi Leng hear about it? !


    I was speechless and asked, "Is your investigation good?"


    She smiled and said, "I just arrived in Tongcheng."


    I was surprised and asked: "What are you doing in Tongcheng?"

 Chapter 462： Fu Xis predecessor

    "Isn''t I chasing stars recently? There will be Ting Ziyu''s concert in Tongcheng in the next two days, so I''ll step on it in advance to cheer."


    I sighed: "You spent so much money on that man, how much do you have to throw in? Aren''t you afraid of Yi Zheng''s detection?"


    "This is my private money, and it can''t attract their attention in the short term. Besides, can''t I just chase the second star easily?"


    "It''s up to you, it''s all your money anyway."


    I followed Jiang Chen out of the ward and reminded her: "You are the owner of the Yi family. It''s easy to chase a star. Don''t play with people and children."


    "Cut, I''m not a boy who plays with emotions."


    "Come on, I hung up beforehand." I said.


    "Well, I will come to see you tomorrow."


    Yi Leng is now in urgent need of a boyfriend in order to get rid of Yi Zheng. Obviously, chasing stars is an excuse. She puts her target on Ting Ziyu, so she does not hesitate to pay a lot of money to attract attention.


    After all live broadcasts such a large sum of money for rewards, Ting Ziyu will definitely be curious about the driving force behind him, and sooner or later he will find Yi Leng.


    Children only play this game.


    But the fun of children is something I cannot experience.


    I sometimes envy her at her age.


    What did I do when I was twenty?


    Oh, married to Gu Tingchen without hesitation.


    How bad was I and Yi Leng at that time?


    I hung up the phone and handed the phone to Jiang Chen. He put it in my bag for me, and then we walked along the street light to the clubhouse. We walked for less than fifty minutes to the door.


    My body collapsed after 50 minutes of walking. During this period, Jiang Chen kept asking me to ride in the car, but now I see the car really feel like vomiting.


    Tongcheng is a very prosperous city, suitable for young people to work hard, so it is full of vigor, and it is more suitable for people to develop and live in than Wucheng, and the night life is also long enough.


    The club Xi Zhan visited was very grand.


    Moreover, the controls were so strict that Jiang Chen and I couldn''t get in at all, and we had to show our identities. After seeing my identity, the gatekeeper hurriedly bent over and apologized to welcome me and Jiang Chen and walked inside.


    Just a few steps away, a stocky middle-aged man ran over and respectfully said: "Miss Shi, may I ask you to come here..."


    I asked him, "Did you see Xi Zhan?"


    Not many people know the news of my marriage with Xi Zhan.


    But it is well known that he is my fiance.


    When the manager saw me looking at me, he did not dare to reveal where Xi Zhan was going, and hurriedly replied, "I, I didn''t see it."


    I frowned and asked, "He''s not here?"


    "No, not there."


    I asked in dignity, "Sure?"


    The manager''s expression directly panicked: "Auntie, please let me go. Where can I dare to offend you and Mr. Xi, you can walk everywhere, especially on the fourth floor, just think you haven''t looked for me?"


    Is Xi Zhan on the fourth floor? !


    I let him go and said: "You go."


    Jiang Chen and I entered the elevator and went to the fourth floor. The corridor on the fourth floor was empty. It was far from the hot air downstairs. I tilted my head and looked below. The young bodies of men and women were stuck together, even on the chest. Spring.


    I turned my gaze back and saw a fat man approaching in front of him. He had a beautiful fair-skinned woman in his arms and smiled: "Xi Zhan is here today. I''ll have to flatter myself later."


    The woman replied, "Does brother still need to fawn on others?"


    The fat man said, "Xi Zhan is no one else."


    The woman said again: "Unfortunately, he is not close to women. I just heard some of my sisters complain that he kicked them out of the private room."


    "In which box? I''ll go over."


    "407, Xi Zhan is not the only one inside, but there are also several masters in Tongcheng, brother, you have to be careful not to let them grab the handle."


    "Don''t worry, I know how to measure." The fat man suddenly stopped and looked at me, "Hey, this woman is really beautiful, and it really shines. Is this the girl you just entered here?"


    The woman suddenly glared at me with resentment, "I don''t know it, it''s probably the master''s companion. Brother, go find Xi Zhan."


    The fat man hesitated and left.


    Xi Zhan is more important in his heart.


    After the fat man left, the woman scolded me, "Where is the **** who doesn''t understand the rules, don''t you see where this is!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    She frowned again and asked: "Newcomer?"


    I was wearing casual clothes, which didn''t fit into the clubhouse. I looked like a girl who just came in and didn''t understand the rules.


    Jiang Chen hurriedly scolded her, "Shut up, you don''t want to live anymore, do you? Your manager is always respectful and respectful when he sees our house. What kind of stuff are you? Get out of the way.


    Jiang Chen has always been in the upper class, and his aura is not as strong as usual. Now, the woman in front of Husband''s eyes is startled, but I think she is very familiar, especially familiar.


    I thought for a while and asked, "Are you Fu Xi''s predecessor?"


    I was beaten by Fu Xi''s predecessor when I went to Wucheng, and Xi Zhan was the one who saved me later. Today is really Yuanjialuzhai!


    She suddenly recognized me and said: "It''s you!!"


    Instead, I satirized her and said: "Oh, you are now a princess? That fat guy is looking at fifty or sixty years old? Your new big money? There is also a brother, so affectionate!


    It''s no problem for me to ridicule people!


    "Shut up! Isn''t Xi Zhan your fianc¨¦? He has come to find someone else, how sincere do you think he is for you?!"


    I didn''t lose at all in my aura, and asked her with a smile, "Did you just say that he kicked out your sisters?"


    Fu Xi''s predecessor was blocked and speechless!


    After a while, she compromised and said: "You are the daughter of a daughter, Xi Zhan''s fianc¨¦e, I won''t fight with you, I don''t want to be angry!"


    Fu Xi¡¯s predecessor, no, it should be said that this one of Fu Xi¡¯s predecessor is very unreasonable. It¡¯s been a lot, although I just scolded me as a bitch, but now I dare not argue with me anymore.


    She was also scared in her heart, afraid of the power behind me.


    Perhaps it was after becoming a princess that he learned to constrain.


    I smiled, "Afraid?"


    "Shi Sheng, you don''t want to be proud here."


    "No way, who makes me the final winner."


    She turned pale and left.


    I snorted and took Jiang Chen to 407. I stood at the door and hesitated for a while and pushed open the box door.


    There are a lot of people inside and the alcohol is very strong.


    I looked around for a while before I saw Xi Zhan in the corner. There was no woman beside him, so I secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    However, Xi Zhan''s shirt was wide open, and his complexion was reddish, and his eyes were a little messy, thinking that he had drunk a lot of wine before coming.


    I walked in and wanted to go to his side and coax him obediently, but as soon as I stepped in, a fat man called me: "It''s you! I just met you in the hallway. Come and serve us."


    That fat man just now.


    Where do you not meet in life!


    I smiled sweetly and asked: "Are you sure you want me to serve you?"

 Chapter 463： Pig brain

    Xi Zhan''s complexion was cold and ruddy. At this moment, he closed his eyes unconsciously, as if he didn''t care about my appearance, Jiang Chen yelled Shizong in a gentle caring voice behind me.


    When the fat man saw me respond to him, he quickly vacated a place for me, "Come here now, why are you so ignorant?"


    Seeing me standing still, he lost his temper.


    I pursed my lips and looked at Xi Zhan''s open collar. I suddenly had a bold idea. I reached out and unbuttoned my white shirt and walked slowly towards the fat man. When I was almost there, I turned around. Bend in the direction of Xi Zhan, and sat with his legs apart on the man''s slender and straight legs.


    The fat man was startled and said, "Are you kidding me?"


    All the people present were wealthy and powerful figures in Wucheng. Others looked at me with fearful expressions. They seemed to have recognized my identity, but the fat man didn¡¯t know him. Instead, he felt that I let him hurt his face and started cursing. Said: "A **** is a bitch."


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes and looked at me, "Go down."


    The man''s eyes were filled with coldness that I had never known before.


    I suddenly understood this man under me. If he doesn¡¯t recognize your existence in his heart, you are nothing in his eyes. His usual indulgence, pampering, and gentleness have nothing to do with you, but his indifference, despair and indifference All fall in love.


    I whispered, "Second brother."


    He still said indifferently: "Go down."


    I got down from him a little embarrassedly. When the fat man saw me, I was scolded by Xi Zhan and got up and pulled my wrist. "Don¡¯t climb people you shouldn¡¯t be climbing here. Come and play with your brother. I have a great reward for serving me comfortably."


    "Snapped--"


    A wine glass was suddenly smashed on the fat man''s head. He looked at him in astonishment and wanted to swear, but saw a strong fist coming. He knelt and begged for mercy: "Where did I provoke you, Mr. Xi? Mr. Xi, you Leave me alone, I will leave immediately."


    He was beaten and didn''t dare to fight back!


    You must beg for mercy in fear!


    Xi Zhan kicked it, and the man''s energy was very strong. The fat guy who kicked his head became dizzy, and he lay on the ground without strength!


    He didn''t dare to get up at this time and could only play dead.


    Xi Zhan''s long skeletal fingers straightened out his white shirt, and finally looked at me lightly, "Don''t follow."


    After speaking he turned and left the box.


    Xi Zhan didn''t want me to follow him.


    I looked at Jiang Chen very painfully.


    He responded lowly, "Shizong."


    Jiang Chen was also particularly helpless.


    I squatted down and looked at the fat man. He still doesn''t know what he did wrong. Seeing me smiling and thinking I was laughing at him, he raised his hand and hit him, "Bitch."


    My eyes were calm and said: "I am Mrs. Xi."


    He slapped his slap abruptly and slapped him on the face, "Mrs. Xi, the little one has eyes but doesn''t know Taishan, please let me go!"


    I snorted and got up and left the private room.


    There is a long corridor on the fourth floor, Xi Zhanwei''s back can be seen at a glance, and his steps are a bit messy, he should not be sober, this is the first time I have seen him get drunk.


    I followed Xi Zhan far behind, not daring to get too close to him, and felt very aggrieved in my heart. I didn''t expect that what I did this time was so serious that he treated me so coldly.


    I think I really hurt him.


    This is the first time for Xi Zhan, the first time he lost his temper like this, the first time he complained of his dissatisfaction, and the first time he treated me coldly. Thinking of this, I felt so sad and wanted to cry.


    Xi Zhan left the club. Instead of taking a car, he walked up the river in Tongcheng. I took my windbreaker and satchel from Jiang Chen''s arms and said, "You get off work first."


    Jiang Chen asked worriedly: "Can Shi always get it done?"


    I shook my head and said, "You are not working either."


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen also thinks this is true.


    After he left, I stepped up to catch up with Xi Zhan. He was less than one meter away from him. He had great perseverance and walked for almost half an hour, but my body was weak and a little tired.


    Finally, when I couldn''t hold it, I pretended to be weak and shouted: "Second brother, I know it''s my fault, don''t be angry."


    Xi Zhan''s pace stagnated for a moment.


    The man''s back is really wide. I want to hug him and be intimate with him, but I don''t dare at all now.


    He said with a cold voice: "I said, don''t follow me."


    My head was a little dizzy and said: "I know, I know that my second brother is angry with me and doesn''t want me to follow you, but I want to follow you, I don''t want you to be angry with me, I know I did something wrong this time, but I just want to... I don¡¯t want to owe him. I didn¡¯t tell you because I knew you and Young Master Lan didn¡¯t have a good impression of him at all, so even if I told you the truth, you would just think he was uneasy and kind, so I¡¯m just ..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted me irritably, "We don''t have a good impression of him, so you have a good impression of him? We think he is not at ease, so you think he is at ease? Shi Sheng, are you sure in your heart? Is Mo Yuanlian a good person?"


    I was shocked, and suddenly asked, "Is the second brother afraid of him?"


    He lowered his face, "Not to be afraid."


    "Second brother, I never think he is a good person, nor do I think he is a bad person, because so far he has not done anything to hurt me, even Shangwei, he just used his way to give back to him. He has promised me before that if you don¡¯t deal with him, he will never deal with you. He just wants to stay in Wucheng, because the girl he likes is in this city, and he wants to guard her silently, he said His belief is more important than his career, and he said that he wanted to support you and Chen Shen back then. The indiscriminate attack back then was to protect..."


    "Heh, the woman she likes is in Wucheng?"


    Xi Zhan''s face was even more ugly.


    I gritted my teeth and replied: "Yes."


    Xi Zhan suddenly understood what was looking at me, and said with a sarcasm in his voice: "He also promised you not to deal with us? Then why did you make him agree? Shi Sheng, did you use your pig? I thought about why he promised you?"


    Pig brain? !


    I was stunned. I didn''t expect him to scold me!


    I never thought Xi Zhan would scold me!


    I missed a moment. Xi Zhan might have noticed that his tone was too much. He sat on the river bank and slowly said, "We are aware of what he wants to support me and Chen Shen, because Mo Yuanlian has helped us a lot in secret. , But I can frankly say that this is all his wishful thinking. We have never regarded him as our own, so why did we betray him? We even determined to kill him, because in that era, he was a mountain towering over us In front of, I want to make progress. If I want to stand on top of the world, I have to kill him! The winner is the king and the loser is the loser. This is the eternal truth. I never feel that I have missed anything because of me. The mountain is also waiting for others to attack. If I really lose, I will accept this result, but Mo Yuanlian''s heart is too narrow, he always thought it was him we betrayed!"


    Combining Mo Yuanlian''s words with Xi Zhan''s words, I suddenly understood the truth of the year. Xi Zhan was ambitious and had already calculated him, and Mo Yuanlian thought that Xi Zhan was his own, since it was his. One should not betray him!


    The river breeze blew me and I felt cold. Xi Zhan stood up and said lightly, "It seems I have to go and see him."


    What Xi Zhan said he was referring to Mo Yuanlian.

 Chapter 464： Im not as narrow as you

    The river breeze is getting cooler and colder, and Xi Zhan''s figure is unstable. I dare not approach him at this time because he just lost his temper to me.


    I stood at the bottom of my heart a little at a loss, and my head became more and more dizzy. Xi Zhan got up and continued to walk along the river. I no longer had the strength to keep up with him. Instead, I sat where I was to rest.


    As if noticing that there was no movement behind him, he slightly turned his eyes and looked at me angrily and said, "Keep up."


    Xi Zhan, did you forgive me?


    He shouldn''t forgive me so easily.


    It is probably reluctant to treat me too much.


    I got up with difficulty and followed, seeming to find that something was wrong with me. He frowned and asked, "Are you not feeling well?"


    "I have a high fever. I just left the hospital and lay there for a day for infusions. It''s better now, just as the river breeze blows..."


    He took off his suit and put it on me without waiting for me to speak. Although he still had a cold face, he cared for me, but he still had grievances in his heart.


    The pig''s brain can think of how angry he is!


    Xi Zhan squatted down with his back to me, his slender back was exposed in front of me, and I heard his command, "Come on."


    I was obediently lying on his body, Xi Zhan got up and carried me on his back and continued to walk up the river. He never said a word. I held his neck tightly and continued to admit his mistakes, "I''m sorry."


    He ignored me, and I said again: "I''m so sorry, I made you sad! Xi Zhan, I will never hide from you again."


    He still chose silence.


    Xi Zhan doesn''t believe what I say now.


    "Xi Zhan, do you really think I am stupid?"


    He suddenly said: "A little bit nice to you and start talking again, are you just stupid? I can''t argue with you, thinking about how my own woman is so stupid and sweet? How can I think that everything stays on the surface? Sometimes I I really don¡¯t know how to say it. I want to be angry and funny. Forget it, just be stupid."


    Xi Zhan''s tone was extremely helpless.


    "Sorry Xi Zhan, I am too stupid."


    Follow him at this time.


    What he said is what.


    Xi Zhan ignored me again.


    He walked with me on his back for half an hour to the hospital. I had been in the hospital for infusions in the first half of the night. When I woke up later, I didn''t see Xi Zhan, but Assistant Yin. I was disappointed for a while.


    Seeing me like this, Assistant Yin was particularly hurt and asked, "Mrs. Xi doesn''t want to see me?"


    I hopefully asked: "Is Xi Zhan still angry with me?"


    "Anger is certain, but Mr. Xi will not embarrass Mrs. Xi too much. You have to give him time to relieve himself."


    I asked: "Where did he go?"


    "Mr. Xi left without saying anything."


    I lacked interest and said: "Well then."


    I stared and couldn''t fall asleep. When I was too sleepy in the morning and wanted to sleep, Yi Leng called me, "Where are you?"


    I asked her, "What?"


    "I''ll come and play with you." she said.


    When did Yi Leng and I get to this point?


    "I''m sick and don''t have the energy to play."


    Yi Leng asked caringly: "What?"


    "The fever has not retreated, you can play by yourself, or I can introduce a few friends to you, my iron buddies in Tongcheng."


    "Well, then give me the contact information."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Yi Leng ignored the words that I have a high fever.


    I gave her contact information to Fu Xi, and the latter returned me with a dazed expression, "Baby, what are you giving me?"


    I explained and replied: "My friend''s contact information, she came to Tongcheng for the first time, please help me treat her well."


    Fu Xi answered OK, "Are there any benefits?"


    I just ignored him, thinking of Xi Zhan in my heart.


    At that time, I didn''t know Xi Zhanzheng and Mo Yuanlian met.


    ...


    Xi Zhan was smart, always horribly smart, and had already guessed something from Shi Sheng''s few words.


    He stood at the entrance of the hospital for a long time, and he felt a little emotional when he thought of those things back then. In fact, there was a plea in Mo Yuanlian''s eyes back then, he was begging to let him go.


    Xi Zhan never thought that the god-like man would beg for himself at the time. He once thought he was dazzled.


    He stepped into the hospital and entered the elevator to the fifth floor. The corridor on the fifth floor was empty. His ward was 504.


    Xi Zhan said to himself: "I''m so courageous."


    Mo Yuanlian was so courageous that there was not a bodyguard guarding him in the hospital, wouldn''t he be afraid that they would deal with him at this time?


    Or does he have certain things in his heart?


    Oh, a psychologist is really good at studying a person¡¯s psychology. His silly Mrs. Bai Tianxi relaxes her vigilance in this way, and has no ability to resist under his step by step attack, and even becomes him unconsciously. Useful chess pieces.


    Xi Zhan opened the door and saw that Mo Yuanlian was looking at the two bells on his wrist. The two bells he had seen before were still strung with rope, and replaced with silver chains after so many years.


    For too long, the rope cannot withstand his friction.


    Xi Zhan said first: "Long time no see."


    Although it has been a while since Mo Yuanlian returned to China, this was their first official meeting. Xi Zhan didn''t want to see him again, but he was a little confused when it came to Shi Sheng.


    Mo Yuanlian retracted his gaze from the bell and said, "You are looking for me for Shi Sheng, right? Tell me, what do you want to talk to me?"


    "Mrs. Xi said that you did not return to Wucheng to deal with me."


    Xi Zhan deliberately called Mrs. Xi in front of Mo Yuanlian, and Mo Yuanlian never knew his careful thoughts. He just replied as if he hadn''t heard his address, "I said it, don''t you believe it?"


    Xi Zhan didn''t care, he said, "I only have one question."


    Mo Yuanlian said straightforwardly: "Let''s talk, I will know everything is endless, after all, it is useless to lie in dealing with smart people."


    Xi Zhan frowned and asked, "Why did you help me back then?"


    After a pause, he asked: "Do you want to quit?"


    Exit the power center of the world.


    Xi Zhan thought about this question for many years.


    He couldn''t figure out Mo Yuanlian''s thoughts.


    Today he finally gave him the answer: "Yes."


    Xi Zhan asked intently: "Why?"


    In fact, he already had the answer in his heart.


    Mo Yuanlian looked at the bell on her wrist suddenly, "One of these two small bells is made of gold and the other is made of silver. They have been with me for fourteen years, and I cherish it and dare not desecrate. Xi Zhan , Do you know who gave this to me?"


    Xi Zhan was reticent, and Mo Yuanlian spit out a name that Xi Zhan had already guessed, "It was a gift she gave me back then."


    Xi Zhan thought, his wife Xi would really attract bees and butterflies.


    Mo Yuanlian said again: "Back when Shi Sheng''s parents were in an air disaster, she was the only one left in the huge Shi family. I know she is desperate and sad. I want to quit the power of intrigue and return to Wucheng to accompany her. Let her grow up and then marry her."


    Xi Zhan continued: "Then we killed you. You have no chance to go back to Wucheng to find her. She married Gu Tingchen and then married me. Now she is my wife, the mother of my children, and you She still doesn''t know your affection."


    "So Xi Zhan, I robbed you of everything."


    Mo Yuanlian''s words were really serious.


    Xi Zhan never thought that he had robbed anyone else, everything was his own fight, including Mrs. Xi.


    "Mo Yuanlian, everything about her has nothing to do with you. Even if you like her, it''s no use. She is my woman from beginning to end."


    Xi Zhan is swearing sovereignty overbearingly.


    Mo Yuanlian smiled and said, "Then I congratulate you."


    "Mo Yuanlian, I won''t feel any guilt about what happened back then, because you know how you sat in that position back then. I was just the back wave of the Yangtze River pushing the front wave! Naturally there will be other people behind me. , I am waiting for them to overthrow this mountain of mine, naturally including you, I am waiting for you."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled and said: "You man is still so conceited and domineering, are you really afraid that you will fall into a trough?"


    "Oh, I''m not as narrow as you."

 Chapter 465： I am a cute fairy

    I lay in the hospital until noon, and Xi Zhan never showed up. I was a little disappointed in my heart. No, no, it is not enough to describe disappointment. It hurts like a punch in my heart. All the negative emotions in my heart burst out instantly, and the love I believe in will make me sad after all.


    Even the immaculate Xi Zhan is no exception.


    I hid in the bed and cried for grievances, crying especially grievances, and my heart was about to die. This feeling was very desperate. I couldn''t suppress the nausea in my heart and threw up again.


    It seems to be vomiting frequently during these two days.


    I went to the doctor in a hurry.


    The doctor said that my mood was at a low point.


    He suggested that I see a psychiatrist.


    Psychologist¡­¡­


    Why would he recommend me to see a psychologist?


    I hurriedly changed into the medical clothes and left. Standing at the entrance of the hospital, my heart was suddenly filled with uncertainty. After thinking about it, I called Fu Xi and then hurriedly found the bodyguard and took the car key and left the hospital.


    Fu Xi called me less than ten minutes after the car drove out, "I got in touch, so I will give you the contact information."


    Yuluo Fu Xi asked again: "What do you do with a psychologist?"


    I returned to him, "I need a friend."


    "The Patriarch of your Xi family still can''t find a psychiatrist?"


    I ignored his joking and hung up his phone, and then a message entered on the phone, which was the address of the doctor.


    When I drove to the place, I only saw a villa-like house. I hesitated and rang the door bell in a panic.


    It took a long time for someone to open the door inside.


    It is an older aunt.


    She asked me, "Who are you looking for?"


    "Is Dr. Jin there?"


    Fu Xi sent a message that the psychiatrist was named Jin Younian.


    "Sorry, Dr. Jin is not seeing guests today."


    I quickly said: "I came to see a doctor."


    "Sorry, Dr. Jin will not receive patients today."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    She is really selfless.


    I clearly said, "I am Shi Sheng, the head of the Xi family."


    She condensed, "You wait."


    She turned around and entered the villa, and soon a man in a white coat with golden eyes came out of the room.


    This is a gentle man at first glance.


    And his eyes seemed to see through me.


    He put his hands in his pockets and asked: "Did you rest well recently?"


    He was right!


    I was startled, and said: "Yes."


    "I have been very depressed recently?"


    I replied: "Yes."


    He asked again: "Want to see me for a doctor?"


    I replied: "Yes."


    "It''s a pity that my reservations are full recently."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    There are countless question marks above my head.


    I asked him directly, "How can I see a doctor?"


    "I can introduce my brother to you." He stretched out his hand and pushed Jinsi''s eyes and said: "My brother is very good."


    I startled and asked: "Who?"


    He reached out and handed me a business card.


    I was shocked when I took it and saw the name.


    "Mo Yuanlian is your senior?"


    "Yes, a well-known psychologist in the world."


    I knew Mo Yuanlian studied psychology, but I didn¡¯t know that he turned out to be a well-known psychologist in the world...


    I asked Jin Younian, "Are you very good?"


    He pushed his eyes and asked, "Which way?"


    "Can see through our minds instantly."


    Jin Younian: "..."


    He smiled in a low voice and said, "Yes, but not. It depends on the behavior of the other party. For example, the young lady is very flustered, even with anxiety, despair and even sadness."


    Mo Yuanlian would definitely be able to see through my mind.


    I suddenly felt like I was in his palm.


    I turned around and drove away from this villa and went to find other psychologists. He said that my mood fluctuated too much and my body had reacted. Nausea and vomiting were normal, so I should pay more attention to rest and relax my mind, but where can I relax? what!


    Especially now that Xi Zhan left me and returned to Wucheng.


    Instead of going back to the hospital, I went back to my apartment in Tongcheng, where there was no one for a long time and there was dust inside.


    Yi Leng sent me a message when I was about to hire a part-time job with my mobile phone, "What kind of friend are you? I can''t bear it if I open my mouth and shut my mouth. Where are you?"


    "I''m in the apartment, do you want to come over and help me clean up?"


    "I''ll be here soon!" Yi Leng said.


    I didn''t hire part-time workers anymore, put down my phone and sat on the sofa to calm my mood, and it was easy to get cold in less than half an hour.


    I opened the door and saw Fu Xi behind her.


    I asked in surprise: "Why did you follow?"


    Fu Xi picked up the bag in his hand and said: "I will help you clean up the house, and you will make another hot pot for me. I am greedy."


    A few of us spent the New Year''s Day in this apartment two years ago. That night, there were Tan Yang, Tan Zhinan, Gu Lanzhi and Fu Xi. The hot pot made that night was another two years in the blink of an eye.


    Time flies so fast.


    I took the dish in his hand: "Okay."


    Yi Leng and I were cooking in the kitchen. After ten minutes of cleaning up, Fu Xi was suddenly impatient and hurriedly called Tan Zhinan.


    Twenty minutes later Tan Zhinan also arrived at the apartment.


    Fu Xi pulled Tan Zhinan to work together, and I thought that there were so many people tonight and simply called Jiang Chen.


    But it was not only Jiang Chen who came.


    And Mo Yuanlian who was seriously injured.


    I was shocked and angry.


    Annoyed that Jiang Chen even made propositions.


    But people can''t get out at the door!


    I calmly said, "Come in."


    Mo Yuanlian said politely: "Excuse me, Miss."


    He knew it was an interruption, but he came anyway.


    I pursed my lips and did not speak. Jiang Chen helped Mo Yuanlian to go to the sofa and sit down. Fu Xi came over and asked, "Your friend?"


    Fu Xi asked Mo Yuanlian.


    I thought for a while and said, "Jiang Chen''s friend."


    Mo Yuanlian and I are not friends.


    "Your assistant can also bring friends to your house for dinner."


    "Forget it, you can eat it, I feel sick in my stomach and go to sleep for a while. When you want to leave, just go straight away, good night."


    To tell the truth, I did this to avoid Mo Yuanlian.


    Because Xi Zhan didn''t want us to meet.


    I went back to the bedroom and lay on the bed, and vaguely heard Fu Xi''s voice saying, "Sheng''er should rest first when we are tired. Let''s eat. After dinner, we will play cards. We will leave the court later."


    I was lying on the bed in a daze and couldn''t sleep all the time, so I picked up my phone and browsed the hot searches on Weibo.


    It''s about Ting Zi Yu.


    He had a movie released yesterday, and there will be a concert two days later. He is a role model, and his business status is quite strong.


    But Ting Ziyu''s hot search is not this.


    It''s that he followed a good girl who called me Mengdada, but this iD is a Weibo that has just been registered.


    Everyone is guessing that this is his trumpet.


    All wondering why he pays attention to him.


    I clicked into the account of my cute fairy.


    She posted two Weibo posts, one of which was the interior view of the teahouse.


    Why is this decoration so familiar? !

 Chapter 466： I want to be your boyfriend

    I clicked on the big picture and found that it turned out to be Ji Nuan¡¯s teahouse. I thought of Yi Leng for a moment, could it be...


    I am 100% sure this is easy to cold!


    Ting Ziyu secretly paid attention to Yi Leng! !


    I am a cute fairy.


    This iD name is really admirable!


    I took a look at her second Weibo, which was a few very fairy pictures of lotus flowers with clouds and mist and dewdrops on them.


    She accompanied the essay: "Little fairy who drinks dew and eats lotus."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I was lying on the bed and giggling. When I was laughing, there was a knock on the door. I got up and opened the door and saw Mo Yuanlian.


    I was startled and asked: "What?"


    "Miss is hiding from me?"


    He is a psychiatrist and cannot lie in front of him.


    "Yes, Xi Zhan is angry because I saved you."


    Mo Yuanlian looked calm and asked, "He lost his temper?"


    I nodded, "Well, it''s serious."


    He asked softly: "Is the young lady sad?"


    Today, the guy named Jin Younian saw my negative emotions, so Mo Yuanlian in front of me must also know it. I sighed and didn''t speak. Mo Yuanlian apologized, "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, I volunteered."


    "Well, in the future, I will appear less in front of the lady to make you embarrassed. I just came over to say hello and leave immediately."


    Such Mo Yuanlian seemed too humble.


    "You don''t have to be like this, you are not wrong."


    It is my life willingly!


    Besides, he asked Jiang Chen to remind me to leave.


    Mo Yuanlian always seemed to think about me.


    "Miss, I was abrupt to visit today."


    "It''s okay, you don''t have to be too polite." I said.


    He suddenly asked: "Are we friends?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    How should I answer?


    Seeing my silence, Mo Yuan curled his lips and turned to leave. His back was depressed, and I felt that he was lonely again.


    I shouted, "Mo Yuanlian."


    He tilted his head slightly, "Huh?"


    "I believe you are a good person, but I am Xi Zhan''s wife, so even if you are a good person, I can''t be your friend."


    What about good people and bad people?


    He was right back then, but Xi Zhan was right back then.


    Everyone just has a different position.


    "Thank you Miss for your trust."


    Mo Yuanlian left, there was still noise outside, and it didn''t take long for me to close the door again, and there was another knock on the door outside.


    I opened the door and saw Jiang Chen.


    I asked him, "Why bring him here?"


    "Manager Shi, President Mo is very pitiful."


    I frowned. "So you need me to show him mercy?"


    I thought about it and asked: "Why am I?"


    "Shi Zong, some things are not as simple as the surface."


    I said in a grumpy tone: "If you have something to say, don''t play dumb riddles, Jiang Chen, don''t think I can indulge you all the time."


    Jiang Chen pursed his lips and remained silent.


    I angrily said: "You go."


    I closed the door severely, and the noise outside suddenly stopped. Tan Zhinan''s voice asked, "Why is she angry?"


    Jiang Chen said in an embarrassed voice: "I was the one who caused Mr. Shi, so go ahead, and I and Mr. Mo left first."


    I got up and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows. For a long time, I saw Jiang Chen and Mo Yuanlian downstairs, and they seemed like falling dogs.


    I whispered: "Sorry."


    I shouldn''t lose my temper.


    But I just can''t help it.


    I never thought that my own person would be so outward!


    What kind of magic power does Mo Yuanlian have?


    I couldn''t figure it out, so I simply went back to bed to sleep.


    I couldn''t sleep all the time. During this period, I picked up my cell phone several times, but Xi Zhan didn''t call me or send any messages.


    Suddenly I started to feel angry.


    I closed my eyes and went to sleep. I stayed in Tongcheng for the next few days, and Yi Leng had been living with me, but she was very busy, busy studying people and chasing stars, and busy spending money on men.


    On the day of Ting Ziyu¡¯s concert, Yi Leng took me to the concert. I thought about it and let her go, sitting in the best position.


    She is rich and can withstand the toss.


    The concert scene was particularly lively. From the moment Ting Ziyu appeared on the scene, it caused countless screams. The young man was very beautiful, with slightly curly hair accompanied by handsome clothes.


    Ting Ziyu''s business ability is particularly strong, and Yi Leng''s passion is also very strong, from the beginning of Ting Ziyu''s hand dance.


    She was wearing a hair tie with Ting Ziyu''s name written on it, and she was holding a light sign in her hand. She was really a fan of the star-chaser clan, a proper fan, but after careful calculation, she only chased the young man for a few days.


    During the midtime of the concert, Takuko Yuyu interacted with fans. The lucky person is where the lights shine.


    Yes, the lucky one is Yi Leng.


    I''m not surprised at all, after all she has money.


    I actually felt that Ting Ziyu''s gaze followed the light when he saw Yi Leng, he seemed to hook his lips, and asked with a magnetic voice like a subwoofer: "Hello, what is your name?"


    The sound from the microphone resounded throughout the venue.


    Yi Leng took the microphone handed over by the staff and introduced sweetly: "Hello Ting Zi Yu, I am Yi Huan, I am Yi Huan, and I am easy to be in the cold, and I have to be happy in life."


    Ting Ziyu smiled, like a warm big boy.


    He said in a low voice: "I can sing a song for you."


    Yi Leng asked helplessly: "Do I want to order a song?"


    Ting Zi Yu said: "Yeah."


    Yi Leng asked, "Anything?"


    Ting Ziyu responded gently, "Yes."


    "I want to be your boyfriend."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I am really speechless.


    Yi Leng is so bold!


    There was a commotion from below, Ting Ziyu was startled and smiled: "Well, Yi Huan, I want to be your boyfriend."


    I don''t know if this sentence is intentional or unintentional.


    Accompaniment sounded at the scene, and Ting Ziyu sang Yi Leng''s song. He is a delicate boy and a talented boy. He is indeed fascinating, but he shouldn''t be Yi Leng.


    Yi Leng just wanted to get out of the order urgently.


    Yi Leng is weaving a net, and the net is an innocent teenager.


    ...


    After the concert, I went home with Yi Leng. She said that she was going back to Wucheng tomorrow, and that she was on the same plane as He Tingzi Yu. She curiously asked me, "Stay in Tongcheng?"


    I nodded and said, "I will raise my body for a few days before returning to Wucheng."


    Mainly Xi Zhan has not contacted me so far.


    The ride he carried me that night seemed to be an illusion.


    He forgave my illusion.


    "Well, then I will take a bath and sleep."


    Yi Leng entered the living room. I went back to the bedroom and lay down and looked at the phone. There was no news of Xi Zhan. I was disappointed. When I was about to go to bed, Ji Nuan sent me a message, "Lan Shang was seriously injured. I have been with him in the past few days without asking you."


    I edited the message back to her, "Ask me what?"


    "Lan Shang said you saved Yunyi."


    Young Master Lan should also blame me in his heart.


    "Well, I owe him my life."


    Ji Nuan returned to me, "You must have your reason."


    Ji Nuan didn''t blame me for being injured.


    She understands me well at this point.


    Did not even ask me why.


    I sighed and saw Ji Nuan send me a message again, "A strange man came to the store to find Yi Leng in the last few days. I seem to have seen it. It should be from Xi Zhan."

 Chapter 467： As if we never met

    The bottom of my heart instantly thought of Yi Zheng.


    Thinking of this, I quit the call and entered the hot search on Weibo. Ting Ziyu''s song I want to be your boyfriend is on the hot search again.


    There is also a video.


    The video of him and Yi Leng looking at each other.


    When he sang this song, he had been watching Yi Leng tenderly.


    Ting Ziyu is a gentle young man with a light in his eyes. This light is missing from our age, and also missing from Yi Zheng. The person who is looked at each other, Yi Leng, must have a heartbeat, because he sings this song. His whole body was numb, and his appearance was high-level and pleasing to the eye, too sultry.


    This hot search will definitely reach Yi Zheng.


    Yi Leng''s time is running out.


    She has only a handful of time in Wucheng.


    It''s just Yi Zheng. I can''t bear the appearance of him calling my second wife to let me help. I personally want him to get his wish.


    I said to Ji Nuan who was still on the phone: "That is Yi Leng''s older brother Yi Zheng, my fourth brother. I just saw Yi Leng''s successful hot search for star chasing, and she played too boldly."


    "I just saw this hot search. To be honest, I think this boy is more suitable for Yi Leng. The man who has been to the teahouse these past two days is too cold and not suitable for the little girl Yi Leng."


    I smiled and asked: "She is a star chaser, how did you match it?"


    "Yi Leng always talked about me introducing someone to her recently, but I didn''t have the right one. Then she suddenly announced that she was chasing the stars. She is the head of the Yi family, and her mind is very clear. She has found someone to associate with, and she is step by step. Get close to him."


    Ji Nuan''s idea came across with me.


    "Well, you can take care of Young Master Lan."


    After I hung up the phone in the same season, I sent a message to Song Yiran, about to go home a few days later and let her help me take care of the child.


    She asked me worriedly, "How is your health?"


    At least there is no problem with my body now.


    I comforted her back, "It''s okay, don''t worry."


    I think of my grandpa, who has lived alone for so many years is quite lonely, thinking about having time to find a chance to see him.


    I put down the phone and lay back on the bed.


    Without sleep all night, the mood is particularly unstable.


    The next day I went to the hospital again. I had the infusion until noon. When I got up and was about to leave, I saw Mo Yuanlian in a wheelchair in the garden downstairs. He looked at the clouds on the horizon, as if thinking about something. Looks so lonely.


    I always felt that Mo Yuanlian was lonely.


    It''s the kind of loneliness that radiates from the bones.


    I stood there hesitated and passed behind him, "Mr. Mo, is your injury better? I want to ask you something."


    Mo Yuanlian was startled and turned his head to look at me, "Miss."


    From beginning to end, he called my lady.


    "I heard from Jin Younian that you are a very good psychiatrist. He doesn''t help me. I also forgot to find someone else. I think you are here. So I want to ask you by the way. I always vomit and feel sick recently. My physical condition is poor. The doctor said that I was too emotionally depressed, and my heart was too frustrated, right?"


    Mo Yuanlian asked me back, "Is the young lady unhappy?"


    "Yes, Xi Zhan has also been cold and violent towards me recently."


    He has not contacted me these days.


    Seems to forget that I am his woman.


    "Is he willing to be cold and violent to Miss?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    My focus does not seem to be this.


    "I really provoke him."


    Mo Yuanlian said clearly: "Because I am here, sorry, I made the young lady embarrassed, Xi Zhan just cares too much about you."


    Mo Yuanlian actually helped Xi Zhan speak.


    I asked him, "My psychological condition..."


    Mo Yuanlian asked me several questions, all of which were very professional. I answered them one by one. Then he judged: "Miss is nausea and vomiting caused by depression. There is no problem in a short period of time. Miss''s psychology will go wrong. So I suggest that Miss be happy as much as possible. It is too general to say this. In the final analysis, it is my reason. I promise you Miss, I will not take the initiative to appear in front of Miss in the future."


    I quickly said: "You are not wrong..."


    Mo Yuanlian was too careful and humble.


    I was stunned, how could I think of the word humble?


    "Miss, sorry I made you embarrassed."


    Mo Yuanlian''s eyes were very faint, and there could not be a slight wave of waves, but I felt that this was a deep well, buried in the vicissitudes and pains and endless loneliness that I could not see through.


    "Mo Yuanlian, you are not wrong."


    He is not wrong, I am not wrong.


    Naturally, Xi Zhan is not wrong.


    There is no big problem with our position.


    It''s just wrong for the three of us to be entangled together.


    And this entanglement is something no one wants to see.


    "Miss, there are some things that can''t be summarized right or wrong."


    I pursed my lips and said, "You are really understanding."


    "I am a psychiatrist, so naturally considerate."


    He never concealed it in front of me. He told me in an open manner that he could see the depths of my heart.


    I turned to leave, he suddenly called me, "Miss."


    I turned my head back and could only see the back of his head.


    "I am afraid that the young lady will be unhappy, so I will never embarrass the young lady in any way. Naturally, I hope that the young lady will not have any disputes with her husband for me. If in the future..."


    He paused suddenly.


    What if the future? !


    "How?" I asked.


    "If in the future, my husband and I are an insoluble enemy, I beg the young lady to stand beside her husband, and there is no need to oppose her husband for such an insignificant person like me. My life or death has nothing to do with the young lady. ."


    I shook, "Mo Yuanlian."


    "Miss, we will assume that we have never met before."


    My heart trembled, as if blocking something.


    Suddenly it feels heavy.


    From the bottom of my heart, I admire that men who study psychology are extraordinary and can easily dissolve my defenses.


    I hurriedly left and returned to the apartment.


    Yi Leng has left.


    She is very lively here these days. After she left, it was empty and my heart was also empty.


    Originally, Xi Zhan was angry with me.


    I thought I could just coax him.


    But his cold violence disappointed me.


    Instead, he became angry.


    He said I was hiding everything from him.


    In fact, why didn''t he hide everything from me?


    I originally said that I would go to Europe and ended up in Nanjing.


    I was annoyed at the bottom of my heart, lying on the bed and started sleeping again.


    I seemed to have a dream again. Someone was touching my cheek lightly. I held his palm and asked, "Who are you?"


    There was a voice that was magnetic and teasing, "What? The man who had just separated for a few days didn''t recognize him anymore?"


    I opened my eyes sharply, "Xi Zhan."


    The man sitting by the bed is not Xi Zhan. Who is?


    I coldly said nothing.


    He frowned and asked, "Farring temper?"


    I still didn''t speak, he lowered his head and kissed my forehead with his thin lips and said, "The previous thing is over."

 Chapter 468： Drunk Xi Cham

    Xi Zhan said let the previous things pass.


    But how can this matter pass?


    He is the kind of man who digests himself, and he will figure it out in a few days, but what if you encounter such a thing next time?


    Does he still treat me with cold violence?


    I bit my lip and said, "It''s me who is wrong."


    He was silent, with tears in my eyes and said, "But you are not right! Xi Zhan, I really can''t forgive you for being cold and violent."


    I directly call my surname.


    He said gently: "I didn''t use cold violence."


    "You haven''t contacted me these days."


    "I have something to do in Wucheng. I thought that if you were sick, I didn''t bother you. I rushed to Tongcheng to find you when I was finished." After a pause, he gently rubbed my cheek with his fingers and said: "Sorry, I forgot to love women. Thinking about this randomly, I have wronged you these days."


    I pursed my lips and cried.


    Xi Zhan couldn''t see me crying the most, so he hugged me in his arms, but I still felt sad, and felt sorry for him.


    I whimpered and said: "I did not do the right thing. Forget your feelings. You can be angry with me, you can blame me for scolding me, but you can''t brute force me, it will make me feel desperate."


    Xi Zhan sighed, "Baby, you are so sensitive."


    "Xi Zhan, I am not happy." I said.


    He smiled softly: "You are not big or small."


    Is he still joking at this time? !


    I deliberately yelled unreasonably, "Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan, I will call you Xi Zhan, I will call your name regardless of size, what can I do? "


    He blocked my lips and said in a vague voice: "I can''t do anything with you. Baby is good, don''t be angry with me?"


    This baby obediently hit me like a heavy blow, and I instantly softened, sobbing in his arms.


    I choked, "Actually, it''s really my fault."


    I made him sad first.


    "Well, I''m not doing things properly."


    Xi Zhan stepped on a step.


    "What time is it?" I asked.


    "Just in the evening, were you hungry?"


    He really understands me.


    I nodded and said, "I''m hungry."


    Xi Zhan kissed my lips and got up and left the bedroom. I wiped my tears, put on my nightdress and went out to see him cooking.


    I leaned my body against the kitchen door and stared at him for a long time before asking him, "How is your injury? Are you scarring?"


    "Well, don''t worry." He said.


    Xi Zhan cooked very simple meals. I sat at the table and ate. He poured a glass of red wine at the bar and drank it leisurely.


    Xi Zhan''s frequency of drinking has increased recently.


    At least I saw him take the initiative to drink.


    He finished a glass and poured another one, and paused while skipping the other empty bottles. "Did you drink these wines?"


    "Yi Leng and Tan Zhinan drank them."


    "Are they a guest at your house?"


    "Well, just a few days ago, I didn''t drink, and I didn''t dare to drink. Several of them drank and played cards and left consciously."


    And also cleaned up the kitchen for me.


    Xi Zhan raised his head and took another sip of red wine.


    The decoration of the whole apartment is very European style, the space is very large, and it has huge floor-to-ceiling windows. The setting sun outside Tongcheng fell in through the windows and spilled diagonally on Xi Zhan''s body.


    It is pleasing for the man to look like this.


    I was eating here, and he was drinking there. I couldn''t help reminding him: "Don''t drink, your injury is not healed."


    "Mrs. Xi, I''ll drink less."


    Xi Zhan said that he would drink less, but he would drink endlessly, and then he felt hot and unbuttoned his shirt.


    I don''t know how much he drank. He walked towards me with a slightly messy pace and fell on the sofa and said, "Hot."


    I got up and went over to unbutton his shirt.


    Just after helping him take off an arm, he suddenly grabbed my wrist and whispered, "Don''t move, or I can''t control it."


    What can''t be controlled?


    I suddenly reacted, "Rogue."


    He smiled lowly, "I will squint."


    Xi Zhan closed his eyes, I squatted on the ground to help him take off his shoes and untied his belt, to make him more comfortable.


    I know that he is unhappy.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t drink so much wine.


    But why is he unhappy?


    Did something happen to Xi Zhan?


    I reached out and touched his forehead, and he suddenly said to himself: "Mrs. Xi, I didn''t mean to snub you."


    I raised my eyebrows, "Huh?"


    "I just love you so much."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "But you really make me sad." I said.


    "Baby, sorry..."


    This sorry voice is very precious.


    I bowed my head and kissed the corner of his lips. He suddenly opened his eyes, staring at me suspiciously, "You kiss me secretly."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    How can men be so cute?


    "I didn''t secretly kiss you."


    I kiss him honestly.


    "Then you have to return it to me."


    He has a deep collarbone and is very beautiful, and his lying position is too sultry. I am intoxicated with his beautiful eyes staring at me.


    The drunk Xi Zhan killed him.


    I turned my head and glanced at the bar, a bottle bottomed out.


    Xi Zhan had a clear consciousness after drinking so much alcohol.


    At least there was no quarrel.


    I lay on his shoulder and asked: "How can I pay it back to you?"


    "You close your eyes, I want to kiss you secretly."


    I closed my eyes obediently, and suddenly a cool breath fell on the corners of my lips. With a faint scent of alcohol, I quietly opened my eyes, and Xi Zhan squinted his eyes and said, "What are you doing?"


    His voice is too innocent.


    I am puzzled: "What?"


    "Why peek at me?"


    I responded, "Because you are handsome."


    "Handsome is not yours," he said.


    I asked in a low voice, "Whose is that?"


    He thought for a while and said: "My wife Xi''s."


    "Then why are you kissing me stealthily?"


    Xi Zhan murmured, "You kissed me first."


    As he spoke, he fainted on the sofa.


    I got up and looked at the red wine.


    Xi Zhan chose a bottle of red wine with a high alcohol content.


    No wonder it''s so drunk!


    But it''s so cute!


    Such Xi Zhan is so cute!


    Like a child.


    I went over and patted his face lightly, he opened his eyes in a daze and looked at me, "What?"


    "Who am I?" I asked.


    He replied: "Mrs. Xi."


    "Well, Mrs. Xi loves you."


    ...


    I was awakened by the ringing of the phone early in the morning. It was from Ji Nuan. There was nothing important, except that Yi Leng submitted a letter of resignation. She will leave for Europe next week to inherit the family business.


    I think it was the Yi family who made the ultimatum.


    It may also be the cause of Yi Zheng.


    Ji Nuan and I chatted casually and hung up the phone. Xi Zhan was not in the bedroom. I got up and saw him sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper. His expression was cold and cold, and he was drunk last night. The lovely man is worlds apart.


    I smiled and asked, "When did you wake up?"


    He turned his head and said: "Just now."


    "You were drunk last night." I said.


    He squinted, "What?"


    I went to lie on his shoulder and asked, "You talked nonsense last night, and I also made a video. Would you like to watch it?

 Chapter 469： Knock over the vinegar jar

    "Oh? Am I drunk?"


    "Well, there is a video to prove it."


    He assuredly said: "I have never been drunk."


    Xi Zhan''s denial is really justified.


    I hate that I didn''t make a video last night to leave evidence.


    But what is more concerned about Xi Zhan''s emotions.


    He must have had something to drink last night.


    But how should I understand him?


    How to make him confide in his heart?


    "Hey, my second brother is denying it again."


    Seeing me mocking Xi Zhan and squinting at me.


    I kissed him on the cheek and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    "Well, I''m not hungry yet," he said.


    "Xi Zhan, your words are really gentle."


    He squinted at me again, "It''s not big or small."


    "It''s not illegal for me to call my husband''s name."


    The corners of Xi Zhan''s lips faintly asked, "What to eat?"


    "What do you eat? I will make it for you."


    He is not picky about the esophagus: "You are free."


    Xi Zhan drank so much wine last night, his head must be still dizzy. I went into the kitchen and cooked some millet porridge, and then started to make rock sugar Sydney pears. By the way, I cooked him a white water egg.


    I took the rock candy Sydney out and handed it to him. He put down the newspaper in his hand, took the cup and drooped his head and took a sip.


    I was busy to please and asked: "How does it taste?"


    He said softly: "Too tired."


    I took his hand and took a sip, "Not tired."


    "Too tired for me, I never eat sweets."


    Xi Zhan never eats snacks or drinks Coke or the like. His life is very healthy, and his self-control is so heinous.


    I narrowed my mouth and said, "I personally made it for you."


    "Although it is too greasy, it is acceptable."


    Yuluo took another sip, which was very generous.


    I smiled and said, "Xi Zhan, you really support me."


    He frowned. "Calling my name addicted?"


    I pulled my teeth out of my tiger¡¯s mouth and said, "Do you not like others calling you Xi Zhan? But I just like calling you Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan is my husband. Xi Zhan is the father of my child. Xi Zhan I love you. I want to call you Xi Zhan, who made you my man?"


    Xi Zhan lowered his eyes helplessly and said, "You are really...baby, the more you don''t let you do anything, you have a character that is more enthusiastic."


    I asked, "Why don''t you like others calling you Xi Zhan?"


    He shook his head, "No one dares to call his name."


    "But I dare, I am not afraid of you."


    Xi Zhan took another sip of rock candy Sydney, frowning when he drank it. After drinking, he said to me in a low and gentle voice: "Well, I''m the one who indulged you too much."


    I deliberately said: "Who made me your wife?"


    Xi Zhan smiled at the words of his wife.


    He said: "Unreasonably making trouble."


    I hopped into the kitchen. The millet porridge was ready. I opened the lid and put a bowl in front of him. Then I squatted beside him and peeled the eggs for him.


    Seeing that I was so obedient, Xi Zhan was very happy, he raised his hand and patted my head and asked, "Did you sleep well last night?"


    "Well, it''s very fragrant." I said.


    My mood improved because of his coming.


    The depressed breath also disappeared.


    But his anger?


    He must be angry, otherwise he won''t drink.


    It''s just that he can''t care too much with me.


    I have always been distressed by Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan forgave me unconditionally.


    After I had breakfast with Xi Zhan, I went to the kitchen to wash the dishes. After I had packed everything, I changed clothes and prepared to go back to Wucheng.


    But he was not in a hurry and said he would leave in the evening.


    I asked him too much, "Why?"


    "Well, stay here with me."


    "Well, I listen to you."


    I got on the sofa and lay in his arms, his palms followed my head and looked at the scenery outside the window silently.


    In fact, his expression was slightly lonely.


    What is Xi Zhan thinking?


    I opened my mouth, some words stuck in my throat, I wanted to mention saving Mo Yuanlian, but I didn''t want to hurt him.


    But now is the most suitable time for two people to be alone in peace, and now is a good time for us to open our hearts.


    I pulled on his shirt button and shouted, "Second brother."


    He responded gently, "Huh?"


    I hesitated to ask: "Do you miss me these days?"


    "Well, I miss you naturally." He said.


    The current Xi Zhan is really good at coaxing people.


    "Second brother, I saved Mo Yuanlian that day..."


    He paused with his palm, and interrupted me indifferently, "If it''s not very important, don''t talk about it, lest it disturb the quiet."


    "Second brother, I don¡¯t mean anything to him, nor do I have any sympathy. I just want to pay him my life, nothing more! I thought I would make you angry, but I just kept it from you because I was afraid of your anger. , I thought I could hide from the sky, but until now I didn''t understand that I couldn''t hide everything from the second brother."


    I still did not forget to praise him and said: "Second brother is really amazing, everything is in control, I am so stupid and stupid, I also thought that there might be a chance of concealing, I didn''t expect to make you sad."


    Xi Zhan asked me back, "Do you still know I''m sad?"


    I clasped his waist and said, "I know, I always knew you were unhappy, and I was really guilty! I swear that I will only listen to you in the future and will never hide anything from you."


    Xi Zhan eased his face after seeing my assurance.


    His palm began to touch my hair again, as if remembering something, he asked, "Who cut your hair for you?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    This tells Xi Zhan that I will definitely die!


    Seeing my face full of reluctance, Xi Zhan''s faint voice reminded: "Mrs. Xi has just vowed that she will never hide anything from me again. Did she forget her promise in a blink of an eye?"


    "Yes, it''s Mo, Yuan Lian."


    Xi Zhan''s palm stopped, I saw his face cold from the bottom up, and I realized that the jar of vinegar had been overturned.


    Even if Mo Yuanlian and I have no affection.


    But Xi Zhan is too possessive!


    There are many jealous looks.


    I was busy calling him, "Second brother."


    He lowered his eyes and looked at me, "Mo Yuanlian?"


    His shouting of the three words Mo Yuanlian made me feel terrified.


    "Yes, he kidnapped me in Syria that day. Later, I thought my hair was too long, so he helped me cut it short."


    Xi Zhan asked with a cold face, "Will I not cut it?"


    I am stunned: "Huh?"


    "I can do these things for you."


    I forgot that he was angry, and hurriedly asked: "You will?"


    He lowered his face, "I am proficient in everything."


    Suddenly said: "Mo Yuanlian will meet me."


    Are men boasting themselves?


    I asked, "Does my second brother know psychology?"


    My question seems too tricky.


    But I have no malice, and I am not deliberately targeting him.


    I simply think Xi Zhan is too smart and can guess a person''s heart, so I subconsciously asked him.


    He replied to me: "Well, I have learned it."


    "Why do you know everything?"


    Xi Zhan ignored Mo Yuanlian¡¯s haircut for me, and remembered what happened before: ¡°When I left Xi¡¯s family to live alone, I had to learn a lot to protect myself. How to insight into a person¡¯s mind is extremely important, not just me. Know how to learn, so is Chen Shen. This is our basic skill, but we are different from Mo Yuanlian who specializes in psychology. He is very powerful."


    I was very curious and asked: "How powerful can it be?"

 Chapter 470： Sorry i dont remember

    Mo Yuanlian is a very powerful psychologist in the world.


    I only recently learned about this recognition.


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head and continued to explain: "Mo Yuanlian specializes in psychology. When psychology is applied to a certain level, he is very good at controlling a person''s psychology, and he is hypnotized. How can I explain to you? Understand? You don''t have any secrets in front of him. He can completely manipulate your thoughts, commonly known as hypnosis, and can use your kindness."


    If he was using his professional skills to attack me during the period of contact with Mo Yuanlian, then I have nothing to say!


    But what is the truth?


    No matter what the truth is, it doesn''t matter!


    Because he and I don''t owe each other!


    Xi Zhan said so much, I seriously responded to him: "I never believe in Mo Yuanlian, of course I never doubt him, because he has no reason for me to believe and doubt, for me he It¡¯s just the people who saved my life. Maybe you think those people are from him. It¡¯s okay to step back and say even if they are from him. Just treat me stupid. Anyway, I have paid off my life. I will never again. I won¡¯t get entangled with him. I know you are unhappy because of him. Second brother, if you believe me, I will never make you sad again because of other men!"


    Xi Zhan smiled when I saw my assurance.


    "Well, I believe you." He said.


    "Then what else have you studied besides psychology?"


    I am very interested in Xi Zhan as a treasure.


    I don''t seem to know him well yet.


    Xi Zhan rubbed my cheek and continued to rub my head. I played with his other palm and heard him patiently say to me, "Many, psychology is only one aspect of it, people like us You have to learn a lot to protect yourself."


    I asked: "What are the specific ones?"


    "The most basic thing is fighting. If the skills of kung fu training are useless, you will learn finance and English when you have the most basic living conditions. Since you first lived in Finland, you will also learn Finnish and Swedish. In addition to these, I have to study economics, computer science, management, etc. I have learned too many things, and it is difficult to generalize carefully."


    Thinking of the past, Xi Zhan said, ¡°A lot of things are learned in practical life, such as human minds, and tactics.¡±


    Both Xi Zhan and Chen Shen walked out of their world one step at a time, and what they experienced was beyond my imagination.


    and I?


    On the other hand, I was so lucky.


    I was raised in the Shi family when I was young. I was the daughter of the Shi family. I had a carefree childhood. After my parents passed away, Jiang Chen was there to support me. I never had to think about difficult things, but I I didn''t do nothing. I also learned a lot of finance and management, but it was nothing compared to Xi Zhan.


    There is another Xi family after the Shi family is gone.


    I never seem to lack power.


    The only ups and downs in this life is marriage.


    Fortunately, I met Xi Zhan.


    But I seem to be asking for it all the time.


    Never thought of my own problem.


    I never thought that Xi Zhan would be sad.


    After this time, I will naturally consider him.


    In fact, I thought about him before.


    But now I have a deep understanding.


    "My second brother is the most powerful person in the world."


    Seeing me suddenly complimenting him, Xi Zhan smiled, "You can coax people, and whenever you make a mistake, you can coax me with three or two sweet words."


    I smiled apologetically, "I am sorry for you."


    "Well, I accept your apology."


    He lowered his head and kissed the corner of my lips, somehow we were tossing on the sofa, and it was night again.


    Afterwards, I put on a dress and lay on the sofa looking at the well-dressed Xi Zhan, and asked him, "Will you return to Wucheng later?"


    "Well, the kids miss you."


    "I want two darlings too."


    And it is necessary for me to visit Young Master Lan.


    After all, I let his blood soak up.


    "Well, one thing..."


    I took the question: "What''s the matter?"


    "Gu Tingchen''s fianc¨¦ rescued him that day."


    I really admire: "Do you know this too?"


    "Well, they came down the mountain and ran into me that day. I thought I had no grievances with them and let them go. Gu Tingchen''s fiancee suddenly said to me that Shi Sheng is a woman who loves you very much."


    Silently, Xi Zhan asked: "Why does she say that?"


    That day Ye Ge asked me to save Gu Tingchen and I refused.


    Ye Ge must have guessed the answer.


    I truthfully said to Xi Zhan: "She asked me to help Gu Tingchen that day and I refused. She might think that I was afraid that you might misunderstand me, so I am sure I love you very much and help me confess to you."


    "So why don''t you help Gu Tingchen?"


    "She said, I''m afraid you will misunderstand."


    I licked my tongue and said, "Xi Zhan is a jealous jar. I can''t let my second brother misunderstand, otherwise I will feel uncomfortable."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    ...


    Nanjing, that day, that rain.


    Ye Ge always thought that she was a woman who calmly looked at all the pros and cons, but never thought that she would rush to Nanjing impulsively, and it was for a divorced silly man.


    The mountain was raining, and Ye Ge went up the mountain with difficulty. In fact, she knew that she was useless on the mountain, but a woman''s mind was very simple, she wanted to be with that man.


    She found Gu Tingchen who was seriously injured on the mountain, but she did not approach, just standing not far away and watching his situation quietly, as long as he needs her to help him.


    When Gu Tingchen and the group of troops separated after retreating, Ye Ge hurriedly helped him down the mountain, during which the man didn''t say a word.


    They met Xi Zhan as they descended the mountain.


    Xi Zhan, who has been guarding the fork in the road.


    She looked at him fearlessly and asked, "Is there a way to survive?"


    Xi Zhan glanced at Gu Tingchen, who was dying. He wanted to kill him to avoid future troubles, but in his heart he still considered Shi Sheng''s ex-husband.


    He gave him a faint hum.


    Ye Ge pursed his lips and thought for a while and said, "It''s passed between them. Shi Sheng is a woman who loves you very much."


    Xi Zhan was silent, there were some things she didn''t need to tell him.


    Because Xi Zhan always knew.


    Ye Ge helped Gu Tingchen down the mountain. On the way down the mountain, Gu Tingchen woke up a lot, and finally had the strength to speak.


    He asked in a polite tone: "Why come to me?"


    Shi Sheng was given to his wife by his father.


    But he never felt warm to her.


    And Ye Ge was also given to him by his father.


    He would never treat her as cruelly as Shi Sheng, and he would never bully any innocent woman.


    "Gu Tingchen, I don''t know if you remember that you helped a little girl many years ago and rescued her from the despair of the Ye family. Maybe you forgot, but I never dare to forget this."


    Many years ago, when Ye Ge was kneeling in the Ye family''s yard and being beaten, Gu Tingchen helped her speak in front of her elders.


    He also gave her all his New Year''s red envelopes. At that time, Gu Tingchen was deeply loved by parents and generations. His New Year''s red envelopes were a lot, which totaled more than 100,000 yuan.


    But he just gave her this little girl.


    She relied on the money to go to college.


    Ye Ge once was really humble into the mud.


    But no one will know these things.


    Even Gu Tingchen would never remember the life of a little girl he had saved by kindness.


    Gu Lanzhi was Shi Sheng''s only star in those years.


    Gu Tingchen is Ye Ge''s star.


    They are all looking up at the stars together.


    "Sorry, I don''t remember."


    "Well, those things are not enough."

 Chapter 471： You are my child

    We were back in Wucheng overnight. Xi Zhan didn''t know where I heard that I was afraid of taking a car recently, so I specially arranged a special plane.


    When I returned to Wucheng, both children were asleep. I went to their room and stayed for a while before returning to my own room. When I returned to the room, I missed the child again. Xi Zhan saw that I simply went to the next room and hugged the two children to us. Own bedroom.


    Xi Zhan''s body is tall and big, and his chest is broad. It is more than enough to hold the two children, giving people a great sense of security.


    He put the two children in the middle of the bed, and I lay on the side of the bed and teased Yoona''s nose and eyelashes with my fingers.


    Seeing that I was so happy, Xi Zhan took his pajamas and took a bath in the bathroom. He came out and saw that I was still asleep before sitting next to me and rubbing my head gently and asked, "Aren''t you tired?"


    I shook my head and said, "I haven''t seen the child for a long time."


    "Well, then I will deal with some official duties first."


    Xi Zhan turned on the laptop and sat busy beside the bed. After playing for a while, I felt tired and went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    After he came out of the shower, he was still holding his laptop and doing his own business intently. I used to snuggle on his shoulder and saw the mailbox sent by Assistant Yin, which was about the company''s current situation. Xi Zhan looked carefully, and then he again. I opened another email, and the information in the other email was the same as that sent by Assistant Yin. It turned out that he had always been on guard against Assistant Yin.


    I asked him doubtfully, "Is this tired?"


    It is impossible for him to understand the reason why the suspect does not need to employ people. Why does he keep Assistant Yin?


    "I don¡¯t do this all the time, only occasionally, and the person I value is never Assistant Yin alone. Assistant Yin always follows me at all times, and is more inclined to the outside. There is also an assistant inside. He has no more power Yin Ruo is low, and above them there are Yuan You, He Ming, and Yi Zheng, so I never worry about the internal corruption of the company. I do not check these to prevent Yin Ruo. It is just my personal habit. Will be wary of Yin Ruo and will also resist other assistants, the only one I believe is Yuan You."


    Xi Zhan closed the computer and said, "The one who has been with me the longest time is Yuan You. His guy seems to be playful and unreliable, but he is actually very reassuring and more trustworthy than He Ming Yizheng."


    Yuan You once said that he had a second elder brother before my third elder brother. As long as I am slightly disadvantageous to Xi Zhan, he is his enemy. If I am not bad at Xi Zhan, he treats me as his own.


    He loves and hates him.


    "Well, you have your own thinking and management. I think this method is pretty good. I learned it tonight."


    Xi Zhan made an analogy: "The Xi family''s gentle talk and Jiang Chen are to contain each other, and will not do things behind your back."


    Bah, these two people always do things behind my back!


    One helps Xi Zhan and the other helps Mo Yuanlian.


    But as long as they don''t touch my principles, I usually just open one eye and close one eye, and Xi Zhan is absolutely not bad for me. I don''t have to guard him, and I believe him on Jiang Chen.


    After all, for so many years in Shi''s family, it was Jiang Chen who helped me get to the present. Without him, I would definitely not be able to support the present.


    I didn''t dig through Tan Wen''s secretly helping Xi Zhan. I put my head on his shoulder and asked, "Are you going to rest?"


    "Well, I''m going to deal with something tomorrow."


    I am interested in asking: "What''s the matter?"


    "The wound has recurred, and we need to treat the wound."


    I quickly opened the quilt to see his wounds. As soon as I touched his pajamas, he held me down and said, "There is no danger."


    "I forgot, you just took a shower."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, "I''m not stupid."


    I insisted on seeing Xi Zhan''s wounds. He had no choice but to let me loosen my clothes, and the white gauze was covered with blood.


    I was worried and asked: "How did it relapse?"


    Xi Zhan''s face was reddish, "Maybe it was drinking recently."


    I glared at him, "Who made you drink?"


    "Well, it''s mine."


    He was quite awkward to admit his mistake.


    I didn''t embarrass him anymore, just stared at his wound distressedly and said: "No, you have to deal with the injury now."


    He smiled warmly and said: "The baby will help me?"


    I quickly found the medical kit in the room, took out the gauze inside and placed it next to the bed, and found something to be disinfected.


    I took off his pajamas and carefully unzipped the gauze for him, saying, "It will make me distressed if you carry it like this."


    "I am okay."


    He is a man always used to forbearance.


    I exhaled and asked him, "Does it hurt?"


    "Baby, are you worried about me?"


    Is not this nonsensical?


    I raised my head and glared at him again, and said, "Don''t call me baby, I don''t like it, like a child."


    "You are my child."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I snored sweetly in my heart.


    ...


    I woke up earlier in the morning than Xi Zhan, and I carried my two children downstairs to the nanny, and then went to the kitchen to cook.


    Shi Cheng got up and was surprised to see me in the kitchen. He strolled over and asked, "I''m willing to come back? What are you doing?"


    "Sandwiches, do you want to eat?" I asked.


    "Well, don''t eat white or not, I also want to drink a glass of orange juice, there is in the refrigerator, you can take it out and I will squeeze it."


    I gave him a blank look, "Take it myself."


    Shi Cheng snorted and bypassed me and took some orange juice in front of the refrigerator. When there were strawberries, he said, "Also like to eat strawberries. She bought this in the refrigerator. I will squeeze a glass of strawberry juice for her and give it to my family. Jiu''er has a cup too, do you want it?"


    "I drink milk. Squeeze a glass of orange juice for Xi Zhan."


    Shi Cheng obediently squeezed juice with fruits in the kitchen. After making sandwiches, I took a look at my yam and millet porridge.


    It''s almost done in about ten minutes.


    Seeing that I was free, Cheng told me to bring him a cup.


    I took it and put it in front of him, and he suddenly lowered his voice and said, "Shi Sheng, she always goes to the hospital secretly these days."


    Shi Cheng refers to Song Yiran.


    Both Xi Zhan and I have thought of a solution to Song Yiran''s condition. The doctor is also on standby in Wucheng, but she doesn''t want to perform the operation.


    She told me before that the failure rate was too high.


    Indeed, the failure rate is very high.


    And so far there is no suitable kidney source.


    At this moment, I thought of Gu Tingchen again.


    No, no, Gu Tingchen must not be involved.


    I can''t beat his kidney idea.


    Otherwise, this involvement will never end.


    The biggest solution now is to find other kidney sources.


    Xi Zhan and I are rushing forward.


    Hope Song Yiran can hold on.


    Give us a little more time.


    Shi Cheng loved Song Yiran in his heart, and the illness was caused by him. The guilt in his heart was beyond imagination.


    But he did something wrong.


    I will not favor him at this point.


    I comforted him and said: "We are all thinking of ways, but no one knows how to do it, you still try to accompany her."


    I hope Song Yiran is happy.


    "But she hasn''t forgiven me until now."

 Chapter 472： Miss no need to worry

    "But why does she forgive you?"


    This sentence of mine is too heartbreaking.


    But what I said is the truth.


    Because it was him who hurt Song Yiran from beginning to end.


    Shi Cheng''s expression was a little stiff, he lowered his eyes and continued to squeeze the juice and said, "I know, so I never quibble."


    He squeezed a glass of orange juice and handed it to me. I took the glass and raised my hand to pat his shoulder and shouted, "Brother, it will be all right, life is always bright, and she will definitely forgive you again."


    Shi Cheng put her face away emotionally and said, "Leave me alone, I know what to do. Don''t worry, I won''t hurt her again."


    He washed the juice-squeezing machine and said: "Xiao Wu has been buried. It is the tomb chosen by Chu Xing and the others. I did not inform you when she was buried, because I know more or less your grievances and know your grievances to her. There is no good impression. Your mother also learned about your rejection of her after this period of time, so you did not attend the funeral and did not ask your whereabouts."


    Now Shi Cheng mentioned Xiao Wu very calmly.


    "Little Five..."


    Shi Cheng took my words and said: "Xiao Wu has no bad intentions, it is too paranoid, but it is this paranoia that has harmed us all. I admit that her appearance has disrupted our lives, especially also here I am very owed, but She has already left, and it doesn''t make sense to talk about right or wrong. The police station has not been able to find out the truth. It is estimated that an unjust case will be sealed in dust."


    I asked Shi Cheng, "Do you want to help her find the truth?"


    Shi Cheng shook his head and said, "Shi Sheng, anyone can help her find the truth, but that person will definitely not be me."


    Shi Cheng has completely let go of Xiao Wu.


    The current small five has disappeared from our lives.


    "Shi Cheng, you are not wrong in thinking this way."


    It doesn''t matter if the truth of Xiao Wu is buried.


    I never want to get tainted by her now.


    Shi Cheng continued to squeeze the strawberry juice and said, "I won''t talk about these things with you anymore. The more I talk, the heavier my heart becomes, and it''s a little unbearable."


    "Yes, I''ll be upstairs later." I said.


    Shi Cheng asked strangely: "He is upstairs all day?"


    Shi Cheng asked Xi Zhan.


    "No, it''s usually outside."


    "I never saw him go downstairs."


    I thought for a while and said: "There are also exits behind the second floor, but we rarely go there because the road is a bit farther."


    Shi Cheng narrowed his mouth, "No wonder."


    While waiting for the millet porridge, I drank a glass of milk and ate a sandwich. After eating, I went upstairs with orange juice and rice porridge. Xi Zhan was already awake and was wearing a tie.


    I went in and asked him, "Are you hungry?"


    "Well, what did you do?"


    Xi Zhan came here very much. I handed him the orange juice. He took a sip and said, "Fresh, freshly squeezed?"


    I nodded, "Well, there is also the millet porridge I made."


    Xi Zhan sat down and ate a small bowl and ate half a sandwich. The orange juice bottomed out. I secretly noted that he liked this.


    After eating, he was going to the company. I sent him out and returned to the villa to accompany the two children. Shi Cheng looked at the direction Xi Zhan was leaving and curiously said: "I rarely see him holding two children."


    I explained: "He only hugged him last night."


    "Come on, I''ll take Jiu''er out to play, and it''s the same if I find it later, she left early in the morning, I guess it should be nearby."


    I asked: "She is hiding from you?"


    Shi Cheng did not deny, "Maybe it is."


    A few people walked in the villa and it was quite quiet. I stayed with the two children for a while and drove to the Shijia villa.


    I walked in and saw my mother sitting on the sofa with a photo album in her arms. I used to sit next to her and smiled and shouted, "Mom, have you missed your girl recently?"


    My mother glared at me, "Where did you go?"


    "Handle some things in Tongcheng."


    She said melancholy: "I thought you had forgotten me."


    I quickly said, "How can it? What are you looking at?"


    "I want to look through the photos of you when you were young. I haven''t seen it for many years. I almost forgot to have this album. It was your father who just found it in the attic."


    I turned a page and found photos from my childhood. Some were taken on the lawn of the villa, some were taken in the amusement park, and some photos were taken with Shicheng''s five boys. These were probably really real when they were very young. No wonder my mother is emotional.


    I continued to flip over me, "Where is my dad?"


    "I''m exercising. I said some time ago that he was old and hurt him, so during this time he would exercise every morning."


    I continued to flip through the photos, and paused when I turned to the next page. There was a slightly blurred photo, but I could recognize that I was wearing two small bells of gold and silver on my wrist.


    I took a closer look and felt familiar.


    I asked my mother, "When was this taken?"


    My mother looked over and said, "It was a picture you took when you were ten years old. It happened to be the Lantern Festival at that time."


    I pointed to the bell on my wrist and asked, "This is?"


    "This is our tenth birthday present for you. One gold and one silver two bells. The gold is made of gold, and the silver is made of silver. This was designed by your dad himself. The golden bells are engraved with a time character and the silver is on top. Engraved a Sheng, but you gave it away after you didn''t wear it for two years. What a pity.


    I was surprised and asked: "Give it away?"


    My mother has a very good memory and said: "Well, when you were twelve years old, one night when you went home, you didn¡¯t see two bells in your hand. I asked you where you got it, and you said you gave it to a handsome boy. Brother, your dad always thought you were stupid."


    My body was stiff, and my heart seemed to be held down by a stone. My mother smiled and said, "It''s normal for you to be young and don''t remember, plus you haven''t seen him a few times."


    I murmured: "Mom, how do you know?"


    "What Xiaowu said, saying that you met a teenager near home, I asked, it was a child adopted by the neighbor next door, and moved away after a few days, you can''t remember it is normal."


    Mo Yuanlian said that the girl he likes is married.


    Mo Yuanlian said that he liked her for many years.


    Mo Yuanlian said that he wanted to retreat to Wucheng to grow up with the girl, but Xi Zhan and Chen Shen broke his mind.


    Mo Yuanlian also said that some people are not born for enjoyment, and that girl is his belief.


    What is faith?


    Is waiting firmly for a lifetime.


    I always think that girl is very happy.


    Because I have been so cared for all my life.


    But now I suddenly know that girl is me.


    When Jiang Chen came to me, he was sent to help me.


    Mo Yuanlian has guarded me all his life.


    I remembered that those two bells were busy taking out the mobile phone from the bag and calling Mo Yuanlian. This number was given to me by Jiang Chen at the foot of the mountain. I have never used it before, and he doesn''t even know who I am.


    But from the other end of the phone came his warm voice, "Miss."


    For some reason he never called my name.


    I choked and shouted, "Mo Yuanlian."


    He noticed the strange question and asked, "Why did the lady look for me?"


    "Are the two bells engraved with words?"


    He instantly understood that I knew the truth.


    Know his secret.


    He whispered: "Miss don¡¯t have to worry about me. I¡¯m just a visitor in Miss¡¯s life. You don¡¯t have me in your memory, so you don¡¯t have to feel sorry for me. I don¡¯t have to have a psychological burden on Miss. worth it."


    He is still thinking about me.


    That being the case, let it be.


    "Mo Yuanlian, thank you."

 Chapter 473： History of Mo Yuanlian

    I don¡¯t know how I left the Shi¡¯s villa, and my heart is heavy because of the heavy crush.


    I can clearly understand the pain of secret love.


    Because I had a crush on someone for nine years.


    Mo Yuanlian...


    I shook my head and stopped thinking about it.


    I drove to the teahouse. Ji Nuan was not in the teahouse. Yi Leng was making tea. I went to ask her, "Where is your boss?"


    "To accompany my husband in the hospital."


    I asked her in a low voice, "Did you decide to go home?"


    "Well, this Saturday''s ticket." She said.


    "Is there any chance to return to Wucheng?"


    She raised her lips and smiled and said, "Yes, when I get married to Wucheng, but I don''t even have a boyfriend now. This is very difficult."


    I gave her a blank look, "I have time to come back and go around."


    "Well, I haven''t been home for more than two years. I''ll go home and take a look. I will sneak back when I find a suitable opportunity."


    Yi Leng is still young, and she can still let her play mischief, plus she ran away from home once and did not dare to offend her again.


    I smiled and said, "Well, I''ll go to the hospital first."


    "That''s right, you go and do your job."


    Yi Leng continued to make tea. I walked out the door and turned around to look at the teahouse. Sitting by the glass, a teenager wearing a black mask and a black peaked cap had a little bangs on his forehead. At this time, the sun was falling. On him.


    There is a name out of my heart.


    I pressed myself down and said, "I''m hooked."


    The fish finally took the bait.


    I bought some high-end supplements nearby when I was about to go to the hospital, Jing Yi called me, "Patriarch, I will report right away."


    I asked anxiously, "Are your injuries healed?"


    "It doesn''t get in the way, I can continue working."


    "Well, the hospital meets."


    I asked Ji Nuan for the address, and then sent the address to Jing Yi. When I was thinking about it, Xi Zhan suddenly called me.


    His voice was low on the phone: "Where?"


    "At the teahouse, I will go to the hospital to see Young Master Lan later."


    "Well, I will come to the hospital to pick you up later." He said.


    I wondered: "Aren''t you busy today?"


    "Well, take you out tonight."


    Xi Zhan wants to live in a two-person world with me? !


    I quickly promised: "Then I will wait for you in the hospital."


    I drove to the hospital. The hospital where Young Master Lan lives is the same as Shang Wei. During this time, Shang Wei did not contact me. It is still interesting to want to come to live here.


    I took the tonic and went upstairs. I got out of the elevator and opened the door to see Ji Nuan making a call in the corridor. She saw me coming and hung up the phone with a guilty conscience. I asked her, "Who called?"


    Ji Nuan and I have few secrets.


    So asking this is just subconscious.


    She just talks if she wants to, and forgets if she doesn''t.


    "Chen Shen, he apologized to me."


    Ji Nuan was willing to explain that she was relieved.


    I asked her caringly, "Do you accept the apology?"


    She shook her head and nodded: "I don''t want to hurt him anymore, so it doesn''t matter whether to forgive or not to forgive."


    She put away her mobile phone and said, "Lan Shang is inside. You can go in first. I''ll go to the bathroom. I will come to you later."


    I nodded and said, "Go ahead."


    I opened the door and entered the ward. At that time, Young Master Lan was lying halfway on the bed and fiddled with his laptop. When he saw me coming in, he put away the laptop and said politely, "I thought Xi Zhan should come to visit me.


    I subconsciously asked him, "Why Xi Zhan?"


    I put down the supplements, and Mr. Lan said politely, thank you, and explained to me: "I thought you would feel guilty for me."


    I do feel guilty, but there are some things I have to do, but Young Master Lan is also a smart person.


    "It was my fault that I helped Mo Yuanlian, but I had to do it, Young Master Lan, I have already apologized to Xi Zhan for this matter, and now I also apologize to you, but there is a problem in my heart."


    Young Master Lan readily said, "Please speak."


    "Why do you have to push Mo Yuanlian into a desperate situation? What happened back then... I won''t discuss that year, but Mo Yuanlian told me that he only wants to stay in Wucheng now. You won''t give him this opportunity, right? Waiting for your injury Well, will you still deal with him?"


    "Mo Yuanlian is Yunyi, right? He tells you that he wants to stay in Wucheng without making trouble? Mrs. Xi, do you believe this?"


    I believe that I might still remain neutral before, and neither believed nor doubted what he said, but now I truly believe it.


    Because I know he stayed in Wucheng because of me.


    He wants to stay in this city silently.


    I didn¡¯t answer, and Young Master Lan smiled warmly: ¡°Mo Yuanlian¡¯s personality is a destructive personality. You should have heard about this. Even if he looks at him and is undoubted with ordinary people now, he may fall ill someday, especially if he has it now. Chen Shen¡¯s power, once he starts to go mad, you and A Nuan are the first to be hurt! Because you are my wife and Xi Zhan, in fact, we were not worried about ourselves at the beginning, but you and A Nuan."


    Both Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan did this for our two women, but they denied Mo Yuanlian if nothing happened in the future, and they thought that Mo Yuanlian was a dangerous person.


    They never gave Mo Yuanlian a chance to survive.


    Seeing my look dim and silent, Young Master Lan suddenly asked me: "Do you know how Mo Yuanlian got here?"


    I then asked: "How did it develop?"


    Mo Yuanlian, whom I met at about twelve years old, suddenly came to me when Jiang Chen was close to fifteen.


    According to the maximum time limit, it was only four years, that is to say, in less than four years, Mo Yuanlian became the **** of that era, and it didn''t take long for him to become a god.


    "Mo Yuanlian was only about eighteen years old when he arrived in Europe, a very young age, but cruel, and good at climbing high branches."


    I am interested and asked: "Then what?"


    "Mo Yuanlian was adopted from an orphanage to the United States. Because he was under 18 years old, he was allowed to be adopted. The couple who adopted him were not ordinary people, but local rich people. After they adopted Mo Yuanlian, there were no three. Passed away in a few months, and Mo Yuan Lianping picked up a rich property for no reason. That property was more than your original home. With this property, he quickly got to know more wealthy people, none of us Knowing what methods he used, the wealthy people liked him. When he turned 18 years old, he invested and set up companies! He established a foothold in the local area in just one year, and the next year He monopolized Europe quickly and stood on the top of the world in the third year. He stood on the top of the world for three or four months, specifically, three months and twenty-four days. He killed him in these three months. Many people attacked various families indiscriminately. It felt like they had been lurking for years to satisfy the pleasure of this moment. He began to retaliate against the world. Not only the Lan family was implicated, but even the just starting Xi Zhan and Chen Shen It''s miserable."


    "It took him a year to stand on top of the world."

 Chapter 474： I like you

    "Yes, just one year, and then one year and seven months carefully, he quickly took control of the economic lifeline here in less than four years in Europe, and all the families were stunned, as if he had a magical power to make all People are convinced. Mrs. Xi, Mo Yuanlian is a **** and a mentally ill god. He is paranoid and takes revenge on the world. Such a man will be a dangerous time bomb for his whole life in Wucheng. You don¡¯t know when he will Detonated, his mind has never been contemplated."


    Just because Mo Yuanlian is a very mentally ill person, and because he makes people jealous, everyone has to deprive him of his basic right to survive. These people are not gods, especially Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan. Why should they do this? What?


    Are they not afraid to force Mo Yuanlian to die?


    I really don''t advocate that they deal with Mo Yuanlian.


    But what is my position?


    I have to think of a solution for this.


    Think of a way to live together peacefully.


    "Mo Yuanlian is really amazing." I said.


    I don''t know what to say except this sentence.


    Young Master Lan returned to the original question, "Since you must have your own reasons for saving him, do you believe him?"


    I firmly said: "I believe."


    He promised that I would not take the initiative to deal with Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan. Now they do it first and Mo Yuanlian...


    I''m afraid that Mo Yuanlian will do what he does.


    Young Master Lan smiled, "Then he has a special meaning to you, just like Chen Shen has always had a special meaning in A Nuan''s heart."


    He was smiling, but he was inexplicably melancholy.


    I shook my head and said, "No."


    "Why do you believe him in this case?"


    "Master Lan, have you ever had a crush on Nuaner?"


    My question suddenly made Young Master Lan a little dazed.


    He delayed for a long time and replied to me: "Yes."


    I asked in a low voice: "How many years are there?"


    "Five years."


    When Lan Gongzi first met, he liked Ji Nuan.


    But he never told her his affection.


    "Do you care about what she says? And you don''t want to see her sad, and you want to see her happy?"


    "Yes." He replied.


    I continued: "I used to have a crush on someone. I know what one person thinks of another person. I sincerely hope that he is good. I don¡¯t want to see him a little bit sad. As long as he is unhappy, my heart is awkward. Right."


    Young Master Lan twisted his eyebrows, "So you want to say?"


    I solemnly said in a voice: "Mo Yuanlian had a crush on me for 14 years. He promised me that he would not take the initiative to attack you and Xi Zhan, but you forced him so in Nanjing..."


    Young Master Lan was startled, "Fourteen years."


    There are some words that are all here, and it is useless to say more.


    I hope that Young Master Lan can understand that Mo Yuanlian is not dangerous to them, and that Mo Yuanlian can live in Wucheng safely.


    Ji Nuan hasn''t returned to the ward yet. I originally wanted to go and see Shang Wei, but as soon as I arrived at the door, I saw Ji Nuan come in. Her eyes were red and she took my arm and asked, "What did you talk about?"


    I know Ji Nuan, and I''m sure she heard those words between me and Young Master Lan. She learned that Young Master Lan had a crush on her for five years, and I suddenly understood that Young Master Lan had just been deliberate!


    He knew Ji Nuan was eavesdropping outside!


    Otherwise, his character would never answer me!


    I suddenly felt like I was being used as a gun.


    I silently looked at the happy-looking Young Master Lan and said, "It''s nothing to talk about, I''ll go and look at Shangwei first."


    Ji Nuan sighed and asked, "Are you leaving so soon?"


    "That kid from Shangwei is wearing it."


    I quickly drove to Shangwei''s ward, and as soon as I opened the door, I heard him grinning: "Who? Didn''t see the young master taking a pistol? I waited outside for something. I''ll talk about it when I feel better."


    I saw him eating oranges, but he was running a train full of mouths. I gave him a blank glance and asked, "How are you doing?"


    Hearing my voice, he raised his head and said, "I thought you had forgotten me. Why did you suddenly have time to come and visit me?"


    I said, "Say come and see you."


    "Bah, it''s still the way."


    I pointed to the door, "Then I''m leaving?"


    "Forget it, just drop by."


    Shang Wei threw down the orange in his hand and said irritably: "Find me some women to play with, all I am here is moldy."


    He has no scruples in this regard.


    I stared at the hearing aid on his ear and asked him, "What kind of woman do you want? I asked Jiang Chen to contact you."


    "Forget it, I will solve this problem myself."


    Shangwei is really talking about one out.


    "By the way, have you seen Yunyi?"


    ...


    Yi Leng was making tea. When she heard other colleagues greet her to serve tea to the customer inside, she responded and asked what table number, and the colleague replied: "Table 5, which is next to the window inside."


    Yi Leng Duan Cha went over and put it down, and asked casually, "Sir, would you like something to eat? We have desserts and curry rice at home."


    After speaking, she raised her head and looked over. When she saw those beautiful eyes that were as bright as stars, her heart froze. She hurriedly sat beside him and stared at him for a long time and asked: "Ting Ziyu?"


    Wearing the uniform uniform of the tea house and the cat apron surrounding the tea house, Yi Leng stared at the teenager who was mostly covered by the mask with an incredible gaze. At this time, the sun fell on him to see more clearly, without makeup, and his skin was abnormal. exquisite.


    Yi Leng patted his forehead suddenly, and suddenly realized: "I remember you, you had been to a teahouse for tea before."


    With the boy''s face hidden under the mask, he smiled slightly and let the girl unscrupulously next to his body.


    The boy said: "It''s hard to think of you."


    Ting Ziyu had come to this teahouse to drink tea before, because he thought it was quiet. The night when he asked Shi Sheng to spend it, he remembered the coldness next to Shi Sheng. It was not how beautiful she attracted him. But I saw it in a tea house before.


    He can remember, because she received a call after serving him tea that day. She raised her voice to the person on the phone and said, "I don''t need it. I have money. Don''t use this to seduce me. If you don¡¯t believe me, I¡¯ll throw a fifty cents on your face? Yes, you¡¯re worth fifty cents, and I will start at this price. Hull, my aunt is happy working now! The monthly salary is three thousand five cents and one at the end of the month. A thousand yuan balance! I will show you my passbook when we meet next time!"


    Ting Ziyu was in a particularly depressed mood that day. He couldn''t help but laugh when she heard these words. That was his only source of happiness that day. He miraculously spent a whole day in the teahouse that day. Ting Zi Yu Du observed Yi cold.


    She is a very enthusiastic little girl.


    Work is particularly awkward.


    Also joking with his boss.


    Yi Leng calmed down the excitement in his heart, and asked like a little girl: "Why did you come here to drink tea suddenly? I will make you a cup of good tea again, and will you eat dessert? I made the cake myself, hehe Hey, I feel like I am living in a dream."


    Ting Ziyu smiled and said, "You seem to be nervous?"


    "Of course I''m nervous, I like you."


    Her words caused ripples in Ting Ziyu''s heart.


    Even if he knew that the liking in her mouth was just a liking for idols, he couldn''t help but smile and said, "I drink tea and don''t eat desserts. Go ahead and come see me when you are free."


    Yi Leng thought he was giving an order to chase away guests, so she hurriedly got up and said, "I''m sorry I won''t disturb you anymore, you call me if something happens."

 Chapter 475： Can family members be pulled?

    I stayed in Shangwei''s ward for a long time and Xi Zhan didn''t go to the hospital. I was a little restless and couldn''t wait to see him. I took the phone and sent him a short message: "Are you there?"


    Xi Zhan returned to me, "There is a traffic jam on the road, wait a moment."


    I got up and walked to the window. The hospital was quieter. Occasionally two or three people passed by. When I saw me like this, Shang Wei knocked melon seeds and teased me: "Wangfushi, you are really poisoned now."


    I don¡¯t care about it, "I¡¯ve been poisoned all the time."


    "Yes, I really envy you who are in pairs."


    Listening carefully to Shang Wei''s tone of melancholy, I turned around and walked to him and asked, "Why don''t you get married?"


    I have always heard that Shangwei is sick.


    I heard it was a blood disease.


    But I don''t know exactly what the situation is.


    Shang Wei lowered his head and said, "I haven''t met anyone I like."


    "If you find someone to live, you won''t be too lonely." I said.


    Shangwei is too lonely.


    He is the kind who desperately desires warmth!


    "The little master is too emotional. I have played with anything. It has already sucked. You don''t deserve to like anyone. Don''t worry about the little master."


    Shang Wei said that he had already sucked.


    But I don''t think so.


    He is too casual just for physical reasons.


    "You deserve to be loved." I said.


    "Cut, you leave me alone."


    Shang Wei suddenly drove me away impatiently. I was driven out of the ward by him. Xi Zhan hadn''t been to the hospital yet, so I went downstairs and waited. When I got downstairs, I saw Jing Yi guarding the door.


    I haven''t seen Jing Yi for many days.


    I asked him caringly, "How is your condition?"


    "I have recovered very well. I have delayed work these days, and also because of some selfishness... I''m sorry Patriarch, I confess my guilt."


    He was injured in Finland, Hull is in Finland again...


    Many things are self-evident.


    Jing Yi is a real man.


    "It''s okay. Working hard is that if you need any fakes, I can ask you. I''m not so unkind."


    Jing Yi said gratefully: "Thank you Patriarch."


    I chatted with Jing Yi a few words, he looked at me hesitantly for a long time, and I asked him tentatively, "What''s the matter?"


    "Patriarch, am I too humble to expect a lady like Hull?" he asked.


    I was surprised and asked: "How do you say that?"


    "She only makes me her lover."


    What is the identity of the lover?


    On call, and can''t control each other.


    I twisted my eyebrows and asked him, "Did you agree?"


    "Well, I can''t refuse."


    Jing Yi''s tone was with a touch of sorrow. I knew that he was not unable to refuse Hull, but reluctant to refuse.


    "Love is true for everybody."


    Jing Yan lowered his head, "Sure enough..."


    I stretched out my hand and patted his shoulder and said seriously: "This is the premise, but it is not the only one. The person in charge of the He family is Hull. According to her identity, she wants to marry no one to stop him, not to mention she and the Yi family. The person in charge of is also a best friend. In addition, when she puts down her body, Xi Zhan will also cooperate with her, so she is not short of contracts and opportunities. She does not need to marry another big family business to stabilize her position, so she is the right one. It''s not a matter here, it''s mainly her heart."


    I don''t like Hull, but I don''t object to her being with Jing Yi, because Jing Yi likes her, and I don''t have the right to stop Jing Yi, and Hull is really not bad.


    She just treats me badly.


    Besides, I am not her rival now.


    I analyzed for Jing Yi: "She asked you to be his lover to show that she was thinking of you, I guess...this is my guess, I guess it may be because you are my person that she has a certain response to you from the bottom of her heart. , That''s why I made you a lover! Jing Yan, a girl has a soft heart. If you treat her more gently and tolerantly, she will be easily moved. Your character... is too silent."


    Jing Yi said suddenly: "Patriarch, I understand."


    "Well, it seems that she has been in Wucheng these two days."


    "Yes, I will follow the Yi family back to Europe the day after tomorrow."


    Hull''s relationship with Yi Leng is excellent.


    I asked jokingly: "Then you won''t go with her?"


    "Go by at night, don''t worry."


    "I will give you a vacation, and give all your bodyguards a vacation. Don''t worry, there will be no danger. I will be with Xi Zhan one day today, and I will take the time to give you a vacation."


    Jing Yi smiled and asked, "Is the Patriarch going on a date?"


    "Talk about it and get loose."


    "We will leave when Mr. Xi arrives."


    "It''s up to you, just a few minutes."


    Within five or six minutes, Xi Zhan¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the hospital. Assistant Yin got out and opened the door. I ran to get into the car and hugged Xi Zhan¡¯s neck, rubbed his cheek with my nose, and said with attachment. : "You smell so good."


    Assistant Yin smiled, "Mrs. Xi, I closed the door."


    I hurriedly put my foot in and kissed Xi Zhan''s cheek. He squinted his eyes with enjoyment and asked me, "How is Young Master Lan''s injury?"


    "Look at the problem."


    "It was very serious that day. I think it will take a while to cultivate. Now we are all injured. Wucheng will be calm for a while. There is Yuanyou in Europe. I don''t have to worry too much."


    I held him, rubbed his cheek with my cheek, and asked expectantly: "Then you won''t be back to Finland in a short time?"


    "Well, I plan to stay in China for a short period of time, and accompany my wife Xi as much as possible. Where do you want to travel?"


    I kissed his cheek in surprise, "Really?"


    "Well, the work has been arranged."


    "Second brother, did you lie to me?"


    The man squinted at me, "When did I lie to you?"


    Happiness comes too suddenly! !


    "Second brother talks about the land, I can do it anywhere, as long as I am with you, I am happy, but I don''t want to go to a place that is too cold.


    "Well, I think of a place."


    I am happy to ask: "Where?"


    "By then you will know!"


    Hey, Xi Zhan is still selling off!


    I asked: "Can I bring two children?"


    Xi Zhan asked in a low voice, "You take care of it?"


    It is indeed not easy to take care of two children when they are young.


    I instantly dispelled this idea!


    I asked him, "Where are we going now?"


    "Take you to meet someone."


    I was more curious and asked: "Who?"


    "you know."


    Who can Xi Zhan and I know together?


    My heart was full of curiosity. On the way back, I took out my phone and saw Yuan You suddenly opened a new group, and pulled Xi Zhan in again, but this time there was no Tan Mo in the group.


    Her kind of woman is indeed annoying.


    Yuan You said in the group: "Brothers and sisters, I will build a group, and everyone can chat together when they are free."


    I looked at the people in the group, including Tan Yang, Yi Leng, Xi Zhan, He Ming, Hull, Yi Zheng, and of course Yuan You.


    These people are all their own.


    But there is an unfamiliar WeChat account.


    Who is this person?


    Tan Yang was the first to speak, "Can you pull the family?"

 Chapter 476： Shameless

    He Ming asked back: "Who are your family members?"


    He Ming asked Tan Yang this to show that he had let go.


    Tan Yang replied, "My grand pianist."


    Yuan You didn''t have a righteous reply: "Heh, add a big character! Little girl Tan Yang, how old is the grand pianist?"


    They seem to be driving.


    And so teasing a little girl.


    When I was typing and trying to help Tan Yang say a couple of sentences, Tan Yang first said: "Naturally bigger than yours~"


    Is a married woman so powerful?


    I remember she was a shy little girl before!


    Yi Zheng made a smiling face.


    Yuan You bashed him, "What do you say about yin and yang?"


    Yi Zheng said, "There are children in the group."


    Hull hurriedly picked up, "We are all grown-ups."


    Yuan You Aite said to Tan Yang, "You pull your family members! We allow you to pull your family members! But if you break up and get divorced, you will kick someone!"


    Tan Yang: "..."


    I couldn''t help asking: "Who are you kicking with Xi Zhan and I?"


    Yuan You sent me a machete, "Specially cheated me?"


    I chuckled, seeing me looking down at Xiao Xi Zhan and asking in a low voice: "What are you laughing at? Was that group before?"


    "Newly opened, the group is all my own."


    Xi Zhan said: "Suitable for you who talk about tuberculosis."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Tan Yang pulled Gu Lanzhi''s WeChat into the group. Gu Lanzhi who she pulled in was the same background wall as Xi Zhan, and they were taciturn types. They were the same or not, so they didn''t speak anyway!


    Yuan You sent a message asking: "What are you doing?"


    The strange WeChat I saw earlier spoke, and he stunned Yuanyou and said, "Why do you talk so much **** a day?"


    Yuan You hurriedly said: "Muli, give some face!"


    It turns out that this WeChat is Murray.


    After Mu Li sent that sentence, he said nothing!


    The group instantly calmed down!


    I put away the phone and hugged Xi Zhan''s arm and said, "Yuan You seems to be unable to match Mu Li, but Mu Li will still give him face."


    Mu Li just gave Yuan You face.


    Xi Zhan sighed, "Muli is a firecracker, the kind that can be done at one point, and Yuanyou is a match."


    I nodded in agreement, "Who shall we meet?"


    He smiled slightly, "Chen Shen."


    Chen Shen returned to Wucheng again?


    "Isn''t he in Europe?"


    "He slipped back quietly. No one knows that he has arrived in Wucheng. Young Master Lan sees him as a thorn in his eyes. He does not dare to come back with a big fanfare. It is also the Wucheng that has just arrived."


    Upon hearing this, I reacted and asked: "Does he have a place to live?"


    "My seaside villa."


    ...


    Xi Zhan and I came to his seaside villa and got out of the car and walked on the beach. Not long after we saw Chen Shen''s figure, he was lying on a lounger, basking in the sun comfortably.


    I went to the villa with Xi Zhan, and Chen Shen saw us coming over. He took a red wine glass and took a sip: "Wucheng is a city with little sunshine. I didn''t expect to meet it when I arrived here."


    I stood beside Xi Zhan and heard the man ask him, "Why did you suddenly think of coming to Wucheng? What are you still expecting from the bottom of my heart?"


    He suddenly said: "Zhou Mo has passed away."


    I was shocked, "How come?"


    I saw her some time ago.


    "I committed suicide because of illness. I only placed her in the house yesterday, thinking that it would be better to go back to Wucheng if I have no responsibility in Europe."


    Chen Shen felt that Zhou Mo was his responsibility.


    Now that the responsibility is gone, I will return to Wucheng.


    But he was alone when he returned to Wucheng.


    He suddenly sighed: "I thought I couldn''t let go of power, but once I let go, it''s easy. I suddenly like this kind of life. I plan to find a school to teach people in a few days."


    I smiled and asked, "What are you teaching?"


    After hearing this, Chen Shen said to Xi Zhan: "Hey, I vaguely feel that your wife Xi looks down on people."


    Xi Zhan echoed and asked: "What do you teach people?"


    Chen Shen: "..."


    He didn''t bother to talk to us anymore. Xi Zhan took me into the villa. There were a lot of materials in the kitchen. When I saw him take off his suit jacket and rolled up his sleeves, I asked him, "Where to eat at noon?"


    "Well, what do you want to eat?"


    Xi Zhan is really a diligent, good-natured man.


    He really knows everything, omnipotent.


    "I''m free, I eat what you do."


    "Well, you go outside to get some sun."


    The weather in Wucheng is rare, so I picked up one of Xi Zhan''s sunglasses from the living room and went out to lie on the sun lounger by the swimming pool!


    Seeing me out, Chen Shen asked, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "It''s cooking." I said.


    Hearing that Chen Shen hummed and said: "I really know the double standard."


    "Huh what huh?"


    "I used to live with him for two days. He ate bread and milk every day, but he didn''t cook a meal. I also followed him for two days and drank milk for two days."


    I remember that when Xi Zhan and I first met, he cooked for himself. I didn''t expect that he would have treated Chen Shen like this before.


    I smiled and said, "This is not a double standard."


    Chen Shen snorted and stopped talking. I went into the villa in the sun for a while while Xi Zhan was dealing with Australian lobsters.


    I went to put my arms around his waist. He was a little hard to move, lowered his voice and whispered, "Yooner, let go."


    I coquettishly said: "No, I want to hold you."


    Xi Zhan helplessly, "How do I cook like you?"


    "It''s only eleven o''clock, don''t worry."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    He put down the Australian lobster and turned his head and kissed me on the cheek. My heart melted instantly, and my palm involuntarily reached into his sleeve. His body stiffened: "Don''t get angry."


    "Mirror Ci, I want it."


    Xi Zhan directly hugged me out of the kitchen this time.


    As soon as he took off my clothes, I stopped him and said, "I am a little dirty. I will take a shower first. You are waiting for me here."


    He and I can''t remember Chen Shen at all.


    I am not dirty, I just want to go upstairs to spray some perfume to make up. I don''t know why, but my heart is suddenly very irritating.


    Perhaps it was the reason why Chen Shen was outside the villa.


    I finished my makeup and washed my body again. When I was about to go downstairs, I received a new message on my phone, which was sent to me by Xi Zhan, but he sent it to the group, "Baby, have you finished the bath?"


    This exploded a lot of people.


    "Fuck, what are they going to do?"


    I blushed and went downstairs quickly.


    Xi Zhan was sitting on the sofa. I didn''t tell him what was in the group, so I went straight to pull his clothes away...


    There was half an hour before and after, not long, but I went straight to the subject, mainly because I was afraid that the long delay would cause Chen Shen to doubt. Afterwards, I took a rest and went out to lie down and enjoy the sun. Chen Shen asked me, " Is the meal ready?"


    I pursed my lips and said, "Just started doing it."


    Chen Shen frowned, "Then what have you done this long time?"


    I said perfunctorily: "What about shrimp."


    "Shrimp processing for half an hour, do you think I have never cooked?"


    "Why do adults keep asking the bottom line?"


    Chen Shen said clearly after hearing this: "It''s really shameless."

 Chapter 477： Let Chen Shen back the pot

    I am still young, and I would still feel ashamed to be teased by Chen Shen so much, but there is no need to change my mind.


    I stunned him and said: "Young couples are like this. You can experience it when you get married. Oh, I forgot that you were divorced."


    Chen Shen gave me a look, "Poke my heart, right?"


    I smiled and said, "I regret it?"


    Chen Shen ignored me. He was very leisurely while lying in the sun wearing a pair of sunglasses. I habitually took out the phone and flipped through the WeChat messages. The group just built had already exploded.


    Yi Zheng, "Second brother did not send the wrong message, right?"


    Yuan You returned him, "How can I send the wrong message again and again?"


    Tan Yang said: "It must be intentional."


    Hull helped Xi Zhan speak, "Is he so naive?"


    Then he said: "Baby...I''m really not afraid of sore teeth."


    Heming hit her, "You are jealous."


    Hull: "..."


    Hull stopped talking, and Yuanyou made a sly expression teasing me: "Yooner''s figure...Second brother enjoy the blessing!"


    Yi Zheng returned to him, "Are you so courageous?"


    Yuan You made a fearless expression, "Hahaha, I''m in Finland, and my second brother can''t do anything to me!"


    Yuan You''s humble appearance is too irritating!


    Yi Leng suddenly poke and bubblingly attacked: "Yuan You, are you afraid that you haven''t experienced what it''s like to be a woman?!"


    Yuan You replied not to be outdone: "Do you understand the taste of a man? Huanhuan, you are still young, not suitable for children."


    Yi Leng asked him back, "Have you ever experienced the taste of a man? Oh my god! Is Cheng Yuanyou gay?"


    Yuan You: "..."


    He sent an ellipsis: "Sharp teeth."


    Mu Li said, "Shut up."


    When Yi Leng saw Mu Li talking, she began to pretend to be innocent: "Brother Mu Li, look at Yuan You, he is bullying me, this little cute!"


    Tan Yang couldn''t help but said: "Little cute??"


    Immediately attached a puzzled expression.


    Yi Zheng suddenly said: "Yeah."


    Tan Yang: "..."


    Heming: "..."


    Yuan You: "..."


    Hull, who was diving, replied, "Huanhuan, you are really shameless!"


    Yi Leng made an innocent look, "Let''s talk, this lady has retreated beforehand, Hull, you wait for me to ravage you."


    When I was about to send a message to the group, I saw Xi Zhan withdraw from the group. Yuan You asked in a frightened voice: "Second brother is angry?"


    He pulled Xi Zhan in again, "Second brother, I admit my mistake."


    I quickly got up and ran to the villa and took out the phone from Xi Zhan''s pocket and said, "Yuan You, what''s wrong with you?"


    Yuan You pretended to be dead and didn''t reply again.


    He Ming urged: "Xi Zhan asked you in the group."


    Yuan You said bitterly: "I shouldn''t pull you into the group."


    Yuan You really pulled his teeth from the tiger''s mouth.


    I smiled in a low voice, and Xi Zhan brought his head over and asked gently, "What are you laughing at? What did you say in the group?"


    I replied: "I am playing with Yuanyou."


    He turned sideways and started to cook the steak.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Is there anything wrong with Yuanyou?"


    "He liked a girl in high school, but the girl felt that he was not serious enough to reject him. He has always been brooding about it."


    "The third brother used to like women!"


    "Well, I have had a girlfriend, but Murray is not clear about it. He probably wouldn''t dare to say about it, baby, how well do you want a cooked steak?"


    He and Chen Shen were both injured and couldn''t eat too greasy food, so his steak was fried for me. I played with my phone and said back to him, "It''s half-ripe, but I can''t eat much."


    Xi Zhan continued to cook, and I sent a message in Xi Zhan''s tone: "Yuan You, what about the girl you liked before?"


    Yuan You asked with a shocked expression: "What girl? Don''t talk nonsense! Second brother, don''t buckle me any hats!"


    Mu Li followed with a smiling face.


    Yi Leng replied, "Tsk, someone is going to be beaten!"


    Yuan You struggled and said, "I don''t have any girl I like! I don''t even have a girlfriend! I haven''t held my hand!"


    I used Xi Zhan''s WeChat to imitate his tone and said, "So, did I wrong you?"


    Xi Zhan never lied, and never teased anyone. No one doubted what he said, so it is useless for Yuan You to quibble!


    Yuanyou dived!


    There are only a few people in the group who watched the show!


    After I achieved my goal, I returned the phone to him. The man looked at me with a smirk and asked, "How?"


    "Second brother, we will throw the pot to Chen Shen later."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyes, "Huh?"


    "I used your WeChat to tease Yuan You in the group. I will use my own WeChat to tell the group that it was Chen Shen."


    Throw the pot to Chen Shen later.


    "They will believe?"


    Xi Zhan''s things are indeed not easy to be held by others!


    I took out the phone from his pocket and ran outside to find Chen Shen who was basking in the sun, "Hey, how about doing me a favor?"


    Chen Shen opened his eyes, "What?"


    I handed him Xi Zhan''s phone, and he opened it and asked, "Isn''t this Xi Zhan''s phone? What are you doing for me?"


    I took a photo with my mobile phone, then took it out of his hand and returned to the villa. Chen Shen''s complaining voice came from behind, "Insane, women are really troublesome."


    As soon as I returned to the kitchen and returned my phone to Xi Zhanqun, I received a message from Yuan You, who sent him a selfie.


    The corners of the eyes are slightly bruised.


    He said with an angry expression: "Second brother! You spread rumors everywhere, look at me, I was just beaten by Mu Li!"


    I used my WeChat account to send a wildly laughing expression, and Tan Yang Heming and the others also followed up with a wildly laughing expression.


    No one can comfort him!


    Yuan Youbei urged: "I am so unfavored?"


    Yuan You was beaten, and the punishment that should be given has been given. It should not affect the relationship between him and Mu Li too much. Therefore, I explained to Xi Zhan innocently: "The news just now is fake, not from Xi Zhan. Chen Shen! I just used Xi Zhan''s cell phone to post a photo to myself. Chen Shen snatched it and opened the chat history that saw you. He thought it was interesting and sent these two sentences!


    I also sent the photos I just took to the group.


    Chen Shen is flipping through photos of Xi Zhan''s phone.


    Now the evidence is solid, no one will not believe it!


    Yuan You said happily: "Second brother is not a gossip, and he never tells anyone. I think it''s weird. It turns out that Chen Shen is here to make trouble. I''ll just say, what have I done? Don¡¯t know? I said there¡¯s definitely no girl I didn¡¯t like! Mu Li didn¡¯t believe it, so he gave me a fist!"


    Everyone in the group seems to know Yuanyou''s sexual orientation.


    Neither he nor Mu Li was curious.


    I think I was the last one in the group to know.


    No, there is Gu Lanzhi who dives.


    But Gu Lanzhi is not interested in these!


    Won-yo felt wrong and asked, "Yoona, why didn''t you explain in time? You have to wait for me to be beaten before you come out to help me?"

 Chapter 478： Soup rice

    Naturally, I can¡¯t say that I did it deliberately, and I didn¡¯t intend to explain it now. I want to wait for the bubbling again at night. I don¡¯t know that Yuanyou was beaten so fast, and he hurt his face in less than two minutes, so my goal was achieved. Can''t hold it all the time.


    I said perfunctorily: "I just posted a photo, sorry third brother, next time there is such a thing, you will be in the group!


    Yuan You made a pitiful expression.


    Then he didn''t speak in the group.


    I think he should have gone to Mu Li for comfort!


    I told Xi Zhan about Yuanyou''s beating, and the latter handed me the steamed shrimp. "Muli''s temper has always been violent."


    I took the shrimp out of the villa and placed it on the glass table next to the swimming pool. There are umbrellas and the scenery here is beautiful.


    I went into the kitchen to serve steak again.


    I came and served four dishes.


    I sat down and called Chen Shen to eat.


    Chen Shen got up and took a look, "The steak is greasy. Xi Zhan and I were injured and we couldn''t eat it. Shrimp is a hairy thing, which will affect the wound healing. Crabs can''t be eaten. Just a vegetable soup?!"


    He tilted his head to look at Xi Zhan, who was wearing a white shirt with a dignified face, and asked in surprise, "What do we two eat?"


    Xi Zhan came and sat beside me and pointed to the vegetable soup.


    Chen Shen dropped his chin in shock, "Soaking rice in soup?"


    Xi Zhan ignored him, and I smiled awkwardly and said, "I think it''s pretty good, and if you are injured, eating lightly will help the wound heal, let''s talk about the color of this vegetable..."


    I can''t make it up.


    Chen Shen sat down unhappy and poured himself a bowl of soup. The two of them really ate rice in the soup.


    After I finished eating, I was going to wash the dishes. Xi Zhan stopped me and said to Chen Shen, "I cook and you wash the dishes, or you cook and I wash the dishes."


    "Hey, do you really think I can''t afford to eat?"


    Chen Shen ignored the pile of bowls and lay down in the sun again. I got up and smiled and said, "I''ll wash it. It''s not very tired anyway."


    Xi Zhan shook his head, "Just leave it alone."


    "Throw it here..."


    Xi Zhan disliked: "We don''t live here. It is far from the city center. He will clean up when he is hungry at night."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I found that Xi Zhan eats Chen Shen very thoroughly.


    It seems that Xi Zhan eats everyone thoroughly.


    After eating, I was basking in the sun, while Xi Zhan was lying on my side. I changed into a bathing suit and jumped into the swimming pool when I was basking and feeling hot. I don¡¯t know how to swim, so I can only do it twice. , But it is particularly cool to soak in the swimming pool in summer.


    I shouted, "Second brother, come here."


    Chen Shen has been basking in the sun with his eyes closed. Both Xi Zhan and I regard him as a transparent person. When Xi Zhan heard me calling him, he got up and squatted beside me. I took his cold palm and said, "I want to learn to swim. , But you can¡¯t touch the water if you are injured."


    Chen Shen suddenly said, "I am also injured."


    I hurried back to him, "I don''t need you."


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head, coaxing my tone and said, "Try yourself first, and then teach you when I get better."


    Chen Shen stood up suddenly, "I can''t stand you two anymore with this crooked voice. Goodbye, I''m going to my room to sleep!"


    We successfully repelled Chen Shen, and I wanted to kiss Xi Zhan on the cheek, but I couldn''t reach it.


    He sensed my intention and knelt by the pool.


    The man had gold under his knees, but he repeatedly gave in for my principle. I happily jumped up and kissed his face. Chen Shen turned around and asked, "You have never finished?"


    I asked him indifferently, "Aren''t you sleeping?"


    "I forgot my phone."


    Chen Shen went over to pick up the phone and said, "I knew you were here to feed me dog food, why should I let Xi Zhan come over?!"


    Chen Shen snorted and entered the villa.


    I laughed and said, "He was furious."


    Xi Zhan replied, "Well, envy us."


    I chuckled and said, "Aren''t we tired?"


    Xi Zhan answered me indifferently, "Normal."


    "Then Brother Cijing, shall we continue?"


    Xi Zhan looked down at the swimming pool, then raised his eyes to look around, and then I fished out from the swimming pool and hugged me behind the parasol. The location was hidden and Chen Shen was not afraid to peek.


    Besides, Chen Shen has no habit of peeking.


    ...


    Xi Zhan and I stayed at the villa until about four o¡¯clock in the afternoon. We returned home. Shi Cheng and Jiu¡¯er were not at home, and the nanny and children were not at home. It is estimated that I went to walk nearby. I hugged the seat. Zhan''s arm went back upstairs. As soon as he got upstairs, Young Master Lan called Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan then asked, "What?"


    "Chen Shen is in Wucheng."


    Xi Zhan replied indifferently: "Never."


    Xi Zhan lied.


    And never said it.


    He once said that when he never was, would he also lie?


    Seeing his denial, Young Master Lan asked, "Drink tea?"


    Inviting Xi Zhan to drink tea shows that Young Master Lan has something to discuss.


    Xi Zhan replied, "Where?"


    "Maomao Teahouse."


    Xi Zhan and I were leaving at home before our butts were hot. I was a little tired of riding in the car, but I could bear it shortly after thinking about it. Besides, Xi Zhan was still by my side. The days in the car were not difficult. I He lay in his arms as soon as he got in the car.


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head and asked, "Uncomfortable?"


    I shook my head and said, "No."


    After arriving at Maomao Teahouse, I saw Young Master Lan wearing a white cotton short sleeve sitting under the parasol with his eyes closed.


    Xi Zhan used to sit across from him, and I entered the teahouse. As soon as I entered, a few cats circled around my feet!


    I asked Ji Nuan, "What''s the matter with Young Master Lan?"


    "I don''t know. He also said that he would go back to Iceland in the morning, but cancelled the trip at noon, saying that an old friend had arrived in Wucheng.


    The old friend of Young Master Lan must be referring to Chen Shen.


    He knew that Chen Shen had returned to Wucheng and asked Xi Zhan specifically.


    Is he testing Xi Zhan?


    I didn''t tell Ji Nuan about Chen Shen''s stay in Wucheng. I glanced at the teahouse and found that the teenager wearing a mask was still there.


    He is sitting by the window reading a book.


    Very quiet.


    I glanced again and it was easy to get cold.


    Did not see her in the teahouse.


    I asked Ji Nuan doubtfully, "How about easy cold?"


    Ji Nuan pointed to the window, "Across from Ting Zi Yu."


    The opposite side of Ting Zi Yu is a blind spot.


    No wonder I didn''t see it.


    "She is a diehard."


    "She became a fan of an idol somehow. She is lucky. After all, her idol is going to come here to drink tea. I almost didn''t recognize it just now. But Yi Leng always looks at him. I think there is a problem after a long time. Simply let her take a long time off and let her sit opposite him to see, anyway, she will leave Wucheng the day after tomorrow."


    I went over quietly and saw Yi Leng sleeping with her head tilted. She drooled over the book under her head. It was a bit horrible and it was difficult for Ting Ziyu to read it. I thought about it and didn¡¯t wake her up. It''s useless to wake up!


    I went back to the front desk and told Ji Nuan about it. She laughed and said, "Sheng''er is really bad, let''s go out and see them."


    Ji Nuan was talking about Young Master Lan and Xi Zhan.


    "Well, I will pour Xi Zhan a cup of hot water."


    She handed me a cup, and I took a cup of hot water.


    Ji Nuan asked me suddenly, "Guess what they are talking about."


    "how could I know?"


    Ji Nuan said melancholy: "I always feel that Lan Shang is hiding something from me."

 Chapter 479： Who do you trust most

    When Ji Nuan said that Young Master Lan had something to hide from her, I froze in my heart. I remembered what Chen Shen said that night. If Ji Nuan knew that Young Master Lan was behind Chen Chu¡¯s death...


    I can''t imagine, I can''t imagine.


    I don''t even know the specific truth.


    So so far, Ji Nuan has been kept secret.


    But Ji Nuan faintly noticed something was wrong.


    I pretended to know nothing and asked her, "What are you hiding from you? What do you suspect about him? Did he cheat?"


    Ji Nuan gave me a glance, "Guess."


    I pretended to be stupid and smiled, Ji Nuan took my arm and went out. I sat beside Xi Zhan and said, "Drink some water."


    Xi Zhan''s slender fingers picked up the cup and took a sip and then put it down. Then I took his arm and put my head on his shoulder. Ji Nuan couldn''t help but uttered, "Sheng''er, you are fast. The adult-shaped pendant, is it so crooked?"


    I rubbed Xi Zhan''s shoulder, "I like my second brother, he smells good, I like to be tired of him, don''t you have a husband? You can also be tired of him!"


    I now say sweet words are easy to come by.


    Never suppress my feelings for Xi Zhan.


    This is a world away from me.


    I still have some changes in the past two years!


    Ji Nuan rolled his eyes and joked: "The powder on your face is rubbing against your man, hahaha, I''m kidding."


    "I just swam without makeup."


    "Tsk, I really envy your leisurely life."


    Ji Nuan and I interrupted the conversation between Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan. Young Master Lan smiled warmly and said: "Mrs. Xi is naturally beautiful, and it is the same with or without makeup. My wife is also the same."


    My Mrs. Lan...


    Mr. Lan''s words are too sweet!


    I look at Ji Nuan, her face is reddish.


    Ji Nuan and Young Master Lan have just received the certification, and their relationship is not stable. They will definitely not be as casual as I and Xi Zhan, so the little behavior or sweet talk between them will be amplified. Frankly speaking, it is Ji Nuan¡¯s failure. Stay humiliated, otherwise I won¡¯t be blushing and dare not look at Young Master Lan. He just put his eyes on me and deliberately searched for the topic and asked, "Sheng''er, are you considering a wedding with your man?"


    I immediately looked at Xi Zhan, "Ask him."


    Xi Zhan usually doesn''t like to care about people, but he has given enough face to my girlfriend Ji Nuan, and his voice deliberately lowered and said: "Well, wait for the new year, or wait for the two children to be older for me and Mrs. Xi Being a flower girl, Mrs. Xi can''t run anyway after getting the certificate. I have to spend some time planning our wedding."


    Xi Zhan is very cautious in this matter.


    After a pause, he cast his eyes on Young Master Lan and asked, "What about you? When are you planning to hold the wedding?"


    Ji Nuan pursed his lips in silence, and Young Master Lan returned to Xi Zhan not eagerly or impatiently, ¡°The wedding is complicated and difficult to arrange in a short time. A Nuan and I are not in a hurry. It should be after you.¡±


    Xi Zhan was silent, and I intervened and said, "I and Ji Nuan are not in a hurry. They said it as if we had to beg you to give us this wedding, and then..."


    Ji Nuan suddenly took my words and deliberately said: "Besides, I was once married. It doesn''t matter if I have a wedding or not."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    She lowered herself.


    Why did she say this suddenly?


    Young Master Lan shouted helplessly, "A Nuan."


    Ji Nuan got up and said, "I''ll settle the account first."


    She hurriedly got up and left. I looked at Young Master Lan and asked in confusion, "What''s wrong with Nuan''er? It''s all of a sudden!"


    Young Master Lan sighed: "She has been emotionally fluctuating recently and should be related to Chen Shen. The two of them are in private contact."


    Xi Zhan asked him, "Don''t you stop it?"


    "The heart disease still needs heart medicine. Her illness was given by Chen Shen and Chen Shen would naturally have to resolve it. I couldn''t stop it and had to pretend to be blind."


    I asked him puzzled, "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Young Master Lan likes Ji Nuan for five years, so he can''t be jealous, but he should trust her if he allows them to contact him like this. He believes Ji Nuan is not an unreasonable person.


    Sure enough, he said: "I believe her."


    I smiled, "I believe her too."


    Ji Nuan has always been a person who knows the bottom line.


    She will not be unable to do something sorry for Young Master Lan.


    However, Chen Shen''s existence is indeed responsive.


    I got up and said, "I''ll go back to the teahouse to see."


    I went back to the teahouse and hugged a cat in my arms and lowered my head and said to it: "Little cat, ask what your master is thinking. How could she just talk like that?!"


    Ji Nuan couldn''t help but smile and asked, "What are you doing?"


    I asked her, "Why did you just talk like that?"


    "I''m angry, inexplicably."


    I firmly said: "It can''t be inexplicable."


    She sighed: "I just remembered something."


    I asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "I heard him and his nephew on the phone."


    I raised my eyebrows and asked, "So?"


    "The original words of his nephew were, Uncle, Dad said that I have an aunt, a girl from an ordinary family, how can you find an ordinary person? Uncle, you have to find a fairy to marry!"


    "You feel inferior in your heart?" I asked.


    "He just said that he didn''t worry about the wedding, maybe he didn''t even think about giving it to me, maybe he was afraid that his family would not accept me..."


    After a pause, Ji Nuan asked me sadly, "Do I want too much? I don''t seem to be qualified to do this, I just can''t control myself! Shenger, I seem to care more about Lan Shang."


    Did Ji Nuan fall in love with Young Master Lan?


    I don''t know, I only know that Young Master Lan is meticulous to Ji Nuan, and he has been in love with her for five years!


    "Nuan''er, you have to understand your mind."


    She can only help herself in this matter.


    ...


    It was very late when Xi Zhan and I returned home. On the way, I asked him what Young Master Lan did with him. He frankly returned to me and said, "He has resentment in his heart and wants to kill Chen Shen."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "He wants me to help him." He said.


    I firmly said: "You refused."


    I can perceive that Xi Zhan¡¯s relationship with Chen Shen is deeper than that with Young Master Lan. He didn¡¯t promise Chen Shen to join hands against Young Master Lan. Now it is even more impossible for him to work with Young Master Lan against Chen Shen who has nothing. The forces are looking after Chen Shen, as long as Chen Shen is in Wucheng Young Master Lan, there is nothing he can do with him!


    "Well, I won''t help him."


    Xi Zhan raised his hand and rubbed my head and said, "I am more willing to deal with Chen Shen than Young Master Lan. Although Chen Shen always opposes me and even detained me in jail, he has fought with me for many years. , I know him well!"


    People who know everything well are the best to control.


    And Young Master Lan is too mysterious.


    The more mysterious, the more hidden danger.


    "Don''t look at me and Young Master Lan, but we don''t have friends forever in the world. You remember, Yuner, unless it''s your own person, the kind of certainty, nothing else can be trusted."


    Xi Zhan seemed to vaguely teach me something again.


    I am interested in asking him, "Who do you trust the most?"

 Chapter 480： what is love?

    Who would a cautious person like Xi Zhan trust?


    Xi Zhan answered me: "You."


    I am happy to ask: "It''s just me?"


    "First it is you, then Yuanyou."


    "Just the two of us?" I asked.


    "Well, I once trusted Yuanyou 100%, even my mother was on guard, and then you showed up."


    I was very moved by what Xi Zhan said.


    "Then Heming easily recruits them?"


    "They are the people under my hand, but not only do I have them under my hand, but you know only them. I can''t trust everyone unconditionally." Xi Zhan retracted his palm and took my palm and explained: "He Ming It is true that He Yi Zheng is willing to follow me, but the two of them are different from Yuan You. No matter whether I am poor or rich, Yuan You will follow me desperately. Even if the enemy threatens him, he will not betray me."


    I heard the voice-over, "Heming they betrayed you?"


    "It''s not a betrayal, just exchange my information for something useful to me, within the scope of my acquiescence."


    "This is also a betrayal!"


    Xi Zhan slightly curled his lips and said, "You are too young."


    Why did he comment on me suddenly? !


    I narrowed my mouth, and Xi Zhan''s faint voice explained: "I have too many industries under my name, and too much power, so there will definitely be places of corruption and darkness. As long as I don''t exceed my bottom line, I will open one eye and close one. Eyes, besides, I can¡¯t control the following things. At this time, Heming and Yi Zheng¡¯s existence is very important. Although sometimes they are a headache for me, I have saved a lot of things because of them. Disadvantages! Besides, what if I replace them? I can¡¯t guarantee that the people I¡¯m looking for will trust me 100%, and their ability to do things may not be as strong as Heming and Heming, who have been with me for so many years and know these things I allow it."


    I didn''t expect Xi Zhan to be very indulgent to the people below.


    "You are so indulgent, why do they still fear you?"


    Xi Zhan curled his lips and explained in a patient tone: "This is related to my usual style of doing things. Every once in a while, I will pick a person who does too much to kill the chicken and the monkey. I don''t know what day it will be their turn, so they are afraid I am extremely normal."


    After Xi Zhan finished speaking, he said, "I didn''t want to tell you about these things, but now you are holding the Xi family in your hand. I need to teach you something. It will be long in Japan and I will explain it to you later."


    I frankly said: "Actually I don''t quite understand."


    "Don''t worry, now it''s all on paper. Just listen first, and you will know what to do when you meet in the future."


    I admired and asked, "Does the second brother fully understand and control his company? I always think you know everything."


    ¡°The company¡¯s headquarters is in Finland and there are many subsidiaries around the world. I naturally don¡¯t have so much time to understand them one by one. However, I set up a separate department five years ago to investigate the top executives. Knowing those executives means understanding those. Branch office, and I don¡¯t know everything, I just did a survey before you knew it, and habitually took control of the overall situation first."


    Xi Zhan is a man who is taking precautions. Apart from admiration or admiration in my heart, I am at two levels!


    What kind of existence should this be?


    I think Mo Yuanlian should be so perverted too!


    The **** of this age-Xi Zhan.


    The **** of that era-Mo Yuanlian.


    Both men like me.


    I can''t sum up my life in words.


    I have experienced the greatest pain in life and the greatest happiness in life. I am happy at this moment!


    I hope I will be happy in this life!


    and many more!


    I suddenly remembered what Grandpa said!


    Kidney failure is genetic...


    My life seems to be time-limited.


    I hope I won''t relapse again!


    I can only look forward to it now!


    ...


    Xi Zhan and I were tossing in bed again that night. The man was full of energy and seemed to enjoy it.


    Xi Zhan was not in the room when I woke up early in the morning.


    I dragged my sorrowful body into the bathroom to take a shower. After I came out, I changed into a glazed dress and went downstairs. Xi Zhan was not at home. I took out my mobile phone and texted him, "Where are you?"


    "I''m here Chen Shen."


    Why did Xi Zhan run over again? !


    I didn''t reply to his news. I saw Jing Yi when I went out. I got in the car and went to the company to handle some things. When I was doing nothing, Ye Ge called me, "Qi Ruan''s case is over."


    I was surprised and asked: "So fast?"


    "The He family let go, Qi Ruan''s parents didn''t identify her again, and finally decided that the deceased''s fall off the cliff has nothing to do with her! She is now out of the police station, and someone has paid a lot of money to fish her."


    How could the He family let go?


    I suddenly thought of Heming in my mind.


    The He family is not in charge of the old man He, and He is not an unreasonable person. She and He Ming should have talked.


    Qi Ruan''s parents...


    They are ordinary people and can be solved with money.


    If it can''t be solved, then it is not enough money.


    Anyway, this case is closed.


    I am grateful: "Thank you."


    "Don''t thank me, I didn''t help at all."


    No, she has a heart to help me.


    This is enough.


    I thought for a while and asked, "How is Gu Tingchen''s injury?"


    "No life is in danger," she said.


    "It''s fine if you and him are safe." I said silently, "Gu Tingchen has a childish mind, and his self-esteem is too heavy. You have to coax him more. He is softhearted and won''t hang you forever. After a long time, he I will love you, it¡¯s just a matter of time."


    Ye Ge smiled and asked, "Are you teaching me how to approach him?"


    "You love him, I hope you get what you want."


    Ye Geken''s trip to Nanjing has revealed her thoughts.


    Not only I know, but Gu Tingchen also knows.


    It depends on whether he wants to know.


    Ye Ge said in an indifferent tone: "It''s okay, I don''t care at all. If he loves me, I am happy; if he does not love me, I am not sad; after all, I am lucky enough to walk this way, and I Be sure he won''t love me."


    I wondered: "Why do you say that?"


    "If a person''s heart is filled with another person, or even crazy for her, then he will never be able to hold another person in his life! Miss Shi, I know Gu Tingchen better than you, and maybe he will be with me in the future. Marriage, will live a respectful marriage with me, will respect the right of my wife to care for me, but in this life he will not love me like he loves you."


    "Ye Ge, don''t be so sure about everything."


    I used to love Gu Tingchen that much.


    Even Gu Lanzhi''s love.


    But I was not with one of them.


    Instead, he chose Xi Zhan.


    Feelings can¡¯t be said.


    But happiness is eternal.


    It depends on who you create happiness with.


    "Miss Shi, what is love?"


    Ye Ge suddenly asked me this question.

 Chapter 481： Meet Mo Yuanlian again

    Everyone has a different understanding of love, so I can¡¯t answer Ye Ge¡¯s question. Seeing that I didn¡¯t speak, Ye Ge took the initiative to answer: ¡°For me, love is perfect, but not wronged. Think about it carefully, if it¡¯s true. Grievance, I was aggrieved when I was a child, and the way of getting along with Gu Tingchen is what I like. At least there is a rush every day, and there is no longer a stagnant water like before.


    Ye Ge said that the days had a head start.


    She breathed a sigh of relief and continued: "Miss Shi, I once thought that I would marry an ordinary high-collar or executive in my life; I thought about living a lifetime of respect and respect after marriage; I thought about having children for him; I have been through those family trivial matters; thinking of these, I am afraid of marriage, but I will still get married because I have to be worthy of my mother! Since I will get married sooner or later, it¡¯s not bad to meet Gu Tingchen now, after all... at least this man is my love What I am satisfied with is what I am satisfied with. There will be subtle emotions in my heart when I am with him. This feeling should have been felt by Miss Shi. I don¡¯t expect him to love me, because marrying him is my greatest luck. Miss Shi, Everyone has their own way of life, and not everyone needs love. Talking about love in the adult world is too extravagant."


    After a pause, she said: "Of course, he loves me more perfect, but I understand that he will not treat a woman again..."


    I can empathize with Ye Ge''s emotions.


    Because her mind is exactly the same as when I married Gu Tingchen without hesitation, but I was too greedy for Gu Tingchen. I always hope that he loves me, but Ye Ge does not insist on this!


    Ye Ge who doesn''t force love will be happy.


    But there will be more or less regrets in this life.


    But Ye Ge was right. When talking about love and luxury in the adult world, not everyone needs love to live and die. Perhaps the long and respectful life is also a happy one.


    "Ye Ge, you will get your wish."


    "Well, thank you Miss Shi."


    Ye Ge is open-minded.


    At least I would not confide these thoughts to my lover''s ex-wife, Ye Ge did not regard me as her enemy from the bottom of his heart.


    She knew that Gu Tingchen liked me and was not jealous.


    Ye Ge is a woman with a very upright attitude.


    I admire such a woman very much.


    I sincerely hope her happiness.


    After chatting with Ye Ge, I hung up the phone. I got up and left the company to go to the hospital.


    I now value my health very much.


    Mainly because I am afraid that my happiness will be knocked down by illness!


    After the examination, the doctor said that I was fine and my condition was in a stable state. I also specifically told him about kidney failure.


    He looked at the film and said: "It''s fine for the time being."


    I was relieved to hear that.


    I left the doctor''s office and walked in the corridor, thinking that Shang Wei was bored in the hospital alone and wanted to see him, but when I entered the elevator, I felt unnecessary, so I took the opportunity to press the down elevator.


    The elevator stopped on the third floor and the elevator door suddenly opened. I was shocked when I saw the man in a wheelchair at the elevator door.


    I subconsciously asked: "Why are you still in a wheelchair?"


    It was not his legs that Mo Yuan had hurt.


    And he was standing at my house that day.


    He looked startled and shouted, "Miss."


    Then he explained: "The body is tired."


    Mo Yuanlian was wearing a hospital gown, still wearing two bells on her wrists, and I can no longer look directly at those two bells.


    I retracted my gaze and asked, "When did you return to Wucheng?"


    "Yesterday, this was the best hospital in Wucheng."


    Mo Yuanlian explained to me his reason for being here.


    He wanted to say that he didn''t meet me deliberately.


    I reminded him: "Shangwei Master Lan lives here."


    He said lightly: "Yeah."


    The two of us were relatively speechless, Mo Yuanlian didn''t enter the elevator, and he kept his promise and didn''t get one step closer to me.


    I went downstairs and left back to the villa.


    There was only one person at home, but none of the three children were there.


    I sat beside him and asked, "Song Yiran, where are they?"


    "She and the two nanny took the children to early education."


    I went upstairs and returned to the room with a cry.


    I took off my high heels and lay on the bed, and the group exploded again. I turned it over and saw that I was talking about boring questions.


    I logged into Weibo again and saw that the hot search was Ting Ziyu again.


    He is really a hot traffic star.


    And his hot search has never been an affair.


    It is normal to have no scandal, after all, he is still young.


    I was bored after playing with the mobile phone for a while, Xi Zhan was with Chen Shen again, and the child was not at home. When I was feeling lonely, Gu Lanzhi sent me a message, "Does the little girl have time?"


    Gu Lanzhi rarely took the initiative to find me.


    My strange reply: "What?"


    "I lack a pianist here."


    Gu Lanzhi''s meaning is obvious.


    I responded with a message, "Where?"


    "The concert hall near the tea house."


    I know where.


    It was there that I met Gu Lanzhi again nine years later.


    "Well, I''ll be there later."


    "There is no dress, the little girl prepares her own."


    I got up and chose a strapless silver-white dress. The tail of the skirt was dragged for nearly one meter. I patiently put on a delicate makeup and painted rose red lipstick, except for the two rings of the Patriarch Xi¡¯s fingers. I didn¡¯t wear it at all. I also wore a pair of long silver earrings and a very thin necklace around my neck. Because I was going to play the piano later, I took off the bracelet Xi Zhan gave me and curled my long hair. It became a big wave.


    When I finished dressing up, I went downstairs, and when I was sitting on the sofa, Shi Cheng was busy and asked curiously: "Where are you going to dress like this?"


    "There will be a concert later, will you go?"


    "Forget it, the children are not at home."


    "I''m leaving."


    "Well, I will pick them up later."


    I went out and saw Jing Yi who was guarding the door. He was habitually staying like this. I walked over and said, "Go to the teahouse."


    When I got into the car, Jing Yi squatted down and picked up my skirt at the back and put it in the car. I asked him, "Will it be cumbersome?"


    "What does the main family do?"


    "Concert, this is a dress."


    "Very suitable, not cumbersome." He said.


    Jing Yi could say beautiful things.


    Jing Yi and I arrived at the teahouse. At that time, Ji Nuan and Young Master Lan were no longer in the teahouse, and only Yi Leng and Ting Ziyu were left.


    This boy is here every day.


    I went to smile and asked, "Is Mr. Ting not busy these days?"


    Tingzi Yuguo''s answer: "Recent vacation."


    I asked, "Do you have time?"


    Yi Leng nodded and asked, "Why are you dressed like this?"


    "There will be a concert later, I invite you!"


    Yi Leng said happily: "I will definitely go!"


    I looked at Ting Ziyu, "Where is Mr. Ting?"


    Ting Zi Yu nodded slightly, and said, "Okay, but you don''t have to call me Mr. Ting, just call me Zi Yu."


    This boy is really polite.


    I turned around to rush to the concert hall, Yi Leng chased it out gratefully: "Thank you, you are really my best teammate!"


    I wondered: "Why do you suddenly praise me like this?"

 Chapter 482： I remember you as a young man

    "I know that you are creating opportunities for me and my idol. When you give me tickets later, you have to give us two next to each other. It is best to be on the side, which is easy to promote the relationship.


    I said silently: "Don''t think too much, I didn''t intend to invite him at all, I just invited him by the way because of his presence!"


    I just didn''t expect to help Yi Leng.


    Yi Leng chuckled, and said nonchalantly: "It''s not important. What''s important is that I can date Ting Ziyu later."


    After speaking, she bounced back to the teahouse.


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I got in the car and followed Jing Yi to the concert hall. At the door, I told Jing Yi: "Buy two tickets for Yi Leng."


    Jing Yan took the lead, "Yes."


    I thought for a while and asked: "Do you want to invite Hull?"


    Jing Yi''s complexion was reddish, and I smiled and said, "You are not completely overtaking Hull now. Girls always want to coax them. Besides, people''s hearts are all flesh-grown. You treat her well and she sees it. "


    Jing Yi hesitated, "But I''m working."


    He hesitated to show that he really wanted to.


    "I''m also in the concert hall. You go on a date at the same time as you work. If it doesn''t conflict, please contact her as soon as possible."


    After speaking, I walked into the concert hall.


    Gu Lanzhi was putting on makeup backstage, and Tan Yang was also there. She squatted beside him holding his arm like a child.


    When did the two of them get so close?


    Seeing me coming, Tan Yang released his arm.


    She stood up and said, "You are so beautiful."


    I joked: "I have nothing but beauty."


    Tan Yang grimaced, "I also want to be useless."


    I raised my hand and patted her face, "How delicate is your little face, look at this collagen, I can''t envy it."


    She suddenly said: "I am also learning piano recently."


    "Gu Lanzhi taught you?" I asked.


    "Yeah, but I learned very slowly."


    Tan Yang is smart, and the teacher is Gu Lanzhi. She can''t learn this slowly. I asked Gu Lanzhi in the past, "Have you been a teacher?"


    Gu Lanzhi smiled slightly, "Yang''er is very smart."


    This is the first time Gu Lanzhi has called Tan Yang in front of me. It seems that the relationship between the two of them is a substantial leap!


    The relationship between the two of them should be the most smooth.


    At least there are not too many bumps.


    I looked at Tan Yang, "You are always humble."


    Tan Yang pretended to be silly and smiled, and Gu Lanzhi suddenly said, "Yang''er just invited Ting Chen, which embarrassed you again."


    Tan Yang hurriedly explained: "I didn''t know that Gu Lanzhi invited you, so I invited Gu Tingchen! He is my brother-in-law, I want to have a good relationship with him, he still respects me quite a bit. It sounds very comfortable."


    Gu Lanzhi rubbed her head and soothed: "It''s okay, it''s because I didn''t communicate with you beforehand. I just embarrassed her."


    I hurriedly said: "It''s okay."


    I don''t care about this.


    I''m afraid they have been guilty and entangled in this topic. I quickly changed the subject and asked, "What will I do later?"


    "Little girl, Canon, you should have practiced countless times, right?"


    "Well, will you play this later?" I asked.


    "Well, you practice twice first."


    There is a piano in the room. I sat in front of me and saw Canon''s music score. I asked Gu Lanzhi, "Do you want to bring a score later?"


    "It''s an advanced concert."


    Gu Lanzhi''s meaning is to hope that I will blind bomb later.


    This is not difficult for me.


    But there is no guarantee that it will be foolproof.


    So my heart is still nervous.


    "I''ll play it again and try blind bombing later."


    ...


    Ye Ge just received a text message from Tan Yang, "Sister Ye Ge, there will be a concert later, are you coming?"


    She also specifically emphasized, "I asked my uncle, he is going to be there. If you want to come, I will let him come and pick you up later."


    Ye Ge looked at the text message and smiled, and said to himself: "What a kind little girl, thank you."


    Tan Yang heard from Gu Lanzhi that Ye Ge went to Nanjing to find Gu Tingchen. Tan Yang is smart and instantly understands Ye Ge''s thoughts on Gu Tingchen, so she hopes she can help her.


    Tan Yang helped her because he admired her.


    Admire her upright life.


    Also grateful.


    I am grateful for her willingness to help her senior sister Qi Ruan.


    Ye Ge put away the phone and glanced at the prosecutor''s clothes on his body, thinking about going back home to change clothes later.


    She got up and took a long time off. It didn¡¯t take long for Gu Tingchen to go downstairs. He dropped his head and sent a text message to Ye Ge, and then waited at the door. Soon, Ye Ge in a formal suit came out from the procuratorate and shouted politely. "Mr. Gu."


    "Well, my sister-in-law asked me to come and pick you up."


    Gu Tingchen opened the car door, Ye Ge got into the co-pilot, and looked at the meticulous woman in front of him. Gu Tingchen felt a little bit uncomfortable in his heart, because she was very similar to the original Shi Sheng, but now he has learned a lesson. .


    I won''t treat Ye Ge like Du Shisheng again.


    He is now willing to learn to respect.


    After Gu Tingchen got in the car, Ye Ge said, "Mr. Gu, can you take me home? I want to change my clothes."


    Gu Tingchen asked, "Address."


    Ye Ge reported the address. Gu Tingchen drove over, but the two of them didn''t speak. After arriving, Gu Tingchen followed her home, which was a small one-bedroom apartment.


    She went into the room and changed her clothes. Gu Tingchen stood in front of the window and looked down. From here, we could see the lake behind.


    Not long after Ye Ge left the room, Gu Tingchen turned and looked at her, wearing a white short sleeve with long trousers.


    This woman is not good at dressing up.


    The only makeup on his face was to draw eyebrows and put on some light lipstick. Gu Tingchen retracted his gaze and said, "Let''s go."


    On the way to the concert hall, Gu Tingchen said with difficulty, "Dad said you will be appointed as deputy chief inspector recently?"


    "Well, the above has been confirmed."


    After she became Gu Tingchen¡¯s fianc¨¦, no one deliberately stumbled her. She can sit upright in the position that should have belonged to her a few years ago. After all, she still has to thank Gu Tingchen, at least he promoted her. cause.


    Gu Tingchen said, "You are a capable person."


    Ye Ge curled his lips, "Thank you."


    "I am immune to compliments?"


    Ye Ge was surprised. She didn''t expect Gu Tingchen to talk so much today. She thought about it for a while and replied: "I rarely get praised."


    Gu Tingchen was puzzled, "Huh?"


    "I am a person who is rarely praised. Since I was young, there are only a handful of people who have praised me, so I don''t have any extravagant hopes for praise. After a long time, it is difficult to make waves in my heart, but thank you.


    Gu Tingchen asked indifferently, "Thank me for what?"


    "Thank you for your compliment, I am very happy."


    joy¡­¡­


    There was a sudden silence in the car.


    Gu Tingchen understood her thoughts.


    It''s just that he can''t give her that love anymore.


    In that case, give her the position of Mrs. Gu.


    A lifetime of respect as a guest has never been impossible.


    "Ye Ge, I promise to marry you."


    Ye Ge replied indifferently, "Well, thank you."


    "Ye Ge, I remember you."


    Ye Ge looked up fiercely, "Huh?"


    "I remember you when you were young."

 Chapter 483： Miss remember?

    Because I¡¯ve been practicing piano since I was a child, I can blind play twice in the backstage. In addition to Cannon, there is a street where the wind lives. Gu Lanzhi said this has become a feature of his concerts, but this time He hopes that I will play it myself.


    I promised: "Well, I will practice it again."


    I practiced on the street where Feng lived in the backstage again, and when I was about to play, Jing Yi suddenly entered the backstage and reported in my ear: "Patriarch, Yunyi is here with Assistant Jiang."


    Since I discovered that the old host is Mo Yuanlian, Jiang Chen has been blatant and brought people directly to the concert.


    How do I feel that I have raised a wall...


    I was rather helpless and said: "Leave it alone."


    Mo Yuanlian has nothing to do with me now.


    Even if he appears, I must be calm.


    The concert has already begun. Although the main venue is Gu Lanzhi, these audiences are also here for him, but after all, it is a music group. It is my turn when it is almost halftime. Gu Lanzhi is after me. I am in the audience. After taking a deep breath, Gu Lanzhi''s voice sounded in his ears when he was about to go up, "Little girl, keep calm."


    I nodded and said, "Don''t worry, I won''t shame you, but I''ll be really ashamed later, don''t laugh at me!"


    Tan Yang took Gu Lanzhi''s arm and grinned: "Don''t worry, if you lose face later, I won''t laugh at you!"


    I smiled slightly, "I went up."


    My gait calmly walked onto the stage, the spotlight was hitting me, and the road that followed me to the piano has been covering me. I calmly and gracefully sit in front of the piano, placing my hands on the piano, and meditating in my heart. Don''t go wrong!


    I started to learn piano as a child. I have already started to teach students. I have also played for Gu Lanzhi on the big stage. But I don¡¯t know why I¡¯m nervous now. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m sitting in the last row. There are still many familiar men, and that man still has a crush on me for fourteen years. I somehow became his faith, just like I followed Gu Lan, the kind of feeling I can experience!


    Mo Yuanlian must be very bitter!


    Bitter and astringent.


    I suddenly thought of Ye Ge¡¯s words. She said that not everyone needs love. The adult world is too extravagant to talk about love. This sentence can represent people like Ye Ge, but there is another kind of person in the world who does it for Love and live for faith.


    Faith is there, love is there.


    Such people refer to Mo Yuanlian.


    I pressed the first key with my slender fingers, and the piano music slowly flowed out. I was immersed in my own world and remembered what Mo Yuanlian once said. Some people are not born for enjoyment. He has been from the beginning. I separated myself from happiness.


    I slowly closed my eyes and played blindly, and the song ended quickly, and I slowly started to play the streets where the wind lives.


    This song is very familiar in my heart.


    The song ended again. I got up and bent over in front of the stage. Then I walked off the stage. As soon as I got off the backstage, Tan Yang praised me, "Shi Sheng, you are very good, there is no mistake, admire!"


    I laughed and said, "It''s not a competition! Where can you make a mistake in the concert? Doesn''t it make a mistake to smash your man''s sign."


    Tan Yang smiled without saying a word, and Gu Lan in a formal suit remarked: "Little girl, the piano skills are better than before."


    I hurriedly clasped my fist and said, "Thank you for the compliment, Master."


    The next performance was Gu Lanzhi''s performance. I walked from the backstage to the audience to look for Yi Leng, but when I bent down and passed the first row, someone called my name, "Sheng''er, you are great."


    I lifted my eyes and looked at it. It was the same face as Gu Lanzhi''s. I pursed my lips and replied, "Thank you."


    Ye Ge is beside him.


    When I was about to leave, he quietly held my finger, and I was startled and immediately pulled it away, "I have withdrawn beforehand."


    I hurried to Yi Leng''s side. On the other side of her was Ting Ziyu. I asked them, "How am I playing?"


    "It''s great, I also made a video."


    I hurriedly reached out, "Let me see."


    "I''m in the group." She said.


    I hurriedly took out my phone and entered the group. It was already exploded. Won Yoo is a very qualified fan. He has always praised me, "Our family''s Yoona is beautiful and can play piano, and the man is our second brother. A perfect woman!"


    His exaggeration really makes me speechless.


    He Ming said: "I don''t envy."


    Below they chatted dozens of things, until Xi Zhan sent a message, "Well, very beautiful and talented, it''s my wife Xi."


    He Ming said: "Where do you praise your own woman like this?"


    He Ming may secretly scold Xi Zhan shamelessly!


    Xi Zhan is rarely interested in replying: "Do you have one?"


    Heming: "..."


    Yi Zheng, who also has no woman to keep up, "..."


    I couldn''t help laughing, and seeing me call out my name so easily, "Don''t be stunned by the man''s drug!"


    I asked her back, "Do you have a man?"


    Easy to cold: "..."


    Ting Ziyu suddenly smiled and reminded: "Miss Shi, you can check Weibo, you are on hot search again."


    I quickly clicked on Weibo and saw that the hot search was me.


    I am obviously not a celebrity, but I am always on the hot search.


    They are almost becoming Internet celebrities.


    But this time the most popular name is Shi Sheng''s piano music.


    I clicked in and saw that a good **** Weibo named I am Mengdada posted a video of my performance, and then Tingziyu liked it. Tingziyu liked it and quickly became a hot search.


    Everyone is discussing why Ting Ziyu gave me a thumbs up, and they are all speculating about the relationship between Ting Zi and me.


    And I''m a cute fairy, who is this?


    They are all guessing why Ting Ziyu should pay attention to her.


    I tilted my head and asked Ting Ziyu, "Why like?"


    He knew that he would like me and I would be on the hot search.


    Why would he do this?


    "Miss Shi, your hot searches were all negative news before. Everyone didn''t see your good and talented side. I want to let everyone know who you really are through this video."


    I was surprised and asked: "Why are you helping me?"


    Although I don''t care what others think of me, especially those keyboard guys on the Internet, why did Ting Ziyu help me?


    "I drank tea several times in the teahouse, and I feel that you are a good person. It''s a reward. Next time I go to the teahouse, I can give me a discount."


    Ting Ziyu''s help for me puzzled me.


    After all, we are not even friends.


    and many more!


    He paid attention to Yi Leng.


    Was he not for easy cold?


    Could it be that Ting Ziyu started to take care of Yi Leng?


    The fish seems to have taken the bait.


    But Yi Leng has given up this game.


    Because she is going back to Europe tomorrow.


    Does Ting Ziyu know that she will return to Europe tomorrow?


    Are they familiar enough to say this?


    "Discount, I will definitely ask the boss to give you a discount, and I will notify you next time when there is an event in the teahouse. This is a good deal!"


    Listening to the meaning of Yi''s cold words, Ting Ziyu didn''t know what she was leaving tomorrow, and since that''s the case, I didn''t break it.


    I got up and patted Yi Leng''s arm and left. I was afraid of encountering Mo Yuanlian, so I deliberately left through the back door into the alley.


    I''m not afraid of Mo Yuanlian or anything, but I''m still trying my best not to meet again. I mainly think about Xi Zhan.


    I don''t want him to be jealous, so I tried my best to avoid Gu Tingchen and Mo Yuanlian and cut off the two peach blossoms around me!


    What I mean by this is not to dislike them.


    I respect their wishes, but I have my rules to keep, and I don''t want to get entangled with them in my heart!


    I sent a message to Jing Yi in the alley. He said he would be here in three minutes, and I would simply be here waiting for him.


    I was very tired wearing high heels, but it was inconvenient to walk in a dress, and it was inconvenient to squat down on the spot, simply leaning against the door frame.


    As soon as I got close, I heard a voice that I shunned and said suddenly: "Miss, I didn''t know you were here today!"


    I quickly turned my head and said, "It''s okay."


    Jiang Chen''s careful thought was clear at a glance.


    Jiang Chen must have brought him here!


    I was trying to find an excuse for the sound of bells coming from my ear when I slipped away, and I subconsciously looked at his wrist.


    Two small bells, one gold and one silver.


    After staring for a long time, my thinking seems to start to blur.


    I vaguely heard him ask: "Miss, would you like to walk with me in the alley?"


    I wanted to say that I didn''t want to, but when I said yes, I was surprised and covered my mouth.


    He smiled softly, "Miss, sorry."


    Why did he suddenly apologize to me? !


    The sound of bells kept ringing in my ears, I followed Mo Yuanlian to the alley, but the skirt was very inconvenient, I walked very slowly, and he waited for me patiently by his side.


    After a few seconds he asked: "Do you remember Miss?"


    I hesitated and asked: "What?"

 Chapter 484： Forgetting is happier than remembering

    "Remember the bell, remember me."


    People who study psychology are really terrifying. He guessed it without showing me anything. I don¡¯t seem to have any secrets or hidden emotions in front of him. I am a transparent person in front of him. Is very clear.


    I asked unnecessarily: "You all know?"


    "Well, Miss will not lie. You looked at my wrist subconsciously when you were in the elevator. I guessed it at that time. I originally wanted to talk to you at the time, thinking that I promised you would never disturb you anymore. Give it up, but now it¡¯s fate. I didn¡¯t know you were here. I was lucky enough to catch up with your performance. You are beautiful and the piano sounds sweet. I really like it."


    After a pause, he said: "Miss should know what I think of you. I really like Miss. Fourteen years of time."


    I was a little confused and said: "I am married, and besides, I don''t like you. I don''t want you to disturb my life."


    My words seem to be too direct!


    But I don''t know him well, there is no need to hide it.


    But after all, I have a crush on me for fourteen years. I seem to be too unfeeling like this. I thought about saving it and said: "If I am not married and I am single, I might consider you, but now I am married, I have two Son, I love my husband, so I¡¯m sorry, Mo Yuanlian, thank you for your liking for me."


    He smiled slightly and said: "I know that the relationship between Miss and Xi Zhan is very stable. I have never thought of disturbing Miss''s happiness, but I still want to talk about this, Miss, thank you for giving me 14 years ago. It¡¯s a little bit warm, I wouldn¡¯t be able to hold on without you, because I was..."


    The sound of bells kept ringing in my ears, and I heard Mo Yuanlian¡¯s gentle voice saying, ¡°I was about to commit suicide that day, because living in this world is too difficult. I never thought about the pain of wanting to live. It¡¯s more painful than death... But I was lucky to meet the young lady. The young lady asked me why I was covered with scars. The young lady felt sorry for me. The young lady was afraid that I held my hand and kept blowing air. The young lady gave me a bell. The lady said this It''s your amulet. The lady said that I will not get hurt again if I wear it. The lady also said, "Brother Yunlian, there is light in your eyes. I like it very much. I hope you can always shine with me. "The other lady said that she must live, no matter how difficult it is, the lady said too much, but I remembered them one by one."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled, but there were tears in his eyes. They all said that the man had tears and didn''t flick it lightly. What''s more, Mo Yuanlian was a forbearing and depressing man. I really couldn''t imagine how painful and barren he was. I feel sad from the bottom of my heart!


    He stretched out his palm to touch my cheek, but he didn''t know why he was in the air, and he seemed to be afraid of something. I blinked and heard him say softly: "I am very afraid of profaning the lady, so I never dared to approach you. I''m afraid to touch you. Miss, this seems to be the first time I confided to you, I never thought to tell you, but I still hope that in my heart, I still want you to know, sorry, I disturbed you again ."


    "Mo Yuanlian, sorry."


    I cannot respond to his feelings.


    "Miss, forgetting is happier than remembering."


    I am puzzled: "What do you mean by this?"


    "Miss, thank you for listening."


    The sound of the bell has not disappeared, and Jing Yan''s voice suddenly came from his ear, "Patriarch, how did you lose your soul?"


    I reacted fiercely, there was Mo Yuanlian''s figure in front of me, and the words in my mind seemed to fade away!


    There was a moment of confusion in my mind, as if I had forgotten something, I opened my mouth and asked Jing Yi, "Who is Mo Yuanlian?"


    "Assistant Jiang said it was Yunyi."


    "Who is Yunyi?" I asked.


    Jing Yi shook in front of my eyes, and I thought hard for a long time before saying, "I remember, he is Xi Zhan''s enemy."


    "Yes, he has always been an enemy."


    I was confused in my mind. I only remember that Mo Yuanlian was Xi Zhan¡¯s enemy. I only remember the things he used to. I can¡¯t remember exactly what it was. It seemed that I remembered being taken away by others. What fragments did people take away!


    But the sadness in my heart is so clear, it seems that someone has been calling my lady, accompanied by a shallow bell.


    I sadly ordered: "Jing Yan, I seem to have forgotten something important. Please help me find out who I saw just now."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    I went back to the villa in a daze. At that time, Xi Zhan had already arrived home. Seeing me in a daze, he asked me clearly, "Yona, what happened?"


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know. I feel that Mo Yuanlian is very familiar, but very strange."


    Xi Zhan frowned, "Huh?"


    "I seem to have forgotten something."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan concentrated, "He is willing."


    I asked in confusion: "What?"


    Xi Zhan raised his palm and rubbed my head gently coaxing, "Someone doesn''t want you to remember, but I really think about you."


    I asked in doubt: "Who?"


    "Yoona, I seem to feel a crisis."


    I still wondered: "What crisis?"


    "I am not afraid of his strong challenge, I am afraid that he is selfless."

 Chapter 485： Not like his style

    I don¡¯t understand the meaning of Xi Zhan¡¯s words, but I feel tired, cuddling in his arms, I fell asleep in a daze, and when I woke up again it was noon the next day, and I was energetic but a little confused. , It is Mo Yuanlian.


    His name always echoes in my mind. I wonder why I always think of him. I shook my head and said to myself: "The person who is afraid of Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan must be a dangerous person. Next time I meet far away from him."


    I got up to wash and drank the medicine as usual. After drinking the medicine, I went downstairs and saw Xi Zhan. He was holding Yun''er in his arms, and Yooner was at his feet. There was no one else in the living room besides.


    I used to snuggle next to him and asked, "Where are they?"


    "I don''t know, I won''t see anyone downstairs."


    I was surprised and asked: "No one looks after the child?"


    Xi Zhan calmly replied, "When they saw me coming down, they went outside to take care of the yard. The little lion just cried again."


    I used to hold Xi Zhan¡¯s arm and kissed him on the cheek. I also wanted to kiss Run¡¯er¡¯s cheek. He suddenly moved the child in his arms to his right hand, freed his left hand and hugged my shoulder, and asked, "Mrs. Xi What do you want for breakfast?"


    I reluctantly asked: "You won''t let me kiss Run''er?"


    Xi Zhan denied, "Is there?"


    "Then why are you holding the child?"


    I took Run''er from Xi Zhan''s arms and hugged Run''er in my arms and kissed my cheek. When I looked up and saw Xi Zhan''s eyes were looking at me all the time, I asked him jokingly, "Are you jealous?"


    Xi Zhan retracted his eyes and remained silent.


    I grinned, "You are just jealous."


    Xi Zhan was too lazy to talk to me anymore. He got up and went to the kitchen. I stayed in the living room to take care of the two children. After a while he held a glass of warm milk and handed it to me, "Drink some milk first."


    I coquettishly said, "I hold Yun''er in my hands."


    It means I don¡¯t have time to get a cup.


    Xi Zhan condensed his eyebrows, he suddenly bent down and put the cup on my lips, and I took a sip of milk from the cup he handed over. Run''er saw that he was pulling with a small hand, and Xi Zhan moved away from my lips to open the cup. He took a sip and tasted a little bit of the taste, then took it back and went to the kitchen.


    Maybe it was because of the taste of milk. Run''er kept slapped and wanted to continue drinking. I coaxed him and said, "No, I will let the nurse breastfeed you later. Will you have fun with your sister?"


    Run''er couldn''t understand what I said, but because she hadn''t asked for milk, she cried suddenly. I was stunned. This was the first time I saw Run''er crying because he was not satisfied. I hurriedly hugged him and got up to the kitchen. : "Second brother, your son is crying."


    Xi Zhan didn''t look at it, "Let him."


    I pouted and said, "Daddy is so cold."


    Xi Zhan''s broad back was facing us, and I left the kitchen holding the crying Yun''er and put him and Yooner together, and then I found the pacifier and handed it to him. After he sucked it, he stopped crying.


    Xi Zhan made sandwiches for breakfast and roasted bacon. I was full after eating a sandwich. He went out with me afterwards.


    Xi Zhan has no job now, and he has a lot of free time. He followed me to the branch of Xi''s family.


    When I got to the office, I started to read the documents sent by Tan Wen, and when I saw me holding the documents, he asked, "Which aspect?"


    "Tan Wen wants to terminate the cooperation with Rongcheng Jiang''s family. It seems that they have violated the agreement. I am looking down."


    Xi Zhan asked aloud: "I remember that the Jiang family and the Xi family are rivals. When did the Xi family cooperate with the Jiang family in Rongcheng?"


    I explained: "A year ago, the Jiang family was interested in cooperating. After Tan Wen asked my opinion, I agreed, because the terms they offered were very attractive, plus it was the grievances of the previous generation. This is a new beginning for me, not to mention the Jiang family''s initiative to show good, we don''t need to carry it anymore."


    Xi Zhan used to know the business of the Xi family well, but the Xi family has undergone earth-shaking changes in the past two years.


    "Why does Tan Wen want to terminate the contract?"


    I read down and explained to Xi Zhan: "It was the Jiang family who violated the spirit of the contract and wanted to cooperate with Duan Sheng, and talked about Wen''s proposal to terminate the contract. He asked my opinion, and I generally agree with him."


    Xi Zhan took the document from my hand, and he silently said for a while: "Duan Sheng is Chen Shen''s company in Rongcheng."


    I instantly reacted, "It''s Mo Yuanlian!"


    It is true that Duan Shengming is Chen Shen''s company, but Chen Shen''s current things are all Mo Yuanlian''s. It seems that Mo Yuanlian has started to do it, and he actually hit the Xi family with his idea!


    Xi Zhan twisted his eyebrows, "It''s not like his style."


    I was confused and asked: "Do you think it''s not Mo Yuanlian?"


    Xi Zhan didn''t answer, but lowered his eyes to think about things. After a while, he returned the document to me and said, "Don''t cancel the contract for now."


    I am confused and asked: "Why?"


    Xi Zhan patiently explained: "Yooner, it was their fault for the Jiang family to violate the spirit of the contract, but after all, you found out this matter privately. The Jiang family and Duansheng have not officially cooperated yet. Reflecting on the appointment leaves the handle."


    I guessed and asked: "Second brother think they did it on purpose?"


    "According to the previous style of the Xi family, they would definitely think that the Xi family would suppress their Jiang family with great fanfare. Maybe they are just waiting for this moment, when your Xi family clearly pushes them to nowhere, they will bite you It''s easy. If you want to ask me how to bite back, I probably guessed something. The Jiang family wants to use the Xi family to catch the Duansheng in Rongcheng."


    Rather than catch Duan Sheng, it is better to catch Mo Yuan Lian.


    "Compared to the Xi family, does the Jiang family care more about Mo Yuanlian?"


    The Xi family¡¯s power in China is overwhelming, while Chen Shen¡¯s power is basically concentrated in Europe. No family is willing to abandon the Xi family and choose a company with limited development in the country. .


    And behind Duan Sheng is Mo Yuanlian.


    Xi Zhan glanced at the gloomy sky outside the window, and replied indifferently: "The world has been stable for too long. Many people want to rewash the dishes, because only rewashing the dishes can find a chance to enter. The Jiang family thinks like this now. They want to disrupt the current situation, and the only thing I know about this is Mo Yuanlian. Of course these are just my personal guesses."


    Xi Zhan guessed that he was inseparable from ten.


    I replied: "Then I will not move."


    The difference between Xi Zhan and I in considering things is that he can think of deeper places and can react quickly.


    But I can''t, I''m stupid.


    Even if I once thought I was very smart.


    "Well, put it aside and watch the action over there for now."


    I hesitated to ask Xi Zhan, "Just now you said that this is not like Mo Yuanlian''s style. How do you know that he will not attack the Xi family?"


    Xi Zhan retracted his gaze and looked at me with deep eyes, "Perhaps there are many people Mo Yuanlian wants to deal with, but at least it won''t be you now."

 Chapter 486： Chen Shen was hunted down

    I didn''t understand why Xi Zhan said this, but I was not interested in further questioning. Instead, I threw the thick stack of documents in his arms, acting spoiled, and said softly, "Second brother, you are here. Here, can you help me solve them?"


    Xi Zhan smiled helplessly and asked, "How much is this?"


    Yes, there are very few documents that Tan Wen sends to Wucheng every day. I can process them in a few hours, but Xi Zhan is here!


    He is my man, the man I trust. The Xi family secrets and is not afraid of his snooping. Besides, he is so powerful. He must be better at handling these files than me, and I feel comfortable.


    Well, I admit I am lazy.


    Xi Zhan sat in my seat to deal with the documents for me, and I moved another stool and sat beside him, holding his arm and looking at him. He looked serious whenever he did something.


    Unsmiling.


    Xi Zhan processed the documents very fast. When there were two or three copies left, his phone rang suddenly. I took it out of his pocket and saw that the note was Chen Shen.


    Chen Shen contacted Xi Zhan quite frequently.


    I put it in my ear and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Chen Shen asked urgently, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    I asked him, "What are you doing here."


    "Hurry up and save me." He said.


    Xi Zhan paused with the pen in his hand, and I heard Chen Shen cursing on the phone again: "Lan Shang chased me like a mad dog. I''m hiding in the garage now, come and rescue me!"


    Xi Zhan got up and said, "I''ll go and take a look."


    "Well, you go."


    Xi Zhan quickly left the office. I picked up the pen and worked on the remaining two documents. After processing, Ji Nuan called me a message, "Yi Leng just caught a plane and left."


    "Well, you can hire another waiter."


    I didn''t tell her that Young Master Lan chased and killed Chen Shen.


    Telling her about this will only embarrass her.


    Besides, Young Master Lan was to avenge her.


    I put down my phone and thought about yesterday inexplicably. I seemed to have heard the sound of bells, and I had also heard the sound of bells before. Every time I heard the sound of bells, people were tired, as if they had experienced it. What a tribulation.


    The first time I heard the sound of the bells was the pair of bells on Mo Yuanlian''s wrist, the second time was yesterday... But Mo Yuanlian was not there yesterday, but his name was always in my mind.


    Why is this? !


    I remember I went to a hypnotist before...


    I frowned, a bold idea in my heart!


    Am I hypnotized?


    Otherwise, why do you always hear the sound of bells!


    Then I shook my head and made fun of myself.


    I got up and left the company. Jiang Chen came over and followed me. I asked him in a blink of an eye, "Are you walking too close to Mo Yuanlian? Jing Yi said that you were in the concert hall yesterday."


    He smiled and said: "Shi always, just a friend."


    I am very annoyed, and I always feel that I forgot something.


    I thought for a while that I was fine anyway and planned to visit Shangwei at the hospital. As soon as I arrived at the hospital and passed the garden, I saw Mo Yuanlian in a wheelchair. I stood still and looked at him for a long while.


    He makes me very familiar.


    But it is also very strange.


    When I passed by, he wanted to bypass him and enter the inpatient department, but he shouted to me, "Miss, there is a relationship between you and me."


    I stopped, "What?"


    "Miss, we only met yesterday."


    I thought of something and said, "Yes, I saw it in the hospital yesterday, and I asked you how you got in a wheelchair."


    He smiled softly, "Miss has a good memory."


    I looked at the bell between his wrists and couldn''t help saying: "I always feel confused recently, as if I can always hear the sound of the bell, Mo Yuanlian, can you see it for me as a psychologist? The recent memory seems not very good."


    "Miss, I did the tricks." He said.


    I was surprised and asked: "What tricks?"


    "Let Miss forget all the memories between us, only remember that I am Mo Yuanlian, the enemy of your man Xi Zhan."


    I frowned, the sound of a bell rang in my ear again, and he suddenly asked me, "Miss, did I just say anything?"


    I shook my head and asked in confusion: "What did you say?"


    He smiled slightly and said, "I didn''t say anything. The lady has been too tired recently, so she seems to remember that she is not clear enough."


    I let out a cry, staring at his bell and asked, "Mo Yuanlian, can you hypnotize me?"


    Mo Yuanlian was startled, "Why did the young lady ask like this?"


    "Why do I always think your bells are weird?"


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian smiled, "Miss is very smart. Since I have caused confusion to Miss, I will hide them next time."


    I said again, looking at him clumsily, his handsome face smiled and said, "Miss, I''m back to the room."


    "Well, I''m going to visit my friend."


    He beckoned, and a caregiver hurried over to push him, and he suddenly said to him inexplicably, "I warned myself to look far away, but I couldn''t help it, and used that way to deal with her. You said I did this, right?"


    How do I feel that Mo Yuanlian''s words seemed to be told to me? If it is true, what is that way?


    The nurse returned him, "Mr. is not wrong."


    "Well, throw it to the time certification."


    After they entered the inpatient department, I stepped forward and walked over. I was a little irritable on the road. I felt that I didn''t come to see Shangwei. I just felt that there were many questions to ask Mo Yuanlian.


    But when I got there, I didn''t know what to ask.


    I shook my head violently, and it took a long time for my thinking to become clear. When I found Shangwei, he was blowing a cold wind on the rooftop.


    I asked him, "You want to kill you like this?"


    He turned his head to look at me and asked, "You came to see me?"


    "Well, come and see you." I said.


    He narrowed his mouth and said, "I don''t want to live here anymore."


    I asked, "Then where do you want to live?"


    "Sheng''er, I think of your house..."


    "No, my house is full of people."


    Shang Wei was frustrated, "But the hospital is boring."


    I squatted next to him and covered his legs with a blanket and asked: "Then what do you think is interesting?"


    "I just don''t want to live in the hospital."


    I thought for a long time and asked, "I live with Shi Cheng and Song Yiran. Shi Cheng is my cousin, and he has three children, two dogs, and two nurses. You used to be more crowded! Let¡¯s talk about you and Xi Zhan. It¡¯s not right, or I¡¯ll send you to my parents¡¯ house? My sister-in-law and my brother live in my parents¡¯ house, they can take care of you, and my mom loves young people."


    Seeing that he could leave the hospital, Shang Wei quickly said: "Yeah!"


    I personally sent Shang Wei to the Shijia villa. When my parents heard that I was here, they welcomed Shang Wei and quickly arranged a room for him.


    When I cleaned the room, I asked, "Where is my sister-in-law?"


    After hearing this, my mother said in a melancholy: "Upstairs, I quarreled with your brother again last night. She hasn''t been out yet."


    Why did my sister-in-law quarrel with Chu Xing again?


    I quickly dropped them upstairs.

 Chapter 487： Ji Nuan heard the secret

    I went upstairs and saw my sister-in-law lying on the bed with a towel on her forehead. I went to ask her, "Have a cold?"


    "Well, a little dizzy."


    I touched my sister-in-law¡¯s cheek, which was a little hot. She noticed what my mother should have said and asked, "Mom said?"


    "Well, I said you and brother quarreled again."


    Wenyan''s sister-in-law sighed, and a look of boredom appeared on her eyebrows, "I am tired of his suspicious nature now. If this continues...I want to get a divorce now."


    Chu Xing suspiciously thought that his sister-in-law was thinking about it.


    Thinking of the man once.


    At this time, I don''t know how to comfort my sister-in-law, because Chu Xing is my brother, and I can''t persuade her to follow her heart.


    However, Chu Xing and his sister-in-law always seemed to be unhappy because of these reasons. Perhaps it was the events of the year that buried hidden dangers in his heart, making him always feel that his sister-in-law was half-hearted towards him.


    "My brother loves his sister-in-law too much. When I have time to chat with my brother in the evening, he can always listen to my words."


    The sister-in-law took off the towel on her forehead and said, "I will return to City S later, but I am not hiding from him, but I don''t want to see him again."


    I hurriedly persuaded, "Sister-in-law, please calm down! This is not the way to hide. You and your brother lack communication, so he is suspicious! I know how jealous men look, as if the whole world owes them. I will help you think about it!"


    My sister-in-law ignored me. Her mood was lower than before. Perhaps Chu Xing said something that stabbed her last night.


    I held my sister-in-law''s palm and did not speak any more, stayed with her for a while and went downstairs. My mother was chatting with Shangwei.


    I went over and asked: "What are you talking about?"


    My mother smiled and said: "Talk about some common things, how about your sister-in-law? Is there any better energy? I dare not disturb her."


    I lied: "It''s not bad, but I have a cold."


    My mother hurriedly got up and said caringly, "I''ll make some **** syrup for her and cook some porridge for her. If it doesn''t work, I''ll call your brother and ask him to go home and take your sister-in-law to the hospital."


    "Well, then I''ll go home with the child first."


    I beckoned: "Shangwei, I''m leaving!"


    He hummed: "I like it here."


    nice! You love it!


    I originally wanted to go home after I left the Shi¡¯s villa, but thought that Chen Shen¡¯s phoned Xi Zhan beforehand. After he got through, I asked him, ¡°Is there anything wrong with Chen Shen? Was it injured?¡±


    "Well, in the hospital."


    Chen Shen was done by Young Master Lan.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Where is it?"


    "The hospital where Shang Wei lives."


    I just came back from that hospital and have to go back...


    I put away my phone and said to Jing Yan, "Let''s go back to the hospital, Chen Shen is injured again. I will go and see how he is."


    According to my conscience, I am not for Chen Shen.


    But Xi Zhan is in the hospital.


    Jing Yi and I went to the hospital again. I stopped when I passed the garden. I remember I met that man twice here. I always seem to be able to meet him recently. Is it fate? !


    Jing Yi stopped calling me, "Patriarch."


    I shook my head and followed him into the hospital.


    Chen Shen was in the ward when I arrived, and Ji Nuan was outside the ward. I was surprised how she came here? !


    I was busy and wanted to ask her, but when I approached I heard Xi Zhan say: "There is no evidence of Lan Shang''s calculation of Ji Nuan. Although Chen Chu''s death is related to the Lan family, it still needs to be investigated in depth. Now you have a hammer. The tone is too arbitrary."


    "Chen Chu''s matter is ultimately inseparable from him. He got rid of Chen Chu and now aims at me. Sooner or later I will be crippled by him!"


    Ji Nuan''s expression was pale, and his body was a little swayed. It seemed that something he had always believed was broken. I quickly raised my hand and held her shoulder and was about to take her in when I heard Xi Zhan''s cold voice saying: "He It¡¯s not for no reason to engage you. Chen Shen and Lan Shang are deep-minded, but they are still principled. Many things cannot be judged without evidence."


    "You are also biased towards him now, I remember who used to say that he is a scheming person and cannot deal with him."


    Xi Zhan was silent, Ji Nuan suddenly broke away from me and escaped.


    I watched her go away and didn''t chase her back, but told Jing Yi: "Follow her, don''t let her be in danger."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    The people inside heard our voice and stopped, and I pushed the door in and said frankly: "Your conversation has been heard by Ji Nuan. Why do you two men always discuss this matter?"


    Wen Yan Chen Shen asked with a cold face: "Do you believe in Lan Shang?"


    I nodded and shook my head and said: "I don''t know the process of the whole thing, but the woman''s intuition thinks that Young Master Lan will not do anything to make Ji Nuan sad. After all, he is sincere to Ji Nuan."


    Chen Shen frowned and was silent.


    I went over and asked: "Where did it hurt?"


    "A cut was made on the waist." Xi Zhan said.


    Chen Shen''s old injuries have not healed and new injuries have been added.


    I asked: "Is Young Master Blue injured?"


    "Can he get benefits from me?"


    It looks like a lose-lose.


    But now the most important thing is what Ji Nuan thinks.


    There was indeed a misunderstanding between her and Young Master Lan.


    This matter is troublesome, but Ji Nuan needs to solve it by himself.


    I can probably guess that she will question Young Master Lan.


    Xi Zhan and I did not stay in the hospital for too long. Before we left, Chen Shen reminded: "The wind is already blowing over Jiangcheng."


    Jiangcheng...


    I just read the Jiangcheng document, and Xi Zhan just explained it to me.


    It seems that we cannot escape this crisis.


    Xi Zhan returned to him, "No problem."


    This man is always so confident.


    It was not noon when Xi Zhan and I returned home. The two children and Song Yiran were also at home. Xi Zhanxi was quiet. He greeted them politely and went straight upstairs to the room.


    Shi Cheng saw it and said, "Your man is so cold."


    "He is still very polite." I said.


    Xi Zhan seemed to be very polite in my face.


    If he usually doesn''t even say hello!


    I picked up Yoona and smiled and asked, "Where did you go to play? I didn''t see your family even when I got up in the morning."


    I called them a family. I was happy when I heard this. Song Yiran said with a faint expression: "We went to the nearby cake shop and brought you some cakes."


    "Have you had lunch?" I asked.


    Song Yiran shook his head, "Not yet."


    "Then I will do it for you." I said.


    I got up and put Yoona down and went into the kitchen.


    Song Yiran followed me into the kitchen and asked, "Can I help you?"


    "Help me steam rice."


    Tan Yang called me as soon as he finished talking.


    She said that Gu Lanzhi was not at home and she wanted to come to my house for a meal. I naturally welcomed: "Well, you drive over and be careful."


    Immediately I hung up my phone to cook. Tan Yang rushed over when I was almost ready. I gave the rest to her and went upstairs to find Xi Zhan, opened the door and saw him holding my notebook.


    I was confused and asked him, "Why are you holding my computer?"

 Chapter 488： Because you are my woman

    Xi Zhan did not answer. I used to sit next to him and saw him click into my personal mood log. This is a software many years ago, and it is hardly used now. When I was young, I would record the day¡¯s how do you feel.


    And I haven¡¯t used this software for many years. I downloaded it on a whim some time ago, and I checked it out. I found that it was all boring and quit, but I didn¡¯t turn to many pages that day, but now Xi Zhan turned it directly. To the bottom.


    I saw the first one that said, "This is the first day I met him. It is rare to have sunshine in Wucheng, which has always been cold and rainy. It seems that he brought me, and I seem to have warmth."


    The second one reads, "I always follow him. I always look forward to him turning around. He turned around later, but he persuaded me to go home. I returned home obediently, thinking about following tomorrow. He, because his back is so wide, it seems to be able to completely envelope me and make my heart feel at ease."


    The third said, "I like him, I fell in love at first sight, I wish I could get him, but I didn¡¯t dare, I followed him cowardly, always trying to tell him my feelings, thinking about it anyway. I have to tell him his feelings, but after all, it hasn¡¯t been half a month since I first met! Does he think I¡¯m too abrupt? And I¡¯m still a child..."


    The fourth article says, "The sun is out again in Wucheng today. It seems that there will always be sunshine with him in life, and he suddenly asked me today, "Little girl, why are you following me? ", I replied nervously and timidly, "Because... I like you. "I like him, I like him very much, but he replied to me, "Little girl, you are still young and don''t know what it means to like." "He declined me, but I didn''t hear it. I even asked him, "Then can you wait for me to grow up?" "!!!"


    The fifth article read, "He left without a greeting. It seemed to appear briefly. I couldn''t find it no matter how to find it. I was sad and felt my heart was poached by him."


    The sixth article says, "These are the five days he has left, and I miss him very much... he is the only star in my dark night."


    These were all written when I met Gu Lan, and there were many, many feelings behind. I quickly grabbed the notebook and looked at Xi Zhan, who looked cold and indifferent, and explained: "This was written when I was a kid, don¡¯t care. , I will delete it immediately."


    Xi Zhan is a jealous character. He must have died of soreness when he saw these, but he didn''t. He calmly held my arm and curled his lips and said, "Yona, these are your past, a past worth remembering. , Is your youth, you don¡¯t have to delete it because of me. After all, this is your mood for nine years. Nine years is a long time. The loneliness of those nine years is too long to describe in words. I respect you, respect your past, don¡¯t worry ."


    Xi Zhan loves to be jealous, but understands me well at this time. I suddenly looked at him with red eyes, "Don''t treat me like this. I know you feel uncomfortable, but you don''t say it."


    Xi Zhan smiled without saying a word. I hugged his neck and buried my head in his arms and said: "At that time, my parents died in an air disaster. Of course it was fake, but I didn''t know it at the time. I suffered the biggest blow in my life and suddenly lost everything. Life felt very dark. It was during that time that I met Gu Lanzhi. It was not because of his handsome appearance or his modest and gentleness. I From the beginning, I didn¡¯t know his looks and character, but I heard him play a song my mother used to play in her life¡ªthe street where the wind lives. I took my heart to him. His presence can relieve me of my parents. Miss you can make me..."


    This is the first time that I have mentioned my feelings for Gu Lanzhi to others. Some things can be more relieved if you talk about it thoroughly.


    Of course I was relieved long ago.


    I want Xi Zhan to know that I am relieved.


    Let him follow me in relief.


    He put his arms around my back, "Well, I am grateful for the time he showed up, at least for making our Mrs. Xi not so lonely, forgive me for knowing you too late and failing to take care of you in time."


    I shed tears, "Second brother, why are you so good!"


    Xi Zhan smiled warmly, "Because you are my woman."


    I am his woman, so he handled me, forgave me, cared for me, and even respected me.


    He gave me a great honor.


    I couldn''t help but kissed his cheek, Xi Zhan gently rubbed my head and asked, "Is the meal ready?"


    I was surprised and asked: "How do you know I cooked?"


    I withdrew from his arms and looked at him. He stood up and explained, "I just heard you say to cook in the stairwell."


    I feel Xi Zhan remembers every word I said.


    I took his palm downstairs and saw us holding hands down. Tan Yang couldn''t help but ask: "Do you want to spread dog food?"


    I raised my eyebrows, "What?"


    Tan Yang said with a smile: "I''m so early to go home early, which is an eyesore."


    I gave her a blank look, "You are not without a husband."


    Tan Yang chuckled, "After dinner, we will go shopping with Ji Nuan. I want to buy a gaming computer."


    I quickly said: "I didn''t promise you."


    Tan Yang collapsed, "You treat me this way?"


    I sat down to eat and didn¡¯t care about Tan Yang. Tan Yang wouldn¡¯t just give up, ¡°Shi Sheng, I remember you still owe me a sports car. You haven¡¯t paid me yet. How long will it take to repay the debt?¡±


    I seemed to have promised her.


    I laughed and said, "You find Xi Zhan."


    Xi Zhan hesitated and asked: "What sports car?"


    Tan Yang mentioned to Xi Zhan about playing mahjong that day. It was almost two years ago. Xi Zhan thought for a long time and replied to her, "Don''t remember, isn''t Gu Lanzhi very rich?"


    Tan Yang: "..."


    She flicked and failed to eat quietly.


    After eating, Tan Yang actually wanted to take the initiative to wash the dishes. I hurriedly pulled Xi Zhan upstairs. Seeing me hiding in hiding, Xi Zhan embraced my body and asked, "I''m afraid to go out?"


    "I have been driving around in the car all day, and I feel very tired. Besides, where is Ji Nuan in the mood to go shopping now?!"


    Ji Nuan must be looking for Young Master Lan now!


    I don''t know what explanation Lan Gongzi will give her.


    But Xi Zhan said that Chen Chu''s death is inseparable from the Lan family...


    That is to say, even if it is not the blue son, it is the blue family?


    I didn''t quite understand what Xi Zhan meant, so I suddenly thought of asking him, "Did the Lan family deal with Chen Chu two years ago?"


    But why did the Lan family attack Chen Chu? !


    "I don''t know, there is no definite evidence. Lan Shang hid everything from that year deeply, and I should be very afraid that Ji Nuan would know about it."


    "Then what the Lan family did is just a guess?"

 Chapter 489： Yu Luoluo returns to Wucheng

    "The Lan family is inseparable from the left and right, and the evidence points to that side, but it''s just temporarily uncertain whether it is the Lan family or Lan Shang."


    "But the Lan family belongs to Young Master Lan."


    Xi Zhan smiled without saying a word. I looked at him very confused. He hugged me to the bedside and said: "Lan Shang wants to hide the truth of the matter, but he thinks she finds it to be true. He is now in an extremely contradictory situation. At all times, he knew that if Ji Nuan could not forgive him if he couldn''t explain what happened back then, he would be prepared."


    Xi Zhan confidently told me: "Ten thousand steps back and said, even if Lan Shang did this, he will find a way out for himself. Of course, the thing may not be what he did. It depends on how the two of them solve it. At that time, Ji Nuan will tell you to satisfy your curiosity, so now you just have to wait patiently."


    I heard from Xi Zhan¡¯s words that Young Master Lan would never let Ji Nuan go. Although Ji Nuan usually looks very good at talking, she will never be vague when she touches Chen Chu. She has always wanted to find the truth. If this time it was made by Young Master Lan or the Lan Family, the probability of Ji Nuan forgiving Young Master Lan is very small.


    I remembered Chen Shen''s evaluation of Young Master Lan and asked him, "Is Young Master Lan really a deep-minded, undecided person?"


    Xi Zhan said back to me: "Everyone has their own personality, and I am still a cruel person in the eyes of others."


    One person¡¯s understanding of another should not be heard from others, even if it is true, it is only for others.


    "Oh, I know what you mean!"


    I hugged his neck and wanted to kiss me again. I used to stick him. As soon as I kissed his cheek, there was a knock on the door. I quickly let go of Xi Zhan and got up to the door.


    I opened the door and saw Tan Yang.


    I frowned and asked: "Want to go shopping?"


    She nodded violently, "Can you?"


    Tan Yang can''t wait!


    It''s definitely not for buying a gaming computer.


    I walked out and closed the door and said, "To be honest."


    Tan Yang collapsed, "I haven''t had a car for a long time."


    "It turns out to be fun!"


    But I am tired of taking the car.


    I am very tired of taking the car now.


    I help her introduce Humanity: "How about Ye Ge?"


    Tan Yang replied: "I am not familiar with her."


    "Your senior sister Ruan Qi?"


    "She is taciturn and boring."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I really didn¡¯t hire anymore, Tan Yang saw that I couldn¡¯t persuade me, so I let me go and said: "Okay, then I will go shopping alone..."


    Before she finished speaking, the phone rang suddenly.


    Tan Yang took out and looked at the notes and said in surprise: "It''s Yu Luoluo. We haven''t contacted since she got married. Why did she think of calling me? Didn''t she go back to Wucheng?"


    I motioned to her, "You take it."


    Tan Yang picked it up, and I heard Yu Luoluo on the other end of the phone smiling and saying: "Sister-in-law, I just returned to Wucheng to visit relatives, and I am at the airport now. In the evening, you and your brother remember to look back at home for dinner."


    Tan Yang hurriedly said: "Your brother is not in Wucheng, and I don''t want to look back at home alone. I feel uncomfortable with their elders. I am walking here in Shisheng, do you want to come over?"


    Yu Luoluo returned, "I haven''t seen Sister Shi Sheng for a long time, then I will go back to Gu''s house to put my suitcase, and I will come back to you later."


    Tan Yang said: "We will pick you up later."


    It won''t work if you don''t go out now!


    But how could Yu Luoluo suddenly return to Wucheng?


    I seem to have not seen her for more than a year!


    It''s almost two years.


    She also said that she was pregnant.


    But I haven''t heard from her since she got married.


    I haven''t seen her in the circle of friends.


    Tan Yang hung up and asked, "Go out?"


    I was quite a headache and said: "Then wait for me."


    I turned around and entered the room. Xi Zhan was playing with his own notebook this time. I saw him working on company documents.


    Seeing me staring at him, he explained patiently: "Look at the company when it''s okay, how about you? Go out with Tan Yang?"


    "Well, we have friends back to Wucheng."


    Xi Zhan let me walk: "Be careful on the road."


    I bent over and kissed him on the cheek. He bends his lips and suddenly teases me: "You seem to be very clingy these days."


    I squinted and asked, "Second brother doesn''t like it?"


    He did not answer, I continued to ask: "Don''t you like it?"


    Xi Zhan gave a faint hum when I saw that I didn''t take it easy.


    "Do you like it or not?"


    Xi Zhan sighed, "Talk about tuberculosis."


    I coquettishly said: "Second brother answer me."


    "like."


    I turned away contentedly, opened the door and saw Tan Yang peeping. I curled my eyebrows and asked, "What are you doing?"


    She tweeted: "You are so hypocritical."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I stretched out my hand and patted her head, "You want to eavesdrop on the things in the husband and wife room? Besides, men like this type."


    Tan Yang waved his hand and said, "I can''t stand you."


    "Then don''t act like a baby to Gu Lanzhi."


    I closed the door and Tan Yang went downstairs. She followed me and said, "How can it be the same? I am not as tired of you as you."


    I cut and Tan Yang drove suddenly, "Did you and Xi Zhan do that much? Are men full of energy?"


    I laughed and asked, "Gu Lanzhi frequently?"


    When I mention Gu Lan, my heart is calm.


    Fortunately, we are all happy.


    And also became a close friend.


    Tan Yang blushed and said: "A little bit."


    "Gu Lanzhi has always cleansed himself up, how could he let you go after he finally tasted the sweetness? You are so good at it."


    Tan Yang sighed, "I''m scared!"


    I smiled and said nothing. Tan Yang chose a sports car that pulled the wind in my garage. I sat on it and put on a hat to remind her: "Although it is summer, I can''t blow too much wind."


    Tan Yang promised: "I will put you down when I will send you to the neighborhood of Gu''s house, and then I will come back for you after a short stroll."


    "Okay, don''t delay too long."


    The distance from my place to Gu''s home and from the airport to Gu''s home is almost the same. When we arrived, Yu Luoluo was probably there.


    Tan Yang closed the roof of the car, and I didn''t blow the wind all the way.


    When approaching Gu''s house, Tan Yang suddenly said: "Yu Luoluo likes Gu Lanzhi. Actually, I feel quite embarrassed to see her."


    I asked her in surprise, "Do you know this too?"


    "Yu Luoluo looks at Gu Lanzhi with different eyes, they are bright, but this is two years ago, I don''t know now, after all, she hasn''t seen each other in a few years, and she is married now."


    Everyone is married now.


    I, Ji Nuan, Tan Yang, and Yu Luoluo, the four of us are married and we all have families and rooms. The past has always been a cloud of smoke. I believe that Yu Luoluo will not worry about it anymore.


    Even thinking has nothing to do with love.


    Otherwise, how could she marry a doctor willingly?


    And my instinct tells me that Yu Luoluo likes doctors.


    "It''s not right for you to think this way. You are her sister-in-law. She is married again. Everyone has their own lives and is well. If you worry about the past, it will only increase your troubles."


    "It''s me who is stingy as a sister-in-law."

 Chapter 490： Jiang Chengzhong

    Tan Yang put me near Gu¡¯s house and left. Before leaving, she promised to come back within ten minutes. Seeing that she had especially thought about car addiction, I couldn¡¯t bear to refuse, so I promised her to wait for her here. I just squatted down and saw She noticed something was wrong when she drove away because of a shadow above me.


    I looked up and saw Chairman Gu.


    Speaking of which, he and I have not seen each other for almost two years.


    The people and things two years ago seemed too far away from me.


    Goodbye now seems too embarrassing.


    Chairman Gu first spoke: "I am about to go to the company. I just passed by and saw you get off, thinking about saying hello."


    After a pause, he asked, "Waiting here?"


    "Well, she will be at Gu''s house immediately."


    Seeing my lukewarm appearance, Chairman Gu said in a hesitant tone: "Sheng''er, I actually envy you very much."


    When Chairman Gu called me Shenger, I was frightened.


    I stood up and asked politely: "What?"


    "You are born with monstrous power, but you have no intention of this kind of thing, just like now you have no Shi family and Xi family."


    Chairman Gu¡¯s face has a lot of wrinkles. It should have been a lot of worry over the past two years. He paused and said: "I used to want to rely on Shi¡¯s family, but I didn¡¯t expect to lose a son. Look at him now Spirit...I am most afraid of him getting sick right now."


    "Gu Tingchen has the ability to control himself." I said.


    "Sheng''er, in fact, in general, our Gu family owes you, so what I say is useless now. I just want to say... I am sorry, I hope you can help Tingchen."


    I guessed it, as long as he calls me Sheng''er, there is nothing good.


    I followed his words and asked: "How can I help?"


    "Use the power of the Xi family to help Gu family."


    Chairman Gu has always wanted to cling to power.


    It used to be the Shi family, now it is the Xi family.


    But how can I help Gu''s family?


    "Sorry, I am Mrs. Xi now."


    I will never help Gu Tingchen again because of Xi Zhan''s face.


    Chairman Gu seemed to find it difficult to handle this matter. He sighed and said, "You really have to consider Xi Zhan now."


    Yes, so I will never get involved with Gu Tingchen.


    I don¡¯t get into it and said, "So I can¡¯t help it."


    Seeing that Chairman Gu couldn''t move me, he sighed and continued: "I hope that our Gu family and Xi family will not be enemies."


    "No, as long as Gu''s family doesn''t target me."


    I will not take the initiative to attack anyone.


    Chairman Gu turned around and left. I knew that he would not look for me again. He knew that I couldn''t get through here. Only then did I realize that I was cold in front of unnecessary people.


    Tan Yang was very punctual, saying that ten minutes would be ten minutes. She parked the car next to me and asked, "Has Yu Luo fall to Gu''s house?"


    I shook my head, "I haven''t seen passing by."


    Tan Yang sighed, "Then I want to spin for ten minutes."


    I refused: "Oh, wait here."


    Tan Yang didn''t run around anymore, and she arrived in a short while. We sat in the car and didn''t say hello to her. After she entered Gu''s house and put down her luggage, we waited until her phone called us and said we were not far from the door. She He ran out and smiled and asked, "Is that blue sports car parked on the side of the road?"


    Tan Yang got out of the car and waved, "Here."


    Yu Luoluo ran over to Tan Yang''s side. She tilted her head and looked at me in the car. I waved to her. She called her sister-in-law to come and call me: "Sister Shi Sheng, long time no see!"


    I smiled, "It''s been a long time indeed."


    I stopped and asked, "Where is your child?"


    Hearing this, she looked a little embarrassed.


    She said: "I will explain to Sister Shi Sheng later."


    Her eyes flickered, and she seemed unspeakable.


    I didn¡¯t embarrass her anymore. Yu Luoluo got into the car and sat in the back. I got out of the car and sat with her in the back. Tan Yang drove the car and asked, ¡°Shi Sheng, where are we going? Do you want to contact Heming? Heming, he is an idler now."


    "Why contact Heming?" I asked.


    "He''s lively."


    I said: "Luoluo don''t know him."


    Tan Yang dismissed this idea. The three of us had nowhere to go except the bar. Besides, the two of them liked the atmosphere of the bar. I simply accompany them over and called Heming by the way.


    He Ming didn''t refuse on the phone, but he didn''t agree. He just said to check again when he was free. Tan Yang hung up and complained to him: "The most idle person even said that he has no time."


    Yu Luoluo said indifferently: "I don''t know him anyway."


    "Well, don''t you get drunk."


    My body cannot drink alcohol.


    I will be a free driver.


    I was sitting on the sofa and playing with my mobile phone to accompany them. In the middle of the journey, I went to the bathroom and came out to see Mo Yuanlian.


    He was about to go up to the third floor.


    I looked up and saw Jiang Chengzhong.


    Jiang Chengzhong of Rongcheng!


    I know him because I have seen pictures of him!


    How did he get to Wucheng?


    I suddenly remembered the material I read yesterday?


    Are they privately planning to join forces?


    I was also shocked, how could I meet Mo Yuanlian everywhere?


    I quickly hid, Mo Yuanlian didn''t see me.


    But I seem to hear the sound of bells again.


    I even followed him unconsciously.


    He took the elevator, I took the stairs.


    He was entering the private room when I went up.


    I involuntarily went over and stood at the door of the box. I didn''t want to overhear anything, anyway, I couldn''t overhear anything!


    I want to leave, but my heart is very uncomfortable.


    I shook my head violently and ran downstairs.


    As soon as I went downstairs, I saw the elevator door opened. I looked over and saw Mo Yuanlian. I was surprised and said, "Are you so fast?"


    He raised his eyebrows. "What do you mean by Miss?"


    I shook my head, "Nothing."


    At this time, another person came out of the elevator.


    Jiang Chengzhong greeted him: "General Shi."


    I have never met him, but we know each other.


    I closed my eyes and said, "Mr. Jiang."


    The atmosphere of the three of us is very embarrassing now, because we shouldn''t meet here. Fortunately, Tan Yang came over to find me at this moment. She took my arm and said, "Land is looking for you."


    I hurriedly said to Mo Yuanlian and Jiang Chengzhong: "My friend is over there, I will go there first."


    I turned around, and Jiang Chengzhong called to me, "Manager Shi."


    I turned around and asked, "What?"


    "Don''t Shi always entertain me?"


    I frowned and asked, "Are we familiar?"


    I don''t have a good impression of the Jiang family in Rongcheng. After all, he has wolf ambition. Now I am meeting with Mo Yuanlian. I don''t have to give him a good face. I can''t give him any face.


    Jiang Chengzhong said in a daze, "Shi always is too straightforward."


    I turned my head to look at Mo Yuanlian who was silent and smiling. Thinking of what Xi Zhan said, I asked them, "Are you familiar?"


    Jiang Chengzhong explained with a smile: "I have some contacts with Mr. Yun. I came to Wucheng to meet him this time."


    I replied: "Then let him entertain you."

 Chapter 491： Annoying Jiang Chengzhong

    Seeing that my tone was so bad, Jiang Chengzhong asked me with some doubts, "General Shi, is there a misunderstanding between us?"


    I shook my head and said, "Maybe not."


    Perhaps, it does not mean there is no.


    Jiang Chengzhong quickly understood what I meant. He smiled softly and said, "Shi always misunderstands me a little bit."


    misunderstanding? !


    Between him and Xi Zhan, I definitely trust Xi Zhan.


    It should be said that I trust Xi Zhan no matter what happens.


    Besides, Tan Wen also issued a document to cancel the contract with the Jiang family. Tan Wen is not a lunatic, and Jiang family definitely has a problem.


    And that question Xi Zhan analyzed clearly!


    I smiled and asked: "Really?"


    "Shi, how about a drink?"


    I honestly said: "I can''t drink."


    When Jiang Chengzhong saw that I was so unkind and unkind, he didn''t say anything. Instead, Mo Yuanlian said to me politely, "Miss, I''m bothering you. Let your friends go and play with them. If something happens, you can Find me, I have been there."


    I nodded and turned to leave with Tan Yang, vaguely heard Jiang Chengzhong say behind me: "You seem to be very kind to her."


    "She is the head of the Xi family."


    We returned to the deck and saw that Yu Luoluo was answering the phone. I licked over and heard the voice on the phone saying: "Please pay attention to your safety. Call me when you get home. Don''t drink too much alcohol."


    This voice should be her doctor.


    Yu Luoluo''s expression was very happy, she hung up the phone and explained: "The clingy person at home, he is afraid that I am in danger."


    I hurriedly said: "Don''t scatter dog food, we all have husbands, especially Tan Yang, who is tired of old and young love."


    I deliberately mentioned Gu Lanzhi, because after all, they were all things in the past. If you keep avoiding it, you will end up in this life.


    Fortunately, Yu Luoluo said indifferently, "I finally came to see you in Wucheng, can''t I sprinkle some dog food?"


    Everyone smiled and switched the topic to each other. Tan Yang has always belonged to a cup, so she quickly became paralyzed on the sofa, and Yu Luoluo belonged to a thousand cups and was not drunk. After drinking, I was full of energy. I took the time to ask her, " Where is the child you are pregnant?"


    Hearing this, she looked embarrassed, "I''m not pregnant."


    In the past two years, Yu Luoluo has not actively contacted me, so I guessed some signs, but I was still a little surprised to hear her say this with my own ears, and I didn''t quite understand the meaning of her hiding from me.


    "Why?" I asked.


    She must have her own compelling reasons for doing this, otherwise she didn''t hide the need from me, but she did not hide the reason from me, and I thought of Gu Tingchen after carefully calculating the time.


    Could it be because of Gu Tingchen?


    Yu Luoluo owed an explanation: "I concealed you. But I didn''t mean it, it was the second brother who let..."


    Many things are self-evident.


    But why does Gu Tingchen want to make this extra effort?


    As if guessing what I was thinking, Yu Luoluo explained without knowing the whole picture: "He asked me to conceal that everyone was pregnant, especially to conceal Sister Shi Sheng. I don¡¯t know his purpose for doing this, but he asked me to do this. I have no reason to refuse. Actually, I want to refuse him, but he is my second brother after all. I just pretended to be pregnant within a few months, so he didn¡¯t have to hide it anymore. I don¡¯t know what happened during the period, privately. I don''t dare to contact you again, I am still confused."


    You can only ask Gu Tingchen about this.


    But the result seems unimportant!


    I will not contact Gu Tingchen.


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault."


    Yu Luoluo also has her own difficulties.


    I got up and asked, "Are you going home?"


    Tan Yang was drunk, and I couldn''t drink, Heming didn''t have time, and Yu Luoluo was boring to play here alone. She and I helped Tan Yang out with difficulty and threw it on the back seat.


    I sent the two back home separately, because I could not move Tan Yang alone, so Yu Luoluo and I sent her home first.


    This is the first time I have been to Gu Lan''s house. It is very large and clean. They are all dressed up in warm colors. They seem to cater to someone specially. There is a limited edition piano inside.


    We put Tan Yang on the sofa and left, and said in a daze in the elevator: "He really changed."


    I am puzzled: "Huh?"


    "He started to accommodate another person."


    Yu Luoluo refers to Gu Lanzhi.


    "Anyone is like this in front of their beloved. You and your doctor, Xi Zhan and I, Chen Shen before Ji Nuanhe, and Tan Yang and Gu Lanzhi, everyone is changing."


    Before love, there will be changes.


    Two people run into each other.


    I sent Yu Luoluo to Gu''s house and left. When I was about to return to the villa, I suddenly found that my mobile phone had dropped! !


    I thought for a while and I thought it should fall into the deck of the bar!


    I reluctantly drove back, because Tan Yang was driving before, so Jing Yi and his party followed behind!


    I drove to the bar and got out of the car, Jing Yan looked at me very understandingly and asked: "Patriarch, is there anything going on when I come back?"


    "My phone is inside, you can help me find it."


    Jing Yi entered the bar, and I waited at the door. Two minutes later Jiang Chengzhong approached me and shouted, "Shi is always there?"


    I looked at him with arms folded, "Have you been staring at me?"


    Jiang Chengzhong didn''t care about the jokes in my words. He smiled and asked: "Shi always talks with guns and sticks. We have hatred?"


    "Jiang Chengzhong, why should you approach Mo Yuanlian?"


    He asked with a long oh, "Is he Yunyi?"


    Most people still don''t know that Mo Yuanlian is Yunyi.


    But this majority should not include Jiang Chengzhong.


    After all, he is very concerned about Yunyi, that is, Mo Yuanlian''s concern, and he now counts on Mo Yuanlian to help him wash the dishes.


    Of course this is Xi Zhan''s guess.


    Of course I definitely think Xi Zhan''s guess is correct.


    He pretended not to know, and I did not speak any more.


    Jiang Chengzhong frowned, "Shi is always not very pleasing."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "Shi, be careful when going out recently?"


    I looked up at him, "What do you mean?"


    "I will remind you kindly. After all, people who are as noble as Shi Zong and have the wealth of the world have to be carefully taken care of. If there are few arms and legs, the world can''t be messed up?"


    I calmly said: "I don''t have that much influence."


    "Always good intentions when you tell, don''t blame me for being poisonous."


    I was really speechless to Jiang Chengzhong, because I didn¡¯t want to talk to him at all, and what he said was so ugly, so I just threatened him directly, ¡°If you talk more, I¡¯ll send someone to send you out of Wucheng. Jiang Chengzhong, this is my point. The ability is still there!"


    Hearing that Jiang Chengzhong laughed, "Is Shi always angry?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Why doesn''t he get oil and salt?


    I took a deep breath and was about to say a few ugly words when Jing Yi came out from the inside and handed the phone to me: "Patriarch, Yunyi...Mo Yuanlian is drunk inside, do you want to deal with it?"

 Chapter 492： LG

    What does it matter to me that Mo Yuanlian is drunk?


    Besides, isn''t there Jiang Chengzhong? !


    "No, someone is worried about him."


    I took Jing Yi back to the villa. I parked the car at the door and hurried upstairs, but I opened the door and didn''t see Xi Zhan.


    I went downstairs and asked Shi Cheng, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "I just went downstairs and poured a glass of milk in the refrigerator. I received a call before drinking it. I don''t know where I went."


    I took out my mobile phone and called Xi Zhan. The busy tone kept showing up there. I was worried because Xi Zhan hardly didn''t answer my call. Did something happen to him? !


    I hung up and went out to find Jing Yi.


    I told him: "Help me find Xi Zhan."


    Jing Yi quickly investigated: "Mr. Xi''s car is driving away from Wucheng. There should be something urgent to solve!"


    What happened to Xi Zhan?


    My doubts are more worrying.


    I continued to call Xi Zhan.


    He still did not answer.


    Seeing this, I didn''t bother him again.


    ...


    Xi Zhan received a strange call.


    A "dead" call.


    She claimed, "Xi Zhan, do you remember me?"


    Xi Zhan did remember this voice.


    Xi Zhan frowned and asked coldly: "You are?"


    He remembered but he would not recognize her directly.


    Because she should be dead in memory.


    As dead as Mo Yuanlian.


    But now both of them are alive.


    And all came to Wucheng.


    "Lg, forgot?"


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    "Xi Zhan, I am waiting for you outside Wucheng."


    She hung up his phone directly, and Xi Zhan frowned and suddenly felt quite annoying, which was really annoying.


    Lg, he wished she was still dead.


    He sighed deeply and put down the milk glass and left.


    After driving for almost an hour to get outside the city, Xi Zhan saw a pale woman in a white dress standing on the side of the road in front of her. She still likes to wear white as before.


    He only seemed to have seen her wear white.


    Xi Zhan stopped and sat in the car and stood still. The woman in white came over and opened the passenger''s door and shouted, "Xi Zhan."


    Xi Zhan twisted his eyebrows, "How did you survive?"


    The woman in white said: "Muli saved me."


    "Muri... he treats you quite sincerely."


    She smiled and said, "But now he ran with Yuanyou."


    "Lg, I don''t welcome you to Wucheng."


    She confidently said, "But you still came to pick me up."


    After finishing talking, the woman in white got into the car.


    Xi Zhan looked at her with sullen eyes, "Go down."


    The woman in white was startled, "Xi Zhan..."


    "I said, go on."


    The woman in white did not get out of the car and seemed to be betting something. Finally, Xi Zhan got out of the car and walked back along the road. The woman in white sat motionless in the car, and Xi Zhan suddenly turned back and got in the car and said coldly, "Lg, ??I Just indulge you this time."


    The woman in white smiled without speaking.


    On the way back to the city, both of them were silent. Lg suddenly remembered the time when he and Xi Zhan were trained and performed tasks together in wT. It felt like it was many years ago. She missed it very much these years, very, very much. Miss.


    But the past is like smoke.


    She tilted her head to look out of the car window, and the outside scenery passed by like a horse. Finally, Xi Zhan parked the car in the city.


    Her destination has arrived.


    She obediently got out of the car, and finally bent down to look at the man facing her sideways and said, "Xi Zhan, everything has just begun."


    Xi Zhan squinted and heard her say again: "Congratulations on your happy wedding, you know, I always wish you happiness."


    Heh, Xi Zhan still doesn''t understand her?


    Cruel and murderous.


    Now his wife Xi is even more dangerous.


    It seems that a net is slowly weaving.


    Three factions formed secretly in Wucheng.


    Mo Yuanlian, Xi Zhan, Master Lan.


    The three of them are now in a tripartite style.


    Yes, Young Master Lan is not a friend now.


    Because he was selfishly facing Chen Shen, Master Lan would no longer trust him, but Master Lan would never trust Mo Yuanlian.


    Three legs stand on the weakness of Young Master Lan.


    The main reason is that Wucheng is too weak for Young Master Lan, but Young Master Lan chooses to stand in the middle and watch the show because of his weakness.


    Xi Zhan understood that the end of the storm is coming.


    He closed his eyes and said in a faint voice: "Lg, ??this time I drive you to pay back our former kindness, nothing more."


    "Do you want to sever relationship with me?"


    "Where is there a relationship between us?"


    The woman in white was suddenly speechless.


    What is the relationship between them?


    They used to trust each other completely, and even handed their lives to each other without reservation. After so much hardship between them, he asked her today what is the relationship between them? Is Xi Zhan really indifferent to this situation? !


    The woman in white gripped the skirt corner tightly with her fingers and did not speak. Xi Zhan turned and left, then drove the car home.


    He parked the car on the side of the road, and after getting off the car, he ordered Jing Yan, who had been guarding the door, to say: "Throw it away, and give it to you if you want."


    His car can only be seated by his woman.


    Hearing this, Jing Yi immediately calculated how much money he could get, no matter how much it was two or three million, he suddenly felt full of energy today, he hurriedly said respectfully: "Yes, thank you Mr. Xi for the reward."


    Xi Zhan walked into the villa with long legs, and the rose flower in the corner was blooming. He picked one off and went upstairs to the room.


    Pushing the door open, he saw Shi Sheng lying on the bed. Seeing this, he asked with some doubts: "Have you been home so early?"


    He used to sit beside her and pinned the rose flower to her hair. She braided her hair today and looked very sweet.


    Xi Zhan couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed the top of her hair. Shi Sheng got into his arms like a mollusk, "Where did I go? I was worried about you just now, and I asked Jing Yan to check it out."


    He didn''t ask her why she checked him.


    He just answered meekly, "Out of town."


    She checked it and naturally knew where he had gone.


    But he still patiently returned to her.


    This is Xi Zhan''s love.


    Spoil her unconditionally.


    "Xi Zhan, don''t stop answering my phone in the future."


    Xi Zhan just turned off the phone to mute it.


    He has not had time to look at the cell phone.


    He rubbed her head and coaxed gently: "Well, I will pay attention next time. Why did you go home so early today?"


    "I met Jiang Chengzhong." Shi Sheng said.


    Xi Zhan twisted his eyebrows again, "Wucheng is really lively."


    People from all walks of life gathered here.


    Xi Zhan is never afraid of danger.


    But his lover and blood live in Wucheng.


    This must make him jealous.


    Thinking about going to Xi Zhan, I felt that the matter should be resolved.


    How to deal with it? !


    Sending away Mo Yuanlian can solve it.


    But how could Mo Yuanlian leave willingly.


    And Lg...


    She would definitely belong to Mo Yuanlian when she returned to Wucheng.


    After all, she had done something betrayal.


    Xi Zhan has forgiven her once.


    "I''m a little annoyed by Jiang Chengzhong, I think I am."


    This is the first time Shi Sheng hates a man so much!


    "Jiang Chengzhong has always been good at calculating."


    "Don''t pay attention to him, how does he calculate?"

 Chapter 493： Those truths

    Xi Zhan went outside the city without answering my phone, and picked up a strange woman in the car. This made me feel worried. When Jing Yi just reported to me, my heart suddenly panicked, but I believed in Xi Zhan and trusted him. Will not do things that make me sad.


    But I know Xi Zhan again.


    Because he has never accommodated any woman.


    Let alone pick her up all the way.


    This matter makes my heart worried.


    I was thinking about it, but I couldn''t ask, otherwise I would say that I watched him too much, and I would simply assume that this had never happened!


    After he got home, I depended on him in his arms. He was very docile. I didn¡¯t mention the woman¡¯s matter, but I asked him specifically to investigate him, but Xi Zhan didn¡¯t explain it. This made me even more terrified. He mentioned Jiang Chengzhong irritably.


    In this way we changed the subject.


    But afterwards, I was still panicked and didn''t want to mention anyone anymore. I simply slept in his arms. When I woke up, I saw him still beside me, still in the same posture just now.


    I think I am too suspicious?


    I warn myself not to think about it! !


    I got up from his arms and kissed his cheek, his palm gently rubbed my head and asked, "Wake up?"


    "Well, I''m a little tired."


    "Yoona, let''s go to a banquet in the evening."


    I wondered: "What banquet?"


    "Shijia was re-established."


    Shijia? !


    Why don''t I know this?


    I met my sister-in-law during the day and didn''t say anything.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Where will it be held?"


    "Shijia Villa."


    "Why no one tells me this?"


    The Shi family had gone bankrupt two years ago.


    "Maybe I want to surprise you."


    ...


    Two years ago, Shijia went bankrupt. After discussing with Chu Xing, Gu Tingchen and Chu Xing decided to let Shijia return to Wucheng. Of course, they knew that Shi Sheng would not care too much about Shijia, but they owed Shijia in their hearts. Pay her debts.


    This is why Chu Xing stayed in Wucheng.


    And he wants to stay in Wucheng more.


    Because his family is in Wucheng.


    He cares more about Wucheng than the Chu parents in S City. He hopes to be stable in Wucheng, and he even hopes to unite the Chu family. Of course, he doesn''t mind his child''s future surname.


    He wants to stay in Wucheng, stay in Shi''s house.


    Shi Sheng and his parents are a Shi family.


    He planned this for a long time without telling Shi Sheng.


    Now you can tell her honestly.


    Chu Xing took out his mobile phone with excitement and hesitated for a long time before calling Shi Sheng, and Miao answered him over there, "Brother, Xi Zhan said that there will be a banquet in the evening, and it is Shi''s return..."


    Chu Xing smiled and said: "Yes, my gift to you. Your sister-in-law and I are planning to make a home in Wucheng. We all love you."


    "The Shi family can only be run by brother."


    Chu Xing had anticipated it a long time ago, and expected that the current Shi Sheng would not take over Shi''s family again, so he returned to her and said: "Well, I run it, whether it is me or you, we all hope that Shi''s family can return to Wucheng again. After all, it used to be a symbol of Wucheng''s power."


    Sheng was a little choked when he heard that, "Thank you, brother."


    "Sheng''er, you are my family."


    Hearing that, Shi Sheng on the other end of the phone exploded and said: "Brother, I still want to trouble you! Why are you making my sister-in-law angry again? My sister-in-law is not in good health. I went to see her with a high fever in the morning!"


    Chu Xing''s expression sank, Shi Sheng slowed down and told him: "Brother, if you continue like this, you will lose your sister-in-law. You believe in me, no one will wait for anyone for a lifetime."


    No one will wait for anyone...


    Chu Xing suddenly thought of Gu Tingchen.


    Shi Sheng didn''t wait for him anymore.


    No matter how Gu Tingchen prayed, it was useless. It had reached the point where it was irretrievable. Now Shiyin is still here because she is still forgiving him, but her heart has long since chilled!


    Besides, she once left him.


    The death of that person does not mean that there are no other men.


    Chu Xing suddenly realized that he was walking on the tightrope and would fall into the abyss if he was not careful.


    But Chu Xing was unwilling to do this.


    Who made Shiyin care about him too much?


    The two of them love each other, but there are problems in the way. Shiyin never gets close to him now, she doesn''t have the feeling of being in love, she won''t act like a baby to him, she won''t have the attitude of a little girl to him, but these She has had it before.


    It was just stifled by him.


    Chu Xing was melancholy, "What on earth should I do?"


    He put down the phone, closed his eyes and thought.


    the other side¡­¡­


    After Ji Nuan left the hospital, he kept calling Young Master Lan frantically, but he kept showing that he could not connect!


    The phone calls that I usually answer is nothing now.


    Ji Nuan kept calling Young Master Lan without giving up!


    Young Master Lan only found Chen Shen. In the villa under Xi Zhan¡¯s name, he guessed that he was right. Chen Shen had no power and no power when he returned to Wucheng. The only person he could rely on was Xi Zhan. Zhan will be able to find Chen Shen from the beginning.


    He hurriedly rushed to the beach villa with his wounds and saw Chen Shenzheng lazily basking in the sun. He remembered that he had insulted his own woman some time ago and Young Master Lan was so depressed that he couldn''t solve it! !


    He must make Chen Shen pay for this!


    Young Master Lan stopped and ordered the people behind him, "I will solve this by myself. You are waiting here to prevent outsiders from entering!"


    Young Master Lan knows that Xi Zhan will rush here later!


    He and Xi Zhan will never be the same again!


    Because he chose to defend Chen Shen after all!


    However, Young Master Lan felt that it was okay. After all, people like them at this stage never believed in friends or enemies.


    There are no permanent friends and no permanent enemies, this sentence is vividly reflected in them! !


    Chen Shen''s eyes fell sharp, seeing Young Master Lan from a distance, and the person who knew the affairs of the time was Junjie, he sneered back to the underground warehouse and called Xi Zhan, and then patiently waited in the underground warehouse!


    Young Master Blue will find here sooner or later.


    But Xi Zhan will be here sooner or later!


    Young Master Lan wants to find Chen Shen, and Chen Shen also wants to find Young Master Lan. He takes his woman away, and he has long wanted to beat him up!


    Of course Young Master Lan thinks like this too!


    No, no, Young Master Lan wanted to kill him even more.


    In less than 20 minutes, Young Master Lan found the basement. Chen Shen carefully calculated the time for Xi Zhan to be here. After a fight, he almost ended up here. He squeezed his fist and said to Young Master Lan, "You are not my opponent. After all, I got up from the dead since I was a kid, and you are just a laid-back boy."


    Young Master Lan was in a privileged situation since he was a child, and Chen Shen was a man who came out of a live ammunition. The two people won and lost at a glance. Of course, no one knew the bottom line of Young Master Lan.


    He has always been gentle and gentle, but that doesn''t mean he is bullying!


    Young Master Blue hooked his lips, "Try it."


    The underground library is very large, and the two of them fisted to the flesh and fought here. If Ji Nuan saw it, he would be heartbroken! !


    No one knows who she loves.


    Young Master Lan and Chen Shen both had wounds on their bodies. It was very difficult for the wounds to split. The last two lay on the ground dying. Chen Shen was stabbed again by him, but Young Master Lan was also stabbed in the body. Both of them had bruises on their faces, and they looked terrifying. When Xi Zhan arrived, it was funny to see them like this. He resisted asking them, "Is it interesting?"


    Young Master Lan asked him, "What if you were me?"


    If Xi Zhan was Young Master Lan, he would definitely take revenge.


    But it will not kill Chen Shen.


    Because he knows that death is easier for his own women to worry about than alive, and he even hopes that the other party will not be able to ask for it if he lives.


    Young Master Lan and Chen Shen each got hurt.


    No one wins, no one loses.


    But Young Master Lan knew that he would encircle Chen Shen all his life, and he would not let him live in this world so easily!


    Young Master Lan was sent to his manor in Wucheng by his subordinates. This was the first property he bought in this city. It was used as a wedding house, but they only lived here for two days.


    He was lying on the bed in a daze. Several doctors were busy handling his wounds by his side. After the treatment, they left, but his mobile phone suddenly kept ringing!


    He didn''t see who it was, he was too lazy to pick it up.


    No more energy to pick up.


    He was just a little upset in his heart.


    Because he was a little bit angry with Ji Nuan.


    Blame her for not loving him yet!


    He has been waiting for her for five full years.


    Young Master Lan loves Ji Nuan. Five years ago, he was injured and lived in Ji Nuan''s home to avoid assassination. The one or two months of getting along was very tiring, at least it made his heart sweet.


    It was a feeling he had never experienced before.


    He likes the little girl who is confused and lazy by nature; he likes the little girl who wants to learn to paint and calls his brother coquettishly when he refuses to teach; he likes the little girl who takes care of herself every day; he likes that A little girl who is very cheerful but occasionally reveals great sadness.


    He really likes it.


    Very special love.


    The dying kind of like.


    He even began to plan their future. Young Master Lan thought that she must also like him with his own charm.


    Otherwise, why would she always pester herself?


    But after all, she gave him the illusion.


    When he wanted to leave Wucheng, he asked her, "A Nuan, would you like to come back to Iceland with me? You can have everything there."


    Young Master Lan solemnly promised her.


    But she rejected him.


    She smiled and said, "I won''t leave Wucheng. This is my roots and the place where I and Chen Chu fall in love. You don''t know Chen Chu. He is my favorite lover in this world."


    It turns out that she has always had someone she likes.


    Young Master Lan didn''t embarrass her. He left Wucheng. Before leaving Wucheng, he made a promise that as long as she went to Iceland to find him personally, he was willing to promise her one thing unconditionally.


    Many people came to pick up Young Master Lan on the day he left, and it was only then that Ji Nuan knew how noble the man he saved was.


    But what if I knew it early?


    She loves Chen Chu and she is willing to wait for him.


    She believes that he is still alive, she will find him!


    Later, she found Chen Chu.


    But the happiness between them was short-lived.


    After Mr. Lan returned to Iceland, he became more taciturn than before. He deliberately investigated Chen Chu, but he only learned about it, but his sister Lan Yue knew about this.


    His sister Lan Yue has always known that he likes Ji Nuan in her heart, and has even encouraged him to pursue his love.


    The Lan family is a very magical existence, respecting inferiority but also love, so the Lan family¡¯s children will marry no matter who the Lan family is. The direction of the heart.


    The people of the Lan family don''t care who Mrs. Lan is. They only respect this position. That''s why Young Master Lan said that everyone in the Lan family will respect Mrs. Lan and let her not be arrogant.


    After Mr. Lan returned to Iceland, Ji Nuan didn''t contact him again. They used to send some text messages. She often asked him if he had dinner, whether he wanted to bring him, and what food to buy at night.


    After returning to Iceland, she sent a message at the Chinese New Year meeting.


    happy New Year.


    You see, how perfunctory.


    Master Lan has never been so perfunctory.


    Five years later, Ji Nuan found Chen Chu. Young Master Lan always knew about this, but he pretended not to know and wished her happiness.


    He respected all her choices.


    But he never thought of his stupid sister...


    The phone kept ringing, and Young Master Lan suddenly responded that it was Ji Nuan''s call, because the woman who dared to call him so annoyingly was also the woman in this world who was indulged by him.


    Enduring the pain on his body, he grabbed the phone and pressed the call button and put it next to his ear, yelling softly, "A Nuan."


    His tone met her always unconsciously gentle.


    "Lan Shang, Chen Chu''s death is related to you?"


    Ji Nuan over the phone was very angry.


    She was already sure it was him.


    How should Young Master Lan answer her?


    This is not what he did.


    But it was his stupid sister who did this.


    When Lan Yue knew that Chen Chu and Ji Nuan had reconciled, she was very anxious for her brother, so she joined the Chen family, that is, Chen Chu¡¯s father pushed him into the lake, and a man with disabled legs fell into the lake. It must be a death to save people! !


    Lan Yue is a superior person, she doesn''t think it matters to die a lower class person, she just wants to help her brother!


    Her brother''s emotions are what she cares about most!


    She likes whatever her brother likes.


    This is the Lan family, so selfish that only his own Lan family are left, but Young Master Lan is so selfless! !


    After Chen Chu''s death, Master Lan still didn''t go to Ji Nuan. He never took the initiative. Later, Ji Nuan and Chen Shen were together again, and Lan Yue calculated to send Zhou Mo back to Wucheng.


    After Zhou Mo returned to Wucheng, Ji Nuan lost Chen Shen again.


    Young Master Lan didn''t know these things at the time, and he didn''t know until Ji Nuan came to Iceland to find him, but the person who did these things was his sister Lan Yue who was all about her.


    He couldn''t help her. After all, he was his own sister. He just punished her and locked her in the dungeon of Lan''s house.


    Therefore, during that time, Lan Yue''s Alaskan was thrown at Son Lan where no one took care of it.


    Although Lan Yue was punished, it was a life after all. The life of Lord Lan didn''t care about that life, but that life was Ji Nuanzhen''s most important life...so he had a panic in his heart.


    Facing the question, Lan Shang replied: "Yes."


    He was the only one who committed the crime of his sister.


    Ji Nuan was going crazy, "Why?"


    "because I like you."


    Chen Chu died because he liked her!


    "Lan Shang! You... you **** off! You are unforgivable! Do you know that Chen Chu...he really wants to live in this world, he is afraid that I will not be worthy, but I went back to Chen''s house. , Suffered all the insults and hardships, but what about you?!"


    They ruined him easily!


    Because Chen Chu didn''t have the ability to protect himself, they easily ruined a man''s desire to climb up; ruined a man who wanted to guard his own woman! !


    How can they be so hateful?


    Ji Nuan couldn''t cry: "He is just guarding me. He really doesn''t have much desire. He just wants to guard me and me for a lifetime. How can you be so cruel?"

 Chapter 494： A Nuan, sorry

    Wucheng is sunny today, no, no, Wucheng has been sunny these days, but Ji Nuan''s heart is cold, she can''t accept that the gentle man she started to accept was the real murderer of her first love!


    She imagined that when she first entered the Chen family, she tried her best to check a lot of information, and she had found all the evidence. Chen Shen also tried her best to help her, and finally found Chen Chu¡¯s father and grandfather. It is the Chen family rejecting his illegitimate child, so he must be killed! !


    But tiger poison does not eat children, even if Chen Chu makes them hate that he is the blood of the Chen family, they don''t have to kill him!


    Now that you think about it, the reason is clear!


    Because the man behind it is Lan Shang.


    Who is Lan Shang?


    The richest blue son in the world.


    The immediate heir of the Lan family.


    The Chen family has always been in a position where Wucheng has never been higher. The Gu family, who was once far behind them, has been on par with the Shi family under the leadership of Gu Tingchen. The Chen family¡¯s development in those years has reached a bottleneck period, and now it is urgent to find new ones. Lu Zi broke the routine. If you want to break the routine, you have both money and power. The only capable person that year was Chen Shen, who had just returned to Wucheng.


    But the Chen family gave up Chen Shen since she was a child. It is better to kill him than to give up, because Chen Shen¡¯s mother is an uninfluenced woman. She conceived Chen Shen by uninfluenced means, and quietly concealed the birth of the Chen family. Chen Shen.


    Few men in this kind of wealthy family treat a woman whole-heartedly all their lives. They are naturally powerful and able to come into contact with countless types of attractive and **** women. Normal men rarely resist the temptation, perhaps just At first they would converge because they have a wife at home, but after a long time they want to indulge in this world uninhibitedly. Playing with women is normal, and it is normal to become pregnant accidentally, so there are many illegitimate children of this kind! !


    Chen Shen is, so is Chen Chu!


    The Zhenggong can allow her men to play outside, but some women don¡¯t know the fun to secretly give birth to children and they can¡¯t bear to compete with the Zhenggong¡¯s son for family property. The Zhenggong will make the family go crazy, so many wealthy families Men have an unwritten rule in private. If they have a son, they generally don¡¯t care about the life and death of an illegitimate child. If they encounter uninterested people, they are more willing to send thousands of miles away, and Chen Shen is even more unlucky. Encountering a jealous Zhenggong, who was still Chen Chu''s father''s mother, directly threw Chen Shen overseas and ordered people to kill him, but Chen Shen fought away.


    Later, Chen Shen returned to Wucheng with Qian Quan, but the Chen family knew it was ashamed and wanted to give the Chen family to Chen Shen to let him lead the declining Chen family to a stronger position, but Chen Shen refused without discussing it. , Because Chen Shen did not need a small Chen family at all. Yes, to Chen Shen it was a small Chen family. He didn¡¯t need to do anything in Wucheng at that time, which was a great irony for the Chen family. , An unattainable majestic mountain, obviously is their own bone blood, but this bone blood was pushed away by themselves, and now it is too late to take it back.


    In this dilemma, Lan Yue threw out an olive branch. Lan Yue promised them that as long as they killed Chen Chu, Lan¡¯s family would finance the Chen family and let the Chen family sit at the top of Wucheng. The person in charge of the Chen family also It was Chen Chu''s father who didn''t understand why his illegitimate son made the Lan family care so much! !


    They were willing to pay a big price for his life!


    Chen Chu is nothing but **** to the Chen family. A **** with broken legs. Chen Chu had always prayed to return to the Chen family, but the Chen family refused. However, after the Lan family found it, Chen Chu¡¯s father Taking him back to Chen''s house smoothly.


    And give him some contracts that he cannot fulfill.


    For example, when he competed with Shi Sheng of the Shi family for the contract with the Ye family in City A, he naturally did not succeed. The Chen family had long expected the result! !


    Chen Chu''s father originally planned to let Chen Chu stay in the Chen family for a while before starting, so that fewer people would be suspicious of the Chen family, but the Lan family was very, very tight!


    He gritted his teeth and planned to push him into the lake.


    Chen Chu is a lame, and the lame must die when he enters the lake, and this is the least suspect. He personally pushed Chen Chu to the lake that day. At that time, Chen Chu was also puzzled and a little nervous, because this middle-aged man pushing himself is rare. Gentle!


    So gentle that he seems to be calculating something.


    It''s no wonder that Chen Chu thinks this way, because he knows that the man behind him is only his nominal father. It is already an exception for him to return to Chen''s house. He really can''t guess his mind at all.


    He patience and shouted, "Father."


    This father was ironic, and Chen Chu rejected it from the bottom of his heart, but he couldn''t be as useless as he is now if he stayed beside Ji Nuan, he had to be a man worthy of her!


    Even if his legs are broken, he is not good enough!


    But there are still hopes in my heart.


    He is guarding his love carefully.


    Because he has avoided her for so many years and has missed too many green years, now he finally mustered up the courage to step out to be with her, he wants to guard his feelings.


    Guarding this little woman who has been waiting for him for many years.


    Chen Chu wanted nothing else in his heart, just Ji Nuan, but now he didn¡¯t know that he was just a victim in the eyes of his so-called biological father, a completely dead person, even if he was still fantasizing about Ji Nuan. future!


    "Achu, how have I treated you all these years?"


    He suddenly called him Achu...


    Chen Chu was not stupid, but suddenly understood something in his heart.


    He whispered: "Father wants to hear the truth?"


    If it is the truth, there is no need to listen.


    Chen Chu¡¯s father didn¡¯t answer, he just looked at the horizon and said to himself: ¡°I have never taken care of you in these years, just like my father has never taken care of my illegitimate child Chen Shen. He was originally two illegitimate children, Chen No one in the family cares, I should just donate a sperm! But now a man who has become the top power center in the world, another has become a lame, it is more promising to talk about being the **** son of my father."


    A sperm...


    A lame...


    This is what his biological father said about him.


    Chen Chu thought that he had seen people''s heartlessness a long time ago, but now he heard his biological father say that he was a little sad in his heart. He suddenly thought of his mother who committed suicide.


    Obviously he was his strong mother, he promised to live a good life for his mother, and the mother hoped for it, but the man hangs mercilessly, and disappears without a trace after leaving his mother. At that time, his mother did not know his true face, etc. It was too late after giving birth to Chen Chu, and after being tortured by the man in front of him, he went crazy.


    In the end, he chose suicide.


    Chen Chu said that not hating him is false, but is hating him qualified?


    Chen Chu was just a lame, an incompetent lame, compared to another illegitimate son of the Chen family, he was a waste.


    He has only seen him on two sides.


    The first is when he was in high school.


    The man found him.


    And told him: "I am your uncle, we have the same destiny, but I believe that life is not bound by fate. If you want to avenge your mother, you must work hard to reach the top position and let The Chen family looked at each other with admiration.


    Only then did he know that they were both the illegitimate children of the Chen family; only then did he know that his mother was tortured by that man...


    Chen Chu was young at that time, just like a young man, just like a young man, and when he heard these words, he wanted to get revenge on the Chen family!


    But Chen Shen reminded him in a low voice: "You are not young anymore. You should know that the world is a world where the strong is respected. You can have the heart to avenge the Chen family, but you have no ability for the time being. Before you have this ability You must know how to hide yourself, enrich yourself, perfect yourself, and wait for one day to accumulate."


    Chen Chu asked: "What if I don''t have this ability?"


    Chen Shen said straightforwardly: "Then you are a trash."


    Sure enough, he became a waste, but he did not have the slightest regret, because he saved his beloved woman!


    If he didn''t save Ji Nuan desperately, then her life might be gone, and he just lost a pair of legs, and just another pair of legs, it wouldn''t hurt to kill him.


    Because Chen Chu loves Ji Nuan, love never hesitates.


    He hoped that she would be better than himself.


    He became a lame man and quit her world with all the pain and pain, but she still found him many years later.


    He was really humble then.


    Very humble.


    What''s more, what he is facing is the glamorous Ji Nuan when he grows up. Her beauty, the temperament between her gestures and her figure are all wearing an outdated down jacket with stitching and not keeping warm, and her legs are lame. The man who can expect and deserve it, he subconsciously pretended to be stupid at the time, concealing the turbulent waves in his heart and pretending not to know her.


    In fact, tears are already in his heart.


    The second time I saw Chen Shen was yesterday. He is now a superior man, and the Chen family has to please him. As expected, he relied on his own strength to make the Chen family admire and afraid!


    Chen Chu called him, "Uncle."


    Chen Shen looked at him intently, "You lost."


    Chen Chu shook his head, "I didn''t lose, I just made a different choice. That choice is more important than making the Chen family admire. If I were to choose again, I would still do that."


    Chen Shen asked lightly: "Really?"


    Chen Shen left after speaking.


    It seems that he doesn''t bother to care about his illegitimate child.


    But Chen Chu was still grateful to Chen Shen, because he was the only person in the Chen family who would make him work hard and not hate him.


    Thinking of the bitterness of Chen Chu''s heart, he looked at the man in front of him and said, "I am really useless."


    As the breeze on the lake blew, Chen Chu said silently in his heart, he is useless, he is just a waste, but he has a beautiful woman who loves and never dislikes herself.


    This life is enough.


    "A Chu, will you die for the Chen family?"


    Chen Chu in the wheelchair paused, and he stared at him in amazement, "What does father mean? Why do you say this suddenly?"


    "Someone wants you to die!"


    The middle-aged man pushed him to the lake, and Chen Chu quickly begged for mercy: "Father, don''t be like this, I beg you, as long as you let my life go, no matter what, I can leave Chen''s house immediately! Father, please. Please, please let me go?"


    Chen Chu is not afraid of anything, he is afraid of death!


    I''m afraid to leave Ji Nuan like this!


    When he thought of leaving Ji Nuan, his tears fell so frightened. The beans were as big as rain, and his face was full of tears in an instant. Chen Chu''s father saw it straight and said, "It''s really worthless!"


    The wheelchair gradually slipped into the lake, and Chen Chu was still struggling: "Father, I just want to be by her side, nothing more! Really, I only have such a small wish!"


    Chen Chu''s whole person fell into the lake. He had no legs and even no room to struggle. He suddenly felt desperate. He suddenly remembered the scene when he first met Ji Nuan in his mind.


    He is just a little bastard.


    Often skip classes and mess around in society.


    No wonder he is like this, because he is uncontrolled, raised by his grandmother since he was a child, and grandma never cares about him!


    I met Ji Nuan when the sun was warm and the breeze was not dry. She was wearing a white skirt with the skirt fluttering in the wind. She asked from a distance, "Are you Chen Chu?"


    Chen Chu asked the ruffian: "What?"


    "It''s okay, they said you are very bad, but I don''t think you are such a person. You are handsome, you are good, and you are young."


    Chen Chu was surprised that it was the first time someone commented on him like this.


    The cold lake flooded his whole body, and Chen Shen said silently in his heart, "Nuan''er, our journey in this life has come here. I''m afraid of death, but now... I hope you can still meet someone who loves me in this life. Your life-like man; I hope you can be happy and don''t be sad because of my departure..."


    The last sigh in my heart, "Nuan''er, I really can''t bear you... I really can''t bear you..."


    The death of Chen Chu caused a fatal blow to Ji Nuan''s spirit. She was depressed for a long time.


    I met Chen Shen later...


    She is not an unreasonable woman.


    It''s not that I forgot about Chen Chu.


    She just loves warmth.


    Because in this world, her heart was cold, and Chen Shen''s appearance gave her a short breathing opportunity!


    She used to wait for Chen Chu for many years and rejected Master Lan because she was sure that Chen Chu was still alive in this world!


    She accepted that Chen Shen was not wrong, she had the opportunity to choose happiness again, but she never forgot to give Chen Chu the truth.


    She never even forgot Chen Chu.


    This is her past, the past she can''t kill!


    Even the past she didn''t want to forget!


    Everyone¡¯s past deserves respect!


    Just when she thought the truth was as she imagined, she heard a shocking secret, Chen Chu''s thing turned out to be the Lan family''s work, and now Lan Shang has frankly admitted that it was him!


    So what should she do now?


    Kill Lan Shang to avenge Chen Chu?


    She is not an executioner!


    Suddenly she felt so sad and suffocated. She cried heartily and said to Lan Shang who did not hang up on the other end of the phone, "Lan Shang, I really hate you so much!"


    The badly injured Young Master Blue felt cold in his heart.


    And the uncontrollable distress.


    she cried.


    She was crying very sad.


    She said hate him on the phone.


    Although he had guessed the result before!


    Who made Chen Chu her bottom line?


    Their Lan family touched her bottom line!


    "A Nuan, I''m sorry."


    A word of sorry doesn''t make it easy.


    "Lan Shang, you are not as good as a beast!"


    ...

 Chapter 495： Zhou Mos cause of death

    I was caught off guard by the family when Chu Xing was re-established, but I was happy in my heart. After all, this was my parents¡¯ property, but my relationship went bankrupt. Now when the family is re-established, the prestige of the previous family is quickly followed. It can return to its previous position, and I didn''t make it too embarrassed when the Shi family went bankrupt.


    I donated all of Shijia¡¯s assets to charity, so this time Shijia¡¯s comeback is naturally expected.


    Of course, it is what the people want.


    Those family businesses are not necessarily welcome.


    But no problem, when Chu Xing re-established the family, the Shi family naturally considered all aspects of the problem. Coupled with the strong support of the Chu family, it was easy for the Shi family to want unlimited natural scenery.


    I hung up the phone and put on makeup. Zhan first arrived at the banquet venue. Chu Xing was at home, and the villa was starting to decorate the exterior scene.


    When there were so many people coming and going from family, Xi Zhanzang and I went back to our room upstairs. My mother just asked me where the child was.


    I replied: "At home, send it over tomorrow."


    Xi Zhan and I returned to my room. As soon as I entered the room, I lay on the bed. Xi Zhan came over and stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling windows.


    The bed was not far from the French window. I climbed from one side of the bed to the other side and asked him, "What are you looking at?"


    Xi Zhan''s back is wide, which is pleasing to the eyes. The black suit makes his body more upright, but under this orthodox suit is a broken and mottled body.


    I don''t know many capable men in the world. I don''t know that I have no contact with foreign countries. There are only a few of them in China.


    But several of them are now seriously injured.


    Xi Zhan, Young Master Lan, Mo Yuanlian, Chen Shen, and Shang Wei. They are all in the same situation now. There should be no storms in a short time. The more so, Xi Zhan and I have a longer peaceful life, and he still Said to take me out to travel.


    I am also looking forward to a honeymoon trip for two people.


    Uh... is this a honeymoon trip?


    Forget it, we all got the certificate after all.


    I followed Xi Zhan''s gaze and saw that my sister-in-law was busy in the back garden. Her face was pale. It is estimated that her physical condition was worse, and my brother Chuxing was beside her.


    Chu Xing stood beside her silently.


    The two seemed to be arguing.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "What is marriage?"


    He Shen Lin returned to me, "What?"


    "My elder brother always quarrels with his sister-in-law in private, but the two of us never quarrel. The marriage seems to be strange..."


    "Everyone is an independent individual and has his own personality. The most important thing for two people together is to run into each other."


    I asked curiously: "Then have you changed for me?"


    Xi Zhan, who is with me, has changed the most.


    At least now he is not as taciturn to me as he once was, and he is always taking care of my current emotions.


    Xi Zhan said nothing, Shi Cheng took Song Yiran back to Shi''s house.


    Shi Cheng is my uncle''s adopted son, and he belongs to the Shi family no matter what, so he appeared on this occasion.


    Moreover, he now has his own business and needs to make more contacts. This evening banquet can lay a certain foundation for him.


    But I didn''t expect Song Yiran to go to the Shi''s villa with him. Thinking of Song Yiran''s illness, I asked Xi Zhan worriedly, "Is there any news from your side? Brother, I think Song Yiran is alive."


    "There is no suitable match for the time being, but Assistant Yin said that he would try to find it within this month. I personally learned that the failure rate of the operation is very high, and this operation may go faster."


    So I cannot make this decision for Song Yiran.


    From my perspective, I can only find a suitable kidney source, find the best doctor on standby, how to choose to see her.


    Still look at Song Yiran himself!


    I hope she can choose to have surgery.


    I hope she will go longer.


    "Second brother, you just said that Wucheng is very lively, I think something is going to happen, because Jiang Chengzhong''s purpose is very clear."


    "Jiang Chengzhong went to Wucheng to assist Mo Yuanlian."


    I got up on my knees and hugged Xi Zhan''s waist. He held his arms around him and asked softly, "What''s the matter?"


    "It feels that everything is complicated and endless. I don''t know when it will end. Is it true that the person sitting in our position can only hold this position with all his energy in his life?"


    Xi Zhan said back to me: "Yes."


    I sighed, and his thumb rubbed my skin and explained to me: "The people in our position... Yoona and Lan Shang are fine, but people like me and Chen Shen climbed up from the bottom. We have offended many people along the way, and have forged countless enemies. If we want to live a peaceful life, we must hold our own position. You see, Chen Shen is now a model. He has to avoid Lan Shang. Hide more enemies, do you think he really left Europe because Zhou Mo committed suicide? Wrong, Zhou Mo did not commit suicide, this is just the official answer Chen Shen gave you, so it seems that he is not so embarrassed."


    I was surprised and asked, "How did Zhou Mo die?"


    "Chen Shen''s power was seized by Mo Yuanlian. The enemies who heard the turmoil bite Chen Shen like mad dogs. They killed Zhou Mo. Chen Shen returned to Wucheng to seek my shelter when he couldn''t stay in Europe. , But there is another Lan Shang staring at him in Wucheng, and his current situation is really embarrassing."


    Xi Zhan said firmly: "If I want to protect you and my child, I must stay where I am now, and I can''t relax for a moment."


    This is Xi Zhan''s responsibility.


    I said distressedly: "It''s very hard for you."


    "Men always have to take on more things."


    ...


    Many people were invited to the family banquet tonight, but also many irrelevant people, including Jiang Chengzhong and Lan Gongzi.


    I wonder how they came here...


    By the way, Jiang Chengzhong was also following a very beautiful woman in white. I asked Chu Xing quietly, and Chu Xing said I didn''t know him.


    Xi Zhan heard me and said, "Lg."


    I was surprised and asked: "Second brother, you know?"


    "I used to be a wT person, a professional killer, followed by Mo Yuanlian, working by his side all the time."


    The woman in white followed Mo Yuanlian to Wucheng.


    Still a professional killer...


    I went downstairs and asked Jing Yi, "Do you know Lg?"


    In name, Jing Yi is a bodyguard, but in fact he is a killer, but now it is more regular, and he is known as a bodyguard.


    "Know, people who have been dead for many years."


    I frowned. "What does it mean to be dead for many years?"


    "There has been no news of her on the road. Everyone thought she was dead, but she suddenly arrived in Wucheng somehow."


    I am interested in asking: "Is she good or you good?"


    "Patriarch is joking, naturally she is great."


    I was surprised and asked: "Any better than you?"


    "Patriarch, she is the one who got up from the dead, and she is a great person compared to what Mr. Xi has."


    A woman actually surpassed Jing Yi.


    Also got such a high evaluation by Jing Yi.


    I suddenly reacted to him and asked him, "You said she compares favorably with Xi Zhan. Couldn''t she compare with Xi Zhan before?"

 Chapter 496： I did it

    Xi Zhan looked at it not like a man competing with a woman. When I was wondering, I suddenly remembered what Jing Yi said in the afternoon. He said that Xi Zhan drove outside the city to pick up a woman in white. I hurriedly asked Jing Yi. , "Xi Zhan picked her up?"


    Jing Yi replied: "It''s not clear. Our people only saw a woman in a white dress, but it is very likely that it is Lg. After all, she and Mr. Xi have known each other."


    Hearing that, I felt bored, "Can you tell me something?"


    The banquet is very lively now, Jing Yi stood beside me and asked a little dazedly: "Patriarch, what do you need me to say?"


    "The history of Xi Zhan and Lg."


    Jing Yi heard the jealousy in my words, and he hurriedly and respectfully explained: "Patriarch, I don''t know about this. I just heard a few words from Assistant Yin in private. They were all years ago, and I remember It¡¯s not clear that Lg and Mr. Xi were both wT killers before. They used to often work together on missions."


    That''s a comrade-in-arms born to death.


    What does she mean to Xi Zhan?


    I don''t seem to dare to imagine.


    I sighed deeply. Young Master Lan came over and asked me from a short distance: "Mrs. Xi, have you seen Mrs. Lan?"


    I honestly said: "I have seen it during the day."


    Tian Ji Nuan heard Chen Shen''s words and ran away.


    "Has she contacted you?"


    Young Master Lan''s face was grim. It seemed that something happened between them. Has she ever questioned Young Master Lan? !


    "No, do you want me to contact her?"


    "Thank you Mrs. Xi, I hope you can spend more time with her, and I plan to leave for a while and return to Iceland to recover."


    I hesitated to ask: "What happened back then..."


    The banquet was very lively. In fact, it¡¯s not easy for Mr. Lan and I to talk. He didn¡¯t explain much, but admitted frankly: ¡°It¡¯s the Lan family¡¯s work. I trouble Xi to take care of her too much, and I don¡¯t have the energy to stay in Wucheng anymore. , There will be a period later."


    Master Lan said goodbye to me when he arrived.


    What he said the most was to let me take care of Ji Nuan.


    I reminded in a faint tone: "Well, I don''t want to ask too much for the time being, but I still have to tell you one thing. Chen Chu is a hurdle in Ji Nuan''s heart in this life. If she finally lets her go... ¡­I still don¡¯t know Ji Nuan¡¯s attitude, so I¡¯ll use you as my best friend for the time being. If she doesn¡¯t recognize you, I won¡¯t recognize you."


    Young Master Lan looked as usual: "Farewell."


    I lowered my eyes and saw that the white shirt inside the blue boy was stained with blood. How badly was he hurt?


    I didn''t ask, I just watched him leave.


    After he left, Jing Yi asked me curiously: "Patriarch, what do the things of the past and the actions of the Lan family mean?!"


    I briefly explained what happened to Jing Yi in a few words. He thought about it and said fairly: "I heard Mr. Xi said that Young Master Lan was deep-hearted, but Assistant Yin said that he is not a sinister villain. I miss him. I shouldn''t do this."


    "But he said it was done by the Lan family." I said.


    "But Young Master Lan didn''t say that I did it."


    Jing Yi''s words awakened the dreamer.


    I immediately took out my phone and sent a message to Ji Nuan.


    She didn''t return to me, I asked Jing Yi to investigate.


    During Jing Yi''s investigation, I turned upstairs and said to Xi Zhan, "Second brother, I''m going to find Ji Nuan later. When the banquet is over, you will go home alone. Remember to hug the children."


    Xi Zhan promised me, "I will."


    I grinned, "Don''t do it."


    Xi Zhan rarely hugs two children, which is not conducive to the relationship, so I let him go home and hug the children later.


    Xi Zhan opened his arms. I went over to hold his waist and rubbed his cheek against his chest and said, "I will go home soon."


    He hugged me softly and said, "I''ll wait for you at home."


    I stood on tiptoe and kissed his cheek. Xi Zhan slightly curled his lips. I went downstairs and left the villa with Jing Yi. When I passed the banquet, I missed Lg''s side. She looked at me indifferently. As if looking at a dead person, coldly.


    I found Ji Nuan based on my patience.


    She was in her house at the time.


    A very small apartment.


    I knocked on her door and shouted, "Nuan''er."


    She opened the door, her face covered with tears.


    She shouted, "Sheng''er."


    I hugged her quickly, "Why are you crying?"


    "Lan Shang killed Chen Chu."


    I don''t know the truth for the time being, but I suddenly have an intuition that I believe that what Jing Yi said is definitely not the work of Young Master Lan.


    But it is difficult to know the truth about what happened.


    Unless you ask Chen Chu''s father.


    I haven''t learned much about the Chen family in the past two years, but it has declined rapidly in Wucheng, and now it is just lingering.


    So he will tell the truth for him.


    Why didn''t I think of this before?


    I was just trying to get Jing Ye to give me my contact information, threatening and enticing Shi Ji Nuan¡¯s cell phone to ring suddenly. She picked it up and looked at the remarks and said in annoyed tone: ¡°It¡¯s Lan Shang¡¯s sister Lan Yue. We don¡¯t know each other very well, but She always phoned me enthusiastically, saying that I am Mrs. Lan, the respected Mrs. Lan, but what good is Mrs. Lan? Lan Shang is..."


    Ji Nuan suddenly couldn''t say anything. She answered the phone and put it in her ears and asked in a faint tone: "Hey, why are you calling?"


    "Why does my sister-in-law''s tone sound unhappy?"


    Ji Nuan ignored her, and Lan Yue asked cautiously: "Sister-in-law, did you quarrel with your brother just now?"


    Ji Nuan frowned and asked, "How do you know?"


    "My brother just said he is going back to Iceland."


    Ji Nuan''s expression was startled, then his face was full of ice.


    She didn''t talk to Lan Yue again.


    She doesn''t seem to like this Lan Yue very much.


    "Sister-in-law, what happened to you and brother?"


    Just when I thought Ji Nuan would conceal Lan Yue, she suddenly said truthfully: "Lan Shang killed my first love."


    Lan Shang asked nervously, "Is it Chen Chu?"


    Ji Nuan was startled again, "How do you know?"


    "Brother did not do this."


    Listening to Lan Yue means that she knows the truth.


    Ji Nuan''s expression suddenly eased, "Then who did it?"


    In fact, her heart is also denying Young Master Lan.


    She especially hopes someone will tell her another answer.


    Otherwise, she doesn''t even know what to do! !


    "Sister-in-law, I did it."


    Lan Yue''s tone was filled with anxiety.


    But no confession at all!


    It seems just that Ji Nuan blames her!


    Ji Nuan was surprised, "It''s you? What reason do you have to kill him? Lan Yue, why did you do such a cruel thing?"


    Ji Nuan seems to be unable to accept the truth.


    Her expression was more that Lan Yue was lying to her, carrying the pot for Young Master Lan, but Lan Yue said without the slightest remorse in her tone: "Because my brother likes his sister-in-law, and I want to fulfill my brother, so I joined the Chen family. That old trash killed Chen Chu, and even designed Zhou Mo to return to Wucheng to provoke you and Chen Shen! I did all this for my brother, let alone Chen Chu, he has no power, no power, no appearance, and no way at all. Compared with my brother, Chen Shen is just a man who got up in the mud. His status is humble and he is not worthy of his sister-in-law. The sister-in-law should like a powerful man like my brother with a tutor! Let''s be the wife of our Lan family. Very noble!"


    Ji Nuan suddenly said violently: "Lan Yue, shut up!"

 Chapter 497： Who do you want to choose?

    Lan Yue''s words reveal his contempt for being a superior person, yes, his contempt for Chen Chu and Chen Shen.


    She hasn''t felt the slightest guilt until now, the worry in her tone is just that Ji Nuan will blame her.


    After Ji Nuan scolded Lan Yue so harshly, he asked with great tension in his tone: "Sister-in-law, are you blaming me?"


    The Ji Nuan in front of me burst into tears. She seemed to be unable to understand Lan Yue''s thoughts. She stretched out her hand to wipe her tears, but couldn''t control herself. The more she wiped her tears, the more fierce she fell.


    She choked up and asked, "Your brother is noble? Chen Chu is low and low? Lan Yue, what age are you still thinking like this? Lan Yue, I don''t know what to say to you now, but people are not high and low. Chen Chu is no worse than your brother, and your brother is not much noble than Chen Chu!"


    "Sister-in-law, what a good man is your brother? The only heir to the Lan family, he controls the world''s greatest wealth, and is proficient in everything, and he is extraordinarily handsome in length, and loves his sister-in-law so much, and Chen Chu and Chen Shen What is it? Sister-in-law, you are in the blessing and do not know the blessing, don''t be awkward with your brother! Besides, I did these things. Sister-in-law will blame me if you want to blame. If you feel uncomfortable, you can call me a few words. I don''t blame you. "


    From the beginning to the end, Lan Yue didn''t realize his fault, and couldn''t even hear the sadness and irony in Ji Nuan''s words.


    From the beginning to the end, she felt that Chen Chu''s death was nothing more than a sesame matter, and there was no guilt at all. Only his brother was in her eyes, living too selfish and cruel!


    I can''t even imagine what Chen Chu experienced in the two minutes before his death. It should be the greatest despair in the world, and the person who did it was such an understatement.


    "Lan Yue, you are really careless!"


    Ji Nuan couldn''t make any sense with Lan Yue, she couldn''t change Lan Yue''s deep-rooted thoughts, so she hung up this meaningless phone call and threw herself into my arms, heartbreaking! !


    "Sheng''er, my heart is torn apart."


    Ji Nuan was sad. I could understand her feeling that her heart was about to be torn apart. I hugged her tightly and heard her sobbing and saying, "Chen Chu once drove me away. I know why he wants to return to Chen. Home, I can understand him, so I am willing to wait for him! The result? What did I wait for him? Chen Chu died, and we were still in conflict before death. This is something I can''t let go of in my life! Shenger, you say How can this world be like this? Just wait and wait, why is it so hard for us to want a piece of our own happiness? What do you think I should do now? Have you divorced Lan Shang? But once promised him, unless He mentions divorce, otherwise I will be his for the rest of my life! Besides, what''s wrong with him? These are all his sister did, and he doesn''t know it, but how can I live with him?"


    Ji Nuan is sure that Young Master Lan is unaware of this!


    It shows that she trusts Young Master Lan very much, but everyone is in an awkward position now that something like this has happened.


    After all, Lan Yue is all for Young Master Lan!


    "Nuan''er, do you want to continue following Young Master Lan?"


    What I asked was her truest thoughts.


    "Thinking, because Lan Shang protects me very much and has the warmth of home with him, I don''t know if I love him or not, but I was willing to spend my life with him before, but how dare you?"


    Ji Nuan is now timid.


    I don''t know how to comfort her. The more she cried, the more sad she became. I coaxed her for a while and saw that she picked up the phone again. She found the number of Young Master Lan and dialed it out, and there was a busy tone! !


    Ji Nuan continued to call without giving up, tears kept streaming, but fortunately Young Master Lan finally got on her phone...


    The gentle voice of Young Master Lan came, "A Nuan."


    "Lan Shang, Lan Yue just contacted me."


    Ji Nuan kept suppressing her crying, she didn''t want to show a trace of weakness and sadness in front of Young Master Lan.


    After a long while, Young Master Lan asked, "What?"


    "Lan Yue admits that she does everything, why are you hiding from me? Lan Shang, do you expect me to misunderstand you?"


    The gentle and gentle voice of Young Master Lan came from the phone and reached Ji Nuan''s ears, "A Nuan, she did it right, but her thinking... Lan Yue belongs to the Lan family. The only daughter in her generation, her parents and other elders all spoiled her so much that she... Lan Yue was very selfish when she was a child. Only the Lan family was in her eyes. She looked down on anyone, and the lives and deaths of others were not enough in her eyes. Because of this, I always teach her and alienate her, but she is always my sister, and her brother should be responsible for her mistakes. Besides, what if I said that Lan Yue did it in the afternoon? Lan Yue belongs to the Lan family. People, you won¡¯t forgive the Lan family, and naturally you won¡¯t forgive me. I don¡¯t want you to hate the Lan family. At least you are still the most respectable Mrs. Lan. If there is anything you can remember to hate me."


    Young Master Lan explained the bluntness, Ji Nuan was silent for a while, and then asked him, "Do you think Chen Chu is inferior? Lan Shang, have you never looked down upon Chen Chu?"


    Ji Nuan¡¯s question is very acute.


    But she just wanted an answer.


    I know she wants a different answer from Lan Yue.


    Young Master Lan was silent for a long time. Just when we all thought he would not answer, his indifferent voice said, "Yes."


    The tears that Ji Nuan had just stopped fell instantly, and the blue son on the other end of the phone continued: "A Nuan, I didn''t look down on anyone, I should say that I disdain such thoughts! But you have to ask Chen Chu, I naturally don''t I have admired him, who is he? What amazing things did he do that shocked me? So why should I admire him? You have to believe that the world is really hierarchical, and it is not surprising that Lan Yue has such thoughts! But A Nuan, I envy Chen Chu very much. I envy his willingness to sacrifice for you. I admire him from the bottom of my heart."


    Ji Nuan stretched out his hand and wiped away his tears, and Young Master Lan said softly: "I also have a heart to sacrifice for you at any time."


    "Lan Shang, I am also an inferior person, I am also an inferior person who is nothing but inferior, I am not worthy of you..."


    "A Nuan, love has no distinction between respect and inferiority."


    Ji Nuan choked. She closed her eyes and heard Master Lan say softly, "A Nuan, Lan Yue did something wrong. As her brother, I say sorry to you. Naturally, I don¡¯t hope you can forgive her, but Please take care of your body and don''t be unhappy."


    Ji Nuan was choked, and the call could no longer be continued. She hung up and asked me, "What should I do?"


    It was not Young Master Lan that did the wrong thing.


    It is Young Master Lan who bears the responsibility.


    This matter really makes Ji Nuan difficult to choose.


    But she is now facing the edge of choice.


    Young Master Lan and Chen Chu must choose one.


    I asked her in a low voice, "Who do you want to choose?"

 Chapter 498： LG is crazy

    Young Master Lan is right, this is something that both Ji Nuan and I know, but we know that Gui knows that it is still the work of the Lan family.


    And Young Master Lan is from the Lan family.


    Ji Nuan fell into endless entanglement.


    "I can''t forgive Lan Yue." She said.


    Naturally, Lan Yue is not worthy of forgiveness in this life.


    But what about Young Master Lan?


    "What about Young Master Lan?" I asked.


    "I''m not afraid that he will treat me badly, but..."


    But Young Master Lan is so considerate.


    "Nuan''er, Young Master Lan is worth looking forward to."


    I have told her my answer.


    But how to choose depends on her.


    I thought of the blue son I just met. His white shirt was soaked with blood. I thought about it and told her the truth: "Blue son was seriously injured and plans to return to Iceland to recover later. If you feel sorry for him, he will rush now. It should have been too late in the past."


    Ji Nuan bit his lip and pushed me away, "You go home first, Shenger, let me solve this by myself, and I will solve it."


    I nodded and said, "Then don''t be sad."


    After a pause, I reminded her: "Chen Chu has passed away for almost two years. You have accepted this fact a long time ago. You have begun to crave the warmth of Young Master Lan! You just can''t accept the truth of the matter, but the facts are already known. What Young Master Lan did...I think it is already the best answer."


    As long as it is not done by the person Ji Nuan trusts, there is still room for this, she and Young Master Lan will not be in the Jedi! !


    "Sheng''er, I understand."


    Now that Ji Nuan understood that I didn''t say anything more, thinking that it was still early, I went back to Shi''s banquet with Jing Yan.


    When I got off the car, I saw the bright lights in the Shi''s villa, and there was still a lot of people inside. I told Jing Yi, "You can play with it yourself, rest assured, I won''t have any problems in Shi''s house."


    Jing Yan was relieved to leave after hearing this.


    I originally wanted to go upstairs and go back to the room to find Xi Zhan, but when I saw my sister-in-law was drinking alcohol alone, I sat beside her and took her wine glass aisle: "Drinking too much alcohol hurts, and you still have a cold. My brother felt sorry for you when he saw it."


    The sister-in-law laughed at herself and asked: "Where have you been?"


    "Going out, where''s brother?"


    The sister-in-law stood up and said: "Entering guests."


    I asked my sister-in-law, "Where are you going?"


    "Wandering around in the backyard, together?"


    My sister-in-law specially invited me...


    Is there anything in the backyard? !


    I got up and took my sister-in-law''s arm to the backyard. As soon as I got to the backyard, I stopped and saw a white back facing away from me, and in front of her stood a cold-faced Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan unexpectedly met her alone.


    I''m sure the relationship between them is very close.


    Otherwise, why would Xi Zhan go to the city to receive her?


    How else would they meet in private? !


    As soon as I approached Xi Zhan, I found me. He walked his long legs around her to my side, lowered his voice and gently asked, "How fast? I thought you were going home late when you told me just now."


    I lowered my face and didn''t speak. Xi Zhan understood me. He rubbed my head and said, "I''ll talk to you later."


    Xi Zhan''s slender fingers penetrated into my long hair, and the woman in white clothes stepped forward and said, "Xi Zhan, goodbye."


    Then he left gracefully.


    She has a delicate figure, but she is better than Jing Yan!


    Xi Zhan took me away from the banquet. We were silent on the road. The car stopped halfway. The driver told us that there was a car accident ahead and there seemed to be dead people lying on the road...


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan quickly got out of the car. As he got out of the car, I saw a few familiar people lying on the road. Their faces were smeared with blood. It took me a long time to recognize this as my personal bodyguard!


    I hurriedly said to Jing Yi: "Check if it''s mine."


    "Patriarch, it''s them."


    I couldn''t hold back the nausea in my heart and ran to the faintly vomiting ground next to him. Xi Zhan followed and patted my back with the palm of my hand. After vomiting, I confidently said, "It must be murder!!"


    This incident is definitely murder! !


    Someone seems to warn me!


    Xi Zhan responded to me: "Yes."


    Look, even Xi Zhan guessed it!


    I asked him, "Can second brother guess who?"


    Xi Zhan frowned and said back to me: "Lg."


    I was shocked, thinking of the woman in white!


    I said, "I have no grudges against her."


    "Yes, you have no hatred with her, but the people of the Xi family have hatred with her. It was the bodyguards of the Xi family who killed her back then."


    "Isn''t she alive and well?" I said.


    Xi Zhan kept frowning. He thought about it for a while and wanted to explain: "She betrayed WT and became Mo Yuanlian. During that time, she betrayed my intelligence and hurt me. My mother was... I, without telling my father...Hidden from your father, telling the Xi family¡¯s bodyguards to chase her down. Many people chased her back. It took several years to encircle and suppress her before seriously wounding her. At that time, Mo Yuanlian was already "dead". She also disappeared, and outsiders thought she was martyrdom. In fact, she was hiding, hiding in a place that no one knew, and suddenly returned to Wucheng. Today is her first day back to Wucheng. She killed two Xi family bodyguards. She was warning you and avenging herself."


    "Such a person can''t let her be in Wucheng."


    "Yoona, it''s not convenient to move her now."


    Xi Zhan actually defended her.


    I immediately walked to the scene of the car accident with a calm face. Jing Yi had already ordered the two bodyguards to deal with them properly. I told him: "Remember to arrange their families and treat them kindly."


    "Patriarch, do you want to investigate?"


    I said in a sulky tone: "Check, check around Lg."


    If it was her, I would not let her go!


    "Patriarch, is Lg?"


    I frowned, "What?"


    Jing Yan looked sad, "Patriarch, Assistant Yin said that he was a lunatic, if she stared at the Patriarch, the Patriarch''s safety..."


    Xi Zhan''s voice sounded behind him, "It''s okay."


    The road was blocked. Xi Zhan and I could only walk home. Fortunately, we were not far away. Both of us were silent along the way, and I was not angry. I just couldn''t figure it out.


    When I was about to get home, Xi Zhan called me, "Yoona."


    I stopped and turned around, "What?"


    "Jing Yi is right. Lg is a lunatic. It is not convenient to do anything to her for the time being, otherwise she will immediately counterattack you."


    I asked bitterly: "Is she so good?"


    Could it be that Xi Zhan and I can''t do anything with her?


    "When she was in WT, she was the best at hiding herself assassin. If she really provokes her, she will kill you at all costs. Of course it''s not that she can''t do anything about it, I just don''t want to risk your safety, she just promised I won''t do anything to you."


    I won''t do anything to me but just killed two of me!


    "What if she continues to kill my people?"


    Am I going to keep swallowing?


    "Yoona, give me one month. After one month, I will solve all the troubles, and Lg will leave Wucheng."

 Chapter 499： Baby kiss me too

    Xi Zhan asked me to give him a month. After he said that, I can no longer care about Lg, but I believe he will give me a satisfactory answer because I trust him from start to finish.


    When Shi Cheng and Song Yiran were still at Shi''s house, there were two babysitters with three children in the house, and two little milk dogs wagging their tails around them. It was very pleasant to look at them from a distance.


    I went to pick up Yun''er and put it in Xi Zhan''s arms, then picked up Yooner again, and then said hello to Jiu''er upstairs.


    I put Yoona on the bed, and Xi Zhan looked at me and Yoona on the bed while holding Yun''er and asked, "How about Ji Nuan?"


    I smiled and said, "You rarely care about others."


    "She is your best friend, not to mention that Assistant Yin just reported that Young Master Lan is going back to Iceland. I guess they two have not reconciled."


    I rubbed Yoona¡¯s little head and said, ¡°Yes, Nuan¡¯er is now in a very hesitant and difficult time to make a decision, but she said she would solve it, so I went back to Shi¡¯s house to find you in advance.¡±


    I didn''t expect to see him and Lg meeting in private.


    My sister-in-law took me over to make me defensive.


    In fact, I really want to ask Xi Zhan about him and Lg, but I know that I can''t be suspicious, I must firmly trust him.


    But I still care.


    I exhaled, "I''m hungry."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan put Run''er in my arms and went downstairs docilely, and soon he brought a bowl of udon noodles.


    He always seems to like to make udon for me.


    Xi Zhan''s udon noodles are delicious. I asked him if he is best at udon noodles. Xi Zhan squinted and asked, "Guess."


    He is really bad and teased me.


    After I finished the last bite of noodles, I went to hug him from behind and cuddled against him. Yoona saw Busily crawling over from the bed and holding Xi Zhan''s arm and shouting sweetly, "Dad~"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan smiled, "Little girl."


    He put Yuner in his arms, and turned his head to call Yuner. I was very happy to see him take the initiative to intimacy Yuner.


    Run''er was very obedient. He crawled past Xi Zhan''s voice calling him, and Xi Zhan raised his hand and held him in his arms.


    There were three people hanging on Xi Zhan''s body. Thinking about his injuries, I let go of him because I was afraid he was too tired. He gently told him, "Second brother, be careful of your injuries. I will feel distressed if you bleed. I don''t know when your injury will heal, and none of the people in Wucheng can make trouble."


    "It may not be bad if everyone is injured," he said.


    Yoona was a little bit noisy in his arms, I was afraid of touching his wounds and I was busy taking Yoona from his arms, but Yoona recognized people, and when he left Xi Zhan''s embrace, he kept crying! !


    Xi Zhan said warmly: "Give her to me."


    I refused, "She is very noisy."


    "Don''t worry, I will deal with my own daughter."


    It seems that this is the first time I have heard Xi Zhan say about my own daughter... I was a little shocked in my heart. The feeling was very subtle. I hurriedly handed Yoona to him and said, "Then be careful."


    I took Yun''er out of his arms. Although Yooner was noisy, she didn''t do anything wrong when being pressed by Xi Zhan''s arm.


    I bent over and kissed Yoona on the cheek. Xi Zhan smiled and raised his head. I deliberately asked, "What is the second brother doing?"


    "The baby kisses me too."


    I squinted and smiled: "Second brother, how are you too much?"


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows back to me, "What?"


    "How can you act like a baby to me?"


    I kissed him on the cheek. Yooner reached out and pushed my cheek away. I frowned and said, "Your daughter won''t let me kiss you."


    Xi Zhan directly hugged Run''er in my arms and went downstairs. When he returned, the two children were no longer in his arms. He was followed by two little milk dogs, Xi Zhan let them enter the room. Then I closed the door and sat on the bed with my arms around me, and said in a low voice, "No one is stopping now."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I didn''t expect Xi Zhan to be so naive.


    His palm rubbed my waist...


    I got up very late in the morning, and I was tossed by Xi Zhan until midnight last night. He is not tired of it now.


    I didn''t see Xi Zhan when I went downstairs.


    I sent him a message.


    He replied to me: "The roof."


    I took the elevator to the top of the building.


    There is a small garden on the top of the building. Xi Zhan is wearing a white shirt and sitting in a recliner. The button on his chest is unbuttoned, revealing a strong chest and a wound wrapped in gauze. There are faint blood stains on it. Looking at his wound caringly asked: "Second brother, when will the scar be formed?"


    "Just these two days, don''t worry."


    There was a cup of hot water next to me, and I picked it up and took a sip and asked him, "Why do you think you are on the roof? Is it too cold?"


    "Think of nothing, come up and go around."


    I suddenly remembered what he said about honeymoon, er, not honeymoon, or two people simply going out to play.


    I asked him, "When are we going to travel?"


    He raised his eyes and looked at me, "Very anxious?"


    Is he teasing me?


    "All the people in Wucheng are here. It''s very annoying. I want to go out and go around, and you said you have time recently."


    He mumbled: "We will leave this afternoon."


    I thought I would have to wait two days, but I didn''t expect Xi Zhan to make a decision immediately. I asked without giving up, "Can I bring the baby?"


    He indifferently rejected me, "Next time."


    Xi Zhan will take me away alone.


    "All right, then I will send them back to Shi''s house later."


    "Well, you pack your suitcase and bring some light clothes. The place we are going to is relatively hot this time."


    I asked expectantly: "Where?"


    "Stay mysterious for now."


    Xi Zhan refused to tell me.


    I pouted and went downstairs to the room, thinking that it was the two-person world of the two of us. I specially brought a few sets of thin underwear, even to say it was fun. I never walked in front of him. These are still pressing The bottom of the box was given by Ji Nuan!


    I also took a lot of light clothes, packed two suitcases, thinking about the glare of the summer sun, and also brought a few pairs of sunglasses. After packing, I went downstairs and found the nanny.


    I hugged Yuner and told them: "You will take your two children back to Shi''s house later, and I will let Jing Yi send you there."


    I don''t want to ride too much, so I don''t want to run by myself.


    "Yes, does Mrs. Xi still have orders?"


    "It''s okay, I''m going out for a long trip, you take care of the children, and I will give you bonuses when I come back." I said.


    In terms of money, I am very willing.


    "Thank you, Mrs. Xi."


    Hearing my order and sitting on the sofa, Cheng turned his head and asked me, "Where are you going? When are you coming back?!"


    "Let''s go on our honeymoon. From now on, you and Song Yiran will be the only two of you at home. Let''s live your two worlds well."


    Jiu''er on the side said, "Auntie, and me."


    "Yes, and our Jiuer."


    Shi Cheng asked, "Where are you going?"

 Chapter 500： Mrs. Xi is really talking about it

    Where do I know where I am going?


    Xi Zhan has not said yet.


    "I don''t know, Xi Zhan said to leave a sense of mystery."


    "Cut, I don''t want to know yet."


    Shi Cheng thought I didn''t say it on purpose!


    I was too lazy to take care of Shicheng again. When I returned to the top floor, I saw Xi Zhan still blowing air there. I went to put my arm around his neck and rubbed his cheek with his cheek and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    "Blow the hair and think about something."


    His answer is really perfunctory.


    He said silently: "The source of the kidney has been found."


    I reacted and asked: "When did it happen?"


    "Just now, Assistant Yin called and said that someone was willing to donate, but it would cost 300,000 yuan, but this is a small amount of money."


    "This is for kidneys?" I asked.


    "Well, you know."


    I am curious about this.


    "Who?"


    "Ruan Qi."


    Heming''s ex-girlfriend! !


    Her kidney source is also matched! !


    I clasped Xi Zhan''s neck and asked, "Does Heming know about this? Heming definitely doesn''t know, otherwise he won''t agree!"


    "Well, I won''t agree."


    "Why does she need money?" I asked.


    "I don''t know, I have notified Heming."


    Then this kidney source is a failure.


    When I was feeling melancholy, Assistant Jiang called me. I sat next to Xi Zhan and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Shi, I have contacted the kidney source here."


    Today¡¯s good news comes one after another.


    And almost simultaneously.


    I leaned my head on Xi Zhan''s shoulder and asked, "Alive or dead?"


    "President Shi, the deceased signed a contract for body donation before his death in a car accident, and the matching was successful in the morning, so I will notify you as soon as possible."


    "Well, you contact the hospital." I said.


    "President Shi, President Mo helped with this matter..."


    I looked at Xi Zhan, whose head was slightly drooping to his side, with a surprise in my heart. I quickly interrupted him and said, "Well, I see."


    When I hung up, I explained: "I am not familiar with Mo Yuanlian, he is inexplicable, but he still counts as helping me in this matter."


    "Well, no need to explain, I understand."


    Xi Zhan is really considerate.


    I held his head and kissed him on the cheek. He put his arm around my shoulder and said, "You seem to be very clingy these days."


    "Second brother always said that to me."


    I rubbed his nose with my nose and said, "I love you."


    I love him, so I especially want to be close to him.


    And I adore him.


    I adore this man I love.


    He smiled slightly, "It''s making me happy again."


    I bit his cheek, "I love you."


    I firmly said: "I love you more than I love myself."


    I got up and went downstairs to find Song Yiran. She was not in the villa, so I briefly talked about it with Shi Cheng.


    He frowned and said: "I consider how to persuade her, but I dare not persuade her because I am really afraid that the operation will fail..."


    Song Yiran will die directly if the operation fails!


    So this is a difficult choice.


    I went upstairs and returned to the roof. Xi Zhan was no longer here. I looked at the lawn and saw a helicopter parked on it.


    Next to the helicopter is Assistant Yin.


    He came quite early.


    I went downstairs to the room on the second floor and saw Xi Zhan was changing clothes. I went and hugged him from behind, "Are you leaving?"


    "Well, pack my luggage for me."


    I quickly released him and dragged out a suitcase.


    Xi Zhan has nothing to pack. I put on some underwear, some shirts, and some short sleeves.


    I think his box is a little empty, so it contains some anti-inflammatory drugs and a few bottles of sunscreen.


    I asked him after I finished pretending, "What about your injuries?"


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan said: "It''s scarred."


    "Didn''t I just see the blood color?"


    He curled his lips without explaining to me.


    I went over to untie his clothes, and when he saw that I didn''t take it for granted, he took off the bandage on his body and said gently, "Look, it''s scarred, you can touch the water in a few days, don''t worry about me too much."


    "Then this blood..."


    "It''s just an embellishment. I can''t let people know that my injury is healed. This is to prevent them from making any big moves."


    Xi Zhan raised his hand and rubbed my head and explained: "Wucheng''s current peace is because we are all injured and in a state of healing. If we let them know that my injury is almost healed, we won''t have time to spend our honeymoon. , So I often go in and out of the hospital during this time, just to paralyze their vigilance."


    Xi Zhan personally admitted that it was a honeymoon.


    I smiled and said, "I am very happy."


    Xi Zhan kissed my top of hair and asked, "What?"


    "Because the second brother said this is a honeymoon."


    I am easily satisfied.


    "Well, pack up and get ready to go."


    "Didn''t you say to leave in the afternoon?" I asked.


    "We''ll leave early if Assistant Yin came here."


    I closed the suitcase and asked, "Where are we going?"


    Xi Zhan didn''t answer, turned around and pulled my two suitcases and went out. I dragged his small suitcase and followed him. There were too many suitcases, so we went down the elevator!


    The nurse had left with the two children. Shi Cheng and Jiu''er were not there. The villa was empty, with two little milk dogs. I squatted down and touched them, "Be at home obediently."


    Xi Zhan left the villa first, and I followed. Assistant Yin saw that he was busy coming over and took the suitcase from me.


    We got on the helicopter, and Assistant Yin didn''t follow him, but stood in the distance and said, "I wish Mrs. Xi a pleasant journey."


    Xi Zhan trusts Yin Ruo very much and even tells him about our trip, which shows that Xi Zhan is determined that he will not betray himself!


    "Assistant Yin, I will bring you a present."


    Assistant Yin said with a smile: "It''s probably difficult."


    I didn¡¯t understand what he meant at the time. When I arrived at the destination, I knew that Xi Zhan had taken me to an isolated island. He also said with a good name: "Just the world of the two of us, you are here. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t wear clothes here."


    I sat in the helicopter for an hour, then arrived at the airport and took a special plane, and only sat there for two hours.


    After I got off the special plane, Xi Zhan took me on a cruise again.


    Sit on the boat for half an hour.


    Then we arrived at an island.


    It''s warm here, not too hot.


    And the water is crystal clear.


    I took Xi Zhan''s arm and stepped on the boat very comfortable in the sea. The man clasped my waist and said, "Play later."


    "Well, it''s cool here."


    Someone on the cruise ship came down to help us carry our luggage. There was a small wooden house not far away. It was very close to the sea, less than tens of meters away. There were also wooden houses on the sea, as well as long wooden corridors. Several hundred meters long, Xi Zhan told them to move their luggage to the small wooden house on the surface of Shanghai.


    I put my arms around Xi Zhan and asked, "We live on the sea?"


    "Well, this wooden house on the coast is a kitchen."


    "You brought me to the beach for my honeymoon, and your injury is still not healed. Then you can only watch me play eagerly these days."


    Xi Zhan looked down, "Mrs. Xi is really stubborn."

 Chapter 501： Do you know Ting Zi Yu?

    Xi Zhan said that I talked ridiculously at least three times. It was not easy for someone who likes to be so quiet to find me, and I used to be quite quiet, that is, the special little girl in front of Xi Zhan.


    I like to talk to him, and it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t answer me, because I know that everything I say is in his heart.


    We have a familiar understanding between us.


    I also like to do a lot of intimate things with him, like to pester him, snuggle him, and never want to be separated.


    I am too clingy, and I know this myself, but I don¡¯t think this is a problem, but I love his performance. Of course I also know that Xi Zhan is not impatient with me at all. He must enjoy it. After all Which man doesn''t love his wife, who is lovingly pestering him, and he is full of eyes? !


    I deliberately made a small face and said: "Do you dislike me?"


    Xi Zhan looked at me with bright eyes. He didn''t answer me, and embraced my body and led me to the cabin.


    The two dark red cabins are connected together. One is for showers and the other is for bedrooms. The two cabins are not big. There is only one bed for sleeping. Those people put their suitcases at the door of the cabin. Then drove the cruise ship to leave.


    The big bed is next to the window, and the window is wide open. I sat cross-legged on the bed and saw the clear blue ocean outside.


    I lay on the window and looked outside for a long while before turning back. Xi Zhan had opened three suitcases and was packing things.


    I lay on the bed and asked him, "Are you tired?"


    Xi Zhan returned to me, "It''s okay."


    He had been packing the things in the suitcase, the clothes were hung in the closet, and finally he touched my underwear.


    He frowned for a while and said, "I didn''t see you passing through."


    These are relatively open.


    I took it from him and said, "I rarely wear it."


    Xi Zhan''s warm suggestion asked: "Try?"


    I smiled and said, "Second brother want to see?"


    Xi Zhan condensed his expression in silence.


    I guess it should be embarrassing.


    With my back facing him, I took off my clothes and put on a set of light green underwear, turned around and asked him, "Does it look good?"


    Although I am not too plump, I still have a good figure. Xi Zhan pointed to the **** my shoulder and said, "It''s ugly, what''s the hurry? Come here, I will help you re-tie it."


    I rubbed it over, Xi Zhan¡¯s slender fingers fell on my shoulders and tied them for me. I stared into his eyes and asked, ¡°Am I very beautiful? I have this face as my only strength.¡±


    He criticized: "Mrs. Xi talks about tuberculosis."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I shut up, and he reached out and patted my cheek after he finished tying me, his gentle voice said, "Pretty."


    Only now answer my question.


    He looked down at my abdomen. There was a shallow scar on it. I looked at it. It was very ugly. I had had several surgeries before. I had scars on my body. I had tattoos before. After the last surgery, I Have not had time to get a tattoo.


    Xi Zhan''s thumb gently stroked the scar, and said in a pitiful voice: "Baby, I have been making you suffer."


    I put my arms around his neck and asked, "Nothing, I am very happy with you. You spoiled me like I could not imagine before. Xi Zhan, I am really happy with you."


    So happy that I want to stick to him anytime, anywhere.


    Xi Zhan licked his lips and said, "Yooner, go out to bask first. I will tidy up the room and change the bedding."


    I took sunscreen and sunglasses and left the wooden house. At the end of the winding corridor, there was a large open space. There were two deck chairs on it, about one meter away from the cabin. I went to lay on the white deck chair and wipe myself. Wear sunscreen.


    After wiping, I put the phone on one side and played with it. I turned on the phone''s WeChat and saw that the group was very lively, especially Yuanyou.


    Yuan You has always been very lively.


    I got up and took a selfie with the sea and sent it to the group. Won-yo saw Mei Aite and said, "Where is Yoona? Tsk tsk, she''s still wearing such **** clothes. Where did you go on vacation?"


    I lay back on the chair and replied to Yuan You, "On an isolated island, I don''t know where this is. I''m on vacation anyway."


    Yi Zheng asked: "The second brother is there too?"


    "Of course, how do I call my honeymoon by myself?"


    Tan Yang replied with an envious expression. Yuan You has always been a **** assist between us. He Aite Gu Lanzhi on the background wall: "Gu Lanzhi, see you, Tan Yang is suggesting you."


    Tan Yang replied a message, "Yuan You, believe it or not I will hit you? Don''t send anything indiscriminately, and quickly withdraw!"


    The group is quiet again.


    Yuanyou replied two minutes later, "Oops, I was busy with work just now, and I didn¡¯t see your news. I can¡¯t withdraw it for more than time! Tan Yang, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not the same as Yoona, I have a job, theirs My honeymoon is all my hard work. Please understand me a little bit!"


    Yuan You is deliberately pretending to be reckless!


    Tan Yang: "..."


    Gu Lanzhi from the Wannian background wall suddenly sent the first message after joining the group, "Well, thank you for reminding, I will arrange the honeymoon. There is another thing, Yang''er and I will have a wedding at the end of the year. Welcome everyone You don¡¯t have to write a gift when you come to participate."


    After hearing that Tan Yang hurriedly said: "You must write a gift! I wrote 6,000 yuan when Yi Zheng got married, and I must return it to me!"


    Tan Yang is still a money fan.


    Don''t blame her, who made her poor?


    But after marrying Gu Lan, you should be a lot richer, right?


    Yi Zheng returned to Tan Yang shockingly, "Are you embarrassed to say this? I''ve never seen anyone who wrote me 6,000 yuan. Except for you, Yuan You is the lowest, he wrote me 6.6 million yuan!"


    Tan Yang replied: "Yuanyou low? Are you sure you are not hitting me? Oh, I remember, Gu Lanzhi sent me a red envelope of 5,000 yuan in the New Year two years ago. I have never seen such a low New Year. Red envelopes, I learned from Gu Lanzhi!"


    They are a strange one!


    "You didn''t know him when I got married, did you?"


    The two people were fighting endlessly. After diving for a long time, Yi Leng suddenly bubbled up. Ai Te Yi Zheng said, "I haven''t written a gift for you to get married."


    Yi Zheng: "..."


    Yi Leng actually said this on the spot.


    It seems that it is no longer difficult to mention this matter.


    Yi Zheng seemed to be aware of this, and he privately messaged me: "Second sister, does Huanhuan have someone I like?"


    I replied: "I don''t know."


    I just helped Yi Leng chase down stars.


    I don''t know the specifics either.


    "Second sister, Huanhuan has changed."


    Yi Leng is no longer in his control!


    I asked him, "Are you divorced?"


    Yi Zheng urged back to me sadly, "Unexpectedly, she suddenly repented. She didn''t sign when she was killed, denying that she did not cheat."


    I asked him hesitantly, "Do you believe it?"


    The sun was warm, and a glass of juice was suddenly placed next to me. I looked up and saw Xi Zhan lying **** on the recliner beside me. His body was very good and it was very exciting.


    "Second sister-in-law, do you know Ting Ziyu?"

 Chapter 502： Pocket money

    I have been searching hot searches with Ting Ziyu, and I also asked Yi Leng for the bouquet of roses in front of Ting Ziyu. How could I not know it, and Yi Zheng knew about it. I realized that he asked me that way on purpose. Yes, he wants to talk from me! !


    I replied: "I know."


    "Is the second sister-in-law helping Huanhuan chase him?"


    I suddenly understood that Yi Zheng came from Xingshi!


    I consciously denied: "I don''t have one."


    "But I found out that there were Ersao''s account and Lan Gongzi''s account in the rewards of that day. Ersao, you and Mr. Lan''s are helping Huanhuan, what do you want me to do?!"


    He didn''t get a divorce, so why should he question these?


    But he is pathetic...


    I pity him.


    I replied with a headache: "It was Huanhuan who asked us to do this. I just wanted to do a favor... Yi Zheng, I hope you and Huanhuan are together, but you have not yet divorced... And Huanhuan doesn''t seem to want to go back..."


    "The second sister-in-law wants to say she doesn''t want me?"


    Isn''t it the easy cold that he didn''t want?


    Alas, the relationship is really a headache. I got up and nestled in Xi Zhan¡¯s arms, and my fingers touched his abdominal muscles unconsciously. I spoke back to Yi Zheng and said: "Yi Zheng, I really can help you, but Huanhuan doesn''t know me well, I can''t say anything more, I think you should talk to her again."


    Yi Zheng didn''t reply to me again, and I said to Xi Zhan confidently: "I personally think that Huanhuan will not choose Yi Zheng again."


    Xi Zhan said, "I know."


    I was surprised, "How come second brother knows everything?"


    The sun is really warm. I curled up in Xi Zhan¡¯s arms and was a little sleepy. Xi Zhan hugged my waist and explained: ¡°Character. Everyone has his own personality. It¡¯s easy to be cold, self-respectful, and strong. Or something that has been tainted will no longer desire."


    "Yi Leng cares about Yi Zheng''s second marriage?" I asked.


    "Well, she definitely cares." Xi Zhan rubbed my waist and abdomen and asked, "Guess why Yi Leng chose Ting Ziyu."


    I feel that Xi Zhan is really omnipotent.


    I admired and asked: "Is it possible that you know it again?"


    "Ting Zi Yu was young, clean, and never had scandals, mainly because of his young age. Such an age and such an identity did not allow him to have any scandals. Therefore, he has always been clean and self-conscious. It is the one Yi Leng wants. She may have been before. I spotted him."


    "Then Yi Leng is sure to take the court?"


    "Well, waiting to close the net."


    The waves hit, the sea breeze came, and the person blowing was refreshing. I got up from his arms and soaked into the sea. Xi Zhan got up and squatted on the wooden board in front of me. He looked at me condescendingly, squinting and saying : "Teach you to swim in a few days."


    "It''s not deep here, I will play by myself first."


    He hummed back to the reclining chair and played with my phone. I soaked in the sea and asked him, "Second brother, what are you looking at?"


    "In the group, chat with them."


    Use my account to chat with them...


    Do whatever you want, it''s rare for him to be interested.


    I was soaking in the sea and didn¡¯t want to get up, but I was afraid that Xi Zhan would be bored. I got up and took off my underwear and lay on a wooden board in the sun. Xi Zhan looked at me for a long while, and I blinked and asked him, What? It''s not that I haven''t seen it."


    "Yoona, you are so bold," he said.


    "I thought you were going to say I have no shame."


    "You are my wife, it is inappropriate to use this term."


    Xi Zhan put down his phone and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    "Not yet, I will cook for a while."


    I left the sun for ten minutes, then got up and went back to the wooden house to take a white shirt from Xi Zhan and put it on and off to the kitchen.


    I also brought my cell phone.


    I looked through the chat log specially.


    Xi Zhan didn''t say anything, just chatted with them casually in my tone, and I put away my phone and started cooking.


    Xi Zhan can''t eat seafood. Fortunately, there are fresh vegetables and noodles. I simply cooked the pasta and cooked the greens to match it. When I saw eggs, I fried an egg specially.


    I used a large plate to load a lot of Xi Zhan, and loaded a small plate myself. I returned to the wooden house with a plate in one hand and saw Xi Zhan, his head hanging down, unwinding his bandage.


    The wound is scarring and it will take a few days to touch the water.


    I handed him the plate, "Try it."


    He took a sip and boasted: "Not bad."


    That is natural, I am good at cooking.


    Once to Gu Tingchen...


    After the divorce, I always denied that I could cook.


    The subconscious feels that he can''t cook.


    That time was my saddest time.


    Fortunately, the past is like smoke.


    I ate quickly, and stared at Xi Zhan after eating.


    This man is really handsome.


    His skin should be the best in the world.


    I leaned over and kissed him on the cheek again. He was startled, looking at me with his head tilted and jokingly asked, "I can''t help it so?!"


    I grinned and said, "I like you very much."


    "Converge, don''t try to eat my look."


    I patted my face, "Well, I''m going outside to get some sun."


    I was afraid that I could not control my dependence on Xi Zhan and hurriedly walked outside and lay on a chair. I took out my mobile phone and saw that Tan Yang posted a screenshot in the group, which was a check for 20 million.


    She added, "The pocket money my husband gave is only for this month. He will give me 20 million every month from now on."


    Yi Leng tweeted, "I''m so sore."


    Yuan You returned to her, "Is the pianist so rich? Does he want to transfer all of his possessions to you to be your steward?!"


    I returned to her, "Who told you to just say that someone else picked it up?"


    "I didn''t say it, you said it."


    People in the group didn''t bother to talk to her anymore.


    After all, the show of affection is not welcome.


    Who makes most of the group single dogs.


    When I was about to put my phone away, Xi Zhan suddenly sent me WeChat, "Baby, I never seem to give you pocket money."


    I have money and I don¡¯t need money.


    But Xi Zhan''s heart is worth encouraging.


    I smiled and responded to Xi Zhan, "Are you going to give it to me?"


    "Well, how much is enough per month?"


    "Four million, anyway, you don''t spend much money. You pay me four million every month, and I ask Jiang Chen to save it for me."


    Xi Zhan said straightforwardly: "Well, add another zero."


    How much is four million plus zero?


    I secretly laughed and said, "Xi Zhan is really boring. He wants to do whatever others do. It''s so magnificent. I really don''t need money!"


    I remembered the last time he exchanged a million-dollar watch for a bunch of candied haws. He was really rich and headstrong! !


    I put down my phone and shouted at the cabin, "Xi Zhan."


    He went out and asked: "What?"


    "Come and bask with me."


    He came over and lay on my side gently, and I put my arms around his waist and asked, "Second brother, how many days are we going to play here?"


    "We will return to Wucheng when you are tired."


    I never get tired of staying with him.


    I couldn''t help kissing his shoulder. Xi Zhan sensed my emotions. He bent over and kissed the corner of my lips, and said softly, "You have a lot of affection for me recently."


    "I used to be like this."


    "Yes, but the recent Mrs. Xi couldn''t help being extraordinarily uncontrollable. It was a bit overwhelming, and it was about to **** me up..."


    Men can speak so badly! !


    "I''m a fairy, I want to **** up your yang energy."

 Chapter 503： Sunshine

    "Little fairy, don''t seduce me."


    Xi Zhan''s body was injured, and he couldn''t do big things. Besides, he was the kind of man who was interested but didn''t care about his injuries, so I didn''t make him feel angry anymore.


    I entered the sea, flopped in the sea, swam for a meter or two and then sank. I stood up from the sea and saw a wave hitting in the distance, and then turned up a sea wall several meters high.


    I asked Xi Zhan excitedly, "Can you surf?"


    The man replied: "Yes."


    "Can you fly a plane?"


    "Well, I learned it specially." He said.


    "You can fight, play guns, surf, cook, fly planes, write calligraphy and be handsome, and even learn psychology... etc., brother, you really seem to be omnipotent."


    The man asked: "How did you add handsomeness?"


    "This is not the point, the point is that you are great."


    Xi Zhan smiled without saying a word, and the corner of his lips appeared to be petting.


    I leaned on the plank and said enthusiastically: "When you get better, you have to teach me to swim, to teach me to surf and play with guns."


    Xi Zhan smiled and asked, "How about teaching you Chinese calligraphy?"


    I quickly refused: "I don''t learn."


    The man was happy and smiled.


    I turned and hid back into the sea, soaked in it for a while, got up and lay on his side wrapped in a bath towel, he leaned forward and used his slender fingers to straighten out my messy and wet long hair.


    I closed my eyes and shouted comfortably, "Second brother."


    The man responded with a low voice, "Huh?"


    "I am really happy."


    It is so happy to be with him.


    "Well, go to the island?"


    I opened my eyes and asked, "What''s on the island?"


    Xi Zhan was stared at by my eyes. He didn''t answer my question. Instead, he dropped his head inexplicably and kissed my eyes. He couldn''t help but said, "The eyes are so beautiful."


    I grinned: "You really can make people happy."


    He smiled, "Mrs. Xi is out of blue."


    I got up and took the white shirt on the side and put it on, then followed him down the sea. There were many coconut trees on the coast.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Can you eat it?"


    "The taste is best in June and July, but it is okay now. The tree is too high. I don''t have the ability to climb up and pick it for you."


    For the first time, something embarrassed Xi Zhan.


    I took his arm and said, "I''ll just ask."


    We entered the small island, which seemed to be a deserted island with overgrown weeds. I asked Xi Zhan if very few people came to travel, and he directly replied that it was his private part.


    Private parts...


    "Second brother, you are so proud."


    Xi Zhan explained in a gentle tone: ¡°I never thought about buying an island. Assistant Yin said that it¡¯s most comfortable to come to an island on his honeymoon. I told him to buy one. Originally, I planned to clean it up in the next few days, but Yoona You are in a hurry..."


    I quickly denied: "I''m not in a hurry."


    He cooperated with a hum and continued: "The cabins and corridors have been built temporarily, but they are enough. I will ask Assistant Yin to find a few designers to design them later. Don''t worry for the time being."


    "The original point of the island is pretty good, there may be many new things! Hey, brother, what is this red fruit?"


    There was a bush in front with red fruits on the bush. Xi Zhan came over and picked one and handed it to me, "Try it."


    I was surprised and asked: "Can you eat it?"


    "Very sweet," he said.


    I took a bite and it was really sweet.


    I asked suspiciously: "What kind of fruit is this?"


    "No name, not so clear."


    I asked, "Then how do you know you can eat it?"


    "I ate when I was young." He replied.


    "Oh, it tastes good."


    Xi Zhan knelt down and took another one and handed it to me. I took a bite, and he suddenly grabbed my head and kissed me.


    I was short of breath, he bit the fruit from my mouth and swallowed it, and said in a cheerful voice: "I once had a mission on the island, and I was seriously injured and had nothing to eat... In extreme circumstances I tasted After taking it, I didn¡¯t expect it to taste sweet. I only relied on it for two days to wait for Yuan You¡¯s rescue."


    I asked pity: "Is this island?"


    Xi Zhan stood up and said, "Yeah."


    This is why Xi Zhan bought the island.


    He wants to take me here to feel his past.


    I asked curiously: "What task was that time?"


    He said lightly: "It affects your mood."


    The youth he just said...


    It should be his task in wT.


    The task of wT is generally to assassinate.


    I didn¡¯t ask, I took his arm and walked into the depths. The more beautiful he goes inside, there is a large area of ??grass and a villa. The villa looks very dilapidated. It seems that people who have lived before should be The person Xi Zhan assassinated.


    Xi Zhan also explained: "People have lived here before, but after many years of barrenness, people will push for reconstruction in the future."


    I said with sharp eyes: "There is a swing."


    "Well, I will play with you for a while."


    With this idea, he understands me.


    There is no dust on the swing, which should be caused by the sea breeze. I sat on it and shouted, "Xi Zhan, come and push me."


    "Well, hold on."


    I now call him Xi Zhan and he is used to it.


    Xi Zhan pushed me from behind, and I floated in the air and asked him, "It''s so windy here, do you want to come up and play together?"


    The man asked in a low and magnetic voice: "Then who pushed you?"


    I gave up: "Then you continue to push."


    I slipped down and Xi Zhan pushed me again. I happily enjoyed the sea breeze, "Xi Zhan, it''s a pity that you can''t enjoy this scenery."


    I can still see the ocean in the distance.


    "Mrs. Xi still talks so much while playing."


    I tilted my head and smiled and asked, "Don''t you like it?"


    The man is wearing a white shirt, which is the same brand, style, and size as mine.


    But he didn''t button the buttons.


    Exposed a large area of ??firm skin on his chest.


    He smiled and said, "I like it."


    "I just talk to you a lot."


    I explained it for myself.


    "I know, little girl."


    I coquettishly, "Then you continue to push me."


    The swing was flying high again. I faced the sea breeze and saw the distant ocean. I said from the bottom of my heart: "I am really happy."


    I said this over and over again today.


    The swing was suddenly stabilized. When I was about to urge Xi Zhan to continue, he hugged me from behind and shouted, "Baby."


    My whole body was in his arms.


    I noticed the strange emotions of men.


    I responded softly: "Huh?"


    The man gently said, "I have a proposal."


    I asked dryly: "What proposal?"


    "The sun is just right..."


    "What then?" I asked.


    "Do something pleasant?"


    I knew what Xi Zhan was thinking in his mind. I quickly pushed him away and said, "I just got here, and the rest of the days are still long, don''t you have enough energy to satisfy me..."


    He interrupted me in a dark voice, "Can''t satisfy you?"

 Chapter 504： Damn possessive

    Because of my words, I was pressed there by Xi Zhan, but the pleasure of this matter is twofold, but I am still ashamed to mention it, because I have done a lot of postures that I have never done before, I am afraid to remember, Afterwards, he returned to the wooden house and hid in the bedding, while the man had been lying lazily outside to enjoy the sun.


    Seeing that I had been hiding in the room, Xi Zhan got up and came in and lay on my side. I took advantage of the opportunity to lie in his arms and played with his fingers and said tiredly: "I''m tired, I want to sleep."


    "Well, go to sleep, I am here to accompany you."


    I closed my sleepy eyes and fell asleep as I was lying on Xi Zhan. When I woke up, I saw that he was still in the same posture as before. I placed my cheek in his palm and asked softly, "Second brother is numb. How long have I slept?"


    "It''s not numb, but half an hour."


    "Then I will sleep for a while." I said.


    I was afraid that after pressing Xi Zhan''s body numb, I didn''t lie on him again, but turned over and slept on the innermost one.


    To the ear is the sound of the waves outside the window.


    I curled up and asked, "Are you happy just now?"


    Xi Zhan understood what I was asking.


    He replied: "The world is the ultimate."


    He has a lot of rhetoric now.


    "Do you think the first twenty-seven years were a waste?"


    Xi Zhan answered me indifferently, "never."


    I chuckled and asked, "Why?"


    "I haven''t tasted it, naturally there is no desire."


    I deliberately asked, "Is that liberating nature now?"


    He criticized me: "The more we talk, the more foul language we get."


    Obviously I am embarrassed, but I was the one who got the chat. Seeing Xi Zhan said about me, I quickly closed my eyes and went to sleep.


    It was dusk when I woke up.


    The setting sun falling on the sea level in the distance was reflected into the wooden house through the water surface. I was lying on the window and saw Xi Zhan sitting in the corridor looking into the distance, enjoying the scenery in front of him, while the corners of his white shirt followed the sea breeze. Shake gently.


    There is also a bottle of red wine and a wine glass beside him.


    There is a little red wine in the transparent glass.


    I picked up my phone and secretly took a small video and posted it to the group. Tan Yang bubbling up: "The best in the world!"


    Yi Leng also bubbled, "Xi Zhan is really the best in the world. When I first saw it, I was still very heartbroken. It''s a pity that I am not the same person. Fortunately, I am more intelligent and interesting than Hull, and I will not chase Xi Zhan like her. Running in vain for so many years!"


    Hull immediately exploded, "Huanhuan, can you shut up?"


    Tan Yang admired again: "It''s really the best."


    He Ming, who has never paid much attention to Tan Yang, reminded: "Tan Yang, please be more reserved, Gu Lanzhi is still in this group!!"


    Tan Yang quickly withdrew, "I forgot."


    Gu Lanzhi on the background wall sent a message, "I saw it."


    Tan Yang: "..."


    I put away my phone and got out of bed and walked to Xi Zhan''s side. I intimately put my arm around his neck and said, "I just showed you."


    He was puzzled: "Huh?"


    "I posted your handsome video in the group."


    Xi Zhan disapproved and said, "Yes."


    He never blames what I do.


    I greedily kissed his cheek, he took me into his arms and gave a mouthful of red wine, which was slightly sweet and not intoxicating at all.


    When Xi Zhan lowered his head and was about to kiss me, my cell phone rang. I saw that the note was Tan Yang, and I connected and asked her, "Why? Is it possible that Gu Lan is troubled by you?"


    Xi Zhan''s breath wandered across his face, and I felt itchy and pushed his head away. Tan Yang said bitterly, "Gu Lanzhi just called me and he asked me to go home immediately. I was afraid."


    Tan Yang just praised someone else¡¯s husband in the group. His husband would definitely be angry when he looked at him, and even though Gu Lanzhi looked gentle on the surface, he was actually a cold man. When angry, he was even more terrifying, especially challenging his man¡¯s dignity .


    I laughed at her, "Who asked you to pull him into the group?"


    "Hey, going home must... he won''t do anything excessive, but he must do something that will memorize me deeply."


    What do men have to remember memorably?


    After hanging up the phone, I asked Xi Zhan this question, and told about Tan Yang and Gu Lanzhi. After hearing that Xi Zhan was silent for a while before faintly spit out a word, "Do."


    I subconsciously asked: "What to do?"


    It took a long time for me to react and say, "Love."


    Xi Zhan was silent, I lowered my head and kissed him on the cheek, changing the subject and asked, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "It''s still early in the evening, let''s go to relax."


    Xi Zhan wanted to take me to relax again.


    I dare not go back to the place just now.


    I quickly said: "I''m hungry."


    Xi Zhan forced me to get up, and I buckled his fingers around the long corridor to the white sandy beach.


    He led me under the coconut tree. I approached and found that there were seven or eight coconuts piled under the tree. I took one in my arms and asked, "Second brother, did you pick these for me?"


    "You can call me Xi Zhan when there are no others."


    After a pause, he said, "Don''t you want to drink it?"


    I also asked casually before.


    And he said he was incapable.


    But he suddenly asked me to call his name.


    "Didn''t you say that I called your name?"


    "It''s okay, as you like when no one is."


    Xi Zhan took out a knife and squatted to cut the coconut for me. I took a sip and said, "People also want to call you."


    Xi Zhan ignored me and ignored me directly.


    Thinking that I can''t be too tight, I changed the subject and asked him, "Did you climb to the top of the tree this afternoon?"


    ...


    Gu Lanzhi looked at the two nondescript words on the phone, the best in the world, and the best in the world really felt particularly dazzling.


    Xi Zhan is indeed handsome, he admits.


    But Gu Lan is not bad at all.


    Moreover, his body is smooth, without a trace of scars, he has been working out all year round, and his abdominal muscles are not lacking. How can he not be called the best? !


    The best in the world...


    The two words "excellent" are really hurtful.


    "Mr. Gu, the concert is about to begin."


    Gu Lanzhi ordered: "Well, book a ticket for me."


    The assistant was surprised, "Mr. Gu wants to return to China early?"


    "Well, Wucheng, book the nearest trip."


    "Mr. Gu, there will be one in an hour."


    Gu Lanzhi asked: "How far is it from the airport?"


    "It''s very close, twenty minutes."


    "Then I will play two pieces."


    After Gu Lanzhi''s performance, he hurried to the airport to wait. He didn''t even change his tuxedo. The tourists passing by saw him stop, and couldn''t help but put their eyes on him. Suddenly he started to like these eyes a little.


    This is an appreciation for him.


    But that kid didn''t know what was good or bad.


    The best in the world...


    Damn, the word keeps popping up in my head!


    He was suddenly agitated.


    He should be the only one in the eyes of his children.


    Why is this damned possessiveness so strong?

 Chapter 505： Tan Yang Gu Lanzhi

    After receiving Gu Lanzhi¡¯s call, Tan Yang was hesitated. He hesitated for a long time and did not dare to go home. He also thought that he was still in Japan at this time and was not in a hurry, so he returned to Gu¡¯s home and borrowed a sports car from Gu Tingchen to go uphill. Unexpectedly, I was arrested as soon as I went up the mountain!


    She was so unlucky that she could almost be caught every time she raced up the mountain. When she glared at the policeman who was catching her in the police station, she saw the man dodging her eyes. She couldn''t help asking: "How do you always know my news? Are you staring at me all day?!"


    The policeman said straight: "Someone reported."


    Tan Yang is a smart person, a smart person can tell a lie at a glance, and this person is nervous, like he has done something wrong! !


    Tan Yangming threatened: "You tell the truth, otherwise I will come to you after I leave here, and make you feel uneasy every day! By the way, I am a shrew, you are stuck at the door of your unit, and you will laugh at your face. your!"


    Tan Yang''s words made people laugh.


    The policeman sighed, "Mr. Gu ordered it."


    Tan Yang frowned, "Gu Lanzhi?"


    "Yes, Mr. Gu said that as long as he sees you driving up the mountain, he will catch you to the police station. He will bear any consequences!"


    "Gu Tingchen leaked the secret to you?"


    Tan Yang borrowed Gu Tingchen''s sports car, and only Gu Tingchen knew about her. His man actually cheated himself so!


    Tan Yang quickly said: "Give me my phone!"


    Master Tan Yangxing asked Gu Tingchen to call Gu Tingchen, "Uncle, you are not doing this authentically! Come to the police station to pick me up!"


    Gu Tingchen was startled, "What did the little sister-in-law say?"


    "I''m at the police station. You are the only one who knows my car."


    After hearing this, Gu Tingchen was helpless, "You wronged me."


    Gu Tingchen hurriedly rushed to the police station to pick up Tan Yang. Seeing the latter''s expression of frustration, he calmly explained: "This matter has nothing to do with me. I have no motivation to do it. It is thankless. You should think about it. My brother sent someone to follow you."


    It makes sense for Tan Yang to think about it.


    She was caught in the police station several times because of her racing car. It was an accident before because Gu Lanzhi did not care about her qualifications, but since she married him, her freedom has indeed been reduced a lot. The time Tan Zhinan went to Wucheng, but the car broke down that time, and three tombs were seen on the road, and Gu Lanzhi came to pick her home from behind.


    After that, every time Tan Yang drove out, he would send her a message, "Yang''er, drive safely."


    He seemed to know her whereabouts at any time.


    Tan Yang realized that he was being watched by Gu Lanzhi. Although he was kind, Tan Yang could not accept such kindness. He seemed to be stared at all the time, without any freedom. Such a marriage... Tan Yang asked himself Do you want it?


    At the beginning, she got married as soon as her head was hot, and that''s fine, and she was still married in Ireland for a full 100 years. Now think about Tan Yang and feel that she is digging her own grave.


    She suddenly felt distressed.


    She followed Gu Tingchen down the steps of the police station and said, "Am I getting married too early? I don''t seem to be 20 years old yet."


    Tan Yang only turned 20 in July and August this year.


    And Gu Lan will be thirty-four years old by the end of the year.


    Gu Tingchen frowned and asked her, "Do you suspect marriage?"


    Tan Yang asked: "Am I a little impulsive?"


    Gu Tingchen next to him asked: "Do you love Gu Lanzhi?"


    Tan Yang replied affirmatively: "Love."


    No love will not marry.


    "Then such a marriage is not impulsive. If you want to talk about impulsiveness, Shi Sheng marrying me was the most impulsive. Even if I didn''t understand who I was, he would marry me and suffer so much. But you and Gu Lan The difference is that you love each other. As long as you have such an emotional foundation, getting married is not impulsive! Besides, Gu Lanzhi is not bad-hearted, he is just worried about you, because he has told me more or less about you, a woman It is indeed worrying for children to play such dangerous games, not to mention that the person loves you and is still your husband."


    It is rare for Gu Tingchen to help people.


    Tan Yang heard clearly.


    Because Gu Lan loves herself, so she is worried.


    But such concerns are somewhat alienating.


    Tan Yang sighed and said: "Then I wronged you."


    Gu Tingchen made an idea on one side and said, "If you really mind Gu Lanzhi''s behavior, you can be honest with him."


    Gu Lanzhi is insightful and told him that he must understand Tan Yang¡¯s thoughts. According to his thinking, he will not do such things again, but he also needs Tan Yang to promise not to do such dangerous things again. People have to compromise for each other in the end.


    Both people have their own unique personalities. Once they choose to be together, they must change, especially in marriage. Gu Lanzhi wants her peace from beginning to end, but Tan Yang is young and wants What is more is a freedom that no one controls, how to solve this matter is up to them.


    But Gu Tingchen was right. This matter needs to be honest, and Tan Yang''s transparent character will not hide it.


    Because she knows the importance of communication.


    Tan Yang did not choose to go home. She was waiting, waiting for Gu Lanzhi to send her a message, and waiting for him to go home before she went home. Otherwise, she would be worried about waiting at home by herself. She didn''t feel that unknown. Hi, as if she really did something wrong.


    Gu Lanzhi called her before nine o''clock in the evening, and his voice on the phone asked her softly, "Where is Yang''er?"


    "At Shi Sheng''s house, are you home yet?"


    Tan Yang was indeed hiding in Shi Sheng''s house, still holding the two little milk dogs in his arms, and Shi Cheng stared at her expectantly.


    "Well, do you want me to come and pick you up?"


    Gu Lanzhi''s tone is still very gentle.


    "Forget it, I have a car."


    Tan Yang hung up the phone and put down the two little milk dogs in his arms, and Shi Cheng asked with special expectation: "Are you finally willing to leave?"


    Since she got here, he has been expecting to leave. Tan Yang got up and went to the kitchen to wash his hands and asked: "So anxious to drive me away?


    "You disturbed my two-person world."


    Tan Yang: "..."


    Tan Yang sighed, went out and drove home, passing a flower shop on the road, she stopped the car and went in to buy a bunch of bouquets.


    Night lavender.


    She bought it for no purpose, she simply felt that she was empty in her arms when she came home, and wanted to hold something in her arms.


    She put the bouquet on the co-pilot and went back to the community.


    Gu Lanzhi made himself a cup of coffee. He was a little tired recently. After drinking, he sat at the piano and played a tune.


    It is Chopin''s nocturne.


    Gu Lanzhi is one of the world''s outstanding pianists and a top figure in the piano industry. He won a grand slam in various awards in the industry. He also created his own unique music style. His glory and deeds will be in the future. Was recorded in the annals of history.


    He is an amazing person, a proud person, and a man Shi Sheng was once worthy of liking; he is a man worthy of chasing for a lifetime; but he is not the best in his wife''s eyes. This matter made his heart feel a little depressed.


    On the plane, he thought of this and felt a little immature. Why did he suddenly become jealous with the child? !


    He couldn''t figure it out, and then he felt funny again.


    Tan Yang, it''s really his disaster.


    He is a poor person. Everyone said that he is a poor person. His mother said so, and Yu Luoluo said the same. Even Gu Tingchen, who he didn¡¯t deal with very much, said the same. The assistant colleagues and friends around him all said the same. In this way, they also said that there is no one in this world who can be in the eyes of Gu Lan.


    But they are them, they are not Gu Lanzhi.


    Gu Lanzhi has the heart. It is because of his heart that he gave Shi Sheng a moment of warmth. It is because of his heart that Shi Sheng is desperate and helpless. When he refuses him again and again, he stays beside her. He wants to give This little girl is warm.


    He wanted to tell her that no matter what she encountered in the end, as long as she turned around, she still had herself.


    At that time, he just wanted to give her warmth.


    Perhaps because of her nine years of obsession.


    Perhaps she had personally let him play that tune-"The Street Where the Wind Lives" itself is a tragedy.


    Very few people really understand.


    It is precisely that she can understand.


    So he remembered her.


    Not even forgotten for so many years.


    But liking is just liking, and Gu Lanzhi''s attitude towards her is only caring, so when she meets others later, he can retreat cleanly. In fact, Gu Lanzhi at that time thought... he thought he was in this life. Won''t get married.


    Because he thought he would not meet a woman who made his heart beat, but in the end, he met a child.


    The encounter between him and her...


    They met on the stage for the first time, she came in a hurry, she went in a hurry, she sang a very youthful song-the wind rose.


    At that moment he felt the breeze blowing on his face.


    His gaze stayed on her face that night, and he had never thought that this child would be his life.


    I met again in a Japanese temple¡ª¡ª


    Her cheeks are small, her eyes are big and bright, and her skin is so delicate, like a newborn baby, and she is so slender, and Tan Yang is beautiful when wearing a kimono...


    how to say?


    Gu Lanzhi only had the word "indispensable thing" in his mind.


    At that time, Gu Lanzhi was laughing in his heart, never thinking that a person who had seen all the beautiful women in the world would be attracted by a child.


    Maybe it''s beauty in the eyes of the lover.


    That glance impressed Gu Lanzhi deeply.


    But what really struck him was that he kissed her that night. He didn''t mean it. They accidentally kissed her in the process of chasing the robber. It was his first kiss from an old man. He looked at him in a daze. There was a slight fear in her eyes.


    The main reason is that her breath is so good.


    Her lips were soft and sweet.


    He hurriedly said: "Hug, sorry."


    Gu Lan, who had always been self-sufficient, was at a loss.


    At that time, he had already accepted the preparations for being scolded, but the child blinked and there seemed to be radiance in her eyes. She smiled and said indifferently: "It''s okay, uncle, I don''t care, besides, I know you didn''t mean it. And it feels pretty good."


    After talking, Tan Yang even kissed him on the cheek, and waved his hand generously: "I don''t care about it, forget it!!"


    After that night, Tan Yang didn''t expect to get into a big trouble, Gu Lanzhi always chased after herself and was responsible for her!


    Responsible for a kiss?


    Is this a joke? !


    Simply she kept avoiding him.


    Later, Gu Lanzhi learned that the other party thought he was too old and gave him the pass. He didn''t even give her the opportunity to pursue her. At that time, he was very distressed when he knew about it. He could change anything, but his age was Can''t change it!


    I was born but not born.


    This is probably Gu Lanzhi''s greatest helplessness.


    But how can you be willing to give up?


    Gu Lanzhi carefully woven a net, and it took two years for the net to be cast before the fish caught the bait. It was not easy!


    Because he was older after two years.


    He didn''t spend much time at all.


    She suddenly called him that night and asked him whether he was married, and he definitely agreed, because he couldn''t ask for it.


    After the marriage, the relationship between the two of them was still light, and finally waited until she was willing to linger and act like a baby to herself. As a result, she was in front of him today, saying that Xi Zhan is the best in the world...


    He really admits this.


    But Gu Lanzhi never missed anyone.


    Isn''t he too immature like this?


    But he really likes his kids.


    He hoped that her eyes were full of him.


    Chopin''s music reached the door, and Tan Yang opened the door and went in and saw Gu Lanzhi playing the piano with his back to him.


    She put down the bouquet in her arms and hugged his neck from behind. No matter how she was acting like a baby, it was always right. Besides, he was fourteen years younger than him, he wouldn''t be angry with him.


    Feeling the temperature sticking to his body, Gu Lanzhi''s heart warmed up a little. He took her hand from the piano and hugged her into his arms and lay on his back. The eyes of the two were tightly glued together.


    She yelled softly, "Gu Lanzhi."


    He raised his hand and rubbed her cheek. She got up and put his arms around his neck and kissed his lips. Seeing that she was so proactive, he let her be. The two kissed and wrapped themselves in the sofa.


    After being affectionate for a while, Tan Yang said, "Uncle, don''t send someone to follow me in the future."


    Gu Lanzhi''s expression condensed, and she was silent for a while and promised her: "Well, I am worried about you like this. Then don''t hide from me and drive away, otherwise I won''t promise you."


    Tan Yang frowned, "This is my hobby."


    Gu Lanzhi hugged her, "I am worried about you."


    Tan Yang suddenly condensed her expression. She got up and left his arms. Gu Lanzhi knew that she was angry. When she was angry, she was silent and no one would pay attention! !


    Such a character is a headache.


    Fortunately, she rarely gets angry.


    Only three times since they realized it.


    The first two times they warned him to stay away from her.


    It seems to be serious this time.


    Gu Lanzhi sat on the sofa for a long time before returning to the bedroom. Tan Yang was playing a mobile game. He wrapped her slender waist in his arms and asked, "Is the child really angry?"


    His voice is low and extremely sexy.


    And it''s still coaxing.


    Especially seduce people.


    "I don''t like you controlling me too much." Tan Yang said truthfully: "I was like this when we weren''t together. Why do I have to be controlled by you after we get married?"


    Gu Lanzhi instantly understood that she was beginning to regret it.


    Regret the marriage between them.


    He condensed his eyebrows heavily, and told her patiently: "I never thought of restraining you, I just worry about your safety, understand? Child, I love you, I don''t want you to be in any danger, if you are true Like you take me with you next time?"


    Gu Lanzhi has always been compromising to find a solution. Tan Yang felt that she was a bit too much when he saw him showing weakness. She put down her phone and said, "I can understand your intentions and know that this is dangerous. I just hate being stared at. Come!!!"


    "Well, then I won''t let people follow you next time."


    Obviously he was jealous and sent back to Wucheng, but he did not expect that he would admit his mistake here and coax his little wife because of the incident. Gu Lanzhi felt an unspeakable grievance in his heart.


    He rubbed her lips against her cheeks, Tan Yang really felt that her words hurt, she lowered her head and said: "I am not to blame you, I am not angry, I just hope that no one will follow me next time. , I know you worry about me in your heart, but I want freedom. I have my own circle of friends and personal affairs. I have my own life without betraying our marriage! Gu Lanzhi, I love you, I am married You, I¡¯m yours, but I¡¯m not losing myself. Of course, what I said is a bit serious. I just want an unsupervised freedom. Don¡¯t worry, next time I will bring you or my brother. , I will not go out alone to cause you to worry, and I will definitely consider everything for you when I do things."


    Tan Yang finally compromised.


    Both have compromised in their marriage.


    The most important thing for two people to be together is to run in and consider each other. These two transparent people know this truth better than anyone else, so Gu Lanzhi knows that Tan Yang listens to the truth, and she will not embarrass herself or make trouble unreasonably. what.


    Although he wanted her to make trouble unreasonably.


    After all, this is like a child.


    He kissed her on the cheek, and suddenly took her hand to the collar of his shirt and said, "Untie my shirt for me."


    Tan Yang froze and asked: "Why are you suddenly undressing?"


    Gu Lanzhi said gently, "Look at my body."


    Tan Yang stammered and asked: "Look, see what your body does?"


    "See if it''s the best in the world."


    Tan Yang: "..."


    Is the old man so stingy?


    Seeing her motionless, he indifferently ordered: "Untie."


    Tan Yang''s lips trembled with fright, "I was wrong."


    Gu Lanzhi stubbornly ordered, "Untie."


    Tan Yang trembling fingers untied...

 Chapter 506： Really bad

    In the evening I called Tan Yang, and when she was connected, I asked her, "How is it? How did Gu Lanzhi treat you?!"


    Tan Yang sighed, "Just those happy things between men and women."


    Tan Yang is now embarrassed to discuss these topics.


    When I was about to speak, Gu Lanzhi''s voice came from the phone, "Child, do you still have the energy to jump? Do you want to continue?"


    Gu Lanzhi''s voice was full of magnetism. I quickly said something to stop disturbing you and hung up, sitting on the edge of the bed with my chin on the windowsill, looking at the distant scenery.


    When Xi Zhan entered the room, he saw me like this. He came to sit on the bed and put his arms around my body and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    He touched my cheek and it was extremely hot.


    He frowned and asked, "Why is it so hot?"


    I said truthfully: "I just called Tan Yang and they are doing things like us. I feel ashamed in my heart."


    Xi Zhan smiled and asked, "Are you embarrassed?"


    I glared at him, "Xi Zhan, what do you mean?"


    Immediately I explained: "After all, it''s someone else''s boudoir affairs. It''s usually boring to talk about, but I just heard Gu Lanzhi''s voice in my heart... how do I say it? I feel blasphemy against them."


    Xi Zhan rarely asked jokingly: "Fantasy?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    When I had a crush on Gu Lanzhi, it was an extravagant wish to see him. I would feel trembling when I could talk to him.


    Let alone blaspheme him.


    Can''t even imagine what he looks like when he is happy.


    But now I personally broke...


    The bottom of my heart is a bit emotional.


    I laughed and said, "I didn''t think about it, just sighed! Second brother, Tan Yang met Gu Lanzhi, and I met you. This is the best arrangement. Fortunately I met you."


    He hugged my shoulder and hummed, and I asked him with interest, "Guess when I depended on you!"


    Xi Zhan looked down at me, then dropped a kiss on the top of my hair, rubbed his chin against my head and said, "It''s definitely not the first time Luo Jiang met, because that time you were still entangled with Gu Tingchen. He is full of hearts and eyes. Think about it carefully when you are most desperate. According to psychology, desperate people will firmly grasp once they encounter a straw."


    Xi Zhan has already guessed the answer.


    He is really smart!


    I always seem to say he is smart.


    He paused and said: "Before the church wedding."


    Yes, when I was lonely and helpless, no one asked for help and wanted to escape, it was Xi Zhan who appeared to save me like a god.


    I hugged his neck and kissed his cheek. The man squinted and enjoyed it. I happily said: "After that time, I started to care about you gradually. I occasionally inquire about your news. You are like a wisp of wind. There was no sound in my heart."


    In fact, I was far away from Gu Tingchen at that time. When he was hit by Wen Ruyan to save me, my heart was really shocked and grateful, but that gratitude was no longer the original love for him.


    Because Xi Zhan has already appeared.


    I can spend nine years loving someone, I can also spend a few months loving others, as long as the love is right, the love I want, and the one that appears is just right.


    And Xi Zhan is just right.


    I am grateful: "Thank you for protecting me."


    After knowing me for two years, Xi Zhan has been guarding me.


    Sparing no effort to guard me.


    "Fool, my own woman naturally guards herself, is it possible that Gu Lanzhi or Mo Yuanlian will guard for me?!"


    I was surprised and asked, "How did you mention Mo Yuanlian?"


    Mo Yuanlian and I have no emotional disputes.


    "Just mention it casually, are you sleepy?"


    Xi Zhan shifted the question, and without thinking about it, I said, "If you sleep in the afternoon, can you play the game with me?"


    "You play, I am here to accompany you."


    Xi Zhan has never been interested in games.


    I opened the mobile game and downloaded Glory. I rarely play this game, but I can pass the time when I am bored, but now it is not boring, but comfortable, because there are waves on my side, warm lights, and my favorite Man.


    In such a comfortable environment, playing games is more comfortable, and the night is long, playing games is also a waste of time.


    Because of the login on WeChat, I boarded to see Tan Yang and Ji Nuan online, and I was pleasantly surprised to get the three of them into the team.


    When I was about to start, Yi Leng went online.


    I was surprised to send a message, "Why are they all here?"


    Yi Leng replied: "It''s boring, you guys are there too."


    Tan Yang said: "Well, don''t cheat me."


    I have played with Tan Yang, and the technology is really not that good.


    Ji Nuan''s technology is also so-so.


    But I haven''t played with Yi Leng.


    There are at most three ranks, and we have a match.


    After I went in, I discovered that the technique of easy coldness is also good. I don''t play it often. The technique must be average. Besides, I was nestled in Xi Zhan''s arms. This posture affected my performance even more.


    The man stared at me playing, and didn''t taunt me.


    The four of us are scumbags, dragging down the other person, and the angry person yelled, "Are you teaming up? Are you a female college student? Or a primary school student? Please let me go!"


    "Damn, the training hero encountered a bunch of pits."


    I complained to Xi Zhan: "Someone scolded me."


    Xi Zhan laughed aloud, "It''s really bad."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I received a fatal blow in my heart, and Tan Yang couldn¡¯t help but ask him, ¡°Who is the **** talking about? Believe it or not, I made you admire? I tell you, the four of us just concealed our true strength, sisters, hurry up and show your strength. !"


    Where do I have real strength? !


    I suddenly looked at Xi Zhan behind me, "Will you?"


    Against the light in the wooden house, Xi Zhan looked at me picturesquely for a long while, then lowered his head and kissed my lips. I turned over and put my arms around his neck and asked, "Brother, can you help me?"


    Xi Zhan took the phone from my hand.


    Xi Zhan watched me play for a while, and many of them could understand that after he took my mobile phone, he started killing people, mainly because of his strong control ability, and he would not panic when he met an enemy.


    Somehow, the four of us who have been cheating people just now, that is, we suddenly started to come back and kill people, as if the four of us had changed!


    The person who just scolded us sent a message and said: "It turns out that the strength is really hidden. The little one apologizes to all the ladies."


    After sending the message, he followed Xi Zhan and Yi Leng to leave. Xi Zhan rarely paid attention to him, so he quickly retreated from there.


    Not only Xi Zhan, but Ji Nuan, Tan Yang, and Yi Leng are the same, seeming to treat that person as transparent air.


    I vaguely noticed something was wrong.


    After all, I know all three of their dishes, how could it become so powerful in a while? !


    Could it be that everyone has changed?

 Chapter 507： Four men

    I have Xi Zhan by my side, Gu Lanzhi by Tan Yang, and Ji Nuan by my side... She should be reconciled with Master Lan.


    What about the cold side?


    Could it be Yi Zheng?


    But how could she play games with Yi Zheng? !


    I was puzzled, and by the next hand, the four of us returned to scum. Tan Yang asked in confusion: "Who was helping you just now? Don''t talk about yourself, I absolutely don''t believe it!"


    I replied: "Xi Zhan."


    Tan Yang replied: "I am Gu Lanzhi."


    Ji Nuan returned, "Lan Shang."


    Then it was easy to coldly said: "Ting Zi Yu."


    Ji Nuan sent a message and asked: "Aren''t you in Europe? Why is Ting Ziyu by your side? Are you stealing food while carrying us?"


    Yi Leng''s message replied: "She went downstairs to get takeaway."


    It is Ting Zi Yu who sent the news!


    There is such a surprise in the game tonight!


    I turned my head and asked Xi Zhan, "Is this a fish hooked?"


    He said lightly: "Well, at least she didn''t lose."


    When we were about to lose, I gave the phone to Xi Zhan to save the declining situation, and he was always playing afterwards.


    I snuggled on his shoulder and kept touching his cheek with my hand, sometimes biting the outline of his ear.


    He didn''t say me, let me go.


    When I saw that we had no food before, Tan Yang sent a message and said: "The three of you are really meaningless. Let me serve as a foil for you. If you don¡¯t know if you see it, it¡¯s fun to keep your husband playing for you? I¡¯m not playing anymore. ,see you tomorrow!"


    Yi Leng replied weakly, "He is not my husband."


    Ji Nuan''s iD made a cut and said: "We are all married, but you are not married and you haven''t talked about boyfriends yet."


    Yi Leng didn''t reply any more. After the game ended, she said in the group: "That''s not my husband! Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Tan Yang hurriedly said: "You sent the wrong group."


    Yi Leng quickly withdrew.


    After the withdrawal, Yi Zheng sent a message, "Who?"


    Easy to cold: "..."


    Tan Yang: "..."


    Hull: "..."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Yi Zheng then asked, "Where are you Yi Leng?"


    Yi Zheng never called her Yi Leng.


    Huanhuan has always been shouting.


    He was really angry this time.


    Leaning my head on Xi Zhan''s shoulder, I said, "Why did you send the wrong message today? Yi Leng will probably suffer tomorrow!"


    Xi Zhan said lightly: "She did it on purpose."


    "Huh, why?"


    "She wants Yi Zheng to know that she has started again."


    I believe what Xi Zhan said.


    I re-established a group and brought in Ji Nuan, Tan Yang, and Yi Leng, which are regarded as our four best friends.


    But shortly after entering, Tan Yang pulled Gu Lanzhi.


    Why is she thinking of Gu Lanzhi everywhere now? !


    Since she pulled Gu Lanzhi and I also pulled Xi Zhan, Ji Nuan saw Young Master Lan pulled, but the third of them was the background wall.


    No one spoke after joining the group.


    Just a few of us women are talking about.


    ...


    Ji Nuan has always been very good at playing games. This is something recognized by friends around him. Seeing his wife being scolded, Young Master Lan smiled gently and asked her, "A Nuan, would you like me to try?"


    Young Master Lan did not expect that when he was about to leave Wucheng, she called him and said, "Lan Shang, I forgive you."


    Young Master Lan asked in shock: "Why?"


    Ji Nuan said: "You are not wrong."


    It was never Young Master Lan who was wrong.


    After hanging up the phone, she rushed to the manor to take care of him, very attentive and gentle, but she also emphasized, "I will not see Lan Yue again, because I am afraid I will beat her if I can''t control it."


    Young Master Lan promised her, "Well, I know."


    Young Master Lan has never played this kind of game, but after watching it for a while, he still understands a little bit. After receiving her mobile phone, he started to use it within a few minutes. He didn''t expect the other three people to have advanced in technology.


    Young Master Lan knew instantly.


    However, Young Master Lan never thought that men like Xi Zhan and Gu Lanzhi would play this kind of game with his daughter-in-law, and he also had that **** desire to win, they were desperately killing people!


    Thinking of this Young Master Lan, he realized that he was one of those men, and he was also such a person while laughing at others, his face suddenly became a little dumbfounded.


    None of the four men were willing to admit defeat, and rushed to grab the head, but fortunately, the game was won. This was the important thing.


    After Ji Nuan was abused, he had no interest in being abused. Young Master Lan was always playing with him, and Ji Nuan went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    She just saw the news of Tan Yang when she came out of the bath.


    She took the phone and responded to them.


    After replying, Ji Nuan clings to his side obediently and said: "A worthless person like me doesn''t know what is worthy of joy in me. I am very sad."


    She is inferior again.


    Lan Gongzi put his arms around her shoulders and said: "Chen Chu likes you, Chen Shen likes you, I like you, you naturally have your shining features, if you want to ask what it is... A Nuan, love has no fixed answer. , But I want to give you an answer, I love you because you are Ji Nuan, not because of what you are or how good you are, but because of your gentleness and consideration, your independence and self-reliance, and your body..."


    Ji Nuan said with a deep face, "You teased me again!"


    Young Master Lan happily hooked her lips and kissed her cheek, coaxing: "A Nuan, you sing very well, you paint very beautifully, and you can run a tea house. These are your advantages. You are not useless. You just think that these advantages are too ordinary than me... You imagine me too godly, I am not as good as you think, I am just an ordinary man, an ordinary man who longs for love and warmth, of course if you are willing I am even more happy to have a baby for me."


    Young Master Lan is discussing the future with her...


    the other side¡­¡­


    Yi Leng has Ting Ziyu¡¯s WeChat account. She knew early on that he would fly to a small town in Denmark to attend the event, but she did not rush to Denmark eagerly, but sent him a message with a heart of worship: "Ting Zi Yu, I''m traveling in Switzerland!"


    Ting Ziyu replied, "What''s the matter?"


    "I saw you posted to Moments saying that you would fly from Denmark to Switzerland. I''m traveling in Switzerland. Are you going to come and find me? Uh, fans like me seem to be too big, sorry..."


    Yi Leng is not in Switzerland, but in Finland.


    She specifically stated that she was in Switzerland.


    I want to wait for him to come and find her.


    This will not appear too deliberate.


    Ting Ziyu replied, "Yes."


    After that, the two lost contact, until Ting Ziyu sent her a message an hour ago, "Yi Huan, where are you?"


    "I''m in a famous place, why?"


    "Give me the address, I''ll come to find you."


    When Ting Ziyu arrived, Yi Leng was playing a game. She naturally went over to open the door and said, "I poured you a cup of hot water. You can play by yourself first, and wait until I finish playing this game to accompany you."


    What she said was natural, but she said that Ting Zi Yu was blushing.


    He thought, she didn''t know what it meant to invite someone who had grown into a man into her own independent space?


    Is she too innocent, or is it intentional?


    Ting Ziyu took off the scarf and hat from her neck and sat next to her to watch her play games. It was really pretty.


    Finally, as expected, he was scolded.


    Yi Leng sighed and asked, "Will you?"


    "Well, I will help you."


    Ting Ziyu took the mobile phone from her. Although he didn''t play games often, he was still familiar with it.


    Yi Leng was looking at Ting Ziyu right now. He wore a casual look for a few years. In fact, his height is suitable. Sitting here will not make her feel too oppressive.


    His hair is still woolen.


    Obviously done hairstyle.


    Still extraordinarily handsome.


    Yi Leng asked: "Did you just shoot the commercial?"


    "No, the video."


    Yi Leng suddenly blurted out: "You look very advanced, you look handsome at first glance, and the more you look at it, the more delicious you are. You deserve to be a celebrity face, more suitable for filming, and Shi Sheng is also an advanced face."


    Ting Ziyu suddenly turned his eyes to look at her, "Do you like it?"


    Yi Leng asked dumbfounded: "What do you like?"


    Do you like his face or like him? !


    Ting Zi Yu hooked his lips and said: "Nothing."


    He continued to play the game, and soon the takeaway arrived. She went downstairs to get the takeaway and came back and asked him, "Have you eaten?"


    "Well, you can eat it." He said.


    Yi Leng returned to him after dinner and saw Tan Yang saying that your husband, she quickly took the phone, "He is not my husband."


    Shortly afterwards, Shi Sheng established a group.


    Yi Leng thought for a while and wanted to raise his head to Ting Ziyu and said, "They all pulled their husbands, I won''t pull you in..."


    In fact, this is very ambiguous.


    Ting Ziyu said, "It''s okay."


    Ting Ziyu lay down on the sofa, Yi Leng felt that he was a fan, and fans should not be too cold towards their idols.


    Yi Leng sat on the floor and put her chin on the sofa to face Tingziyu''s four eyes. She asked, "Why are you looking for me?"


    Ting Zi Yu said: "You asked me to come over."


    Yi Leng stammered: "Yes, yes, it seems to be like this, it was the message I sent you first, which disturbed you."


    Why does she feel nervous in front of him?


    Ting Ziyu looked at her with beautiful eyes, "Happy?"


    "Happy, you are my idol."


    Yi Leng cast a net, and the net was pure, kind and lovely Ting Zi Yu.


    Unexpectedly, he was actually hooked...


    Is she interesting to him?


    Yes, otherwise it is impossible to network him.


    Yi Leng looked at the senior face in front of her, and she said with a slight heart: "I have known you for two years."


    Ting Ziyu looked at the small and exquisite face in front of him, and asked with a smile, "Isn''t you just becoming my fan recently?"


    Yi Leng shook his head and smiled like a child: "For two years, I met you when I returned to China."


    She suddenly made a bold move, stretched her neck and kissed him on the cheek, Ting Zi Yu was startled, Yi Leng smiled happily and said: "I have known you for two years. Two years are not long or short, not love. You! But loving you, can you start from now?"


    Ting Ziyu is a typical subwoofer. He frowned and called her suddenly, "Girl, do you know what you are talking about?"


    Yi Leng asked in a low voice, "Are you angry?!"


    Tingziyu couldn''t bear to see her cowering. He suddenly reached out his hand to clasp her head and kissed her lips. Unexpectedly, she turned against the guest and grabbed his neck and crawled onto him. At this moment Tingzi Yu actually felt like...


    how to say? !


    Feeling molested.


    Yi Leng''s kissing skills are rusty, but they are not the first kiss.


    The first kiss was given to her brother Yi Zheng.


    But only for the first kiss.


    She kissed his thin lips and suddenly laughed, and gently bit his chin with her teeth: "Ting Ziyu, I am a fan of you, a fan who just fancied you, now I want to be your..."


    Ting Ziyu smiled and asked, "Are you girlfriend?"

 Chapter 508： You are my husband

    The four of us got together and talked about it for a long time. The three men were all silent on the background wall. Finally, I talked about rest. The other three retreated. The group was quiet for an instant. I put my phone in the middle of the bed and hugged the seat. Cham''s arm.


    He rubbed my head and asked, "Stop talking?"


    "Well, I want to speak with you."


    Xi Zhan narrowed his eyebrows, "Have you not had enough talk?"


    After a pause, he said again: "Tomorrow I will send someone a piano over, and Muyi and Muer are on the way here by air."


    I was pleasantly surprised: "Mu Yi and Mu Er are coming over?"


    Xi Zhan looked at Shen Haixingye outside, and said in a gentle voice: "I''m afraid you are bored, Mu Yi Mu and two people, they will follow you wherever you go. You can kill time by playing with them. Besides, they have trained. It''s funny to be amused."


    Xi Zhan really considers everything for me.


    I kissed his cheek happily, and the man turned his head slightly and couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''ve been clinging to people all day."


    Hearing that, I crawled into his arms and lay on my back: "This is natural. Although I have been with you for two years, we get together less and more. There are few leisure days like this, and I have only recently stuck to you. Yes, where was the opportunity before? We used to be together for a day or two and there would be accidents, and it was not at all peaceful."


    Xi Zhan said, "Sneak leisurely in the cracks."


    Yes, because those people in Wucheng were all injured.


    Xi Zhan took advantage of this time to take me out to travel.


    I asked him, "Why don''t you bring the babies?"


    Xi Zhan directly returned to me, "Trouble."


    I smiled and asked: "Did you disturb the world of both of you?"


    "I am injured and it is not convenient to take care of them. You are lazy and love to sleep. Although you can bring a nanny, you lose the meaning of a honeymoon if there are too many people. Besides, I want to be alone with you."


    The last sentence is the point.


    I took his palm and said, "Second brother is really more and more able to say nice things to coax me. This is not Xi Zhan who is frightened by them! Second brother, I like the unique tenderness you gave me."


    I really like his transformation for me.


    Xi Zhan raised his lips and smiled without saying a word.


    This man is pretending to be advanced again.


    I was snuggling in his arms that night. When I woke up early in the morning, I didn¡¯t see Xi Zhan in bed. I put on a thin transparent gauze skirt and pushed aside the cabin to see Xi Zhan throwing a frisbee on the beach. He was surrounded by two German shepherd dogs, and I yelled with joy, "Shepherd one shepherd two."


    The name is Ji Nuan.


    And it has just been taken.


    The two dogs are not familiar with the two names yet, but I heard my voice rushing along the long corridor. The wolf dog runs vigorously and very handsomely. I opened my hands and they rushed into my arms. , I fell directly into the sea.


    I got up very hard from the sea, raised my head and saw Xi Zhan was smiling, I said helplessly: "They are so powerful."


    I walked directly from the sea to the beach. Two shepherd dogs followed me all the time. I used to hold Xi Zhan¡¯s body and rubbed the sea against him and said, ¡°I¡¯m cold.¡±


    He held my head with both hands and looked at the sun without piercing me. He just took off my veil and threw it on the ground. Then he took off his white shirt and put it on my body. I stared at him perfectly. The mermaid line swallowed.


    I have always greeted Xi Zhan''s body.


    He bent down and picked up the gauze skirt under his feet and said, "I''ll wash it for you. You play with them here first. There is breakfast in the kitchen."


    Xi Zhan is too virtuous, right? !


    Xi Zhan walked up the corridor, and I found a piano at the end of the corridor. When was this moved? !


    Am I sleeping too dead?


    I smiled and turned and went into the kitchen.


    Two shepherd dogs followed me. I went into the kitchen and saw Xi Zhan made sandwiches and heated a glass of milk.


    But the milk is already cold.


    I put it in the microwave and heat it up.


    I couldn''t finish the sandwiches, so I divided a small piece to Mu Yi, and Mu Er kept looking at me eagerly and wagging his tail.


    I really can''t bear to divide it up.


    Then I found two more pieces of bread in the kitchen. I divided them into pieces. When I went out, Xi Zhan had already washed my clothes. I was standing in the corridor looking at me. I stood on the shore and shouted far away. At him, "Can you hear me?"


    Xi Zhan lightly nodded his chin, and I stepped on the corridor and ran towards him, Mu Yi Mu Er did not dare to come too close for fear of tripping me.


    I jumped on top of him, half-wet hair hit him in the face, and he squinted slightly, "Be careful."


    I rubbed the tip of his nose with the tip of my nose and smiled: "This is the first time you wash my clothes, hahaha, I''m really happy."


    The man frowned, "Happy little things?"


    "Well, this is happiness."


    "have you eaten?"


    Xi Zhan put my arms around my waist, I put my chin on his shoulders and said, "Eat, they are greedy."


    Xi Zhan frowned and asked, "Give them to eat?"


    I shook my head, "I found bread."


    I looked at the piano in front of him and asked him, "Listen to the piano?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan put me down, I sat in front of the piano and then suddenly got up and went into the cabin to change into a super fairy and transparent white dress, and a black bra inside...


    Seeing me like this, Xi Zhan raised his lips and asked, "Seduce me?"


    "There must be a sense of ritual." I said.


    I asked, "Xi Zhan, what do you want to hear?"


    Xi Zhan walked to my side and asked, "Can you order a song?"


    "Well, what do you want to hear?"


    He said intently: "The street where the wind lives."


    I asked in surprise: "Why is this song?"


    "I want to hear about Yoona''s past."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I kept the score of the street where the wind lives in my heart. I started to play it silently. I turned my head to see Xi Zhan facing the sea breeze, his eyes falling in the distance, and the sun was just rising in the distance.


    After the song ended, I asked: "What else do you want to hear?"


    Xi Zhan suddenly asked me, "Are you sad at the time?"


    I subconsciously asked: "What?"


    "Are you sad when you were fourteen?"


    "I was left with me that year, and I did not hurt the spring and the autumn. I was very lonely that year. I happened to meet Gu Lanzhi, and I happened to meet this piano piece. It was the only one that kept me alive. I am very grateful to Gu Lanzhi."


    Thank him for appearing in my life.


    "That year, I was dealing with Mo Yuanlian."


    Xi Zhan suddenly told me about this.


    I am puzzled: "What?"


    "I stopped them."


    Who are they referring to in Xi Zhan''s mouth? !


    I played Canon Road: "I don''t quite understand who you are talking about, but I think what the second brother did is right."


    He turned his gaze back and looked at me, "Believe me so?"


    "Naturally, you are my husband."


    Xi Zhan''s eyebrows faintly touched, "Yooner."


    "Xi Zhan, you never called my wife."

 Chapter 509： Time, my faith

    Xi Zhan and I are husband and wife, so naturally we trust each other. I can say that he has no secrets at all. He never lied to me when I asked him anything. This is what I am most proud of.


    But I never heard him call my wife.


    Xi Zhan''s eyes flashed and the subject turned away and said, "Mo Yuanlian wanted to retreat to Wucheng that year, but was blocked by a few of us. The knot in his life is here. The only way to open it is to let us lose. At the same price, although he will not attack you, Ji Nuan next to Young Master Lan will be in danger."


    I was puzzled and asked: "Why didn''t he act on me?"


    Xi Zhan smiled and joked, "Yoona is beautiful."


    I said silently: "Coax me again."


    He and I did not discuss this topic again. After I played Canon and gave him the wedding in his dream, he threw the two frisbees into the sea, and the waves hit the frisbee further.


    Xi Zhan pointed to the Frisbee, "Bring it back."


    Muyi and Muyi are well-trained retired police dogs. They quickly jumped into the sea to grab a Frisbee. After I played the wedding in my dream, they came back and put the Frisbee at Xi Zhan''s feet.


    Xi Zhan touched their heads rewardingly, then picked up the snacks next to them and fed them a little. After that, they kept wagging their tails beside Xi Zhan, looking very affectionate as they wanted to eat again. , I continued to play the piano and said to Xi Zhan: "Second brother, give them some jerky."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan threw them two yuan.


    They swallowed before blinking.


    Xi Zhan threw the frisbee again. When they went to grab the frisbee, Xi Zhan came over from behind and hugged my body and tapped twice on the keys. I happily asked him, "Will you?"


    He rarely denied, "I won''t. I have been very busy since I was young. I don''t have time to learn these things that cultivate sentiment."


    "Your calligraphy is very good."


    "Everyone in the Xi family will write and pass on."


    My real Xi family can''t write.


    I turned my head and kissed his cheek again. I felt that it was not enough to bite his chin. Xi Zhan clicked the key and said, "You are very sweet. Mrs. Xi is a treasure girl."


    I smiled, "You praise me again."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s arms tightened, and my whole body fell into his arms. At this moment, Muyi swam back with a frisbee in his mouth. Xi Zhan ignored them, but instead hugged me into the cabin. I quickly reminded: "You didn''t reward them."


    "Mrs. Xi seduced me first."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Don''t look at Xi Zhan being injured, but his energy is good. He and I now seem to be living a shameless life.


    The most extreme pleasure in the world!


    The main reason is that he is too handsome, and my heart trembles when I look at him, let alone those intimate things, I can''t stop it.


    I lay on the window sill tiredly, Xi Zhan clinging to my body and gently asked, "Tired? When I''m tired, watch the scenery for a while."


    "what¡­¡­"


    I bit my lip at first, and then simply let myself go.


    I was lying on the window like a dead dog and saw Muyi and Muer grabbing a snack bag. I want to remind Xi Zhan that it is not appropriate to interrupt him at this time. I simply looked at the ocean under the wooden house. It was really clear. It''s so blue and I''m so happy, it''s the ultimate in the world, it''s really beyond words to describe, I sighed and told him: "Be soft."


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan smiled slightly, his voice rang in my ears and asked, "Is it comfortable? Mrs. Xi seems to be very comfortable."


    I was too lazy to talk to him, he ran into me...


    Uh¡­¡­


    ...


    Suddenly silence...


    "Want to hear me call your wife?"


    I nodded hurriedly and said: "Yes."


    The man said in a lingering voice: "Yoona."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    The dresses on my body were still there. Xi Zhan took care of me and then lay down on the bed to calm down. I fell on his side and asked him, "Are men addicted to this matter?"


    The man didn''t answer, so I shut up.


    Mu Yi and Mu Er suddenly ran to the door and guarded. I called their names, but they didn''t dare to enter the cabin.


    I think they are afraid of Xi Zhan.


    I got out of bed and saw that the snack bags were snatched by them, but they didn''t want to break. I guess I didn''t dare.


    I opened the snack bag and fed them the jerky.


    Xi Zhan in the wooden house asked, "What is Yoona doing?"


    "Feed them a snack."


    "Oh."


    "Xi Zhan, they dare not enter the cabin."


    "Ok."


    "Did you order it?"


    "Ok."


    The man died cold afterwards.


    "Xi Zhan, are you tired?"


    "Well, it''s not Mrs. Xi who contributed the effort."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I shut up with interest, remembering what Xi Zhan had just said, I picked up my phone and sent a message to Ji Nuan, "Be careful of Mo Yuanlian."


    Ji Nuan returned to me, "Why be careful of him?"


    I thought for a while and said: "He has hatred with Young Master Lan, and you are also Young Master Lan''s wife. I''m afraid he will do anything to you."


    Ji Nuan returned my message and said, "Well, I won''t go out alone, and I haven''t gone to the teahouse now, I''m right next to Lan Shang."


    Then she returned to me, "Lan Shang''s injury is very serious."


    Xi Zhan is now the least injured.


    "Nuan''er, please persuade him so that he doesn''t always have trouble with Chen Shen. It is tied to you. Only you can open it."


    Ji Nuan returned me sadly, "I know, when I have time, I will talk to him, I don''t want him to think that I am partial to Chen Shen."


    Ji Nuan has his own considerations, and I would say it is useless.


    I put down my phone and went into the room and saw that Xi Zhan had changed into his clothes and pants. He was wearing a white short sleeve. It is rare that he wears this type, but he looked very gentle, like the boy next door.


    Said the boy is too young.


    Like a gentle man.


    I bend over to kiss his cheek, "You are handsome."


    "Look at me?"


    ...


    "Lg, I will warn you one last time. You can target anyone, except when you can''t, or you will die for me!"


    "Yunyi, do you care about her so much?"


    Mo Yuanlian did not admit or deny it. He threatened with a cold face: "Lg, ??remember that I saved your life. I want you to die whenever you die."


    Lg is fearless, "I have died once."


    "What about death than life?"


    Lg''s heart shook, "You are so cruel?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s expression remained as usual, and he said faintly: "You killed her two people, not as an example, I''m not kidding."


    "Yunyi, how do you get revenge like this?"


    "The decision I made is beyond your doubt."


    Mo Yuanlian is very strong.


    Lg left the ward, Mo Yuanlian sat on the bed and looked at the clouds outside the window, slowly drawing a beautiful face.


    He smiled warmly and said: "I can be an enemy of the world, but I will never be your enemy. Please trust my intentions."


    There was a sigh in the room, "Shih, my faith."

 Chapter 510： Take precautions

    On the third day that Xi Zhan and I were on the island, Assistant Yin called him: "Mr. Xi, they have found out that you are not in Wucheng, and all parties are investigating your tracks. What should I do?"


    Xi Zhan replied: "It''s okay."


    No matter what happens, no matter what.


    Xi Zhan is not afraid of me, of course.


    I touched Mu Yi''s head and asked, "When shall we return to Wucheng? I have an intuition that returning to Wucheng will not be peaceful."


    Xi Zhan squinted his eyes and basked in the sun and analyzed: "Lan Shang will not take the initiative to cause trouble now. It is okay for Shang Wei to forget about sex, and he is easier to control. If you remind him a few words, he will not cause trouble, Chen Shen There is no power over there to disturb the situation, mainly Mo Yuanlian and Jiang Chengzhong, Mo Yuanlian has no intention of messing up Wucheng. Now only Jiang Chengzhong is hoping for chaos, he has wolf ambitions, only the situation is chaotic in the Jiang family can go further. Otherwise, the Jiang family will always be the Jiang family in Rongcheng."


    "Jiang Chengzhong alone can''t disturb the foundation of Wucheng. He is attached to Mo Yuanlian by taking advantage of the situation, and Lg..." I paused, rubbing Muyi''s head vigorously and said: "According to what you mean, big people will not act rashly. , But will let it go, right?"


    "Wucheng has gathered us for the time being, and there are some families who want to take advantage of it, so we have to get rid of Jiang Chengzhong and Lg as soon as possible, so that other families will not dare to enter Wucheng again."


    I was relieved that Xi Zhan wanted to solve Lg.


    At least he has no affection for her.


    Thinking of this, I realized that I was thinking about it again. If Xi Zhan is not trustworthy, no one can trust him!


    I asked him curiously, "What about Mo Yuanlian?"


    Xi Zhan tilted his head to look at me, "Huh?"


    "Do you want Mo Yuanlian to stay in Wucheng?"


    "Well, what Mo Yuanlian took over was Chen Shen''s power. If head-to-head confrontation would outweigh the gains, besides he is not dangerous to you, I don''t need to worry about him if there is no danger to you. Chen Shen has lost Ji Nuan and has been taken away. It should be Lan Shang who should worry about the situation, he is now Mo Yuanlian''s biggest enemy."


    Immediately, Zhan''s eyes flickered and said: "I never thought that I was wrong, but I regretted it in the end, so it was always too cruel for him to drive Mo Yuanlian to leave Wucheng."


    I got up and sat beside him and asked, "What regrets?"


    "Mo Yuanlian wanted to withdraw from the center of power."


    I know this, Mo Yuanlian mentioned it.


    I have met Mo Yuanlian several times in private, but we haven''t talked deeply. I probably remember that he liked a woman in Wucheng.


    But the woman got married.


    My head was a little bit painful, and I felt that I had forgotten something, and the strange bell sound seemed to ring in my ear again.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s voice came into my ears, ¡°We assassinated him back then, and he didn¡¯t return to Wucheng! In fact, his most stupid thing was to leave the center of power. He forgot that he had made too many enemies for so many years. It''s already deep in it."


    I asked in another way: "What if he didn''t want to leave the center of power? If he didn''t leave the second brother, can he take the position?"


    Xi Zhan hugged my waist and put it in his arms. I hugged his neck and heard him say: "I can''t say anything that hasn''t happened, but it is certain that if Mo Yuanlian didn''t It is not so easy for us to quit so eagerly. Perhaps he still has a place in this world, and now... he is an outdated person after all."


    What Xi Zhan said...


    "Can he not be able to beat the wind and rain?"


    Xi Zhan faintly said: "Can''t turn it over, because he was an enemy of all the families when he was in the center of power. Even Jiang Chengzhong... Jiang Chengzhong wants the world to be chaotic, but he doesn''t want Mo Yuanlian to return to that position, Mo Yuanlian. Knowing Jiang Chengzhong''s thoughts, the two are just using each other''s step by step."


    "Everyone is afraid that he will return to the center of power, so everyone will stop him, but they want the world to be in chaos."


    "Yes, they want to overthrow me."


    Xi Zhan is now the target of public criticism.


    But Xi Zhan''s complexion was not at all worried.


    I asked him caringly, "How is your situation?"


    Everyone wanted to deal with Mo Yuanlian.


    But everyone also wants to deal with Xi Zhan.


    Because they want power to re-shuffle.


    "The ants can''t shake the building."


    This sentence is domineering enough.


    "But I let you..."


    I deprive him of his Xi family back then.


    Xi Zhan clasped my waist tightly, and said in a low voice: "Back then, I was placed in front of you and let you destroy me. It''s harmless."


    I bent down and asked, "Why do you want this?"


    "Back then, I guessed that your father would do something to me, but I don¡¯t know exactly how to do it. They all persuaded me to beware of you, but I don¡¯t want to, because you are my woman and I completely trust you as a man. The most basic, and you are not bad-hearted. We didn''t want to see the situation that happened back then. Fortunately, it was just an ordeal. We didn''t miss each other, so don''t worry too much about it.


    When the sea breeze blew, I stared at the man¡¯s upright nose, and my heart was aching. What he said was an understatement, but he was the main one who endured the ordeal, and I... I had a particularly miserable year, but my misery was only spiritual , But he is physically, he has suffered too many hunts, and he has long been mottled.


    Xi Zhan saw that I was depressed. He kissed my lips, and his hot breath fell on my face. I heard him comfort me and said, "The days you live are different from the ones I live, and I am used to it. The days of licking the blood on the tip of the knife, so I don¡¯t think it¡¯s anything, but it¡¯s tempering me. Yoona, you have experienced few things, and you can¡¯t see a lot of things. When you experience more in the future, you will be calm. No matter what, I hope you are healthy, happy and free from wind and rain outside."


    Healthy body¡­¡­


    What I lack most is good health.


    I hugged his neck and said, "My body is recovering very well. I take medicine seriously, and I can always be with you."


    I just hope that kidney failure will not be my turn.


    Even if it is not my turn, I know one thing in my heart, that is, people who have undergone kidney transplantation have never lived as long as healthy people, and my life span is much shorter than that of Xi Zhan.


    "Well, I invested a lot of money in research on uterine cancer and kidneys. I won''t let you do anything."


    I was surprised: "How do you know..."


    Xi Zhan understood my doubts. He explained: "You had kidney failure when you were twelve years old. Could it be that you forgot about it?"


    I haven''t forgotten that Shangwei also saved my kidney.


    It''s not disgusting to me! !


    I just thought Xi Zhan discovered my other secrets.


    For example, my family has inherited kidney failure.


    "I''m always worried about things, and take precautions before they happen, so that when the danger really comes, I can''t panic."

 Chapter 511： Ting Zi Yu, sudden.

    Xi Zhan has always been as stable as Mount Tai.


    And never saw him panic.


    I laughed and said, "Thank you for spending money for me."


    Xi Zhan glanced at me, "This is natural, otherwise the money I earned will not be spent. The funds invested in uterine cancer are particularly heavy. I don''t care how much money is spent, I only care whether their research results are effective. , Otherwise, what do you do to raise a group of rice buckets? After your mother''s work, I also paid special attention, so that no matter what the future is, I hope that I can win the game, Yoona, I care about you most in this life, I can''t tolerate it If you have anything, I hope you are healthy."


    Xi Zhan is really affectionate and righteous.


    With red eyes, I said, "You always talk about me talking about tuberculosis. You are the one who talks about tuberculosis. If I am not sick, you have cursed me to be sick."


    Xi Zhan laughed, "Mrs. Xi is really making trouble for nothing."


    I kissed him on the cheek, he hugged me into the cabin, wrapped in the bed for a while, and then the two of them sat on the bed and read. In the evening, Yi Leng sent a message in the group, "Playing games? It''s so cold. Playing games at Tianzhai is the most comfortable."


    I said back to her: "The sun is shining brightly here."


    "I''m in Switzerland and the temperature is less than 10."


    Ji Nuan sent a message in the group: "I''m not busy, I can accompany you two, but you must be mentally prepared for my food."


    Yi Leng laughed at himself and said with the group: "Who among the people here is not good? Especially Shi Sheng, who has a fierce operation and a record of 0 bars and 10, she is the best among the four of us."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan also saw the news.


    I pitifully said, "I was mocked."


    "Don''t worry, Yi Leng is the best dish. She is not as strong as you, and her team consciousness is not enough. The jungler is also beaten to death. The only thing that is powerful is to grab the head. This is recognized."


    Xi Zhan is so easy to step on to comfort me.


    I posted what Xi Zhan said to the group. Yi Leng didn''t dare to mock Xi Zhan. She complained with an aggrieved expression: "Xi Zhan doesn''t take you like this, chatting among women. Also interject, why didn''t I see you say a word before?"


    Cham on the background wall naturally ignored her.


    I didn¡¯t even log in to WeChat.


    Xi Zhan is too lazy to play with his mobile phone. His mobile phone has not been charged in the past few days, and I don''t know how he held it back.


    Tan Yang comforted her and said: "Xi Zhan comforted Shi Sheng in front of Shi Sheng. Shi Sheng deliberately said that he was angry with you."


    Yi Leng struggled and said, "I don''t eat food."


    Tan Yang said impartially: "Speaking of the truth, we are really the one who is the most dished in it, so you should practice skills quickly!!!"


    Easy to cold: "..."


    ...


    Yi Leng felt that he was about to collapse.


    Why are all people complaining about themselves? !


    She put her mobile phone on the table, and she put her chin on the table dejectedly, Ting Zi Yu came back after shooting the advertisement and saw Yi Leng like this. He changed his shoes and went in and sat on the ground, raising his hand and rubbing her head. Ask: "Why look unhappy?"


    Yi Leng said sadly: "Everyone is complaining about me."


    Yi Leng handed the phone to Ting Ziyu. Ting Ziyu looked through their chat records, then put down the phone and rubbed Yi Leng''s head like a pet and said, "You are not bad, you played games last night. I saw it at that time, and none of them are as good as I am."


    "That''s natural, they are novices."


    Seeing that she was still downcast, Ting Ziyu reached out and put her in his arms and said softly, "It''s okay."


    Ting Ziyu was too gentle, and her gentleness made Yi Leng a little uncontrollable. She grabbed his clothes with her fingers and asked, "What did you take today? Will the agent rest assured that you will leave alone?"


    "Advertising, there is one day''s shooting schedule tomorrow. I can stay with you for a few days after it is over. You want to return..."


    Ting Zi Yu paused and asked, "Are you going back to China?"


    Three names appeared when playing the game last night, Lan Shang, Gu Lanzhi, and Xi Zhan. Ting Ziyu had heard of these three men.


    If he is a star, then they are capitalists.


    Ting Ziyu suddenly realized that the little woman in his arms was not just a teahouse waiter, but what about that?


    When I fell in love with her, I didn¡¯t care about her identity. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t go to the teahouse again and again, sitting there all afternoon, I just wanted to look at her from a distance and watch her busy in his heart. It is also full of joy.


    Had it not been for he had heard that she had been in Europe, how could he deliberately go to Europe with such a level of advertising? ?


    In fact, Ting Ziyu has been approaching her.


    Just use your own method.


    Yi Leng cast a net at him.


    He also cast a net on Yi Leng.


    The arrows of the two people are opposite.


    "I will not return to China for the time being, and wait for the end of the year."


    Ting Ziyu didn''t ask any more questions. Yi Leng was afraid that he was unhappy. She hugged his waist tightly and said, "I will try my best."


    "Well, I''m not in a hurry."


    Yi Leng looked up at his chin and asked, "Is it impossible to see each other regularly after returning to China? After all, our affairs cannot be made public."


    "Let''s go with the flow, it''s okay to be generous."


    Ting Ziyu''s heart is not taboo about this, but the agent and the people in the company will be crazy, so just let it happen, let them find out for themselves, he didn''t deliberately hide this relationship, otherwise this It is too unfair for Yi Leng.


    Yi Leng immediately said: "You can''t let the fans know, because your career is rising, it is the hottest stage, you can''t because of me...Ting Ziyu, I don''t want to be a burden to you, I hope that I will be with you Being together can make you feel relaxed and happy, just as you can make me happy."


    She understands people too well, Ting Ziyu rubbed her head and said softly, "Let''s go with the flow, don''t worry too much."


    "Well, but your fans must want to eat me. After all, I defiled their male gods and was still in my arms."


    Ting Ziyu couldn''t help laughing, Yi Leng seemed to think of something and asked him, "Have you ever kissed anyone? It''s okay, I was curious to ask, because I heard that you have no first kiss on the screen."


    The light in the room is warm, and the room is also warm. Two people sitting on the ground hugging each other and watching are also warm. Love at this age really makes many people envy.


    He didn''t conceal the slightest: "Well, I have kissed others, but I''m just a co-actress. I don''t even feel... Are you my fan? Why don''t you know anything about me?"


    "I am a fan of yours, but I rarely watch TV series. You may not believe it. I haven''t played a mobile phone in two years. I just watched your movie in the cinema, and it''s not complete."


    The smell on Ting Ziyu''s body was so good, Yi Leng rubbed his chest, and suddenly asked, "Can I kiss you?"


    Tingzi''s blood is just right, how can I hear such a thing?


    And he has never experienced...


    But he understood that it was out of time.


    Progress is too fast...


    He lowered his head and said, "Well, I''ll give you frivolity."


    Yi Leng was stunned and said, "Hello, you can be sultry."


    "It''s okay if you want to be close to me."


    Yi Leng asked, "Are they all lines?"


    "Well, do you like it?"


    Ting Zi Yu was gentle and gentle, like a young boy in the spring breeze. Yi Leng suddenly put his hand into his clothes, and the two people fighting and quarreling quickly rolled to the ground. Ting Zi Yu instantly pressed on her. Staring at his beautiful eyes, he said inexplicably, "I''m still alive, can you be gentle?"


    Ting Ziyu was shocked and hurriedly released her body.


    He pulled her to her feet and said, "Thinking wildly."


    Yi Leng smiled, "I thought you wanted..."


    "Huanhuan, we just got together."


    It turns out that Ting Ziyu cares about the length of time.


    "Oh, I thought you wanted to."


    Ting Ziyu''s pupils tightened, "Huanhuan, don''t be like this."


    "I didn''t tease you."


    Ting Zi Yu, sudden.

 Chapter 512： Sweet

    Yi Leng stopped talking when we complained about it, and Tan Yang Aite apologized to her: "In fact, you still have something to do with you."


    Yi Leng quickly asked, "What are the advantages?"


    "Catch up with my idol."


    Easy to cold: "..."


    Tan Yang urged: "Hurry up and pull him into the group."


    Tan Yang, the little girl is too smart.


    Yi Leng asked strangely: "How do you know?"


    "You are in Europe, and Ting Ziyu is playing games for you again. If you two are not tricky, I won''t believe it at all!!"


    Easy to cold: "..."


    Ji Nuan asked curiously: "Really together?"


    Yi Leng said with difficulty, "Yes."


    "Can you speak for the teahouse?"


    Easy to cold: "..."


    Ji Nuan was joking. After all, she didn''t open a teahouse purely for making money. If Ting Ziyu was the endorsement, then her teahouse would not be peaceful and would lose the original intention of the beginning.


    Tan Yang continued to urge: "Pull him into the group, now you don''t have a background wall in the group, don''t you feel embarrassed in your heart?"


    Xi Zhan, Gu Lanzhi, and Young Master Lan have never spoken in the group. The three of them are really background walls. I think so in my heart, but they didn''t say it directly like Tan Yang!


    Yi Leng was silent for a long time, Tan Yang had been crazy about Ai Te, Ji Nuan followed Ai Te, and Yi Leng was finally defeated.


    She tremblingly pulled the court into the group.


    As soon as Ting Ziyu entered the group, Tan Yang asked him exaggeratedly: "Idol, when did you guys be together? Idol, I especially like your movies and TV series. I even used your photos as a mobile screensaver. Well, I really admire you!!"


    Tan Yang is younger than Ting Ziyu, and it is normal to pay attention to Ting Ziyu. This kind of attention has nothing to do with likes. He simply appreciates his achievements in a certain field. For example, she wears it when I first met her. Listening to Gu Lanzhi''s piano music with headphones. She likes Gu Lanzhi''s piano music, but it doesn''t mean that she likes Gu Lanzhi, so Gu Lanzhi only got it two years after her!


    Gu Lanzhi on the background wall: "..."


    Ji Nuan smiled and said, "Gu Lanzhi is reminding you to be reserved."


    Ting Ziyu''s polite reply Tan Yang said: "Thank you, call me Ting Ziyu, please take care of you in the future."


    Tan Yang stopped speaking in the group.


    It is estimated that Gu Lanzhi rectified the Fa on the spot.


    The group became quiet for a moment.


    As soon as Ting Ziyu came in, it seemed a bit embarrassing to be quiet. I sent a red envelope to the group, and Yi Leng snatched it and complained: "It''s only nine yuan, and Ji Nuan grabbed one hundred. What kind of luck is this for me?"


    Ji Nuan replied: "I am the poorest of you all."


    Ting Ziyu sent a red envelope.


    It is an ordinary red envelope.


    Two hundred yuan per person.


    After I snatched it, I put down my phone and took Xi Zhan''s phone to log in to WeChat and grabbed the red envelope. When Xi Zhan saw it, he didn''t understand and asked, "You need to grab two hundred dollars so much?"


    I explained: "Be happy."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan took his mobile phone from my hand and clicked into another group to send a red envelope, which was also two hundred yuan per person.


    But after he entered the password, the balance was insufficient.


    He suddenly woke up and said: "No bank card is bound."


    Xi Zhan rarely uses WeChat, almost a display.


    I hesitated to ask him, "Should I send you two thousand?"


    Xi Zhan refused: "No need."


    Immediately he issued a red envelope totaling two hundred.


    This red envelope is still courtesy.


    Yuan You and the others immediately bubbling when they saw Xi Zhan¡¯s red envelopes. After grabbing the red envelopes, they still complained: "Is the second brother so poor?"


    I explained in the group: "He didn''t bind a bank card. Ting Zi Yugang sent us the two hundred dollars in the group."


    Wen Yan Yuanyou gossiping and said: "Do you still have groups in private?"


    Listening to Yuanyou means wanting to join the group.


    At this moment, I didn''t remember that there was still Yi Zheng in the group, and explained it in one to five to ten: "Well, we have a group of girlfriends, with our own men, you are not suitable for this group."


    Yi Zheng bubbled up suddenly, "Whose man is Ting Ziyu?"


    I looked at Xi Zhan fiercely, "Did I say that I missed it? Yi Zheng can surely guess it! It''s over, I''m causing her trouble!"


    Xi Zhan disapproved: "Sooner or later, I will pass this level, and Ting Ziyu... I have investigated in private. Although he is a popular star on the face, he is the heir of the warlord family in private. He hides deeper than Yi. , There is no need to worry about them."


    "You have always known the identity of Ting Ziyu?"


    "Well, I once investigated an incident. It happened to be a warlord in the Imperial Capital. Later, I found Ting Zi Yu here."


    Ting Zi Yu is deeply hidden.


    But Xi Zhan is even more powerful, in control of everything.


    I simply didn''t have any reason for Yizheng, and Yi Chong ate me in another group, "Shi Sheng, I am going to suffer."


    I returned to her, "I thought you wanted me to be like this."


    She still said the wrong thing in the group yesterday, Xi Zhan said that she did it on purpose, and that I am doing this is just adding to the flames.


    And I didn''t add to the flames on purpose.


    Tan Yang asked in the group: "What are you afraid of?"


    ...


    Yi Leng was melancholy again.


    She lay motionless on the sofa, Ting Ziyu turned off WeChat and lay sideways on the sofa and hugged her into her arms. He asked in a sweet voice: "Huanhuan, why did you suffer?"


    Ting Ziyu is a relatively introverted character, but he still has to talk in front of his girlfriend and care about people who care about him.


    "It''s nothing, but my brother doesn''t agree with me talking about boyfriends. I might follow you back to Wucheng to avoid him in advance."


    Yi Leng immediately decided: "I will call my parents later, they must be very happy to hear that I have a boyfriend."


    Naturally, they are happy. In the eyes of Yi¡¯s parents, as long as the person is not Yi Zheng, they will happily raise their hands in favor, because Yi Leng has been away from home for two years, and they dare not ask her any more, as long as she is willing to go home, everything is fine. discuss!


    Ting Ziyu rubbed her head, put her chin on her head, and said with a magnetic tone: "Well, let''s go back to Wucheng together, no matter whether it will be exposed in the future, I will take your wishes first! Huanhuan , I have never been in a relationship. If there is something wrong with me in the future, please communicate with me and we will solve the problem together. Don¡¯t get sulking. I am most afraid of my girlfriend sulking.¡±


    Yi Leng turned over and said, "I said you used to have many girlfriends?"


    Ting Zi Yu was startled, then smiled slightly.


    The public knows whether he has a girlfriend.


    After all, there is no secret to being an idol.


    He rubbed her head and kissed her cheek gently. Ting Ziyu seemed to be unable to control himself. Maybe he hadn''t experienced that aspect before, so he was very sensitive to this aspect. He was almost out of control if he was a little bit provocative. Live yourself.


    He took a long breath and tightened her body.


    It seems that this will solve the heat in him.


    Yi Leng noticed something was wrong and asked, "What?"


    Tingzi''s dull voice came, "It''s okay."


    "I feel you are pushing me."


    Ting Ziyu: "..."


    He closed his eyes and said, "It''s okay, stay with me for a while."


    "Ting Ziyu, do you want me?"


    This terrible little thing is not shy at all.


    He denied: "Don''t talk nonsense."


    "Ting Ziyu, actually I would..."


    This sentence seemed to be the last fuse that crushed Ting Ziyu. He stretched his palm into her clothes like a boy impatiently. He didn''t know what to do. He just kissed indiscriminately, and the two beat them. The entanglement in a noisy entanglement is finally tired.


    But Ting Zi Yu is still interested.


    Never experienced before, nature is full of mystery.


    He has never looked at a girl''s body.


    Never seen it.


    Ting Zi Yuhao did not easily take off Yi Leng''s clothes, and Yi Leng was also reserved. After all, he couldn''t be too bold for the first time.


    Her shy appearance makes Ting Zi Yu feel happy.


    But she was too reserved, so Tingzi was at a loss.


    Because it is the first time for both parties.


    It ended in failure.


    But Ting Ziyu still tasted the sweetness.


    He hugged her body tightly and said, "I don''t understand, try again later, Huanhuan, we will explore together later."


    The man said so rightly.


    Yi sneered and stood up from his arms and said: "You are given the opportunity, but you are not sure about it. Anyway, I am afraid of pain. Just a little bit of it hurts me. I don''t dare to try now."


    Yi Leng said this with grievances.


    Ting Zi Yu''s heart moved by the girl''s aggrieved appearance.


    He lay sideways on the bed and stared at her fixedly. Although the boy''s body was still a bit weak, it was already in shape.


    Yi Leng took the phone and squatted by his side and flipped through the hot searches on Weibo. It was all boring things. She suddenly searched for Ting Ziyu''s name, and the Weibo was full of beautiful pictures of Ting Ziyu.


    Ting Ziyu is really good-looking, the whole person is gentle and gentle and has the unique temperament of a man. The main reason is that he is too introverted. Every time the reporter asks him anything, he laughs without saying a word, or says a few words monotonously. Over time, everyone thinks that he is the most introverted in the entertainment industry, but his business ability is extremely strong.


    Because it is everyone''s dream lover, fans dare not blaspheme, looking at it is quite abstinence, looking deserted and lonely.


    This is what I am most afraid of being attractive.


    Yi Leng loved his character at the beginning.


    But who would have thought that the male **** in everyone''s mind was lying on her bed at the moment, and he failed for the first time.


    And let the fans know that their male **** lying on her bed in such a posture can''t all go crazy? !


    Thinking of this Yi Leng couldn''t help but laugh.


    Ting Ziyu held her ankle and asked, "What are you laughing at?"


    Her ankles are cold and it is very comfortable to play.


    "Looking at your photos, they are all handsome."


    After that, Yi Leng glanced at the man who was actually lying on her bed. She was even more handsome. She hung her head and kissed his lips and said, "I can''t even imagine between you and me..."


    "I''m not a god, don''t be so surprised."


    Tsk [August One Chinese Network www.zw-du.me] Tsk, the boy is also very handsome when he says this.


    She quickly changed her mind and threw down her phone and lowered her head to kiss him, feeling her passionate Ting Zi Yu turning over and pressing her under her body. This time she was more experienced than last time and quickly found the trick.


    At the moment when he was about to enter, Ting Ziyu said in a low voice, full of magnetism, "I have done it, I will get married in the future."


    Men value love very much.


    He believed in his first feeling.


    He believed he could hold her.


    the other side¡­¡­


    Tan Yang sent a message in the group simply admiring, but the old man was not happy, and he held her tightly in his arms and grabbed her mobile phone and warned: "Be cautious in speaking and deeds in the future."


    Tan Yang frowned, "How tired is that?"


    Tan Yang has many faces, but they are different.


    She is best at pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger.


    "Don''t worship any man, let alone think other men are good-looking. Kid, I have been working out for you."


    Tan Yang pierced him and said: "You have been exercising for more than ten years, and it was not because of me that you started exercising!!"


    Gu Lanzhi has strong self-control. He has always had the habit of fitness and maintenance. Maintenance has emerged in the past two years.


    The main reason is not to grow old too fast.


    Although he was only twenty-seven and eighteen, he was handsome at his age, but Tan Yang was too young and he was afraid that she would not be able to catch up with him.


    And after having a wife, it¡¯s even more different. Girls are good at caring for, and there are a lot of face masks and skin care products. Tan Yang always pulls on him every time he puts on the mask. She sticks it to him personally, so he doesn¡¯t need to do it himself. The days are very moist.


    Not only Gu Lanzhi is like this, Shi Sheng did the same. Xi Zhan didn¡¯t use facial masks before, but Shi Sheng would give Xi Zhan a sticker when he applied it. A man doesn¡¯t have to refuse this thing, but enjoys his wife¡¯s treatment of himself. Gentleness.


    Let''s talk about Young Master Lan. Although he didn''t practice fighting like Xi Zhan, he usually paid great attention to physical exercise.


    Tan Yang knew that men were jealous. She put her arms around his neck and explained: "I just worship it, just like when I didn''t know you, I listened to your piano all day."


    After hearing this, Gu Lanzhi asked her curiously, "My child, why don''t you like me if you like my piano music? Isn''t it bad to take me home every day someone will play it for you?"


    Tan Yang woke up and said: "What you said makes sense, why didn''t I think about it? I used to think that you were a little older, so I kept rejecting it. I didn''t take the other tests..."


    Seeing the man¡¯s gloomy expression, Tan Yang understood that what he cared about most was his age. She changed her words: "I care about age most, but I still lose under your suit pants! Gu Lanzhi Uncle Gu, what do you think? Can it be so attractive? I really like you so much. I am fortunate to be your wife!"


    The child now speaks more and more sweetly.


    Gu Lanzhi smiled pleasantly, and asked her, "Is there a song you want to listen to? I will play it for you. It is said that I have worked with Ting Ziyu and played piano together. He is not professional but he is good enough to excel. He is a very good boy."


    "On the Internet, Ting Ziyu is reticent."


    "Well, I''m very shy. I don''t speak much, that is, I will talk a little more when I am in business. Other times I am very closed. I never thought that he would be with Yi Leng."


    "Huanhuan is like fire, and it is suitable to match the court. Just like the two of us, you are quiet, but I prefer to lively."


    Gu Lanzhi pierced her and said: "You are good at acting."


    "It is real in front of you."


    "When I first met, who pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger? I obviously disliked me for giving you a red envelope of five thousand yuan, but still thanked me all the time! Thanks to me, forget it, secretly complaining about me everywhere."


    Tan Yang smiled awkwardly: "You are really picky."


    Gu Lanzhi also meant it at the time.


    Where do you think she cares about money so much?


    I had already given her a bank card.


    "I will give you all the cards in a while."


    Tan Yang quickly refused and said: "Don''t, it''s tiring to manage the accounts."


    Besides, she was so poor that she couldn''t manage the money.


    Taking care of the money will make her float.


    She was afraid that she would spend it without holding back.


    After all, Gu Lanzhi didn''t make money faster than starting a company. It was all hard money. As a wife, he shouldn''t waste his money.


    Gu Lanzhi asked, "Then who do I give to?"


    Then he said: "I only have you as a wife."

 Chapter 513： shallow

    On the fourth day that Xi Zhan and I were on the island, my mother called me. She said that the two children missed me and asked where I was.


    The confirmer for a child about ten months old, but it should be the nanny and my mother, not me. After all, I spend very little time with them. Thinking of this, I think my mother has something to do. I am smart. Ask her, "Is there anything wrong with mom?"


    "Miss Song is in Wucheng. We think that Shicheng is not young anymore. If your uncle is still there, I must be anxious. I have discussed with your dad and I want to match Shicheng the two of them, but after all, your dad and I are elders. It''s not easy to come forward, I want you to help."


    I can''t help Shicheng on this matter.


    I snuggled in the man''s arms and said truthfully: "You met Miss Song when you went to S City, and she didn''t let go. As far as I know, she has no plans to marry Shicheng at all."


    After hearing this, my mother asked melancholy: "It''s really impossible?"


    I honestly said: "I don''t think it is possible."


    Song Yiran now has the time to make a decision. She will never get married now, and I think she will never get married.


    My mother sighed: "But Jiu''er gradually grows up. It''s not a way to go on like this. I have to find Shicheng to talk."


    "This matter is not Kan Shicheng''s will."


    Mainly Song Yiran''s thoughts.


    My mother gave up this idea completely.


    After hanging up the phone, I felt a little melancholy. Xi Zhan took me into his arms and said, "Song Yiran will choose to have surgery."


    I asked him in surprise, "Are you so sure?"


    "Song Yiran can''t bear this world because she still has concerns, but the result of the operation...no one can predict it."


    The success rate of surgical survival is very low.


    I reluctantly smiled and said, "It''s hope anyway."


    At least there is hope.


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan fell into silence. I held his arm backhand and asked him, "Actually, it is her that I admire the most in my heart."


    Xi Zhan responded to me, "Huh?"


    "She knows what she is going to take and who she loves. She has never regretted it, but she can''t forgive Shi Cheng."


    Song Yiran thought that Shi Cheng had betrayed that love.


    So even when she was in love, Cheng couldn''t forgive.


    She dared to love, hate, and even no regrets than anyone else.


    Xi Zhan suddenly said, "I don''t recommend her to undergo surgery."


    I was surprised and asked: "Why?"


    "A few days ago, Assistant Yin sent me her information. It is a very thorough piece of information. According to the analysis of big data, the probability of success of this operation is almost zero, so it is seeking a dead end."


    Then Zhan said: "I don''t recommend her to do this operation, but I hope her to do it, because it is at least a hope."


    "There is no hope if you don''t do it."


    The topic of Song Yiran was heavy. I got up and went out. Mu Yi and Mu Er stood guard at the door. I knelt down and gently rubbed their heads and took them to the kitchen for food.


    After feeding Muyi and Muyi, I wanted to take them for a walk on the beach, but the moment I stepped out of the door, I was shocked by the man surfing in black swimming trunks. There were hormones all over my body, and the movements were so It''s easy to do.


    A big wave rushed to Xi Zhan and flipped through the air. He was so handsome. I rushed over and stepped on the waves. Xi Zhan rowed over to me and threw the surfboard on the beach.


    I hurriedly hugged his neck and kissed his thin lips and praised without hesitation: "Second brother is so handsome, I still want to see."


    He rubbed my head, "Wait for the next big wave."


    Xi Zhan put his arms around my waist and walked into the depths of the sea, and he moved the posture that I hung on him.


    The boyfriend is so powerful...


    No, no, it''s my husband''s strength.


    Xi Zhan took me into the deep sea. Mu Yi and Mu Er were swimming around me. I didn''t know how to swim and didn''t dare to let go of Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan whispered: "Let go."


    I felt a little nervous and said, "I don''t dare to let you go."


    "Hey, I am here."


    I asked him caringly, "Is your injury better?"


    "Well, let go and I will teach you to swim."


    I let go of Xi Zhan''s neck, but I didn''t slip into the sea. He supported my waist and said, "Balance on the sea."


    I was floating on the surface of the sea, because his palm kept supporting my waist, so I didn''t fall into the deep sea.


    "Yoona, push your legs forward hard."


    I know this truth.


    But I can¡¯t walk.


    If I use the dog-planing posture, I will.


    Seeing me staying still, Xi Zhan''s voice patiently taught: "Be good, don''t panic, open your hands, press your legs, and walk forward boldly, whatever posture is possible. Believe me, I am here. , Won''t let you fall into the sea."


    Xi Zhan has always been convincing. I plucked up the courage to give it a go, but my body sank after swimming less than two meters. I hurriedly grabbed Mu Yi''s back on my side, and Mu Er also approached me.


    And my waist is in the man''s arms.


    I gasped and said, "I will try again."


    Xi Zhan laid my body flat on the sea, and when I was about to swim, a big wave came over. Both Xi Zhan and I were buried by the waves, but were quickly fished out of the sea by the man.


    I coughed: "Drank a few mouthfuls of sea water."


    Xi Zhan hugged my body and walked a few meters towards the shore. He still patiently coaxed me and said, "Try this again."


    My repeated attempts ended in failure after half an hour, but it was not without any progress. I was able to swim two or three meters at any rate. I felt stupid. Xi Zhan said that haste is not enough. He also praised: "Xi My wife has made great progress."


    Later, I brought this remark to Yuan You. Yuan You directly said that Xi Zhan doubled the standard. He said that when they were studying finance and management, they had fallen a little bit of homework and were disgusted by Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan also said that they were stupid.


    At that time, I pretended to be stupid and said, "He was not looking at this kind of person."


    Yuan You rolled his eyes directly and said, "Go, I know you are showing off."


    Xi Zhan didn''t teach me to swim anymore. At my request, he took a surfboard and went surfing in the sea. I sat in front of the wooden house and drank red wine admiring the beautiful body and the flood of hormones.


    After a long while, Xi Zhan returned to my side and asked, "Have you seen enough?"


    I squinted and said, "Second brother is really sultry."


    "Mrs. Xi is really... superficial."


    Xi Zhan entered the sea in front of me. He stood in the sea and summoned Mu Yi Mu Er who was still playing in the waves. Hearing his call, the two dogs hurried over to him. The dogs swimming obediently looked really amazing Joy in the heart.


    I got out of the sea and hugged Xi Zhan''s waist from behind.


    The palm of his hand quietly stretched out to his scorching heat...


    The man was shocked.


    I kissed his back and smiled and said, "I am not a superficial person, I just admire my husband''s beautiful body."


    Xi Zhan turned me over...


    I held on to the corridor and let him bully me.

 Chapter 514： tigress? ?

    The four days on the island started almost everywhere. Both of them were happy, not to mention it was me who enjoyed it.


    After I was finished, I went into the cabin and took a hot shower. After the shower, I lay on the bed and relaxed, while Xi Zhan was training, pastoring, pastoralism, and shepherding. It took half an hour before he went into the cabin and changed into a white shirt and asked, "I want to eat What? I plan to fry you a steak."


    I asked him lazily, "Have a steak?"


    "Well, they delivered it this morning."


    After a pause, he asked: "Will you go to the market in the afternoon?"


    I sat up in surprise, "Where is the market?"


    "The nearest market is four hours away from here, a two-hour cruise, and a two-hour drive." He said.


    I immediately said depressed: "I''m afraid of taking a car."


    "But I told Assistant Yin to send a helicopter. It only took more than an hour in the past, and the helicopter is on the way."


    He decided to go to the market and asked me if I would like it.


    I was lazy in the bed and said, "Well, you cook first."


    Xi Zhan obediently went to the kitchen. I chose a white dress suitable for the season and wore a beige sunhat.


    I put on a light makeup and a caramel milky white lipstick. This lipstick has a very bright skin tone and is particularly fair.


    I went to the kitchen to find Xi Zhan barefoot. He was cooking a steak. Seeing that I had changed my clothes, he rarely smiled and said, "I still bore you on the island these days."


    I shook my head and said, "It''s not boring. I just want to go shopping with you. I am happy because I like to be alone with you on a date. It makes me feel very relaxed."


    With Xi Zhan, I never have to worry about anything. He takes care of everything big and small. I just need to throw my mind and rely on him completely.


    "Well, I will bring Mu Yi and Mu Er later."


    "Do you have to bring a dog for shopping?" I asked.


    Xi Zhan fried the steak and explained: "They haven''t been far away. Take them out for a stroll. They won''t cause trouble."


    I promised: "Okay, you have to use a tow rope."


    "Well, someone will bring it."


    I only ate half of the steak fried by Xi Zhan. I wanted to save my stomach and eat the local specialties. I just finished eating the steak and added a lipstick. The helicopter arrived. The two bodyguards got on the helicopter and they took the tow rope to the animal husbandry. One animal husbandry and two sets.


    And there are black vests.


    On Muyi''s vest, it was written in English: I am a retired army dog, no one is allowed to touch my mother.


    Mu Er wrote: My mother is super beautiful.


    Oh my god, this is so tempting.


    I stood in front of the wooden house and asked Xi Zhan, "Who bought the vest?"


    Xi Zhan, who was changing clothes, asked puzzledly: "What?"


    Xi Zhan changed into a thin military uniform. I said that after he was handsome in military uniform, he seemed to wear this in his leisure time.


    Is he trying to please me?


    "Mu Yi Mu Er''s vest."


    Xi Zhan changed his clothes and took a look, then frowned and explained, "Assistant Yin bought it. He followed Yuanyou..."


    Xi Zhan stopped and asked, "What shoes are you wearing?"


    He definitely wanted to say that he had broken up with Yuanyou.


    "Sandals, comfortable."


    Xi Zhan went into the cabin and found a pair of sandals. Then he came out and put the sandals next to me. He lowered his head and saw the fine sand on my feet. He frowned and squatted down and raised my left foot up and gently shook the upper part with his palm. Sand puts shoes on for me.


    Then it was the right foot again.


    Xi Zhan is really meticulous.


    I am grateful: "Thank you husband."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan smiled, "Sweet mouth."


    Xi Zhan took my palm and walked to the end of the corridor. When I was about to step on the beach, Xi Zhan suddenly hugged me and got into the helicopter. I knew he was afraid of sand in my shoes.


    His tenderness is really everywhere.


    I had been holding his arm greedily in the helicopter, and when I was about to arrive at the market, I suddenly said in front of the bodyguard, "There are so many women who like you, and none of them dare to approach you. They all think Sleep with you...No, no, even if I have dinner with you, I feel that I have no regrets in this life, but I...I dominate your time every day. If you want to kiss you, you can kiss you, whatever you want Like you, I really am... Xi Zhan, how can I be so lucky?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan sighed, he interlocked with my fingers and said: "Yooner''s words have become more and more pleasant these days. Where did you learn it?"


    I gave him a blank look, "destroy the atmosphere."


    The helicopter stopped outside the market. I got off the helicopter first. Xi Zhan took the tow rope of Muyi and Muer down and handed it to me, "You can hold it, they won''t run around."


    I took the rope and followed Xi Zhan into the bazaar.


    Mu Yi and Mu Er are very obedient, they are very easy to look at when they stop and go, they will not drag me to run, and it is very easy to take them.


    And very prestigious.


    The market was full of foreigners, and there was the sound of racing cars in the distance. I curiously asked Xi Zhan, "Can you race cars here too?!"


    "Along the coastline, there are casinos."


    "Who wins the race bet?"


    "Well, betting on who wins is the same as horse racing."


    I can understand it this way.


    I regained my interest and wandered around in the market at random, buying local specialties. I didn''t have any money, so I paid for it.


    I can''t finish eating too much, and I will give the rest to her husband.


    They are very happy and keep wagging their tails at me.


    I continued to stroll around, and Xi Zhan followed me. After a while, I heard a woman''s voice asking in English: "Is this handsome guy alone? Do you want to play with us? It''s free."


    I turned around alertly and saw two blond beauties and a woman with long brown hair. The three of them wore very **** clothes. The clothes only reached the chest, and the shorts showed half of their buttocks. They were extremely passionate in this summer. Unrestrained.


    I frowned and heard Xi Zhan say: "I will accompany my wife."


    "It turns out that handsome guys have masters."


    They looked at me with scornful eyes.


    I asked bluntly in English: "Is it because I want to be bitten by my dog ??if I am tempted by my man?"


    I was about to let go of Muyi and Muer. They quickly pushed away and spoke a sturdy English to leave. I frowned and said to Xi Zhan: "They hit your idea, and they look like they want to swallow you alive. Yes, I feel you are not wearing clothes in their eyes."


    Xi Zhan asked amused: "Is Mrs. Xi jealous?"


    "Nonsense, I don''t like people thinking about you."


    Xi Zhanying smiled, "Don''t worry, I am here."


    I was no longer in the mood to visit the market, but the sound of racing over there attracted me, and I asked Xi Zhan to accompany me to take a look.


    Xi Zhan and I walked for seven or eight minutes to get to the shore. There were five cars running. I asked Xi Zhan, "Where to place the bet?"


    "There, someone takes notes."


    There is a sea of ??people and enthusiasm.


    And there is a foreigner in the front who is taking notes.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Who do you think will win?"


    "I don''t know much, I haven''t studied it."


    "Hey, isn''t this the tigress just now? Handsome guy, you also play car gambling, or do you play it yourself?"

 Chapter 515： Calculate

    tigress? !


    Seriously, I don¡¯t understand English?


    Xi Zhan refused: "I won''t."


    Hearing that the three women did not leave, but stood beside Xi Zhan. I saw that their bodies were about to wrap around Xi Zhan, and they were busy pulling Mu Yi and Mu Er standing on the left side of Xi Zhan, and I stood On the right side of Xi Zhan, surround him tightly! !


    Seeing my protection is so airtight, they said in English without hesitation: "Look at her stupid look!!"


    Stupid look? !


    I was about to freak out immediately, Xi Zhan put his arms around my waist and said softly in Chinese: "Don''t worry, they will suffer later."


    Xi Zhan turned his head and asked them, "Have you placed a bet?"


    Xi Zhan''s English accent is very pure. When three foreign women saw him, they took the initiative to ask and said eagerly: "No, I''m just waiting."


    Xi Zhan asked them, "How much do you plan to bet?"


    "Only eight thousand dollars, not much money, we won a little yesterday, thinking to see if we can win more today."


    The brown-haired woman grinned and said: "We are traveling, and the money is changed to sleep with us. Just now I wanted to ask the handsome guy if he has any ideas. It is free for you and us."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips and asked, "Who do you think?"


    "Reg, the red car."


    I looked over and saw a strong man whose bursting muscles seemed to squeeze his clothes. Xi Zhan saw that I was staring, and he coughed slightly: "Yooner."


    I retracted my gaze and said, "It''s really crippled."


    Xi Zhan squinted at me and said to the three women in English: "Indeed, wait and see again, don''t rush to place a bet."


    After two rounds, the red sports car won.


    The next round is a heads-up between the two cars.


    I don''t know the red Reg, the black racer.


    The three women couldn''t wait to bet, and they wanted to bet all eight thousand dollars. They were not so courageous.


    Xi Zhan asked them, "What do you do after you lose?"


    The blonde woman smiled and said, "Handsome guy, do you raise me?"


    Xi Zhan smiled without saying a word. I rolled my eyes and another blonde woman said, "Then we didn''t have to pay for the trip home, but luck didn''t suffer like that? How about splitting it in two?!"


    The coffee-colored woman agreed: "Divide into two, and bet on the black car with fewer shares. If you lose, you won¡¯t lose, and if you win, you will also make a lot! What do you think of the handsome guy? How do we divide it?


    Xi Zhan said warmly: "I think the red car will win this time, because in the race I just found out that the black car is the worst among them, and the racing driver''s skills are average, so I can''t win."


    In the last few races, it was true that the red racer was very brave, and the black racer was very good. A layman of me can see his food. These three women must choose red.


    But didn''t Xi Zhan let them choose red and let them win?


    "I will bet too, together?"


    Xi Zhan invited them together.


    Cut, he is seducing.


    The three women plan to crush Leige with all the eight thousand dollars. I led Muyi and Muer behind Xi Zhan and asked in doubt, "Isn''t letting them all crush Leige?"


    Xi Zhan smiled and said, "They can''t win."


    Then he told me, "I will bet on Reger later, and you are going to fight against me. You put all my bets on the black racers in front of them, understand?!"


    I instantly understood what Xi Zhan meant.


    "Will Reger lose?"


    He shook his head and said: "In terms of the configuration of the car and the quality of the racer, Reger will not lose, but money can make the ghosts go. As long as he is willing to lose, at least he has no worries about food and clothing these past few years."


    "Then how to find Reger for a deal?" I asked.


    "They will find us later."


    Xi Zhan smiled and said, "As long as the stakes are amazing enough."


    Xi Zhan is taking money to buy happiness.


    We arrived at the place where the bet was placed, and the three women happily gave all of their wealth to the red racer Reg.


    Xi Zhan asked in English: "Are you accepting checks?"


    "Sorry, the rule is not to accept checks."


    "Oh, I want to bet tens of millions of dollars."


    Everyone was shocked by this statement.


    Especially those three women.


    The blonde woman asked in surprise: "This handsome guy is so rich?"


    Xi Zhan faintly hummed, "I do business at home, and I have some money, but there are no checks here, and I brought five million dollars in cash. Let''s bet on it, I bet on Reg."


    Xi Zhan beckoned, and the bodyguards guarding the periphery came over and delivered a few code-locked boxes. I hurriedly stopped him, and said in fairly fluent English, "I bet on black cars."


    The blonde woman asked in astonishment: "Do you want to lose?"


    I took Xi Zhan¡¯s arm and said with rich wealth, "It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t need money anyway. I don¡¯t want to bet on a piece of money with you. If you bet on a black car, I will bet on a red car. If you bet on a red car, I will bet on a black car. You have to fight against it! Besides, the three of you only cost eight thousand dollars. It¡¯s not enough to watch, bet everything is the same."


    The blonde woman''s face paled, "How great is it to be rich?"


    I said indifferently: "It''s okay. I just go out by helicopter and buy an island directly. I feel very comfortable physically. When I feel comfortable, I feel comfortable and I don''t have to sell my body everywhere..."


    The blonde woman turned blue by my stunned face, and directly cursed shit, Xi Zhan said in a timely manner: "Just place your bet."


    I got off the black car.


    The blonde woman asked Xi Zhan, "You let her?"


    Xi Zhan said with a gentle smile: "Although I don''t want to lose, it''s good for my wife to be happy, after all, money is not important."


    "Handsome man, you are very irritating to say that! You are such a good man looking for such a woman! You are a prodigal!"


    Xi Zhan replied indifferently: "At least those who are raised at home will not ask for a living outside like a few ladies."


    Xi Zhan said they were speechless, this is the organizer running over to find Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan called to see the red racer.


    Xi Zhan asked straightforwardly: "How much do you make in a game?"


    "Fifty dollars, ten games a day."


    "One day is five hundred dollars. I just bet the black racer to win. I bet five million dollars. You know what will happen to me if I win. How will I give you the money I won?"


    Reg was shocked, "Sir, is this?"


    "You will lose later, the money is yours."


    Rig said without hesitation: "Yes, sir."


    Reger agreed too quickly.


    No one can refuse this windfall.


    Xi Zhan and I returned to the viewing platform and waited. Soon three women ran up to Xi Zhan and said, "Legg will win."


    Xi Zhan smiled without saying a word, too lazy to respond.


    "Handsome guy, why don''t you speak?"


    Xi Zhan said indifferently: "My wife criticized me just now. If I talk to you again, I will kneel down on the keyboard when I go home. The ladies let me go. Goodbye."


    "Why do you like that tigress so rich?"

 Chapter 516： Seduction

    They called me a tigress again and again in front of Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan squinted and said lightly, "Have you heard of radish and greens having their own loves? I like the domineering girl, right? , What will you do if you lose later?"


    The racing has started.


    The brown woman noticed something wrong and asked, "Why does the sir always ask us what to do if we lose?"


    Xi Zhan said in a low voice, "I just want to ask."


    One of the blonde women replied: "What can I do? Just go home without the money for the air ticket, and the woman can survive, just find a man, and it''s a big deal to sell it a few times to get the air ticket money."


    After a while, she said: "Mr. is so rich that he can lend us 10,000 or 8,000, or give us alms!!"


    These women really have no self-esteem.


    Xi Zhan refused: "My wife will not agree."


    "Mister is really terrified."


    Xi Zhan smiled and said, "I like it."


    This man has been laughing today!


    Is this seduction enough? !


    Xi Zhan asked casually: "Which country are you from?"


    "The three of us are American."


    Xi Zhan said: "I didn''t bring my passport, but the local government could not find out, or I would think that my wife and I were smuggling."


    "No money is easy to handle. No passport is a dead end, but nothing is wrong. If we Americans lose our passports, we will be able to find out our identity by asking the local government to check the entry records, and then we will be handed over to us. embassy."


    These women thought of retreat when they went out to travel.


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, "Really?"


    The car is halfway through. The three women have forgotten about their betting, and they are all in Xi Zhan.


    I looked very unsightly, let go of Mu Yi and Mu Er, and the two dogs surrounded Xi Zhan. The three women did not ask Xi Zhan any more, but stared at me fiercely and cursed the tigress.


    I went back and said, "At least it''s not as dirty as you."


    "you!!"


    The car is going on like a raging fire. I already knew the ending so I was not interested, but I still wanted to see the faces of these women who lost money. After five minutes, the car ended and the black car was the winner. Suddenly a few women have their faces Frustrated.


    "Sir, we have lost everything."


    Xi Zhan said, "I just met Leigh."


    The brown-haired woman asked: "Why do you see him?"


    Xi Zhan said truthfully: "Let him lose and give him the money he wins!"


    The three women said in unison: "You are cheating!"


    I took it and said, "Well, it''s cheating."


    "You deliberately let us lose? You do what you want! Asians are really treacherous, because we trust you so much."


    "Yeah, money is doing whatever you want! You go and expose us, no one will believe that Reg is bought by us!"


    I happily asked, "Do you still have money to eat? If you don''t have any, I still have a bag of bread there, but I have leftovers. If you don''t want it, I will give it to the dog."


    "You deceive people too much!"


    Xi Zhan ignored them and took me away. After leaving, he instructed the bodyguards who followed him, "Steal their passports."


    Xi Zhan is rushing to kill.


    No wonder he just asked them about their passports.


    I whispered: "You can go home if you steal it."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips and said, "Yes, but I will suffer."


    Such punishment is sufficient.


    Xi Zhan continued to take me around in the market. I bought a lot of gadgets and finally had dinner at a nearby restaurant.


    In the evening, I did not want to go back to the island under the pretext of being too late.


    Xi Zhanyi took me and took me to stay in a local hotel, but the beds were all replaced with new ones, and the cups and towels in the room were all replaced with new ones.


    When I went to the bathroom and took a shower, I saw a lot of scented candles and essential oil candles. I happily asked, "You bought it?"


    "Well, it''s sold nearby."


    Xi Zhan transported dozens of candle cups to the outside balcony, where many flowers and plants were raised.


    Xi Zhan sat cross-legged on the ground and placed the candle in a heart shape. This surprised me. I didn''t expect him to be so romantic.


    I knelt down and asked, "Are there any roses?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan handed me the phone.


    I took the question: "How?"


    "Send a message to Assistant Yin."


    Assistant Yin is not here again.


    Having said that, I clicked on WeChat and found Assistant Yin¡¯s WeChat to send him a message, "I want a bouquet of roses."


    Someone knocked on the door ten minutes later.


    I opened the door and saw the bodyguard holding a bouquet of roses in his arms. He respectfully handed it to me, "Mrs. Xi''s flower."


    I took it and said thank you back to the room.


    I walked to the balcony and shook the rose flower in his hand to Xi Zhan: "It''s amazing, second brother, let me light a candle."


    "You will get impatient if you order ten."


    Xi Zhan knows me so.


    After he finished placing the heart shape, he started to light the candle. I tore off the rose petals and threw them in the heart shape. A thin layer was soon covered. Instead of throwing it away, I went back to the bathroom and took a bathtub of hot water. Then pluck the remaining roses and throw them in.


    I found a few more bottles of milk to pour in. Seeing that it didn''t turn milky white, I sent a message to Assistant Yin. This time it only took three minutes, because milk is a common thing and it was delivered quickly.


    I poured half a box of milk into the bathtub.


    The water is still hot.


    Very comfortable kind of heat.


    I hurriedly went to the balcony and pulled Xi Zhan into the bathroom.


    The man was obedient and let me swing.


    I tiptoed and kissed him on the cheek, then undressed him and said, "I don''t seem to have seen you take a rose bath."


    Xi Zhan chuckled, "It''s fun?"


    "Yes, second brother, you try."


    I took off his clothes and his pants. He turned around and stepped into the bathtub to lie in, squinting comfortably.


    I moved a stool and sat down to wash his hair. His dark hair was thick and smelled, which was really refreshing.


    In fact, perfect men are perfect everywhere.


    No blemishes on the whole body.


    After I washed his hair, I went out of the bathroom and lit the remaining candles. Soon the balcony was full of warm light.


    I took a blanket and lay sideways on the sofa and played with my phone. After a while, Xi Zhan got out of the bathroom, and he wrapped a bath towel around his body. I gave him a step away and said, "Lie here."


    Xi Zhan didn''t go out directly, but changed into a black silk nightgown, revealing a large piece of skin on his chest.


    He came over and sat beside me and asked, "What are you playing?"


    I am holding Xi Zhan''s cell phone.


    His phone has no secrets to me.


    My phone has no secrets to him.


    "WeChat, I''m editing Moments."


    Xi Zhan''s circle of friends is zero.


    He didn''t quite understand and asked: "Similar to Twitter?"


    "Well, the second brother hasn''t posted to Moments yet."


    Xi Zhan looked sideways and saw the photo of me and him under the light and shadow of the beach. It was dusk, with Mu Yi Mu Er sitting at his feet.


    Now Mu Yi Mu Er is taken care of by bodyguards.


    "Send this photo?"


    Xi Zhan doesn''t like taking pictures.


    Basically, I asked him to cooperate.


    "Well, what text do you want to edit?"

 Chapter 517： Knock out

    Xi Zhan took the phone from my hand, and I saw him edit three words: Mrs. Xi, the sunset is beautiful with you.


    Beautiful and feminine look.


    Xi Zhan''s romance is fatal.


    He clicked the release himself, and then handed me the phone. I took it and put my feet in his arms and asked, "Is it comfortable?"


    "You mean taking a bath?"


    "Well, is it comfortable?"


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, "Yes."


    The candle burned for a few minutes, already emitting a fragrance, and I put my feet into his clothes to keep warm and asked, "Is it ice?"


    "Isn''t it hot in summer?"


    Xi Zhan doesn''t understand romance anymore at this time.


    I lay on the sofa and said, "I''m bored."


    Xi Zhan stared at me, "How about doing something?"


    I instantly wanted to say crookedly: "It''s too tiring every day."


    "I said do something interesting, what are you thinking?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He even started to tease me.


    I was too lazy to pay attention to him. I picked up his mobile phone and clicked into his WeChat. There were more than 20 tips in it. I was particularly curious and clicked in. The first thing I saw when I went in was: Xi Zhan, is this a show of affection?


    I saw that the comment was Heming.


    He Ming who can call Xi Zhan''s name is one.


    Tan Yang, Yi Zheng, Assistant Yin, Yi Leng, Lan Shang, etc. all liked them, and there were several people I didn''t know.


    It should be Xi Zhan''s friend in Europe.


    I did not ask him, and left his circle of friends.


    Someone in the group sent a message.


    I clicked in and saw that it was Yuan Youfa.


    "Second brother has shown affection."


    Also attached is a crying and laughing face.


    No one responded to him.


    Xu Jiu Muri said: "You have a free day?"


    Yuan You: "..."


    Yuan You did not speak in the group.


    Hull sent a message, "Why do I see you in the group talking about these nutritious things? It''s really boring, I want to quit the group!"


    Yi Leng sighed: "Are you willing?"


    Hull asked, "Why didn''t I give up?"


    Yi Leng made a clear expression.


    The group is quiet again.


    I put down my phone and adjusted my body and slept in Xi Zhan''s arms. He put my arm around my body. I played with the wedding ring on his finger. After I got tired of it, I started playing with his bracelet.


    A man used to never wear a bracelet. After we got married, he took out his treasured pair. We were one of us.


    I put my arms together and put the two bracelets together. I smiled and said, "Second brother, my wrist is whiter than yours."


    Xi Zhan looked down, "Normal."


    The man''s skin is wheat-colored, but his palm is slightly fairer. His palm is definitely the favorite of the hand-controlled party.


    I couldn''t help but lowered my head and bit, "But you have beautiful fingers."


    Xi Zhan let me bite. His cell phone rang when I was thinking about getting into the foot. I saw Chen Shen''s note sharply. He frowned and asked, "What can I do?"


    "Xi Zhan, that crazy lady from LG has arrived in Wucheng?"


    Chen Shen called LG a mad woman.


    Xi Zhan frowned and responded, "Yes."


    "What about you? Where are you?"


    Xi Zhan said: "I am on my honeymoon."


    "Just the place your friends posted?"


    Xi Zhan didn''t have the patience to ask, "What are you looking for?"


    "That mad lady from LG is looking for my revenge everywhere. I am weak and injured now. You should go back to Wucheng!"


    Xi Zhan directly hung up Chen Shen''s phone.


    I rolled over and put my arms around his waist and asked, "What is their hatred?"


    "Chen Shen chased and killed LG back then. Of course, he did not succeed in chasing and killing LG. But LG keeps his grudges and is now looking for people to avenge him. Assistant Yin said that she had killed several people in Wucheng."


    "This is really arrogant!"


    LG is simply lawless.


    Xi Zhan said: "She is a lunatic."


    "I heard that she was killed by your mother."


    "Well, just because she is a lunatic, my mother can''t keep her. Where did she ever think she is still alive? It was Muli who saved her."


    I asked suspiciously: "Why did Murray save her?"


    Xi Zhan explained truthfully: "Muri was once a WT person, and we are acquaintances with LG, but I have not contacted Mu Li since we separated from WT, because the Dao is different and we do not seek each other."


    "Isn''t Murray from the side of Hel Yi Leng? I thought he was a rich kid, but I never thought he was from WT..."


    "He is a rich second generation, WT''s Lord Song is a relative of his family, his aunt married Lord Song, and the Mu family threw Mu Li into the WT exercise in order to train Mu Li from an early age! Mu Li he..."


    Xi Zhan wanted to say something but stopped, I asked: "What?"


    "Muri has a tough temper since he was a child. In WT, no one looks down on anyone. His eyes are on his head."


    Mu Li is really irritable, I know it well.


    I distressed and asked: "Then he embarrass you in WT?"


    "Well, I did, but I beat him, he never dangled in front of me as he learned later, and there was no intersection until he left WT. I only heard that he was close to Yuanyou."


    "You don''t care if you beat him, Lord Song?"


    Xi Zhan hugged my body and said: "No, I am in the position of the capable person in WT, so I developed extremely fast at that time."


    It was discovered very quickly...


    Xi Zhan''s tone was an understatement, but the hardship I had suffered that year was unimaginable, and my heart suddenly began to feel sorry for this man.


    I rubbed his chest and said, "It''s a pity."


    He asked me doubtfully, "What a pity?"


    "Unfortunately we met late."


    He said: "No."


    After Xi Zhan finished speaking, he picked me up from his arms. I sat on his lap and heard him say: "At that time, I was unable to take care of you. We could not go to the end. Two years ago was the best. At that time I had the energy to accompany a woman to make trouble."


    Noisy...


    I squeezed his cheek, "I''m not making trouble."


    Xi Zhan smiled and said, "Now it''s making noise."


    I looked at him aggrievedly, "You bully."


    "Yoona is acting like a baby to me?!"


    I grinned, "Yeah, you found this all!"


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan hugged me and got up. I hugged his neck and asked him what he was doing. The man replied shamelessly: "What should be done among adults."


    I quickly beg for mercy, "I want to chat with you."


    "Enough talking for so long."


    This is only a few minutes.


    Xi Zhan threw me on the bed, and I quickly got up and ran back to the balcony and nestled in the sofa. The man narrowed his eyes and said in a threatening tone: "Baby, I don''t mind being on the balcony..."


    Xi Zhan has always done what he said.


    I quickly ran back to the bedroom.


    "Xi Zhan, I''m so tired."


    "You don''t need to work hard."


    "Xi Zhan, my aunt is here."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    "Really, my legs are soft, let me go."


    A man has never heard of me when it comes to love between men and women. Of course he never escaped that night. No matter how hard I struggled, it was useless. Finally I asked him, "What should I do if I am pregnant?"


    He never used the condom every time.


    Although I know that my body will not be pregnant again.


    The man said in a cold voice: "Kill it."

 Chapter 518： Its like you

    I was suddenly disappointed and asked: "Kill it?"


    "Your body can no longer be conceived. I''m sorry, I didn''t think about it well. I''ll still wear T to do this next time."


    "You startled me, I just thought you were cold."


    Xi Zhan rolled over and hugged me, "Fool."


    ...


    When I woke up the next day, Xi Zhan was not in the room. I faintly heard a voice on the balcony. I went out wrapped in my pajamas and heard his impatient voice saying, "You are not dead yet."


    I hugged his waist and heard Chen Shen''s voice, "Death is easy, but that crazy lady is very annoying!!"


    Xi Zhan sighed, "Well, I will go back to Wucheng this afternoon."


    Immediately after Zhan hung up Chen Shen''s phone, he turned around and hugged me and said, "Chen Shen is annoying and has been urging me back to Wucheng."


    He and I spent five days on our honeymoon.


    I don''t know when it will come out next time.


    To be honest, I really can''t bear it.


    But I understand the situation in Wucheng again.


    "Well, I miss the two babies."


    Xi Zhan lowered his head and kissed my cheek. After lingering for a while, he went downstairs, saying that he had something to deal with here.


    He said it was a matter of work.


    I did not follow up on work matters.


    After all, Xi Zhan covers a wide range of aspects.


    I changed into shorts and shorts in the room. I was afraid that my skin would be tanned and applied sunscreen, and I rolled my hair around.


    I found myself not washing after sitting all this.


    After I went to the bathroom to wash, I reapplied my makeup and sunscreen, then opened the door and saw Mu Yi Mu Er guarding the door.


    I knelt down and rubbed their heads.


    "Come around with me."


    I brought two dogs downstairs. They were still wearing yesterday''s vests. Looking at it was very cool, I was very happy.


    I wandered along the coastline, followed by bodyguards not far behind, and soon I saw someone in front of me.


    A person I know.


    I approached and saw him wearing sunglasses.


    I recognized it for a long time before I was surprised and said, "Mo Yuanlian."


    He took off his sunglasses and said, "Miss."


    He called me Miss.


    He seems to have never called my name.


    never¡­¡­


    This word is like we have met countless times.


    I asked in confusion: "Why are you here?"


    "I miss Miss."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Mu Yi and Mu Er next to me kept yelling, and the bodyguard behind me got closer to me. I was busy letting Mu Yi and Mu Er quiet down because I was sure that Mo Yuanlian would do nothing to me.


    This trust in my heart is quite inexplicable.


    Mo Yuanlian said to the bodyguard next to me: "I''ll just talk to your wife Xi, you don''t need to be so nervous."


    The bodyguards knew him and didn''t stand back at all.


    Mo Yuanlian looked at me, "Miss, please."


    He asked me...


    I asked him, "What do you want to do?"


    "I have a few words with Miss."


    I frowned and waved them back.


    Seeing the bodyguards leave, he suddenly reached out and handed me a gift box. I took it and saw a petal in it.


    He asked me, "Does it look good?"


    "Well, what?"


    I gave it back to him, and he put it away.


    I saw the bell on his wrist.


    The bell made a crisp sound.


    He said softly, "I just picked it up."


    I ignored him and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "I said I missed Miss, Miss did not believe me."


    I didn¡¯t believe it at all: "Mo Yuanlian, Xi Zhan is here, and you are enemies! At this time, you took the risk and suddenly ran over to say this. Will I believe it? Are you afraid that I will tell him you are here? Mo Yuanlian, What are you doing here?"


    The sound of the bell kept ringing, and I was tired from listening, Mo Yuanlian knelt down and put the petal into the sea.


    It floats on the sea and walks away gradually.


    Mo Yuanlian said softly: "It''s just like you."


    "Ok?"


    "Miss, although I said not to disturb you, I miss you a lot without seeing you. I miss you very much when you are not in Wucheng these days."


    These words he said are too explicit! !


    I don''t know how to answer him!


    And the relationship between us...


    Not familiar enough to say this.


    I asked him, "What on earth do you want?"


    The sound of the bell never stopped. I was too tired to listen, as if there was a sudden magical power, I stared at him a little silly.


    He saw me and shouted, "Miss?"


    "Mo Yuanlian, I''m dizzy."


    "Miss, it''s hypnotized and not afraid."


    "You hypnotize me?"


    Mo Yuanlian said confidently: "Well, I want to chat with Miss, I will chat with Miss, and I will let you go later."


    I''m going to sit on the shoreline. Mo Yuanlian took off his suit and placed it on the ground. I sat on the beach and stretched my feet into the cold water and said, "Very comfortable, Mo Yuanlian I am confused."


    Mo Yuanlian asked gently: "What is the miss?"


    "I seem to be able to hear the bells all the time."


    "Well, I want to be quiet with you for a while." After a pause, he suddenly raised his hand to put his hand on my head, but when he was about to touch it, he paused and said: "Although I have studied psychology, I have been While studying hypnosis, I just hypnotized my lady again. Only then will you accompany me. When you wake up, you won¡¯t remember what we said."


    "Again? Have you hypnotized me before?"


    "Well, miss all forgot."


    I really don''t remember anything.


    I only remember that I knew Mo Yuanlian.


    I thought for a long time and asked: "Do you like me?"


    "Miss, I have always liked you."


    Mo Yuanlian looked at me with gentle eyes, the smile on his face was about to dissipate, and his eyes flushed and said: "I used to be in Europe because I couldn''t help myself, but now I just want to be by my lady''s side. I don¡¯t need any response from the young lady, I just want to stay by your side and see you if I miss you."


    "Mo Yuanlian, you are like this..."


    I do not know what to say.


    "Miss, I really miss you these days."


    He said this three times.


    I looked back and asked him, "Do I like you?"


    Mo Yuanlian said: "No need."


    I turned my head to look at him again, and Mo Yuanlian smiled softly and said, "I never force Miss, but I will approach you because of my selfishness. It is good for Miss to sit with me here."


    There was a long silence, the sea breeze blew, Mo Yuanlian stood up suddenly, he left here without saying a word.


    I looked at his back and only thought of the word loneliness.


    Mo Yuanlian was lonely.


    I was from a sitting background, and within a few minutes I remembered a familiar low voice, "Mrs. Xi, what are you doing here?"


    I retract my gaze and look behind me!


    I smiled and shouted, "Xi Zhan."


    Xi Zhan asked, "What are you doing here?"


    What am i doing here?


    My head is suddenly empty.


    I seem to have seen Mo Yuanlian.


    Yes, I just met Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian had just left Xi Zhan and arrived!


    The man accurately grasped the time.


    "Mo Yuanlian was here just now, he is gone!"


    I got up and asked him, "Why is Mo Yuanlian here?"


    Xi Zhan twisted his eyebrows, his eyes were cold, "What did he say?"

 Chapter 519： LG this lunatic

    I don''t remember what Mo Yuanlian said. I looked at Xi Zhan in confusion and said, "It seems to be passing by, by the way, I had a chat."


    Xi Zhan stubbornly asked, "What did you talk about?"


    "I don''t know, I just talked about him, and then I just sit here in silence until you come."


    Suddenly Xi Zhan stretched out his hand and pulled me up from the ground. I leaned against him and asked, "Why is Mo Yuanlian here?"


    Xi Zhan took my shoulders and rushed into his arms and said: "I don''t know, I suddenly ran here. I haven''t heard from him before. Let''s go back to the hotel and plan to return to Wucheng in the afternoon."


    I followed Xi Zhan back to the hotel. Mu Yi and Mu Er followed behind. They followed the door of the hotel. Xi Zhan saw the bodyguard next to him and said, "Send them back to Finland to take care of them."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    Mu Yi and Mu Er were taken away. They had been wagging their tails beside me before leaving, and I felt sorry for them to stay.


    But then I thought that Finland was home.


    Yes, Finland is Xi Zhan''s home.


    Xi Zhan likes Finland.


    We will live in Finland for a long time.


    I followed Xi Zhan back to the room, and as soon as I entered the room, I heard him ask me, "Yoona, what''s your impression of Mo Yuanlian?"


    I frowned and asked, "Why do you suddenly ask this?"


    The man loosened the tie on his neck and said, "Ask."


    I took off my shoes and said, "I don''t have much impression. I only know that he is your enemy. I just warned him."


    Xi Zhan asked in a low voice, "Warning?"


    "Well, I said you were here, and I asked him why he came here with such a big risk, but he didn''t return me."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan took off his suit jacket and went to sit on the sofa outside the balcony. I went to sit next to him and put my arms around his neck and asked: "Why look at this troublesome look?"


    Xi Zhan hugged my body and said, "It''s hard to choose."


    I wondered: "What is difficult to choose?"


    Today is another sunny day, the sun is falling on us warm, and under the balcony are crowds of people driving to the market.


    Xi Zhan looked down and said, "There is someone who wants to kill. It is a pity to kill, but he has been challenging my bottom line."


    Xi Zhan was an understatement when he said killing.


    I asked him, "Do I know?"


    "Yes, Mo Yuanlian."


    What Xi Zhan said was straightforward.


    "Why do you feel a pity?"


    "Because I am luckier than him."


    ...


    It was night before Xi Zhan and I returned to Wucheng. He temporarily answered the phone to leave Wucheng, and I arrived at the Shijia Villa.


    My mother was surprised to see me going home and asked, "Why do you think of going home? Yuna and Yoona are both asleep, have you had dinner?"


    I smiled and asked, "No, does Mom do it for me?"


    "You kid..."


    My mother smiled and asked, "Well, what would Shenger want to eat?"


    "Mom, do whatever you want."


    After speaking, I went upstairs.


    The two children were sleeping soundly, I knelt down and kissed them on the cheek and squeezed the flesh on their cheeks.


    I haven''t seen it for a few days, I miss it very much.


    I stayed in the room for a few minutes and then went downstairs. My mother was in the kitchen. I used to hear her ask: "Have you fun?"


    I took her arm and smiled and asked, "Shi Cheng said that?"


    "Well, you are on your honeymoon. His eyes are full of envy, so I called to ask you about Song Yiran."


    Shi Cheng definitely wanted to get married.


    Definitely want to live the two-person world sweetly.


    But Song Yiran...


    This topic is not easy to discuss.


    "Everyone has their own way of life, so don''t worry too much. Your task now is to enjoy life."


    After hearing this, my mother sighed: "I am the one who is worrying."


    I was relieved to see my mother let go.


    She made the green vegetable noodles. After I finished eating, I went upstairs to take a shower and went to bed. I received a text message from Ji Nuan as soon as I lay in bed.


    It is a message for help.


    "Sheng''er, I was kidnapped just now when I went out. The other party refused to let me contact Lan Shang, and asked me to ask you for help."


    Ji Nuan is now not flustered when encountering dangerous situations.


    I sent a message and asked her, "Who?"


    Ji Nuan didn''t reply to me, but sent me an address from WeChat with a smiling face behind the address.


    smile¡­¡­


    She is making me cautious.


    I want to remind me that the person who kidnapped her came for me.


    But I don¡¯t have to kidnap Ji Nuan.


    Why did he pick Ji Nuan to start? !


    Unless his purpose was me and Ji Nuan from the beginning.


    I couldn''t think of our common enemy after all my thoughts, but I suddenly remembered in my mind that Xi Zhan said that Chen Shen had chased and killed LG.


    And Chen''s woman is Ji Nuan.


    And LG is from Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian and Lan Shang are enemies again.


    Xi Zhan said that Mo Yuanlian will most likely target Ji Nuan.


    but me¡­¡­


    I am the enemy of LG.


    I don''t understand why I am an enemy of LG, but by a woman''s instinct, I realized that she wanted to kill me.


    So I can only think of LG.


    LG is a ruthless woman, and they all say she is a madman. Chen Shen directly scolded her as a mad woman, so I would definitely annoy her if I contact other people, but it is a dead end for me to go alone now.


    I can''t do such a dangerous thing.


    I got up and wore a thin windbreaker and went downstairs. Jing Yi was on duty. He saw me go downstairs and asked, "What''s wrong with Patriarch?"


    I hummed and said, "Give me a car."


    Jing Yi sent someone to drive a car as instructed. I sat in the car and thought, and Jing Yi asked, "Where is the family chief?"


    I waved my hand and said, "You make me think about it."


    Think about how to rescue Ji Nuan safely.


    But the lunatic LG was waiting for me again.


    I stayed in the car for half an hour. Later, Ji Nuan called me, and I connected and shouted, "LG."


    The other party was startled, and then said: "You are very smart."


    The English she used when she said this.


    It should be the habit of living overseas all year round.


    But she used Chinese when she talked to Xi Zhan.


    After thinking about it carefully, she should be accommodating Xi Zhan.


    Why did she give in to Xi Zhan? !


    Could it be that she likes him?


    But why does she like Xi Zhan and betray him?


    And now she returned to Mo Yuanlian who had also defected.


    There are so many thoughts that I can''t figure it out.


    I calmly asked her, "Where is Ji Nuan?"


    "Here, when will you come?"


    "What''s the hurry? I''m on the road."


    LG warned: "My patience is zero. I will give you half an hour. If I am one minute late, I will make a cut in her body. Ten minutes late will be ten times. I will perform an operation on the leg first, and wait. When there is no land, start from the face."


    LG is such a crazy woman!


    I hung up her phone and clicked on WeChat and entered the address given by Ji Nuan to the navigation. It only takes about 20 minutes from my place, which is very close, but I can''t go alone! !


    Because I know the **** ahead!


    But Ji Nuan...


    "Patriarch, are you in trouble?"

 Chapter 520： What does the lady want me to do?

    "Don''t ask me first, let me think about it."


    I want to save Ji Nuan, but I don''t want to put myself in a dangerous situation, and if I let Xi Zhan know that he will definitely be angry.


    He would be angry that I did not discuss with him.


    But now he is not in Wucheng, how can I discuss it?


    And LG only gave me half an hour.


    I am now in a dilemma.


    Should I contact Young Master Lan? !


    LG named me by name and let me go. Contacting Master Lan might backfire, and now Master Lan is seriously injured.


    I started the train and told Jing Yan: "Don''t follow me."


    I was always thinking about how to solve this problem while driving, and it didn''t take long before I thought of the man I saw during the day.


    Mo Yuanlian.


    LG is Mo Yuanlian''s subordinate, and looking for him should be able to solve this problem, but why does Mo Yuanlian help me? !


    And I said during the day that Xi Zhan and him are enemies.


    He has no reason to help me.


    Because I am Xi Zhan''s wife.


    I bit my lip and decided to contact Mo Yuanlian.


    Because LG is a lunatic, Mo Yuanlian can still communicate.


    I have Mo Yuanlian''s contact information here.


    But I forgot when it was saved.


    What did I use to save Mo Yuanlian''s call?


    I faintly felt something wrong.


    This kind of wrong makes my heart irritable.


    I dialed Mo Yuanlian''s number.


    There is always busy tone.


    I hung up and continued to drive towards the place where Ji Nuan and the others were, but they drove very slowly, within 30 minutes. Mo Yuanlian called me back soon.


    I just wanted to talk but he called me.


    "Miss, what do you want me to do?"


    He seems to only call me Miss.


    Like my servant.


    "Mo Yuanlian, call me Shi Sheng."


    He turned a deaf ear and asked, "What is the lady looking for?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Forget it, these are not important.


    "Mo Yuanlian, LG kidnapped Ji Nuan."


    Seeing that my purpose was clear, Mo Yuanlian said, "I know."


    Mo Yuanlian knew about this.


    It shows that LG kidnapped Ji Nuan by default.


    It is more likely that he ordered it.


    I vaguely feel that I have found the wrong person.


    He turned to ask me, "Why does the young lady know about this?"


    I honestly said: "LG contacted me."


    There was a strong wind blowing in Wucheng, and pedestrians on both sides of the road hurriedly stepped. I stopped by the side of the road and said: "Mo Yuanlian, Xi Zhan and I told you that you have a grudge against Young Master Lan, and you kidnapped Ji Nuan... Men should act upright. Bullying a woman like this is not a skill. I know it''s useless to persuade you. What are you going to do?"


    Mo Yuanlian returned to me, "I never do things openly."


    I rolled down the window and the wind poured into the car. My head became sober and suddenly I felt too stupid to call him.


    How could he let off Ji Nuan just because of me?


    What if it is a transaction? !


    When I was about to talk, he asked me, "What do you want me to do?"


    As if he would do what I hoped him to do, I had this idea in my heart for some reason, but I didn''t believe it at all! !


    I proposed: "You can make a condition."


    Mo Yuanlian paused and asked, "What does the young lady want to say?"


    "Leave Ji Nuan, Master Lan and I will open the way for you. We will do our best to help you whatever you want. Mo Yuanlian, remember, you are in Wucheng, what did you do to Ji Nuan? You won¡¯t end up with LG. After all, Wucheng is not yours alone. Chen Shen, Young Master Lan and I are here! And you have not taken root in Wucheng, and you have no power to rely on. Warm up, do you think of retreat?"


    My remarks are tempting and threatening.


    Mo Yuanlian yelled to me in a soft voice, "Miss, what do you say about my former character? The six relatives don''t recognize it, so they kill whoever wants to kill. There is no condition to say! But now I hesitate because I am alone. I''m afraid she will blame me in her heart, but if I give up my hatred for her, how should I deal with myself? Miss, according to Xi Zhan''s saying that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, I was driven from that position and I can admit my life, but I It is impossible to be without hatred, because I told you, because of them, I missed the woman I love the most in my life."


    Xi Zhan said that the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves...


    I asked: "Have you met Xi Zhan?"


    "I saw it some time ago." He said.


    He went on to say: "Miss has ignored my question."


    "You have your hatred. You should find Young Master Lan instead of dealing with Ji Nuan. She is just an unarmed woman. You are too unwise to deal with her identity."


    "I lost my favorite, so why do they have a happy couple? Miss, it is what you said to return to the other body."


    So it doesn''t make sense today? !


    When I was about to hang up and notify Young Master Lan, Mo Yuanlian asked my first question again, "What do you want me to do, Miss?"


    I wholeheartedly said: "Let off Ji Nuan."


    "Since it is Miss''s wish, then I will satisfy you."


    Mo Yuanlian hung up my phone.


    But what he said...


    Did he promise to let off Ji Nuan? !


    I glanced at the time, there were still fifteen minutes left before the agreed time, and now there is no time to rush over, but Mo Yuanlian...


    Should I wait for Mo Yuanlian''s news here?


    But what if I can''t wait for Mo Yuanlian?


    And LG is still waiting for me!


    I hesitated for a long time and decided to contact Young Master Lan.


    I''m afraid of death, I can''t do it without scruples.


    But the moment the phone dialed, I quickly hung up!


    Because I keep thinking about LG is a lunatic!


    Now I can only bet!


    Betting on Mo Yuanlian can stop LG in time.


    I drove to the address where I was. It was a tall building under construction. LG sent me a message to go up to the second floor.


    It''s overwhelming here, looking at the horror.


    I hesitated for a long time and decided to go upstairs.


    There is no access to the third floor, the stairs here only lead to the second floor.


    The second floor is only a few meters high from the first floor.


    Look at the bottom of my heart a little more securely.


    At least there is no fear and oppression at the top.


    I went upstairs slowly to the second floor.


    LG was sitting on a brand new sofa, as if she had just moved here. She was sitting there lighting a cigarette and smoking. She was wearing a white leather coat. She seemed to love white.


    She breathed out the smoke ring and asked, "Mrs. Xi?"


    She specifically called to my wife Xi.


    I looked at Ji Nuan. She was not tied up. She was able to move around freely. When she saw me, she quickly ran to my side.


    Ji Nuan asked worriedly, "Sheng''er, are you alone?"


    "Yes, I''m afraid she will hurt you."


    "I thought you would inform Lan Shang..."


    LG gave us two spaces for activities. It seemed that we were not afraid of our escape. I subconsciously took a step back down the stairs. LG smiled disdainfully and said, "Mrs. Xi, my hands are covered with blood. No one can get away from me. Live here."


    She is threatening me! !


    "Mrs. Xi, I want to kill you easily."


    I calmly asked: "What are you looking for me for?"


    "I can''t understand Mrs. Xi."


    So?


    kill me? !

 Chapter 521： Delay

    LG got up and walked in front of me. I stared at her fearlessly and asked: "So you led me to..."


    I stopped at the right time, LG smiled and asked: "Guess."


    I guess what? !


    What did she ask me to guess?


    What a lunatic.


    I took Ji Nuan''s arm and said coldly, "Mo Yuanlian asked me to come over. He probably contacted you before, let us go."


    Hearing that she played with the knife in her hand and said with a smile: "No wonder he just called me, but it''s a pity..."


    The knife in her hand looked sharp.


    It should be something she usually kills.


    I didn''t answer her words.


    She said coldly: "It''s a pity that I didn''t answer it."


    LG didn''t answer Mo Yuanlian''s call! ! !


    What is she doing? !


    Are you going to break the jar, break the fish, break the net? !


    I took Ji Nuan to step back. LG saw that I was scared and then said, "Mo Yuanlian...I only heard this name from you. I am curious, why does he care about you uniquely?"


    "Is Mo Yuanlian''s name very mysterious?"


    When LG saw me asking this, she smiled and said, "Stupid."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Does she think she is smart? !


    "Are you smart? Then why are your methods so low-level?"


    She raised her eyebrows and looked at Ji Nuan, "Kidn her?"


    I was silent, and she smiled: "I''m just doing things according to orders. I originally planned to contact Lan Shang, but unfortunately I changed my mind soon. I think it would be more interesting to contact you."


    She is against me!


    Because of what? !


    I can only think of Xi Zhan.


    "Why? Because of jealousy?"


    "I jealous?"


    When she heard the word jealous, she smiled directly and turned around two circles in place. I actually thought this scene was inexplicably funny! !


    She turned two circles and asked me, "What am I jealous of you?"


    I asked her, "You know it in your heart!"


    She directly said: "Explanation!"


    LG suddenly went crazy and approached me two steps, and the knife in her hand was directly inserted into Ji''s shoulder, and her tone was unkind: "Make it clear, what am I jealous of you?!"


    She drew the knife sharply, and I was shocked to pull Ji Nuan back, Ji Nuan gritted his teeth tightly and said nothing! !


    Ji Nuan¡¯s wound was bleeding all the time, and it looked terrifying. I hurriedly tore off my skirt and bandaged her to stop the bleeding.


    LG saw us panicked and frightened and laughed out: "Am I jealous of you? Tell me why I am jealous of you!"


    She is still struggling with this problem.


    I continued: "Ask yourself about this!"


    LG''s face was suddenly very ugly, as if something was thinking of her, she said to herself: "I won''t be jealous of you! You have no place to be jealous of me! No way! Really not!"


    The more you deny, the more ghostly.


    LG is really jealous of me.


    I asked her softly, "Xi Zhan?"


    LG suddenly woke up, she stared at me in astonishment, then at the knife in her hand in astonishment, "How is it possible?"


    Ji Nuan gritted her teeth and asked her, "Why? Still not admitting it?"


    LG suddenly went crazy, she retreated back to the sofa and sat down with a pistol and sharp knife beside her.


    I knew that Ji Nuan and I couldn''t escape under her eyelids. We simply sat here and waited. Now we can only wait for Mo Yuanlian. He should be here if he can''t get her call.


    Of course I am not 100% sure.


    I can only hope that he will be there.


    LG fell into silence, as if in her own world, her eyes faintly looked at the moonlight outside, as if she was thinking about something, I tore a piece of skirt corners to re-dress Ji Nuan.


    We are in a building under construction. There is only a real estate frame. It is ventilated and empty, and it is cool to the heart. Looking at LG''s complexion is even more disturbing.


    Yes, especially disturbed.


    I don''t know what she is thinking.


    At this time, Mo Yuanlian sent me a text message.


    "Miss, please delay a moment."


    Mo Yuanlian has confirmed that I am here.


    It''s not that I''m delaying time, but that LG sits on the sofa without saying a word, no one knows what she is thinking.


    He looked confused.


    She suddenly called me, "Shi Sheng."


    I answered her, "What?"


    Mo Yuanlian asked me to delay time, so I should be gentle with her, and try not to annoy her as much as possible, lest she hurt others again.


    She suddenly asked, "How did you and Xi Zhan meet?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    I''m pretty sure she is jealous of Xi Zhan.


    She is jealous that I am Mrs. Xi.


    She could not understand me only because I was Mrs. Xi.


    I was afraid of touching her Nilin, fearing that she would hurt us, so I thought about it and said truthfully: "The Xi Zhan I met when I was traveling in Tongcheng. At that time, he was injured and hunted down. I took him to my residence. B&B, he wants to repay his favor and let me call his second brother."


    LG said silently: "He is not grateful."


    "I don''t know it, but that was our first encounter. At that time, I had just divorced and hadn''t gotten out of the last relationship, but he stayed by my side to give me the greatest protection."


    "Who picked it up first among you?"


    Why did she suddenly ask this question?


    I asked her, "Do you think it will be Xi Zhan?"


    It was said that LG looked sad, "No."


    "Yes, I confessed first."


    LG, who heard that I confessed first, breathed a sigh of relief, but then complained a little: "But he doesn''t seem to be a person who will accept.


    I honestly said: "Yes, he rejected me."


    "What happened later? Why are you together again?"


    "Later, he pityed me, and we were naturally together, and then we got the certificate, until now."


    What I said is relatively simple.


    Naturally, I can''t tell her everything.


    But Mo Yuanlian reminded me to delay time...


    I continued: "Xi Zhan mentioned you to me."


    Upon hearing this, LG asked in surprise: "What did he say?"


    Xi Zhan mentioned LG, but no good things.


    It was dealing with her or something.


    Chen Shen also scolded her crazy woman.


    I remembered what Jing Yi said, and opened my mouth nonchalantly: "He said that you were born and died together and trust each other."


    LG''s eyes are bright and said: "What else?"


    Where can I remember? !


    I prayed in my heart that Mo Yuanlian came here quickly.


    Because I can''t hold it anymore.


    "LG, why did you betray him in the first place?"


    Why did LG betray Xi Zhan and go to Mo Yuanlian?


    She went to Mo Yuanlian to make people think she liked him.


    She unbuttoned her clothes and asked, "Mo Yuanlian? Oh, you mean Yunyi? He said that as long as I talk to him, he will give me Xi Zhan."


    I wondered: "Do you believe him?"


    LG is so stupid?


    She asked me, "Why don''t you believe it?"


    The gale was blowing in Wucheng, and the moonlight was getting brighter. LG blinked and said, "Back then, Xi Zhan was a fart in front of Yunyi. How do you think Xi Zhan came to this position? Shi Sheng, their methods It''s really dirty, they deal with Yunyi...hahaha, they are really shameless!"

 Chapter 522： Dont worry miss

    Not only one person said in front of me that Xi Zhan and their original methods were dirty, and even Xi Zhan himself admitted that they had teamed up to kill Mo Yuanlian, but what about this? !


    The winner is the king and the loser is the invader. Even Mo Yuanlian himself accepts the theory that the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves forward. He is not afraid of losing!


    Mo Yuanlian doesn''t care about losing at all, he just wants to avenge himself, he just wants to give back to him in the same way!


    I couldn''t help but speak for Xi Zhan: "LG, the people who stand in that position and those who can stand up, none of them are clean, including the original Mo Yuanlian, and even Mo Yuanlian himself. Accepting the failure, why did you complain for him? Besides, it is Xi Zhan that you care about. What do you do to help Mo Yuanlian speak? Is it possible that you also have the same thought for Mo Yuanlian?"


    As if being said to be the pain, LG''s face changed drastically, and she scolded me harshly: "Shut up, you are not worthy of them at all."


    Is it possible that she still likes Mo Yuanlian? !


    No, no, no.


    The wind in Wucheng was getting stronger and stronger, and it made people feel more and more chilly. LG suddenly got up and walked towards us. She looked down at Ji Nuan, "Lan Shang should be coming soon, right?"


    Ji Nuan was shocked, "Did you contact him?"


    "Yes, I still have to complete the task Yunyi gave me."


    LG ordered: "You go to the stairs and wait."


    Ji Nuan bent down and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s jump down later! Don''t worry, it''s not high here, only three or four meters away. If the one in your house can catch you, I will let you go."


    LG spoke English from beginning to end.


    Fortunately, Ji Nuan and I understand English.


    Young Master Lan was seriously injured. Everyone knew about this, not only Young Master Lan, but the few in Wucheng were unhealthy.


    Xi Zhan recovered slightly.


    If Ji Nuan jumps...


    He would die without catching Ji Nuan.


    To catch Young Master Lan will be a dead end.


    Because this height jumped down and jumped into the arms of Young Master Lan, that impact force was definitely not something that the seriously injured Young Master could bear!


    LG wants them to choose one of the two.


    Wrong, let Young Master Lan choose.


    Because Ji Nuan and I have no choice.


    When Ji Nuan guessed the result, he refused to go to the side of the building. LG kicked her impatiently, "Get out of here."


    What she said was like reprimanding a dog.


    I was shocked, Ji Nuan was already pale.


    I took Ji Nuan to the edge of the building, and the strong wind was blowing. We stood here tottering. I quietly looked at the rocks and waste materials below. If we fell directly, it would be either dead or mutilated. I can''t even imagine it. ! !


    The first person to arrive here in a few minutes was Young Master Lan. He was wearing a black windbreaker and looking at us from the bottom up. When his gaze fell on Ji Nuan¡¯s arm, his eyes were dazzling, "LG , Do you really think no one dares to kill you?"


    LG said in English: "Lan Shang, come and kill me."


    After a pause, she said, "The person who was bitten by me has no way to survive in this world. That''s why you haven''t touched me! Lan Shang, you know the consequences of not killing me."


    Xi Zhan said that she is a killer who is good at hiding.


    She is also a killer who is good at holding grudges. She can hide in the dark for many years just to find a chance to give a fatal blow.


    Young Master Lan threatened: "I didn''t move you before because there was still room, but how can I let you go if you move my wife now? LG, I don''t move you for the time being, it doesn''t mean you indulge."


    LG fearlessly said: "I just follow orders."


    Young Master Lan quickly guessed, "Yunyi?"


    "Yeah, or why should I be your enemy?"


    At this moment, a person walked out of the darkness in the distance. The person was wearing a white shirt and a casual outfit.


    This dress is weird.


    But the handsome face remains the same.


    I shouted, "Mo Yuanlian."


    He comforted me, "Miss, don''t worry."


    Mo Yuanlian stepped into our sight, and the always gentle Young Master Lan sternly warned him: "Yunyi, you quickly let LG let go, or I will make you unable to stay in Wucheng!"


    They all called him Yunyi.


    Not Mo Yuanlian.


    It seems that they are more familiar with Yunyi.


    Mo Yuanlian looked at Young Master Lan and said in a cold voice: "She didn''t even answer my phone, I can''t control her."


    LG is still Mo Yuanlian.


    She just said that she would complete the task Yunyi gave her.


    It should be that Mo Yuanlian was unwilling to take care of Young Master Lan.


    It should be said that he is unwilling to save the person that Young Master Lan wants to save.


    I anxiously said, "Mo Yuanlian, you promised me!"


    He promised me to save Ji Nuan.


    Hearing this, Mo Yuan curled his lips, "Miss don''t worry."


    He always told me not to worry.


    But what he said made people so jealous.


    LG smiled, "Everyone is here!"


    LG put his palm on Ji Nuan''s shoulder, looked down excitedly and asked, "Lan Shang, are you going to catch her?!"


    Boy Lan''s body could not catch Ji Nuan.


    Young Master Lan was silent, he fixed his gaze at Ji Nuan, his voice soothing softly, "A Nuan, I am here."


    When he is here, she doesn''t have to be afraid of anything.


    This is what Young Master Lan wanted to express.


    "LG, have I not listened to my orders?"


    "Yunyi, I just complete the task you gave me."


    Until now LG is still sticking to its mission.


    Mo Yuanlian coughed and asked, "If I want to..."


    LG immediately pushed Ji Nuan downstairs before Mo Yuanlian finished speaking. I only saw a weak body falling down quickly, and I lay on the edge of the building in horror and shouted, "Nuan''er!"


    Young Master Lan did not catch Ji Nuan!


    He was kicked away! !


    But Ji Nuan is fine!


    Because it is Mo Yuanlian who catches Ji Nuan!


    He quickly let go of Ji Nuan, and I saw that his white shirt was quickly dyed red with blood, and his unhealed wound was torn apart because of the impact. Then he slowly knelt on the ground, somehow, At this moment, my heart felt sorrow and familiarity, as if I had known him before! !


    Young Master Lan quickly ran over to pick up Ji Nuan.


    Ji Nuan was fine, but was frightened.


    I heard Mo Yuan''s low voice blowing along with the strong wind: "Miss, I said don''t worry, I promised you..."


    Mo Yuanlian fell to the ground!


    LG shouted in a flustered voice, "Yunyi."


    At this time, LG was kicked downstairs with a kick from behind. I saw her fall straight into the waste construction materials, covered with bloodstains. I turned around and saw Xi Zhan, who was deserted.


    I hurried over and hugged him, "Why are you here?"


    Xi Zhan hugged my body tightly, and explained in a gentle voice: "Lan Shang contacted me. I happened to be delayed because of something and I haven''t left Wucheng. Why are you doing the risk alone again..."


    "You all say LG is a lunatic, I dare not say..."


    Xi Zhan hugged me and went downstairs, embarrassed below, especially Mo Yuanlian, who was already unconscious on the ground.


    And LG is conscious.


    She finally yelled in Chinese, "Xi Zhan."

 Chapter 523： We are the bad guys

    LG spoke Chinese only when facing Xi Zhan. She was lying in the waste material covered with blood. Her hair was messed up by the wind. Perhaps the injury was too serious. She trembling lips asked, "Xi Zhan, you How dare you kick me downstairs?"


    Xi Zhan paused, and just when I thought he was going to say something, he started again and left here directly.


    There is no bird LG at all.


    I held his waist and said, "LG likes you."


    Xi Zhan lowered his eyes and asked me with a smile, "Jealous?"


    "No, you don''t like her again."


    His kick just now was really vicious and cruel.


    Xi Zhan hugged me and walked outside the building. Assistant Yin was waiting. There was a helicopter parked behind him.


    Assistant Yin saw us coming and hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Mr. Xi, the time there is urgent, do you want to rush over now?"


    Xi Zhan was racing against time to get here.


    I was afraid of delaying his major events and said, "Go ahead."


    Xi Zhan put down my suit and put it on me. He didn¡¯t ask me why I¡¯m here. I thought about it and explained to myself: ¡°LG doesn¡¯t allow me to contact anyone, but she is Mo Yuanlian¡¯s person, so I contacted Mo Yuanlian and wanted to make a deal with him, and I suggested that if he let Ji Nuan go, I would use my own contacts to help him in Wucheng. I didn¡¯t think LG was a lunatic who didn¡¯t listen to orders! ...I don''t know why I want to explain to you, but I want you to understand why I am here! Sorry, I worry about you again."


    Xi Zhan rubbed my cheek and said, "Well, I understand. After all, I know LG''s temperament. I have something to leave now. If you feel uneasy, he will send Mo Yuanlian to the hospital. I will let Assistant Yin follow you. , Remember to report to me when you go home."


    I was surprised and asked: "You are willing to let me..."


    Xi Zhan grinned and said, "Mo Yuanlian is the enemy, but what he just did is not bad. You can pay him back by sending him to the hospital. Yoona, Lan Shang will also send Ji Nuan later. In the hospital, don¡¯t worry if you have him, and remember to go home early at night."


    "Well, I will message you later."


    Assistant Yin asked in surprise: "Mr. Xi, you are alone..."


    Xi Zhan frowned and said, "Follow Mrs. Xi."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    After Xi Zhan left, I ran back and ran to the construction site just now and saw that LG was no longer there. Young Master Lan was squatting to stop Ji Nuan from bleeding, while Mo Yuanlian was still kneeling on the ground.


    I went to help Mo Yuanlian and asked, "Where is LG?"


    Young Master Lan returned to me, "I just left with a limping."


    LG even had the ability to leave on its own.


    I told Assistant Yin: "Send him to the car."


    Young Master Lan had stopped the bleeding for Ji Nuan, and then he hugged her and left. The five of us were divided into two cars.


    Assistant Yin sat at the back and helped Mo Yuanlian with his clothes. He also used clothes to stop his bleeding. I sat in front of the car and drove. When I was approaching the hospital, I seemed to hear Mo Yuanlian yelling, "Shi''er..."


    I asked Assistant Yin, "He is talking?"


    Assistant Yin said, "No."


    "Miss, I''m sorry..."


    I said: "He is really talking."


    "Mrs. Xi, concentrate on driving."


    ...


    Mo Yuanlian was sent to the operating room for first aid. Assistant Yin left under the pretext of being busy, leaving Young Master Lan and I in the corridor of the hospital. Suddenly, I felt hesitant in my heart.


    I mentioned: "I don''t feel right."


    Young Master Lan asked in a cold voice: "What?"


    "It feels that something is a bit wrong now."


    I asked him, "Why did you let LG leave?"


    "A Nuan is bleeding, I don''t have the energy to control her."


    I took out my phone and sent a text message to Jiang Chen.


    Let him punish LG at any price.


    I don''t want to be so unfeeling.


    But LG''s keeping it is really a curse.


    It can be said to be a scourge, and Mo Yuanlian is even worse.


    Because his purpose was Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan, he didn''t seem to be alive, but Xi Zhan still wanted me to save him.


    But I can''t bear it.


    Because of his experience.


    Because he just helped Ji Nuan.


    Young Master Lan glanced at the operating room again, he suddenly mentioned Mo Yuanlian and said, "That man really shouldn''t live in this world."


    I asked: "Really?"


    "Well, but it''s a pity to die."


    I closed my eyes and asked very curiously: "You all say he is a destructive personality. What is the pity of death?"


    "We tore his position to pieces. Since then, Xi Zhan and Chen Shen have divided up the power of Europe, and then they have grown to the top."


    "The winner is king, and the loser is the bandit."


    When I say these things, I speak lightly.


    "He used to help us a lot. Although the winner is the king and the loser is not wrong, we failed him in the end."


    I suddenly remembered what LG said.


    She said their methods were dirty...


    Now Young Master Lan said that he failed...


    I remember Mo Yuanlian once called themselves brothers...


    I told Young Master Lan the few words Mo Yuanlian had said, and he was startled for a long time when he heard that, "He calls us brothers?"


    "Well, he said you are greedy for his wealth."


    Young Master Lan was lost in thought, with regret and fearlessness in his eyes. I asked him, "What happened back then?"


    I heard them give an overview of what happened back then.


    I even believe what Xi Zhan said.


    But why did Young Master Lan use the word disappoint.


    "Back then, we and Mo Yuanlian, he was still Yunyi. We met Yunyi several times in private, but you know how can people in our position have real friends? Everyone is only superficially polite. Stomping on each other in private, intrigue, but Yun Yi took it seriously, he especially admired Xi Zhan, and always helped him and us in private."


    I know these things well.


    I asked in a low voice, "What then?"


    "Yunyi is a devastating personality. He lives only to be happy. People like him are not suitable for that position. We all agree to pull him off the horse. Unfortunately, he doesn''t know... He even uses a lot of money and contacts to help. Xi Zhan and the others."


    "No wonder he would say you betrayed him."


    "He treats us as brothers, but we don''t treat him as our own people at all. He is a destructive personality, but he has the simplest personality. After all, we failed him."


    Young Master Lan sighed: "The things he has carried in his life are too heavy. He has to be released to be redeemed, but the source of his release is me and Xi Zhan, including Chen Shen, who has been abandoned."


    Chen Shen''s power has been taken away by Mo Yuanlian.


    "So you are enemies after all."


    "Yes, I want to kill him, but I feel a pity... After all, we failed to live up to the front! Mrs. Xi, it is a mess now, and neither Xi Zhan nor I know what to do with him."


    Xi Zhan also said that it was a pity during the day...


    Mo Yuanlian is a man who makes people hate and pity.


    "Young Master Lan, don''t blame yourself too much. There must be a way to the mountain. I think Mo Yuanlian is not an unreasonable bad person."


    "But in his eyes, we are the bad guys." Young Master Lan looked very melancholy, and he stood up and continued: "He may not attack Xi Zhan for the time being, let alone attack you, Xi Zhan can Sit back and relax, but he targeted me and A Nuan, and I am now in a dilemma."


    I asked strangely: "Why is it because of me?"

 Chapter 524： Thank you, Shier

    Seeing me asking this question, Young Master Lan looked at me very suspiciously, and at the end he only said nothing.


    I asked him, "How are you going to solve this?"


    "I want to kill him, because his target is me, so even if it was my fault, I still want to kill him, but I don''t have the ability. Although you see that he is alone and even life and death is unpredictable, but in the hospital People who lie in wait for him."


    I was shocked and asked: "So scary?"


    "Mo Yuanlian used to sit in that position in just two or three years. It''s definitely not easy. He has calculated every step he takes, and now many families don''t want him to have an accident. He has an accident in Europe. The power cannot be rewashed, and now those big families are staring at him eagerly."


    After a pause, Young Master Lan said again: "Mo Yuanlian swallowed Chen Shen''s power in Wucheng, including the Chen family. These things are useless in his eyes, just to ensure his safety in Wucheng, and Gu Tingchen Over there... he fully supports Mo Yuanlian, even Jiang Chengzhong is in Wucheng, this is the guarantee of his life, he knows that no one dares to attack him again in Wucheng!!"


    "It''s even more difficult to leave Wucheng to start."


    "Well, that''s how good he is."


    I was jealous in my heart for a long time, and stopped talking to Young Master Lan about Mo Yuanlian. I was afraid that the conversation would make me even more jealous of him.


    Ji Nuan quickly finished bandaging, and the doctor said that a few stitches had been sewn on the wound, and Ji Nuan was not painful even before the anesthesia.


    The doctor said: "Take some painkillers after the anesthesia is over. Don''t take a shower during this period of time. Change the medicine after three days."


    Ji Nuan said thank you.


    She took my arm and asked, "Is Sheng''er going home?"


    "I''ll wait here and go home later."


    She looked at the operating room and said, "Well, thank you for today."


    Young Master Lan hugged Ji Nuan horizontally. The man holding the woman was very handsome. I hurried over to help them lift the elevator.


    Young Master Lan, I sat back on the chair after they left. Twenty minutes later, Xi Zhan sent me a WeChat message, "Are you home?"


    "No, are you there yet?"


    He replied: "Well, just got off the plane."


    I clicked on the video call, and Xi Zhan answered. I saw his handsome face and I was very happy. I called Xi Zhan''s name, and he responded, "Well, Yoona is still in the hospital?"


    "Well, he is still in the emergency room."


    Seeing me being so frank, Xi Zhan smiled, and suddenly said inexplicably, "Hey, he will go home early when he is all right."


    I thought for a while and said: "Young Master Gang Lan talked to me about him."


    Xi Zhan didn''t ask Mr. Lan what he was talking about, but said as he walked, "I will be back with you tomorrow morning."


    "Well, pay attention to safety."


    "Yoona, I will be careful."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s voice came through the sound of the wind, and I asked him if there was a wind blowing over there, and he said, ¡°It is said that it will rain.¡±


    "Then you hurry up, I''ll hang up."


    "Well, go home and report my safety."


    Now Xi Zhan is more and more gentle.


    What a qualified and perfect husband.


    After I hung up the video and put away my phone, the nurse in the operating room suddenly ran out, "The inventory is not enough, who is the AB blood type?"


    I hurriedly said: "I am."


    My body was already weak, and it became even weaker after the blood transfusion. I wore Xi Zhan''s suit and curled up on a chair to rest.


    It didn''t take long for Mo Yuanlian to be pushed out of the operating room.


    He was awake, but his eyes were lost.


    He was pushed into the ward by the doctors.


    The doctor told him: "You need someone to watch at night. If you find that something is wrong with the injured, you need to contact us immediately."


    After hearing this, I quickly contacted Assistant Yin.


    He returned to me and said: "It will take me an hour to get to the hospital. Before that, I have troubled Mrs. Xi to take care of Mr. Mo."


    Assistant Yin called Mo Yuanlian as Mr. Mo.


    He and Jiang Chen really didn''t avoid suspicion.


    I put away the phone, Mo Yuanlian''s consciousness was still a bit slack, I thought about it, and took care of the bedding on his body, and said, "You are seriously injured, you have to cultivate well, thank you today..."


    He interrupted me weakly, "Miss."


    I responded to him, "What?"


    "Don''t say thank you." He said.


    I shut up with a chuckle.


    The time was spent in tranquility, and I myself couldn''t imagine that I would stay peacefully in the same room with Mo Yuanlian.


    "Miss, if you are tired, go home."


    "Oh oh oh, I''m not tired."


    ...


    According to Mo Yuanlian''s previous personality, it was indeed a devastating personality, and anyone who provokes him will definitely not end well.


    But that was the previous Mo Yuanlian.


    Now Mo Yuanlian is always in control of herself.


    He controlled himself not to hurt her, or even to hurt her husband Xi Zhan, because he was afraid that her heart would be sad.


    But what about the insults he suffered before?


    Can''t find Xi Zhan, can''t you find someone else?


    Young Master Lan and Chen Shen are both excuses for him to vent.


    He didn''t care about the life and death of these people at all.


    But he cares about her.


    So when she called him, he didn''t hesitate at all, but asked her, "What do you want me to do, Miss?"


    As long as she said, he agreed.


    As long as she said, he agreed without hesitation.


    Even if you give up that vent.


    "Let go of the warm season."


    This is what she wants.


    He promised her and would not let her down.


    When Mo Yuanlian hurriedly rushed to see Young Master Lan, he really wanted to torture him, but he promised that girl.


    So he kicked off Young Master Lan while he was seriously injured and caught Ji Nuan with his body.


    Naturally all his wounds split open.


    He instantly lost his mind and fell to his knees.


    The moment he opened his eyes, he heard the doctor beside him say: "Hold on, it was the blood donated by the girl outside. The nurse said she looked weak, but she gave you blood without hesitation."


    Mo Yuanlian asked with trembling thin lips: "Who?"


    "I don''t know, wearing a white dress."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuan curled his lips and said, "Okay."


    The doctor asked, "What is good?"


    "Don''t worry, I can hold on."


    Mo Yuanlian saw her as soon as she got out of the ward. She curled up in a chair, wearing a man''s suit, and she was very tender and affectionate.


    He thought it was this girl--


    His lifelong faith.


    She followed the doctors into the ward, and in the end there were only two of them left in the ward.


    He is weak and does not need to chat.


    He looked at her quietly, the world thought she was beautiful, she was indeed beautiful, but she was really soft.


    Soft to the heart of a man.


    He gratefully said in his heart, "Thank you, Shi."


    Really thank her for being with him.


    No matter what way.


    He sighed, and his heart was extremely satisfied.


    He was silent, and slowly closed his eyes.


    "Mo Yuanlian, do you want to sleep?"

 Chapter 525： Return to the other body

    Mo Yuanlian''s spirit was particularly depressed, and my heart shook when he closed his eyes, not sure if he wanted to sleep or was in a coma...


    I asked softly, "Mo Yuanlian, do you want to sleep?"


    He didn''t open his eyes, but just faintly returned to me, "I haven''t had the anaesthetic strength yet, I slowly, and the lady will go home when she gets tired.


    I remembered what the doctor said: "I''m not in a hurry. I will wait for Assistant Yin to come and leave. If you have anything you want to call me."


    Mo Yuanlian said indifferently: "Thank you Miss."


    Seeing that he had his eyes closed and there was nothing for me to do, I took out the phone and sent a message to Jiang Chen, "I promised Mo Yuanlian."


    Jiang Chen asked me, "What did Shi always promise him?"


    "In the future, I will do my best to help him in Wucheng, so when Mo Yuanlian has something to do with you in the future, you can help him as much as possible without violating the principle, without reporting to me."


    Jiang Chen returned to me, "Mr. Mo will not trouble Mr. Shi."


    Ok? ?


    Mean I''m superfluous? !


    I didn''t reply to Jiang Chen''s news again. Anyway, things are ordered to go on. It is his own business for Mo Yuanlian to use my contacts. It is enough for him and me to do nothing! !


    When I was about to put my phone away, Jiang Chen sent me an inexplicable message, ¡°Mr. Shi, President Mo is indeed a little unruly, but he has his own arrogance and bottom line. You are his bottom line. He will never speak. Let you help him or something."


    What Jiang Chen said about me and Mo Yuanlian were how familiar, as if I were a particularly important person in his heart.


    But I only met him a few times.


    I think carefully, Jiang Chen''s words surpassed Lei Chi.


    And Assistant Yin, too. He even asked me to concentrate on driving when I was in the car. His indifferent attitude surprised me.


    Xi Zhan also asked him to accompany me, he unexpectedly left first!


    These two assistants...


    Although I know from the bottom of my heart that they are the old people around Mo Yuanlian, it is too presumptuous to be so blatant in front of the new master!


    I don''t care about it.


    But Xi Zhan''s side...


    Okay, I forgive them temporarily.


    But there is no reason not to get wet shoes when walking along the river?


    I won''t intercede for someone if I was caught by Xi Zhan.


    I sighed melancholy and put away the phone, Mo Yuanlian opened his eyes suddenly and asked me, "Miss, are you upset because of me?"


    I hurriedly explained: "No."


    He kept looking at me with unbelieving eyes, and I compromised and said: "You should know Jiang Chen. He used to be a person by your side. I feel like I have a white-eyed wolf by my side."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian lowered his eyes, "What?"


    His face suddenly became cold and his tone of voice was not good. I thought about it for a while and wanted to explain: "Nothing. It''s just too familiar and easy to say something unrelated to work. So is Assistant Yin. Xi Zhan asked him to accompany me. He ran away when he arrived at the hospital. Not afraid that Xi Zhan will punish him."


    Xi Zhan and I knew about the fact that Assistant Yin was Mo Yuanlian''s person, but Mo Yuanlian and Assistant Yin didn''t know that we already knew, so we can''t expose Assistant Yin at this time.


    Mo Yuanlian asked in surprise, "Xi Zhan asked you to come over?"


    I nodded and said, "Yes, he is my husband. He wouldn''t let me come over. I dare not come over. After all, I am his wife and you are a man. Although there is nothing between us, there are some situations where I have to avoid suspicion. , If Chen Shen and Young Master Lan were lying here, I would not come over unless he agreed."


    "The young lady has a clear line."


    "Xi Zhan is jealous, I don''t want him to be sad."


    I am happy to think of Xi Zhan''s jealous appearance.


    But apart from being happy, he hurt him a little bit.


    Because I didn''t give him enough sense of security.


    I picked up the cup next to me and took a glass of water and said, "Mo Yuanlian, although you and Xi Zhan... but thank you today anyway, you are not as unreasonable as you thought."


    "Where does Miss think I am unreasonable?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s question was heartbroken.


    Because I don''t know how to answer.


    I also blamed me for saying the wrong thing.


    "I have heard rumors. They all say that you do things to be happy. Even Jiang Chen, who was next to you before, said that. Lan Shang and Chen Shen said that you don''t care about the consequences..."


    Mo Yuanlian''s pleasant voice interrupted me, "What they said is true. I really do things with joy and recklessness."


    I took the water and asked him, "Drink?"


    "Well, dry throat."


    Mo Yuanlian was lying down, it was not convenient to drink water like this. I thought for a while and sat on the side of the bed to help him get up. He was unable to support himself and put his head on my shoulder.


    There is a scent on his body, very light and light, but easy to indulge. I blinked and put the cup on his lips. He sipped it for a while before I put down the cup and put him on the bed, and asked curiously Said: "Why do you want to do that?"


    Mo Yuanlian looked at me suspiciously, "What did the lady say?"


    "Tu Xing can understand, but why is it reckless for no reason? So you won''t get any benefits."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian smiled slightly, and his soothing voice explained: "Miss, I will answer whatever you ask me. I will not hide from you. I did this because I have a mental illness. The split of personality is the most serious. I have never figured out power or money, but just a happy one."


    Mo Yuanlian¡¯s eyes were particularly deep, and he kept looking at me steadily. I blinked again and heard him continue to say: ¡°Of course no one is a lunatic for no reason. How miserable I was. I want to get back all revenge! Whether it''s revenge against those who hurt me or this society, as long as I can revenge against them, I am happy."


    Mo Yuanlian said these words lightly, but the past experiences and grief were beyond words, and I couldn''t empathize, and naturally I couldn''t persuade him to let go of his hatred.


    I just asked him, "Is it right now?"


    I paused and asked him: "Xi Zhan, Young Master Lan, Chen Shen... Are the three of them the target of your revenge?"


    Mo Yuanlian laughed, "Miss doesn''t want to see us hostile?"


    "Yes, I prefer to live in peace."


    "Years ago, I really had no scruples, and the condition was really serious, but after all these years of treatment...Miss, I will try my best to control myself, but I won''t guarantee you anything."


    After speaking, he reminded me again: "Return to the other body by the way of the other. This is what the young lady taught me. I have always kept it in my heart."


    "But I never thought of hurting you..."


    "This is the young lady being selfish, because the person who hurt me is your husband and your friend, so the young lady thinks that this doesn''t work. Such a lady is too protective of the calf."


    The psychology that Mo Yuanlian studied, I will never have a chance of winning when I talk to him.


    Besides, what he said is so reasonable.


    I lost the battle and said: "Well, I shut up."


    He suddenly laughed and asked to himself: "Why do I suddenly reason with you?"


    I frowned. "I''m not an unreasonable person."

 Chapter 526： Are you chasing her?

    Everyone has the heart to protect the calf.


    I can only be more and not less.


    Besides, I never think that Mo Yuanlian is my own.


    "Miss is not an unreasonable person."


    I was silent after hearing this.


    When he saw that I didn''t speak anymore, he shut up with interest.


    I waited boringly for half an hour and then received a message from Assistant Yin, "Mrs. Xi, I can''t make it to the hospital temporarily because of something."


    What will Assistant Yin do? !


    How do I feel that he deliberately fooled me?


    Why is he like this? !


    Could it be that I deliberately let Mo Yuanlian stay with me?


    Probably not, it''s my crazy thinking.


    I really don''t want to stay here all night, not to mention that Xi Zhan even let me go home to report his safety, I don''t want him to worry!


    As a last resort, I sent a message to Jiang Chen.


    Anyway, they know each other.


    Jiang Chen asked me, "What is Shi always looking for?"


    When I was about to explain, he returned a message to me, "Ms. Shi, I''m not in Wucheng now. Assistant Yin just asked me for help. I am rushing to Tongcheng with him now, saying that there is something to be done."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    What are these two people doing? !


    Then only Jing Yi is left.


    I sent a message to Jing Yi.


    Jing Yi was obedient and arrived at the hospital in half an hour.


    I got up and said to Mo Yuanlian, "I have to go home and rest. I will let my bodyguard stay here. You can tell him to do something if you have something."


    Mo Yuanlian said softly, "Thank you, Miss."


    I smiled and asked, "Thank me for what?"


    "blood."


    "Oh, you said you just donated blood! I just happened to be able to help, if you just saved Ji Nuan...you don''t owe me anyway."


    Mo Yuanlian was reticent, and I got up out of the ward.


    Guarding at Jing Yi''s door and asked: "Am I guarding him?"


    I raised my eyebrows and said: "What?"


    "Patriarch, here are all his people. Isn''t it unnecessary for me to guard? Besides, I don''t know him well, I don''t want to guard this."


    Jing Yi disobeyed my order for the first time.


    I asked suspiciously: "Are you afraid of him?"


    He quickly said: "No."


    "Well, you can go back to the villa if you find him. If you can''t find him, you will keep it until tomorrow morning. I will give you a day off tomorrow."


    Jing Yi asked happily, "Can I use it in the future?"


    I squinted at him, "Why? Want to save enough vacation to find Hull in Finland? You can say it straight, I am not inconsiderate of you."


    Jing Yi smiled awkwardly, "Patriarch will only tease me."


    "I''m leaving, you stay here."


    I returned to the villa under the **** of a bodyguard. After returning to the villa, I sent a message to Tan Wen, "Check the whereabouts of Assistant Yin and Jiang Chen, if they entertain them for me in Tongcheng."


    Tan Wen returned to me in time, "How to entertain?"


    "Teach a little lesson."


    These two people are really embarrassed.


    After sending the message to Tan Wen, I sent a WeChat message to Xi Zhan to report safety, and he replied with a message: "Yooner, good night."


    I was tired and fell asleep after taking a hot bath.


    I had another dream this night.


    The dream was vague.


    Can''t see anything.


    But someone kept calling me Yoona in my dream.


    I slept very unsteadily. I woke up very early the next day. After washing and changing my clothes, I went downstairs. The villa was empty. Shi Cheng and Song Yiran were not there, but the two little milk dogs were there.


    I squatted down and hugged them in my arms and called Shicheng. He happily said, "We are traveling abroad."


    "The three of you?" I asked.


    "Well, you remember to feed the dog."


    I was surprised and asked: "What did the dog eat these days?"


    "I put dog food in the bathroom."


    I went to the bathroom with two little milk dogs, and saw two pots, one blue and one powder, one with dog food and one with water. The amount of dog food was enough for two milk dogs for a week.


    Where did they poop? !


    I quickly circled the living room and saw a lot of **** in an inconspicuous place. At that moment I almost collapsed! !


    I was busy looking for a bodyguard to deal with it.


    Just finished processing Heming WeChat contact me.


    He asked me very humbly, "How to deal with a woman who doesn''t eat hard and soft? I really feel that I owe her in my previous life!"


    I instantly thought of Ruan Qi.


    "Are you chasing her?"


    "No, I just don''t understand her poor and sorrowful way and want to help her, but she doesn''t buy in, and feels that I disturbed her."


    He Ming is stiff.


    I did not return to him because I don''t know how to deal with such a woman, after all, she has been bullied since she was a child.


    Seeing that I didn''t reply, He Ming asked, "Why don''t you reply to my news? Shi Sheng, you can help me visit her."


    I was very puzzled: "I don''t know her what I am going to visit her? She is Tan Yang''s senior sister. You can ask Tan Yang to help you."


    "The man Tan Yang defended me like thieves."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    ...


    I didn¡¯t agree, but Heming drove the car to my villa personally. He also bought a lot of gifts. I thought he bought them for me, but he brought those gifts when he took me out, so he struggled. What did you bring it into my house? !


    I asked him in the car, "Catch the ducks on the shelves will not end well. Besides, I don''t know Ruan Qi. What will I say later? Could it be that Heming asked me to come and visit you?"


    "You use Tan Yang as an excuse."


    He said with a mournful expression: "Ruan Qi is a hard-headed man. She never asks anyone for help. She has kept herself at home since she left the detention center. She hasn''t contacted anyone, and there is no takeaway. I''m afraid she will hold back if she goes on like this. Die yourself!"


    He Ming is really worried about Ruan Qi.


    After driving for nearly two hours, He Ming parked the car at the gate of an old community when I was about to throw up.


    He got off the car and took the gift with me into the community.


    After inquiring all the way, we found Ruan Qi''s residence.


    The community is very shabby, there is no elevator, and there are small advertisements on the walls along the stairs.


    He Ming and I climbed the fourth floor.


    He put down the gift and went to the fifth floor.


    He didn''t want Ruan Qi to find him.


    I knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside.


    No one opened the door, and I knocked again.


    It took a long time for someone to open the door.


    It was a pale and thin face.


    But the foundation is good.


    It should be beautiful when dressed up.


    She asked in a low voice, "Are you?"


    "I am Tan Yang''s friend. She asked me to come and see you."


    She hesitated for a long time and opened the door, "Come in."


    I picked up the gift and put it in the room. It was a small one-bedroom house, which was considered tidy, but the door was full of rubbish, and I even smelled a rancid smell.


    She explained softly: "I haven''t been out for a long time, so the garbage smells, so bear with me! It shouldn''t be Tan Yang, right?"


    She is a scientist, at least not stupid.


    "Well, he cares about you."


    "What do I care about? Thank you for your gift. Would you like to drink hot water? I only have hot and cold water to entertain you."


    Ruan Qi''s face was green and he felt like malnourished.


    I care about asking her, "What have you been eating recently?"


    "Here, those boxes of instant noodles, eat when you are hungry."


    I looked at five or six boxes of instant noodles.


    Two boxes have bottomed out.


    "Ruan Qi, why are you doing this?"

 Chapter 527： Xi Nuo in Chengdu

    "Do you think the people I have lived with are neither humans nor ghosts?"


    I quickly said: "I didn''t mean that."


    I wanted to ask why she closed herself here.


    Ruan Qi poured me a cup of hot water, I held it in the palm of my hand and didn''t drink it. She came over and sat opposite me and said, "It''s clean."


    She thought I disliked her.


    "Uh...I''m not thirsty."


    She suddenly said: "He Ming is too stubborn."


    She could guess that Heming made me come.


    I hesitated: "Heming is worried about you."


    Ruan Qi and I have met once, and we are really unfamiliar. Besides, she is so cold. I don''t know how to talk, but I have already completed the task given by Heming.


    After all, he just asked me to come and take a look.


    "He Ming was unwilling to be thrown away by me back then. He originally resented me, but after seeing me again, he felt so miserable and pityed. People are such contradictory creatures."


    I thought for a while, and said nonchalantly: "Tan Yang said that you are a scientist engaged in scientific research. You are already very good with such achievements. You are not miserable at all. I even think you are a very arrogant woman. I am very closed."


    Ruan Qi''s expression tightened, "Excuse me, are you?"


    She didn''t ask my name until now.


    "My name is Shi Sheng, and I am a friend of He Ming and Tan Yang." After a pause, I deliberately said: "They follow my husband to do things."


    She boasted: "Then your husband is very powerful, because Tan Yang is a rare genius scientist, and he has outstanding computer skills. The company that can take her over must be very powerful."


    I was very happy to see her praise Xizhan, I smiled and said politely: "Heming is also very good, managing the company for my husband."


    Seeing me mention He Ming, Ruan Qi''s expression was a little deep and said: "There will be no future between He Ming and I."


    I did not ask her about her feelings or her past, but she suddenly thought: "Shi Sheng, I am a dirty person. There is a huge mountain in my heart called inferiority. I am a rotten soil. No flowers will bloom. I don¡¯t have a fragrant life. This way I will only drag He Ming. His cheerful personality will be very depressing with me."


    "Ruan Qi, are you running away?"


    I don''t know much about her and Heming''s past.


    I don''t even know Ruan Qi.


    I have only heard of her being bullied since she was a child.


    She shook her head and said, "In fact, sometimes I think, why I came to this world, it seems unnecessary."


    She stood up and walked to the window and looked downstairs: "Shi Sheng, when I was very young, I was strengthened by the person who died. I was even pregnant, and of course I had an abortion. I... It''s not that I look down on myself, I really don''t deserve it."


    The one who died was her brother.


    Of course there is no blood relationship.


    I know this.


    "Look, he is high-spirited, he is handsome and golden. He lives in the upper class. We have different values. He and I are completely people from two worlds. We cannot be together again. If he is forced I, I just jumped down from here. This is the original story. Miss brought it to him in trouble.


    ...


    He Ming saw me coming downstairs calmly. He suddenly understood something in his heart. He cut off the flue in his hand and said, "She lives in her own world. No one can save her. Let''s go."


    After getting in the car, I comforted him and said: "She is too inferior, and you are so dazzling, she has no confidence to approach you at all."


    He Ming changed the subject and asked, "What else did you talk about?"


    I told him all that he interrupted me suddenly, "Wait."


    I asked in confusion: "What?"


    "Why do you mention that Tan Yang and I worked for Xi Zhan?"


    "My husband is excellent, I mentioned that I was happy."


    Heming: "..."


    He ignored me, until then did I remember that Xi Zhan said last night that he would go home in the morning, but there was no news.


    I''m afraid to interrupt him to send him a message.


    He quickly returned to me, "Something is delayed."


    I complained to him, "Second brother didn''t tell me."


    "Sorry, I am trapped. I have not been able to return to Wucheng in the last two days. Take care of yourself and I will go home after the incident."


    What will Xi Zhan be trapped by?


    I''m baffled.


    I asked He Ming, "What did Xi Zhan do?"


    "Where do I know he is mysterious for a day?"


    I texted and asked Tan Wen, "Where are Assistant Yin and them?"


    "I didn''t get to Tongcheng, I went to Rongcheng next door."


    Rongcheng where Jiang Chengzhong is located.


    By the way, I haven''t heard from Jiang Chengzhong recently.


    Could it be that he returned to Rongcheng? !


    I asked Tan Wen to investigate. Tan Wen Quanhui reported: "Yes, Jiang Chengzhong returned to Rongcheng the day before yesterday, and Assistant Yin and Assistant Jiang also went to Rongcheng. Patriarch, do you need me to continue the investigation?"


    "Check the whereabouts of Xi Zhan."


    I am worried about Xi Zhan, and I can''t do it without waves.


    It didn''t take long to talk about Wen back to me, "Rongcheng."


    After all, Rongcheng is not Xi Zhan''s territory, and the strong dragon can''t beat the local snake, and it is inevitable for him to be trapped in the past rashly.


    But what did Xi Zhan rush to Chengdu last night?


    I couldn''t help asking Tan Wen.


    Tan Wen returned to me, "I will investigate immediately."


    Seeing my worried look, He Ming couldn''t help but ask me: "What do you think? Xi Zhan can''t cheat anymore."


    I glanced at him, "I am worried about his safety."


    "That''s not even necessary. No one dares to really target him now. At most, he will be playing tricks. He will go home safely."


    "I feel sorry for his injury." I said.


    "Tsk tsk, boring."


    When I was approaching the villa, Tan Wen returned to me, "I¡¯m not sure, but I found out that Miss Xi Nuo was in Rongcheng. Mr. Xi met her. Then he drove her to the hotel. Two hours later, Mr. Xi left. After leaving, he went to meet Jiang Chengzhong."


    Xi Nuo is in Rongcheng! !


    Isn''t she in Thailand?


    And Xi Zhan restricted her to Thailand!


    When did she return to the country? !


    What did Xi Zhan go to see her for last night?


    Also sent her to the hotel.


    Xi Zhan stayed in the hotel for two hours.


    In these two hours...


    I trust Xi Zhan.


    I really trust Xi Zhan.


    But he kept these things from me.


    The bottom of my heart shook a bit, with a bad feeling.


    I closed my eyes and saw that my expression was not right. Heming asked solemnly: "What? What happened to Xi Zhan?"


    "Xinuo is in Rongcheng." I said.


    "So you are jealous."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I can''t communicate with Heming.


    After he sent me home, I held the little milk dog in my arms thinking about things, and there was an unfamiliar call on my phone in the afternoon.


    The caller ID is in Rongcheng.


    I don''t know people in Rongcheng.


    apart from¡­¡­


    I connected and shouted, "Jiang Chengzhong."


    "Shi, you are very smart."


    I frowned and asked, "What can I do?"


    "Does Shi always know that Xi Zhan is in Rongcheng?"


    I calmly asked: "I know, then what?"


    "Did you always know that he was dating other women?"

 Chapter 528： Arrived in Chengdu

    Oh, Jiang Chengzhong called just to see my jokes!


    But how could Shi Sheng admit defeat? !


    I calmly said, "Know, Xi Nuo, she is my Jiu Auntie¡¯s sister, and counts as my Xi family. I know she met Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan just contacted me, why? You can¡¯t call just for Isn''t it? How boring you are then."


    Seeing me so calm, Jiang Chengzhong couldn''t help being surprised: "Shi always has a really good mentality. I saw them hugging each other."


    I was suddenly upset in my heart, but I still calmly said: "The two of them grew up like a brother and a sister. It''s normal to hug occasionally. Is it true that you call for this gossip?"


    "Shi always has a defensive heart."


    After speaking, Jiang Chengzhong hung up my phone.


    Then I received a photo.


    There is a man and a woman in the photo.


    A man and a woman are hugging.


    I happen to know this man and woman.


    Xi Zhan in a black suit.


    Xi Nuo wearing a black cheongsam.


    She always wears a cheongsam.


    Retro looks at the delicate again.


    Xi Zhan looked at her with cold eyes.


    She held Xi Zhan tightly.


    I felt in my heart that I was violated.


    And Xi Zhan didn''t mention anything in Rongcheng.


    I was angry from the bottom of my heart and put the phone aside.


    I want to go to Rongcheng immediately!


    Want to stay beside Xi Zhan.


    Let certain women have no chance to approach him.


    But what reason do you find to go to Rongcheng?


    Not long after I received Jiang Chengzhong¡¯s invitation.


    He invited me to the business banquet in the evening.


    Now the afternoon will be here.


    I pretended not to know Xi Zhan''s appearance in Rongcheng and sent him a message: "Jiang Chengzhong just invited me to a banquet in Rongcheng."


    Xi Zhan asked me, "Do you want to go?"


    He didn''t tell him about his stay in Rongcheng.


    I feel more depressed.


    I edited the text message to reply to him, "I don''t know why he suddenly invited me, but the contract between the Xi family and him has not been terminated. I want to talk to him in the past, but I don''t want to run."


    I pretended to be tangled.


    Xi Zhan returned to me and said, "Think carefully about yourself. If you decide to go to Rongcheng and let Jing Yi accompany you, tell Tan Wen."


    Xi Zhan never said he was in Rongcheng.


    My heart was so depressed that I could hardly breathe.


    I didn''t bother to reply to Xi Zhan''s text message. I was not happy to go to Rongcheng by myself, so I immediately sent a message to Jing Yi.


    Jing Yi has not left Mo Yuanlian''s ward.


    "Yes, I will rush to the villa immediately."


    At the same time, Yi Leng also rushed to the villa.


    I asked her strangely, "Why are you with Jing Yi?"


    "I said in the group that I was going to Rongcheng, and he said that he would accompany you to Rongcheng later, and I thought I would ride a ride with you."


    They also established a group privately.


    "Sure, we take the high-speed train."


    "High-speed rail? Not a helicopter?"


    "I was dizzy in the car, and it was too eye-catching to tune the helicopter during the day. I took the high-speed rail fast and arrived in Chengdu in just over two hours.


    Yi Leng compromised: "Go ahead."


    I asked her, "When did you return home?"


    "A few days ago, I was with Ting Ziyu."


    "Then why are you going to Rongcheng?"


    Yi Leng Tan said: "He is a star, flying in major cities, and I am an idler. Only I will go to Rongcheng to accompany him."


    I sighed, "Come on, this mouthful of dog food."


    The two of them had just been together, it was normal for them to look like glue, and Yi Leng had this condition, because she never lacked money.


    She has a lot of time with Ting Ziyu.


    "Ting Ziyu is filming in Rongcheng?"


    She melancholy said, "Well, I''m making a movie."


    "Why do you look so distressed?"


    "Art films, there are kiss scenes."


    Star kiss scenes are professionalism.


    Yi Leng had to accept this if he wanted to be with him.


    I casually said: "Then you can also be a star. After the fire, you can shoot kiss scenes with him, reducing his chances of cooperating with others."


    Yi Leng''s eyes lit up, "You make sense."


    I just talk about it at will.


    I asked her back, "Do you know how to film?"


    "Uh...I won''t."


    Jing Yi arranged the car, and I got in and heard Yi Leng who was behind me said indifferently: "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, if you have money at home, just throw it away, as long as you don''t feel awkward when you are on the camera."


    She took it for granted that the family had money.


    "Your face looks like a child, what kind of walk?"


    Yi Leng sat next to me and laughed and said, "Idol dramas. I like sweet idol dramas. I want to work with many male gods."


    "Are you not afraid of Ting Zi Yu being jealous?"


    "The basic qualities of an actor, hahaha! I count, I''m just 20 years old, and it''s not too late to get into the business. I have to talk to him about this when I arrive in Rongcheng, and you and Xi Zhan will help me more."


    I subconsciously asked her, "What can I help you?"


    "You have money! Give me investment! Give me packaging! I don''t want to go to a brokerage company with Tingzi. I want to go to an entertainment company under your industry. You have to spend a lot of money to package me!!!"


    Yi Leng said that wind is rain.


    "Let''s talk about it later, don''t make a whim."


    Yi Leng and I took the high-speed train to Rongcheng before noon. As soon as we arrived in Rongcheng, she ran away, leaving Jing Yi and me and the bodyguards. Jing Yi followed me to the nearby shopping mall to choose the dinner dress.


    I asked Jing Yi, "Which one looks good?"


    "Patriarch, I don''t know how to choose clothes."


    I wore too many beautiful dresses, almost all of the same type.


    "Then this sling skirt."


    This black gauze skirt has a waist, and the bottom is fluffy, spread out like a flower, my body is slender and fits well.


    After I changed it, I wore a pair of silver earrings.


    When Jing Yi saw me like this, he couldn''t help but reminded: "Patriarch, this is too revealing, Mr. Xi will be jealous."


    "Oh, then this one."


    I don''t care if he is jealous or not.


    I followed Jing Yi to leave the mall and went to a high-end restaurant for dinner. As soon as I went downstairs after the meal, I saw Jiang Chengzhong guarding the door.


    I curled my lips and said with a smile: "You know my whereabouts."


    Jiang Chengzhong didn''t mind smiling and explained: "Wucheng and Tongcheng are Shizong''s sites, but Rongcheng is my place. I knew from Shizong to Rongcheng. I don''t want to come and pick you up quickly."


    "Don''t be so diligent, I''m not good for you."


    "Shi always seemed to reject me from the beginning."


    I was surprised, "Isn''t it obvious what I did?"


    Jiang Chengzhong was startled, then said: "There is still a distinguished guest."


    I didn¡¯t ask him who he was. Jiang Chengzhong didn¡¯t mind. He said, ¡°When I look at it, I don¡¯t want to go with me. Then, the most famous scenery in Rongcheng is the valley chain bridge. You can check it out if you have time See you in the evening."


    Immediately Jiang Chengzhong left easily.


    I turned my eyes and asked Jing Yi, "What is the purpose of his appearance?"


    Jing Yi shook his head and said, "I don''t know."


    I asked him with interest, "Where is the valley chain bridge?"


    "Is it always going?"


    Jiang Chengzhong''s hint is obvious.


    "Well, I''m bored anyway."


    At that time, I didn''t expect I would meet Xi Zhan there.


    Including Xi Nuo.

 Chapter 529： Encounter Mo Yuanlian

    Jiang Chengzhong deliberately ran to me and mentioned the valley chain bridge inexplicably. Obviously he really wanted me to go there. If he didn¡¯t go, he would have liked him, and his intention was small, but the curiosity in my heart was so heavy, I especially wanted to go over there. What makes Jiang Chengzhong care about has to let me be there! !


    The valley cable bridge is an hour''s drive from Rongcheng. I am afraid of taking a car recently, mainly because I feel bored and sick.


    Seeing my hesitation, Jing Yi asked, "Is the Patriarch still going?"


    I looked down at the two vintage rings on my fingers, one of which was always worn on Xi Zhan''s finger.


    "Go, why not?" I said.


    "The sports car? Cool and airy."


    "Oh, it''s a sports car. Let me be a little fanfare in Rongcheng. The bigger the movement, the safer I will be. By the way, I will inform Tan Wen."


    Jing Yi asked, "Do you want to contact Assistant Jiang?"


    "No, just let him."


    I feel more at ease with Jiang Chen.


    As long as he doesn''t do anything against the principle, I can let him go. After all, he is the only one who has been with me for many years.


    Jing Yi drove, and I sat in the co-pilot and quickly reached the valley, and walked up there for about two hours.


    But the staff said there is a cable car.


    Apart from Jing Yi, I took two bodyguards with me.


    I wear very revealing clothes, at least the front of my chest is white, but this is what I used to wear often, but after meeting Xi Zhan, I rarely wear it like this, because he always criticizes me for wearing revealing clothes. It can wrap the whole body.


    I squinted at the three people with their heads hanging down, and asked quite curiously: "What? Are you afraid to look at me?"


    They said hurriedly: "The owner of the house is joking."


    Jing Yan was more courageous. He couldn''t help but curiously asked, "Patriarch, are you angry? I think you are not right today."


    I smiled happily, "How can I be angry? How can I be so angry with Xi Zhan? I don''t have any. You can talk nonsense that I will deduct your salary."


    Jing Yi quickly said, "I didn''t say anything."


    I turned on the phone and looked at the photo of Xi Zhan and Xi Nuo hugging each other. The more I looked at it, the more dazzling it became. Although I believe in Xi Zhan, how could he be approached by other women!


    And it''s the woman Shino!


    Doesn''t this embarrass me? !


    But when I thought about myself being hugged by Gu Tingchen like this, I suddenly stopped being angry, and even felt a little empathetic.


    Love is mutual.


    Need to understand together.


    My mood instantly calmed down a lot, and soon reached the top of the mountain, I went out to face the burning sun and asked, "Does Jing Yi have an umbrella?"


    "It''s for the Patriarch."


    Jing Yan followed me with a small white lace umbrella, I stared at the lace pattern and asked: "Your level of appreciation?"


    "Patriarch, you are a girl, and the umbrella you buy must naturally match your temperament. It''s okay if it rains, but it''s a little more foreign in a sunny day."


    "Oh, my bodyguard Jing can really talk."


    I didn''t expect Jing Yi to be so careful.


    "Patriarch, I will follow you down the mountain."


    The cable car stopped here at the top of the mountain, but the chain bridge was a little below, and it was pretty close after seven or eight minutes of walking.


    I stepped on high heels down the mountain. Five or six minutes later, I saw a familiar person. I asked Jing Yi in surprise, "Why is he here? And in front of me, why is he pervasive?"


    "It''s not clear. He was still asleep when I left the ward. He should have been invited by Jiang Chengzhong like the owner of the house."


    The man in front is wearing a thin shirt and sitting in a wheelchair. I know the person pushing him forward.


    My assistant-Jiang Chen.


    I walked over and patted Jiang Chen on the shoulder. He turned around and saw me startled, hurriedly shouting in a respectful tone, "Shi Zong."


    The man in the wheelchair turned around and smiled.


    He shouted, "Miss, it''s a fate."


    "You were invited by Jiang Chengzhong?"


    "Yes, I ran into a young lady when I got here."


    Why did Jiang Chengzhong ask me and Mo Yuanlian here?


    I wondered: "Jiang Chengzhong is going to do this?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s face was pale. It should be because of the serious injury. He didn''t answer my question. He just said, "Miss is in a beautiful dress today, which suits her temperament."


    I looked at Mo Yuanlian, his eyes open and open.


    There is no trace of blasphemy.


    I said perfunctorily, "Thank you."


    I then asked him, "What is Jiang Chengzhong''s purpose?"


    Mo Yuanlian looked very sincere, "I don''t know."


    I said directly: "He is yours."


    On the side of hearing the words, Jiang Chen quickly explained to Mo Yuanlian: "President Shi, President Mo never thought that Jiang Chengzhong was his own, but he had been using President Mo. It is considered that he was using President Mo, President Mo. I just don''t want to care about it with him."


    Is Jiang Chen Mo Yuanlian''s or mine?


    I stared coldly and reminded him, "Don''t forget who you are, Jiang Chen, what happened to you and Assistant Yin in Rongcheng?"


    Jiang Chen respectfully explained: "Mr. Xi temporarily ordered Assistant Yin to go to Rongcheng, and I know the ideals of Yin Zhu. He called last night to let me go to Rongcheng with him."


    I frowned, "What are you doing in Rongcheng?"


    "for¡­¡­"


    Jiang Chen hesitated.


    I asked: "For what?"


    "Arrange a place for Xeno."


    Since Assistant Yin was asked to arrange a place for Xi Nuo, why did Xi Zhan send her to the hotel, and only left after two hours.


    He was even taken pictures of hugging.


    "What''s the matter with the hotel?"


    Jiang Chen was surprised, "Shi always knows?"


    I drooped my face completely, "Whose one are you? Mo Yuanlian or Xi Zhan? Did you put me in your eyes?"


    Seeing my grumpy temper, Mo Yuanlian, who has been silent, explained to Jiang Chen: "Miss, Assistant Jiang has always been out of mind. He was with me thinking about the affection he once had. He didn''t tell you these things about Xi Zhan. I''m just afraid that you want to be sad."


    I looked at Mo Yuanlian. He has been gentle and gentle. I took a deep breath and said, "Jiang Chen, please reflect on yourself."


    Then I took Jing Yi to leave.


    After two steps, I turned around and saw Jing Yi gesturing to Assistant Jiang. I wondered and asked him, "What are you doing?"


    Jing Yi smiled awkwardly and said, "Patriarch, I will comfort him."


    "Why don''t you comfort your poor Patriarch?"


    Jing Yi said in embarrassment, "Patriarch, there is a chain bridge in front of him."


    After walking for three or four minutes and turning a corner, I saw the rumored valley chain bridge, a very long chain bridge, connecting the peaks on both sides, under the chain bridge is an empty big valley.


    There are many tourists on the bridge. I am puzzled. I don¡¯t know why Jiang Chengzhong asked me to come here. Could it be Mo Yuanlian?


    But Mo Yuanlian and I have nothing to do with each other.


    I stood here thinking for a long time, and soon Jiang Chen pushed Mo Yuanlian up to the rest area. When I was puzzled, Mo Yuanlian told me, "Xi Zhan is opposite."

 Chapter 530： Are you jealous?

    "what did you say?!"


    "Miss, Xi Zhan is in the opposite valley."


    ...


    Jing Yi moved a stool for me. I sat on the stool and waited, waiting for Xi Zhan to return. Naturally, it was not only Xi Zhan.


    Five minutes later, Jing Mo asked, "Is the Patriarch angry?"


    "Do you look me angry?"


    "Although the Patriarch denies it, I think you are already angry. After all, it is Miss Xi Nuo who is with Mr. Xi."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I have raised a group of people who specialize in **** me off.


    I looked at Mo Yuanlian next to me, and suddenly reacted and asked him, "Didn''t you just not know the purpose of Jiang Chengzhong letting us come?"


    "I really don''t know, but knowing that Xi Zhan is here, I thought something interesting would happen. I didn''t expect Jiang Chengzhong to... he was too naive and wanted to make the lady jealous."


    Even Mo Yuanlian thought I was jealous.


    I denied: "I''m not jealous."


    Mo Yuanlian''s eyes are very beautiful. Among the people I know, Gu Lanzhi and Xi Zhanneng are very clear, but they are extremely invisible.


    Mo Yuanlian asked me, "Does Miss believe him?"


    I gritted my teeth and popped out a word, "Letter."


    But when I was converted, I was angry when he was here to accompany Xi Nuo on a tour of the mountains and water without telling me, and I still wanted to give him face later.


    In private he must explain to me.


    "Since the young lady believes, then Jiang Chengzhong''s divorce plan will not succeed. Miss remembers your own words, you believe him."


    I was particularly surprised and asked: "Jiang Chengzhong separated us, what do we do? Could it be that my quarrel with Xi Zhan still made him unprofitable?"


    Mo Yuanlian asked me back, "Didn''t the young lady see it?"


    I subconsciously asked him, "What?"


    "Jiang Chengzhong wanted to match me and the young lady, so I was invited here by him, but he has always overlooked one thing."


    Jiang Chengzhong matched me and Mo Yuanlian?


    "What do we do to match us? We are not familiar with each other. Besides, even if I quarrel with Xi Zhan, we will not get divorced, because we signed a 100-year marriage contract in Ireland. Besides, I am not a person who can fight, and Xi Zhan will not hide Me what."


    "Miss trusts him, that''s enough."


    Mo Yuanlian kept smiling, advancing and retreating well, and would not conceal anyone. I was surprised to ask him, "Why did you tell me Jiang Chengzhong''s plan? And what has he been ignoring?!"


    "Jiang Chen just said that Jiang Chengzhong and I are not the same. Besides, I never use the young lady. He has thought out such a stupid method. That''s why I said that the young lady believes him. As long as the lady believes him, Will not be used by anyone."


    I sighed, "I believe it."


    I''m just a little angry.


    Jing Yi was still fanning the flames next to him and said, "Patriarch, you have to control your temper later and save some face for Mr. Xi."


    I gave him a blank look, "Am I so unreasonable?"


    "Patriarch, your personality tends to be irritable."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Okay, it makes no sense.


    It''s all because I usually leave a bad impression on him.


    I asked Mo Yuanlian, "When will you leave?"


    Mo Yuanlian was startled and asked, "Miss wants me to leave?"


    "It''s okay, just ask casually."


    After waiting here for nearly an hour, I saw Xi Zhan''s figure from the other end of the chain. He was hanging his head slightly, while Xi Nuo beside him was talking to him in a low voice.


    The ghost knows what she said.


    Victory is that I have good eyesight to see them at a glance.


    I retracted my gaze and said, "They are here."


    The chains are several tens of meters long, and they are walking slowly. It takes a while to come over, but my heart is getting more and more angry, because I saw Xinora put on Xi Zhan''s sleeves.


    I got up, Jing Yan hurriedly comforted, "Patriarch calm down."


    "I''m thirsty and want a glass of water."


    Jing Yi quickly handed me the water in his hand.


    When I was approaching my side, it was about ten meters away. Xi Zhan finally raised his head, his eyes were slightly startled when he saw me.


    He walked over a few steps and asked, "Why is Yoona here?"


    Well, his steps towards me are considered urgent.


    This makes me very satisfied.


    I thought that on the spot, I had to give Xi Zhan face, and I just said in a low voice: "Jiang Chengzhong asked me to come and play, but I did not expect to meet you and Mo Yuanlian here."


    Xi Zhan looked at Mo Yuanlian, whose head was slightly drooping. The man had a leisurely and calm expression, but only told Jiang Chen to push him down the mountain. I asked him, "Are you going down the mountain?"


    "Miss has no one to wait, so I left."


    Is he here just waiting for Xi Zhan with me?


    I was a little dazed: "You pay attention to safety."


    Jiang Chen pushed Mo Yuanlian away, and then I returned my gaze to Xi Zhan and Xi Nuo. The man stared at my chest coldly, as if he was even more angry than me!


    I pretended to be calm and asked him, "Why are you here?"


    Xi Nuo, who was wearing a cheongsam, explained, "It''s me..."


    I interrupted her, "I didn''t ask you."


    The Shinuo I have seen has always been exquisite, without a trace of dissatisfaction, what I am talking about is only the appearance.


    The only dissatisfaction is that she pesters Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan tilted his head and told Xi Nuo, "You go down the mountain first."


    first? !


    Mean they will meet again later?


    Xi Nuo never disobeys Xi Zhan''s words. She heard Xi Zhan tell her to leave. Even if she had something to say, she still left obediently.


    Jing Yi didn''t dare to stay, he hurriedly said, "Patriarch, I will be waiting for you at the foot of the mountain with them. Please contact me if you have anything to do."


    Everyone ran away, and now only I and Xi Zhan are left.


    Xi Zhan frowned at me for a long while, and finally sighed and took off his suit and put it on me. I deliberately didn''t cooperate, took off his suit and asked, "Xi Zhan, what are you doing?"


    "The skirt is easy to run out."


    He still cares about whether I am gone.


    I scowled, "You control me."


    He noticed something strange and asked, "Yoona, are you angry?"


    "Xi Zhan, did Jiang Chengzhong not let me come here, I wouldn''t find you and Xi Nuo here? You knew I was coming to Rongcheng, but you didn''t say you were in Rongcheng?!"


    Xi Zhan laughed and asked, "Are you jealous?"


    Is this question jealous?


    Don''t men grasp the point?


    I was so angry that I also showed him the photos Jiang Chengzhong sent me, and asked with a bad attitude: "What do you make me think?"


    "Yoona is jealous."


    Special, is this a jealous problem?


    I turned around and left. Xi Zhan suddenly grabbed my arm and hugged me in his arms. He bent over and picked me up, because this is a tourist attraction with many tourists and a lot of screams around.


    "Xi Zhan, what are you doing?"


    "I rarely see babies jealous."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I suddenly felt unreasonable with men.


    I was silent, and Xi Zhan explained patiently: "That photo was taken secretly in front of the hotel last night. At that time, Xi Nuo hugged me off guard. I pushed her away in time without any thoughts of sorry for you. But it still makes you uncomfortable."


    I still remain silent.


    He asked softly and softly: "Still angry?"


    Can you not be angry with so many doubts? !


    Besides, I am not really angry.


    I just need his explanation.


    He also needs to coax me.

 Chapter 531： Xi Zhan, its me

    The cable car was on the mountain, but Xi Zhan hugged me down the mountain. I told him to put me down. He put me down docilely. I walked beside him and said understandingly: "I trust you, but my heart does taste good. I know why Xi Nuo keeps pestering you."


    And Xi Zhan must have had this feeling of mine. After all, Gu Tingchen and I were caught by him not once or twice. Although it was not my wish, I did not give him a sense of security.


    I only recently started to notice his feelings.


    I have to consider everything for him now.


    And I know that Peach Blossom is indispensable for him. After all, many women like him are worried about high-quality men. My rivals are everywhere, and this situation is not only me, like Ji Nuan, Tan Yang and Yu Luoluo, They all have a sense of crisis, because our man is a sweet potato, like the nurse last time is a typical, but I don¡¯t care about this, is that I am upset that this woman appears next to Xi Zhan every few days, but it still Ability to approach Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan''s eyes flashed, "She has something to do."


    I saw that there was something wrong with Zhan¡¯s face at the attendance, but I didn¡¯t ask any more questions, because I know everyone has their own privacy, just like I once concealed him from time to time, I don¡¯t want to ask too deeply, but I don¡¯t ask for him. Can make mistakes.


    I don''t care as long as it doesn''t exceed the principle.


    I didn''t open my mouth to let him stay away from Xinuo, because he knew that I hate Xinuo. If so, he let Xinuo approach him deliberately to make me unhappy, and that''s his fault.


    The two were speechless. I walked beside him and didn''t speak. He held the palm of my hand, and his palm was slightly cold. In this summer, a lot of dryness was removed and my emotions finally calmed down.


    The road down the mountain is long. I wore high heels. I couldn¡¯t stand it after walking for more than ten minutes. Xi Zhan had this vision. After walking for a while, he squatted in front of me. I did not hesitate to lie on his back with both hands. Hold his neck tightly.


    I put my chin on his shoulder and did not speak. He noticed something was wrong and asked me, "Is Yoona angry?"


    I denied: "No."


    I''m really not angry.


    But there is no mood to speak.


    "You are not satisfied with the explanation I just made."


    Xi Zhan is very smart and can perceive my emotions.


    "I won''t be angry just because you and Xinuo appeared together, because there are lessons from the past, Gu Tingchen and I... I didn''t mean to mention him, but he and I had a similar situation before. If I treat you When I''m angry, I''m very pretentious, and double-labeled, but it''s all about love."


    Xi Zhan continued: "I know."


    I tilted my head and looked at the woods next to me and said: "What do you know?"


    He explained: "You never thought about getting close to him. It''s just that people are not plants. You can''t bear to see that his suffering is human, and the situation is getting better. He doesn''t pester you anymore, and you don''t have to hide. He, although you can''t be friends, it''s never impossible to help in times of crisis."


    After a pause, he went on to say: "Me and Xinuo are also the same. I have no feelings with her, not even family, but after all, she has taken care of my mother for many years, and I still need help when she is in trouble."


    "I know, I''m just jealous."


    "Last night let her hug me, it was my fault, I couldn''t prevent it, but I threw the dress away. And I helped her just look at her mother and never had anything to do with her. You can¡¯t be jealous, you can¡¯t be sad because of this, but seeing you like this makes me very happy."


    I asked him curiously, "What are you happy about?"


    Xi Zhan''s suit was taken off, with only a white shirt on his body, and his suit was just put on my body by him. Although it was ripped off by me, he was wrapped around me again.


    Men in white shirts are extraordinarily attractive.


    I secretly kissed his shirt through the clothes, and there was a lipstick mark on my back. I smirked and heard his pleasant voice say: "Because you are jealous for me, I rarely see Mrs. Xi being jealous. Yes. Yes, I was in Rongcheng for business matters, and on the way here, I realized that Xi Nuo was also in Rongcheng."


    He explained very clearly now.


    I asked sadly: "Then when I asked you this morning, why didn''t you say you were in Rongcheng? If it wasn''t for I just met you..."


    Xi Zhan suddenly smiled and said, "Yona, I originally planned to give you a surprise, but I didn''t expect you to know that I was here."


    I asked, "What surprise?"


    "It''s a secret for now."


    I asked him, "Is this surprise related to Xinuo?"


    "Uh... forget it."


    What kind of secret is related to Sino?


    I asked him, but he said to reveal the secret at night.


    It will be announced after attending Jiang''s business banquet in the evening.


    Xi Zhan is very physically strong. After walking with me for two hours, I went down the mountain and saw Assistant Yin and Jiang Chen standing aside obediently.


    Jing Yi has special eyesight. After Xi Zhan put me down, he hurriedly held the small umbrella to shade me. I took off my suit and handed it to him. He suddenly felt a faint coolness on his arm, and looked up very hard. Xi Zhan beside me.


    He quickly asked: "Mr. Xi''s clothes?"


    Jing Yi quickly returned to Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan took it and moved on to me.


    I frowned and asked him, "What are you doing?"


    "Yona, we''ll change to a skirt later."


    "Uh, I''m going to wear this one." I said.


    "Hey, I will accompany you to the mall."


    I ignored him. After getting in the car, he quietly took off his suit. Seeing that I was so stubborn, he didn''t persuade me.


    Xi Zhan took me to a high-end community.


    I got out of the car and took his palm and asked, "Where is this?"


    "My apartment in Rongcheng."


    I subconsciously asked him, "You have an apartment here. Did you let Xinuo stay in the hotel last night?"


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, "Still thinking about it?"


    I was too lazy to talk to him, he took me into the apartment.


    He was very urgent the moment he entered the apartment.


    Yes, do it urgently.


    All my skirts were torn by him.


    It must not be worn for evening banquets.


    After the incident, I woke up and asked him, "Did you mean it?"


    The man put on his clothes and asked, "What?"


    "Tear my clothes on purpose."


    Xi Zhanyi said rightly: "never."


    I only have time to look at his apartment. There are no other bedrooms. They are all open. It is a large one. The bed is on the far right, the bathroom is on the left, and the sofa is in the middle.


    The bathroom is very luxurious.


    There is a bathtub with particularly cumbersome craftsmanship.


    I got up and asked him, "Do you often live here?"


    "No, just the second time."


    The second time it was like his home here!


    Xi Zhan''s cell phone rang suddenly.


    He picked up and asked: "Are you?"


    "Xi Zhan, it''s me."


    Who am I? !

 Chapter 532： The sky is falling, I will support you

    There are few people I know who can directly call Xi Zhan, and the voice is very strange, but Xi Zhan obviously knows who it is.


    He frowned and asked, "Not dead yet?"


    I instantly remembered the LG who was kicked down by Xi Zhan.


    She was fate not to say that she also provoke Cham again and again.


    "I''m alive, let you down."


    Xi Zhan asked impatiently, "In Chengdu?"


    LG on the phone smiled and said, "You are so smart. If you are so smart, why have you ignored me for so many years?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan''s gaze suddenly looked at me, and he said in a faint tone: "Knowing that I know, I don''t like it or I don''t like it, you are so smart, can''t you see my mind for so many years?"


    "So you fell in love with your Mrs. Xi?"


    LG''s words are full of irony.


    It seems to look down upon me.


    Xi Zhan understood what she meant. He defended me in front of me and said: "You are far from her. My wife Xi has a simple personality, good-natured, and two lives with you."


    Is it pure praise?


    I held his waist and heard LG sneered: "I know what you mean! You are a man living in blood. You are used to cruelty and cold blood, so you want to find a simple person to accompany you! You envy Mrs. Xi¡¯s prosperous and simple life since she was a child, and envy her that she has not been polluted by a life like ours. That¡¯s why you like her and let her be your wife. You want to keep her by your side, as if you have it too. This kind of life! Is this kind of feeling love? And Xi Zhan, you forgot, she knows you, she has entered your world, she will never be pure and kind again! She is her, she is not her, How much better is she now than mine?"


    LG talked about a lot of tongue twisters, anyway, it is a divorce, but she is right, I am me, I am not me.


    Because now I am cold-blooded than before.


    I used to see people dying and I would be frightened.


    There is a little more turmoil in my heart now.


    But after so many things, people will always grow!


    And before, I used to endure grievances and insults, but now... I said to Mo Yuanlian that he would give him the same way.


    Xi Zhan said coldly: "I''m witnessing her growth, and how she doesn''t need you to judge, you have no qualifications."


    "What about my past? I was only twelve years old when I met you. You watched me step by step until now! I used to be pure and kind, and you have witnessed my growth! Obviously it''s the same. Why should you favor one over the other?!"


    Xi Zhan said directly: "Because I don''t love you."


    He is truly unfeeling.


    But he still has more patience with LG.


    He didn''t bother to take care of other women.


    He paused and warned: "Mu Feng, just because I watched you grow up, I still have a hint of kindness towards you, otherwise I would kill you directly that day, not just simply kick downstairs! I warn you once, and it''s the last time. It''s your business to follow Mo Yuanlian, but if you do something with Mrs. Xi again, I will let the bullet pass directly between your eyebrows."


    The bullet passed through the brow...


    She has annoyed Xi Zhan.


    Is Mu Feng the name of LG?


    LG murmured: "Do you remember my name is Mufeng! Hahaha, Mu Chunfengxing, Xi Zhan, what do you want me to do?"


    Xi Zhan said: "Leave the country."


    "No, no, I can''t do it temporarily."


    Xi Zhan hung up her phone directly. He threw the phone on the bed and explained in a faint voice: "Xinuo was brought here in Rongcheng. Jiang Chengzhong was involved. She called and said these words on purpose to stimulate me. They thought this It can separate me and Mrs. Xi. I didn''t bother to use these methods ten years ago!!"


    "She was injured last night. She must have been brought before. She has also rushed to Rongcheng now. It''s really a wave of unrest."


    "Leave me alone for the evening banquet."


    Xi Zhan''s advice made me aware of something wrong.


    I asked him, "Will it be dangerous?"


    "I can''t speak of danger, but I can''t prevent people from being sinister."


    "I just heard her say on the phone that you envy my life like this, second brother, my life makes you envious?"


    I asked this on purpose.


    I want to hear his answer.


    "I don''t envy your life, I just... how should I put it? I just want to protect you purely, so that you will not have troubles in your life, but how can you be peaceful and safe with me?!"


    He took me into his arms and promised: "I can''t guarantee that you will be safe in your life, let alone worry-free every day, but I can guarantee that the sky is falling and I will support you."


    The sky is falling, I will support you.


    I was moved in a mess.


    I pricked and asked: "What should I do if we are all crushed together?"


    "I was the one who pressed me first," he said.


    "You are heavier on me."


    "Baby, it''s boring to pick thorns."


    The man''s tone was full of helplessness.


    ...


    Xi Zhan and I stayed in the apartment until the evening, during which Assistant Yin sent a set of dresses, which was a conservative one.


    I changed to Xi Zhan and said, "Ugly."


    The man admired his eyes and said: "Very beautiful."


    Nothing is beautiful.


    I can''t hold him back, I''m simply obedient.


    He and I arrived at the Jiang¡¯s Villa very late. It was halfway through the banquet. When we went in, we attracted most of our eyes. I saw Xi Nuo wrapped in a cheongsam in an obvious position. She always dressed like this. It''s obsession! !


    She smiled at me, grimly.


    I quickly retracted my gaze and followed Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan took me to the lobby, and Jiang Chengzhong saw us coming out to greet us.


    He was dressed in a suit and said with a smile: "Mr. Xi, Mr. Shi, the husband and wife are working together to cut money. Please come in soon. Mr. Yun is waiting in a hurry."


    Mr. Yun refers to Mo Yuanlian.


    I frowned, Xi Zhan asked in a low voice, "What?"


    "I''m hungry and want to eat something."


    "Let Assistant Yin be with you." He said.


    Xi Zhan is willing to let me go.


    Although he said before that I should follow him.


    I nodded and said, "I won''t run around."


    He indifferently told Assistant Yin, "Take care of your wife."


    "Yes, Mrs. Xi will follow me here."


    Seeing me alone, Xinuo came to me instantly, and I whispered, "I thought we would never meet again."


    She said gracefully: "Yes, but I can''t bear it."


    I pretended to sigh and said melancholy: "Xi Zhan has so many peach blossoms, one after another, but this is also normal. Who makes my husband so good and lovely?"


    Xi Nuo asked lowly: "Are you deliberately angry with me?"


    I ate the cake and said, "Xi Nuo, you could like him when Xi Zhan and I were not married before, but now you are still entangled and be careful to make three by yourself. This is not pleasing!!"


    "Shi Sheng, he won''t be with you forever."


    "Oh, where does the confidence come from?"

 Chapter 533： Why did he take you?

    At the table full of banquets, I ate cakes and drank champagne. I was in a good mood, but Xino still whispered next to him: "Shi Sheng, you are really fearless. I always think he must be yours."


    I frowned and asked, "Otherwise? Yours?"


    Xi Nuo used to be Xi Zhan¡¯s nominal fianc¨¦e, and her ideas were too feudal and conservative. She could even tolerate Xi Zhan¡¯s other women, sitting on countless aunts and wives like my biological father, but she forgot that the current society is one husband and one wife. Wife system.


    If Xi Zhan loved her, she would not have the heart to let her divide her with other women, but she never understood this!


    No, no, she didn''t expect Xi Zhan to love her.


    Xi Nuo only wanted Xi Zhan from beginning to end.


    Wait till he becomes his woman.


    Everything else is trivial.


    But such a life...


    Doesn''t Xi Nuo feel wronged?


    "I once said that I don''t recommend that you stay by his side, but you are selfish and forced him to become you alone. You bound this lion, and you made him a bond."


    I took another sip of champagne, and I was really tired of Xeno''s three views. Such a woman is really the most successful woman educated in a big family, but the poorest woman in society.


    "Love is not a bondage." I said.


    She stubbornly said: "Fetters are fetters."


    I turned my gaze back to look at her. She was really a beautiful and exquisite woman. If her mind wasn''t here with Xi Zhan, and if she could put Xi Zhan in her heart, then she would have another life.


    That kind of life must be a happy one.


    "Xi Zhan is a human being. Since he is a human, he will definitely be fettered when he comes to this world, whether it is family affection or love or family! In other words, if a person is not fettered then he will live meaninglessly! Xino, when are you? Will you understand this truth? And it¡¯s not that I restrained Xi Zhan. I was with him voluntarily. We voluntarily married and formed a family, and we voluntarily raised children together! Xi Zhan has two children now, I don¡¯t even know you. How long will it be entangled!"


    Hearing that Xi Nuo''s face was stunned, she asked with a pale face: "I have followed him unswervingly throughout my life. It was him who had lost me first, so why should I let it go easily?"


    I asked directly: "Why did he take you?"


    "Shi Sheng, the family rules of the Xi family back then were very clear. Whoever wants to inherit the Xi family must marry me. If Xi Zhan wants to inherit the Xi family, he must be engaged to me. He did not refuse back then. He even stood in front of him. Father¡¯s face agreed! No matter whether he did it voluntarily, he has already promised, how can he easily break the contract with what he has promised? After all, it was he who took me first!


    Xi Nuo makes sense.


    But it''s all past.


    There is no way to reverse the ending.


    I still kindly advised her: "Xi Zhan and I have a 100-year contract. We cannot get married. Even if you don¡¯t care about your status, he will not accept you! Xi Nuo, I really advise you to find one. The man who loves you and loves you will live a lifetime."


    Shi Nuo''s face was completely pale. At this time, I found a woman in a white dress not far away. She was a little inconvenient to walk, she was obviously injured, and there were blood stains on her face.


    I said to Xi Nuo: "Your new friend."


    Xi Nuo looked over and saw, "I am not familiar with her."


    "I am unfamiliar, but the goal is the same."


    Their goal is Xi Zhan.


    Alas, my second brother was even thought of by so many people!


    Hearing my ridicule, Xi Nuo said: "It won''t be so peaceful. You can guard him, I hope you can keep it forever."


    I laughed and said, "I don''t guard him."


    It¡¯s mine and it¡¯s always mine.


    It''s useless for me to keep it.


    Xi Nuo calmly left to LG. I took a sip of champagne and said to Assistant Yin: "Xinuo is really annoying."


    Assistant Yin smiled politely and said, "I met Miss Xi within a few years of knowing Mr. Xi. She really loves Mr. Xi, and she loves him so much that she can impose unconditionally on everything, which is understandable. Mrs. Xi doesn¡¯t need to mind her. There is no storm."


    She couldn''t beat the storm but LG turned up.


    I remembered Assistant Yin¡¯s performance these past few days, and couldn¡¯t help but reminded: "Assistant Yin, there is no reason to not wet your shoes when walking by the river? I¡¯ve already wanted to tell you these words. Okay, don''t take my family Jiang Chen bad. I can tolerate you and him again and again, but not four, five or six."


    Assistant Yin smiled politely and said, "Mrs. Xi is very generous and at least gave me and Assistant Jiang a one-two-three opportunity."


    "Hey, you''re still teasing me here."


    Assistant Yin shifted my topic and said: "Mrs. Xi, the lobby is full of powerful families in Rongcheng. Mr. Xi has not officially contacted here. They should discuss it for a long time."


    Xi Zhan is interested in Rongcheng.


    "Mr. Xi¡¯s power is basically in Europe. China is a big cake for him. Moreover, the Xi family who sits with his wife in the country is the only one with very rich profits. The He family and other overseas families have moved back to Domestic development."


    "Oh, where is Jiang Chen?"


    "Still on Mr. Mo''s side." He said.


    I pretended to be surprised: "You are very kind to Mo Yuanlian."


    I was just tentative words. I didn''t expect Assistant Yin to say frankly: "I used to do things under Mr. Mo''s hands, but it didn''t last long, but I have always been grateful to him."


    "Uh, Jiang Chen said the same."


    Assistant Yin suddenly said frankly: "Mrs. Xi, there are many people like me and Jiang Chen in this world. Even the assistants around Jiang Chengzhong have done things with Mr. Mo, not just him, domestic Many people abroad hide it. I can say that this world is his world, as long as he wants to, but he doesn''t seem to be interested in it."


    "Will he want you to betray the current master?"


    Assistant Yin smiled slightly, "Free choice. Mr. Mo will never force us, but we will never defy his orders! Mrs. Xi, do you know why this is?!"


    I drank champagne and said, "Don''t sell it."


    "Mrs. Xi, you are in poor health and drink less."


    He was right, I put down the glass.


    Assistant Yin then explained: "Mr. Mo was once a devastating personality. Such a personality method is vicious and naturally unpleasant! But he is also very kind. Do you know the identity of Assistant Jiang and I? We are all orphans. , And the orphans who were traumatized and unwilling to be bullied in society, Mr. Mo took in us and gave us a platform for development, giving us the dignity of being a human being, and everyone who insulted us was punished, so For a while he has been attacking the families indiscriminately, so we have always been grateful to him.


    I said to myself: "He took you in because you are useful, and he is a young man who is not aspiring to the big families, and it is true that he attacked those families to avenge you, but in the final analysis he is for himself, [±ÊȤ¸ówww.sbiquge. vip] This way you can follow him with all your heart."


    A smiling voice came from behind, "Does Miss miss me that way?"

 Chapter 534： Retaliation!

    It was embarrassing to be caught by the master while talking gossip. I turned around and explained helplessly: "I just said casually, if it''s not true, Mr. Mo has been hurt so much that he came to the party?"


    He didn''t embarrass me, but said: "Follow the trend."


    "Why do you mean homeopathy?"


    "Someone wanted me to participate, so I participated."


    With a cry and involuntarily took a sip of champagne, Mo Yuanlian suddenly said, "I am also an orphan."


    I blinked, "Huh?"


    I know how he was adopted twice.


    "The only kindness I ever had was to give assistance to those who are orphans, but I never thought of asking them in return! I received a lot of orphans back then, but I was not willing to keep too many, but they were like Jiang Chen is the same as Yin Ruo, but the lady can rest assured that they will always be yours."


    Mo Yuanlian promised me suddenly.


    I turned my head and glanced at Assistant Yin, his expression unchanged.


    Although they kept saying that they would not betray me and Xi Zhan, they sometimes did things that favor Mo Yuanlian.


    Jiang Chen and Assistant Yin paid more attention to Mo Yuanlian.


    This care does not guarantee that they will rebel in the future.


    But now there is really no big problem.


    I laughed professionally: "Well, I didn''t worry too much. I just chatted casually with Assistant Yin. You see LG is staring at me."


    Seeing me mention LG, Mo Yuanlian looked slightly cold and said: "LG only knows that survival is not easy after countless trials on the edge of death. Sooner or later, she will dig her own grave."


    "Like a lunatic," I said.


    "She is already dead in my eyes."


    I took another sip of champagne and said, "Young Master Lan will not let her go! I''m going to be with you first, and Assistant Yin will stay here."


    I have never dared to walk around by myself now. I took Jing Yi with me, and when I walked to a place where no one was there, I asked him, "You once said you could not beat her, but now she is injured, can you do it?"


    Jing Yi asked in a low voice, "What does Patriarch mean?"


    "Have me a beat."


    LG has been too arrogant since its appearance.


    Arrogant to the solemnity.


    It didn''t put me in the eyes at all.


    Just forget me without putting me in the eyes.


    But still bullying my girlfriend so much.


    I can''t bear this.


    Jing Yan took the lead, "Yes."


    LG was still in the banquet hall, there were many people there, but she was not in a place where no one was there. After thinking about it, I turned around and went to see Xi Zhan.


    At that time, there were many people sitting in the hall, and they should be discussing something. They stopped discussing when I came in.


    And Xi Zhan sat at the top.


    I went over and asked him, "Where is your phone?"


    Xi Zhan docilely took out the phone from his suit pocket and handed it to me, and said, "Don''t run around and drink less."


    In full view, I asked, "How did you know I was drinking?"


    "I can smell the wine on you."


    I pretended to be smirk, and someone present asked: "Mrs. Xi, the business Xi family in Rongcheng has participated a lot. Would you like to chat with us about the current situation of Rongcheng? There is a lot of cooperation."


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t care much about business."


    "Mrs. Xi, they are all big contracts."


    Xi Zhan wants to open up the market in Rongcheng. If my Xi family participates at this time, it is not good for Xi Zhan. Besides, I am not interested.


    I explained: "Xi Zhan and I are husband and wife, his is mine, mine is his, he started with Rongcheng."


    Silently, I promised: "I will not shirk if I need my Xi family''s help after you finalize the contract."


    "Mrs. Xi is really magnificent."


    I took the phone and left with joy. Xi Zhan suddenly called me and said softly, "Mrs. Xi, remember to drink less."


    I ran away deafly.


    Jing Yi was at the door. He saw me holding Xi Zhan''s mobile phone in his hand. He guessed and asked, "Patriarch, do you want to make an appointment with LG in the name of Mr. Xi?"


    "Who makes her only interested in Xi Zhan."


    "She is with Miss Xi."


    I glanced at Bai Jingyi and asked, "Who is the Patriarch of the Xi family?"


    Jing Yi said: "Naturally, you are the Patriarch."


    "Don''t call her Miss Xi again."


    Jing Yi led the command: "Yes."


    Jing Yi and I went to the backyard of Jiang''s villa.


    It''s quiet here, with only a few servants coming and going.


    I took Xi Zhan¡¯s cell phone to find LG¡¯s number and sent her a short message: "Jiang¡¯s back garden, see you at eight."


    Jing Yi saw and asked, "Will she believe it?"


    I shook my head, "It''s hard to believe, but after all, it''s Xi Zhan''s message. Even if it''s fake, she will come and see it."


    "Is that main hiding place?"


    There are still seven or eight minutes before eight o''clock.


    "I''ll go to the second floor of the villa, you are hiding here."


    After I ordered, I went up to the second floor. As soon as I went to the second floor, I saw the man in the wheelchair. I was surprised: "Why are you here?"


    "This is the accommodation Jiang Chengzhong arranged for me."


    "Ha, it''s fate." I said.


    He asked in a low voice, "Why is Miss here?"


    I smirked and said, "Retaliation."


    I hid in a secret place, Mo Yuanlian saw that I was silent, he did not disturb me, but looked down at the garden.


    Five or six minutes later, I saw a white dress printed in my eyes.


    Mo Yuanlian whispered, "Miss will retaliate against her?"


    I put my finger between my lips, "Shhh."


    LG was getting closer and closer to Jing Ye. She stopped half a meter away from Jing Ye, and said in English: "Is it fun to hide?"


    This can be discovered by her!


    Jing Yi attacked suddenly, and the two of them fought underneath. A few minutes later, Xi Nuo suddenly appeared. She saw them fighting and wanted to drag them. I cursed in a low voice, "What a stupid woman."


    Is she going to pull two trainers who have never learned to fight?


    "Mo Yuanlian, who do you think will win?"


    "LG is seriously injured and it seems to be struggling."


    I didn''t hide it anymore. Xi Nuo saw me on the second floor, and she immediately judged: "You made it happen?"


    I asked her, "Don''t you know Jing Yi?"


    LG was at a disadvantage, Jing Yi kicked her chest fiercely, followed by another kick, Xi Nuo actually blocked LG with his body, Jing Yi kicked her directly in the face.


    Shi Nuo''s nosebleed was kicked out!


    I was about to call Jing Yi, but a cold voice yelled first: "Stop!"


    Then I saw Xi Zhan.


    Xi Nuo fell to the ground and shouted lowly, "Xi Zhan."


    Both LG and Xinuo were seriously injured, Xi Zhan looked at them, then knelt down and picked up Xinuo.


    He chose Sinoe between LG and Sinoe.


    Wait, he hugs, hugs...


    He even embraced Xi Nuo.


    Jing Yi quickly respectfully said: "Mr. Xi, be cautious."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan seemed to understand something, he looked up to the second floor, he could only see me, not Mo Yuanlian.


    Because he was in a wheelchair.


    His eyes were cold, and then Xi Nuo gave Jing Yi instructions from his arms: "Send her to the hospital, and you will receive the punishment yourself."


    Xi Zhan is really different from Xi Nuo!


    And he wants to punish my people! !


    I yelled softly: "Jing Yi."


    "Patriarch."


    "Whose person are you?"


    "Patriarch, I am from the Xi family." He said.


    I faced Xi Zhan''s eyes with a cold face, and said in a gentle tone: "Then put down Xi Nuo and we will go home."

 Chapter 535： Really want to mess around?

    Although Jing Yan was embarrassed, he knew who was paying to raise him. He unceremoniously threw Xi Nuo on the ground. Xi Zhan glanced at him coldly. I was afraid that Jing Yan was embarrassed. : "Jing Yi is my person, why should you punish him?"


    Xi Zhan shouted helplessly, "Yooner."


    Everyone has face, I used to think about giving him face everywhere, thinking that no matter who he stays with, I can bear it!


    But at this moment I really can''t stand him!


    Can''t bear him holding Xi Nuo.


    "Xi Zhan, you don''t want to go home if you don''t take a bath or change clothes tonight! You are not allowed to touch Xi Nuo later, or I will make trouble with you."


    Xi Zhan smiled, "Really domineering."


    In the presence of Sino and LG, he said I was overbearing.


    I rolled my eyes and walked around Mo Yuanlian and left. When I returned to the banquet, I drank a lot of champagne, and finally left alone.


    Jing Yi followed me, my head was a little dizzy.


    I asked him, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "Still discussing cooperation with them in the lobby." After a pause, Jing Yi said without authorization: "Assistant Yin just sent Xi Nuo to the hospital. LG left alone, but before she left, she didn''t look bad at Xi Nuo. Okay, I heard her say that you dare to lie to me! I don''t know what she means, anyway, the two are not having a good time! Patriarch, do you want to go back to your previous apartment?"


    LG is jealous. Xi Zhan''s embrace of Xi Nuo will definitely make her feel uncomfortable, but it will not turn her head into enemies! !


    I propped his arm and said, "I didn''t ask you about Xinuo. I won''t ask you to tell me about it in the future! And I won''t go back to the apartment. You take me to a nearby hotel. I want to sleep."


    "Patriarch, you can still find you if you don''t go back to the hotel to wait for the meeting, you are like this... Well, Hull often does this too."


    Seeing him mention Hull, I asked: "What about her?"


    "She often does unnecessary things."


    I replied: "Do you think I am superfluous?"


    He quickly admitted his mistake and said: "Patriarch, I dare not."


    Jing Yi did not dare to speak any more, but drove me to a nearby luxury hotel to book a presidential suite.


    I was lying on the bed and didn''t want to move anymore, so dizzy, Jing Yi asked me, "Patriarch, do you want some hot water?"


    "Forget it, you leave me alone."


    Jing Yi left the room, and I was the only one left in the room. I imagined how Xi Zhan would explain to me.


    He will explain.


    He won''t explain unless he doesn''t want women anymore.


    Champagne was originally not intoxicating, but the more I got behind, the more tired and confused I was. I felt itchy and I struggled to get up and take a bath in the bathroom, but I didn''t expect to fall asleep in it.


    I was picked up from the bathtub. I didn''t open my eyes. I just said indiscriminately, "What are you doing, Jing Yi?"


    "Huh? Will Jing Ye go into your bathroom?"


    "Don''t make trouble, I will sleep for a while."


    "Are you drunk?"


    I opened my eyes in a daze and saw a handsome face. I thought for a long time before I remembered who he was. I said in a light tone, "Xi Zhan, why did you run into my room?"


    The man looked inexplicable, "Yoona and I share you and me?"


    I suddenly remembered the matter of him holding Xi Nuo, and struggling to get out of his arms, he hugged me tightly and coaxed: "Don''t make trouble."


    I rarely said in a cold voice: "Let go of me."


    The man was startled, I hurriedly got out of his arms and frowned and reminded: "Don''t touch me with the hands you hold other women."


    Xi Zhan''s face was cold. He might not have thought that I would have such an attitude. I picked up my pajamas and put them on and heard his voice lower, but he said inexplicably coquettishly: "Yona, I just took a shower and changed my clothes. I just came to see you."


    He did change his clothes.


    A silver suit.


    I have never seen him wear silver.


    Specially masculine.


    Uh, am I still thinking about this at this time?


    I really spit on myself! !


    I didn''t say a word. He knew that I was serious when he saw that I didn''t speak, and he asked with a tight look, "What does Yoona want from me?"


    After a pause, he asked, "Do you need me to explain?"


    He always explained to me afterwards.


    I sighed and closed my eyes and said calmly, "I said during the day that I will not be angry with you because of these things, because I have made similar mistakes, but the contact between Gu Tingchen and I was not voluntary. I take the initiative to touch him or hug him! And now I pay special attention to the distance from him, I think I am for you... I consider you in all aspects, because I am afraid that you will feel uncomfortable! But now... Xi Zhan , You are approaching Xinuo on the initiative. You hugged her in front of me, and yelled at my people. Do you think you are right?"


    I am not afraid of Xeno pestering him.


    I''m afraid he will take the initiative.


    The light in the room was very dim, and I lay down on the bed a little bored and continued, "I can''t forgive you."


    Xi Zhan took off his silver suit and put it aside. He then tied his tie and said, "After all, Yoona is jealous. I have my consideration for doing this today. I deliberately embraced Xi Nuo in front of LG because LG likes it. I, she would be jealous of me being close to others, this is one! The other is..."


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan sighed and sat beside me, holding the palm of my hand, and said, "Xinuo knows a secret. I want to know that secret. Although it is not particularly important to me, it is a concern. I have been nice to Xinuo recently because of this, and that secret, I don¡¯t keep it from you."


    I looked at him and asked, "Is it jealous?"


    He smiled and said, "Want to hear the secret?"


    I subconsciously asked: "What?"


    Xi Zhan squinted and said, "My other mother, the mother who took the place of the mistress of Patriarch Xi in place of my biological mother, is still alive. She was arranged to die! Of course, Xi Nuo said that. No one knows if she is alive, but I hope she is alive because she treats me well."


    Xi Zhan did have his own arrangements and considerations.


    But I cannot accept such an explanation in my heart.


    I turned over and said, "Sleep."


    I don''t want to talk to Xi Zhan anymore. I''m afraid I''ll be taken away by him. In fact, I can''t speak up in my heart, I just panic, because I really can''t accept that scene!


    It is difficult to accept his initiative to hug her.


    I have never seen him hug or get close to other women. Shi Nuo is really the first one. I have the feeling that my second brother has been defiled. The feeling in my heart is really aggrieved.


    "Yona, don''t ignore me."


    He has learned to show weakness now.


    I was silent. He suddenly hugged my body from behind and whispered, "If you are unhappy, I will pay attention next time."


    I gritted my teeth and said: "Let go of me."


    Xi Zhan said, "Do you really want to mess around?"


    Nonsense? !


    Am I fooling around? !

 Chapter 536： Ill go find him later

    I didn''t continue to talk to him that night, because in my heart I couldn''t accept his initiative to touch another woman, which made me feel relieved and still couldn''t understand.


    Because the previous Xi Zhan was not like this!


    He has never bothered to favor women.


    What''s more, take yourself! !


    I woke up very early in the morning. Xi Zhan had been sitting on the sofa. I got up and put on clothes and was about to leave the room. The man''s slightly hoarse voice called me: "Yooner, stop making trouble."


    Then he sighed: "Don''t make trouble with me."


    I ignored him and left the room directly.


    Assistant Yin was at the door. He saw my face full of anger and he subconsciously asked: "Ms. Xi is angry?"


    I just bypassed him and left.


    Assistant Yin followed me. I walked a few steps and couldn''t help but ask him, "Why follow me? I''m not Xi Zhan."


    Assistant Yin guessed and asked, "Ms. Xi is angry with him?"


    I frowned and denied, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Assistant Yin continued to speculate and asked, "Because of what happened last night?"


    I squinted and asked him, "How did you know when you weren''t there last night? Did Jing Yi say it? You guys are really..."


    A few of them are really gossip in private! !


    Assistant Yin politely explained: "Jing Yi hasn''t mentioned a few words, but I can probably guess whether Mrs. Xi would like to hear my opinion?"


    This is a man who helps Xi Zhan speak.


    I lifted my foot and left. Assistant Yin saw that I did not follow me anymore. I went downstairs and saw Jing Yi guarding the hotel lobby.


    He saw me coming down and shouting, "Patriarch."


    I questioned: "What did you say to Assistant Yin?"


    Jing Yan''s face paled upon hearing this, "Talk freely."


    I asked with a headache: "Jiang Chen also knows?"


    Jing Yi smiled awkwardly: "The three of us walked closer together, plus you and Mr. Xi. We have no common words except to talk about your situation!"


    I immediately raised my hand and said: "You are so right and confident!"


    I slapped Jing Yi on the shoulder. He didn''t avoid it, but said apologetically, "Patriarch, forgive me! But Assistant Yin said the reason last night, and I heard some truth."


    "What did Assistant Yin say?"


    I shouldn''t have asked too much, because Jing Yan was also Xi Zhan''s before, and he must help Xi Zhan speak! !


    "Assistant Yin said that Mr. Xi never bothered to touch any woman before, but he took the initiative last night...Although the person has a little bit of collapse, Mr. Xi is scared! He is thinking about the family owner, and Assistant Yin explained that everyone can You can see that Mr. Qing Xi is doing this for LG. Although this method is not popular, he is trying to bury a point in LG¡¯s heart. You may think that Xi Zhan can directly deal with Xi Nuo, but Xi Nuo is after all The people around Mr. Xi¡¯s mother, he didn¡¯t want to do it himself! But Xi Nuo found his way to LG. The LG person was very jealous, and she would definitely attack her in the future!"


    I curled my eyebrows, "You are incoherent."


    "Sorry, I don''t know how to summarize, but Assistant Yin said that Mr. Xi did this to divert LG''s attention from Mrs. Xi, and even to deal with Xi Nuo without blood. Assistant Yin also said that although Mr. Xi has many kinds Way to deal with LG and Xinuo, but he chose this way is for you after all, he was anxious and jumped over the wall, he was afraid that LG will finally... Patriarch, we know what kind of woman LG is, everyone is afraid of being bitten by her , As long as she is alive, she will definitely... Mr. Xi is afraid that she will be unable to retreat from the final provocation and finally stares at you."


    Young Master Lan said he was also afraid of being targeted by LG.


    What does LG say?


    She is a vicious and powerful woman.


    Everyone is afraid to provoke such a crazy woman.


    Chen Shen also scolded her crazy woman.


    You really can''t reason with a madman.


    I closed my eyes and said, "Let''s go back to Wucheng."


    "Then Mr. Xi..."


    I don''t want to forgive Xi Zhan easily this time.


    At least give me a few days to calm down.


    "Forget it, let''s go to Tongcheng."


    "How did the Patriarch think of going to Tongcheng?"


    "I want to meet Tan Wen." I said.


    The headquarters of the Xi family is in Tongcheng, but I rarely have time to stay in Tongcheng. I am really in a state of stocking the Xi family.


    "Well, does the Patriarch still have orders?"


    "Wait until Tongcheng."


    I was afraid of taking the car. Jing Yi knew about this. He arranged a special plane. Before that, he asked me if I should contact Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen is my real assistant.


    Is the number one in my business!


    "No, let him accompany Mo Yuanlian."


    Wen Yan Jing Yi said in surprise: "I don''t quite understand why Assistant Jiang and Mo Yuanlian are so close, and I chat with them, and their words reveal... how do you say? To Mo Yuanlian Respect, I feel they know each other very well."


    Even Jing Yi was aware of their problems, but they didn''t have the slightest scruples. Are they not afraid of Xi Zhan''s discovery?


    Or they did it on purpose?


    Show Xi Zhan frankly?


    If this is the case, they are reassuring.


    At least nothing will really happen.


    "Well, they met before, don''t worry about them, try to involve Mo Yuanlian as little as possible when you chat with them."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    ...


    As soon as Jing Yi and I arrived in Tongcheng, he received a call from Xi Zhan.


    Yes, he received a call from Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan asked where he was.


    In fact, Xi Zhan must know where I am.


    He called this phone to tell me that he knew my whereabouts, and he called Jing Yi to know that I was still angry.


    He will now save the country.


    It is not a curve to save the country.


    It is that he knows he has done something wrong and knows to be euphemistic.


    Jing Yi glanced at me nervously and asked for my opinion. I didn''t want to embarrass him and nodded to him in agreement.


    Jing Yi breathed a sigh of relief, and said with confidence: "Mr. Xi, the Patriarch and I are in Tongcheng and I just arrived here."


    Xi Zhan said: "I''m here too, you tell Mrs. Xi, I will go to find her later."


    Xi Zhan is chasing Tongcheng? !

 Chapter 537： Against LG

    Jing Yi hung up the phone and slapped Rainbow **** and said, "I live at home, how caring you look at Mr. Xi, why are you angry with him? I have never seen such a Mr. Xi, he dare not call you to ask in person You, alas, men are so pitiful!"


    I was depressed and asked: "What is the pity?"


    "Women''s hearts are incomprehensible, and Hull often gets angry with me like this, but sometimes I don''t know where I am wrong."


    "This is your fault." I said.


    Jing Ye forced to ask: "What?"


    "Do you think women are inexplicably temperamental creatures? Not knowing where you are wrong is the biggest fault."


    Jing Yi: "..."


    I followed Jing Ye to the Xi family headquarters, and Tan Wen was not surprised to see me here. It was normal. He was the leader of the Xi family, watching my whereabouts at all times to ensure my safety.


    I asked him, "What have you been up to lately?"


    "It''s all about business. If the owner is interested, I will report to you later! By the way, Mr. Xi just contacted me."


    Xi Zhan even contacted Tan Wen.


    I asked: "What did he contact you for?"


    Hearing this, he smiled and said gently: "Mr. Xi said that you are angry with him. He told me that if he meets you, he will ask you hello for him. I privately think that Mr. Xi is tactful Patriarch apologizes, will Patriarch forgive Mr. Xi?"


    Xi Zhan even contacted Tan Wen to make me feel angry.


    This is really not easy for him.


    It was not easy for this noble man.


    I changed the subject and said, "Check me something out."


    "Patriarch, what do you need to check?"


    "Xinuo, follow her recent movement to check the whereabouts of the mistress Xi, er, the previous mistress Xi."


    Tan Wen was surprised, "This..."


    "Do it now."


    Tan Wendao: "Yes, Patriarch."


    "One more thing." I said.


    Tan Wen respectfully asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Xi Zhan was afraid that LG would bite me, so he has been slow to catch LG all the time. What he was afraid of was letting her resurrect.


    Xi Zhan couldn''t solve LG completely, so I let me do it. I don''t want to kill people, but for my safety and Ji Nuan''s safety, I had to do this and had to strangle LG immediately.


    I took a deep breath, and suddenly thought of the power distribution map that Xi Wei had left me and asked: "In Europe, it is true that Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan dominate, but in China... The Xi family under control is only the range my father wants him to control. Do you know the actual power?"


    Tan Wen immediately said: "Sorry Patriarch, the Xi family in each city is actually very independent. The scope of my control is limited. All I know is what I can know. Although they will turn in the turnover of the Xi family every year, they are Those who are directly loyal to the Patriarch, and who are in power, only the Patriarch knows."


    Indeed, only I know.


    It''s all in that power distribution map, which clearly records everything, but I have never used that resource.


    Now I think about it carefully when I usually rely on Xi Zhan too much. There are certain things that I can handle by myself.


    And my father left me a treasure.


    I heard that there is a large amount of gold.


    I ordered: "Tan Wen, use all the forces of the Xi family to kill LG, and Jiang Chengzhong has warned him that if you want to break the agreement with the Xi family, you should be straightforward. Don''t do anything secretly, even if you want to do something. Upright."


    Tan Wen paused, and said with some embarrassment: "Patriarch, only you know the contact information of those people. If you want to use all the forces of the Xi family, you must personally give orders."


    I looked straight at Tan Wen.


    With lingering fears, he asked, "Patriarch is this?"


    "I once wanted to train Jiang Chen to be my own leader, but his relationship with Mo Yuanlian... They were old friends, so I gave up Jiang Chen, but you and Xi Zhan... talk about Wen, you always carry Xi Zhan and I revealed my affairs. Although I am not trying to guard against him, you are not my real person."


    I used to warn Tan Wen because of this.


    Tan Wen hurriedly said: "Patriarch makes atonement."


    I pursed my lips, and then said, "Do you know Xi Wei? He is the only person my biological father trusts. He once destroyed Xi Zhan by holding the power distribution map of the Xi family. You know how powerful this power is. Is it? And I, I have the heart to find a leader I can truly trust, and listen to me thoroughly. I''m talking about only loyalty to me in this life."


    Tan Wen yelled nervously, "Patriarch."


    I smiled and asked, "Tan Wen, do you want this power?"


    Tan Wen''s expression trembled slightly, "Patriarch."


    I pressured and asked with majesty: "Tan Wen, can I trust you?"


    I once chose Jiang Chen, and Tan Wen understands it, but now I have changed my mind and chose him. He understands that this opportunity is not easy to get, at least it is missed, and he will definitely seize it firmly.


    "Patriarch, I am willing to graze the ground for Patriarch."


    I smiled and said, "I don¡¯t need your liver, let alone your brain. I only need you to know what to do and not to do! Remember, you have this power. No matter how you use it, you don¡¯t need to notify me, but you have to know my bottom line and always be loyal to me."


    I paused and waved my hand and said, "I¡¯ll do it all here. I only have so much to say. You will get the power distribution map later. Although it is a map, it¡¯s actually a document. It¡¯s clear. Chu''s records all the resources of the Xi family."


    "Yes, Patriarch." He said.


    "Well, you go to get the picture first, and then contact them to strangle LG. I''ll wait here. I won''t leave until LG dies. I only give you three days, and I will only give you three for Xinuo. In days, I hope you can satisfy me."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    After Tan Wen left, Jing Yi asked me, "Patriarch, you suddenly selected Tan''s person in charge. Will Assistant Jiang be unhappy?"


    "No, he doesn''t know these things at all, and he did it himself. Who made him used to be Mo Yuanlian''s person, and he was restless with Assistant Yin recently. It is normal for me to change."


    Besides, Assistant Yin said that as long as Mo Yuanlian is willing, they will treat him again. Although Mo Yuanlian is not willing now, I can¡¯t use this as a bet. I trust Jiang Chen is one thing, but I can¡¯t take Xi¡¯s home. Put in a dangerous situation.


    Let''s talk about Wen and understand that he is missing.


    As long as he understands this, he will cherish it.


    "Patriarch, Mr. Xi called me again."


    I sighed: "Come on, tell him what I''m going to do in your way."


    Xi Zhan will learn about my strangulation of LG sooner or later.


    Jing Yi shouted through the loudspeaker, "Mr. Xi."


    "Where is Mrs. Xi?" he asked.


    "In the Xi family, the Patriarch ordered Tan Wen to strangle LG."


    Xi Zhan''s deep voice came, "I will be at Xi''s house immediately."

 Chapter 538： Forgive him

    I didn''t want to strangle LG, and I didn''t want to be a cruel person, but LG has threatened my life, and I don''t want to let this woman ignore it.


    I know that LG is a difficult woman to deal with, and it is easy to bite people. She is willing to lurch for many years just for revenge. This is the reason why Lan Gongzi is afraid of her. Lan Gongzi is afraid that LG will stare at Ji Nuan, so she has always Indulgent attitude.


    Even Xi Zhan...


    Men with weak spots are afraid of her.


    So I gave Talk to Wen for three days. During these three days, I will stay at the Xi¡¯s headquarters to avoid danger.


    The Xi¡¯s headquarters is the safest place in the country.


    LG will never find it here.


    It was afternoon when Xi Zhan arrived, and I was lying on the sofa to sleep, and he was sitting beside me when I opened my eyes.


    I blinked and asked, "When did you arrive?"


    "Two hours ago."


    I said nothing, Xi Zhan asked in a low voice, "The Xi family has a place for you to rest, why didn''t you sleep in bed?"


    "I never thought about sleeping, but..."


    I get sleepy after playing for a while.


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan sighed and asked, "Are you still angry with me?"


    I was silent because there was no reason to forgive.


    Even Assistant Yin and Jing Yi have explained it, but Xi Zhan is indeed too much this time, he should not use himself to do it...


    Because I have never seen him hug anyone, and Xeno has him for the next two days...I really can''t accept this fact.


    I felt betrayal deep in my heart.


    Xi Zhan closed his eyes, maybe he himself felt tired and didn''t know how to coax me and how to explain it.


    Seeing him like this, I picked up my phone and played.


    Not long after Tan Wen knocked on the door outside and shouted, "Patriarch."


    I responded: "Come in."


    Tan Wen Jinlaihui reported: "LG is in Rongcheng, and our people have rushed to Rongcheng, and we have blocked her back. There is also Jiang Chengzhong, he wants to continue to cooperate with the owner."


    "Where is Xinuo?"


    "Checked, the mistress is not alive."


    "Oh, you go down."


    After Tan Wen left, I said to Xi Zhan: "Your mother is not alive. I don''t know if this news is accurate. This is what Tan Wen found using all the forces of the Xi family. It should be correct."


    Xi Zhan repeatedly asked: "All the forces?"


    I calmly explained: "The Xi family you took over was just the tip of the iceberg, not all that my biological father gave you... He chose Xi Wei to be his side, and I now choose Tan Wen. Originally, it was Assistant Jiang."


    He asked gently: "Why change your mind?"


    "Assistant Jiang is okay, but he and Mo Yuanlian are deceased, so I can''t choose Assistant Jiang for this alone..."


    I stop, Xi Zhan understands what I mean.


    He suddenly curled his lips and asked: "You don''t trust Mo Yuanlian?"


    I asked, "Do I know him well?"


    "Well, it''s good to be prepared."


    I didn''t speak any more, Xi Zhan stretched out his hand to hold my ankle, rubbed his thumb thinly and said, "Don''t be angry, okay?"


    I withdrew my foot and remained silent.


    Seeing me like this, Xi Zhan sighed: "This matter is indeed because I didn''t think about it well, and I even hesitated... After the past two years with you, I always hesitate to do things because I am always subconscious. Thinking about you, thinking about whether you will get hurt, so some decisions...not like myself."


    Indeed, he is not like himself sometimes.


    I lay my head on the sofa, Xi Zhan moved his **** and took a step closer to me. He raised his hand to hold my ankle and cautiously coaxed me: "Yooner, the second brother is wrong."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I am so soft-hearted that I can''t stand a man showing such weakness.


    Besides, it is Xi Zhan who is frightening.


    I closed my eyes, and Xi Zhan¡¯s low voice came, "I did not do the right thing about this matter, and I also noticed my own problem. Yoona, no matter what the reason or excuse, this is not The reason I approached them. Sorry, I assure you that this will never happen in the future."


    Stopped, he said: "Baby, I don''t know how to coax you, I only know that I am wrong, don''t be angry with me, okay?"


    I opened my eyes and silently looked at the man Toshiro''s face.


    He suddenly approached and hugged me in his arms, his lips pressed to my cheek, I sighed and asked, "You really are..."


    It really made me angry for three days.


    Xi Zhan smiled, "Forgive me?"


    "I don''t forgive you, I am the father who forgave the child. I don''t care about you for the sake of the child, but you have to know your own problems. I will never forgive you next time you commit a crime."


    He hugged me tightly and said, "Yeah."


    I reminded him: "I am strangling LG."


    He never asked me this question from beginning to end.


    Not to stop me.


    "Well, as long as you like it."


    Xi Zhan''s attitude towards me is as long as I am happy.


    Even if I strangled his old friend.


    I asked him, "What about Xeno?"


    "Handle it directly and send her to another city."


    "She is stubborn and full of you." I said.


    "She should have her own life, it has nothing to do with me."


    Xi Zhan''s words are quite unsympathetic.


    I yelled, and he rubbed my cheek and said, "Last night you ignored me and made me very nervous, and didn''t dare to talk to you."


    I was surprised and asked: "Is it so serious?"


    He blinked his deep eyes, "Yes."


    "The thing I fear most is my wife''s anger."


    Xi Zhan really learned how to slick his tongue.


    It''s unbearable for such a cold man to become like this, but I still miss the taciturn second brother occasionally. I smiled and said, "Time is magical."


    Miraculously, Xi Zhan became my person.


    Magically turned him into a flesh and blood person.


    I am also full of joy for him.


    Xi Zhan responded lowly, "It''s okay?"


    "Just thinking it will solve LG''s happiness."


    "LG is not so easy to solve."


    I quickly asked: "How?"

 Chapter 539： The emergence of LG! !

    Xi Zhan said that if LG can live to the present, she naturally has her own way of retreat. Now she can only wait for news. Xi Zhan also said that I have gotten involved with LG now. Unless she is resolved, I can¡¯t go anywhere, because when I come forward, LG is sure Will stare at me in the dark.


    I questioned him later, "I gave Tan Wen three days. If I can''t take her down in three days, wouldn''t I have to stay here all the time? LG really is so difficult to deal with?!"


    Xi Zhan curled his lips and stood up and said, "Follow me home."


    I was surprised and asked: "You didn''t mean LG..."


    "With me by your side, she can''t move you at all. I will stay by your side until she dies."


    Xi Zhan''s words are confident and domineering.


    Because I was afraid of taking a car, we took a special plane back to Wucheng. After returning to Wucheng, I went to Shijia Villa to pick up the children.


    When I took the children back to my home and found that Shi Cheng was not at home, I felt happy for their current way of getting along. At least Song Yiran did not completely reject Shi Cheng from entering her world. I wonder if Song Yiran will have a kidney transplant.


    Xi Zhan firmly said that Song Yiran would do it.


    Ye Ge contacted me just after I got home and put down my child.


    She said, "Gu Tingchen and I have an engagement date."


    I haven''t heard from Gu Tingchen for a long time.


    This is a good thing for me.


    At least he and I are completely in the past.


    I no longer have to worry about him pestering me.


    I replied: "Congratulations."


    "Shi Sheng, I used to think about what a man will be like to be my husband in the future, but I never thought it would be him... it would be so satisfying to me. I have no regrets in this life."


    Ye Ge does not expect Gu Tingchen''s love.


    This is perfect for her.


    I continued to congratulate: "You will be happy."


    "Shi Sheng, thank you for giving up on him."


    I don''t know how to answer this.


    I put down my phone and went downstairs to accompany the two children. After Xi Zhan took a shower and changed clothes, he came out and told me: "Yoona, you can go upstairs and change into comfortable clothes. I will cook lunch for you later."


    Men are really virtuous and gentle.


    I smiled and said, "I love you, brother."


    The man squinted, "coax me again."


    I laughed upstairs, took a bath in the bathtub comfortably, and put a dagger on my neck when I put on my bathrobe and went out. I was shocked to hear a cold and cruel voice in my ears: "Chasing me? You are quite brave!"


    It turned out to be LG! !


    My heart was terribly scared. After all, her knife was on my neck. I pretended to be calm and asked: "Why are you here?"


    LG still said faintly in English: "I don''t die so easily, even if I die, I have to put my back."


    That''s why I am the back cushion.


    I reminded her: "Xi Zhan is downstairs."


    Her knife passed over my skin, and I took a deep breath of pain. She smiled when she saw me and asked, "Do you think I''m afraid?"


    LG will not be afraid.


    Because she is already desperado.


    I closed my eyes and asked, "So what are you going to do?"


    "I said I want to pull a back cushion."


    I quickly said: "I can let you go."


    LG suddenly let go of me, and I was a little surprised to hear her asking in my ear: "Is it not too late to say this now?"


    "No, there are contacts." I said.


    "Shi Sheng, you are really fat."


    LG suddenly bypassed me and walked to the bedside and threw the knife in her hand on the bed. She drew a gun from her back and placed it next to the bed. Then she sat on the bed and remained silent for a long time.


    I moved to the closet and asked, "What are you going to do? LG, I can let you go, but you can''t hurt me."


    "You are really fat."


    She is still repeating this sentence.


    And the Chinese used this time.


    I paused and asked, "What are you trying to say?"


    Her gaze stayed on the bed, and she said for a long time in silence: "Lan Shang and Chen Shen didn''t dare to offend me, but you sent someone from the Xi family to assassinate me... Heh, now I am struggling to survive, anyway, I will die anyway. Yes, it is better to pull you up, so that it is not lonely under the yellow spring, what do you think?"


    I was silent, and she asked suddenly: "Did you and him sleep here? Shi Sheng, is he brave on the bed? Or gentle? I always think about him on the bed, but I never think of... the man you touch at any time on weekdays is actually out of reach for me! It used to be like this, and it is still like this now. It''s really sad to think about it!"


    LG is very jealous of me.


    And she likes Xi Zhan very, very much.


    I reached out and wiped the door of the closet, thinking about it and deliberately stunning her and said, "Not only gentleness, but also the pleasure between men and women."


    LG looked at me fiercely, "Shut up!"


    She was still wearing white clothes, her face was unusually pale, but her eyes were unusually firm, as if she had decided something from the bottom of her heart!


    I calmly asked: "Why are you here?"


    How did she escape those security guards?


    "I''m good at hiding and tracking." she said.


    She suddenly touched the gun beside her. I had a bad feeling in my heart, and she said in a soft voice: "I know that I am going to die soon. Bringing you with me will make me happy."


    "LG, I said I would let you go."


    I now advance with retreat.


    I''m afraid that she wants to die and break the net.


    "How about you let me go? Now Xi Zhan, Lan Shang, and Mo Yuanlian all want me to die. Can I still live if you let me go?!"


    boom--


    The gun was silenced, and a bullet hit my waist. I slammed on the ground, knowing that I was doomed.


    Because LG will never let me go.


    I suddenly laughed when I was lying on the ground.


    There was blood on the ground, LG asked startledly: "What are you laughing at?"


    I raised my head and said, "Laugh at you, pitiful."


    I slowly opened the closet and said, "Laughing you chased Xi Zhan for half a lifetime and never got him. No one loves you until you die!"


    LG paused, and I jerked into the closet.


    The wardrobe is high-tech. As long as I turn over and press the button inside, it won¡¯t open anyway. Of course, I can¡¯t get out. I endured the pain and heard the voice of LG outside like molesting a small prey and asked: " Do you think you can''t die if you hide inside? Shi Sheng, I can kill you by bleeding too much and then commit suicide, and Xi Zhan below will not even notice it.


    Xi Zhan is cooking downstairs.


    He will go upstairs after cooking.


    It depends on how long it takes him to cook.


    I was holding my wound and there was too much bleeding here. I was afraid that I would not be able to hold it for too long. I tore off the clothes in the closet and simply bandaged myself. After a while, I heard a shocked voice outside, "How is it? you?!"


    "I guess you will be here, Mu Feng, I once said that you are not afraid of death, but it feels like death is better than life..."

 Chapter 540： Hell is waiting for you

    This voice...


    It turned out to be Mo Yuanlian! !


    Why is he here?


    There was a trace of fear in LG''s voice. She said: "Yunyi, I don''t want to be an enemy of you, and I have never thought of opposing you, let alone hurt the person you care about, but why is it her? This woman Xi Zhan likes?"


    Mo Yuanlian was silent, and LG said heartily: "No, Xi Zhan never liked her, what Xi Zhan likes is a world where she has never been in a dangerous but miserable life!"


    LG said before that Xi Zhan likes my world.


    Because I am a carefree daughter.


    I have the childhood joy that Xi Zhan lacks.


    And when I met Xi Zhan, life was miserable.


    This kind of me not only fits his hobby but also stimulates his desire for protection, but I don¡¯t believe what LG says, because in my heart I am sure that Xi Zhan loves me, and because he loves me, he will form with me. The family will spoil me so much.


    But Mo Yuanlian said: "I don''t care what kind of feelings Xi Zhan has for her. What I care about is her emotions. Since she likes Xi Zhan, I will protect her likes, unless she doesn''t want to. Otherwise no one would dare to take her likes away."


    LG laughed and said: "You are a coward! You obviously like her to the bone marrow, as long as you think of her in the arms of other men, you will go crazy, you think I have never seen you look like you are crazy? But you never wanted to fight , Even used hypnotic means to make her forget you! Yunyi, have you never thought of owning her for so many years? Are you so willing?!"


    Although my head is heavy, the words of LG still entered my ears word by word. I suddenly remembered something, remembering the night he took me to find Chen Shen, remembering that he cut my long hair and remembered After I disobeyed Xi Zhan to save him on the rainy day, I remembered me and him who were hiding from the rain under the cliff.


    I remembered the two bells of gold and silver.


    He said that I am his faith.


    He also said, thank you Miss for her charity.


    He even said, I hope Miss is happy.


    Also on that night, he was obviously seriously injured, but in order not to make me sad, he caught Ji Nuan, who fell from the second floor, with his bare hands. In fact, he didn''t need to do it for me.


    I obviously should blame him for making me hypnotize, but I can¡¯t bear it, I can¡¯t bear to blame this man who has been in love with me secretly for more than ten years, because I have secretly fallen in love with Gu Lanzhi for nine years, and I understand how bitter the taste is. Can empathize with him! !


    I silently left tears and heard the sound of a broken bone outside, and then heard LG say: "Yunyi, you have the ability to kill me! As long as I am not dead, I can''t get along with her!"


    Click ¡ª¡ª


    The room suddenly became quiet, and I heard Mo Yuanlian''s gentle and clear voice whispering outside: "Miss, how about you? Tell me how to open this place, or can I call Xi Zhan for you?"


    "Mo Yuanlian, call Xi Zhan for me."


    Only Xi Zhan and I know the password of the wardrobe.


    But obviously I don''t want to tell Mo Yuanlian.


    "Well, miss, wait a minute."


    He will always call my lady politely.


    I suddenly understood the humbleness of his heart.


    He humbled into the dust when he faced me.


    Footsteps sounded outside, and my injury was getting heavier. I called Mo Yuanlian again, and the footsteps stopped. I held up my spirit and said, "Thank you for your love. I will cherish your affection, but only for this. Only, I still hope you will be happy in the future."


    He suddenly hurriedly said from outside: "Miss is not afraid, you will not be bothered by this matter in the future..."


    "Mo Yuanlian, there is no need to hypnotize my memory."


    I intermittently said again: "I have a secret love... I have had a crush on Gu... Gu Lanzhi, I know... the pain of a crush on someone, I respect your affection for me... This should be beautiful sunshine! Mo Yuanlian, thank you... you These years in the dark... for protecting me, thank you for letting Jiang Chen come to me."


    I finally understand why Jiang Chen is by my side.


    I finally knew that he had never been wicked towards me.


    But I can''t give him a response.


    Besides, I don''t love him.


    After all, there is no good result between me and him.


    I hope he can find his happiness.


    This is my only and only blessing to him.


    As if he understood what I meant, a sigh came from outside, "Miss, what I fear most is you."


    The footsteps suddenly sounded again, and I heard Mo Yuanlian¡¯s voice saying: "She is in the closet and I want to take LG away. Just rest assured, I will not let LG pose any threat to her."


    The cold voice asked: "Is she hurt?"


    "Well, take her to the hospital."


    The door of the closet was opened, and I looked weakly at Xi Zhan standing in front of me. I smiled and comforted him: "You once said that it is safe here. I can wait for you as long as I hide here! But Xi Zhan, I was really afraid that I could not wait for you."


    The room is not only safe for the closet, but also for the bathroom. I know where the gun is hidden in the room, because Xi Zhan told me in private, but he didn''t care too much at the time!


    Because I didn''t expect danger at home!


    Xi Zhan twisted his eyebrows, his eyebrows were full of worry, and his eyes were even more pitiful. He bent down and took me into his arms and said in a guilty voice: "Sorry, I hurt you again. Blame me..."


    "Second brother, accidents cannot be prevented everywhere."


    When I launched an attack on LG, I guessed the ending. I was absolutely defensive, but I didn''t expect her to find me.


    When Xi Zhan walked to the door and turned around, I saw LG''s hands and legs were broken, and he was lying on the ground in a strange posture. I hugged Xi Zhan''s waist and secretly looked at Mo Yuanlian, his eyes. The light is faint, it is timid.


    I just remembered that he was also a terrifying man.


    Xi Zhancan said coldly: "You can only leave by yourself."


    Mo Yuanlian will not take LG.


    Because Xi Zhan had already murdered.


    Mo Yuanlian asked softly: "Do you want to kill her directly? She is begging to die, this does not punish her, I will let her..."


    "Mo Yuanlian, this is my home."


    He paused and said coldly: "How to call the shots is my business."


    Xi Zhan is swearing sovereignty.


    Hearing that LG raised his lips and smiled, "You still treat me most tenderly, Xi Zhan, no chance in this life, and reunion in the next life! The road to Huangquan is too lonely, I will not leave so simply. The people behind me... they will... ... little by little... swallow... swallow you... I will make you suffer..."


    "Mu Feng, **** is waiting for you."


    After that, Xi Zhan quickly took me away to the hospital. The bullet hit the lower part of the abdomen. The gun was not powerful and the wound was not deep. LG did it on purpose. He wanted to torture me but didn''t want me to die!


    I suddenly remembered the conversation between her and Mo Yuanlian!


    She said that what Xi Zhan likes is my world.


    She mentioned this again and again.


    But isn''t my world just me?


    She wants to punish my heart, but I don''t care at all!


    But Mo Yuanlian''s answer to her was...


    Did he do it on purpose? !

 Chapter 541： I dont want you to go

    The injury was not serious, but it was a gunshot wound. It was three hours after the doctor took out the bullet under my abdomen. When they pushed me out of the operating room, I saw Xi Zhan who had been waiting for me outside. He looked The slumped eye circles were reddish, and when I came out, I walked to my side and asked: "Does it hurt?"


    What he cares about is whether my wound hurts or not.


    I grinned and said, "It hurts, but it''s okay."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan breathed a sigh of relief, he bent down and gently kissed my forehead, and said softly: "I blame my negligence for hurting you, Yoona, I will apologize to you when you are better."


    Xi Zhan is a hard man, who rarely shows softness or frightening side, and all of him is shown in front of me, so even if I have a slight discomfort with the words I said to LG, I see men now My nervousness disappeared, and even a slight sweetness appeared.


    I love Xi Zhan, there is no doubt about it.


    I remembered the scene when I first met him. He said I was ugly, and the only person who said I was ugly since childhood was Xi Zhan.


    Thinking of this, I pursed my lips and smiled, and remembered that when I first met him, I was afraid of him, but I liked rubbing his cooking.


    And Xi Zhan at that time gave me too much protection in my desperate life, especially in front of the church.


    That time in front of the church was the most insurmountable hurdle in my life. At the beginning, I abandoned all my self-esteem and prayed that Gu Tingchen would follow me away, but he stomped me severely.


    If there was no Xi Zhan that day...


    Can''t live without Xi Zhan.


    I can''t imagine the situation without Xi Zhan.


    The man asked me softly, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I''m thinking about something." I said.


    Xi Zhan asked pityingly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Meeting you back then was all the good fortune I saved during my three years of miserable life. I am grateful for your arrival."


    Hearing that the man smiled, it was like a spring in March.


    He ordered: "Send to the ward first."


    After the people in the ward walked, Xi Zhan sat next to me, clenched my palms and smiled warmly and said: "I can really make love and make people happy, but how come we are here? There is no agreement between us, whether it is you The appearance of, or my appearance, is because there is Yuelao in the dark, look here."


    Xi Zhan raised his wrist, and I asked him with a puzzled look, "What''s this here? Oh, you have a shallow mole here, hey, why haven''t I found a mole here before?"


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan stretched out his fingers and tapped my forehead lightly. I looked at him grievously. He rubbed my head with pity and explained: "Here is a red thread that none of us can see. We¡¯ve been connected since we were born, it¡¯s just that I and Yoona... we just have a longer cable and a longer distance, so we found each other a little bit late, but it doesn¡¯t matter, no matter which I and you We will meet everything we''ve encountered, going around."


    I couldn''t help but smile and said, "Second brother can also use sweet words to coax people, but I really love to listen. I really love you so much."


    Hearing me expressing my feelings so enthusiastically, Xi Zhan smiled. He hung his head and rubbed my cheek lovingly with the tip of his nose. I was a little itchy, and turned his head slightly to avoid him. Then he closed his body upright.


    He clenched my palm and said firmly again: "I will give you an explanation and it will cost LG a heavy price."


    I subconsciously asked her, "Do you want her to die?"


    He was silent, but his deep and cold eyes had already told me the answer, and I thought for a while: "I thought about her death before, but only then heard her say something...I thought about it carefully. She targeted me so much only because she loved you too much. It was because she loved you that she was so extreme. She was wrong, but she also had her original intentions. Her nature is not a bad person, so I want to say It''s..."


    Everyone¡¯s birth is not for nothing, whether it¡¯s mediocrity, infinite scenery, gentle and beautiful, vicious and unintentional, but whether it is inaction or infinite scenery, whether it is beautiful and gentle or vicious and unintentional, human nature is originally good , What the ancestors said is reasonable.


    Just like LG, she is not the kind of bad guy, she just has her own obsession, she just keeps asking for it.


    Just like Wen Ruyan back then.


    After careful calculation, LG is kinder than Wen Ruyan.


    At least she didn''t put me to death.


    The shot she just fired was not fatal.


    Such a person, I am willing to give her a chance.


    And I don''t want Xi Zhan to contaminate me with too much blood.


    For various reasons, and after careful consideration, I suggested to Xi Zhan: "Give her life and detain her from now on."


    Xi Zhan was silent after hearing this.


    He thought for a while and said: "Yeah."


    Xi Zhan never rebelled against me.


    He asked me back, "Didn''t you still want to kill her before?"


    I thought she was dangerous before.


    But keeping her locked can also prevent her.


    "She is also a poor man."


    ...


    Xi Zhan left for a while in the evening. When he came back, he informed me: "LG is dead and committed suicide by cutting his wrist, but Mo Yuanlian stayed by her side, and he left after she died."


    I was slightly surprised and asked, "Mo Yuanlian forced her?"


    Xi Zhan shook his head and said: "I don''t know the inside story of this matter, but that villa can''t live in it. I bought a new villa nearby, and Assistant Yin is arranging for someone to move overnight."


    People are dead in the room, so naturally they can''t live anymore.


    I nodded, and Xi Zhan raised his wrist to look at the time and apologized, "I have to leave later, and wait until you sleep before leaving. I promise you that I will be by your side when you open your eyes tomorrow."


    I asked him caringly, "Where are you going?"


    "There are still some traces of the mother''s matter. I need to investigate it myself. Yuan You will return to China in two days. I will let him and Hemingduo accompany you during the day so that you won''t be bored in the hospital recently."


    Xi Zhan considers everything for me.


    At the bottom of my heart, I am worried that I am bored.


    "Well, third brother is a funny person."


    I laughed and said, "He is your military adviser."


    Xi Zhan suddenly looked away and said, "The past follows the wind."


    The man''s ears are slightly red.


    I slept for too long during the day, but now I can¡¯t fall asleep. I¡¯m afraid of the delay Xi Zhan urges him to leave. He saw me promised: "Well, you will see me tomorrow morning when you open your eyes. What do you want to eat? I will bring it back for you tomorrow morning."


    I shook my head, "Nothing I really want to eat."


    Xi Zhan walked to my bed and suddenly bent over and kissed my lips. I grinned and heard him say: "I can''t bear you."


    The man''s voice was low and lingering.


    "Why is it so tender suddenly?"

 Chapter 542： You killed Xiao Wu?

    "I never thought that I would be so greedy for a woman now, so greedy and unwilling to be separated, I want to stay with her every moment, even if I just read a book together or talk a few words. , Or it¡¯s okay to listen to her babbling in my ears, as long as I stay with her, I¡¯m happy! Yoona, thank you for your fulfillment. Today Xi Zhan is happy and naturally scared. , Because I am very afraid of any mistakes you may make, so I will do my best to protect you in the future. I promise you that I will taste every bit of pain you suffer in the future and will not make you feel wronged."


    The man''s sudden confession shocked me. I stared at him with a look of surprise and surprise and said, "Second brother, I..."


    He interrupted me gently, "I''m leaving."


    "I want to say sweet things to you." I said.


    "Hey, wait for me to go home and speak slowly."


    Xi Zhan left neatly, and I blushed and patted my cheek, and touched my beating heart.


    How do I feel like I just fell in love?


    What is going on with this sudden heartbeat?


    The man is so sultry! !


    Xi Zhan has been away for a long time, and I still remember the words he just said and the look he said. It''s really gentle and terribly soft. I really want to press him on the bed and hug him tightly to prevent him from leaving. In my heart Suddenly I began to look forward to the arrival of tomorrow morning. Thinking of this, I felt more and more hopeless.


    How can I be full of men like a little girl, but Xi Zhan is not an ordinary man, I think of LG said, the man you touch at will, in fact, is out of reach for me, but Xi Zhan For me, no matter how close or touched, my heart will always long for him.


    I never wanted him to leave.


    Even one minute, even one second.


    I thought about it sweetly for a long time before I picked up the phone. Yuan You and the others blasted the pot in the group. I looked through the chat records and saw that He Ming of Yuan You Aite was the first one, "What are you so... He Ming, It¡¯s boring for you to be a brother! A salary of three thousand yuan! You only have three thousand yuan a month! I worked hard for you, but in the end you only gave me three thousand yuan?! Are you begging for food? You quickly give me a perfect solution for this, or I will make you regret it!!"


    He Ming replied fearlessly: "You didn''t ask me how much a month''s salary was before. Besides, it was Xi Zhan who paid me. You go to your second brother! Anyway, I have no money to compensate you. If you If you really saw it, you sold my sports cars and two villas. That''s all of my belongings."


    Yuan You: "..."


    Yuan You was not reconciled. He slapped his mouth and scolded He Ming in the air. There were more than a hundred pieces of news. In the end, Mu Li couldn''t stand it and cursed: "How much money will I supply you? A big man babbles all day long. Crooked, like a woman with long tongue, no measure!"


    Yuan You dare not speak in the group anymore.


    But He Ming sent me a message in private, "Yuan You is going back to China in the past two days. I have to hide for a while. Qi Ruan will go back to town tomorrow. I plan to stay with her for a while and don''t reveal my whereabouts."


    In fact, he didn''t need to tell me at all.


    Alas, I have another secret.


    I remember Xi Zhan said that their group of people always confided to him, so he knew something that others didn''t know.


    I finally started to understand Xi Zhan''s feelings!


    I replied to him and asked: "I plan to not marry her?"


    After a long time, He Ming replied to me: "She is really bad, she is still stubborn and unable to listen, but it is strange that I can''t let her go. This feeling is different from when I liked Tan Yang. I like Tan. Yang, because she is full of youth and enthusiasm, I am attracted by her temperament, but Ruan Qi...I feel sorry for her when I think of her, and can''t help feeling sorry for her."


    Ruan Qi is a really poor woman.


    Because she is pitiful, she doesn''t need pity.


    And Heming''s mercy is fatal.


    I suddenly understood why she avoided Heming.


    Because He Ming has always placed himself on a high place, he has always felt that he is a superior, even a giver.


    The last thing Ruan Qi needs is mercy and charity.


    I reminded Heming, "She needs to be empathetic, she needs someone who can truly understand her loneliness, and she must not be the kind of person who comes and leaves in her world. The sense of security...mainly because she is too humble, she can''t catch you. Heming, you are excellent, you belong to the kind who want to leave in her world, maybe she is afraid that the warmth you give her will be short-lived. "


    Heming asked me, "Why do you know so much?"


    "Women''s minds are all the same."


    Most women in love are humble.


    Especially the kind that yearns for love.


    He Ming didn''t come back to me again. I guess he was thinking about this problem seriously. When I was bored in the ward, there was a knock on the door, and I was shocked when I looked up.


    Thinking of all the things before, I looked at the person who came and asked him with a little embarrassment, "Why do you think about coming to see me at so late?"


    Mo Yuanlian asked gently, "Can I come in?"


    I nodded and said, "Well, don''t be so polite."


    I can only treat Mo Yuanlian with courtesy.


    He came and sat beside me and asked, "How is the injury?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s eyes are big and round, with a little bit of phoenix eyes but deep eyelids. They are of a particularly beautiful type anyway.


    "It''s okay, I heard that LG is dead?"


    "Well, she knows she cannot escape to death."


    Mo Yuanlian''s expression was faint, he had nothing to do with me except being polite. It seemed that everything before was my fantasy, and the man Mo Yuanlian really made me wonder.


    But it''s normal again.


    After all, he is a psychologist.


    Such people can hide their minds.


    I hesitated and asked: "Do you really like me?"


    Suddenly he asked, "What does the young lady think?"


    I hesitated and said: "I forgot about the bell that I gave you back then. At that time, I was young and couldn''t remember clearly! But Xiaowu remembers you, and she has always remembered you deeply."


    Before Xiao Wu, what did he ask me to do...


    I can''t remember exactly what she said, she seemed to be referring to... I suddenly remembered the dog I had before.


    and many more!


    Xiao Wu, the dog, and Mo Yuanlian who appeared in my childhood memories, suddenly felt a little uneasy in my heart.


    I can hardly think: "You killed Xiao Wu?"


    The man did not answer me, but still looked at me with a faint expression, as if looking at something. I held my mind and asked him again, "You killed her? You killed my dog?"


    He suddenly raised his lips and smiled: "Miss did not prove that I did it with real evidence, but Miss''s instinct has always been accurate. I promised not to lie to Miss, and I will naturally not lie to you now."


    "You really killed people?!"

 Chapter 543： Gentle brother

    It''s early summer, and I don''t feel the chill even at night, but staring into the eyes of the man in front of me is scared, as if I have never known him and his past.


    Yes, I never knew Mo Yuanlian.


    All I know is that he is great. He is a great psychologist in the world. He has a devastating personality. He is the man who once dominated the world and stood at the top and he still likes me.


    I don''t know anything about him other than that.


    I don''t even know why he likes me.


    He smiled slightly, and said cruelly in his soft voice: "Yes, Miss''s dog is my use of the five kills."


    There was silence, he suddenly dropped his eyes to the window, and there was an unquenchable loneliness between his brow bones. He explained: "The first family that adopted me back then was the lady¡¯s neighbor. I once mentioned to you that I adopted me. The couple of are sadistic, they often beat and scold me, and I was the young lady who met in that kind of situation...but this is not important to the young lady, after that she occasionally played with me and gave me gifts , You know this, that is, during that time, I met your Xiao Wu. Although Xiao Wu looked at the weak and weak, but her disposition was not good, she had always been jealous of you, and at that time my character Also... I want to ruin what the lady likes, because I think she is the only one in her eyes and in my heart. I asked her if she likes that dog. She said she likes it. Since she likes... She killed your dog after provoking Xiaowu a few words. This is the truth back then."


    I want to ruin whatever the lady likes...


    Mo Yuanlian said this in a light tone.


    It doesn''t seem to feel how cruel this matter is.


    I stared at him with wide-eyed eyes, and began to re-examine this man in my heart. He saw that I was silent and whispered: "I did this wrong. I confessed my mistake to Miss. And Xiao Wu was indeed killed by me, who Let her bully the lady like that?"


    I remained silent and hesitated for a while and said, "Mo Yuanlian, people like you...you make me feel scared. I don''t want to deal with people like you in my heart! Sorry, these words will definitely hurt you, but Mo Yuan Lian, I am really afraid of you."


    Now Mo Yuanlian was silent. He withdrew his gaze from the window and looked at me with a clear gaze. Then he smiled softly and said, "Miss is afraid that I am normal, and I also know how terrible I am, so there is nothing wrong with me. , But the fear from the beloved, how sad this should be."


    "I¡­¡­"


    I know that I said something wrong.


    "I''m not..."


    He smiled and got up and said, "Miss is so restful. I will come to visit you when I have time. Just ask me for anything in the future.


    "Mo Yuanlian, I don''t want you to..."


    "Miss, good night."


    Mo Yuanlian left the ward, but I suddenly sighed. The words I just said weren''t intentional.


    The fear from the beloved is so sad... the woman he loves is afraid of him in her heart.


    There is nothing worse than this.


    But a man like him is not scary and impossible!


    I suddenly thought of Xiao Wu¡¯s death. If you count carefully, she died because of me, because Mo Yuanlian was to solve it for me.


    Trouble, and Xi Zhan''s mother. Although Ji Nuan killed her personally, Ji Nuan was also for me. Not only them, but also many lives. They all died because of me.


    So I am an executioner myself!


    This kind of me is also scary.


    But am I wrong?


    I am not wrong.


    Mo Yuanlian also...


    He is right.


    Before he had a devastating personality, he was just a teenager who was abused all day long. He had his loneliness and helplessness.


    Mo Yuanlian has only lived according to his own way of life until now, and he is doing everything he can to protect himself.


    I sighed and said, "I''m sorry."


    I can only say sorry.


    I went to bed late that night thinking about these bad things. When I woke up the next day, Xi Zhan was on my side as promised.


    He is lying on his side beside me sleeping.


    I raised my hand and touched his smooth cheeks and sharp eyebrows. He opened his eyes vigilantly. For a moment, he was in a daze. He closed his eyes and opened his eyes before asking, "Wake up?"


    "Well, when did you come back?"


    "At four o''clock in the morning, are you still sleepy?"


    He is very gentle, unusually gentle.


    He and I seem to be in love.


    "I''m not sleepy, Mo Yuanlian found me last night."


    I will not hide anything about Mo Yuanlian from him.


    I want to be open and open.


    Hearing that Xi Zhan''s expression did not change and said, "Yeah."


    "He killed Xiao Wu." I said.


    Because of the abdominal injury, the man did not dare to touch my body at will. He gently rubbed the back of my hand with his thumb and said in a gentle and elegant voice: "I guessed it before, but there has been no evidence to prove that he wanted to come last night. I personally admitted it to you."


    "Well, I said hurtful things last night."


    I told it all. Xi Zhan saw that I was so honest and happy. He kissed my cheek and said with a heartfelt heart: "I will be sad if I change to me, but I am luckier than him because he loves it. That person is my wife."


    I suspiciously said: "Second brother is not like second brother anymore."


    He subconsciously asked: "Huh?"


    "Suddenly you become gentle and sweet, which is a bit too much for me. You should treat me like you did before."


    Xi Zhan''s face suddenly fell, "I don''t know the interest."


    I hummed and asked, "Is this angry?"


    He shook his head and closed his eyes, and said a little tiredly, "Our wife Xi doesn''t seem to like my tenderness."


    I quickly said: "I like it."


    It''s just that he is too gentle.


    Gentle a bit unlike Xi Zhan.


    He changed too much for me.


    If he changes too much for me, he will feel tired in this relationship. After all, getting along is a long time. I hope that Xi Zhan can get along with me easily. It is himself, not for deliberate accommodation. Changes made by me.


    I told him what I was saying, and he said to me after a long silence: "I don''t feel tired, and I am willing to coax you."


    "I hope you are more like yourself and find a comfortable state, instead of suppressing yourself in order to deliberately accommodate me."


    "Well, I understand what you mean."


    Xi Zhan was too tired. He seemed tired after saying a few words. He slept next to me and didn''t speak any more. At this time, there was a knock on the door outside, and I asked loudly, "Who? Something to do with me?"


    "It''s me, your third brother."


    Why did Yuan You suddenly ran back to China?


    Xi Zhan quickly opened his eyes and got up. As soon as he put on his shoes, Yuanyou opened the door and asked, "Yoona, you..."


    He saw Xi Zhan suddenly stop, "Second brother is also here."

 Chapter 544： What promise?

    Xi Zhan gave a cold hmm, then walked to the window and opened the window, and then turned his back to us in that position.


    He was extremely deserted in front of outsiders.


    Even though he was as gentle as jade in front of me before, in the next moment he recovered to look like a stranger staying away.


    "Yoona, why are you hurt again?"


    I replied to him: "It''s okay, it''s all minor injuries. Didn''t you return to China two days later? Why did you suddenly return to China?!"


    "I made a special trip to find Heming and caught him off guard! Who let him lie to me? I must make him regret it!!"


    After speaking, he suddenly looked at Xi Zhan''s back, his expression hesitated, and he didn''t dare to speak. After a long pause, he finally plucked up the courage and said, "Second brother, can Heming''s salary be overdrawn for decades? Of? Otherwise, I''m too bad for this time!"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan turned around and asked him, "You don''t have much time in Finland. How much salary do you want to be satisfied?"


    Yuan You¡¯s time to work for Heming in Finland is indeed quite short, but it¡¯s not important. What¡¯s important is that Yuan You was deceived. As the saying goes, it¡¯s a good idea to fight for steamed buns!


    "It''s all trivial things, but I want to overdraft Heming''s salary, so that he won''t get a penny in the next few decades!!"


    Sure enough, as I expected.


    Xi Zhan didn''t talk to Yuan You and responded to him with a silent gesture. Generally, Xi Zhan''s silence is likely to mean rejection. Yuan You realized this and kept silent with interest.


    Two minutes later, Xi Zhan took a step and left the ward. After he left, Yuan You said happily, "I thought my second brother would get along with you a lot during this time, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be as cold as before, I guess. Even if a little tenderness is not shown in front of us, it is really disappointing!"


    I asked him strangely, "Why are you disappointed?"


    "It''s boring, I want to tease him."


    Yuan You finally said what he was saying.


    But he only dared to say this in front of me.


    "Second brother, second brother usually doesn''t care about you, but it doesn''t mean you don''t hold grudges. You should just relax and don''t annoy him."


    Wen Yan Yuanyou asked: "Will he complain about us in front of you? Or say hate me? He is not so stingy, right?"


    In the last sentence, Yuan You asked a little bit nervously.


    I deliberately imitated Xi Zhan¡¯s tone and lied and said, ¡°They, including Assistant Yin, are used to criticizing me privately. I always close one eye and I will ask them for compensation when the time is right. It''s just a matter of time! This is what the second brother said, I didn''t lie to you."


    Yuluo Xi Zhan appeared at the door of the ward.


    He bent his lips and stood at the door looking at me.


    The eyes were filled with endless indulgence.


    Yuan You turned his back to him and didn''t realize his existence. Yuan You silently said for a while without fear, "It''s okay, even if the second brother is thinking about it, he will use Assistant Yin to perform the operation first. Who will let him commit the crime! Let''s talk about this. It¡¯s not just me. Heming even complained some time ago that my second brother hadn¡¯t bathed in a week before! Not only that, if the second brother hadn¡¯t met you, we would have thought that he was cold and he had no physical needs. To solve it! Of course not only I think so, but Yi Zheng and Tan Yang think so. Fortunately, they met our family Yoona behind him. We are very grateful that you have saved our second brother because of your appearance. His spine is gossiping!"


    Xi Zhan at the door stopped smiling when he heard Yuan You''s words. I faintly noticed something was wrong in my heart, and kindly reminded Yuan You to say, "You and I will say a few words in private."


    "What are you afraid of? Second brother is not here..."


    Before I finished speaking, Yuan You realized the suggestiveness in my words. He quickly turned around and saw Xi Zhan with a gloomy face at the door. He laughed quickly and quickly said: "Second brother, I didn''t have breakfast. Hungry and dizzy, I¡¯ll go home and lie down for a while! No, no, I¡¯ll go to a doctor and give some glucose before talking, or I¡¯ll continue to talk nonsense later! Goodbye!!!"


    He cautiously bypassed Xi Zhan at the door and left. After he left, Xi Zhan suddenly said: "They always commit crimes. I have indeed closed one eye in recent years."


    "I know that you can''t restrain them."


    "Well, I did not take a shower for more than a week, but that was when I was on a mission, and the conditions were difficult, so I don''t need to mention it again."


    "You can talk to me when you have time." I said.


    "Well, I have to leave to the branch office. After the meeting, I will visit the children and come to accompany you in the evening."


    I reluctantly said to him: "Second brother, if you take me, I will stay by your side and won''t disturb you."


    "Wait a few days, your wound is healing now."


    I let out a disappointed cry. The man came over and rubbed my head with his big palm and said, "Just stay here, don''t run around."


    Xi Zhan hurriedly left the hospital. After he left the hospital, Yuan You went into my ward again, and said to me with lingering fear: "Just scared me to death! Fortunately, you finally reminded me, otherwise I can tell. After that, it will be really thrilling!"


    I rolled my eyes. "Aren''t you right if you don''t talk about his gossip? Why do you keep rubbing and temptation on the edge of danger?"


    "Life is boring. Only when you are good at challenges can you have fun! My second brother is my fun, my only fun for so many years!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Yuan You grinned and said, "Who makes him always look so high and inviolable? Who do we not bully him?"


    Yuan You also included He Ming and Yi Zheng.


    And that assistant Yin, who doesn''t watch much gossip.


    These people...


    Alas, it has always been this virtue.


    I reminded him: "Second brother, there is no reason not to wet your shoes when walking by the river? And you have already been punished by the second brother because of this mouth.


    "Hey, have fun."


    Yuan You told me that Jiang Chen arrived at the hospital within a few sentences. He reported to me about the company. Yuan You left when he arrived. He said he was going to trouble Heming.


    Jiang Chen simply reported something to me. After I was finished, I asked him, "You always know that Mo Yuanlian likes me, because of him you have been doing your best to me, but I have a question, Jiang Chen, why Is it me?"


    Mo Yuanlian fell in love with me in a few ways!


    I fell in love with me who was still in my childhood.


    Why is it me?


    "Time should always ask yourself." He said.


    "I don''t want to listen to these official words. Since you and Mo Yuanlian are very familiar, has he ever said why he likes me?"


    Jiang Chen looked pitying. He seemed to be pitying Mo Yuanlian. He slowed down for a long time and said: "Back then, you were always kind and simple. You gave Mr. Mo the only warmth. Maybe he didn''t like it at the time, but For countless days and nights, countless moments of time in the future, the only warmth Mr. Mo can remember repeatedly is Shizong¡¯s gift. Perhaps this is nothing to Shizong, but for Mr. Yu Mo... it is to support him. The only hope and motivation to go on is the only light in his long dark night, so I said that I should always ask myself!"


    "If it''s just..."


    If only because of this, he will remember it for a lifetime.


    Then how miserable he has been in this life?


    "Shi Zong, you gave him what you promised back then."


    I asked with a hesitant face: "What promise?"

 Chapter 545： Brother Yuanren?

    What promise can I make to Mo Yuanlian?


    Even if there is a promise, forget it! !


    After all, that''s all about youth!


    I said straight: "I don''t remember."


    "Mr. Shi, you were young at the time, plus you were a loved daughter, and you never lacked playmates. And Mr. Mo played with you very few times. It is normal that you can¡¯t remember this. , In short, Mr. Mo¡¯s existence was just a short-lived for you, you don¡¯t care at all."


    Jiang Chen''s words punish the heart.


    Indeed, he was right. I didn¡¯t care at all. In fact, I didn¡¯t care at all. It¡¯s just that I was young at the time and I was easily distracted. At that time, I never lacked any playmates, people who played with me. But not only Mo Yuanlian.


    For various reasons, I can''t remember the young man who had had a few faces with me, perhaps more than a dozen faces, but in retrospect, I just vaguely feel that he did stay in my life.


    To talk about what happened, I really don¡¯t remember. Even the conversations I had with him were completely forgotten, but I remember one thing now. I remember the young man squatting in the corner of my house. He was covered with scars. It''s a pity.


    In my memory, only Mo Yuanlian was covered with scars, squatting helplessly under the corner of my house. Other than that, I really can''t remember, as well as the promise that Jiang Chen said.


    I asked Jiang Chen hesitantly, "What have I promised?"


    "Shi always said to marry him when he grows up."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    If I really said it would be a child''s play.


    After all, what can I understand at that time?


    Jiang Chen seemed to know this too. He sighed and said with a very sad expression: "I am an adult. Naturally, I know that what I said in my childhood is not counted. I just feel sorry for Mr. Mo in my heart. After all, his person...he has been living. In hell."


    Jiang Chen said that Mo Yuanlian has been living in hell.


    "Did Mo Yuanlian tell you this?"


    Jiang Chen carefully recalled: "Mr. Mo has always been taciturn and withdrawn. He never talked to us with you before he sent me to Shizong''s side. He talked with me for a long time until the night he chose me. Your past, talk about your past, talk about your gentleness towards him, before that, I thought Mr. Mo... how do you say? A world-class top character should have no shortage of anything, you can say that everyone Envy, but I only realized his loneliness after that night."


    Jiang Chen took a sigh of relief and continued: "Mr. Mo must let me take care of you. He said that my mission in this life is here."


    After the "parents crashed and passed away", I was desperate for a while. Let alone the mentality, those things in the company made me feel hesitant. I needed time and energy to study. At that time, Jiang Chen was always by my side. He was very capable and really helped me a lot, so he took care of the company directly.


    I am grateful to him, but he was ordered by Mo Yuanlian.


    I owe Mo Yuanlian a favor.


    I desperately said, "I don''t know what to say."


    Jiang Chen understood my state of mind, and he said sadly: "The last thing I regretted was concealing Mr. Mo''s existence from you. I should always mention him at the very beginning, so that you will meet him. Without seeing Gu Lanzhi, you won''t have such a crush on someone in your heart, so you will be curious to understand the man who silently helps you behind, and you won''t marry Mr. Gu and suffer so much in the future. "


    Jiang Chen was right. If he told me about the existence of Mo Yuanlian, I would have a lot of curiosity to get to know him at the time, but I might not have met Gu Lanzhi and Gu Tingchen later. , Even now Xi Zhan.


    But what did he tell me back then?


    "But Jiang Chen, these are all things in the past. You didn''t tell me back then, things have entered another stage."


    He said distressed: "I know, it''s just annoying."


    I suddenly said, "I regret it too."


    "What does Shi always regret?"


    "Xiao Wu can remember him because Xiao Wu had no playmates at the time, and Xiao Wu had a lot of contact with him, and she was one year older than me, and I forgot about him... I regretted that. I didn¡¯t remember him, if I remember..."


    What if you remember it? !


    "If you remember, it won''t be like now, at least it can give him a warmth for an occasional moment, but that''s it."


    I paused and said, "Jiang Chen, it¡¯s useless to talk about things in the past, because my husband is Xi Zhan, and I love him deeply. I know that Mo Yuanlian¡¯s existence is just... for him. Pity, if he wants to be friends with me, I can only say that I try my best. Apart from that, I can''t give him any response, and I don''t want to have too much contact with him."


    And I can only try not to fear him.


    After he understood what I meant, Jiang Chen nodded heavily and said, "I understand, I just want Shi Zong to be clear about some things. Since Shi Zong has my own thoughts in his mind, I will not mention the previous things. I just hope that Shi Zong Be kind."


    Jiang Chen hopes that I can be kind to Mo Yuanlian.


    "I understand what you mean."


    I don¡¯t want to mention Mo Yuanlian again, because I don¡¯t want to know him too much. I¡¯m afraid that the deeper I understand, the more pity I will have for him. Besides, I don¡¯t want to cause too much trouble in my heart because of him. This is not fair to Xi Zhan!


    "How is the progress of Shijia Company?"


    Chu Xing decided to reopen the Shi''s company, but I have never been aware of the progress, and I don''t know what the situation is now.


    "The company has been re-established, but it will take a long time to regain its previous scale. Moreover, Mr. Chu is very busy. I will take care of most of his things."


    "You have been in charge of the Shi family for many years, and you have a special understanding of the Shi family. It is most suitable for you to deal with it. Then, during this time, you should stop taking care of the Xi family''s affairs, and just stay at the Shi family and work."


    Jiang Chen blinked and asked, "Shi is always on guard for me?"


    I did not guard him.


    just¡­¡­


    It''s just that I gave the Xi family to Wen Tan. He will never be the leader of the Xi family. Returning to the Shi family will benefit his development.


    "Unexpectedly, we have worked together for many years. I know your personality, and because of Mo Yuanlian...I won''t be guarded against you. It''s just that the Xi family is too big, I took it halfway, and there are too many top and second leaders. , You can¡¯t really take power from the Xi¡¯s house. I asked you to go back to Shi¡¯s house for your consideration."


    My words are true or false.


    But as long as Jiang Chen believed it, it didn''t hurt.


    "Yes, I will rebuild Shijia for Shizong."


    Jiang Chen''s heartfelt look embarrassed me.


    I smiled and said, "Then go ahead."


    "Yes, Mr. Shi."


    I was a little sleepy after Jiang Chen left. I slept on the bed with my eyes closed. Maybe it was because I had been discussing Mo Yuanlian before. I had a dream in which he was young.


    He called me softly, "Shi''er."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian?"

 Chapter 546： Brother Yuanlian, sorry

    The Shi¡¯s family was a wealthy family in Wucheng. The place where they lived was spectacular and luxurious. There was a white wall on the periphery of the villa, and the corners of the walls were covered with black blue stone bricks. There are several villas in the neighborhood. People who live here are either rich or expensive, as are neighbors.


    The villas intersect each other, dividing many lanes and lanes. At the end of the lane, there is a young man with his head and knees hugged. I ran up and the bell on my neck kept ringing.


    He heard the voice raising his head and looking at me.


    This is a very beautiful boy.


    But his face was full of scars.


    I tilted my head and asked, "Brother is injured?"


    He asked with clear eyes: "Are you?"


    I smiled and said, "I''m a girl from the Shi family. I was going to find my little friend to play, but I see my brother is here alone."


    I squatted in front of him and said pityingly: "My brother''s face is hurt, how did you get it? Do you need a bandage?"


    "Well, I''m used to it. I want to hide here. I didn''t expect to meet a girl like you. I was planning something."


    I smiled and asked him, "What''s the plan?"


    "How to retaliate against someone who bullied me."


    "Oh, who bullied brother?"


    I took out the silk scarf from my pocket and wiped his cheek lightly. I was afraid of his pain. I was still exhaling in my mouth, coaxing him softly. It doesn¡¯t hurt so much, brother, what¡¯s your name?"


    He did not answer, but when I left, he suddenly asked me gently, "Can you tell me your name?"


    I shook my head and said, "No."


    The teenager asked in doubt: "Why?"


    "Because my brother didn''t tell me your name."


    "Heh, still a little girl who refuses to suffer."


    I smiled and asked, "What''s your brother''s name?"


    Seeing that she was so unwilling to suffer, the young man''s cold face smiled with a rare smile. He answered the question, "It''s okay if you don''t tell me. You just said you are a Shi family girl, then I call you Shier,"


    I was unhappy and said, "My brother is not sincere."


    The boy laughed, "Funny girl."


    I asked again: "Where is my brother''s family?"


    "Brother has no family," he said.


    "Then I will marry my brother to be your family."


    The boy squinted his eyes and asked, "Do you know what it means to marry?"


    I vowed: "I know."


    My friends and I often played home in this way, and then we will be a family in the future, helping each other to overcome difficulties.


    "Then I will treat you as the truth."


    ...


    The picture suddenly changed. It was still in the trail. The flowers on both sides of the road were blooming. I sat on the side of the road and shook my legs. The boy stood beside me and said softly: "Oh, I will have to Leaving, going to a very far place, maybe we won''t meet again in the future."


    At the time I was about nine years old, knowing the meaning of parting and not seeing each other again, I asked sadly, "Where is my brother?"


    The young man in white short sleeves looked up at the sky and said after a long time: "Everyone has their own way of life and the meaning of life, but it is difficult for me to survive now."


    "Brother, what do you mean?"


    The young man lowered his eyebrows and smiled softly: "At that time, my brother was adopted by a couple in the United States. It is ridiculous to say that I am almost of adulthood, but I have been living in twists and turns."


    "Brother, I still don''t understand what you mean."


    Stopped, I asked him, "Don''t you have parents?"


    When we first met, he lied to me that I had no family.


    "You mean my current parents?"


    The boy''s expression suddenly became cold and cold: "They are dead."


    I looked at him in shock. I wanted to comfort him but I didn''t know what to say. Fortunately, he said before me: "When I said I was going to marry me, don''t break my promise. Waiting for my brother here."


    "I am more than..."


    I seem to have said it.


    But that seems to be a joke.


    When I was young, I used to play jokes.


    And I didn''t just tell him.


    But he seems to have misunderstood! !


    Seeing him leaving, I didn''t tell the truth of the matter, and his voice suddenly said in a melancholy: "You girl has always been heartless, I don''t know if you will remember me in the future."


    "I will remember, I will not forget." I said.


    "I already know the ending. You are the only daughter of the Shi family. You are loved by thousands of people. There are countless playmates. There are so many people who cheat you. How do you remember me?"


    The young man looked inexplicably melancholy.


    At that time, I didn¡¯t understand this kind of emotion. I stood up and stretched out my hand and shook the two small bells of gold and silver on his wrist. I give it to others. I give you this to show that I care about you, so I will never forget you."


    Hearing that the young man didn''t entangle this matter any more, he raised his hand and rubbed my head, his voice softened and suddenly raised his lips and asked, "Didn''t Shi''er always want to know my name?"


    "But brother never told me."


    I aggrieved: "You know my name is Shi Sheng."


    The teenager smiled gently: "Mo Yuanlian."


    I was puzzled, "Huh?"


    "My name, Grandpa took it for me."


    "Then I call you Brother Yuanlian?"


    He smiled sweetly: "Well, I will allow you."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, remember to contact me more after you arrive in the United States, write to me more, and come back to see me when you have time."


    "Well, I remember it all."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, I suddenly feel a little sad."


    "how?"


    "How do I think this separation will be forever?"


    The boy solemnly promised: "No, I will come back to find you, even after all kinds of difficulties, I will come to see you again."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, you must remember."


    ...


    I woke up suddenly, sweat on my forehead, and I lay on the bed recalling that dream over and over again.


    Obviously I don''t know the truth or not, but I always feel it is true. It is the memory of me and Mo Yuanlian, the memory of the first and last time I met him.


    This memory is so real.


    But this is a dream!


    If it is true...


    If it is true, it is me who deserves it!


    Because I forgot about him! !


    Even if he urged thousands of times.


    I carefully recalled this dream and the past with him, but most of them have no memory, only this dream that is not true or false, I sighed, feeling abnormally melancholy.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, I''m sorry."


    "Call me Yuanlian brother?"


    Suddenly there was a sound outside the door. I turned my head sharply and heard the man curl his lips and smile and asked, "Miss, do you remember me?"

 Chapter 547： Mo Yuanlians Faith

    He still calls me Miss.


    A man who used to stand at the top of the world, he politely calls me a young lady every time I meet. This makes me feel astringent and depresses me, as if I am especially sorry for him. This feeling is... Heavy.


    "Sorry, I don''t remember."


    I said truthfully: "I just had a dream. There are you and my youth in the dream. I saw that when I was a child, I called you like this. It should be like this. It seems that I only called you three times."


    Mo Yuan Lianjin consciously sat on the chair next to my hospital bed to explain my doubts: "Well, I never told you my name before. I never wanted to tell you, but I wanted to separate my heart instantly. It''s soft, that''s the name my grandfather gave me. I never told anyone, and they never knew I had this name. Now most people know it."


    Yes, because of my disclosure.


    I apologized and said, "I don''t know what to call you. I can only say your name when chatting with others, but they say that you are called Yunyi. Then I knew Yunyi was referring to you."


    "No problem, how is the injury?"


    I shook my head and said: "It''s okay. LG hasn''t thought of killing me in an instant. It''s just that I can''t move for a short time."


    After a pause, I suddenly complained to myself: "I always seem to be injured. Look at me in the past few years, uterine cancer, gunshot wounds, stabbed knives, kidney problems, but I am still alive, I don¡¯t know. Is it sad or lucky."


    Mo Yuanlian asked gently, "The knife that Xi Zhan stabbed?"


    The man in front of me knew everything about me.


    The temporarily missing fear in my heart began to surface again.


    "Well, in life, there are always difficult things that bind him, and he is the same, and can he be born without fault?"


    Xi Zhan is a perfect person, but if a perfect person says that there is nothing wrong, it is not a man, but a god. Xi Zhan is like a **** but not a god. He is also wrong. For example, some time ago he hugged Xi Nuo. He was wrong in the handling of the matter, but he knew why he was like this and knew where his mistake was. He was willing to admit his mistake and promised me, so he deserves to be forgiven.


    And if I was wrong, I was more wrong.


    Xi Zhan has been trying his best to understand me.


    He tried his best not to embarrass me.


    The only time he had a temper was because last time I saved Mo Yuanlian by advocating, he disappeared for a few days and didn''t bother to care about me.


    Seeing me speaking for Xi Zhan, Mo Yuanlian agreed with me and said: "You and him are two independent individuals. There must be friction in the process of running into each other, and a man like him has an extraordinary experience. Naturally, the harm you encounter is not ordinary, but when two people are together, they trust each other and are in such a powerful way. No one or anything can separate you. Xi Zhan and the former Gu Tingchen are also completely different. I would not expect him to be able to I let you go like Gu Tingchen, and never thought of getting you selfishly. I just hope..."


    Mo Yuanlian''s words were understood everywhere.


    This way, he is not like the "destroyer" among the crowd, much less like the boy who was so jealous that he killed my dog.


    He shouldn''t be like this.


    The real he should **** me from Xi Zhan.


    It should be against Xi Zhan everywhere.


    But he didn''t.


    He even spoke for Xi Zhan everywhere.


    He also said that I never thought about getting you selfishly.


    "Miss, I just want you to be happy, for many years to come, this is my blessing to you, and it is also..."


    I subconsciously asked: "What is it?"


    He smiled, "I should go now."


    "Oh."


    "Miss, I won''t deliberately disturb you in the future, so I won''t see you unless it is necessary. I hope you will cherish it."


    Mo Yuan''s eyebrows were gentle, he got up and slowly left the room, staring at his back, and I felt a sense of melancholy. After the melancholy, he was relieved, at least he didn''t want to fight for me.


    In this way, he will not cause trouble.


    He would not become Xi Zhan''s enemy.


    I''m afraid Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan want to get rid of him.


    I sighed, wishing for peace in everything.


    It was also many years later that I knew what Mo Yuanlian didn¡¯t finish saying at the time, "Miss, I just hope you are happy, and be happy for many years to come. This is my blessing to you, and I am waiting for you. This life will last forever. ,eternal."


    No one in the world lives because of another person, but Mo Yuanlian lives for the little girl.


    Live for the girl at that time.


    As he said, this is faith.


    What is faith?


    It is a life-long follow and cannot be changed.


    Shi''s girl Yu Mo Yuanlian is faith.


    ...


    Mo Yuanlian arrived just after Xi Zhan''s front foot walked away, and Assistant Yin and the children followed him. Xi Zhan held Yun''er in his arms as always, and Assistant Yin held Yun''er in his arms.


    Xi Zhan came over and put Yoona next to me and explained in a low voice, "You haven''t seen the children for almost two days. I think you miss them and hug you to accompany you. Yoona was crying just now. "


    Yoona is a girl and always crying.


    I raised my hand and rubbed her cheek and asked Xi Zhan, "Did she bully Run''er? She is domineering, she really looks like the second brother."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows displeased, "When have I been domineering?"


    I laughed and said, "You are domineering when you frown, you are also domineering when you say one thing, you can ask Assistant Yin if you don''t believe it."


    Seeing that he suddenly mentioned himself, Assistant Yin had a strong desire for survival and said: "Mr. Xi has always been fair and wise, how can he be overbearing? And even if he is overbearing, it is for Mrs. Xi you, the love between husband and wife, we single dogs cannot understand of."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Immediately, Assistant Yin put down Run''er and went to the door to wait.


    After Assistant Yin left, I said, "Mo Yuanlian just came here, he just came over and said a few words and then left."


    Xi Zhan said, "I know."


    "How does the second brother know?"


    He sat next to me [BQG5200www.bqg5200.biz] rubbed my head and explained: "The door is guarded by me. Anyone who comes in is approved by me. I did not prevent him from visiting you. , Gave him privileges."


    Yooner climbed onto Xi Zhan''s thighs, and her two little hands pulled on the shirt around Xi Zhan''s waist. Xi Zhan didn''t care about her, let her mess around. I took care of Yuner''s clothes and asked him curiously: " I thought that based on your relationship with Mo Yuanlian, you would not let him appear here. I remember that you wanted to kill him not long ago. I didn''t expect the second brother to be so generous and gentle."


    Xi Zhan gave me a straight look, "I am for someone."


    I was particularly puzzled and asked: "For me?"


    Xi Zhan didn''t answer me. I stretched out my hand to hold his palm and said frankly, "In fact, he used to hypnotize me."


    Xi Zhan frowned, "Do you remember?"


    "Do you always know that he hypnotized me?"

 Chapter 548： Appearance Association

    Xi Zhan seemed to know more than he thought.


    He said softly: "Guess it."


    "Huh? Are you so smart?"


    "I understand your emotional changes, and I also understand your attitude towards him before and afterwards, plus I know that he understands hypnosis, so many things are self-evident. Know his intentions. Although he doesn''t want to bother you, but every time he approaches you, he bothers me. I don''t want my woman to be worried by him."


    Xi Zhan rarely said such straightforward words to swear his sovereignty. I happily squeezed his palm and said: "No, I will always belong to my second brother, but Mo Yuanlian... I think we may avoid it in the future. I won¡¯t meet, but don¡¯t worry, I am yours, and I will report frankly to you every time I meet."


    After I finished speaking, I explained anxiously: ¡°It¡¯s not a private appointment. It¡¯s just a chance encounter. How should I say? I never thought about having anything with him, and I don¡¯t want to involve him too much to make you unhappy. I am afraid that I will meet by chance. Such a meeting is not what I wanted, so there is no need to be jealous."


    Xi Zhan squinted at me, "When have I been jealous?"


    I laughed and said, "You know me, and I know you too."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    Yoona climbed onto him completely. He was afraid that she would fall down and use one hand to support her body. Yoona, this kid always likes to get in touch with her. Seeing Xi Zhan supporting her, she climbed up again with her hands tight. Pinching Xi Zhan''s neck, Xi Zhan didn''t get annoyed, he put his arms around her and let her go, his temper was extremely good.


    Xi Zhan has always been very patient.


    Of course it is when facing one''s own people.


    He has no patience for others.


    "Second brother, is there any news about your mother?"


    Seeing me mentioning this incident suddenly, Xi Zhan rubbed Yoon''er''s head, staring at Yun''er all the time and said, "Not yet, but things have always been strange. My intuition is that she is still alive."


    "Tan Wen didn''t even find out." I said.


    What''s more, the Xi family resources are used to talk about Wen.


    But Xi Zhan still did not give up.


    In fact, in his heart, he cherishes this affection, otherwise he would not care so much. I suddenly understood his desire.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s first half of his life was almost the same as Mo Yuanlian, but he was fortunate than Mo Yuanlian. He had not been abused since he was a child, but the dangers he encountered were countless. Moreover, he lacked family and caring since childhood. His mother was still alive. She always cared about him everywhere and planned for him in Xi''s family wholeheartedly. She loved him more than his biological mother, treated him as her own son, and looked more like Xi Zhan''s biological mother than Gan Shuang.


    Xi Zhan should care about her.


    At this moment, I hope her suspended animation is just Gan Shuang¡¯s plot. I hope she lives. I want Xi Zhan to have other hopes and concerns in his heart besides me and the child.


    "Well, it is difficult to find her. I am mainly worried... My biological mother has gone. If she is still alive, she will come to me, but she does not. All aspects show that she is no longer there. Kashino''s words make me care. If she is still alive, why doesn''t she come to me?"


    If Ganlu is alive, she will find Xi Zhan.


    She must have difficulties in not looking for Xi Zhan.


    What Xi Zhan was worried about was her situation.


    Assuming she is alive, assuming she is controlled by others?


    I took Xi Zhan''s words and said: "If she is alive, but she did not find you, and you can''t find her, so you worry about her being imprisoned? Do you think Xi Nuo will lie to you?"


    Xi Zhan said with a condensed expression: "I have known Xi Nuo for many years, and she has never lied to me, so I think my mother is still alive, but I''m not sure where it is, but will..."


    "It will come to the end." I said.


    Who would imprison Xi Zhan''s mother?


    The mother who imprisoned Xi Zhan was nothing more than against Xi Zhan.


    So the other party will find Xi Zhan sooner or later.


    And Xi Zhan''s current investigation is nothing more than to take the initiative in his own hands, and to save the nectar from the light.


    Hearing that Xi Zhan smiled, "You are smart now."


    "Suppose, second brother, I''m just assuming, what if Xi Nuo lied to you? Because people always change." I said.


    Run''er was at the bedside, about to fall down. He reached out to catch the child and said faintly: "If you lie, it''s not important to me. I just do my best and obey the destiny."


    He started this attitude again.


    In fact, his heart is very concerned about nectar.


    But his attitude is indifferent to Xinuo.


    Seeing this, my heart is happy.


    My body can¡¯t move, and it¡¯s going to involve the wound. I didn¡¯t ask about his mother anymore, but whispered to the child. They didn¡¯t understand it, and I didn¡¯t expect them to understand. I just talked casually to promote us. Between feelings.


    "Yoona, call mother."


    "Mom~"


    The child is very well-behaved, and my heart is sweet.


    I kissed her on the cheek and taught her, "I love mom."


    "I~ love~"


    Yoona was struggling intermittently.


    I said to Xi Zhan, "I''m almost one year old and I don''t know how to talk. Yun''er needs to be smarter, like you, and Yooner is a bit more like me, because my mother said that I was particularly stupid when I was a child. I will call my mother and weeped when I was seven or eight years old."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s lips swayed slightly, ¡°Where are there people who say they are stupid? They are only ten months old, and they can only babble to mom and dad, and they will speak normally when they are just one year old.¡±


    As if I was said to be stupid and unconvinced, Yoona suddenly said smoothly, "I love Dad and brother~"


    Suddenly I felt aggrieved and said to Xi Zhan, "Why doesn''t she say that she loves her mother? Second brother, am I a failure?"


    Suddenly inexplicably wronged, like a child who didn''t get the candy, my eyes suddenly became a little bit sad.


    Xi Zhan put down the child in his hand and shouted, "Assistant Yin."


    Assistant Yin quickly entered the door and responded: "Mr. Xi."


    "Take the young master and the young lady home."


    After Assistant Yin took the two children away, Xi Zhan hugged me into his arms and asked with a low smile, "How can I still eat my daughter''s jealousy like a child?"


    "I just feel wronged in my heart inexplicably."


    Xi Zhan gently lowered his head and looked at my eyes. His eyes were very clear and beautiful. "What is wrong with the baby?"


    "Daughter loves you and Run''er." I said.


    He smiled and said, "The kid has a temper."


    Xi Zhan lowered his head and kissed my forehead. I rubbed his nose with my cheek and smiled and said, "That''s my daughter."


    "Hmm, I know."


    "Xi Zhan, I love you."


    "Why do you say this suddenly?"


    "Because you are handsome."


    I kissed him on the cheek, and he suddenly clasped my body and raised his eyebrows, "Yoona, you...what an appearance association."

 Chapter 549： He is leaving

    Xi Zhan always ridicules that I like his looks. I don''t deny that. He is handsome in my heart. I am naturally happy, but he is my man. I like him even if he is disfigured.


    "Who makes the second brother''s natural beauty difficult to give up?"


    He flattened my body and tried not to touch my wound. I lay on the bed and looked at him. He pressed my temples with his hands. I heard him say with a comfortable hum: "The appearance is natural, but not I will grow old for a lifetime."


    I closed my eyes comfortably and said, "I will be old too."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan said: "Birth, old age, sickness and death are normal in the world. The time we two can be together is only a few decades."


    I continued: "Is it too short for you to endure me for decades?"


    Xi Zhan''s breath suddenly fell on my face. I opened my eyes and saw that his handsome face was less than a centimeter away from the tip of my nose. He rubbed the tip of my nose lightly against the tip of my nose and said in a soft voice. : "How can it? This is just the beginning, I have nothing to ask for, I just hope you can be healthy."


    Xi Zhan hopes that I can stay with him for decades in good health.


    But health has always been something I lack.


    I echoed him: "I also want to be healthy."


    "Yes, you have been recuperating in the hospital these two days..."


    I took his words and asked: "Where are you going?"


    Xi Zhan raised his head and explained with a low tone, "Yoona, I need to deal with some things, which are all in the company."


    Xi Zhan is very busy, especially busy.


    And I have always been aware of this fact.


    He has recently spared a lot of time to accompany me. I shouldn¡¯t keep him anymore. I just asked: "Is work dangerous?"


    Xi Zhan looked hesitant.


    The answer is self-evident.


    The mood in my heart suddenly fell, and I knew that I had no excuse to stop him. After all, he had been working like that before I married him, and his world would not be stable.


    I raised my hand and squeezed his palm in support and said, "Second brother, just return home safely. My children and I are waiting for you at home."


    "Well, I will wait for you to fall asleep before leaving."


    It¡¯s not evening yet, and it¡¯s late when I fall asleep, and I don¡¯t want him to stay up late, after all, he stayed up late last night.


    I suggested: "You go, don''t delay, so you can go home early, and you didn''t have enough rest last night."


    "No problem, I will accompany you."


    Xi Zhan insisted on not leaving. Seeing him doing this, I suggested to him again: "You can sleep by my side for a while, lest you get tired."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan slackened and said, "Well, I am really sleepy."


    The man looks tired. This tiredness is not enough rest for a long time. He should have not had a good rest for a long time. Thinking of this, I feel sorry for him.


    In fact, he is really not easy.


    Being born is not easy.


    He is just exceptionally bitter.


    Because the burden on him is very heavy.


    The sky easily collapses when he relaxes.


    Therefore, Xi Zhan never dared to relax.


    I went a little to the left. Xi Zhan took off his suit, leaving only a white shirt. He took out his mobile phone and hung his head slightly. He straightened his body for about half a minute.


    I asked him, "What are you doing?"


    "Let Assistant Yin send a set of clean clothes later."


    The existence of Assistant Yin is very important. He has to do everything for Xi Zhan in both work and life. Such a person used to work for Mo Yuanlian, but Xi Zhan always knew about it.


    He does have a defensive heart towards Assistant Yin, but this defensive heart is ignored. Xi Zhan is quite confident in his employment. Fortunately, Assistant Yin has made no mistakes so far.


    Otherwise, Xi Zhan would not keep him.


    Xi Zhan put down the phone and lay on my side. Instead of hugging my body as usual, he put his arms under my neck to cushion me and said, "I will sleep."


    "Well, I am here to accompany you."


    Xi Zhan quickly fell asleep, and Yuanyou appeared at the door about an hour later. He pointed to Xi Zhan and then to the door. I didn''t quite understand what he meant and sent him a message to ask.


    He replied to me: "I didn''t find Heming."


    "So what are you coming to do with me?"


    "Help me investigate Heming."


    I returned to him, "You should be able to find it."


    Yuan You explained: "He Ming and I are both from the second elder brother. The people under the command are the same. They dare not offend anyone. Now they can only rely on the ability of my family''s Yooner.


    He Ming told me where he was going.


    But I can''t be so unkind.


    But I can''t offend Yuanyou.


    After all, he is my third brother.


    I couldn''t think of a solution. I simply sent a message to Yuan You who was standing at the door: "You can contact Wen Wen, and let him investigate for you. It doesn''t matter if I can''t find it."


    Yuan You saw the news and left with an OK gesture. After he left, I quickly texted Tan Wen again.


    "Yuan You just asked me to help him find Heming, but I promised Heming to help him keep secrets, but I can''t refuse Yuan You, so I just ask him to contact you. You are just perfunctory and perfunctory."


    Tan Wen replied to me: "Yes, Patriarch."


    I was worried that Yuanyou finally found Heming by his own ability, and was afraid that Heming would misunderstand me, so I sent a message to Heming to ventilate the matter, and he returned me with an OK expression.


    I was relieved when the matter was resolved.


    I muttered to myself: "It''s really annoying."


    Xi Zhan''s voice rang in his ears, "What is bothering me?"


    His voice was hoarse and confused.


    "are you awake?"


    "Not yet, what are you bothering about?"


    "The third brother has been looking for Heming."


    Xi Zhan fell asleep again with a sound.


    I can''t laugh or cry when I see him like this.


    It was nine o¡¯clock when Xi Zhan woke up again. He slept for five full hours. He lay on the bed full of energy and looked at me for a long while before he got up. , Then got up and went straight to the bathroom.


    Soon after Assistant Yin entered the ward, he put Xi Zhan''s suit and white shirt on the table and left quickly.


    Xi Zhan only wore a bath towel when he came out.


    This is an advanced ward, with everything you need.


    He dried his hair with a hairdryer and then habitually sat next to me and rubbed my head and asked, "When is it?"


    "At nine o''clock, do you want Assistant Yin to deliver dinner?"


    Xi Zhan asked me, "Are you hungry?"


    I shook my head, "I''m not hungry."


    "What do you do without dinner at nine?"


    He picked up the phone and sent a message to Assistant Yin.


    After putting down the phone, he told me, "Yoona, during the time I am away, three meals a day must be punctual."


    I want him to feel relieved: "Well, I will."


    "You can''t walk around until the wound has healed."


    "Well, I promise you."


    Then I said: "When will you go home?"


    "About a month or so."


    He rarely left me for such a long time.


    I reluctantly said: "Then I will wait for you."


    "I''m leaving this time..."


    His words were interrupted, "Second brother, you are awake!"

 Chapter 550： Blessed by God

    Xi Zhan frowned directly. He turned to look at the uninvited guest at the door, and said in a cold voice, "What can I do for you?"


    Yuan You has been with Xi Zhan for many years, and he is naturally aware of Xi Zhan¡¯s temperament. He seems vaguely aware that his appearance is out of date. He hurriedly said: "I am not looking for second brother, I am looking for Yuner. Second brother will wait. It seems to be leaving, so I won¡¯t disturb the time between you. I¡¯ll come back to Yoona later.¡±


    Yuanyou left very quickly!


    The desire to survive is gone! !


    After Yuanyou left, Xi Zhan continued, "I am leaving this time to deal with some things accumulated in my hands and to arrange a new operating model. I think I can greatly free up some time and let go of simple things. , Stay with you more in the future."


    "Do you want to delegate power?" I asked.


    "Well, give Yuanyou more power to them, and Yuanyou and the others will give them to the people under their hands, and I have to recruit and promote some people, so that I can have a lot of money."


    After a pause, Xi Zhan said, "I used to pay attention to doing things by myself, because time only revolves around work, but now it''s different. Now that I have a wife and children, I have to spend more time with you. Now I... Yoona, I Inert."


    I took his palm and said, "You are not lazy."


    "I am tired of work and want to spend all my time with you, but I know that I must not lose my current position."


    Once he loses his current position, his enemies will be like a crucian carp who has crossed the river.


    I understand this truth, he understands better.


    "Second brother''s efforts are to protect me and the children, so you can''t be inertia. You have to be more careful after you leave."


    Seeing my understanding, Xi Zhan suddenly laughed in a low voice: "I told you this because I didn''t want you to feel uncomfortable. I didn''t expect you to see it quite clearly. Don''t worry, I will go home soon."


    "So you just showed weakness on purpose?"


    The man didn''t answer me. He rubbed my cheeks and got up and took off the towel. I stared at his body without shy.


    "Second brother is very energetic." I said.


    He glanced underneath himself, silent.


    The man in the suit is well-dressed, and LG is right. Such a man can''t imagine what he looks like on the bed.


    He was extremely cold, but extremely hot.


    His cold and heat are two extremes.


    As soon as Xi Zhan changed his clothes, Assistant Yin sent someone to deliver food. There were a lot of dishes, including chicken and millet porridge.


    The man accompanies me to dinner, and he plans to leave when he finishes the meal and talks with me: "Yoona, I''m leaving, take care of yourself. If you have anything to do, please contact Assistant Yin or send me a message."


    "Well, the second brother will go home early."


    I keep telling him to go home early.


    "Well, remember to bring Jing Yi when you go out."


    I nodded obediently, he turned and left, his pace was unusually steady, I couldn''t help calling him, "Xi Zhan."


    He turned around and looked at me tenderly, "Huh?"


    "I love you, I will give it to you when you come home."


    He was rather confused and asked, "What is it for me?"


    "my body."


    Under my naked eyes, I saw Xi Zhan''s cheeks reddened.


    He chided softly: "I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    I laughed, "So you have to go home early."


    "Well, I will remember."


    ...


    Xi Zhan finally left. After he left, my heart was empty. After all, I would not see anyone else for a month.


    I sighed, "How can I survive this month?"


    How to survive without him?


    When I was sighing in the ward, Yuanyou ran in again. He had been idle for the past two days. He came in and sat beside me and said, "Second brother needs to solve a lot of things to leave this time, so I won¡¯t go home in the short term. When he goes home, Young Master Lan, Yunyi and Chen Shen''s injuries will heal, and it will be very difficult."


    I shook my head and said, "No."


    "Why is Yoona so sure?"


    "The main theme of domestic power is the Xi family."


    Xi Zhan is working hard outside, and I have to work hard.


    After all, the family is protected by two people together.


    Yuan You asked with interest: "What are you planning to do?"


    "Mo Yuanlian, Chen Shen, Gu Tingchen, and Young Master Lan are all in Wucheng. Wucheng was once the world of the Shi family, and now it is the world of the Xi family. I want to mobilize the Xi family to suppress all of them. I want to let They understand that no one can move Wucheng."


    I want to make it safe for me in Wucheng.


    "Well, suppression is quite reliable. After all, people with hard fists speak, but they should be rooted in Wucheng in the past few years."


    If you want to take root, you must be in the business world of Wucheng.


    Not only Wucheng, but also major cities in China.


    I said to Yuanyou: "The form of the next few years should be very stable, but no one except the Xi family can be the only one, otherwise there will definitely be trouble at that time, and the Xi family may..."


    No family is everlasting.


    The once flourishing Shijia was facing bankruptcy! !


    "Yona, it depends on which of them is the most ambitious, but Mo Yuanlian is the most dangerous, because he is strong, smart and good at using people''s hearts. I have known him a long time ago. You know how it is in our circle. Do you think of him?"


    I asked curiously: "How do you look at it?"


    "What he wants is at his fingertips. That man is simply favored by God. He can get everything without much effort. He is silent now... sooner or later he will compete with the second brother, but the second brother can''t lose, you Know the fate of your second brother''s loss!"


    I know, because I let Xi Zhan lose.


    He was hunted down all year.


    "Well, I understand what you mean."


    "Let¡¯s not discuss him. I just contacted Tan Wen. He said to help me find Heming, but there was no news for a few hours. He is not good at doing things! I just thought of an individual way. No surprise, I will wait. You can find Heming, and I want him to know the fate of deceiving me! I can bet on all my dignity this time!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    It''s really a headache for them to love their friends.


    "Well, I wish the third brother every success."


    Yuanyou didn''t stay in the ward for a few minutes before leaving.


    I didn''t fall asleep until three o''clock in the morning that night.


    I spent the next week raising my body in the hospital. Mo Yuanlian never came to see me again, but Yi Leng contacted me a few days ago. She said she wanted to film and be the heroine of Ting Ziyu. I was quite good. Asked her with a headache, "Then you can act?"


    "I haven''t tried it, I don''t know if it can work, but I am too boring without a job. I want to accompany Ting Ziyu again. I want to go to the actor closest to him. You give me money and hold me crazy! Don''t worry! , I won¡¯t let you suffer. In the future, Yijia¡¯s business will ventilate with the Xi¡¯s first. This is a cooperative relationship with us, right? Shi Sheng, I¡¯m still young, and my acting skills are not good. Can it work?"


    "You haven''t graduated from university, so let''s gild first... You wait for me to think about it, and I will give you an answer in three days, and then I will contact you."


    It is now three days later.


    This matter is difficult.


    Because I have not been involved in this industry.


    Not sure how to win people.


    Thinking about it, I contacted Tan Yang.

 Chapter 551： Hulls contempt

    Tan Yang is smart. After I told her about this, she advised Yi Leng not to act with heavyweight idol stars as soon as she debuted. If there is a slight mistake, she will be sprayed into a fool by fans.


    Then her debut was over before it started.


    I asked her, "What about?"


    I am not very willing to take care of these nosy matters, but Yi Leng can be regarded as a friend, and it is reasonable to do her a favor.


    Besides, she gave me benefits.


    Yijia in Europe, this will be another reliable partner of the Xi family. Thinking of this, this matter is not too bad.


    "I am not very clear about this aspect, but I have understood it. In my opinion, if you want to make a debut, you need gilding. One is education, and the other is the company behind her."


    "She found the Xi family to support her." I said.


    And Yi Leng is still taking a leave of absence.


    I don''t know which university she is.


    But the university she attended must be a heavyweight.


    Because even if she fails to pass the exam, Yi Jia will help her. After all, the future leader of Yi Jia cannot be just an ordinary degree, so there is no need to worry too much about Yi Leng''s degree.


    "I know it, and it''s easy to be cold and beautiful, and at a young age, so everything is ready, I only owe Dongfeng. It seems unlikely that I want to be popular as soon as I debut. I think it needs to be laid."


    "What pavement?" I asked.


    "Let¡¯s talk when we meet. I¡¯m in Sister Nuan¡¯s teahouse. The sun is good today. I¡¯ll wait for you."


    Tan Yang called me out because he was bored.


    My wound is healing, it is really difficult to run around, but I have been in the hospital for a week, every day is particularly boring, thinking that there should be no problem going out for a while.


    I called Jing Yi who was guarding at the door.


    He hesitated when he heard my thoughts.


    I raised my eyebrows and asked: "What?"


    "Mr. Xi warned..."


    Jing Yi didn''t finish talking, but I know what follows.


    I soothed him and said, "Xi Zhan is not there, so I will go to Ji Nuan''s tea house to sit down, rest assured, there will be no problems."


    Jing Yi said: "But I..."


    "Can''t I go out?" I asked.


    "Oh, then I will serve the Patriarch and get up."


    Jing Yan came over to help me get up, and then found another loose white short sleeve for me, "Patriarch, call me if you have something."


    After speaking, he left the ward.


    I changed into Jing Yi to find short sleeves, and changed into loose trousers. Because it was really inconvenient to bend over, I called Jing Yi.


    He came in and asked, "Does the Patriarch need help?"


    "I have an injury in my abdomen and I can''t bend down to wear shoes."


    Jing Yi took a pair of pink socks in the closet and a pair of white sneakers from the shoe cabinet at the door.


    Coupled with the white short sleeves on my body, it is really a straight man''s aesthetic. I smiled and asked him, "Men like pure ones?"


    After hearing this, Jing Yi was stunned, and immediately understood the meaning of my words, he said awkwardly: "Patriarch, don''t tease me."


    "I''m just curious to ask."


    "Patriarch, lift your foot."


    I lifted my feet, Jing Yi put on my shoes and socks and asked, "Is the main person in a wheelchair? Or should I walk with you?"


    "It''s not so exaggerated if you can walk."


    I cautiously walked to the entrance of the hospital. Jing Yi drove me to the teahouse. He opened the door and waited for me to enter before saying: "Patriarch, I''m waiting for you in the car, something..."


    "Jing Yi, why are you here?"


    This sound is so familiar to me.


    Jing Yi replied politely to her: "I''m at work."


    Hull turned his head to look at me, "Oh, why have you been by her side, I''ll pay you a salary, you can guard me."


    Hull was arrogant and rude.


    Jing Yan was silent, but his expression was slightly heavy.


    Her words really hurt people.


    Like Jing Yi is just an item.


    You can buy it with money.


    She didn''t give him the dignity he deserved.


    I frowned and told Jing Yan to say, "Wait for me in the car."


    Jing Yi left the teahouse. Hull wanted to call him, but she hesitated when she saw him. She seemed to know what she had said wrong. After he left, she said: "I didn''t mean that, I just thought he would guard I am better than guarding you."


    I asked her back, "Where are you confident?"


    I heard Jing Yi said that Hull was just playing with him.


    Just treat him as a lover.


    There is no promise between them.


    Of course it''s not that Jing Ye doesn''t want to promise.


    It was he who put his posture very low in this relationship, so low that Hull felt that any bit of goodness she did to him was charity, and the state between them was wrong.


    "Do you think he likes you?"


    I don''t know how to answer Hull''s question.


    She likes her because of Jing Yi.


    Hull relied on his liking to be so confident.


    "Does he like you?" I asked.


    In Hull¡¯s cognition, no one knows the lover relationship between her and Jing Yi, so she could not answer this question of mine. I pretended to ask: "Is there any hidden relationship between you and my bodyguard? I find that you care too much about him."


    Hull closed his eyes and said, "It has nothing to do with you."


    "Then something will happen between you." I said.


    Hull: "..."


    Hull has never beaten me.


    She recovered her composure and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    "I think there should be something wrong between you and him, otherwise you won''t care about him so much. That time in Finland, you called out those people to stop, indicating that you cared about him from the bottom of your heart. You seemed to cry that day. I miss you. The affection for him should be deep."


    Hull didn¡¯t argue with me anymore. In fact, she¡¯s not too bad, but she has the styles of wealthy daughters, and because of her acquaintance with Xi Zhan, her styles are even worse. Sometimes she looks pretty unreasonable. But she is just doing things from her own standpoint, and I am a third party from her standpoint.


    The third person who snatched her Xi Zhan.


    Now Xi Zhanmu and I are done and she has accepted the facts.


    Otherwise, it won''t have anything to do with Jing Yi.


    And she promised that if Xi Zhan let go, she would really let go.


    Hull speaks with promise.


    Originally, it didn''t matter to me who she was with, but who made her aim at Jing Yi, seeing that Jing Yi and Hull were so humble, I couldn''t bear it, and wanted to help him in my heart.


    But how can I help?


    Because between them is the family history.


    One is a wealthy daughter, the family power is in full swing.


    And Jing Yi...


    I turned my head slightly and looked out the window.


    Jing Yi was smoking by the car with his head hanging down.


    He looked melancholy, as if he had many troubles in his heart.


    His heart must be very painful.


    Because he was particularly helpless with that daughter.


    He doesn''t know where his path is.


    Especially this woman always said hurtful things over and over again, she seemed to feel that Jing Yi would not feel sad as if she had no heart.


    But Jing Yi would really be sad.


    Men in the world are very fragile. They are not as strong as they thought, including Xi Zhan, but they are accustomed to restraining their emotions and accustomed to bear the pain of the world alone.


    Even if the pain comes from your lover.


    "Hull, I want to talk to you about the Xi family system."


    She was startled and asked: "Why tell me this?"

 Chapter 552： Bitterly

    I had a thorough understanding of the Xi family during the previous period, including the bodyguards who followed me. They were among the best in the world, and the cruelty they experienced was unimaginable.


    Hull directly rejected me and said: "I''m not interested."


    "I want to talk about Jing Yi with you." I said.


    "Just five minutes, I have something."


    She is interested when it comes to Jing Yi.


    I walked inside, Tan Yang was drinking tea, I sat opposite her and smiled and said, "Give me and Hull five minutes."


    Tan Yang raised his eyes and glanced at Hull and said, "Then I will go to Sister Nuan Nuan, she will make cakes in the back kitchen, and I will come back to you later."


    Tan Yang got up and left. Hull sat in the place where Tan Yang had just sat and said impatiently: "What do you want to talk to me about him?"


    "You look down on him in your heart, right?"


    I asked directly, Hull was silent directly.


    I poured myself a glass of white water and shouted: "You are a daughter of a daughter, born Jingui, raised in a wealthy family since childhood, accustomed to high posture, and the people you meet are among the best in the world, and what about Jing Yi? In your words, he is nothing more than a bodyguard, a bodyguard for someone you hate."


    Hull bit his lip. "What are you trying to say?"


    "I am also the daughter of a daughter, I know what you mean, I can empathize, and I have also married Gu''s family." I said.


    Hull finally admitted, "So what?"


    In her heart, she really looked down on Jing Yi.


    "I know the importance of being right, but I know more about your thoughts on Jing Yi, otherwise that time in Finland..."


    Hull interrupted me, "You don''t have to mention it over and over again, you just say what you want to express! Why do you suddenly remember to say this to me today? Could it be that he let..."


    I also interrupted her, "It''s not like that, I just think what you usually say to him is too hurtful, and he will be sad too."


    Hull was startled, "He will be sad too?"


    "Human hearts are always fleshy. How Xi Zhan used to treat you, how you treat him now, and Xi Zhan treats you and hasn''t looked down upon you, but look at Jing Yi...comparing your heart to your heart."


    Hull''s expression was immediately sad. She pressed her lips tightly and did not speak. I turned back to the main topic: "I want to talk to you about the Xi family system and how Jing Yi got here now."


    Hull was surprised and asked: "Is it very demanding to be a bodyguard?"


    The requirement to be a bodyguard is not high.


    Just being the bodyguard of the Xi family is very demanding.


    Besides, he was the bodyguard beside the Patriarch of the Xi family.


    "The Xi family is a large traditional family. I was appointed as the head of the family, that is, my biological father. There are many aunts and wives. Xi Zhan also has a fianc¨¦e. You should know Xi Nuo. Xi Nuo has always lived in the Xi family. , Influenced by the Xi family, willing to accept Mrs. Xi Zhanyou, if you put it on you, you are unwilling to accept it. Such traditional families are rare in China, so the selection of bodyguards is also very traditional, basically from all over the world through layers Select those who went to Tongcheng."


    I took a sigh of relief and continued: "Moreover, these selected bodyguards were recommended by the elders of the Xi family. That is to say, the premise for Jing Yi to become a bodyguard of the Xi family is that his father had done meritorious service in the Xi family, so that his father would have Only when the qualifications are spoken in the Xi family can he be qualified to enter the bodyguard system of the Xi family. Then they will be tested and tempered by the people in the old house of the Xi family. The tests they accept are some inhuman tasks, each of which is a life of nine deaths. Only at the end can you become the bodyguard of the Xi family¡¯s old house. Only those with outstanding ability can become the bodyguard of the Xi family¡¯s head, so it¡¯s not as simple as you say."


    "He is not just a bodyguard. He wants to learn many times that of ordinary people. The suffering he endures is also many times that of ordinary people. He is very good. He is one of the best in the world. You can''t because His identity is a bodyguard, because his family is not a well-known family, and he despises him, not to get to know him well, it is not fair to him! Hull, He is now powerless and powerless in He family, He family is all you One person is the master, no one will object to whom you are with. You are just having trouble thinking about treating Jing Yan this way. I think you are actually comparing him with Xi Zhan..."


    After I said so much, Hull just asked gently, "So you said that you want me to cherish him?"


    "Yes, he deserves to be cherished by you."


    Hull suddenly turned her head and looked out the window, not knowing what she had remembered, she couldn''t bear to say: "I told him to leave, but he voluntarily stayed by my side. He couldn''t drive away no matter what."


    How can Jing Yi love her?


    He once said that the person he likes is a golden person.


    I felt his sadness when he said this.


    And the humbleness that cannot be concealed.


    "He doesn''t leave because he loves you."


    I followed her gaze and looked out the window. Jing Yan was still smoking. I sighed: "He is not just all bodyguards. I don''t know when you will understand this. I don''t want to preach to you, I I don¡¯t mean it, I just hope you and him can be happy, I hope you can be happy."


    Hull asked in shock: "You want me to be happy?"


    "Well, I hope you are happy. Although you don''t believe me, I don''t want to be your enemies for life. I hope you can understand."


    I started coaxing Hull for Jing Yan!


    But I also have the truth. I really don''t want to be enemies with her all the time. After all, I don''t have any deep hatred that cannot be solved with her. I just hope that everyone gets what they want! !


    Hull said in disbelief, "You lied to me."


    "I don''t have to lie to you, and Jing Yan''s side...Wucheng will not cause too many disturbances in the next days. I will let him go for training. When a certain time I will let him become the second in command of the Xi family. I I think the second in command of the Xi family should be no worse than the He family, so you have to give him time to wait for his development.


    "Why are you helping us so hard?"


    Hull was talking about helping us.


    When she said this, she had accepted it, and she had begun to reconsider the relationship between herself and Jing Yi.


    "I said that I want you to be happy, and I want Jing Yi to be happy, because he has been with me for nearly two years and he has been protecting me with his heart, and he deserves me to treat him like this."


    "I believe you for the time being, I will talk to him in the evening."


    "Then I will give him a holiday now." I said.


    Hull looked confused, "You make me feel strange."


    Would I help her if it wasn''t for Jing Yi?


    I sighed inwardly, smiled without saying a word.


    Hull left and went out. I saw from the window she was standing in front of Jing Yan with high heels and saying something. Then Jing Yan looked at me with confused eyes, and I nodded slightly to him.


    He instantly understood what I meant.


    Then I received a text message.


    "Patriarch, what did Hull tell you?"

 Chapter 553： Gu Tingchens good brother

    Hull didn''t say anything. Instead, I unclogged her for a long time, hoping that these words of mine could help Jing Yi.


    I replied: "Only I know about you and Hull, but Hull doesn''t know how I know about it, so she didn''t say anything. I want to give you a holiday and let you go on a date."


    Jing Yi hesitated for a long time before replying to me, "Thank you Patriarch."


    I saw Jing Yi took the car key from Hull''s hand and went to the garage to drive. After he left, Hull suddenly turned and looked at me. She curled her lips and said slowly to me with words and words. Before he became famous, he could only be my lover, but I can consider waiting for him and get him right in the future."


    This is the opportunity she gave Jing Yi.


    This is Hull''s biggest concession.


    I smiled and got up to the back kitchen.


    The wound was still aching, so I walked very slowly. When I arrived at the back kitchen, I saw Ji Nuan wearing an apron of Winnie the Pooh while Tan Yang beat her on her side.


    I went over and asked with a smile: "I remember you didn''t like to do this, why did you suddenly think of making cakes? Whose birthday is it?"


    "It''s in Wucheng. I haven''t met her yet. I think I will have time to visit her at Gu''s house and make a cake and take it over. I haven''t done this for almost two years. It''s unfamiliar."


    "Yu Luoluo hasn''t returned to Jinling yet."


    After Yu Luoluo arrived in Wucheng, I only met her once.


    I always thought that she was only visiting Wucheng for a short time.


    Never thought she was still in Wucheng.


    "Well, I heard that her husband was sent overseas for assistance some time ago. She stayed there and returned to Wucheng after being bored."


    That Yu Luoluo will not return to Jinling in the short term.


    I turned to Tan Yang, "Have you played with her recently?"


    Yu Luoluo and Tan Yang are similar in taste, they are both playful characters, and they will not be boring together, but I haven''t heard Tan Yang mention Yuluo in Wucheng recently.


    "I have been very busy recently. I haven''t asked her about it. I just found out that she is still in Wucheng. I am just being lazy these few days. I will go to Finland for a business trip tomorrow. I guess it won''t be in the last one or two months. Back to Wucheng, Gu Lanzhi still doesn''t know about this."


    Tan Yang is from Xi Zhan.


    She must have been ordered by Xi Zhan to return to Finland.


    Ji Nuan put on the butter and asked, "It''s been so long?"


    "Well, the company has new software to be developed. Xi Zhan named me the person in charge. In the early stage, I have to personally watch this project. After the software is formed, we can return to Wucheng for remote guidance. There is a technology to study."


    Wen Yan Ji Nuan sighed: "The life gap between people and people is really big. Look at you, you are doing some high-end things, not only involving software development, but also a young scientist who has achieved fame. I dare not go. Investigate deep down, because I can¡¯t do everything you do! Look at me again, I will make a cake, I can still paint..."


    Ji Nuan said that she was sad, and I quickly took her words: "Look at me, what am I going to do? I only eat and drink, and I know a little about finance. So I''m also a useless person?"


    When Tan Yang saw that we were self-defeating and raising her up, she smiled awkwardly and asked, "What are you talking about? There is a specialization in the art industry, and everyone has a different direction. Like I don¡¯t know much about finance, even you, the cake. I don¡¯t know how to do it. You can teach me another day."


    "I''ll just talk about it freely." Ji Nuan looked at the cake he made and said with satisfaction: "I''m leaving, let''s talk first! By the way, Tan Yang, you drive me off, Shenger, sit here for a while. "


    "At that time Sheng, you were here waiting for me."


    "Well, go and come back quickly." I said.


    After Ji Nuan finished the cake, Tan Yang left with her. I waited for them to go back to the tea room and sat down. I sat down and played on the phone for a while. No one in the group chatted, and there was nothing to pass the time. Putting down the phone and looking up to face the sunlight outside the window, the sky is azure blue, especially transparent.


    The sunshine and innocence that is rare in Wucheng is really beautiful.


    About five minutes later, a man I knew suddenly stood outside the window. He walked from the direction of the concert hall. At this moment, he was standing on the side of the road, facing the sun and looking at the blue sky.


    Pure cotton blue short sleeves, black trousers, casual sports shoes, men wear very casual, more casual than ever.


    Why is he here?


    I am puzzled, but I am also not curious.


    I regained my gaze and picked up the phone to play again. When I woke up in the morning, I saw the message Xi Zhan sent me, "Yoona, I just went home. You must be asleep. Good night. See you tomorrow."


    This news was sent to me at 3 o''clock in the morning last night. No matter how late I go home, he will send me a message to make me feel at ease.


    Even if I couldn''t see it at the time, I could know his news for the first time when I woke up. Every time I saw his news, I would breathe a sigh of relief. At least he was safe and sound yesterday.


    This mood is really unspeakable.


    It''s like my husband is unpredictable every day.


    Actually I don''t like this kind of life very much.


    But we all know that we must live this life.


    I clicked into Xi Zhan¡¯s chat dialog box and sent him a message saying: ¡°I have healed a lot, and it¡¯s too boring to be in the hospital recently, so I just came to Ji Nuan with Jing Yi. The teahouse, I met Hull here."


    After a pause, I sent another message saying: "She and Jing Yi are in a situation, and I''m still thinking about how to make Jing Yi bigger and stronger."


    Xi Zhan turned back to me quickly, "Huh?"


    I sent him a message before, and he either returned to me after a long time or at night. Never before has he been so fast.


    "Hull''s family background is not equal to Jing Yi''s... I want to help Jing Yi up the ranks. After all, he has been by my side for two years. I have always been generous with my own people, and I want to bring them together."


    "Mrs. Xi is overwhelmed with love. You are a kind and gentle person. You don''t have to worry too much. Just follow your own ideas."


    Xi Zhan supports me very much in this regard.


    But he guessed well.


    I do have concerns.


    I''m afraid it will be self-defeating in the end.


    The most important thing is to look at Jing Yi''s mind.


    It depends on whether he is willing to take over.


    The door of the teahouse was pushed open. I subconsciously tilted my head and looked out the window. The man who had just been basking in the sun had already left, and I looked at the door again. He was standing at the door and looking in this direction with scorching eyes. I smiled slightly. Continue to hang his head and return to Xi Zhan''s message, "Well, thank you for supporting me so much."


    "Fool, why should we say thank you."


    Xi Zhan and I are already a community.


    Both of us are selfless to each other.


    No need to say thank you.


    But I am grateful to my husband for supporting me so much.


    I smiled and asked, "Isn''t the second brother busy?"


    "Well, just finished some things."


    "So is it going to take a break now?"


    "Well, stay with Mrs. Xi for a while."


    When I heard that, I quickly got up, and when I passed the person, I smiled and said to the waiter: "This gentleman is free of charge. You can ask her to come upstairs to find me when Tan Yang returns to the teahouse."


    "Yes, Miss Shi."


    I retracted my gaze and said, "Mo Yuanlian, please, please."


    I endured the wound on my body and walked quickly to the second floor. I hid in Ji Nuan''s room here and clicked on the audio and video.


    Xi Zhan didn''t pick up my video at the first time. He sent me a message saying: "Wait for two minutes, I will change my clothes."


    I hung up the audio and video and sorted out my long hair. I thought about finding Ji Nuan¡¯s mirror. I looked into the mirror and felt that my face was pale. I was afraid that Xi Zhan was worried, so I used Ji Nuan¡¯s cosmetics to make up for myself. A little rosy color.


    Two minutes later, Xi Zhan played a voice video for me. I quickly connected and called to my second brother with a smile. Seeing my smile so brilliantly, he couldn''t help but raised his lips and asked, "Are you alone?"


    "Well, Tan Yang sent Ji Nuan out."


    "Are you in Ji Nuan''s room?"


    "Well, there is no one here, I can whisper to the second brother! But the second brother, it''s been a whole week since you left!!"


    "Like a child," he said.


    He always said that I am like a child.


    I tilted my head and asked him, "Where is it like a child?"


    "Sticky and acting like a baby."


    The man''s voice was full of pampering.


    "Second brother, a spoiled woman is the best life."


    "Then Mrs. Xi was deliberately acting like a baby to me?"


    "Yes, doesn''t the second brother like me acting like a baby?"


    Xi Zhan smiled lightly, "I like babies."


    It''s best to deal with men acting like a baby.


    Especially the aegyo from beautiful women.


    And love needs to be fresh.


    Marriage needs freshness.


    I kissed him across the screen and said, "I miss my second brother very much and want to be with you all the time, but I know that you have to be busy with work. You have to be careful of your own safety. I don''t ask for anything. I don''t care about Ronghua. Rich, I just want you to be safe."


    "Mrs. Xi herself is prosperous and wealthy."


    The man reminded me of this.


    Yes, I am all prosperous and rich.


    I did a lot of earth-shattering things while he was away, at least now I am safe in Wucheng, and I will no longer carry bodyguards on my side like before.


    Because Tan Wen transferred half of Tongcheng''s people to Wucheng, the Xi family''s center of gravity in Tongcheng shifted most to Wucheng.


    Everyone knows this move.


    Including Mo Yuanlian downstairs also knows.


    After I chatted with Xi Zhan for a few words, I hung up the audio and video, because I was afraid of interrupting him to rest. Before he hung up the audio and video, he said in a low voice: "Chen Shen should be looking for you in a while."


    I hesitated and asked: "What are you looking for?"


    "He wants to make a comeback."


    "Oh, let''s talk about it then."


    I hung up the phone and went downstairs and saw Mo Yuanlian sitting in the tea room. I asked the waiter first, "Does he come here often?"


    "Well, I come to sit down every day."


    This can show that my meeting with him was accidental.


    Thinking of this, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    I originally wanted to go back upstairs again, but when I remembered one thing, I went inside. Mo Yuanlian was not half surprised when she saw me coming over and shouted, "Miss, why are you looking for me?"


    "I put Wucheng in my hands."


    Mo Yuanlian understood what I meant.


    He said silently: "I know that Wucheng''s economy is basically in the hands of the young lady, and the manpower is the most, and you know all the movements of Mr. Lan and Chen Shen. The young lady always supervises us. ...What is the lady afraid of?!"


    Then he asked again: "What did the lady want to tell me?"


    Mo Yuanlian knows everything about me.


    "I want peace." I said.


    "Miss wants a family to dominate all of us?"


    "You said that pressing is too much. I don''t mean that. I just hope that Wucheng can be peaceful, and everyone in it can be peaceful. I don''t want any disputes."


    I don''t want Xi Zhan to deal with Mo Yuanlian.


    I don''t even want Mo Yuanlian to deal with Xi Zhan.


    "I understand, Miss has a kind heart, who can be regarded as a stranger to me..." He paused, and sighed softly: "There are many people in Wucheng. If the young lady presses it like this, it may be extremely counterproductive, but it won''t hurt, young lady. I wish I would make it happen. I know that you won¡¯t believe me, but I promised you that I won¡¯t offend anyone. This is true. I won¡¯t deceive Miss."


    He always gives me various promises.


    I believe him, I truly believe him.


    But the human heart is the easiest to change.


    Even if Chen Shen and Xi Zhan were friends some time ago, Xi Zhan will cooperate with Young Master Lan to deal with Chen Shen for other reasons. I have said that people in their position never believe in long-lasting friends, everyone just Interest trends.


    Once there are problems with interests, they will compete.


    Even if the blue son''s wife is my best friend.


    Even if Xi Zhan''s wife is his wife''s best friend.


    So the relationship is the least reliable.


    You still have to rely on yourself if you want to maintain peace.


    "I believe in you, everything I do is to hope that everyone will not be harmed. I also know that I can''t suppress them for too long, but in a short time I don''t want any more waves! Mo Yuanlian, these two I was tired enough to run around in the year."


    Xi Zhan and I often get together less and more.


    Mo Yuanlian took a sip of tea and said firmly: "Yes."


    The word um indicates that he agreed to me.


    He will not deliberately destroy this peace.


    To be honest, I used him.


    I made this request because he liked me.


    He is smart and naturally knows this.


    So I am not using it.


    I closed my eyes and said, "Sorry, Mo Yuanlian."


    "Miss, you should leave."


    When he suddenly said this sentence, I looked at him with a dazed expression. He turned his head to look out the window and said lightly: "Your friends are here, don''t let them see you with me."


    I looked out the window and saw Ji Nuan and Tan Yang.


    Why did they come back so soon? !


    Ji Nuan was holding the cake in her hand.


    Didn''t they see Yu Luoluo?


    "Well, thank you for your understanding."


    I got up and walked to the door. It happened that Tan Yang opened the door and entered the teahouse. She saw me explain, "Luoluo is not at home."


    I asked curiously: "Where is she?"


    Ji Nuan put the cake at the front desk and said: "I just called her. She said that she and Gu Tingchen were in the countryside and they would not return to the market after a while. They seemed to be worshiping some relatives. I didn''t know much about it and didn''t specifically ask. , But Luo Luo''s tone is not very good."


    I asked: "What a bad way?"


    "Her tone is very sad, and she choked up as she said it. I asked her who she worshiped with concern. She said that she is an older brother who has a good relationship with her and is also Gu Tingchen''s good brother."


    Why didn''t I know that Gu Tingchen had a good brother? !


    I really know very little about him.


    "That should be very young, how did you die?"


    Ji Nuan replied with a low mood: "I just asked, he was assassinated and killed him back then. I heard that he also saved Gu Tingchen. I asked Luoluo to find the murderer. Luoluo said that he has not found a murderer yet, but Gu Tingchen Knowing, she said that her brother knew who the murderer was, but kept hiding from her."


    Since Gu Tingchen knew who the murderer was, how could he never bring the murderer to justice based on his character of revenge? !


    "Why did Gu Tingchen want to hide it?"

 Chapter 554： This person wants to kill me

    "How do I know? I didn''t ask too much when I saw that the mood was not very good, but she was really sad."


    Yu Luoluo and Gu Tingchen went to the countryside to pay special tribute to the person, and the people who specially worshipped... the importance to them is self-evident.


    "Oh, that cake was made for nothing." I said.


    "Only distributed to the guests of the tea house later."


    After Ji Nuan spoke and saw the man inside, she walked around me and said in a low voice, "Mo Yuanlian would go to my teahouse every day, and those who didn''t know thought he was interesting to me."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Tan Yang looked panicked and said: "Let''s go back upstairs."


    Ji Nuan was particularly puzzled: "How..."


    Tan Yang pulled Ji Nuan upstairs. Before I followed them, I looked back at Mo Yuanlian. He dropped his head slightly in thought.


    As soon as I went upstairs, I heard Tan Yang cautiously exhorting Ji Nuan: "Mo Yuanlian is never a kind person. Don''t talk about him in public, lest you cause trouble for yourself."


    Ji Nuan asked incomprehensibly: "Is it so scary?"


    Seeing me coming up, Tan Yang looked at the direction downstairs with lingering eyes and said: "Let''s go into the room and talk again."


    As soon as he entered the room, Tan Yang said, ¡°You and Shi Sheng didn¡¯t step into this circle before... Starting from your husband being Lan Gongzi, starting from your husband being Xi Zhan, you have already begun to get in touch with this circle, but you are The people here don''t understand, about Mo Yuanlian...Shi Sheng should be clear."


    Yes, I only recently found out.


    "What kind of person is Mo Yuanlian?"


    Ji Nuan asked this question.


    Tan Yang shook his head and said: "I don''t know him, but the two people I fear most are Shangwei and Mo Yuanlian. One is abnormal and the other is cold and ruthless. Shangwei still depends on his own mood. Mo Yuanlian does everything completely. I just did what I wanted and didn''t think about it too much, so I just asked you not to talk about him.


    "Just to say a few words, he didn''t hear..."


    "It''s better not to provoke such people. It''s best if you don''t know each other, and Lan Shang...your husband is also afraid of him."


    Hearing that Lan Shang was jealous and Ji Nuan was silent.


    She sighed and said, "I''ll go downstairs to divide the cake."


    Ji Nuan took the cake and left the room. Tan Yang added to me: "We are all jealous of him, don''t you see that he is only depriving Chen Shen of power and it is not a big threat, but that man is heaven. For the chosen son, all he wants is just a thought. As long as he wants him, he will succeed."


    Jiang Chen said he was a man favored by God.


    Tan Yang said that he was the chosen son of heaven.


    They blasted Mo Yuan with greatness.


    But I pity Mo Yuanlian.


    He is just like me, but he can''t ask for it.


    "Well, try not to provoke him." I said.


    "I heard that since he deprived Chen Shen of his power, he has not expanded, but has always stayed in Wucheng. I have heard Yuan You say that he had been living in Wucheng before he was adopted."


    Mo Yuanlian did live in Wucheng before.


    "Well, I guess I want to return to the roots now."


    "It''s a good thing to return to the roots of fallen leaves, but now... Chen Shen is in Wucheng, Xi Zhan, because you are also in Wucheng, Shang Wei has always lived in Wucheng, Gu Tingchen need not say, he is originally from Wucheng, and Chu Xing is also here. In Wucheng, He¡¯s branch is also established in Wucheng, including Lan Shang now because of Ji Nuan..."


    Don''t look at Tan Yang Xiao, she knows all the situation well.


    However, what Mo Yuanlian said just now was correct. There are too many characters in Wucheng, and it is not a long-term solution to suppress them by me alone. It may be that the next thing will swallow him.


    "Well, Wucheng is now the center of power and power, but it has been stable so far. I won''t say anything about Chu Xing. He is my brother and my own. Gu Tingchen... the peace between me and him We can¡¯t rely on our previous relationship. Even if he doesn¡¯t want to hurt me, he still has to seriously consider his family. After all, people live not only like love, but also responsibilities from the family, but I¡¯m sure that Gu Tingchen will not force me. In desperate situation, even if there is something, he will discuss with me and think about countermeasures together! And Chen Shen, he is not the climate right now, and he wants to take root in Wucheng from the oppression of Lord Lan, he will not become an enemy with me in the face Now, there are only Young Master Lan and Mo Yuanlian. Mo Yuanlian will not consider him for the time being. Only Young Master Lan, I can¡¯t guess him. Although the man looked at the friendly with us, everyone was just nodding their heads."


    Oh, and business micro.


    I haven''t heard from him recently.


    The last time he was sent to my house.


    He won''t be in the Shi''s villa, will he? !


    My eyelids twitched, thinking about seeing it later.


    "Let¡¯s not mention these bad things, let¡¯s do this for the time being! By the way, I just thought about Yi Leng¡¯s entry into the entertainment industry on the road. You asked her to choose two scripts for her, one for a TV series and one for a movie. The type of movie I think is the best sci-fi movie, because the domestic sci-fi movie market is very big, don¡¯t talk about love, especially her just debuted. And the movie is just a foreshadowing, she can¡¯t make a big fire. It can only be this movie. The actor must choose the first-line. I thought carefully that Ting Ziyu is the most suitable in China.


    "Let her cooperate with Ting Ziyu from the beginning?"


    "Mainly among the younger generation of domestic actors, Ting Ziyu is the most suitable, and it is better not to let them act as a couple. I think the brother-sister relationship is the most suitable. Besides, Yi Leng wants to make a debut. Ting Ziyu can''t justify it if he doesn''t help, etc. After the film is finished, let Yi Leng make another sweet TV series. This is the easiest to become a phenomenon-level hit. The script and actors of this TV series are particularly important. I can''t think of whom she should cooperate with! Wait for the movie to be released After that, Dahuo bought hot searches and blew her a wave of popularity, and the TV series produced during this period can be broadcasted. Then it is very simple for her to become popular, anyway!"


    Yes, everything depends on fate.


    "I don''t think she should have an intersection with Ting Ziyu from the beginning, and this kind of script is difficult to have a suitable script. I will arrange it according to your ideas at night, and let Yi Leng prepare."


    "I just said casually. Everyone knows that it is very difficult to want fire, but it is also difficult to want to hit the street like Yi Leng, let''s talk about it."


    "She was in a hurry, I will arrange it at night."


    There was a sudden noise downstairs. I looked at Tan Yang suspiciously. She got up and walked to the door. As soon as I walked to the door, I heard Ji Nuan screaming. Tan Yang and I hurried downstairs. There has been a mess in the teahouse.


    While Ji Nuan and Mo Yuanlian were lying in the **** color, there was a corpse in front of them. I was stunned and hurried over. Tan Yang stepped forward to help Ji Nuan and asked her what happened. Mo Yuanlian on the side.


    "This person wants to kill me."

 Chapter 555： He saved Ji Nuan

    Ji Nuan''s face was bloodless, it was scared, but I carefully looked at her without injury, and Mo Yuanlian was confused.


    I lifted Mo Yuanlian up, he was unconscious, looked at me in my arms for a long time before slowly shouting, "Miss."


    He immediately fell into a coma.


    I quickly asked Tan Yang to call the ambulance.


    During the rescue of Mo Yuanlian, Young Master Lan rushed to the hospital. The first time he arrived, he looked at Ji Nuan, and after he was sure that Ji Nuan was safe and sound, he turned his eyes to the door of the operating room.


    Young Master Lan''s eyes showed the rest of his life.


    As if he had just experienced that accident!


    He was particularly worried about any danger to Ji Nuan.


    "Lan Shang, there was an accident in the teahouse just now. It was Mo Yuanlian who rescued me, otherwise the person lying in it now..."


    Ji Nuan took a long breath and said, "I''m afraid I''m dead."


    She was very serious.


    Of course the situation is actually serious.


    Because Mo Yuanlian is still being rescued.


    But I suddenly pressed a golden stone in my heart.


    Because Mo Yuanlian rescued Ji Nuan, the son of Lan inherited Mo Yuanlian¡¯s love, so that the two of them...


    Maybe we will cooperate in the future.


    But these are all things to follow. Now Ji Nuan is fine, and I hope Mo Yuanlian is fine, and everyone is safe.


    It took three hours for Mo Yuanlian to escape danger.


    His old injuries have not healed and new ones have been added.


    After Mo Yuanlian was out of danger and was transferred to the ward, Young Master Lan went in to meet him. The two chatted for about five or six minutes. After Young Master Lan came out, he said to me, "His mental state is not very good. Really out of danger, his current injury...you will know how serious it is when you go in.


    But his injuries are almost all because of Ji Nuan.


    So there is no psychological burden in my heart.


    In contrast, Ji Nuan looked particularly guilty.


    "Sheng''er, take care of him with me."


    "Are you going to be here at night?" I asked.


    "He has no family, and his injury is..."


    Before she finished speaking, Young Master Lan took her words and said: "Sometimes Miss here, she will guard in the first half of the night, and you will guard in the second half of the night."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I never promised them.


    "Then Sheng, you must help me stare."


    I can''t bear to refuse Ji Nuan, after all, it is her who has just experienced the danger, and her emotions are still in chaos.


    Besides, I live in the hospital.


    The front one is my ward.


    "Well, I live here anyway."


    Ji Nuan asked in surprise, "Do you live here?"


    I did not tell them about my injury.


    And let Yuanyou keep it secret for me.


    "Well, recently I''m frail and raised in the hospital."


    "Then I will come to visit you tomorrow morning."


    Young Master Lan took Ji Nuan and left. After they left, Tan Yang said in a puzzled voice: "Why did Mo Yuanlian and Ji Nuan save her if they were not relatives? Would he be calculating?"


    Tan Yang and I thought of something.


    But I never thought it was Mo Yuanlian''s calculation.


    I think about the relationship between Young Master Lan and Mo Yuanlian.


    After all, Mo Yuanlian saved Ji Nuan again and again.


    His kindness to Young Master Lan...


    The person that Young Master Lan cares most about is Ji Nuan.


    So this kindness is more important than Taishan.


    "Not very clear, I don''t understand him."


    Tan Yang said: "Hope is all accidental."


    Tan Yang is small and transparent in everything,


    She can think of a deeper level.


    Tan Yang stayed with me for a while before leaving. I waited for her to leave before I entered Mo Yuanlian''s ward. In fact, from the bottom of my heart, I said I didn''t want to go too close to him because he liked me.


    The closer I walked, the more uncomfortable he was.


    And it''s not fair to Xi Zhan.


    But this time the situation is special.


    Can be treated specially.


    I went in and sat beside him. He was in a coma. I guarded for about half an hour and went out to find a doctor to arrange special care.


    I arranged two special caregivers.


    After all, the two people supervise each other without worry.


    I went back to my ward to rest after the special care was arranged, and now it is night again, and the day goes by very quickly.


    About half an hour later, a doctor came in for rounds. He observed the wound in my abdomen and left without worry when he saw nothing.


    After he left, I remembered Yi Leng.


    I sent a message to Tan Wen to order this matter.


    And it was in accordance with Tan Yang''s advice.


    But I think the collaboration with Ting Ziyu was too compelling at the beginning, so the hero of the movie can only be other niche players.


    It is reasonable that the hero of the TV series is Ting Ziyu.


    After all, Ting Ziyu has not acted in a romantic drama.


    If he cooperates with Yi Leng, it is estimated that there will be a lot of topics and hot searches. Thinking of this, I explained my thoughts to Tan Wen again, and he replied with orders: "Well, don''t worry, Patriarch."


    Tan Wen is a veteran and can handle things with ease.


    He thinks things must be more comprehensive than mine.


    I don''t worry about this.


    I was bored in the hospital. At about eleven o''clock, Xi Zhan sent me a message, "Just got home, good night."


    In fact, I don''t know where Xi Zhan is, because he has already flown to several cities this week, so I never know his time there, and I don''t know how much time difference there is.


    I did not reply to him.


    I am afraid that I will have a few words with him now.


    This delayed his rest.


    I quit the chat dialog and clicked into the hot search on Weibo, and Ting Ziyu went to the hot search again. It is common for him to use the hot search.


    I was bored and I was about to quit Weibo when I saw Yuan You sent me a message, "Oh, do you remember Brother Tong? It was the one who wrote the story about you and Xi Zhan. He was banned."


    I returned his message, "Xi Zhanfeng?"


    "Well, the second brother is too ruthless, as if poking his mind without mercy, it is really meaningless."


    Yuan You always responded quickly to news.


    It''s like living on the Internet.


    But poked his mind...


    Are those words written by Brother Tong true?


    "Why am I starting to think about it?"


    I smiled and turned off Weibo to go to bed. When I woke up the next day, Ji Nuan had already arrived, and she had been in Mo Yuanlian¡¯s ward.


    I finished washing and stood at the door waiting for her.


    She came out after about five minutes of touching it.


    She said melancholy: "I''m embarrassed."


    "What''s the embarrassment?" I asked.


    "I seem to owe him a lot."


    I suddenly remembered what Ji Nuan said yesterday...


    "Those who didn''t know thought he was interesting to me."


    Did Ji Nuan misunderstand something?


    I was shocked in my heart, and deliberately mentioned the last incident and smiled and said, "Don¡¯t care too much. The last time he rescued you was because of the call I called him. This time he is probably trying to help you out of trouble! Burden, just take good care of him."


    Hearing that Ji Nuan looked relieved, "That''s good."


    "I''ll go in and see him." I said.


    I opened the door of the ward and went in and saw Mo Yuanlian staring at me lightly. I smiled and asked, "Have you heard it all?"

 Chapter 556： It can also be family

    Mo Yuanlian was wearing an oxygen mask. He didn¡¯t return to me, but he understood psychology and knew what the deep meaning of what I said. I sat next to him and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid that Nuaner will misunderstand and explain, she That person is afraid that he owes too many favors, especially the love debts, so I specifically explained it."


    Mo Yuanlian squinted slightly, responding to what I said. I pursed my lips and asked him, "Did you take off the oxygen mask?"


    He lightly nodded his chin.


    I got up and bent over and gently took off the oxygen mask from his lips. The corners of his lips suddenly smiled and shouted, "Miss."


    Miss, he always calls me Miss.


    It''s useless even if I remind him to change his name.


    Such a name is too sad.


    I took a deep breath and said, "Shi Sheng."


    "Mo Yuanlian, Sheng is when you call me." I said.


    He was silent, and seemed to be secretly competing with me. In the end, I was defeated and said, "You don''t need to call me like this."


    "Miss, please forgive my stubbornness."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Come on, just follow him.


    Mo Yuanlian''s injuries were extremely serious. He was already in a wheelchair before, but there was another accident like that yesterday, and he seemed to be always injured.


    In fact, such a man is very distressing.


    I sighed from the bottom of my heart, but on the bright side, I had to pretend that nothing happened. I had to treat him with respect and estrangement. I couldn''t give him the slightest warmth to make him greedy.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly remembered how I felt when I had a crush on Gu Lan, and I yearned for him all the time.


    Even if the last sentence or two is full of hope and sunshine, I should be like this to Mo Yuanlian.


    I sighed again, seeing that I was so melancholy, Mo Yuanlian asked me in a low voice, "What is Miss thinking? Is it related to me?"


    People with strong psychology can analyze the other party''s thoughts and thoughts with a high probability. I am almost a transparent existence in front of Mo Yuanlian, so I will no longer hide my emotions! !


    I shook my head and said, "I didn''t think about anything important, but there was a doubt in my heart. Did that man have a goal yesterday?"


    I want to ask whether what happened in the teahouse was an accident or someone deliberately did it. If it was deliberate, who was it?


    "He is from LG, and the outside world is rumored that I killed LG, so that person wanted to deal with me, but he changed the target as soon as he arrived at the teahouse. I see his expression he should hate her."


    "The killer hates Ji Nuan?!"


    This doubt is even greater.


    "Perhaps LG gave them other orders before they died. I don¡¯t know exactly what they are, but the troubles will continue one after another because we don¡¯t know how many people LG hid in Wucheng. We don¡¯t know her. How many orders were given during his lifetime."


    I uttered, Mo Yuanlian was tired, he closed his eyes gently and said, "Thank you Miss last night."


    I asked in surprise: "Thank me for what?"


    "The nurse said the lady was watching me late."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    The nurse is a lie.


    I sat there for a while and left quickly.


    I originally wanted to explain, but seeing Mo Yuanlian''s cheerful expression, I couldn''t bear to pierce this white lie.


    I remained silent, and Mo Yuanlian''s pale expression hurriedly said, "Miss is inconvenient to stay here for too long, let''s go."


    I turned around and left. When I walked to the ward, I couldn''t hold back. I stopped and called his name, "Mo Yuanlian."


    "What''s the matter with Miss?"


    His voice is clear, shallow, low and soft.


    "Although we are not very familiar, we can only count as acquaintances, and I have no feelings for you, but I will still feel sad when you are injured. Nothing else. It is another response to your feelings. This response does not involve Love can be friendship."


    I always hope that I can stabilize Mo Yuanlian.


    Hold him steady, hope he won''t make a big mess.


    But these words of mine are sincere.


    Gu Lanzhi once gave me tenderness and compares my heart to heart. I will not be too harsh on Mo Yuanlian, I will advance and retreat with a degree.


    "Miss, it can also be family affection."


    What does he mean by this? !


    I smiled and asked him, "What kind of affection?"


    Mo Yuanlian pretended to laugh deeply without saying anything. I didn''t quite understand what he meant, so I left the ward without thinking about it.


    Ji Nuan was waiting for me outside.


    I asked her, "Do you have any plans for today?"


    "The teahouse is temporarily unavailable. I will take Lan Shang back to Iceland when I have time, but I guess I will meet Lan Yue."


    "Then what are you going to do?" I asked.


    "I will not forgive her, I will never forgive her."


    Ji Nuan''s eye circles were moist and filled with hatred.


    I stretched out my hand and hugged her into my arms to comfort me: "The past is already a past. Perhaps Chen Chu hopes you can be relieved."


    "I''m relieved, what should he do about his grievance?"


    I am sad, this is indeed a problem.


    And in this world, only Ji Nuan cares about Chen Chu in his heart. If even Ji Nuan forgets, then no one in this world can remember him, love him or cherish him.


    Chen Chu is only Ji Nuan left in the world.


    "Then hate her, and no longer forgive in this life."


    ...


    I personally sent Ji Nuan downstairs. Before she left the hospital, she asked me to help her take care of Mo Yuanlian. To make her feel at ease, I agreed, thinking about contacting Jiang Chen later and asking him to take care of him.


    After Ji Nuan left, I asked Jing Yi next to him, "Where did you and Hull go yesterday? Forget it, I don''t ask about your private affairs. Starting today, I have other tasks to give you."


    I originally wanted to ask Jing Yi''s opinion about whether he was willing to become bigger and stronger, but it was too hurtful to ask directly.


    Anyway, he is my person, I directly give the order.


    "Mr. Xi asked me to follow the master''s side."


    "Uh, you forgot whose person you are?"


    Jing Yi: "..."


    "Jing Yi, you can listen to what Xi Zhan said. After all, you used to be Xi Zhan''s people, but you can no longer refute what I have made up to. The task I have arranged for you is very important!"


    Jing Yi asked respectfully: "What does the Patriarch want me to do?"


    "I will buy a plane ticket to talk to Tan Wen later, he will tell you what to do next, and I don''t need you by my side recently, because Wucheng is safer than ever."


    He agreed: "Yes, Patriarch."


    "When it comes to Tongcheng doing new tasks, you won''t be guarding me from 9 to 5 like now. You and Hull will have more time to get along, which will easily promote your relationship."


    Jing Yi: "..."


    I watched Jing Mo leave. After Jing Mo left, I called Tan Wen and he connected and shouted, "Patriarch."


    "Talking about Wen, have you ordered Yi Leng to go down?"


    "Well, someone has been arranged to start the plan, and a plan will be drawn. The Xi family has an entertainment company and is one of the best in the industry, so there is no problem with resources, but the owner has to tell Miss Yi. thing."


    I asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 557： Arrived in city A

    ¡°The most important thing for artists is the code of conduct. Ms. Yi must be perfect and flawless in her actions in public in the future. Otherwise, small issues will be magnified and discredited by the media. It will be extremely difficult to become a hit. "


    Has been restrained before entering the entertainment industry.


    So Yi Leng didn''t need to enter the entertainment circle at all.


    Especially for people like her.


    "Well, I will tell her."


    Then I said: "I have one thing for you to arrange."


    Tan Wen respectfully said: "Patriarch, please speak."


    "Jing Yi will arrive in Tongcheng in a few hours. I arranged for him to arrive in Tongcheng. You will temper him for me and teach him how to be a manager. Of course, you can''t directly let him be a manager, but lead him step by step. Until he is able to manage the power of the Xi family in Europe, you should understand what I mean."


    "The Xi family wants to promote Jing Yi?"


    "Well, I want him to sit in a high position."


    Tan Wen led the command: "I am quite familiar with Jing Yi. He is a smart person. It only takes a year or two for him to become a manager. Patriarch rest assured, I will lead him with all my heart."


    "I can''t let Jing Yi know about this, or let him know that I want to train him. He probably thought I had delegated him."


    "Well, Patriarch, don''t worry."


    After hanging up the phone call, I was still thinking about a realistic question, that is, how to make Jing Yi quickly have the power and money.


    And this can''t be given to him directly by the Xi family.


    I thought about the shareholding system.


    These things wait for Jing Yi to learn something.


    I put my phone in the garage and walked to the front of a black car and knocked on the window. Someone got out of the car and shouted respectfully to my patron. I smiled and said, "You have been by my side. Thanks for your hard work. I want to give you a few days off."


    "Does the Patriarch want us all to leave?"


    "Well, I won''t be in danger. I will take you two months off for the time being. You can spend time with your family! Of course, if there is any situation on the way, you have to return to work at any time."


    "Yes, thank you Patriarch."


    "Go away, give me the car keys."


    I took the car key and drove back to the Shi''s villa. When I got off the car, I pulled the wound and felt a little pain in my abdomen.


    As soon as I arrived at the door, I heard a burst of laughter from inside, and I walked in and saw both Shang Wei and my mother laughing.


    I asked them, "What are you laughing at?"


    "Awei just told me a joke."


    I asked, "Where are the children?"


    During this period of time because I was living in the hospital, the children had been kept in the Shi¡¯s villa, including Jiu¡¯er, but Shi Cheng and Song Yiran didn¡¯t know where they went, and neither of them had news.


    Shang Wei explained with a cheerful expression: "A few children have just been played by me after class, and they are all sleeping in the room now."


    I asked, "When will you return to France?"


    Hearing this, Shang gave me a slanted look, "Why are you going back to France? Am I not happy to live here? Wait until I get tired of waiting and leave, but my aunt treats me like my own son, so I won''t be bored, Shenger , You can''t hurry me away."


    My mother hurriedly said to me, "Don''t talk nonsense, let Awei stay for a while, no, no, no, I welcome you as long as you live."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I am speechless at the moment.


    In fact, I understand the mood of Shangwei.


    He is too lonely, and the Shi¡¯s villa has my parents and three children. My mother still cooks for him and waits for him every day. It is normal for him not to leave.


    "Look, Auntie likes me very much."


    "Look at what you look like."


    I went upstairs to visit the two children in my dreams. They grew up day by day, but I spent very little time with them.


    The main reason is that my desire to be alone with Xi Zhan is too deep.


    After Xi Zhan left, I had a lot of time with them, but I was in the hospital again. After all, I owe them my heart.


    "I''ll stay with you until my mother is discharged from the hospital."


    My injury is healing and I can be discharged from the hospital in two days.


    I squeezed the cheeks of Yooner and Runer, and I couldn''t put it down. After a while, Shang Wei went upstairs, and he stood behind me and said, "My injury is healing. Actually, I can leave here long ago."


    I smiled and said, "No one drove you away. You can live as long as you want. Besides, my relatives are also your relatives."


    I said with confidence, Shang Wei was silent for a moment, and finally only said, "Sheng''er, you treat me sincerely."


    Shang Wei is a pervert, but he is easy to get along with.


    Just give him the warmth of his family! !


    As long as he doesn''t cause trouble, I am willing to accommodate him for a lifetime.


    Be regarded as fulfilling my biological mother''s last wish.


    "Our mother is the same person. Besides, you treat me well, just don''t do that perverted thing in the future."


    "Bah, that is performance art. Besides, your kidney was taken away by Xi Zhan. I still don''t know where it is!"


    He knows exactly what I mean!


    "Shangwei, it''s not like this as a human being."


    I realized that my tone was too preaching, and I simply shut up. Shang Wei raised his hand on my shoulder and said, "I will try my best to change myself for you and a few children, and try not to involve you anymore."


    What he said was weird.


    "Well, thank you for being with them these days."


    "This is a trivial matter, and they are with me too."


    I still want to talk to him a few more words, but at this moment, Xi Zhan suddenly called me. I was pleasantly surprised to pick up my phone and go to the balcony to connect and ask him, "Why do you have time to call me?"


    "Well, I will pass by City A at night."


    City A is not far from Wucheng.


    "Will you settle down in City A for a night rest?"


    "Well, how is your injury?" he asked.


    "No problem, you can be discharged in two days."


    "Pay attention to your body, I''ll hang up first."


    He called just to say something to me.


    After I hung up the phone, I was itchy, thinking that Xi Zhan couldn''t help it in City A at night, and wanted to run over to find him secretly.


    Will he blame me when I run over?


    Probably not, this is a surprise.


    I took my mobile phone back to the room, Shang Wei looked at me with a smug look and asked, "What? My sweetheart hit?"


    "none of your business?"


    I kissed the two children on the cheeks and called Jiang Chen and asked him to go to the hospital to take care of Mo Yuanlian at night.


    Soon I contacted Tan Wen again.


    He arranged a special plane for me.


    He said he would wait for my orders at any time.


    In the evening the helicopter stopped on the lawn of Shi''s villa. My mother saw and asked me, "Where are you going in the middle of the night?"


    I smiled happily and said, "I''ll go to Xi Zhan."


    It was nine o¡¯clock in the evening after I arrived in City A. At this point, Xi Zhan had not arrived in City A. I just contacted Assistant Yin. He said that there was a meeting after Xi Zhan arrived in City A, and he gave the address of the meeting. Me, I took a taxi after I got off the helicopter.


    The meeting place is a building.


    Xi Zhan only appeared after about half an hour.

 Chapter 558： Blind shopkeeper

    I haven''t seen Xi Zhan for a week. The man is still tall and straight, his brows are cold, and his expression is indifferent. When he shows up, someone greets him, and then he enters the building with him.


    I sat in the car and waited. Ten minutes later, I thought that his meeting was still long, so I asked the driver to drive the car to a nearby flower shop. At this point in time, it was almost difficult to find a flower shop. The driver almost went shopping. I went all over the city A before I found a small flower shop, with a young girl sitting at the door.


    I got out of the car and asked, "Are there any roses?"


    "Well, there are nineteen more, how many do you want?"


    One rose is enough.


    Mainly because of my careful thinking.


    I also want to surprise Xi Zhan occasionally.


    Such as sending flowers.


    "One, can you pack it for me?"


    "Yeah, but it will take some time."


    This girl is very talkative.


    But her next move shocked me.


    She took out the blind stick hidden in the night and walked into the flower shop slowly and familiarly, her back weak and thin.


    It turned out to be a blind flower shop.


    I followed her in and saw that she found the place where the rose was and pulled out one, and then took the wrapping paper to wrap it.


    She sat down and wrapped the roses very slowly. I waited patiently at the door and looked at the flower shop by the way.


    The flower shop is antique, with dim lighting, and neatly arranged various bouquets, and there are no withered flowers.


    I think she is not alone in the flower shop.


    I looked out the window, here is the downtown area.


    Because next door is a large shopping mall.


    And this decoration...


    It is similar to Ji Nuan''s teahouse.


    The owner of this blind flower shop seems unusual.


    I asked casually: "Are you alone in the flower shop?"


    "There is another employee, she only works on weekends."


    I heard her ask: "Why only buy a rose? I also need to pack it specially, it should be a gift."


    "Well, it was for my husband."


    She was shocked when I mentioned her husband.


    Looked at me hollowly for a long while.


    I subconsciously asked: "How?"


    "I have a fiance. He was in the army. After he was discharged, he became a bodyguard. Although his profession does not distinguish between high and low, how can a dazzling person like him be a bodyguard under the fence?"


    She suddenly started to talk to me.


    How could she confide in me?


    I am just a stranger to her!


    "Oh, is he still a bodyguard now?"


    She said lightly: "He is dead."


    I was shocked, "How did he sacrifice?"


    "He was killed by his employer. So far no one has given him justice, and I am unable to avenge him... He is just a bodyguard to pay back for his father. He also promised me to marry me next year, but he died. That year, he died nine years ago."


    I don''t know what to say to comfort her.


    Had to say: "Please be sorry."


    "It¡¯s okay, it¡¯s all nine years ago. It¡¯s useless for me to think about it anymore. I¡¯m just talking to you. Don¡¯t be nagging. People who come to my flower shop to buy flowers I see they have time. Let them talk, sorry, I''m so lonely."


    Nine years ago...


    But she looked very young.


    "Well, I can understand, how old are you?"


    "I will be 32 years old in a few months. I look very young, right? They all say I am young, saying that years have not left any marks on my body, but I can''t see my face. My eyes follow. He was blind when he left."


    To be so honest with me, a stranger, the owner of this flower shop is really invisible, maybe really too lonely.


    "Here, your roses."


    She handed me the packed roses.


    I walked over and asked, "How much?"


    "I''ll take it to you."


    "I have to pay for my husband''s wishes."


    "Haha, twenty-nine yuan."


    I paid and left the flower shop.


    I looked at the flower shop again in the car.


    The blind shopkeeper sat at the door again.


    I went back to the downstairs where Xi Zhan had the meeting.


    He hasn''t left yet, he''s still busy inside.


    I got out of the car and waited at the door holding a rose. Twenty minutes later I felt bored and squatted on the ground playing with my phone.


    Visited Weibo.


    Hot searches are the same.


    I watched the news for a while.


    I was really bored and I clicked on Brother Tong''s number.


    Sure enough, he was titled as Yuan You said.


    I sighed, entered the group and asked, "Where is the third brother?"


    I don''t know if he found Heming.


    "At home, I squatted for Heming for three days without squatting down to him. Now I am staying at home in desperation and want to die!!"


    He Ming provocatively sent a message: "I''m not in Wucheng, you come to me! If you find me, I will give you a salary."


    I comforted me: "Being a human being and staying on the sidelines, you will see each other in the future, Heming, the more you are now, the more severe the beating you are behind."


    "Yuanyou won''t care about me."


    "Fart!! You are waiting for Lao Tzu."


    The group suddenly became quiet again.


    I put away my phone and waited patiently for Xi Zhan.


    He went downstairs only an hour later. The moment he went downstairs, I wanted to run to him immediately, but there were two or three women behind him, all of them surrounded him in splendor.


    And all of them are very revealing.


    My heart sank, and the person who knew I was worried.


    I ran into Xi Zhan''s arms and hugged his neck with lightning speed. Not only Xi Zhan was taken aback, but the women beside me were taken aback, and hurriedly shouted, "Where did it come from..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted them, "This is my wife, Mrs. Xi."


    ...


    Xi Zhan has been very busy during this period of time. He often runs around in major cities. His body has long been exhausted. On the way, he landed in City A because he was going to participate in a meeting and stopped temporarily. He didn''t expect to get in his arms after the meeting. Little woman, according to Xi Zhan''s vigilance, she can''t get close, and no one dares to get into his arms so blatantly!


    So he guessed who this woman in his arms was!


    Because I guessed it, I didn''t push her away.


    Let her rush into her arms full.


    The tip of her nose surrounded her breath.


    Faint milk fragrance.


    She had this smell after raising a child.


    Not greasy, but intoxicating.


    He stretched his arm around her waist, and the tiredness of the last few days seemed to be gone. He asked in a low voice, "Why?"


    The little woman said softly: "I miss you."


    Then she asked: "Second brother is surprised?"


    "Well, I am very happy."


    Several women around were given a mouthful of dog food by their husband and wife, and their expressions were particularly shocked. They never expected that Xi Zhan could be so gentle with others, and what he said was so explicit, not like him, unlike him. That cold and cruel man, they never expected Xi Zhan to have a tender side.


    This discovery surprised them a bit.


    The unattainable, cold as iron man was instantly full of smoke and fire, making them feel within reach!


    Maybe you can seduce...


    After all, men are lower-body animals!


    This discovery made them very happy.


    But they don''t know a fact.


    This within reach belongs only to Shi Sheng.


    Xi Zhan''s tenderness completely belongs to Shi Sheng.


    "Here, this is a rose for you."


    Shi Sheng released him and passed the rose in his hand to the man, asking for credit, "I''ve been all over City A, and I want to find a flower shop to buy a rose for you? Is it pretty?"


    Seeing the little woman soliciting credit, Xi Zhan felt happy in his heart. He hugged her tightly and said in agreement: "Well, beautiful."


    Xi Zhan took the rose flower and held it in her hand as if it were cherished, and then took her palm to leave, but the few women beside her were reluctant and surrounded the two of them.


    One of the women said boldly, "Mr. Xi, you just promised my father to socialize tonight, you are..."


    Shi Sheng knew the thoughts of the women best. She kept a smile on her face and asked, "Second brother has to go to the appointment, right?"


    Xi Zhan nodded, "Well, I promised them."


    What Xi Zhan promised never broke.


    But this is when facing Shi Sheng.


    It doesn''t matter whether other people break the contract! !


    He was about to say that this could be delayed, but Shi Sheng suddenly asked him, "How long will it take? I will wait for you in the hotel."


    "About twenty minutes."


    "Oh, then I''ll go to the hotel first."


    Shi Sheng turned to leave, Xi Zhan suddenly tightened her palms, and said in a faint voice, "Mrs. Xi will be with me."


    Shi Sheng turned around and asked, "Will it be inappropriate?"


    "What''s wrong?" he asked.


    The man said again: "My business is yours."


    He swore to be domineering and gave her face.

 Chapter 559： movement

    Xi Zhan had to take me to the party. During the period, he kept taking me by his side for fear that I would be bullied. Therefore, the women had no chance to get close. When I was about to leave, I got up and went to the bathroom. , Came out and saw the man guarding the door, I smiled and asked him, "For fear of me being bullied?"


    The man bends his lips, "You must not be defensive. This truth will remain the same forever."


    Xi Zhan tightened my palm and said, "Let''s go home."


    I tilted my head and asked, "Do you have a home in city A?"


    "I worked here for a few months before, so I have an apartment. I''m coming over today. Assistant Yin arranged for someone to clean it."


    "Cunning Rabbit Sanku, you are more than Sanku."


    The man pursed his lips and responded to me in silence.


    At the bottom of my heart, I don''t think there is anything, because he is a taciturn character, it is normal not to speak! !


    He took me away. When I was around the corner, I heard someone scold a woman and said, "You don¡¯t need to say, but you still don¡¯t know who Mrs. Xi is? She is the Patriarch of the Xi family, and we all look up to her life. , Is that what you dare to provoke? Hurry up and put away your crooked thoughts, make me less troublesome, and if you try to get crooked, you will be driven away from the family."


    This woman is one of those women just now.


    "Isn''t it just a woman..."


    "Aren''t you just a woman? Why didn''t you let Xi Zhan favor it? Why didn''t you have great power to let me and the Patriarch rely on? Stop beeping here, get out of here!"


    Xi Zhan didn''t bother to listen to them anymore. He led me by with a calm expression. They took me away. On the way back, he suddenly mentioned to me, "That''s a funny one."


    He was talking about the conversation between the two just now!


    "Well, he can control that woman."


    "That''s his sister. He understands her and naturally knows what she is thinking. He knows what happened to us."


    I don¡¯t want to talk about these people I don¡¯t know. I put my chin on the man¡¯s shoulder and asked him, "Are you tired these days?"


    "It''s okay, I didn''t expect you to go to City A."


    "Miss you, want to see you."


    Seeing that I rely on him so much, the man smiled, he clasped my shoulders and suddenly asked, "How is the recovery from the injury?"


    "It''s healed, but it will hurt when it is pulled."


    The man asked intently: "How painful is it?"


    "It''s faint, but I can bear it."


    "Can you exercise later?"


    movement?


    What sport? !


    I reacted and said: "Second brother has a dirty mind."


    And the driver in front of him definitely heard it!


    The man hugged my body tightly, put his chin on my head and rubbed gently, "Baby, miss you."


    His breath fell heavily on top of my head, and I suddenly felt that his hard work was not easy, and he let his arms hug me with a distressed soft body. When he arrived at the apartment, he stripped my clothes.


    This matter, two people in love do it is pleasant.


    And enjoy it.


    Xi Zhan estimated that he was too tired. After the work, he put his arms around me and fell asleep because I slept well in his arms.


    The movement of Xi Zhan getting up the next day woke me up.


    If I left it before, he wouldn''t wake me up, but now I have a wound in my abdomen. If he moves slightly, I will turn over, and I will get the wound when I turn over. I opened my eyes and looked at him in pain.


    I don''t want him to worry, and endure the pain and ask: "What time is it?"


    "At six o''clock, sleep for a while."


    "Are you still asleep?" I asked.


    "Well, handle some official business."


    He rubbed my head and kissed my cheek lovingly. I held his arm and said suddenly, "We didn''t seem to have quarreled much, as if there was no conflict."


    Xi Zhan lay sideways on the bed and gave me the answer: "Because trivial matters are not worth fighting, and I don''t know how to fight."


    Xi Zhan has always been tolerant and loving to me.


    I sat up and kissed him on the cheek, wrapped his arms around his neck and said, "I''m not sleepy, can I make breakfast for you?"


    "Well, I am waiting for you."


    I got up and put on Xi Zhan''s white shirt and went to the kitchen, thinking about his taste... But what does Xi Zhan like to eat? !


    I never seem to understand Xi Zhan''s preferences.


    I have never served him with all my heart.


    He has always taken care of me.


    I went out and asked, "Second brother, what do you want to eat?"


    "It''s light, it''s up to you," he said.


    The food Xi Zhan eats is always light and healthy.


    I went to put my chin on his shoulder from behind, put my arm around his neck, rubbed his cheek gently with my cheek and asked, "What do you like to eat the most?"


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan thought for a while and said, "I don''t really want to eat, but my former mother always liked to cook me braised pork because she thought I was too skinny and wanted to raise me stronger."


    Xi Zhan is talking about nectar.


    The woman who is not his mother but is more like a mother.


    I lingeringly kissed his cheek and asked: "When will you leave?"


    "The next destination I will go to Songcheng, but after I arrive in Songcheng, I will also handle official business, and there will be no meeting tomorrow morning."


    I asked him in surprise, "Then what do you mean?"


    "I will stay with you one more day."

 Chapter 560： Do you still like me?

    Xi Zhan still has to stay in City A for one day, which means that he can stay with me for another day. When I think of this, I am full of expectation and joy. I kissed him on the cheek and went to make breakfast for him.


    I bought him a cup of hand-ground coffee, made a sandwich with fried eggs and bacon, and made a bowl of gruel.


    Xi Zhan ate a lot. I remembered that he didn''t move his chopsticks at all in socializing last night. After returning home, he went to sleep after doing that.


    I have to make up for him today.


    And I rarely want to cook hard.


    When I think about it carefully, since my divorce from Gu Tingchen, I have been lazy a lot, and even paralyzed myself at one point and didn''t know how to cook.


    I used to change the law to please Gu Tingchen.


    Now he is enjoying Xi Zhan''s indulgence unscrupulously.


    The difference between those who love me and those who don¡¯t love me is particularly obvious, especially in their own behaviors, they will adapt to that person unknowingly. For example, I am cautious in words and deeds with Gu Tingchen, and my appearance is bright and beautiful. In the hall, I still have the kitchen, and I have made myself perfect and flawless.


    But when I am with Xi Zhan?


    I am very casual. I don¡¯t have to work so hard anymore. I dress up if I want to dress up. I don¡¯t dress up if I don¡¯t want to dress up. I can wear whatever style of clothes I want. I can put on whatever makeup I want. I don¡¯t have to always shape myself. It''s amazing.


    And I do it whenever I want to cook. If I don''t want to do it, someone will support me. Besides, I''m still childish. Unlike the kind words I used to be with Gu Tingchen, I was particularly ridiculous in front of Xi Zhan.


    I am a child with Xi Cham.


    Need someone to spoil a child who is loved.


    And he still enjoys it.


    Because he always said that I am like a child.


    Always pampering me unconditionally.


    The sweetness in my heart is about to be filled with this love. Thinking of all the things Xi Zhan has done to me, I really don''t want to repay me in this life.


    After I cleaned the kitchen, I saw Xi Zhan doing business. I kissed him on the cheek again and said, "I''m going to the mall to buy something. What do you want to eat? I''ll make it for you later."


    "nothing special¡­¡­"


    The man originally wanted to say that there was nothing special to eat, but seeing that I was so interested, he stopped in time and said: "Although there is nothing special to eat, there is something I miss."


    I asked him happily, "What is it?"


    "Curry beef, the first dish I learned when I was young was beef curry. I never made it again when I was older."


    I let go of him and said, "Then I will make it for you at noon."


    Not only do I know how to cook, but also the type that specializes in cooking. I know how to cook beef curry and the level is outrageous.


    Seeing my swearing appearance, the man curled his lips and smiled and said, "Well, I will trouble Mrs. Xi later."


    The man was a handsome man when he had a face indifferent, but now he laughs fascinatingly, I bend down to kiss his cheek, and mutter to myself: "Don''t laugh like that, I''m a womanizer."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    He stretched out his palm and rubbed my head, and said helplessly: "You are always greedy for my beauty. If one day I lose my appearance, you will still like me?"


    I said smoothly: "Naturally, even if you are disfigured, I like you. I like your beauty only because it is you!!!"


    Then I said: "Look at Gu Lanzhi, Mo Yuanlian, Lan Gongzi, Chen Shen, Shang Wei, etc., which one of them is not handsome? But do I like them? I don''t like them, I only like me. My second brother, I like it even if you are disfigured!"


    "Talking nonsense again," he said.


    The man who made me feel happy with my words, he slightly squinted his eyes and stretched out his arms to hug me into his arms. My body is close to his hard and hot chest. At this moment, I only have peace of mind and a great sense of happiness. This feeling is mine. The pinnacle of happiness in this life.


    In this life, at this moment--


    Me, Xi Zhan, two of them are enough.


    Children are the crystallization of love.


    A few minutes later, I was afraid of delaying his work and got up from his arms and said, "I''m going to the mall to buy groceries, see you later!!!"


    I changed my dress and went out, and took a taxi directly at the gate of the community. The driver asked me where I was going. I said a nearby mall.


    "Miss, it''s not far from the city center."


    "Is there a large shopping mall there?" I asked.


    "Well, the largest mall in City A."


    The driver took me to the mall. After I got off the bus, I felt a little familiar here. I looked around and saw the flower shop sharply, and the blind owner was still sitting in front of the flower shop. I remembered coming last night. Over here.


    I walked over and said, "Hi, I''m the guest who bought the roses last night. Can you wrap me another rose?"


    "It is you!"


    She smiled brightly and asked, "Well, but I have to take some time. You have to wait patiently for me. Do you want anything else, Miss?"


    "Well, I''m just a rose."


    A rose will last forever.


    "OK, I''ll wrap it for you right away."


    "I''m not in a hurry. I have to go to the mall to buy some things. I''ll come back to see you later. It''s still 29 yuan, right?"


    "It''s discounted on weekends, twenty-three yuan a flower. Since the lady is not in a hurry, I will wait for my friend to bring flowers for him to wrap."


    Today is the weekend.


    I remember she said last night that there was an employee.


    She calls her employees friends.


    "Well, see you later."


    I went to the mall next door and there was a rush of people inside. This is the city center. It is normal to be overcrowded. I stayed there for a few minutes before I wanted to leave, but I still bought the cooking ingredients by myself and bought them for Xi Zhan. a piece of cake.


    Instead of buying it for Xi Zhan, it was better to say that I wanted to eat it. I took the shopping bag and went back to the flower shop just now.


    When I got there, I was stunned.


    There are a lot of fresh flowers in front of the store, and I know the man who is bending over to handle the flowers. His back is wide, he moves cautiously, and he talks to the person beside him from time to time.


    "The decoration of the flower shop is too old to attract those young men and women. How about I arrange some people to redecorate it for you?"


    "No problem, I like this style."


    "You open a flower shop in the city center and lose money every year. What are you doing like this? Why don''t I take you to Wucheng to take care of you, so that in my heart... Azan, can you promise me?"


    I rarely see this man being tender to other women.


    The blind shopkeeper, that is, Azan''s gentle voice returned to him: "I am a burden, and you should not be implicated."


    "And apart from here, I don''t know where to go. You know, since Ah Sheng passed away, I''m afraid of going back to Wucheng."


    "Wucheng is Ah Sheng''s home. If you love Ah Sheng, you should follow me back to Wucheng. He doesn''t want you to wander here."


    "Tingchen, he should personally come and take me home."

 Chapter 561： Xi Zhan

    I heard the conversation between them, but I suddenly remembered what Ji Nuan said. She said that Gu Tingchen had a good brother who was assassinated very early, and I remembered what the flower shop owner said last night. Does it mean the same person? !


    "Azan, you are stubborn again."


    "Tingchen, I can go back to Wucheng, but he must take me home personally, otherwise I won''t... don''t persuade me."


    It''s not ethical to keep eavesdropping on other people''s conversations here. I was about to leave here, but Gu Tingchen suddenly turned around.


    He saw me startled, "Sheng''er, why are you here?"


    I explained: "I bought a rose."


    Wen Yan, the owner of the flower shop said to Gu Tingchen: "Tingchen, this lady is asking for the flowers. You can give her the flower in the shop."


    Gu Tingchen nodded, and then said, "Yes."


    He opened his legs and entered the flower shop, then took a rose and gave it to me. I want to give him money, but he doesn''t charge it!


    Instead of arguing with him for the twenty-three yuan, I said politely, "Thank you, I''m leaving."


    Gu Tingchen called to me, "I will send you off."


    I quickly said: "No need..."


    "Sheng''er, just give it to you."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    After a few steps, he left the flower shop. When she could not hear us, he said, "Her fiance is my younger brother, but my brother... passed away a long time ago."


    Yes, died for many years.


    Yu Luoluo also said that Gu Tingchen knew who the murderer was.


    But Gu Tingchen never took revenge.


    This can only illustrate two points.


    Either the relationship between the enemy and him is not trivial.


    Either that enemy is too strong.


    Can someone more powerful than Gu Tingchen?


    As far as I know, there are few.


    I didn¡¯t have much interest in this matter, but just said to him: ¡°I bought a rose here last night. She had a few words with me at the time. I was still curious at the time. She was just a stranger but she told me about her."


    "She is usually too lonely," he said.


    "Well, she said so herself."


    Gu Tingchen explained, "She lives in City A alone and is blind again. She is usually too lonely! So she can only talk about these things with people who buy flowers, otherwise she is afraid that she will forget these things over time. After all, she is a poor man."


    "Well, it''s pitiful," I said.


    "Sheng''er bought flowers for Xi Zhan?"


    A man is smart, he can guess it.


    "Well, that''s it."


    The man was silent suddenly, and he followed me for another ten meters before he said leisurely: "If you didn''t...the owner of this flower is me."


    His eyes have been on this rose.


    I clenched the flower and said: "No if, but if we are really still together, I might not do such a romantic thing, because the way I get along with you has never been a relaxed moment. When I faced you back then, I only cautiously pleased. ."


    I just thought about these things before going out.


    Gu Tingchen was silent again. I raised my hand to stop the car, and his low voice came, "If there were no Xi Zhan, would you be with me again? Shenger, I have never been willing to let you go, but I don¡¯t want you. In embarrassment, my heart is always tortured, and I don¡¯t know how to save myself."


    I lowered my arm to look at Gu Tingchen''s expression.


    Men are sad, even sad and angry.


    He regretted missing it, regretted that year.


    But what happened back then is the past.


    Since it is the past person, look forward! !


    I thought about it for a long time, and said deliberately: "Gu Tingchen, I sometimes think about this question, and I think about what it would be like if I keep walking with you. I think it should be happy too, but it is just another kind of happiness. Dare to be sure that I am not as happy as I am now... Maybe I am too happy now, so I only think that the happiness now is what I want the most!!"


    The man said with difficulty, "Sheng''er is happy."


    I called him hesitantly, "Gu Tingchen."


    "I''m here," he said.


    "I used to think that my love belongs to this one person in my whole life, but this is my own good will after all. People still have to face the reality. I can''t do this in my life. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to be the only one, but There is nothing I can do! Because the trajectory of life changes over time, there are so many things in the world, there are too many things in the future, and the most important thing is to grasp the present, such as you, Ye Ge is now your fiancee."


    Gu Tingchen should grasp Ye Ge right now.


    "Then will you be separated from Xi Zhan in the future?"


    I shook my head and said, "Absolutely not."


    "Then why are you so sure about this?"


    Why am I so sure of this?


    Because of experience.


    The experience of Gu Tingchen and I and the experience of Xi Zhan are completely different. Gu Tingchen and I were together without love. After three years of tempering, I didn¡¯t get anything. But Xi Zhan and I let them Each other went to each other.


    "When I was with you, I had a one-way crush. I can''t always be sure of your mind. You have made me insecure, and I can''t even be sure of your love! I always wonder if you love me or not. I always think about this question, I think I lost myself! But when I was with Xi Zhan, we loved each other, no matter what happened, I determined that he loved me, and I believed him wholeheartedly, no matter what happened. I believe that this man is my life, so you ask me why I am sure that I will not be separated from Xi Zhan in the future and I can give you the answer."


    My expression was firm, and what I said was so firm. Gu Tingchen took a step back and asked, "What''s the answer?!"


    "Even if I and him will be separated in the future, my heart is already very determined. No matter how much turbulence and gentleness there is outside, I will only recognize him for the rest of my life, even if I am destined to be alone."


    ...


    When I returned to the apartment, it was almost noon. Xi Zhan saw me coming back so late and asked caringly: "Did something happen on the road?"


    "Well, I met Gu Tingchen."


    I didn''t hide the slightest.


    The man uttered a cry and didn''t ask any more.


    I said frankly: "I met him by chance and talked a few words with him. It was nothing more than talking about me and you. He asked me why I believe you so. Guess how I answered?"


    The man echoed: "I can''t guess."


    I used to squat by his side and put my arms around him, and said softly: "I said I love you, I said that we have been together for two years, and we have gone through too many things. Nothing can separate us, even though I''m sure you will separate us!"


    Xi Zhan raised his lips gently, and I put my cheek into his palm and said softly: "I love you, even if you suddenly disappeared from my life that day, I will guard for you."


    "Silly girl, talking nonsense again."


    The man asked gently and gently: "How can I disappear from your life?"

 Chapter 562： Want to hear the truth?

    "I''m just talking about it as an analogy, second brother don''t need to be too serious, if you are busy with you, I will cook for you and wait for me."


    I took the fresh ingredients I bought and went into the kitchen. It is not often inhabited here, but it is clean and clean. Assistant Yin is really attentive. He has no flaws in taking care of Xi Zhan¡¯s daily life. Xi Zhan is estimated to be handy if he can use it. .


    Because of his ease, he still pretended not to keep him by his side when he knew that he was Mo Yuanlian''s.


    I took out the ingredients, cooked the beef in hot water, and cooked the fatty meat in hot water. I plan to make curry beef and braised pork.


    There are still three hours before noon. I will steam the white rice after preparing the dishes. After the rice is steamed, I plan to rest for an hour before cooking, but I can¡¯t disturb Xi Zhan.


    I found a copy of "Love in the Time of Cholera" in his study, sitting on his side and flipping through it. These words were too jerky for me. After reading it for a while, I was lethargic and leaned on his thigh. The man noticed my boredom carefully, he raised his hand and rubbed my head and asked, "Are you sleepy?"


    When I disturbed him, I shook my head and said quickly: "I''m not sleepy, I just want to sleep with you. You can do your job, leave me alone."


    The man curled his lips slightly, "Well, I will accompany you later."


    I slept with his thigh for about half an hour. After waking up, I went to the kitchen. I was busy in the kitchen for the next two hours. Because of the time I had plenty of time, I made vegetable soup and made bacon. Copy green peppers and a small plate of potatoes.


    After I was finished, I went out and found that Xi Zhan was not in the study. When I returned to the room, I heard a slight noise in the bathroom.


    Men are obsessed with cleanliness and take a bath every day.


    And I am also used to taking a shower after I am busy.


    I walked to the door and urged: "Second brother, hurry up."


    Xi Zhan returned to me from the bathroom, "What?"


    "I made a meal and it will be cold later."


    "Well, wait a minute."


    The man''s voice is full of seduction.


    I chuckled and returned to the kitchen.


    I put all the food on the dining table, and then I found a vase to put the roses I just bought. The roses are unique and beautiful. I looked at the living room, where there was also a rose, which Xi Zhan found last night. The vase is filled with water.


    He took good care of this rose.


    His attitude towards roses represents his mood, and Xi Zhan''s heart is happy, because the rose I gave him, suddenly I feel that this man is easily satisfied.


    In fact, think about it carefully. This man has everything he wants for his life. Such a man lacks everything. On the other hand, his experience as a young man lacks affection and warmth. It is precisely because of this that his character is cold, even saying that maltreat.


    But once such a man is softened...


    That would be the most painful man in the world.


    I smiled happily, then took another bottle of red wine and poured it into the red wine glass. Xi Zhan came over as soon as I finished all this.


    Wearing a white bathrobe, he came over and put me in his arms and said softly: "Where do you want to go this afternoon? I''ll be with you."


    I asked him curiously, "Are you finished?"


    "Well, I just dealt with it urgently. There are not many things left. I will deal with it when I go home in the evening and accompany you in the afternoon."


    Stopped him and said: "I can''t bear to be bored."


    Men are always accommodating me.


    I turned my head and kissed him on the cheek. He [бÊȤ¸ówww.xxbiquge.xyz] happily curled his lips and said: "I won''t have time to accompany you after today. After this time, I will have to You can only return to Wucheng in half a month."


    Xi Zhan originally planned to go on a business trip for a month, but I went to City A to find him in a week. I thought it disrupted his schedule, but I cherished the time I spent on this day.


    I said: "Let''s eat first."


    "What did Mrs. Xi do?"


    Xi Zhan was a little surprised to see the table full of dishes. He picked up his chopsticks and tasted the curry beef first. Looking at him expectantly, he swallowed, "Your craftsmanship is very good."


    After hearing this, I smiled happily.


    What is the happiest thing in the world?


    When I do something wholeheartedly; when I wholeheartedly please someone, I want to wait for his praise.


    "Then you will try the braised pork."


    Xi Zhan tasted another piece of braised pork, which reminded him of some things in the past. He took me to sit beside him and said: "When my mother was there, I didn''t think she was important. I just thought she had something. No, because she is not my biological mother after all, and my thoughts are not on her! But when I think about it carefully, she is the only one who really loves me over the past few decades. She plans for me in the Xi family. , I kept saying good things for me in front of the Patriarch of the Xi family at the time. Although I look down on what she did, she was the only relative who cared about me at the time, and she would personally buy clothes for me, and always She will call to ask me when I will return to Xi''s house. Once she hears that I am going back, she will have to prepare for a long time to set up a banquet for me."


    Xi Zhan is now confessing to me more and more.


    He has no defense at all against me.


    "You said that she loves to make braised pork for you, so I just tried it. In fact, people are like this. Sometimes they don¡¯t cherish them. Once they are lost, they will miss them crazily. Nothing is very precious nowadays, because even a simple meal would never be done by the person back then. This is a very realistic thing."


    "Well, the past is like smoke and fog, following the wind."


    I gave him another piece of braised pork and urged him to eat it. I was only satisfied when I saw that he had eaten several pieces. Then I picked up the chopsticks and ate by myself. After Xi Zhan had eaten, he went to the balcony to smoke.


    He can smoke, but he smokes very little time.


    I went to the kitchen to wash the dishes after eating. I suddenly remembered something when I was washing the dishes. I quickly finished washing the dishes and ran out and asked him: "Do you remember when we first met in City A? It was the Ye family. At the banquet, you stood in the attic and watched me, Ye Wan, Wen Ruyan and the three of them fighting wits."


    The man took a cigarette and asked, "Well, what?"


    When I saw it, I asked him first, "How many did you smoke?"


    The man immediately understood that I did not like him smoking.


    "The last one," he said.


    I asked him, "What did you think that day?"


    He was rather hesitant, "What do you mean?"


    "Ye Wan and the others said that I love to attract bees and butterflies. I confessed it myself, and at the time Gu Tingchen and Chu Xing appeared again to confirm what I said. What kind of person do you think I am? I remember that you said that you were short of money. You say, I will return you to say that you lack love."


    The man asked in a low voice: "Want to hear the truth?"


    I always wanted to know what Xi Zhan thought, but I didn''t dare to ask, and the two of us were not familiar at the time.


    "Mrs. Xi left me a bad impression at the time."


    I asked him, "What''s it like?"

 Chapter 563： Passionate

    "Mrs. Xi really wants to know?"


    The man''s expression dodges, as if he is wondering whether to say it, I sigh secretly in my heart, but I have **** curiosity! !


    "Naturally, why should I ask you?"


    The man pinched out the cigarette **** for a long time before thinking about it, and said, "It was the third time I met you. In fact, it was the fourth time, the first time at the hotel, the second time at the hospital door, the third time you I ran into him when I was bullied, so it was the fourth time we met at the Ye family."


    "Is this the point?"


    I suddenly realized that he remembered these things very clearly, these little things were trivial, but he remembered them carefully!


    Xi Zhan smiled, "Well, I listened to the conversation between you at the Ye¡¯s that day which was very interesting. I had an impression of you... We didn¡¯t meet many times. I didn¡¯t know you at the time. Of course I never I have investigated you, so I don¡¯t know the relationship between you and Gu Tingchen, let alone your condition."


    I asked anxiously: "What is your impression of me?"


    "I¡¯m sure that I¡¯m so prosperous, I¡¯m pretty short of money, but I¡¯m confused why those men are special to you only, because whether it¡¯s Gu Tingchen, Chu Xing or Fu Xi, they are not simple men, but they are right. You love it."


    Watery poplar...


    It really made him misunderstood at that time.


    I instantly lowered my face. The man saw that my expression was not right. He coaxed in a low voice: "I didn''t know much about Mrs. Xi at the time, but I really wanted to protect Yoona, so what kind of person you are depends on me. Words are not important, you are short of money, you tell me, I will give you, you are sick, you say, I will help you, as long as you want, I will give everything."


    "As you said, we were not familiar at the time, but why are you so willing to help me? Xi Zhan, why should I be alone?"


    Why am I so lucky?


    "Yoona''s eyes are sad. Although I have seen many sad women, I have never been like Yoona..."


    Men always speak nicely.


    I remembered one more thing: "You arrived at my apartment the night the banquet ended. I vomited blood in front of your face, and spit up my heart and lungs on the toilet, but you never asked about my condition... ¡­How did you make no waves?"


    At that time, Xi Zhan was so reticent to say a word that it was a charity to others, let alone his curiosity, but I vomited blood and vomited like that in front of him, and he was able to do so without changing his face, even Nothing has changed!


    "I''m not curious. Even if Yuanyou was present, I would at best let him go to the hospital by himself, and would not care about his condition."


    Yes, Xi Zhan used to be like this.


    Indifferent to strangers.


    He has changed a lot now.


    He obviously hates to talk, but he is still patient with me. He is tired of doing many things, but he is accommodating to me one by one!


    "I suddenly felt a little bit emotional." I said.


    "Ok?"


    "Sigh with emotion about the change of brother."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    ...


    Xi Zhan originally wanted to accompany me in the afternoon, but he left City A temporarily because of something, and did not go to Songcheng. Instead, he arrived in Tongcheng. He heard that there was new news about his mother over there, so he needed to go over and see it in person, so now I am left alone in City A.


    Someone is always tempting him with news of his mother.


    I hope everything goes well for him.


    I had nothing to do in city A, so I decided to return to Wucheng later, and I received an international call as soon as I got on the special plane.


    I asked doubtfully: "Who?"


    "Miss Shi, I am the steward of the castle."


    "Oh, do you have something to do with me?" I asked.


    "Do you remember that kid?"


    I asked suspiciously: "Which kid?"


    "It''s the beggar kid in the castle. He just found me and said that Miss Shi had promised that he would adopt him."


    I suddenly remembered who the butler was referring to!


    Yue Chun! !


    Is that little boy about eleven years old?


    "Well, he wants to be adopted by me?"


    "Miss Shi, he said he wants to be adopted by you."


    The spineless child suddenly compromised with me.


    "You take care of him for me, and when you have time, you will personally send him back to Wucheng, and you will tell him for me, you said I welcome him."


    It is not difficult for me to raise a child.


    And that kid is very destined to me.


    "Yes, Miss Shi."


    I thought for a while and continued to order: "Configure him a cell phone, save my number, and let him contact me if he has something to do."


    "Well, I got it."


    After hanging up the phone, I still felt unbelievable in my heart. What caused the kid to compromise with me?


    Did he encounter any difficulties?


    My heart is worried, but I can only wait for him to contact me.


    I can only ask if he contacts me.


    I hung up and said to the captain, "Take off."


    I am also luxurious now, and I use a special plane when I go out.


    I am afraid of riding in the car, so I am particularly afraid.


    Especially the kind of long distance.


    It was still early to return to Wucheng. I went to the hospital to change my dressing. The doctor saw signs of tears in my wound and asked what had happened. I was embarrassed when I thought of Xi Zhan''s appearance in bed last night, and lied: "Just got up and pulled it."


    The doctor changed my dressing and said: "Mrs. Xi can be discharged after two days of observation in the hospital. Although you can be discharged now, as a doctor, I still recommend that you continue to recuperate in the hospital."


    "Well, I will be discharged from the hospital in two days."


    After bandaging, I went back to the ward and contacted Yi Leng.


    I told her everything about Wen.


    After a while, Mu Li was in the group. Xi Zhan sent a message and asked: "Mu Feng''s body has been transported back to Europe by me. WT''s old people will attend her funeral. How about you?"


    Mufeng is LG! !


    Murray asked directly.


    Of course Xi Zhan ignored him.


    As if perceiving the cold spot, He Ming politely said in the group, "Why is Mu Feng suddenly dead? Who of WT will participate? Is there Chris? He was just released!"


    I think of Chris! !


    The man who blasphemed me!


    He had been imprisoned in Finland by Xi Zhan.


    I didn''t expect to be released recently!


    Did Xi Zhan forgive him?


    "Who released Chris?"


    It was Yuan You who asked this.


    "Xi Zhan asked me to let him go. He said that he had been punished for a year or two. Is it better to spare him in the past?


    Murray ignored them.


    He continued Aite Xizhan, "Are you attending?"


    Xi Zhan still ignored him.


    Xi Zhan is probably busy.


    Even if he is not busy, he will not return.


    After all, Xi Zhan has such a character.


    But it''s impossible for Mu Li to not understand Xi Zhan!


    Now that he knows Xi Zhan, he also specially ate him in the group?


    Yuan You couldn''t bear to say, "Second brother is busy."


    Murray continued to be in the group at Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan finally returned to him, "No need."


    There was no need for three words to send Muli.


    Mu Li was silent for a long time, and when we thought he would no longer speak, he suddenly said, "That girl Mu Feng is too stubborn to you, otherwise you won''t be in this position now! Xi Zhan, Mu Feng may have made a mistake first , But one thing worthy of affirmation is that you would die more than a hundred times without Mufeng back then!"


    Yuan You hurriedly stopped him, "Muli, what nonsense are you talking about!"


    Mu Li said fearlessly: "Being a man, don''t forget your roots, especially you Xi Zhan. After so many years, you have stabilized your position. Have you ever thought about how to stabilize it? There are dense bones piled up under your position. , Including your former comrades-in-arms, but they did not die in the hands of the enemy, they died in your hands! Xi Zhanna, you are cool by nature, but who is not a cool person by nature? They are cool by nature and can keep track of books. You are cool and ungrateful by nature. You are really a selfish and annoying bastard! You don''t deserve what Mu Feng paid back then!"


    These words of Mu Li shocked everyone in the group!


    At least no one would dare to scold Xi Zhan like that! !


    At least none of the people I know!


    The group was suddenly quiet, and no one dared to speak at this moment. Xi Zhan suddenly sent a message, "Muri, there is an idiom in the world that I don''t think you know. I will teach you today."


    Mu Li asked bluntly: "Which idiom?"


    "Being passionate."

 Chapter 564： Ah Sheng, do you know each other?

    According to what I know about Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan wants to say that Mu Li or Mu Feng is affectionate, but Mu Li is not clear about this. He also eagerly asked: "Do you mean me or Mu Feng?"


    Xi Zhan didn''t pay any attention to Mu Li at all. Yuan You and He Ming tried to persuade Mu Li, but Mu Li was very oriented, and Aite Xi Zhan had to ask him if he didn''t. Finally, Yi Zheng told the truth in the group: "Mu. Here, you said that if there were no second brother Mu Feng, you would have died hundreds of times. I will now explain to you what it means to be affectionate! People who have entered our business have long known that life and death are involuntary, and the second brother naturally has this mentality in his heart. Preparation, that is to say, whether it is life or death, it is his own life! The second brother never begged Mu Feng to save him from beginning to end. It was Mu Feng... This is a bit ugly, but it is indeed Mu Feng¡¯s own work. Passionate, and the number of times the second brother saves her is not rare, and they cancel each other out. You shouldn''t use this kind of thing to suppress the second brother''s affection."


    "So it has always been Mu Feng...people are already lying in the coffin, and he said lightly, unnecessary and affectionate? Mu Feng will have his seven-character mantra in this life? Yi Zheng, don''t you Standing and talking don¡¯t hurt back! Oh, no, that little girl Huanhuan now has someone she likes, you should be able to empathize with her! You are just like Mufeng, but you can¡¯t ask for it, and you¡¯re entangled in Huanhuan these days. ?"


    "Muri, one thing belongs to one thing."


    "Huh, a group of cold-blooded animals."


    After saying this, Muli immediately withdrew from the group.


    He was very disappointed in our group.


    Disappointed to be unwilling to stay in this group.


    I secretly sighed, what is wrong with Mu Li?


    He just took Mu Feng as his friend.


    But what is wrong with Xi Zhan?


    Everyone is not wrong, it¡¯s just that the obsession is different, the circle of friends is different, the people you help are different, in the final analysis, the ways are different and we don¡¯t know each other, and I and Mu Li...I remembered the few times he happened to meet him coldly, He has never been used to me.


    Because of Hull, because of Mufeng.


    His friends all had difficulties and unhappy because of my existence, especially Mu Feng, her life was exhausted.


    But what''s wrong with me?


    It is LG who has been targeting me.


    It''s not the LG I provoke.


    I sighed deeply and put down the phone. At this time, the butler at the castle sent me a message, "Tomorrow I will personally send that child to Wucheng, Miss Shi, do you have any other arrangements?"


    I replied: "Everything is safe."


    I have been thinking about one thing this afternoon, that is, who on earth was Gu Tingchen''s brother, the man named A Sheng who assassinated him!


    Because there are very few men better than Gu Tingchen.


    And Gu Tingchen, who I know, won''t wait for death.


    He must be looking for a certain moment.


    I closed my eyes and muttered to myself: "Blind girl, Ah Sheng bodyguard, was assassinated by my employer...who would it be? I thought about it and I suddenly thought of a key person."


    That is Jing Yi.


    Jing Yi is a bodyguard. He should know the industry well. He should know what bodyguards are on the side of some big people. I called him when thinking about this.


    He connected the phone and shouted respectfully, "Patriarch."


    "Jing Yi, I have something to ask you."


    He politely said: "Patriarch, please speak."


    "How much do you know about the bodyguard industry?"


    "I have always been in this industry, and I know about 80% of the things in this industry, and 80% of the people know it, because everyone will have a security group in private."


    I asked in confusion: "What does the security group mean?"


    Jing Yan''s breath was suddenly unstable and said: "Don''t make trouble."


    I was stunned, Jing Yi quickly said: "Sorry Patriarch, I''m at home, she''s...here, I will go to the balcony to chat with you right away."


    In Jing Yi''s mouth, she was referring to Hull.


    And they are...


    My face blushed slightly, and I felt amorous.


    "People in the same industry will gather to communicate. Now that communication is developed, there is a WeChat group in private."


    Jing Yi took a sigh of relief and continued to explain: "Originally, the Xi family forbids us to enter and exit such groups, but since the death of the old Patriarch, the person in charge told me to sneak in. I can hear a lot of new things every day, so I know a lot. Patriarch suddenly asked me what this is doing? Do you have any confusion?"


    "I want to inquire about someone." I said.


    "Patriarch please say."


    "I don''t know his specific name, but I heard people call him Ah Sheng. He was discharged from the army before and there is a blind fiancee. His good brother is Gu Tingchen. Do you know him?"


    Jing Yi hesitated, "A Sheng..."


    Perceiving his abnormality, I asked: "Do you know?"


    "Retired from the army, blind fiancee, Gu Tingchen...Under all these combinations, I guess what the owner said is..."


    Jing Yi suddenly stopped suddenly.


    I seem to realize that I said something that I shouldn''t have said.


    "Sorry Patriarch, I know, but only to know, because we signed a non-disclosure agreement that year, we must not discuss Ah Sheng at any place or any time, otherwise we will be punishable."


    Jing Yi said it very seriously.


    And the confidentiality agreement...


    Who would dare to let Xi''s bodyguard sign a confidentiality agreement? !


    Unless it is the Xi family himself! !


    I asked directly: "Is it my father or Xi Zhan?"


    Jing Yi said with difficulty: "Patriarch, this is embarrassing me."


    "Jing Yi, I am now the home of the Xi family..."


    Jing Yi miraculously interrupted me and said: "Patriarch, the matter is not as simple as you said. The confidentiality agreement has been signed. I and three other people are being monitored. The agreement clearly states that if this matter is Anyone other than us knows that we will be targeted. This is not something that can be changed because you are the owner of the house... The owner of the house, there were too many secrets and too much truth to be buried in the past, you should not explore ."


    Apart from Jing Yi, three other people knew Ah Sheng.


    What kind of hidden information keeps them so secret?


    I didn''t get any useful clues from Jing Yi, but I can be sure that the person who wants to hide the truth is the Xi family himself!


    Who was in charge of the Xi family? !


    It is nothing more than my father and Xi Zhan.


    Why do they prohibit everyone from discussing Aseng?


    In fact, I had already guessed some signs in my heart. Not only did Jing Yan know about this incident, but also the head of the Xi family, Tan Wen and Xi Zhan, the two of them must know the secret.


    And Jing Yi rejected me very clearly.


    It''s useless to suppress him even as the Patriarch.


    Then I''m going to talk to Wen to be the same result.


    Now I can only ask Xi Zhan.


    What if he arranged this matter?


    I asked him if he poked his privacy?


    Whom should I call for these three people?


    The only thing left to think about is to talk about Wen.


    Because I gave him all the power of the Xi family.


    The only loyal person in his life is me.


    If he concealed this matter from me like Jing Yan did, then the person I chose was unqualified. I didn''t want to embarrass him, but his position he would never hide anything from me.


    I thought for a long time before contacting Tan Wen.


    He connected and asked: "What does the Patriarch have to order?"


    "A Sheng, do you know him?"

 Chapter 565： Not as an example

    "Patriarch, who are you talking about?"


    I asked directly, and I was instantly confused when talking about Wen.


    "A Sheng, the bodyguard, he became a bodyguard after he was discharged from the army, and he is Gu Tingchen''s brother. He also has a blind fiancee."


    Tan Wen reacted instantly and said: "The Patriarch just asked me and asked me very directly. You have already determined in your heart that I know this person."


    "So do you know him?"


    "If the Patriarch wants to know, I must know that I can say nothing, because this is my responsibility to you, and there is no excuse."


    Talk about the tone of Wen''s words...


    He expressed his sincere heart.


    Also expressed his embarrassment.


    He was shrewd and put me in a dilemma.


    "Forget it, I don''t embarrass you because of this. I just heard a special story by chance. I don''t have such curiosity yet. I think Xi Zhan should know this."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Tan Wen admitted very neatly.


    I became more curious after I hung up the phone to talk to Wen, but I knew a truth, that is, I shouldn''t interfere in this matter! !


    There shouldn''t be such a heavy curiosity!


    I sighed again, feeling frustrated.


    I don''t know about it, but I will have curiosity in my heart after I know it. Originally, there was only a little curiosity, but Jing Yan''s gentle and talkative attitude made my heart itch.


    I feel this truth is very depressing.


    Depressed...


    How did I think of this word?


    I continued to sigh, then shook my head and stopped thinking about it. I spent the whole afternoon in a daze in the ward. I ate two bites and went to bed at night until someone knocked on the door of my ward in the middle of the night. I opened my eyes and stared at the top of my head in silence. Waiting for the language.


    "President Shi, Mr. Mo''s injury has returned."


    I put on my clothes and hurried out.


    "Jiang Chen, what''s the matter?"


    "Mr. Mo''s injury is very serious, and the degree of healing is not as good as expected. He has just relapsed and was transferred to the operating room."


    I stayed at the door for two hours before Mo Yuanlian was pushed out of the operating room, and Jiang Chen left temporarily because of something in the company. Before leaving, he promised to return in two hours.


    In other words, I have to take care of Mo Yuanlian for two hours.


    I pierced his mind and said: "Let''s not take this as an example."


    He left deliberately.


    He wanted me to be alone with Mo Yuanlian.


    But Mo Yuanlian and I...


    We can never get too close.


    After Mo Yuanlian was pushed into the ward, I didn''t follow in, but stayed at the door and waited for him to wake up before leaving.


    Half an hour later, the special nurse came out and said to me: "Miss Shi, Mr. Mo is looking for you. He said he has something to say to you."


    I got up and said, "Thanks for your hard work."


    I entered the ward and saw Mo Yuanlian lying on the bed wearing an oxygen mask. He saw me come in and took off the oxygen mask himself. He said with a deep light, "Miss, are you hiding from me? You seem to be very deliberate. I keep my distance. Are you afraid of Xi Zhan''s misunderstanding?"


    "We are not very familiar with each other." I said.


    My words seemed to hurt him, and he said with a dim look: "Yes, the young lady thinks so, she is really unfamiliar."


    The ward suddenly fell into an awkward atmosphere.


    Mo Yuanlian''s face was suddenly pale. He closed his eyes tightly and seemed to be holding back something. My face was a little flustered and asked: "Why? Should I call the doctor for you?"


    "I didn''t eat dinner, and I suffered from stomach problems."


    "I''ll get you some stomach medicine."


    I went out quickly, and the special nurse asked me what happened. I told her one to one, and she told her: "Mr. Mo has just been out of danger, now he can''t take medicine indiscriminately. You have to bear it."


    "What do you do then?" I asked.


    "Drink some hot water, or eat some gruel."


    Where can I find gruel at this point now?


    I went back to the ward and poured a cup of hot water for Mo Yuanlian. It was not convenient for him to drink it. I called the special nurse to let her feed him.


    Hearing the words, the special protection hurriedly said: "Miss Shi, Mr. Mo usually doesn''t let us get close. You didn''t see another nurse. She was coveted by Mr. Mo... She coveted Mr. Mo and touched Mr. Mo''s when he was unconscious. Finger, I was told by Mr. Mo to lose his job to the dean. Where would I dare to feed him water."


    No wonder I have only seen one special nurse so far.


    I looked at Mo Yuanlian who was silent. This man seemed to be gentle and easy to talk, but he was actually stubborn to death.


    I sighed and said to the special nurse: "You go out first."


    When the special guard went out, I asked, "Can I touch you?"


    He smiled slightly and responded to me in silence.


    I took the hot water and helped him to get up. He leaned his body on my shoulder. I fed him the hot water and said: "I can understand the feeling that you people with cleanliness do not want to be touched, Xi Zhanyi It''s like this, no one can get close to him except me."


    "I have no cleanliness."


    I said firmly: "Yes."


    He drank his mouth and asked, "Is the lady paralyzing herself?"


    I suddenly became decadent and asked: "Then what do you want me to do?"


    How should I handle my attitude with him.


    How should I get along with him? !


    I really don''t want to cause trouble! !


    "Miss, I do have a cleanliness addiction."


    This is Mo Yuanlian''s compromise.


    After I fed him and drank water, his pain did not ease in the slightest, but he was particularly able to endure, he didn''t yell, just closed his eyes and frowned, seeing him like this, I couldn¡¯t bear it, thinking about being able to accompany him. A few words are also good.


    I casually talked about the topic: "Tomorrow I am going to the airport to pick up a little boy home. I met in France."


    He asked hardly: "Why does he want to go home with the young lady?"


    "I saw him pitifully preparing to adopt him."


    "Miss is a kind-hearted person."


    I shook my head, "It doesn''t count, I just think I have this ability, and it''s trivial to me."


    "Although this matter is trivial to the young lady, it is salvation for the little boy. You saved his helpless life."


    "Yes." I said.


    "Like back then..."


    I then asked: "What was that year?"


    "The warmth the lady gave me."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    ...


    Jiang Chen didn''t dare to play tricks. He said he would really return after two hours. I gave Mo Yuanlian back to his ward. Soon after returning to the ward, Jiang Chen came to see me.


    He asked me, "Do you always think I eat inside and out?"


    He himself knew this.


    "No, it''s just that you didn''t understand a boundary."


    Jiang Chen asked, "What is the limit?"


    "The boundary between me and Mo Yuanlian, the closer I get to him, the more sad he will be, Jiang Chen, you don''t have to bother with him anymore... I''m talking about me, you don''t have to let me be alone with him! Actually you understand , The right choice is that I and him will not see each other!"


    "What is Shi always being kind to him by chance?"


    Jiang Chen''s question hit the nail on the head.


    Indeed, I will feel soft about Mo Yuanlian.


    But the soft heart is not because of love or care.


    It''s humanity, my humanity.


    "I will do this no matter whether Mo Yuanlian is injured or not, because he treats me well and I can''t ignore it. I can only do the right thing at the right distance, nothing more."


    Jiang Chen sighed, "Shi always carries Qing Qing."

 Chapter 566： It was him

    Jiang Chen didn''t say much that night. I was quite curious and asked him a question, "Are you not planning to get married?"


    Jiang Chen''s age is not too young, about thirty-three or four, but I have never seen him in a relationship for so many years, and he is alone today. Is he planning to live alone?


    "No plan, just let it go."


    "Oh, I was curious to ask."


    Jiang Chen left to Shoumo Yuanlian. I waited for Xi Zhan''s goodnight message in the ward before I lay down to sleep.


    My work and rest have been relatively stable recently. I woke up at 7 or 8 o''clock the next morning. After eating, I thought that the child should be coming soon. I took out my phone and checked their flight information.


    Oh, it''s only five o''clock in the afternoon.


    I sent a message to Tan Yang and Ji Nuan, wanting them to accompany me to pick up the child, which is to create a kind of family-like warmth for him. I want him to know that many people here care about him and deliberately pick him up at the airport. He also gave him gifts.


    But will only Tan Yang and Ji Nuan appear to be withered?


    Thinking of this, I sent messages to my parents, Chu Xing and my sister-in-law. They were all shocked that I was about to adopt a teenage child. I explained them one by one and asked them to prepare gifts.


    Shang Wei suddenly asked me, "I want to go."


    Where does he want to go? !


    And he said so confidently.


    I suddenly remembered what I just told my parents.


    Shangwei is very active in this kind of family collective activities. In fact, what he desires most in his life is this kind of life.


    "Go if you want, and remember to bring gifts."


    After notifying everyone, I changed my clothes and left. On the road, Ji Nuan returned a message to me, "I just arrived in Iceland."


    I suddenly remembered that she said this yesterday.


    "That''s OK, let me ask if Luolai is in Wucheng."


    I sent a message to Yu Luoluo. She returned to me after I met and reunited with Tan Yang, "Well, I went back to Wucheng yesterday."


    In fact, I already guessed that she returned to Wucheng.


    Because Gu Tingchen appeared in City A yesterday.


    I told her about the causes and consequences of the matter, and she quickly returned to me, "I have time, where are you Sister Shi Sheng?"


    I sent her the addresses of Tan Yang and myself.


    After the arrangements were made, Tan Yang asked me, "Is it determined? Shi Sheng, once the child arrives at your house, you are responsible for the life of a stranger, giving him a bite of food to make his life easy, but he is not a pet, he What is needed is not a bite of food. You will be responsible for his emotions, his growth, and after he grows up to get married and have children. Are you ready?"


    I smiled Yingying and said: "I am not as deep as you think, but I know what the responsibility is. Once I decide to take care of his life, his future honor and disgrace are all related to me."


    I will treat him as my biological son.


    I will make him a master.


    Tan Yang saw that I was so sure and didn''t ask me anything. She casually asked, "How old is that child now?"


    "It''s about eleven years old."


    I forgot the specifics.


    Tan Yang froze, "Only fourteen years younger than you?"


    I squinted at her, "Couldn''t it?"


    "You go to his parent meeting. People think his mother is a stepmother when he is so young. You are really good enough!"


    "Tan Yang, I have a relationship with him."


    Yue Chun.


    Eight thousand years is spring, eight thousand years is autumn.


    Spring and autumn every summer, life and death are gone.


    This is a miserable child.


    Worthy of my pity.


    "Then let''s pick a gift for him."


    "Well, drop the address when you arrive."


    Tan Yang and I went to the big shopping mall in the city center, and after positioning Yu Luoluo, the two of us wandered in.


    Tan Yang has been a lot richer since she became Mrs. Gu. She bought gifts with great elegance and spent tens of thousands of yuan on a famous watch.


    I praised her, "You are quite willing."


    "Naturally, you can''t deduct search results when you meet for the first time. When he grows up, he will honor me." She said.


    Her wishful thinking is quite long-term.


    "You put the long line well."


    She chuckled, and she arrived soon after a while, and she was not in good spirits and asked, "Is my complexion really bad?"


    I nodded and asked, "What happened?"


    "I often stay up all night recently, and I feel like I''m going to die suddenly. I can''t go on like this. I have to correct my schedule."


    Tan Yang asked her, "What are you doing all night?"


    "Oh, I''m studying embroidery recently, and I prepared a vice-caifeng pilgrimage map. I want to give it to my husband when he returns home, but my hands are very rusty and I embroider very slowly. I am afraid that the time will exceed expectations."


    Tan Yang laughed at her, "So you stay up late?"


    "To please my husband."


    Yu Luoluo said it very confidently.


    She has found her own happiness now.


    At least she is really giving.


    "Let''s go, we choose gifts."


    Yu Luoluo walked to the front and turned around and called us: "Shi Sheng, sister-in-law, you go faster, time is too late!"


    This little sister-in-law called Yu Luoluo generous.


    She has relieved her more than ten years of youth.


    I took Tan Yang¡¯s arm to follow. The three of us bought gifts from Tan Yang. Yu Luo was unsuccessful and went to choose a pair of castle Lego. I saw that they were all luxurious and I chose a pair of shoes. A jacket and a white short sleeve.


    When we arrived at the airport, I saw my parents and Chu Xing and sister-in-law were all here, and Shang Wei was holding Jiu''er standing behind them, and my sister-in-law was holding a bunch of flowers in her arms.


    My mother hurriedly asked when seeing me: "What''s his name?"


    "The more Chun, you can call him A Yue."


    My mother nodded happily and said, "We need to add another person to our family. Your dad and I will be more lively at home."


    That''s true, but Yue Chun is withdrawn.


    He certainly did not deliberately please.


    My dad asked, "Will you follow your last name?"


    The children of the Shi family, whether it is me, Chu Xing or Shi Cheng, we are all adopted, so my parents never reject the matter of adoption, and are even enthusiastic about it.


    They are happier than me when I heard that the family will add a new population.


    I shook my head and said, "As he wishes."


    He was a teenager, and he already had his own way of thinking. He couldn''t force a lot of things, and let him make the decision.


    The flight was delayed. The flight that Yuechun took was already 6 o''clock in the afternoon. We all waited patiently without any impatience. During the period, Xi Zhan sent me a message.


    He asked: "What is Mrs. Xi up to?"


    I explained to him about Yue Chun.


    "Mrs. Xi never told me about it."


    "I made a promise to his mother on the day his mother died, saying that he was willing to have a new home and let the butler of the castle contact me. He suddenly asked the butler to contact me yesterday. Yesterday I was afraid that you were busy and didn''t tell you. I''ll tell you later tonight."


    Xi Zhan asked me, "What is the child''s name?"


    "Yue Chun."


    Xi Zhan returned to me, "It was actually him..."

 Chapter 567： The gap between people

    In Xi Zhan¡¯s tone, he seemed to know Yue Chun, but Yue Chun had been wandering in the castle, and he was a child. How did a man who knows him know him?


    "Second brother, do you know?"


    "I know his mother, his father I have heard from [±ÊȤ¸ówww.boquge.co], but I¡¯m not sure if the Yue Chun I know is the same as the one you adopted, but in French castles appear... nine out of ten is the kid I know."


    "Who is his mother?" I asked.


    "I will let Assistant Yin give you the information later."


    I hurriedly said: "Well, don''t panic."


    ...


    Yue Chun was a thin, tall, tall, and delicate little boy. He followed the housekeeper with a little timidity.


    I bent over and shouted, "Yue Chun."


    The bent position pressed against the wound.


    I endured the pain and asked: "Remember me?"


    Yue Chun nodded his chin and came over and called me, "Miss."


    He seemed to call me this way in the castle. I was a noble person to him, and he called me this way.


    I gently rubbed his head and exhorted: "Yue Chun, I will be your mother in the future. You can call my mother. If you feel embarrassed, you can call my aunt first."


    Yue Chun nodded obediently.


    I took his palm to introduce him to the seven aunts and eight aunts behind me. They gave him gifts prepared for him, and Chu Xing directly hugged him and left the airport.


    After all, Yue Chun is a young boy, weighing there, Chu Xing hugged him out of the airport and put him down, politely said: "The kid gets in the car, and I will be your eldest uncle from now on."


    "Here, this is your aunt."


    Chu Xing pointed at his sister-in-law.


    The sister-in-law hugged the flowers and said gently: "In the future, we will be a family, A Yue, you can come to me for anything in the future."


    "I am Tan Yang, your young mother''s best friend."


    "I am Luoluo, you can call my sister-in-law."


    "I am grandma, this is grandpa."


    Shang Wei pursed his lips and said, "I am your brother-in-law."


    Everyone here is trying their best to make him feel at home, dispelling his worries, and welcoming him.


    A group of us took two cars back to Shijia¡¯s villa for a reunion dinner. The whole villa was lively, except for Shangwei, so I went upstairs to his room and looked for him.


    I opened the door and saw him lying decadently on the sofa next to the bed. I went in and asked him, "Why are you so unhappy? Tan Yang is afraid of you when he sees you this afternoon."


    Tan Yang saw Shang Wei at the airport and stopped me and asked him why he was here. I said he stayed at Shi''s house temporarily to recover from his injuries.


    Tan Yang is particularly afraid of business and business.


    Because she thinks he is a pervert.


    A pervert who hiccups at any time.


    Yes, Shangwei, like me, does not have a healthy body. He and I are just people who have fallen into the world.


    Shang Wei suddenly said seriously: "I''m thinking about something."


    I sat next to him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Why is the gap between people so big?"


    "Why do you suddenly feel this feeling?" I asked.


    "Your mother is not your biological mother, but she treats you badly, for fear that you will suffer the slightest loss and love you from the bottom of my heart, but my mother? Because I was born without a healthy body, she regarded me as For the enemy, I always feel that I am blocking her position in the family, and I can¡¯t wait to give birth to my brother. She hated me very much when my brother was not born. I thought my situation would change after my brother was born. But after his brother was born, she gave all of her tenderness to my brother, and she even worsened me! Your biological mother saw that I was so pitiful, so she took me back to the castle to raise."


    "If this is the case, why don''t you sever ties with them?"


    Shangwei has been in and out of merchants until now.


    "I thought about it, but when I think of the shame they have given me, I can''t swallow that breath, so I go back to show off every once in a while, but what about show off? That woman never warmed me and kept calling me sick. Yangzi, even if I have money and rights now, I''m just a short-lived ghost!!"


    Shang Wei melancholy said: "So I just thought, all humans, all mothers, why the gap is so big?"


    He envied my mother.


    Whether it is biological or adoptive parents.


    Thinking about it carefully, whether it was the Shi family¡¯s parents, the castle¡¯s mother, or even the Xi family¡¯s old Patriarch, they treated me not badly, and they gave me their most important power.


    I am luckier than Shangwei.


    And lucky many times.


    I comforted him and said: "The human heart is unpredictable. In this case, we will do our best to live in the present. If you really want your mother, you can let my mother recognize you as a godson."


    Shang Wei shook his head and said, "Forget it, this is fine now, I am a trouble, and I will not live long, I don''t want to wait for another person to be sad for me when I am leaving in the future."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "Shangwei, don''t have to be so negative energy, look at me, I am in the same situation as you, but I am trying to live."


    "Sheng''er, because you have a bond."


    Shang Wei sighed deeply: "You have a husband, parents, and children. You have the courage to live in this world."


    "Shangwei, I can be your family in the future."


    Shang Wei''s eyes were astonished for a moment, and he murmured, "I always thought I was a trouble you want to throw away."


    That''s right.


    But seeing him at the moment is pitiful.


    And he is troublesome, but I don''t want to throw it away.


    Because he was an entrustment from my biological mother.


    "How come? We have a common mother."


    Shang Wei has always been so foolish. His melancholy expression was instantly soothed. I patted him on the shoulder and said, "They are all playing below. I will go down first. You will come down to play later."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later."


    As soon as I went downstairs, Assistant Yin sent me a document. I didn¡¯t rush to read it. Instead, I found Yu Luoluo who was chatting with Tan Yang and asked, ¡°How are you in the country?¡±


    Yu Luoluo reacted and asked, "Senior Nuan''er said?"


    "Well, she will give you cake that day."


    "My second brother and I were in the countryside to pay homage to our old friends. We stayed there for a few days. In those days, he took me down to the river to catch fish and barbecue in the wild."


    The second brother in Yu Luoluo''s mouth is worthy of Gu Tingchen.


    I followed her words and asked, "Which old friend?"


    "It''s Brother Asheng, Sister Shi Sheng, you definitely don''t know him. He died very early and was a pitiful person. I heard that he was deliberately obliterated by the employer. It seems that the employer¡¯s suspicion made him doubt his sincerity, not just him. At that time, many people were also implicated. All I know is these!!"


    Mention Ah Sheng Yu Luoluo couldn''t help crying.


    It seems that Ah Sheng''s death was extremely wronged and unworthy.

 Chapter 568： Thank you, Shi Sheng

    These things back then were obscure, and I knew that someone was maliciously obliterating these things from the attitude of Jing Yan and Tan Wen.


    But Jing Yi and Tan Wen signed a confidentiality agreement...


    Jing Yi and Tan Wen belong to the Xi family.


    So Ah Sheng...


    Isn''t Asheng Mo Xi''s bodyguard?


    I suddenly thought of this key point.


    Was it my father or Xi Zhan who doubted his sincerity?


    Or things are more complicated? !


    I can''t think deeper. The more I think about it, the more something is wrong, and the more curiosity I get, I stopped this topic to calm Yu Luo and said, "The truth is never late, so don''t be sad."


    Yu Luoluo nodded and said: "What happened nine years ago, it is useless for us to think about it. The truth may have been completely eliminated."


    "Luoluo, you have to think for the good."


    As soon as we finished this topic, Shang Wei went downstairs. He went to Chu Xing on one side. The two talked to one place. I took Yue Chun back to the hospital when it was too late.


    I originally wanted to put him in the Shi''s villa, but I was the one who adopted him. Putting him in an unfamiliar place on the first day would make him uncomfortable and simply bring him around.


    On the way, I mentioned this taciturn boy again and said: "You are not young anymore, so it is really embarrassing to ask you to call my mother, and call my aunt later..."


    The teenager interrupted me and shouted, "Mother."


    I looked at him in surprise, "Huh?"


    "You adopted me, and I am enjoying and still enjoying everything you bring to me. I call your mother to be reasonable."


    This teenager is very sensible.


    He knows what it means to come and go.


    I raised my hand and rubbed his head and coaxed him: "You don''t have to be so cautious, I will be your mother in the future, and I will take care of your life! I will watch you grow up healthy and get married and have children. Of course , I don¡¯t expect you to add much glory to me, I just hope that your life will flourish."


    "Mother doesn''t want to see me successful in my future career?"


    "Wrong, I care more about your emotions."


    I gently touched the back of his neck and explained: "I want you to be a master, but before that I want you to be happy! The more Chun, I will send you to school when you adapt to the environment of Wucheng for two days. Resuming your studies, I will send you back to Shi¡¯s villa tomorrow. That¡¯s my home. Now you will go to the hospital with me."


    Yue Chun asked suspiciously: "Why go to the hospital?"


    "I was injured and need to stay in the hospital for a few more days. I originally planned to leave you in the villa tonight, but on your first day here, I was afraid that you would be cautious and bring you by your side."


    Yue Chun was taken aback, and after a long time he said, "Thank you."


    After thanking him, he fell silent.


    I looked at his weakened shoulder and said nothing. After I got to the hospital, I let him stay on the sofa for one night.


    I found him a quilt, he took off his shoes and went to the bathroom to take a bath. He came out wearing the short sleeves and trousers I bought for him today. A very handsome boy with a touch of desertedness between his eyebrows. Time experience is related.


    Yue Chun has experienced the warmth and coldness of human relationships.


    I asked him, "Is the water cold?"


    He shook his head and said: "Appropriate."


    "Oh, the hair dryer is here."


    When Yue Chun dried his hair, I wanted to ask him why he suddenly figured out to find me, but I was a little hesitant in my heart.


    I haven''t read the information that Assistant Yin sent me.


    I clicked on it and saw the detailed record of Yue Chun''s parents. His father was a businessman in Rongcheng, and he was well-founded, but it was a little inferior to Jiang Chengzhong.


    And his mother is a wealthy daughter in Rongcheng.


    The combination of Yuechun''s parents is a powerful combination.


    I continued to scroll down and saw that Yue Chun¡¯s mother married his father. His father only made his company bigger and stronger after marrying Yue Chun¡¯s mother, just like me and Gu Tingchen back then. However, his father was a cruel and cold person. After using Yue Chun''s mother to build a strong company, he quickly abandoned Yue Chun''s mother and married another city''s wealthy daughter.


    After his second marriage, he married the daughter and relied on the wife''s power to become bigger and stronger. It took many years to catch up with Jiang Chengzhong.


    It was because of this that his family became the second-in-command of Rongcheng, so that counts as the more ungrateful father.


    And what about Yue Chun''s mother?


    After being abandoned by others, she took Yue Chun to France, but this woman was ambitious. In order to marry a local rich family, she concealed the fact that she had a child and abandoned Yue Chun three years ago. France has been rectifying the waves for three years, and my mother¡¯s castle is his permanent residence.


    And my mother treated him well.


    Because the first time I saw Yue Chun, he politely called my mother the Duchess, and when I first met, Yue Chun lied to me. At that time, he said that his mother was the third person who broke the family and threatened her. I just left France.


    At that time, Yue Chun also said that abandoning him was a condition of the Frenchman, but what is written in this document is that his mother concealed the fact that she had a child. In fact, his mother deceived him, just want to let Yue Chun the child Hate her less.


    Suddenly I was a little speechless and didn''t understand that there are such people in the world, because I am also a mother. If I were to change to me, I would never be able to do such a thing, because it was too desolate!


    I felt more and more pitiful in my heart. I felt a little bit about how he lived the past three years, and what kind of experience made him look like he is now so indifferent and see through everything, but he is only eleven if he counts carefully. Years old! !


    Just an eleven-year-old boy.


    I sighed, and Yue Chun, who had been silent for a long time on the sofa, suddenly asked me, "Why don''t you ask me why I should follow you?"


    Yeah, I wonder why he changed his mind. After all, he used to emphasize that he doesn''t need my mercy.


    I followed him and asked: "Why?"


    Suddenly he sat up, a pair of beautiful eyes fixedly looking at me, I once said that this is a pair of eyes that are hard to find in the world, clear, thin and transparent, and not square.


    His eyes are also valuable all over his body.


    "I saw my mother again."


    My heart was shocked, "Did she say something?"


    "She said that sooner or later I would be discovered when I stayed in France and would disrupt her life. She said that she bought me a plane ticket to let me leave and return to China to find my father, but my father doesn''t care about me at all."


    "You didn''t want to find your father so you found me?"


    "Whether it is my biological father or biological mother, they are not worthy of my greed, and they are not worthy of my following. Even if I really desperate, I will not look for them, but there was nowhere to go. I remembered what you said to me at the time. Those words, so I tried to find you, and you didn''t reject me..."


    "What I promised will keep my promise."


    "Thank you, Shi Sheng, from now on..."

 Chapter 569： Mo Yuanlian, thank you

    "Let me take care of you from now on."


    "Thank you, mother."


    Yue Chun called my mother again.


    He understands that he will not be indecent.


    It''s like when he asked my name, so he told me his name, and he didn''t say anything indecent.


    "Well, rest early."


    I remembered something and said, "The two twins you saw in the Shijia Villa are my biological children, and will be your younger siblings in the future. I look forward to you getting along in harmony."


    "Well, I heard my grandma introduce it."


    I know, I want to introduce him personally.


    "Get off early and see you tomorrow."


    Yue Chun lay down again to sleep. I received Xi Zhan¡¯s voice message when I was about to fall asleep. I was afraid that Yue Chun was noisy, so I switched to the text. Xi Zhan explained my doubts: "I know Yue Chun because I know his mother. The thing that her mother was abandoned back then caused a lot of trouble in Rongcheng. At that time, I had business dealings in Rongcheng. She didn''t know where to find out that I asked me to help her to avenge her. She also promised I¡¯m her family, but I really didn¡¯t look at it at the time, and I didn¡¯t care about it, but Yuan You showed me Rongcheng¡¯s entertainment headlines at the time, and I learned that she also has a son named Yue Chun. I also heard Yuan You say that their mother and son had taken refuge in France. I didn''t know the details of these things, but I heard some information when Yuan You was gossiping about others."


    Xi Zhan was not a nosy person.


    But there really is Yuanyou everywhere.


    He is probably the most gossip person I know.


    I returned to Xi Zhan and said, "Well, are you home?"


    "Just arrived, good night," he said.


    When Xi Zhan was tired, he was reticent.


    I''m afraid to disturb him and never reply to him again.


    When I woke up the next day, Yue Chun woke up early. He folded the quilt into pieces. This child was really too cautious.


    I sat up and asked him, "Are you hungry?"


    "Fortunately, I''m not hungry yet."


    "Wait for me, I will take you back to the villa later."


    I got up and took my clothes to go into the bathroom. Yue Chun hurriedly got up and said, "You change in the room, and I will wait for you outside."


    Yue Chun left the ward politely.


    Looking at his back, I sighed.


    I will be twelve years old by the end of next year.


    But he looks only eight or nine years old.


    His nutrition hadn''t kept up three years ago, he was just trying to be full, and he should be hungry frequently.


    I felt a little pity: "You have to support it."


    I went into the bathroom to wash, and when I came out, I changed into a fresh and green dress and tied my long hair to the waist with a double ponytail.


    I was a little surprised when I was out of the ward, "What are you talking about?"


    Yue Chun was even chatting with Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian''s body injury is still very serious. At this moment, he is sitting in a wheelchair, and he is followed by a special nurse. He heard my question and said with a faint smile: "I saw that he had been guarding the door of your ward and asked him more. As for your relationship, I remember you said yesterday that you would pick up a child, and I guess it was him."


    "Well, his name is Yue Chun."


    Mo Yuanlian commented: "Is a transparent child."


    Mo Yuanlian has always been very accurate in seeing people.


    When I remembered that he was a psychologist, I introduced Yue Chun: "This is my friend, you can call him Yuan Lian..."


    I looked at the man in distress, "Brother or uncle?"


    "Uncle Yuan Lian."


    "Yue Chun, this is Uncle Yuan Lian, he is a very powerful psychiatrist, you can ask him if you have any doubts in the future."


    Yue Chun nodded, Mo Yuanlian looked at him with admiration, and asked, "Would you like to save my mobile phone number? You can ask me if you don''t understand in the future, I am an all-around player, what do you want to learn? I can teach you, this is my privilege to you."


    I was surprised, but Mo Yuanlian was so enthusiastic.


    I vaguely guessed something was wrong.


    Because Mo Yuanlian is a psychiatrist, he must have noticed that Yue Chun''s mental state is problematic, so he was so keen to help him.


    Yue Chun saved his phone number, and I asked Yue Chun to wait for me downstairs. After he left, I asked him, "Why help him?"


    "I just talked to him for a few words. He has a sign of depression. It is probably that his previous life was too desperate, but it doesn''t matter. I will take care of him in the future and try to enlighten him."


    Mo Yuanlian''s heart to Yue Chun was all for me.


    Because I am the adopter of Yue Chun.


    I said gratefully, "Mo Yuanlian, thank you."


    "Don''t be so polite, I''m back to the ward."


    I went downstairs when Mo Yuanlian entered the ward. Yue Chun was waiting for me downstairs. I used to take his palm and returned to Shi¡¯s villa. My parents are waiting for us to have a meal. I will contact you after the meal. After Tan Yang, she wanted to take Yue Chun out to play, but she had left Wucheng and had just landed in Finland.


    Tan Yang will not be seen in the short term.


    I contacted Yu Luoluo again.


    But Yu Luoluo went to City A.


    In the end, only Shangwei is left.


    But Shang Wei is still injured.


    In the end, only Yuanyou!


    I called Yuanyou and talked about Yue Chun. He was familiar, "I seem to have heard this name somewhere."


    "The son of the Yue family in Rongcheng."


    "Yes! I''ll just say how so familiar."


    "Now I have adopted him, and the procedures will be done in a few days, but he has just arrived in Wucheng and I want to find someone to take him out to play."


    "Just leave this to me."


    I urged: "Third brother, he is not a member of the Yue family now, he is just my adopted child, don''t talk nonsense!"


    "I know, I''m not stupid."


    Yuan You drove over to pick up Yue Chun and left. Before I left, I asked him how Mu Li was. Yuan You said indifferently: "Don''t pay attention to him, I always think everyone in the world should follow him! Annoying, let him hold him. LG''s corpse will have a good time!"


    Yuan You is jealous? !


    I didn''t dare to ask any more, Yuanyou took Yuechun away like crazy. I suddenly regretted trying to get the child back, but now it seems more dangerous to call him who is driving.


    I went back to the villa and saw Shang Wei guarding the door.


    I asked him, "What are you doing?"


    "You and Yuanyou are in a more natural state than you are with me, Shenger, in your heart you have never regarded me as your own person."


    How do I feel about Shangwei?


    There is not much affection between us.


    It''s nothing more than the responsibility my mother gave me.


    Mainly what he did before made me feel too abnormal.


    When he collected my kidney, I was full of fear and nausea, and I hated him, so how can I easily eliminate prejudice against him?


    At least I can''t do it now.


    I sighed and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    I can''t admit it at this time.


    Because his temper will explode.


    "My third brother and I have known each other for many years, and we are usually used to the joking look. We have always been in this way of getting along."


    Shang Wei shook his head, "No, it''s completely different."

 Chapter 570： What about Oseong?

    "You treat me more with false feelings, just like trying to comfort me, for fear that I will do something wrong again, you always say that I still have you, in fact you didn''t think of me as yourself. People, you are just... Shenger, I don''t like you."


    Shang Wei''s face sank and turned back to the villa.


    I was a little shocked, I don¡¯t know what he was talking about nonsense, but after asking the bottom line, what he said seems to be correct, but I have treated him with the greatest kindness, even if I still have some scruples about him in my heart. But I am trying my best to change myself, wanting to accept him wholeheartedly, but it takes time, not to say that I accept him completely.


    The more important reason is that my feelings for him are not so deep. He and I have not cultivated natural and harmonious feelings similar to those of relatives. To me, he is a responsibility on my shoulders. I only care about him. I can''t control the rest.


    Besides, I don''t have no feelings for him.


    I feel sorry for him and pity him.


    But nothing else seems to be left.


    Shang Wei should have noticed it too.


    He even felt that Yuanyou and I were closer to each other than him.


    But Yuanyou and I met very early.


    And he is my third brother.


    He is sincere to me.


    Looking back at Shangwei...


    He is not particularly bad, but psychological problems...


    I have suffered a lot with him.


    I closed my eyes irritably, and didn''t know how to comfort Shang Wei. I went into the villa with my two children. After a while, Shang Wei went downstairs. My mother asked him, "Ah Wei is going out?"


    Shang Wei nodded, "Yes."


    He then left the villa.


    Shang Wei never returned to Shijia¡¯s villa after he left. My mother called him at night, but he didn¡¯t answer it, but she didn¡¯t want to worry my mother so she returned the text message, "I want to go home, my mother is still there. Wait for me at home, I will go back to play with her."


    Shang Wei does not want to live here again.


    I guess he is because of me.


    I sighed secretly, and my mother asked me suspiciously, "I heard Awei said that his mother treated him badly. Will he suffer when he goes back?"


    It was his biological mother that Shang Wei went back to see.


    His biological mother...


    Shang Wei did not get any benefits when he went back.


    "No, he''s not that stupid, at most..."


    At most, I was sad again and again.


    My mother asked caringly: "At most what?"


    "It''s okay, that''s his mother after all."


    It was said that my mother never asked about Shangwei again, but I was disturbed. I knew that I did something wrong, but this kind of mistake was not my initiative, but unconsciously...


    From my point of view, my relationship with Shangwei is not wrong, after all, I have never apologized to him from beginning to end.


    It''s just that I didn''t give him what he wanted.


    Not giving him what he wanted made him sad.


    After all, I made him sad.


    I sighed deeply again, and my mother asked, "You have been sighing here all the time, what do you think? Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "Xi Zhan is on a business trip, where''s Dad?"


    "Your dad takes care of the yard in the backyard."


    I gently rubbed the cheeks of the two children and went to the backyard to find my dad. He was pruning the branches. I used to stand beside him and asked him, "Dad, how is the business of the Shi family recently?"


    My dad turned his back to me and said, "I don¡¯t care about business matters. Your brother takes care of everything, but I heard him talk about it last night. The development of Shi¡¯s family is stable, and many of them are on track. , Assistant Jiang Chen has returned to Shi''s home to work."


    "Well, Jiang Chen is very familiar with Shi''s family." I said.


    My dad cut off a branch and asked me, "Your brother wants to do business with Gu Tingchen. I noticed that he has a very good impression of Gu Tingchen. I see that the two of them have been walking very close all the time."


    Since Chu Xing and Gu Tingchen joined forces to make a deal with Xiaowu two years ago, the relationship between the two of them has not changed. Later, Chu Xing has been helping Gu Tingchen speak in front of me.


    Chu Xing agreed with Gu Tingchen.


    He thinks Gu Tingchen is worth dealing with.


    "Well, Gu Tingchen''s character is okay, and his power in Wucheng is not small. My brother still has to cooperate with Gu Tingchen if he wants to stand firm in Wucheng. After all, he is considered a snakehead."


    The most powerful person in Wucheng was the former Shi family. After the Shi family went bankrupt, only the Gu family was left. Young Master Lan and Mo Yuanlian were both new to Wucheng. Their understanding of Wucheng was not as thorough as Gu Tingchen. Including the Xi family at this time.


    Few parts of the Xi family''s power distribution were in Wucheng. The most direct measure for me to control Wucheng this time is to transfer the people from Tongcheng here and distribute the big resources here.


    But some things can''t be done overnight.


    The Xi family needs time to develop slowly under the situation of strong pressure on Wucheng. Gu Tingchen is the key. As long as he doesn¡¯t stop, Wucheng will not be able to rise the storm in the last one or two years. Even in the worst case, at least until the end of the year. It''s peaceful.


    I hope everything is calm.


    "That''s right, but Gu Tingchen once swallowed the outdated family. I hope your brother will be careful in everything." My dad turned around and continued to ask, "When will you marry him?"


    It took me a long time to realize that he was referring to Xi Zhan.


    "Aren''t we married?" I said.


    My dad shook his head, "I''m talking about weddings."


    Indeed, Xi Zhan and I have never had a wedding.


    He didn''t seem to mention it.


    "I have obtained the certificate. The wedding can be any time. Besides, these are all formalities. It doesn''t matter to me whether or not the wedding is held.


    My dad disagrees and said: "I didn''t have the opportunity to attend your wedding with Gu Tingchen, but your wedding with Xi Zhan... Shenger, although you are not my own birth, I have treated you as my own daughter since I was a child, and even selfish enough The huge Shi family gave you all, Shi Cheng and Chu Xing didn¡¯t catch them at all! You should know my love for you, my biggest dream in this life is to send you from my arms to his arms ."


    I heard that my eyes were moist.


    Thinking carefully about my past, my parents really loved me very much. I never even thought that I was an adopted child.


    I promised him: "Yes, wait for me."


    Hearing my promise, my father smiled, "Then you have time to discuss with Xi Zhan, don''t let us wait too long."


    "Well, I''ll go with Yuna Yoona first."


    When I returned to the front hall, I didn¡¯t see the children. It is estimated that my mother and the nanny took them out to relax. I took the car key and left to the Xi¡¯s branch office. Jiang Chen is no longer here. I have dealt with some documents that I have accumulated recently. I went to the company.


    The current address of Shi¡¯s company is the old building. When I arrived at the company, it was very late. The people at the front desk knew me and did not stop me. I took the elevator to the top floor familiarly.


    I stepped on my flat shoes and walked in the corridor. As soon as I arrived at the office door, I heard Gu Tingchen¡¯s voice, "City S is under your control. It doesn¡¯t matter if you go back, but stay in Wucheng..."


    Chu Xing asked in a low, puzzled voice: "What about Wucheng?"

 Chapter 571： Chen Shen contacted me

    "Wucheng is such a big piece of cake, but there are not a few people who covet this piece of cake, and there are also many famous people. Your idea when you founded the family may be very simple, but the Shi family wants to re-root in Wucheng. It¡¯s harder."


    "Do you have any good suggestions?"


    This question is too direct. Chu Xing who asked this question believes in Gu Tingchen very much. What are the two of them going to do? !


    "The He family arrived in Wucheng, Lan Shang also arrived in Wucheng, Jiang Chengzhong has also been in and out of Wucheng, wanting to return the Shi family to the original position, then the Gu family will unite their efforts to form an exclusive city."


    Chu Xing solidified and asked: "How to be xenophobic? Moreover, Sheng''er''s Xi family is also in Wucheng, and some of Xi Zhan''s forces are also in Wucheng. Now Sheng''er is only covering the sky with his hands. Why do we make this unnecessary move?


    "The Xi family''s power in Wucheng is unstable."


    Gu Tingchen was also aware of this matter.


    "Are we going to fight against Sheng''er?"


    "I never thought about going against Sheng''er. I can ignore what the Xi family did in Wucheng, but the Shi family went bankrupt because of me. I want to let the Shi family return to the position where it was once the dominant family. , It doesn¡¯t matter even if Gu¡¯s family is under the fence! And Xi Zhan... I don¡¯t want Xi Zhan and any outside party to dominate in Wucheng. I hope Wucheng is still the same Wucheng once, so Chuxing... I can Regardless of the Xi family of Sheng''er, you can ignore Mo Yuanlian, but Xi Zhan, Lan Shang and Chen Shen...From the perspective of businessmen, neither of them can become bigger and stronger in Wucheng, so our interests will be reduced. damage."


    Chu Xing was startled slightly, "Xi Zhan is Sheng''er''s husband. To deal with Xi Zhan is not to deal with Sheng''er. This matter must be discussed long-term."


    Chu Xing reacted and asked, "Why don''t you care about Mo Yuanlian?"


    "The enemy''s enemy is my friend."


    This sentence is too esoteric.


    Gu Tingchen''s enemy is Xi Zhan?


    Is it because of me?


    Gu Tingchen shouldn''t be so confused, right?


    I suddenly opened the door and went in. The expressions of the two of them were instantly shocked. I froze and said frankly: "I heard every word of the conversation between you! Tell me, how do you deal with them? Let me think about it, Lan Shang is the richest person in the world, Xi Zhan is the most powerful person in the world, Chen Shen...not to mention him, these two people are very difficult for you to deal with! And with What can you get if the richest and most powerful person in the world is against you? Is it a scar?"


    Chu Xing called me, "Sheng''er."


    "Brother, I know that businessmen pay more attention to profit and then affection. I also know that you always hesitate because I do things, but to be honest, it is no good for you to be against Xi Zhan and Lan Shang."


    I looked at the man with an indifferent expression, "Do you really want this?"


    Gu Tingchen pursed his lips and asked, "Why are you here?"


    The man turned my question away.


    "You have to deal with Xi Zhan and Lan Shang?"


    "Sheng''er, although you are now pressing the wind and rain in Wucheng, under the blue sky and white clouds of Wucheng, there is always an undercurrent surging. Wucheng''s form is not optimistic at all! I admit that I can be scrupulous because of you. , But Chu Xing and I should also consider our own family. In the long run, you will not be able to hold them down, and Chu Xing and I will be swallowed."


    Gu Tingchen spoke seriously and solemnly.


    He seems to be quite reasonable.


    But my heart is extremely heavy.


    "You don''t have to worry about me, I just tell the reality, because you and Chu Xing can''t bother them."


    Gu Tingchen curled his lips and said, "There will always be a chance, besides, I have waited for nine years... Shenger, I can''t touch them, but I can make them suffer. I just want them to repent!"


    I subconsciously asked: "Repent of what?"


    Gu Tingchen said unpredictably: "Nothing, rest assured, I will not hurt everything you care about, but the struggle between businessmen is normal for you to come and go, I hope you can think about it!!!"


    Gu Tingchen''s remarks indicated that he was going to pick things.


    "You can''t move Wucheng temporarily."


    I''m very sure.


    "Well, I know." He said.


    Seeing that the atmosphere between us was not right, Chu Xing quickly got up and took my hand and asked, "Why do you suddenly remember the company?"


    "I haven''t visited Shijia since it was established. I thought I would have time to come over, but I didn''t expect both of you to be here."


    "Well, it''s late, I will accompany you home."


    Gu Tingchen said to us first: "I''m leaving now."


    The man left the office indifferently.


    His attitude suddenly became very indifferent.


    It is very different from the man I met two days ago!


    He seemed to have made up his mind.


    After Gu Tingchen left, I said comfortingly to Chu Xing, ¡°I can¡¯t say anything at Gu Tingchen because I have a special relationship with him. If I say something to him, it seems a bit like asking him. What I fear most is this kind of lotus connection! But you are my elder brother, I will just say if you have something to say, I hope you don¡¯t do anything with him, especially here in Wucheng, where I control... ¡­Furthermore, Xi Zhan is your brother-in-law. No matter what, Xi Zhan will not do anything to my family. You might as well help Gu Tingchen."


    Hearing this, Chuxing was a little surprised, "This is the first time someone reminded me that Xi Zhan is my family member. I have never thought about it... Shenger, that is a man who has always felt cold and terrifying. , So even if he married you, even if my two little nephews are his own children, I didn''t regard him as my own, not now, let alone in the future."


    Chu Xingyi refused me righteously.


    I said badly: "You don''t know Xi Zhan."


    Xi Zhan never hurt my family.


    Chu Xing told me: "I don''t need to know him, you know him alone, Sheng''er, this is a shopping mall! A shopping mall is like a battlefield, a little carelessness is a situation of bankruptcy, and in my eyes Xi Zhan can never Please understand my situation, but you can rest assured that I am a guardian. Whether it is me or my parents, we will always be a family."


    "Brother, then you must act carefully, and don''t put me in a dilemma. I will deal with it at that time."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    Chu Xing took me away and planned to take me back to the hospital. Chen Shen suddenly contacted me on the way, and he said he wanted to see me.


    I remember Xi Zhan reminded me two days ago that Chen Shen would look for me recently. I was worried before that he didn''t contact me in the past two days and thought he would not look for me anymore, but he didn''t expect him to give me up.


    I remember Xi Zhan said that Chen Shen wanted to make a comeback.


    I connected and asked: "Is something wrong with me?"


    "Let''s meet, your man''s villa."


    He hung up after speaking.


    It made me seem to have promised him!


    It''s very rude, even self-righteous!


    I sighed and asked: "Brother, I have something to do temporarily, you can send me to another place, please."


    Chu Xing replied: "Where?"

 Chapter 572： Chen Shens Heart

    Chen Shen has been living in Xi Zhan''s seaside villa. Even after being seriously injured by Young Master Lan, he didn''t evade the slightest. After the injury recovered slightly, he returned here fearlessly.


    He really wasn''t afraid of Young Master Lan''s revenge.


    Chu Xing put me on the beach, I told him to leave first, because there is a garage in the villa, I will drive by myself later.


    "Well, if you need me to pick you up, remember to call me."


    I obediently said: "Well, don''t worry, brother."


    I arrived at the villa leisurely after Chu Xing left. Chen Shen was not in the room. There were two deck chairs at the front of the huge swimming pool. Chen Shen was lying on the left side facing the night sea breeze. I went to ask him, "Look for me What''s the matter?"


    Chen Shen said leisurely: "Lie down and blow the sea breeze."


    Hearing that, I used to lie on the empty recliner beside him and looked at the quiet night sky in the distance and asked: "Like this place?"


    He faintly asked me, "What is like?"


    This question embarrassed me.


    Although it was summer, the night breeze was cool, and it was by the sea. I took the white blanket on my side to cover my injured abdomen.


    Seeing that I did not speak, Chen Shen next to him said again: "In the business world for many years, I have been thinking about how to make myself stronger or stand firm, or not to be thrown off by Xi Zhan''s footsteps, but I have always ignored For one thing, even though I have been to so many places and seen so many scenery, I haven''t appreciated it as deeply as I have recently, and it is only now that I understand a simple and straightforward truth. "


    I followed his words and asked: "What is the reason?"


    "Why do people pursue the power of money in this life?"


    This question turned me down.


    Because this answer is strange.


    As far as Xi Zhan is concerned, it is to protect me.


    And the two children who guard him.


    and I? !


    I was pushed to where I am now.


    I have not deliberately pursued...


    But now I want to use this to protect my family.


    I asked him, "Why are you looking for money?"


    Chen Shen was silent for a while, and I turned my head to look at him. At this time, his eyes were deep and he looked at the night in the distance. When I was about to turn the subject, he suddenly said in a low voice: "I was born because of my birth. Abandoned by the Chen family, my thoughts at that time were very simple. I wanted to live, want to avenge the Chen family, and want to live the life of a master. But when I stepped into the position of All the grievances of the family disappeared because of their weakness. At that moment, I lost the focus of my struggle. Later I met Xi Zhan. I wanted to keep up with him, even surpass him, so I flew non-stop around the world, even After working hard to calculate Xi Zhan, those years are too busy when I think about it carefully, so busy that life has lost the enjoyment. In fact, I don''t want to live so hard and hard. I want to live a simple life."


    Chen Shen was tired of those intrigue days.


    But Xi Zhan said he wanted to make a comeback.


    His current attitude does not want to be like a comeback.


    "So what do you want to express?"


    Chen Shen did not answer me, but said two inexplicable words in a low voice, "Xi Zhan and I have never felt the sun before, so we can deal with it calmly when we are in the dark, never fear or panic. It was really..."


    Chen Shen stayed silent for a long time, and then sighed deeply: "At that time, neither he nor I had any weakness. We didn''t think life was dull, and even thought it should be so, but Xi Zhan met you. I met Nuan''er. We all got the warmth that we shouldn''t have in life. It is ecstatic to know that feeling, and to know what the fluctuations in life are like, so at this time we are very afraid of losing, and we will suffer from loss. I even started to tire of the power and money I started to pursue before, and I just wanted to live a simple life."


    Chen Shen and Xi Zhan are the same man.


    Men like them...


    It has experienced vicissitudes and ups and downs.


    The most important thing is the polishing of time.


    They have been polished by time, but they are also cruel, and they have lost a lot of their personal happiness, as well as those family and friendships.


    "Why are you telling me all this suddenly?"


    I thought about it and said again: "You rarely talk about things on your mind."


    "Look at this huge city of Wucheng. I know very few people. I''m willing to stay here because Nuan''er is here. I tell you because..." Chen Shen paused, the sea breeze blew his bangs, he It took a long time before he said, "Although Xi Zhan and I are in a competitive relationship, he is the only friend I recognize, and you are his current wife, and you are Nuan''er''s best girlfriend. I have to You tell me there is no one else."


    "Shi Sheng, love is both warmth and poison for me and Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan is on the right path, but I went astray."


    Chen Shen missed Ji Nuan.


    "When I didn''t get the warmth, I really felt that life should be what it used to be, busy every day, but after losing it, the whole person is empty and I can never go back to the past."


    "you¡­¡­"


    I really don¡¯t know what to say or how to comfort him. Fortunately, Chen Shen doesn¡¯t need my comfort. He is just depressed for too long and lacks a listener, and now I am the only listener. He can properly Release emotions.


    He continued: "If Nuan''er is by my side, I am willing to live a simple life, but now...I don''t have her, no career, and I''m completely doing nothing. What I do most every day is to think of her and think of her. It''s not a taste, so I have a certain purpose in looking for you."


    Chen Shen finally got into the topic.


    I asked softly: "What do you want to do?"


    "Jiang Chengzhong had asked me before and wanted me to rely on him to make a comeback, but the condition was to return to Mo Yuanlian. I refused."


    Jiang Chengzhong worked hard for Mo Yuanlian.


    "So what do you think?"


    "What kind of thing is Jiang Chengzhong? I rely on him to make a comeback. I might as well rely on you. Your power and influence in the country are clear at a glance. I want to start from the country to develop again."


    I wondered: "The Chen family should be eager to give you the Chen family. Why don''t you rely on it to make a comeback? You know that the Chen family is in good control and will benefit your own development."


    Chen Shen narrowed his gaze, and asked with a cold face, "Did you forget what I said before?"


    I was startled, this man is so proud?


    I asked patiently: "What did you say?"


    "I once wanted to become a Master because I wanted to retaliate against the Chen family, but when I sat in that position and became a Master, I looked at the Chen family like an ant. From then on, I understood that I hate not Chen. Home, but myself..."

 Chapter 573： Chen Shens threat

    "Why do you hate yourself?"


    Suddenly, a gust of wind blew Chen Shen¡¯s shirt. He put his big palm on his abdomen and pressed his clothes. He explained with a faint voice: "My biological mother is Xiaosan, and the main room of the Chen family persecuted her. I am leaving to protect my own interests. There is nothing wrong with such a person. If I was replaced by that person, I would kill them all lightly! I hate myself because I can¡¯t figure out this. I hated the Chen family for many years. At one point, I realized when my biological father nodded and bowed to me when I returned to the Chen family with great success. He didn''t care about me because he didn''t want to take care of me, but because he was afraid to take care of me."


    Chen Shen forgave the Chen family for letting go.


    He is very generous on this point.


    "Besides, I don''t have the mind to care about the ants. The relationship between me and the Chen family... They gave me a life and let me come into this world. If I let them go, why should I go back to the Chen family again? Why bother with those ants?"


    Everyone knows Chen Shen''s abilities. The Chen family desperately needs his takeover. This is not a secret in the business world, but he himself looks down upon it.


    This man is arrogant in his indifference.


    So arrogant that most of them are ants.


    "You seem to say a lot today." I said.


    "Well, casual chat, after all, I haven''t talked to people for many days. Will you reject me the thing I just mentioned?"


    Chen Shen wants to rely on my strength to make a comeback.


    If I refuse, he will find someone else.


    For example, Jiang Chengzhong.


    Oh, Jiang Chengzhong''s portion is not enough.


    But Wucheng still has Mo Yuanlian.


    I was afraid that he would rely on Mo Yuanlian.


    Because Mo Yuanlian robbed him of power, he would easily make a comeback by relying on Mo Yuanlian, and even retaliate.


    "If I refuse, who will you go to?"


    "Heh, are you trying to test me?"


    I shook my head and said, "Feel free to ask."


    "I won''t leave Wucheng because Nuan''er is here. Although she hates seeing me, I want to guard her here."


    Only me and Mo Yuanlian in Wucheng are worthy of his support.


    "Why haven''t you thought about relying on Xi Zhan?"


    Chen Shen licked his lips, "Anyone can, and it will never be him! Because he and I have been restraining each other until now, and we know each other too well. It is better for us to act separately."


    "Oh, let me think about it, I can''t promise you right away, and my relationship with you...we don''t know each other very well."


    He should be unforgivable for what Ji Nuan did from my standpoint, but the relationship between him and Xi Zhan is not bad!


    They have known each other for many years. I regard him as Xi Zhan''s friend, so I treat him politely, but this does not mean that we are familiar.


    Chen Shen was taken aback, and immediately promoted himself: "Although I have nothing now, I am a hot seller. People who want me are everywhere, but I have a high-sightedness. So far, I only look at you. You are not willing to help. I can only find him."


    Then he asked: "You should know who he is."


    I know that it is Mo Yuanlian.


    I sighed, "I might want to go home."


    Chen Shen hummed, and I got up and said, "I will get a key to the car in the villa. I will give you my answer tomorrow."


    I entered the villa. After I came out, I saw Chen Shenzheng sleeping with his eyes closed. I walked under the villa. Suddenly Chen Shen''s voice came over my head, "You are very cold to me. I told you that you were a babble."


    Xi Zhan even complained about me in front of Chen Shen.


    I looked at him speechlessly and said, "You think too much."


    "Shi Sheng, you are Nuan''er''s best friend, you should hate me, you can hate me, but you have to choose carefully, because once I find him, the first thing I have to deal with is Lan Shang."


    This naked threat...


    I bit my lip and remained silent. Chen Shenyang said with a smile, "I didn''t deal with him because of Nuan''er, because of her, I didn''t want to hurt Lan Shang, but the reality is... Lan Shang hurt me. I have no revenge for the non-gentleman. Besides, I just got to Mo Yuanlian''s side and I must do something practical. He and Xi Zhan are the best opponents!"


    Chen Shen said decisively.


    I asked softly, "You love Nuan''er, can''t you let him go because he is her husband? Do you have to make her sad?"


    I asked this question on purpose.


    Because I have something to be determined.


    Chen Shen smiled softly, "That''s wrong, you are still too tender, some things are not what we want, but have come to that point! The world is so big, there are so many rich and powerful people. , And there are very few who can be opponents. Do you want all of us to live together peacefully? Shi Sheng, I will teach you a lesson today, and you must remember that businessmen act, especially people like me like Xi Zhan You rarely talk about affection. If you really talk about affection, we won''t be able to get there now, you have to learn to grow up."


    "Actually, I understand. I just want to get a more accurate answer. These words of yours make me understand what reality is."


    Chen Shen now looks like Gu Tingchen.


    I can confirm Gu Tingchen''s attitude towards Xi Zhan by confirming his attitude towards Lan Shang. It seems that there are some things that need to be prepared in advance.


    "Well, make the right choice."


    Chen Shen closed his eyes again, and I withdrew my eyes and left.


    On the road, I kept thinking about what Chen Shen said tonight. He seemed to be vaguely trying to remind me of something.


    Do you want me not to be so naive?


    But I am not as simple as he thought.


    There are some things I think transparently.


    But those things he said are really thought-provoking, and he said that Xi Zhan is the same person as him... Actually I can basically understand that feeling, but I still don¡¯t know enough about Xi Zhan¡¯s past. I hope I will treat him one day Can understand more and more.


    That way I will love this man more.


    Actually enough love now.


    I went back to the hospital and planned to leave the hospital tomorrow. Just after I washed up and lay down, I received a call from Yuan You, "Yoona, Yue Chun was bumped into by Jiang Chengzhong in the afternoon. I thought there would be nothing to worry about, but now people from Yuejia Go to the door and ask me to have a child, my God, these people are really shameless! Annoying!"


    Yue Chun was discovered by the Yue family just one day after returning home.


    I asked him, "Where are you third brother?"


    "At my house, I didn''t call the police because I don''t know whether you have an adoption permit or not. I''m afraid that the call will make Yue Chun go further.


    I have not had time to apply for an adoption permit.


    This is the most troublesome thing.


    Because his father has direct custody.


    If it is an ordinary person, the problem is that the Yue family is not a small family. If this kind of family makes trouble, it will definitely embarrass everyone. After all, they are more afraid of embarrassment than their Xi family.


    But I was very puzzled...


    Wasn''t Yue Chun driven away by Yue Jia?


    Why are you rushing to recognize your child now?


    "You wait for me, I''ll be there soon."

 Chapter 574： Overpower others

    It¡¯s a little bit far from my place to Yuanyou¡¯s home. I drove for about an hour. When I thought that I would drive for more than an hour, my heart became irritable and my mood suddenly collapsed.


    Yuejia is really annoying.


    I closed my eyes severely, and when I opened it again, I was determined in my heart. I took out my phone and contacted Tan Wen.


    Fifteen minutes later the helicopter stopped at the villa.


    When I arrived at Yuan You¡¯s door by helicopter, it was less than half an hour before the phone number he called me. I got out of the helicopter and told the people behind me: "You are waiting for me here."


    I will go home by helicopter later.


    There were a few bodyguards guarding the door. I guessed in my heart that they were from the Yue family. I walked to the door and looked at them. They looked at me respectfully. One of them said politely: "Miss Shi, Mr. Yue is waiting for you inside. , I will take you in."


    I went into the living room without seeing Yue Chun.


    I ignored the middle-aged man sitting in the living room who was less than 40 years old and asked Yuanyou, "Where is him? I will take him home."


    "Yue Chun is doing homework upstairs."


    What does Yuechun do?


    I instantly thought that this was an excuse for that man Yuanyou Huyou. I thought about it and asked him, "What''s your name?"


    He probably didn''t even think about it before I would ask such a question, and said with a dazed expression: "Yue Meng."


    "Oh, Yue Chun''s biological father?"


    "Uh, I am his third uncle."


    Now it was my turn to be shocked, "Where is his father?"


    "My eldest brother couldn''t get away because of something, so he sent me to Wucheng to pick up my nephew." He stood up and explained, "Yue Chun was quietly taken away by his mother. We have never been able to find his trace. If it weren''t for Cheng Zhong Da I contacted us on the phone. My eldest brother and I really didn¡¯t know that Yue Chun was in Wucheng, and that Miss Shi had been taking care of him. Miss Shi, thank you for your kindness to him."


    The Yuemeng has been polite.


    He knows winks very well.


    His bodyguards are also better at being human.


    Because of this, my bad mood just now eased. I used to sit next to Yuan You and said, "Yue Chun was picked up by me from France. I heard that he was an abandoned orphan, so this is why I am willing to adopt him. He, why did his biological father suddenly pop up overnight? How does this make me good?"


    I pretended to be melancholy. When Yuemeng was about to say something, I continued: "I have done all the preparations, and Xi Zhan also knows about this. He did not want to have an extra son like this. Any opinions, why do you want Yue Chun to become a human master in the future? He has great expectations for that child. How can he return to a Yue family that does not know when it will cease to exist, and how can he benefit his growth? "


    Yue Meng''s face was stagnant, "Miss Shi''s threat is too obvious, I can understand it, but my elder brother has missed Yue Chun for several years. After all, this child is his own flesh and blood."


    "Oh, where did he go a few years ago?"


    "I just explained..."


    "Yuemeng, go back to Rongcheng, don¡¯t stay here and make me upset, do you know? I was very upset when I heard that I was coming over just now, because I really hate taking a car. I have to drive more than one from my home to the third brother. Fortunately, it¡¯s a helicopter ride, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t talk to you so politely today. Go back and tell Yue Chun¡¯s father. It¡¯s not impossible if you want Yue Chun. Wait until the power of Xi Zhan and I fall. He will pick up the baby again later, I have already said that."


    Yuemeng is smart, he knows my attitude.


    "Miss Shi is using power to suppress people?"


    I smiled slightly, "Didn¡¯t you deal with Yue Chun and his mother like this? Of course, I don¡¯t know the true or false of those things, but Yue Chun¡¯s father can give up his mother for power. You could give up before. Now Isn¡¯t it possible? Yue Meng, you can¡¯t be a double standard, besides, what I said is secondary, mainly because of Yue Chun¡¯s mind."


    Yue Meng frowned, "You want to say that the main reason is that Yue Chun is not willing to go home with us? If he is not willing, you will never let him go?"


    Yuan You suddenly took my arm. I understood what he meant. I replied unreasonably: "Even if Yue Chun wants to go back to Yuejia with you, I will not agree, because if I promise you, I I''m afraid that Yuejia doesn''t know how you will threaten a child. I will throw the words here. Before Yuechun was a minor, I was in control of where he went."


    "Miss Shi is completely unreasonable."


    "Well, it should be so."


    The Viet League was defeated and returned. After he left, Yuan Yu hugged my shoulder and praised: "Our family Yoona is really clever! I didn''t expect the taciturn second brother to find a wife who can say so. This is really amazing. No one can think of it."


    I squinted at him and asked, "Are you complimenting me?"


    "Yes, the third brother''s worship of you is like a torrent of rivers, we have the opportunity to gossip together in private."


    I subconsciously asked: "What is the gossip?"


    "Who can I gossip with you?"


    There are too many people who can gossip.


    But he was only interested in Xi Zhan.


    I got up and said, "I''m not in the mood to gossip about my own husband with you, where is Yuechun, take me over to see him."


    This is the first time I have come to Yuan You¡¯s house. I am totally unfamiliar with this place. Yuan You took me upstairs. In the corridor I saw three dogs, one golden retriever, one Erha, and one side shepherd. I was surprised Ask him, "How do you raise so many dogs?"


    "Keep the Yue Chun lest you be taken away by the Yue League."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "Third brother, you are really interesting."


    Yuan You put his arm around my shoulder and said, "I''m fairly familiar with the Yue family. The Yue Meng is not annoying and has always been polite to people. What is annoying is Yue Chen and his elder sister, Yue Lai, don¡¯t look at the Yue family. The minister is the big one. Yuechen respects his biological sister very much. Half of the business of the Yue family is handled by Yuelai."


    "The third brother is very familiar with these gossips."


    Yuan You proudly said: "That is, I know a little bit about the famous family, especially those gossips."


    After hearing this, I remembered one thing.


    He didn''t know me when he first met Yuanyou.


    Now I think there is a problem.


    Did he pretend that he didn''t know him or he didn''t?


    Because he said that he knows the family with a little bit of fame, that the Shijia was the hegemon of a city back then, and I often made the headlines of entertainment. He didn''t know me and no one would believe it!


    But why did he lie?


    I stopped, Yuanyou looked at me with some doubts, "Why don''t you leave? Yuechun, the kid is in the innermost room."


    "Brother, there is one thing that puzzles me."


    Yuan You let go of me and asked with interest: "What can I tell the third brother, maybe I know."

 Chapter 575： That day, you suffered

    "You didn''t know me when we first met in Tongcheng two years ago. It is normal to say that Xi Zhan didn''t know me, because he never took the initiative to care about entertainment headlines! But the third brother is so passionate. Eight... It¡¯s weird that the third brother is so knowledgeable and doesn¡¯t know me. Did you really didn¡¯t know me or pretended not to know me back then? Could there be any hidden information?"


    Wen Yan Yuanyou''s complexion turned red. He raised his hand and rubbed my head indiscriminately. My hair was rubbed by him. I glared at him. He smiled and explained: "Your reputation in Wucheng is like thunder. How could I have never heard of you? I did pretend not to know you back then. I just found it interesting. Do you know what I thought at the time?"


    I asked him curiously, "Let me guess, according to what I know about your third brother, you should be a rare opportunity to see Xi Zhan take a woman home. Do you want to tease him or match us!"


    Yuan You knocked on my head, "Smart!"


    He laughed, and said very contentedly: "My only pleasure at the time was to match you with your second brother, otherwise, why would I always call you and ask you to contact your second brother? Otherwise, why should I always ask him before you? ? Finally the hard work has paid off, and now I am very satisfied with seeing you two and the beautiful."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "Why don''t you speak?" he asked.


    "That means you knew from the beginning that I was divorced?"


    "What happened to the divorce? It''s not dead anymore."


    I was shocked, "Third Brother, your mind is very detached."


    "Don''t constrain those rules and regulations, just like your third brother doesn''t like women... Your third brother pursues a spiritual relationship."


    Yuan You wants to say that he doesn''t like women.


    I cooperated and said: "The third brother is the most perfect."


    Yuan You took me to the innermost place. Yue Chun was sitting cross-legged on the floor reading a book. I went to squat down and rubbed his head and asked him, "What are you looking at? Do you remember your uncle Yue?"


    "Look at it freely, I remember him."


    Yue Chun put down the book in his hand and said, "I don''t know him very well. He came to me this time...I don''t know why."


    "They want to take you home." I said.


    "Ah."


    Yue Chun suddenly sneered.


    I asked him, "What?"


    "They were the ones who drove me away."


    "Well, we won''t go back to Yuejia."


    Yue Chun was silent, and I stood up and asked, "Do you want to follow me back to the hospital or do you want to stay here with Sanshu Yuan for a few days?"


    Wen Yan Yuanyou hurriedly said: "It is not convenient for you to take care of him in the hospital. Let Yue Chun live with me for a few days first. I will send someone to find a school for him, find the school and return it to you."


    "Look at what Yue Chun means." I said.


    "Then I will be with the third uncle."


    He directly called Yuanyou Sanshu.


    He is more intimate to Yuanyou, who has known him for a day than to his Sanshu Yue, and I am thinking about this.


    How did the Yuejia treat him back then?


    Otherwise, how could he be so indifferent to such a situation?


    "Well, the third brother should contact me for anything."


    He said diligently: "This matter is on my body."


    Yuan You escorted me downstairs. I remembered something downstairs. I was very confused and asked him, "The third brother suddenly made me a little uncomfortable with enthusiasm? Are you quietly calculating something?"


    Yuan You laughed loudly: "You are thinking about it."


    ...


    I took a helicopter and returned to Shi¡¯s villa. My mother watched me coming home so late and asked, ¡°Why come home suddenly at this point?¡±


    "I went out to lie far away and come to rest."


    Mainly because I haven''t been to the new home.


    When Xi Zhan returns to Wucheng, let him accompany me home.


    Chu Xing went downstairs with his coffee, he asked me puzzledly, "Aren''t you just at the beach? Why did you come back by helicopter?"


    My mother was stunned, "Didn''t you go far away?"


    I smiled and explained, "If I go out and take a car for more than 20 minutes, it is a far door for me. I don''t know what is going on. I am so tired of taking the car now. Why hasn''t I been asleep?"


    "Come down and pour your sister-in-law a cup of hot water."


    I asked, "Are the children asleep?"


    "Jiu''er just cried and kept looking for her mother. Song Yiran didn''t know what was going on, so she didn''t answer the call."


    I asked: "Shi Cheng doesn''t pick it up?"


    "Shi Cheng picks up, but he doesn''t know where Song Yiran''s whereabouts is. The two of them seem to be separated. No one knows Song Yiran''s whereabouts now. Shi Cheng has been looking outside."


    Song Yiran''s condition is worrying.


    She has not yet decided to have surgery.


    Xi Zhan said that she would probably do it.


    There will be a glimmer of hope.


    If you don''t do it, you have no chance.


    "Let''s take a look when I contact you tomorrow."


    Chu Xing went downstairs and asked, "Does Mom want to drink water?"


    "Then you drop me a glass by the way."


    Chu Xing found a cup and poured a glass of water for her mother. Mom took a sip and criticized: "Your character is relatively calm, but it is not clear why you always quarrel with Sheng''er''s sister-in-law and take a step back. You don¡¯t understand this truth! A Chu, marriage requires two people to manage carefully. Look at your sister and Xi Zhan. When did you see them quarrel? I look at Xi Zhan¡¯s child, he is sincere and sincere everywhere. Let Sheng''er, of course, I know that everyone has their own personality, especially Sheng''er sister-in-law, she is young and has a bad temper, and is used to slap you, but if you really love her, she has to be in this life. What about getting her breath? Besides, if you don''t slap a slap, you have something wrong with her when she loses her temper."


    Chu Xing and his sister-in-law are used to quarreling.


    This is their way of life.


    But their feelings...


    They don''t trust each other much.


    "Mom, I know what you mean. I''m also trying to correct myself recently. She''s been a lot milder recently than before."


    Chu Xing is very satisfied with his sister-in-law recently.


    "Okay, I won''t say much. Anyway, you two have to have a story in your own heart. The marriage is yours. I can only say that you two. Who makes you my children? Can''t talk about them two?"


    I smiled and said, "I didn''t bother you again."


    Chu Xing glared at me, "The little girl is gloating."


    I smiled and went upstairs, opened the door and saw Yoona sucking her finger unconsciously. I secretly took a photo of her and sent it to Xi Zhan, and then removed her little hand.


    Xi Zhan quickly returned to me, "The children are all asleep."


    "Well, second brother is still busy?"


    "There will be a meeting later. After this meeting, I will go to Europe. After a few days in other countries, I have to go back to Finland to handle the company''s internal affairs. We will see you next month."


    "The end of next month is the birthday of the two children."


    "Well, what does Yoona want?"


    "What do you ask me to do on the child''s birthday?"


    "That day, you suffered."

 Chapter 576： This special flight

    "I want my second brother to go home soon."


    "Well, it was planned for a month before, but the specifics still depend on the company''s arrangements, but you can rest assured, Yoona, I will return to Wucheng before the child''s birthday at the end of next month."


    "It''s okay, as long as you proceed carefully."


    What I value most is the safety of Xi Zhan.


    I hope he is safe.


    This is more important than when he will come back to me.


    Xi Zhan didn''t reply to my news again. I put down my phone and went to sleep. When I woke up the next day, I felt empty and empty, because I didn''t have the man I loved.


    I really miss him.


    I''m really too clingy.


    "what can we do about it?"


    I sat up and sighed, thinking that it will take a long time for Xi Zhan to return to my side. I instantly felt that life was bleak, there seemed to be no hope, and he was full of my heart! !


    I stayed in bed desperately for a long time, but my mother came and knocked at the door, "Sheng''er, get up for breakfast."


    I got up and changed clothes to wash and went downstairs. My sister-in-law and my mother were waiting for me, while the three children were taken in the living room by the nanny.


    I kissed Yoona and Yuner on the cheeks before I walked to the dining table and said, "Where are Dad and Brother? Have they all eaten?"


    "Your dad went outside to exercise, and your brother went to work at the company. Here is your sister-in-law and me. Do you want to eat rice porridge or steamed buns? There are dumplings, which your sister-in-law made last night."


    I used to sit next to my sister-in-law and boast: "My sister-in-law is younger than me, but virtuous than me. This is worthy of praise."


    "Come on, sweet mouth."


    Having said that, the sister-in-law smiled very happily.


    After I finished breakfast, I texted Jiang Chen and asked him to handle the discharge procedure for me. Then I told Xi Zhan about it.


    The man asked me caringly, "Is the injury healed?"


    "Well, no problem."


    He seemed to be very busy and did not reply to me again.


    I put away my phone and went to Xi''s company. I was processing some documents in the company. They were all sent from Tongcheng in the morning, and then sent back to Tongcheng in the evening after processing.


    But Jiang Chen will help me deal with it when I''m not there.


    I finished processing the documents and it was almost noon. I picked up the phone and saw Yuan-yoo sending a message in the group in the morning, ¡°Second brother, it¡¯s not that I want to be lazy, but Yoona gave me instructions to take care of Yue Chun during this time. So I can¡¯t rush back to Finland! You see Heming is still idle, you let Heming go to Finland to do things right away."


    Xi Zhan made a question mark, "?"


    "What I said is true, ask Yoona if you don''t believe me."


    I suddenly understood why Yuanyou had to stay with Yue Chun diligently yesterday. He knew that Xi Zhan would order him to do something. He was waiting for me here, waiting for Heming to secretly calculate.


    He Ming hurriedly said, "Don''t shirk your job to me."


    Yuan You pretended to be embarrassed and said, "Yooner is Mrs. Xi. Can I refuse what she ordered? It''s no wonder that my second brother can''t kill me! Anyway, I can''t work in Finland anymore!"


    Then he added me, "If you don''t believe me, ask Yoona."


    Then no one spoke in the group.


    I posted an ellipsis in the group.


    He Ming immediately scammed the corpse and asked, "Yuanyou didn''t lie to me?"


    I asked him, "Where are you?"


    "At the airport, Xi Zhan told me to go to Finland immediately."


    Now that it¡¯s done, I am embarrassed to say that it was Yuan You¡¯s own wishful thinking, so I had to help him carry on: "Yes, I did let him take care of Yue Chun yesterday."


    Immediately, Yuan You still groaned in the group: "Yes, I said I didn''t lie to you, Heming, please go to Finland to help me work! The grievances between us have been wiped out!"


    Heming: "..."


    He Ming, Tan Yang and Yi Zheng are all in Finland.


    Not to mention those people I don''t know who belong to Xi Zhan.


    This man will make big changes internally this time.


    When I was about to put away my phone, an unfamiliar number sent me a message, "Hey, I''m out of jail for the girl film!"


    What the **** is this? !


    I replied: "Are you?"


    "Chris, you forgot?"


    He started to jump right after being released by Xi Zhan.


    "Oh, it''s you."


    "Yes, I have been imprisoned for a year!"


    I didn''t reply to his news, so I didn''t bother to pay attention to him. He asked me curiously, "Where is Xi Zhan? Why can''t I get in touch?"


    I ignored his text messages.


    And pulled his number into the blacklist.


    In the afternoon, I went with my assistant to go through some procedures, mainly to add Yuechun to my household registration book.


    But you must apply for an adoption certificate first.


    And the procedure is troublesome.


    I feel the trouble and let the assistant handle it directly.


    I left my assistant and left alone. When I returned to the Shijia villa, I found that my parents were not at home and the children were not there. I probably went to hang out nearby. I went back to my room and lay down and played with my mobile phone.


    Five minutes later, Heming asked me, "Will you come to Finland with me?"


    "What do you do in Finland with you?" I asked.


    "Follow me to see Xi Zhan."


    "Second brother is not in Finland."


    He Ming said: "He will return to Finland later."


    "Forget it, go back to Finland by yourself."


    Heming asked me again, "What are you doing?"


    "I''m lying in bed and playing with my phone."


    "You might as well go back to Finland with me."


    "It''s better to follow Xi Zhan when you return to Finland."


    Yes indeed! Why don''t I follow Xi Zhan when I am so idle?


    I won''t interrupt his work.


    I just stayed quietly beside him.


    Better than lovesickness like myself.


    But I sneaked over and feared that he would find it a burden.


    "Cut, take color over friends! Come with you, I''m leaving! By the way, the place where Murray organized the funeral for LG is in Finland. Because of this, your third brother and Murray are in a state of quarrel recently. Murray''s attitude is very resolute. , He faintly revealed to me that he didn''t want to go on with your third brother, I dare not tell Yuan You!"


    I was surprised and asked: "What does Mu Li think?"


    "He looks the same every day, how do I know?"


    I sighed and put down the phone completely.


    In the evening, Xi Zhan rarely asked me very early, "Are you asleep?"


    I returned to him with no energy, "Not yet."


    He asked caringly, "What is Yoona doing?"


    I hesitated for a long time before returning, "I miss you."


    Seeing that it took me so long to reply to the news, Xi Zhan understood my loneliness. He has been silent over there. I saw that he did not reply to me. I explained: "You are gone, I think you are normal."


    "Well, I know."


    I think his affairs are clear to Xi Zhan.


    I didn''t know what to reply, so I changed the subject and asked him caringly, "You are very idle today. Have you already gone home?"


    "At the airport, I will be in France later."


    "Then you get a good night''s sleep on the plane."


    "The plane has to transit in Wucheng at three o''clock in the morning."


    This is an unexpected thing.


    "I took this flight specially."


    I was a little at a loss, "Second brother mean?"

 Chapter 577： Is Yoona reluctant to bear me?

    "The plane will stay in Wucheng for three hours. I will go home to accompany you later, and wait with peace of mind. I will be there after I sleep."


    I was lying in bed tossing about and couldn''t fall asleep, so I simply went downstairs and waited in the living room until I rushed to the airport at two o''clock in the morning.


    Yes, I plan to rush to the airport by myself.


    Because it takes more than an hour for Xi Zhan to go back and forth, the time I spend with him will be greatly reduced. It is better for me to rush to the airport to wait for him so that we can get together for about two hours. Seeing him, I can put myself into his arms, and my mood is extremely happy.


    I was in a good mood and waited in the living room. During that time, Chu Xing went downstairs to collect water for his sister-in-law and asked, "Why is Sheng''er still asleep?"


    "I have something to go to the airport later." I said.


    He asked suspiciously: "What do you do to the airport in the middle of the night?"


    I tilted my head and said, "See my man!"


    Seeing that I was so happy and looking forward to it, Chu Xing''s expression was slightly startled, and he hesitated: "You really like him."


    "Of course, otherwise, why should I marry him?"


    Chu Xing came over and sat beside me, and suddenly mentioned the past, "You used to love Gu Tingchen very much. Do you remember that day? You told me to let Gu Tingchen go on the phone, because at that time I wanted to vent my anger for you, so I talked to Gu family. Opposition, you let me and Gu Tingchen live together peacefully. I always remember what you said that day. You let me let him go. You said that even if something unpleasant happens, it doesn¡¯t matter. At that time, your voice... I can understand your love. He, but at that time your voice was very desperate and unhappy, and now you are looking forward to Xi Zhan, I also understand your current intentions, now you are truly happy, Shenger, you really found To my own happiness."


    Chu Xing has always treated me sincerely.


    When he said these words, his expression was heavy. In order to alleviate the low pressure at this time, I smiled and asked, "You just know."


    Chu Xing suddenly rubbed my head and apologized: "I''m sorry Shenger, I thought I was good to you, but I have always ignored your feelings. What you want is never Gu Tingchen, what you want is that. The love is the current Xi Zhan. Those words I said yesterday hurt you, don¡¯t worry, I promise you that I will cooperate with Gu Tingchen, but I will not deal with Xi Zhan, because he is my real name Brother-in-law."


    I was shocked, "I thought I couldn''t convince you."


    "It''s true that a businessman pays much attention to profit, but there is a business relationship, and it doesn''t have to hurt both sides. I hope I can get along with him."


    I hugged him, "Thank you brother."


    "Sheng''er, I was stubborn before."


    "Don''t be so stubborn with your sister-in-law."


    He stiffened and said, "Well, I will."


    Chu Xing chatted with me a few words upstairs holding a water glass. I waited in the living room, thinking that it was still early, thinking that Xi Zhan might not have eaten a warm meal yet, I went to the kitchen to find an insulated lunch box, and I found some home-cooked dishes, thinking that it¡¯s still early to stew ribs, I found a piece of white radish in the refrigerator, but there were no ribs, so I simply boiled medicinal fish soup for him.


    After I simmered the fish soup, I kept it hot on a low fire, waited for an hour before frying. I fry two dishes and put them in different grids. I also took a heat preservation box of fish soup separately.


    I sent a message to Xi Zhan on the way to the airport. He could see him when he got off the plane, and I pinched to the VIP room.


    I opened the door and saw the man hanging his head slightly and closing his eyes to rest. I used to touch his handsome cheek with a little distress. The man opened his eyes vigilantly and saw that it was me he greedily rubbed his cheek against me. The palm of his hand shouted, "Yoona."


    Men rarely show such a soft appearance.


    I shouted with red eyes, "Xi Zhan."


    "Well, what are you holding?"


    Then I quickly asked him, "Have you eaten?"


    I opened the heat preservation box and took out the dishes and explained: "I''m afraid you are hungry, so you cook them. You just made them while they are hot."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan hooked his lips happily, his low voice suddenly said to me: "These home cooking dishes are only prepared for me by Yoona. Thanks for your hard work, is this your fish soup?"


    "Yeah, you taste it."


    I poured it out and handed it to him.


    He took a sip and praised: "It tastes very good."


    "Second brother quickly eat." I said.


    Xi Zhan ate slowly. After the meal, I put the tableware away and couldn¡¯t wait to get into his arms. He said with a gruff, ¡°Little goodbye wins newlyweds, we are in this situation now, Xi Zhan , I really want to hug you."


    Xi Zhan''s arms clasped my waist and hugged me in his arms. I sat on his legs and rubbed his cheeks and lips all the time. He squinted his eyes and let me be affectionate. I stopped for a long time. Come down and hug his neck and ask: "Are you tired?"


    "Well, I haven''t enough rest recently."


    "Second brother can''t always stay up late."


    "My work and rest are very regular. It''s just that I''ve been too busy these days. I won''t be like that after I''ve been busy for a while."


    He patiently explained to me.


    The appearance of a man with patience is rare.


    Only in front of me can I be so patient.


    I enjoy his patience with me.


    "Is Xiao Yun obedient lately?"


    Xi Zhan asked Yoona.


    He has always called Yoona Yoon.


    Because I am his Yoona.


    "Well, Run''er has become a lot more lively recently."


    "Run''er''s character is a little dull."


    "He is like his father." I said.


    Xi Zhan was silent after hearing this.


    I looked up and asked curiously: "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you hate my dull character?"


    "Huh? I didn''t say I hate it."


    Xi Zhan hugged me tightly, "Well, you like it."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Was the man just thinking about it?


    I kissed him on the cheek and talked with him. Two hours passed unconsciously. When I left, I was very reluctant. I wanted to wait for him to get on the plane before leaving.


    Xi Zhan said to me, "You go first."


    I was afraid that he was worried and walked out of the airport.


    At the gate of the airport, I suddenly suppressed my breath, mainly thinking that it would be very uncomfortable if I didn''t see it for a month.


    I really can''t bear Xi Cham!


    I especially cherish every minute and every second I spend with him.


    "Oh, what should I do with my second brother?"


    Wucheng was originally rainy weather, because it was rainy in summer, and it was still sunny when I first arrived. Two hours later, when I left the airport, it was already rainy and rainy. I stood at the door and was silent for a long time. I was very happy after spending two hours with him, after all, it was stolen!


    I have not left the airport, thinking about waiting for Xi Zhan¡¯s flight to leave before leaving, but suddenly behind me came a man¡¯s cold and gentle voice calling me, "Yoona."


    I suddenly turned around and looked at the man.


    He smiled slightly, "Why isn''t Yoona still leaving?"


    He knew how I was still asking.


    "I¡­¡­"


    I choked and suddenly felt a little wronged.


    The man stepped on his long legs and walked towards me facing the wind. He stood in front of me, raised his hand to treat my ears and hair, his expression was cold, his brows were cool, but his movements were so gentle.


    "Yoona can''t bear me?"


    I bit my lips and lowered my eyes. He suddenly hugged me into his arms, pressed me tightly with his arm, and asked in a gentle voice: "Since Yoona can''t bear me, then leave with me, okay?"

 Chapter 578： Enjoy it

    The rain was cool and the man was as gentle as jade. Hearing the words he just said, I stretched out my hand and hugged his waist tightly. He also hugged me tightly, and his palm gently rubbed my head.


    This looks like coaxing a child.


    My crying voice said, "I didn''t even bring my passport."


    "Assistant Yin is on the way to deliver."


    After hearing this, I smiled contentedly, "Thank you."


    Thank him for always calming my emotions.


    Thank him for always surprises me.


    Thank you for not dismissing me as a burden.


    Thanks to him for knowing my inner expectations.


    "Xi Zhan, will I disturb you?"


    I carefully pulled the corner of his suit, he let go of me, looked at me with clear eyes and replied: "No."


    "Then I will follow you reluctantly."


    Hearing that the man curled his lips and smiled, "Thank you Yoona, then."


    He is showing me down the steps.


    I greedily possessed and hugged his arm. He took me into the airport on the rainy night outside. After about 20 minutes, Assistant Yin sent me my passport, "Mrs. Xi, this is your passport, this is you. And keep it carefully."


    Assistant Yin is always so safe.


    "Thank you for your hard work."


    Assistant Yin smiled slightly, "It''s not in the way."


    Five minutes later, Xi Zhan took me on the plane. Before the phone was turned off, I told Tanwen: "I haven''t been in Wucheng for the time being. Don''t send those documents to Wucheng. You can handle it yourself."


    I couldn''t finish processing the documents that I left in Wucheng before. I usually dealt with them and never had any problems. However, a few days ago, I asked the assistant to stop interfering in the affairs of Xi''s family and directly take over Shi''s family.


    This means that no one handles these files anymore except me, and they pile up on my desk once I leave the desk.


    The matter had to be thrown to Tan Wen to deal with it.


    "Yes, Tan Wen leads his life."


    It was 7:09 in the morning when the plane officially took off. The flight was delayed for some time and did not take off as scheduled. It didn''t rain anymore. After the rain, the morning sun rose through the clouds, and a golden patch fainted in the clouds. It''s like entering a special effects studio. It''s so beautiful and dazzling.


    I retracted my gaze and looked at the man beside me in admiration. This is the business class. He is lying down to sleep, covered with a thin blanket. The man sleeps well and is used to facing the sky, but he sleeps with me. He likes to hug me sideways when he''s in one place, and he stays that way all night.


    I squeezed the corner of the blanket to hold him tightly, and then looked at the dawn outside the window. In fact, as long as I was by his side, even if he was asleep and I was awake, even if he didn¡¯t say a word to me, even if one day he was It doesn''t hurt to be busy with me.


    I am happy as long as I am by his side.


    I love Xi Zhan, and I don''t want to leave every minute.


    It took more than ten hours to fly from Wucheng to France. Twenty minutes later, I lay down and went to sleep. It was nine hours later when I woke up. At that time, Xi Zhan was already awake. He was working on the documents he brought with me. He didn''t bother him, but looked at him with his eyes open. He looked serious at work and didn''t realize that I was awake, but after a long time he found something was wrong.


    He turned his head and looked at me, and when he saw that I woke up, he curled his lips, and said suddenly, "No wonder, I think there is no movement."


    I was puzzled and asked: "What?"


    "I didn''t hear the movement of you turning over, nor did you hear your babble, I guess you won."


    I was stunned, "Am I going to babble when I sleep?"


    The man said: "I have been talking in sleep just now."


    I was curious and asked: "What did I say?"


    I was lying down and unwilling to get up, so I just chatted with him while lying down like this. He retracted his gaze to process the document and explained in a low voice: "I don''t know, you are vague in your dreams. Are you hungry? Let the stewardess give you meals on the plane."


    "Not yet, when did the second brother wake up?"


    He said in a shallow voice: "Just woke up."


    I have always known that Xi Zhan is busy, especially recently, he usually rests on the plane, and handles documents whenever he has free time. I am afraid to disturb him and close his eyes.


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan asked in confusion: "What are you doing?"


    "Be busy, I''ll squint for a while."


    "Well, call me hungry."


    What I am enjoying is something that no one else can enjoy at all. It is the only gentleness and indulgence a man gives me. Except for me, there is no glory in the world. When I think of this, I think of what LG said to me before death In other words, the man I usually meet is far away from her, and the gentleness I enjoy from time to time is something other people can''t have in this life.


    Suddenly there was a sense of sacredness in my heart.


    I feel that the love between Xi Zhan and I is not like an ordinary couple. The love between the two of us is too idealistic.


    But it is real again.


    Before I met Xi Zhan, when Gu Tingchen and I were married, I never thought that my life would be like now, never thought that men would pamper me so much, and never thought of me. His love is even more ideal than idol drama.


    But will such Xi Zhan be tired?


    Will he be tired if he keeps me modestly everywhere?


    I sighed, and the man heard it and asked, "What?"


    I turned over, "Huh?"


    "Sigh? What are you thinking?"


    Xi Zhan really understands me.


    "I''m thinking about our love."


    The man raised his eyebrows, "Huh?"


    His eyes remained on the document. I propped my head with my palms and sighed and said: "This society is impetuous compared to before, and love is impetuous, but we... the love given to me by my second brother seems to be more than an idol drama. Be sweet."


    I paused and thought for a while and continued: "Most of life cannot be separated from firewood, rice, oil, salt, sauce, vinegar and tea. We may not have any disputes because of money, but how to keep love fresh and how to manage marriage is also very important. You have never really saddened me since being together until now. Instead, you accommodated me everywhere. This makes me feel... I don¡¯t think my second brother is like my second brother. I think my second brother is more idol drama than the hero of the idol drama, perfect husband ¡­¡­Second brother, you are a perfect husband. I like your perfection, but I also like your imperfection. In fact, you can have your own emotions occasionally. I don¡¯t know what to say. I just want to express it in marriage. The emotions of both are very important. You can understand and take care of my emotions, and I can understand and take care of your emotions, but you never... I don¡¯t want to always ask for it from you, I hope I can also be your support ."


    The man put down the file and looked at me. He asked in a low and gentle voice, "Yoona wants to discuss marriage with me?"


    "I just remembered this suddenly."


    "I have never been in love before." He said.


    I smiled and asked, "Why did you mention this suddenly?"


    I know this.


    "I have never got along with other women, even a hug. Many people don¡¯t believe it. They don¡¯t believe why a man in my position can have a clear heart and few desires, but I am not really clear, I just I didn''t meet the person I wanted to meet, so I kept my body for twenty-seven years until you appeared... Yoona, I have never felt the sunlight on my side, so I am fearless when I am in the dark."


    Chen Shen said this to me just before yesterday.


    "I used to think that everything I did was because it was my career, but this career did not bring me joy. I thought it would be like this in my life. Even if I will marry and set up a family to have children in the future, It''s just a task in life! Your appearance... gives me joy, fear, anxiety, and all kinds of emotions. At this time, I am a flesh and blood person. You have injected my life with hope... Although these are too much truth, what I want to express is, like the tea, rice, oil and salt you mentioned, or unconditionally accommodating you to spoil you, these are just things within my power for me, and besides, I I am always in the realm of life and death. I know that I am very lucky to be alive. A man who has experienced life and death naturally knows how to cherish life."


    He added: "Not to mention I enjoy it."


    Xi Zhan''s thoughts are very high. He thinks that he unconditionally accommodates me and spoils me, but he is cherishing his current life, and these things are more of a pleasure for him.


    "You make me love you even more."


    The man said leisurely: "Well, I know."


    "But second brother, you must also understand that I am your legally righteous wife and your woman. I hope you can talk to me when you have difficulties or are unhappy."


    "Well, my wife Xi is the best."


    The man made me laugh.


    "Well, I won''t interrupt your work."


    I closed my eyes again, and waited a few minutes before opening them again. Xi Zhan had already returned to work. I looked out of the airplane window. It was foggy. There is a time difference between Wucheng and France. When we get to France, it should be there. Time for noon.


    There are still three or four hours to get to France.


    What is Xi Zhan doing in France? !


    No matter what he does, I will not disturb him.


    By the way, Shangwei returned to France.


    I was wondering if I should visit him.


    After all, when he left...


    I am also reflecting on myself recently.


    But my fear of Shangwei...


    I want to re-examine my relationship with Shangwei.


    Re-establish the way of getting along with him.


    Thinking of this, I decided to wait for Xi Zhan to go to Shangwei personally when he was busy with work. By the way, I haven''t returned the news of Chen Shen. In fact, he already knew that I had made the choice.


    Let''s get off the plane for a cutscene later.


    When I was about to arrive, Xi Zhan asked me if I could eat the plane meal. I shook my head and said to him: "I am not hungry. You will be busy with your work later. I went to Shangwei. I annoyed him a few days ago. "


    Xi Zhan asked in confusion: "What?"


    "He thinks my attitude towards him is hypocritical."


    "Well, he has a sensitive mind."


    "But me and him..."


    I just stopped talking.


    "I know you can handle it."


    Xi Zhan suddenly gave me an evaluation.


    "I haven''t dealt with it yet."


    The man said with a certain look: "Shang Wei longs for warmth. He won''t refuse your kindness, just know this."


    "Second brother will be busy later?" I asked


    "Well, I will pick you up at night."

 Chapter 579： Get out

    After arriving in France, Xi Zhan left me with a few people and left. I sent a message to Tan Wen and asked him the address of his business, "Give me the business address. By the way, help me confirm that the business is in the business."


    Talk to Wen back to me in a few minutes, "He''s in the business."


    Then came the address.


    I called Chen Shen on the way to the shop, and he answered in a low voice, "I thought you forgot me."


    "I''ll let Tan Wen contact you later. I will let him give you the Xi family''s power in Wucheng, but only in Wucheng. How far you can go and how many resources you can get is all up to you!"


    "You gave me a chance to start." He said.


    Chen Shen means that he is satisfied.


    I urged him in a low voice, "Chen Shen, you are Xi Zhan''s friend, I can help you, but if you hurt Ji Nuan, I will never end with you, and she can''t be stimulated anymore."


    The man directly hung up my phone.


    I was not angry at his actions, but he also knew in his heart that Ji Nuan''s current mental condition was not very good.


    What can a person who dare to commit suicide dare not do?


    Chen Shen should also understand this.


    He knew that Ji Nuan could not be too tight.


    I suddenly remembered the documents Chen Shen once gave me.


    It''s still with me until now.


    What''s in that document?


    I was curious, but did not ask Chen Shen.


    After all, this matter has nothing to do with me.


    It was noon when I arrived at the business. My people went inside to report. Soon Shangwei''s father and mother and his younger brother came out to greet me. His mother smiled at me.


    I remembered the woman I met at the funeral of my own mother. It was different from the woman who spoke unfeeling words with Shangwei in the impression. She took the palm of her youngest son¡¯s hand and asked me politely: "Excuse me What did Mrs. Xi go to the merchant?"


    I specifically mentioned Shangweidao: "Shangwei and my mother have a close relationship. Moreover, the business and the duke¡¯s family are related to each other. I will visit and wait a few hours before leaving here."


    Shangwei''s mother welcomed: "Please."


    The lunch prepared by the merchants was very rich, but I didn''t see the merchants, so I curiously asked them where they were.


    When I mentioned Shangwei, his mother''s face was very bad.


    Shang Wei''s father said, "Wei''er is still asleep. I didn''t disturb him. When he wakes up, I will call him to come and see you."


    "No problem, I have time anyway."


    Shangwei''s younger brother said: "You are just afraid that your brother will not dare to call him to get up, but the mother is not willing to call him."


    Shang Wei''s father was startled, "Shut up."


    Hearing that Shangwei''s mother scolded his father and said, "What are you doing with the murderous child?"


    She felt very dear to this little son.


    Shangwei¡¯s father shut his mouth up, and after eating, I took the people Xi Zhan gave me to stroll around in the back garden. After a while, Shangwei¡¯s younger brother ran over and asked, "Miss Sister, how are you! My name is Shang. Hey, do you have a good relationship with your brother?"


    The boy in front of me is as tall as my chest.


    He is not young, he should be an adult in a few years.


    But in the eyes of his mother, he was just a child.


    I replied softly: "Well, we are good friends, very close friends, how is your relationship with your brother?"


    He nodded and shook his head, "My mother won''t let me call his brother, and I''m not familiar with him, the relationship shouldn''t be good."


    I''m not interested in hearing this.


    "Miss sister, let me see if my brother wakes up."


    He ran away quickly, and I followed far and went into an independent villa. I heard the little boy screaming weakly in the corridor, "Brother, are you awake?"


    "Go away."

 Chapter 580： I am a mother too

    Shang Wei''s voice was irritable, and he was not at all polite to his brother Shang Ai, but Shang Ai still had a good temper at the door and said, "Brother, a young lady came to you just now."


    Shang Wei still cursed and said, "I didn''t you hear Lao Tzu let you go? Believe it or not Lao Tzu threw you from the window?"


    "Brother, why do you always attack me?"


    Shang Qi''s tone was extremely confused.


    And the longing for my brother.


    I suddenly understood that in Shang Qi''s heart, even if his mother doesn''t like Shang Wei anymore, in his heart this is his respected brother, and he wants to approach him and even be careful to please him.


    But Shang Wei oil and salt do not enter.


    This is normal, who made his mother so partial.


    "You''re a fart, get out."


    Shang Qi left from the door of Shangwei''s room. He came over and ran into me. He looked at me with an aggrieved expression when he saw me, "He always loses his temper at me, I don''t know what I did wrong."


    I smiled slightly, "He is still a child."


    "But my brother is many years older than me."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    How can I comfort this child?


    Do I need to comfort this child?


    "Your brother has a bad temper, but he is in good heart."


    "Well, my sister is right!!"


    Shang Hai left. I stood here in the corridor for a long time without mustering the courage to see Shang Wei. Forget it, I''ll talk about it later.


    I left the single-family villa and ran into Shang Wei''s mother and Shang Yi in the back garden. She frowned and asked him, "Why wronged a face? Did the sick Yangzi scold you again?"


    She called her son a sick child.


    I took my bodyguard to the side of the flower bush and carefully observed Shang Hai¡¯s expression. He heard what his mother said and quickly said nice things for Shang Wei: ¡°No, my brother didn¡¯t scold me, just told me not to disturb him when he sleeps. You praised me too."


    Shang Wei''s mother asked: "Ah, what does he praise you for?"


    The little boy smiled and said, "He said I am a long one."


    Shang Wei just didn''t say this.


    Shang Qi said this to speak good things for Shang Wei.


    He really respects himself from the bottom of his heart. He does not pretend to be weak or pretend to be weak. In the business, he is still a person who cares about the business, and I hope he is not the only one.


    Shang Wei''s mother bent over and stretched out her hand and gently rubbed Shang Ni''s head. She said in a soft voice: "How many times has my mother told you in private not to run to him, and ignore him! Ah, You are a world apart from him. You are the future heir of the business. He is just a sick child. You will lose your identity when you deal with him. Do you know what a mother means?"


    Shang Qi said in a puzzled way: "But he is my brother, the child born to my mother. He is older than me, so he should be the heir."


    Shang Qi always believed this in his heart.


    This is comforting.


    It''s just too sad to say this as a mother.


    I feel distressed for Shangwei.


    I sighed, turned around and was about to leave, but inadvertently saw Shang Wei stunned outside the flowers. I sighed inwardly, and heard Shang Wei¡¯s mother saying: "He is not your brother, nor is he me. His son is not the heir of the merchant! A-Ji, you remember that the merchants do not recognize his existence. Your father should have explained the reason to you. He is now in the merchant because he has a thick-skinned face and wants to stay here. "


    My mother said such bad things!


    From the bottom of my heart, I feel worthless for Shangwei.


    Shang Wei couldn''t hold back a breath from the bottom of his heart, "Oh, is it because I have a thick-skinned face to rely on the business? My mother always speaks so badly."


    Shang Wei''s tone was cold and dazed. He walked towards her mother with heavy steps. His mother was taken aback when she heard his voice, and then she took Shang''s palm to leave.


    Shang Wei closed his eyes fiercely, "Isn''t my mother in the mood to talk to me? You seem to have never said anything except hurtful things for so many years, and what I said will always sink into the sea."


    Shang Wei sighed, "Mother seems to never respond to me."


    "Brother, Mom didn''t mean that just now..."


    "Shut up, did I speak to you?"


    Shang Wei was disgusted with Shang Yi sincerely treating him.


    When his mother saw him scolding Shang Yi, she instantly said: "Shangwei, between us, we broke off in the year you were born. I don¡¯t need to be responsible for you, and of course I don¡¯t. I need you to have any responsibilities to me in the future. No matter how I live in the future, it has nothing to do with you. Naturally, how you live has nothing to do with me! You have always understood these things, but you have to always rely on Merchants, I know that you long for a family, but the family has never accepted you. For so many years, your staying in the business makes you feel that you have no self-esteem."


    Shang Wei¡¯s mother was too cruel. Shang Wei kept pulling her sleeves. Shang Wei suddenly said with a sneer: ¡°You¡¯re right, yes, I¡¯ve been humiliating myself for so many years, mother... ¡­Xie Li, I used to think that it¡¯s not easy for you to marry into a business. I originally wanted to give birth to a son to have a stable position. I didn¡¯t expect to have a sick child... I also wanted a healthy body, but you didn¡¯t give it to me... Okay , I can¡¯t blame you for this thing, blame me, blame me for not having a healthy body for keeping you out of business for many years, blame my birth...Yes, I am different from Shang Yi, I am just a superfluous child, from beginning to end They are all extra children in the end, and I rely on the business with no shame, but I...I just want the warmth from the mother of [±ÊȤ¸ó520www.biquge520.co], the love you give to Shang Yi Give me a little bit, Xie Li, even if it¡¯s a little bit, I don¡¯t think the pains I have suffered before, it doesn¡¯t matter even if I die now, but what about you...Xie Li, have you forgotten one thing? I am also the child you gave birth in October!"


    My tears flowed unconsciously because of what Shang Wei said. I fixed my eyes on Shang Wei. His eye sockets were already wet, and crystal clear tears fell down the corners of his eyes.


    And his mother?


    His mother looked at him with a faint expression of sadness. I suddenly knew that Shangwei had been warming a cold stone for so many years. I finally understood more deeply why he stayed in the Shijia villa. The care and warmth my mother gave him there was a luxury he would never get from his biological mother, but his brother was used to it! !


    "Brother, Mom didn''t mean that."


    Shang Wei ran to Shang Wei''s side. Shang Wei pulled off the pink earphones on his ears and kicked Shang Wei directly. Shang Wei''s mother shook, and hurriedly went to pick up Shang Wei. Shang Wei seemed to be happy when she saw her appearance. Quite a few, he suddenly said to her in a gentle voice: "Since it''s useless for me to please you, then you can please me from now on! Remember to be polite to me from now on, and you can listen to me what I say, otherwise... You should be clear about the reputation of our business outside. As long as you offend me once, I will take 10% of the business¡¯s shares. You know that I have this ability. You just never thought I would threaten you blatantly. Xie Li, my biological mother, from now on, you and your son Shang Qi, including my ineffective father, and my grandparents, everyone in your business, will try their best to please me! "


    Shang Wei¡¯s mother looked shocked. It seemed that she had never thought that Shang Wei would say these things. She opened her mouth and seemed to want to say something, but when she saw that Shang Wei took the earphones, she stopped and pulled Shang Wei to stand up and cursed: "Sick Yangzi , Started to threaten me! The last thing I regret in my life is that I didn''t choke you to death with my own hands!!"


    Shang Hai was shocked when he heard this, "Mom..."


    Shang Wei couldn''t hear what she said. He didn''t even intend to listen to the hearing aid that he tore off. He raised his eyebrows and left after he said the threatening words. After he left, I showed up and shouted the person who was leaving, "Mrs. , There are some things I want to talk to you, but some things that confuse me, I don''t quite understand."


    Shangwei''s mother asked, "Mrs. Xi heard everything?"


    She asked about the conversation between her and Shangwei.


    I smiled slightly and said, "I will not miss a word."


    She frowned and asked, "Why is Mrs. Xi confused?"


    "I am also a mother." I said.


    She subconsciously asked: "What?"


    "I have two children, but I love both of them. I am afraid that they will suffer a little bit of grievance and heartache."


    Shangwei''s mother asked impatiently: "What does Mrs. Xi want to express?"


    "It''s also a mother, why is the gap so big? Mrs. Shang, I only now know that there are people in the world who are really evil to my son. Do you want to kill Shangwei?"

 Chapter 581： Sorry, Shangwei

    She was silent, as if she didn''t want to mention it.


    I suddenly said: "You are not afraid of me."


    She asked me, "Why am I afraid of you?"


    "Ah..." I admired, and said in a sarcastic tone: "I finally understand what a woman you are! Mrs. Shang, I am Shi Sheng, the president of the Xi family, and the wife of Xi Zhan. Here you are my identity. The old man has to be respectful, but you have no feeling at all. I suddenly understood one thing. You are a short-sighted person. You have put your own eyes on the business for a lifetime. You have been fighting in the business for a lifetime. Appearing makes you... let you think that your position should be stable but it is faltering, so you hate Shangwei, hate it to your bones, Shang Qi''s appearance makes you see hope, you give him all your love... Of course , This is just my guess, the **** plots in the TV series are all like this."


    "How do I have to do with Mrs. Xi?"


    not related.


    But she was sorry for Shangwei.


    And Shangwei is the person I want to protect.


    "I just didn''t expect there to be someone like you in reality! Mrs. Shang, you are a very selfish person, so selfish that you only love yourself, and you don¡¯t even love Shang Yu! Forget it, it¡¯s useless to say more, but you It must be clear that Shangwei is not to provoke. I hope you can remember the words he just said, otherwise it will not only be Shangwei. Maybe I am interested and want to point out the business. When the time comes, I will buy the business. Businesses that last a lifetime will disappear with it!"


    She is aware of this threat.


    Before I left, I reminded her, "I''m afraid that your newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. If you have time, you can go to your old man, ask him who Shisheng is, and ask him who Xi Zhan is."


    I dropped a few words and left. At the door I met Shang Wei¡¯s father. I didn¡¯t want to say anything, but I couldn¡¯t help but said, "You are a man and Shang Wei¡¯s father. With your blood shed, you must know how to be responsible and responsible for others, and you must consider them everywhere."


    He understood what I meant, and sighed: "Mrs. Xi, Shangwei''s mother''s thinking is too stubborn, and the old man despised Shangwei. His contempt led to the contempt of Shangwei''s mother."


    I pursed my lips and said, "You tell your dad that Shangwei does not have a healthy body, but he has the ability to determine the life and death of a business in an instant, because Shi Sheng of the Xi family, and Xi Zhan, who monopolizes most of the European powers , Including the French royal family, etc., these forces belong to the business micro-enterprises. If he treats the business micro, I will treat the business well. I hope he can make the right choice. Otherwise... Mr. Shang, you should understand what I mean."


    Shang Wei''s father looked terrified, "Yes, Mrs. Xi."


    "Mr. Shang, Shangwei is just a poor child."


    ...


    I left the business, and I want to go to Shangwei now, but there was no direction for a while, so I simply contacted Tan Wen again.


    Tan Wen gave me the address of Shangwei.


    Shang Wei was near the business at this time. I was driving east and saw Shang Wei on the road. He was heading towards the city center with his head down. I asked the driver to park the car behind him and I got off. The movement of the car did not disturb Shang Wei, who was not wearing a hearing aid. At this time, he was completely trapped in his own world.


    Shang Wei always wears a pair of earphones. I didn''t know that it was a hearing aid. He should have been deaf since he was born.


    In fact, it is not easy for him to live till now.


    And his life...


    Xi Zhan said that he would leave at any time.


    Because he didn''t know when he would die, he did whatever he wanted. People outside were afraid of him and thought he was a lunatic, but he just wanted love.


    He has always pleased his mother.


    And today...


    He said those words angrily.


    Xi Zhan just said on the plane that Shangwei is a person who will not refuse warmth, so no matter how he hurts him, as long as the person he hurts is slightly good to him, he can forgive him and he will be close!


    Shangwei is such a person!


    He just longed for warmth.


    I remembered my mother''s exhortation before her death.


    She should be most concerned about Shangwei.


    But me?


    I just treat him as a responsibility.


    The warmth to him is also false.


    I even wanted to avoid him all the time.


    I said guilty: "I''m sorry, Shang Wei."


    The person in front suddenly stopped, and I stopped standing behind him and heard him muttering: "It''s really strange, why is it so cold under such a big sun? I don''t wear too much."


    How can it be cold in summer?


    It''s just that Shangwei''s heart is cold.


    His words made my heart very uncomfortable. My trembling hands suddenly grasped his wrist. His body stiffened. He turned around and saw my pupils and said in shock: "Why are Sheng''er you?"


    "Shangwei, why are you secretly returning to China without telling me?"

 Chapter 582： Drunk man

    Shang Wei naturally couldn''t hear me. He blinked and pretended to understand, "Well, why are you here?"


    Inadvertently he reached out and put on the headphones.


    Shang Wei has never personally told me that he is deaf, but this is not a secret, but his current performance...


    He wanted to hide from me.


    Why does he want to hide from me? !


    What is Shangwei afraid of?


    I don''t know, but there is no position to ask.


    I waited for him to put on the earphones and then said, "You suddenly returned to China silently. I thought you were angry, so I begged Xi Zhan to take me to France. I went to the store to find you, but I didn''t expect you to be here!"


    My words are half true.


    But the purpose is to make him happy.


    Shang Wei reacted and said, "The boy Shang Hai just said that a sister was looking for me. I was too lazy to care about him. It turned out to be my Shenger."


    He said it was my Shenger...


    Shangwei always treats me as his own person.


    But I have always been false to him.


    Even caring is false.


    In fact, it''s not a false sentiment, because he was injured and I didn''t feel much in my heart. I just took him as my own responsibility and didn''t give him the real care from his family.


    Shang Wei has always noticed my attitude, but he hasn''t penetrated it until Yuan You appeared that day.


    Yuan You''s appearance made him unable to bear anymore.


    I clenched his wrist and smiled and said, "Yes, but you just let Shang Yi get out, so I didn''t dare to look for you, so I left, thinking about waiting for you to come to you again, but just at the door. Seeing you leave impatiently, I have been following you all the time, and you have been chattering about something, Shang Wei, how can you leave without saying hello? Because of your leaving, my mother has been talking about it for a long time. , I also asked when you would go to play again, I lied that you would go in a few days."


    I concealed that I just ran into him arguing and talking with his mother. I think he didn''t want me to worry about him.


    "There are some things, I will arrive in Wucheng in a few days."


    Shangwei''s mood is very low, probably because of the incident just now, to be honest, those words Xie Li said are too hurtful! !


    That is to say, Shang Wei is used to being ignored by her and speaking badly, so he can bear it, and other people have long lost their temper!


    But just now, Shangwei has been restraining.


    He did not beat his mother when he kicked Shang Qi.


    He is restraining his attitude towards his mother.


    He still has room for his mother in his heart.


    He blinked, and Shang Ai suddenly ran out to catch up with us. He bit his lip and stared at Shang Wei. Shang Wei was impatient with him, "What will I do with Lao Tzu? Go home!"


    "Brother, Mom didn''t mean that just now."


    Shang Qi always explained to his mother.


    But there is no specific explanation.


    He could only say this over and over again.


    "What does she mean to do with you?"


    "I just think... I think mom, she..."


    Shang Qi couldn''t say a complete sentence for a long time!


    Shang Wei took his words, "Do you think Lao Tzu is pathetic?"


    Shang Qi''s tears fell so suddenly, and Shang Wei directly said irritably: "Why cry? Lao Tzu is the one who is scolded, not you! Go home, don''t upset Lao Tzu here."


    Shang Ai didn''t have the slightest fear of being scolded by Shang Wei. He just said firmly: "Brother, Ai''er will grow up sooner or later."


    "Fuck me."


    "At that time I can protect my brother."


    Shangwei: "..."


    Shang Wei was blocked and couldn''t speak, but I could see that his eye sockets were moist. It took him a long time before he said, "Go away."


    He is rejecting the warmth of Shang Qi.


    "Brother, wait for me, Hu''er will grow up sooner or later, when Hu''er inherits the business, he will return it to his brother."


    "When you are Laozi..."


    Shang Hai ran away without even listening to what he said. His figure was still weak, but what he said was so ambitious!


    Shang Wei stared at his back and sighed, "He can''t be a beggar when he is Laozi! Is it because Laozi is rare to be a merchant?"


    Shangwei does not need rare businesses at all.


    Because his own power has reached the merchant.


    Shangwei only cares about those people in the business.


    Those who hurt him since childhood but never knew it.


    I let go of Shangwei''s wrist and said, "You brother treats you sincerely, and he sincerely wants to please you."


    "I''m not rare! Besides, I don''t recognize him at all. It is annoying that he always pesters me, he is so self-righteous."


    I squinted at him, and he sighed and said, "You are not surprised at all. You just heard what Shang Ra said and did not ask what the woman said. I think you should be there just now! Sheng''er, he compares with his mother. It''s too far away."


    Shangwei is smart, he has always been smart, but his style of doing things is too direct and irritable, and too arbitrary, so it is easy for people to forget his smarts and remember his good!


    The mother he referred to was the biological mother.


    "Mother is gentle and gentle with everyone. The most painful thing is you and me. She hopes that we two can be happy and healthy."


    I held his wrist again and said, "Shangwei, I hope you will live happily every day. Don''t be angry for some people who don''t cherish you, and don''t miss out on your own life because of your narrow vision. For the important person! Just like the little boy, he respects you very much from the bottom of his heart. He is different from other people in the business. From the bottom of his heart, he respects his brother, and he wants to be recognized by his brother. Shang Wei, your mother¡¯s attitude towards you is your attitude towards him. In fact, you can try to accept him. Of course, what I¡¯m talking about is just a proposal. You can still choose to reject him, but anyway, I hope you happiness."


    Shang Wei¡¯s pupils were at a loss, I squeezed his wrists and suddenly walked a few steps to hold his body, and said in a gentle voice: "It was my fault before, because I have not let go of all the grudges in my heart for you, but You have to believe a little, I want you to be happy, I don¡¯t have any bad intentions towards you! Shangwei, your existence is completely different from other people¡¯s existence in my life, you are the only thing left to me by my biological mother My relatives are my older brother and my children¡¯s uncle. I will never abandon you in this life. Do you know what I mean? Shangwei, I love you, in the name of my family."


    I can clearly feel that the body I am holding is shaking, and he seems to be hesitant, even helpless.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand to hug my body and said, "Sheng''er, I have a broken body. No one has really loved me except my mother. Thank you for your words. My cold heart has sunshine... ¡­Sheng¡¯er, I suddenly remembered something. There was a little girl who said she liked me, but I thought she was just pitying me, so I treated her..."


    Shang Wei let go, and I saw his eyes flushed and said: "You are right, I was narrow before, and I have been rejecting the warmth of others because I think they are pity and sympathy. Pity me! I ignored these and sought what I couldn''t get... I''m such a fool!"


    Shang Wei suddenly wanted to understand something.


    I followed him and asked, "Where is that little girl?"


    Shang Wei shook his head, his delicate face was full of hesitation, "I''m not sure, I just saved her a few times, and she chased me and said that I liked me, but I never took it seriously. I should say I I never took those people seriously, and I even insulted her without any fluctuations. This was all five years ago."


    I asked hesitantly: "How did you insult her?"


    "I slept with her, but not only did I slept with her, but after I slept with her, I slept with other women in front of her," he said.


    Shang Wei who said these words also has no remorse.


    He just said with some regret: "Maybe what she said is true, but I didn''t take it seriously, and I don''t know if she is still alive."


    When I was at the Xi¡¯s headquarters, I accidentally listened to Shangwei and talked about it. He is always very casual about sex.


    Rather than being casual, or that this is the only source he can vent, that girl was also one of his vents at the beginning. He had so many vents that he could not remember how many people he met in this life, but this girl It left a little impression on him, which he can hardly remember in the long river of years, but he suddenly remembered it today!


    I remembered the warmth that once was.


    I looked curiously and asked him, "Why are you not sure she is still alive? Isn''t her usual living environment dangerous?"


    "She was an orphan adopted by Yunyi. After being adopted, she was trained together with other orphans. Yunyi collapsed before she had achieved success, but because of the sudden situation, she ended the training ahead of schedule. Wandering around, although Yunyi is no longer there, people like them are still bound by rules, and she often takes on some tasks. The year I first met her, she was underage, and her skills were still very poor. Naturally I was not an adult back then, but I saved her a few times, and I forgot exactly because of what! She kept saying that she liked me, but I didn¡¯t take it seriously. After all, people like her are ants in my eyes. After I slept with her a few times, I told her not to bother me. She is very obedient. She hasn''t reappeared for five years, so I don''t know her current situation. I don''t know if she is still alive. "


    Shang Wei sighed, "I''ve thought of her in the past five years, if it weren''t for what you just said...I will never think of her again in my life, but the girl''s eyes are unusually clear and sure."


    Although Shangwei said he didn''t care, he told me about it, which shows that he still has a thought in his heart.


    It''s just that the thoughts are relatively trivial.


    "If you meet a good girl in the future, don''t miss it."


    He firmly said: "I will not have a lover."


    I understand his concerns.


    "Shangwei, my body is not healthy, but I still approached Xi Zhan and even grabbed him tightly and became his wife! Being unhealthy does not mean that I cannot have it!"


    "Sheng''er, my body has long been rotten! I''m not talking about health, but for so many years I have indulged in it."


    Shang Wei sighed, "It has sucked."


    I suddenly understood what he meant.


    Suddenly I didn¡¯t know what to say. Fortunately, Shang Wei said, ¡°Sheng¡¯er, it¡¯s not interesting for us to talk about this! I just suddenly remembered that I had a few words with you. I just thought about whether to return to Wucheng, I I thought about it carefully. I like Wucheng because your mother''s food is delicious. Your father is very careful when he teaches me to play chess. I really like this kind of life!!!"


    "Then why are you going back to France?" I said.


    Shang Wei was silent, and we all knew the reason.


    I stretched out my hand and patted him on the shoulder, and comforted him: "Don''t play tricks with me in the future, you will be sulking yourself in the end! Shangwei, tell me any dissatisfaction in the future!"


    He laughed and said nothing. I walked with him to the city center. Shangwei bought two clothes in the mall and changed them on, and then booked the ticket online. When booking the ticket, he asked me if I would come back with him. In Wucheng, I rejected him and said, "I just got here. I want to stay for a while and don''t want to run too far."


    He rolled his eyes, "Following Xi Zhan is running around."


    I know, but I am willing to follow him.


    As soon as I left the mall with Shangwei, I received a text message from Xi Zhan, "Where? I will pick you up and leave later."


    I sent him the address.


    Xi Zhan returned to me, "Look for a remote place to wait for me."


    Shang Wei and I arrived at a place where no one was waiting. After a while, Xi Zhan''s helicopter stopped on the lawn. He reached out and took my palm and said, "Let''s go to the next place."


    I waved to Shangwei, "I''m leaving! Shangwei, after you arrive in Wucheng, you can help me take care of my children. Thank you~"


    "Hurry up, I''m flying away!"


    Xi Zhan and I left France and went to a nearby country. He will stay here for one night this time, so he asked his people to send me to the nearby President Hotel before he left.


    I ran around for a day or two very hard. I fell asleep shortly after lying in bed. When I woke up, Xi Zhan had not yet returned home. I felt very uncomfortable and felt very sorry for him! !


    He is really tired.


    The time during my honeymoon with him should be his most free time, and his whole body was relaxed during those days.


    I got up and went to the window. The night sky was clear and there was a river outside. This is a small country. Xi Zhan has negotiations here. If the negotiations are successful, he will invest here.


    Xi Zhan had not returned to the hotel at three o''clock in the morning, so I resisted not sending him a message, and he returned to the hotel at four o''clock in the morning.


    There was a knock on the door outside, and I opened it and saw a man full of alcohol. Although he could stand still, his eyes were a little messy. I helped him and asked, "Why do you drink so much?"


    "Yoona, I feel bad in my stomach."


    Xi Zhante...


    He even told me in a coquettish tone that my stomach was uncomfortable!


    "Then I will let someone deliver hot water and stomach medicine."


    I helped him to sit down inside. He stretched out his tie and unbuttoned another button. From my gaze, he could see his complete and seductive collarbone, which was so deep and beautiful, his The apple tree is still rolling up and down! !


    I forced myself to look back and heard Xi Zhan suddenly say like a coquettish child: "Yoona, I want to kiss you."


    "You are full of alcohol, I don''t want it!"


    "Don''t you want to kiss me? Why do your eyes keep moving down?"


    I have really retracted my eyes!


    But I couldn''t help but looked over!


    "Yooner, let the second brother kiss you..."


    I had a plan to make a living and said, "It''s not impossible."


    He looked at me hesitantly, "Huh?"


    "Then you call my wife to let me listen!!"

 Chapter 583： Drunk man

    Xi Zhan has never called my wife, and I am still upset about this, thinking that a man might be drunk tonight, but he might be able to coax me, but he looked at me with a clear-eyed smile.


    I yelled softly, "Second brother."


    He leaned his head against mine and rubbed it lightly, clinging like a small animal. I reached out and stroked his cheek, and a strong scent of alcohol entered my nose.


    Xi Zhan usually seldom drinks, because most of his entertainment can be pushed off, even if he can¡¯t push off, he doesn¡¯t need to drink. It¡¯s the first time like Drunk Cheng today. I think the people he met today are very important to him. , It is important to him to deal with it patiently.


    I asked him softly, "Why didn''t my second brother call my wife? Don''t you admit my existence in my heart? My second brother, because of this, I have always been in my heart."


    I said these words deliberately and wanted to hear his explanation.


    He called me softly, "Yoona."


    I unbuttoned his shirt and said, "What?"


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan turned his head and kissed me on the cheek. He was in a trance, and said in a slightly hoarse voice: "Baby, are you in a hurry? No, let''s wait."


    I asked suspiciously: "Wait for what?"


    "Waiting for our wedding, I want to surprise you."


    It turned out that Xi Zhan had such a plan in his heart.


    Xi Zhan was really drunk, otherwise he wouldn''t tell his plan.


    But when he mentioned the word "surprise", I suddenly remembered that when he was in Rongcheng, he also said he wanted to give me a surprise, but because of the changes between him and Xinuo that day, I forgot about it.


    I asked him in a low voice, "What surprise do you want to give me when you are in Rongcheng?"


    The stars outside were shining, and I gently stroked the wedding ring on Xi Zhan''s fingertips with my fingers. This was the first ring I gave him. He has been preserved as well as ever.


    And what about the ring he gave me?


    I was angry and threw it to Tan Wen.


    I also told Wen to throw it away for me.


    "Yuan You said that the night view of Rongcheng is amazing. I want to take you to play after the banquet is over. I should take you to an appointment because I know I will get busy later."


    Xi Zhan looks cold on the surface, but in fact there is a lot of tenderness in his heart.


    I couldn''t help but lowered my head and hugged him. He called me Yooner softly, I responded to him, and he called me Yooner again. He won''t make a big noise when he is drunk, so he just sits here quietly. There is still energy to answer my questions, but drunk men are clingy.


    He suddenly said, "Yoona, I miss the two children."


    I smiled and said, "You have never confided such thoughts."


    Xi Zhan never said before me that he missed a child.


    So I was full of surprises when I heard him say this.


    "Well, I seem to be too strict with them, but they are less than one year old!" The man paused, and he slipped down and squinted on my legs and continued: "You always think I''m too cold to them. , Even your mother talked to me about this in private, but I know myself that I love them more than myself. If one day I need to face the choice of life and death, I can give my life for them without hesitation !"


    A man is not good at expressing emotions, but his love for the two children is heavy!


    I asked softly: "When did my mother find you?"


    "Forgot, she said that I didn''t learn how to be a father, but some feelings don''t need to be revealed. I just keep them in my heart and hide them."


    He seemed to be afraid of my misunderstanding, and said firmly: "I love them because they are the gifts that my family Yooner desperately gave me. They are the continuation of my life. They are the most perfect gift created by God, and they are mine. My heart¡¯s direction, Yoona, thank you. You suffered that year, and I didn¡¯t accompany you in the year of my life.¡±


    Drunk men talk a lot more ridiculous than usual.


    I like to say things I don''t usually say!


    "Well, I naturally know that you love them. I can understand the second brother. We don''t care what others say, but we know some things ourselves."


    Xi Zhan loves children because it is his blood.


    I also love children, because I traded my life for it.


    It''s just that we usually give them too little company!


    Xi Zhan looked tired, and I asked him, "Is the second brother tired?"


    He blinked and asked aggrieved: "Don''t want to speak with me?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    His collar was wide open, and his voice seemed to be coquettish.


    Such a man is the deadliest in this state!


    I kindly explained: "I''m afraid you are tired."


    "Well, I''m really tired, but I want to talk to you."


    I shouted hesitantly, "Second brother, don''t talk to me in this tone."


    He rolled out a few words from the nasal sound, "Huh? What?"


    "I''m a little dry mouth, you know I can''t resist your temptation."


    The man spoke slowly, "In that case..."


    He paused, and I hesitated and asked: "What?"


    "In that case, Yoona, can I satisfy you?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    In my speechless state, Xi Zhan changed his position, and he put his arms around me and started attacking.


    My lips were kissed by him, and my breathing was short...


    "Second brother, aren''t you tired?"


    "Well, but in this regard, it seems not too tired to be a man."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan was really tired after a spring supper all night, and did not wake up until noon the next day.


    After he was sober, he looked down and saw the traces on his body a little confused.


    I went to sit beside him and asked, "Wake up?"


    He faintly asked: "Did you catch these traces?"


    "Ah, I couldn''t help it last night."


    I wanted to stay close to him last night...


    My face is slightly flushed.


    He said softly, "I didn''t expect Yoona to be okay with this."


    I quickly retorted: "Nonsense, you hurt me."


    He glanced at me and asked, "Doesn''t my conscience hurt to say this?"


    Hearing this meant that Xi Zhan remembered everything last night.


    Is he still so clear when he is drunk? !


    "You never pierced me before."


    I said righteous words.


    "Well, I just ask casually."


    The man rubbed my head and got up to go to the bathroom to take a shower.


    When I was about to get up, I saw Muri calling him.


    Murray approached Xi Zhan because of LG.


    I don''t think Xi Zhan will answer his calls.


    After Murray hung up the phone, I opened the call log of Xi Zhan.


    Sure enough, Mu Li played more than a dozen Xi Zhan but didn''t answer it!


    Xi Zhan is also patient and has never been blacklisted.


    I suddenly remembered that Heming said that Muli wanted to be separated from Yuanyou!


    Did he say this with emotion?


    Because Yuanyou is Xi Zhan''s person!


    I took out my mobile phone and sent a message to Yuan You, "How is Mu Li?"


    He quickly returned to me, "What do you care about him? Whatever he loves!"


    "I''m afraid everyone will turn against each other because of LG!"

 Chapter 584： Flower deer

    "I''ve turned against each other a long time ago, and Muri doesn''t pay attention to me at all now, not only me, but he ignores the people next to my second brother."


    This emotion of Murray...


    "Like a child, I get angry if I don''t get the results I am satisfied with, but this matter still needs a solution."


    "Oh, let''s talk about it later, we have been arguing for so many years, although we haven''t... Yoona, let me tell you frankly, the relationship between me and Mu Li is more complicated. How can we explain it specifically? Although we have never said anything together for many years, we still trust each other after arguing and quarreling for so many years, but he is usually too irritable, I can follow him once or twice, and after a long time, I have nothing to do."


    I have known about Yuan You and Mu Li for a long time, but they all know it privately. Yuan You still doesn''t know that I already know about their affairs. This is the first time he has been honest! !


    I pretended to be surprised and asked: "You guys actually..."


    Then I said again: "Congratulations to the third brother."


    He sighed, "Oh."


    "Brother, you have to coax him."


    "I think about it myself."


    I replied: "Well, take care of Yuechun for me."


    "Don''t worry, I will take good care of him."


    After the incident, I sent another message to Tan Wen.


    Let him give Chen Shen the power of Wucheng.


    He replied worriedly, "Give it all to him?"


    Giving it to Chen Shen is equivalent to opening the door of Wucheng to him.


    I am willing to choose to believe him once.


    "Well, give it, he should know the bottom line."


    A few minutes later Chen Shen returned to me, "You are very slow."


    Chen Shen means that I do things too far away from carrying water.


    I returned to him, "Come on, work hard!"


    Chen Shen did not return to me. Tan Wen sent me a message again: "Patriarch, I have already ordered to go down. The resources in Wucheng are all open to Chen Shen, but I still have one hand."


    "Well, you do it yourself."


    Talk about Wenn''s older than me.


    He knew what kind of plan would be more beneficial to the Xi family.


    I put down my phone and went downstairs to order lunch. When I returned to my room, Xi Zhan had changed into a formal suit. I put the food in front of him and asked, "Shall we leave here later?"


    "I have two meetings in the afternoon. When we leave by plane in the evening, we can only rest on the plane." After a pause, he recommended to me: "Although it is a small country, it has a very exotic atmosphere. You can take the bodyguards to stroll around."


    "Bringing a bodyguard is too prominent." I said.


    "I will tell them to dress up in plain clothes."


    Xi Zhan could think of a solution instantly.


    "Ok, then you eat first."


    Xi Zhan nodded and sat down to eat. After eating, he only accompanied me for a few minutes in a hurry and left the hotel.


    I thought about what he just proposed and went downstairs. I wandered around at random and bought a lot of gifts. I planned to return to Wucheng to give to Tan Yang and his sister-in-law. I also bought some exotic skirts. The more I watched The more beautiful I went back to the hotel and put on my skirt.


    It was dusk when I went out again, and the sky was golden. I entered the market again. When I walked inside, I was attracted by a stall owner because she was an Asian face.


    There was a four-year-old girl beside her.


    But the little girl looked at the mixed race.


    I smiled and asked in English: "Do you know Chinese?"


    She nodded and said, "Well, I can."


    She answered me in Chinese.


    "This is your child? Very beautiful."


    Hair ties sold at her stall.


    "Yes, she is called Huaerlu."


    "Is it a nickname?" I asked.


    The Asian girl smiled and nodded her head back to me in English: "I am not very good at Chinese, so let''s communicate with you in English. The child''s name is Shang Qi and the nickname is Huaerlu."


    I was surprised and asked: "surname Shang?"


    The woman asked in confusion: "Why are you so surprised?"


    "I have a friend with the surname Shang." I said.


    "Oh, this surname is quite common. She follows her father¡¯s surname. Her father is one-eighth of French descent. My grandmother is German and my great-grandfather is American. The inheritance is not obvious, but the inheritance of Huaerlu is obvious. I hope she will be more like her father in the future."


    Her eyes were tender and full of love.


    Thinking that I also have a lot of time, I asked her curiously, "Where is her father? Do I ask too much?"


    She shook her head and said, "It''s okay. Anyway, there are very few people who can meet Asian faces. It''s fate to be able to chat with you! Her father...at home, he is not in good health."


    "Oh, can I buy these hair ties?"


    "Miss, you don''t need too much," she said.


    "I like these styles, I want to buy them all."


    She nodded hesitantly, "Well, thank you Miss."


    I gave her cash and asked at random: "How old are you?"


    "Twenty-three, a flower deer born at the age of 18."


    "Oh, his father shouldn''t be too big."


    I just asked casually, and she suddenly said sadly: "Well, it''s not big, and I don''t understand what responsibility is. She often hooks up outside, and never pays for the child''s living expenses."


    She speaks these words in Chinese.


    It seems that the child is afraid of hearing it.


    "You love him very much."


    I''m pretty sure.


    "Well, love will have no regrets."


    "Thank you, pack everything for me."


    The little girl who had been standing next to her said with joy, "Mom, we can go home early today!"


    She speaks very standard English.


    But very few people use English here.


    Few people can make it standard.


    "Well, mom will make you a good meal tonight."


    I bought a hair tie and left with curiosity in my heart, but that curiosity didn''t stay for too long, and it was forgotten after an hour!


    I bought a lot of things again. When I returned to the hotel, it was already dark. Xi Zhan rushed back 20 minutes later. He took a rest and took me to catch the plane. While waiting for the plane, I gave Mo Yuan. Lian sent a message to ask him something.


    It was to tell him the attitude of Shang Wei''s mother.


    He replied to me, "She has a shadow of Shangwei. She hates Shangwei rather than fearing Shangwei. She is scared in her heart."


    "What are you afraid of?" I asked.


    "I need to investigate, wait for me."


    I want to understand why Shangwei¡¯s mother has been rejecting Shangwei, and she can¡¯t explain it to her. If it¡¯s simply because Shangwei¡¯s grandfather¡¯s attitude seems too far-fetched, if it¡¯s also because she wants to stabilize her position in the business. It seems too far-fetched, because business micro is much better than business!


    And Shang Wei''s grandfather...


    Shangwei''s grandfather has been ups and downs in the business world all his life. He naturally knows the pros and cons. He hates that Shangwei will lose a lot of business.


    He knew it, but he still did.


    what about this?


    I obviously feel that Shang Wei''s mother is mentally unstable.


    Because of this, I planned to ask Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian is a powerful psychologist.


    I put away my phone, and Xi Zhan saw my face full of confusion. He asked me what happened. I hesitated and said: "Shangwei business makes me confused. I think there are other reasons why the business hates him."


    "Well, not just because of his physical condition."


    "Second brother, do you know the inside story?"

 Chapter 585： Do you know Shangwei

    "I don¡¯t know much, but I once met with Shangwei¡¯s grandfather. He hated Shangwei very much in his words, and I was not the only one present at the time. After he said this, the people present more or less avoided talking to Shangwei. During the cooperation, Shangwei''s business was very difficult during that time. Later Yuanyou felt curious and deliberately investigated the matter. It seemed that the death of Shangwei''s grandmother had something to do with Shangwei. I can''t speculate in vain about what happened. "


    "I''ll let Tan Wen look up again." I said.


    But I didn''t expect that Shangwei''s grandfather not only hated Shangwei so much, but also secretly stumbled Shangwei''s business.


    He hated Shang Wei to his bones.


    Xi Zhan nodded his chin, and suddenly mentioned Song Yiran with interest, and said, "I have been sending people to follow Song Yiran. She went back to the countryside of Wucheng alone to see her appearance as a decision."


    I asked in a daze, "She gave up the operation?"


    "Well, she made a choice."


    "Shi Cheng is looking for her..."


    Xi Zhan put his arm around my shoulder and said softly: "She has made this decision at this stage, but I always think there will be a reversal."


    "Second brother thinks she will not give up the hope of life?"


    "Both left and right are dead, and the operation is still alive. If she once gave up, but now she has children, she can''t bear it."


    "Should I tell Shi Cheng her whereabouts?"


    Xi Zhan shook his head, "She needs to be quiet."


    Xi Zhan has studied psychology and knows a person''s mind. Hearing this, I didn''t do anything extra.


    Soon after we got on the plane, I said to Xi Zhan on the plane: "You guys who have studied psychology are really scary."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, "You? Who else?"


    "Mo Yuanlian!"


    I did not conceal the slightest: "I asked him some time ago if I am transparent in front of him. He said that I can roughly guess what I think. I feel terrible when I think about it!"


    I turned to Xi Zhan, "Can you see through all my thoughts? If this is the case, I have no freshness in front of you. It is so sad. I don''t like it!!"


    Xi Zhan bent his lips, "You are not that complicated."


    Not that complicated means you can see through at a glance?


    I was depressed for an instant, Xi Zhan''s palm lovingly rubbed my head and soothed me: "You are not that complicated in front of me. In fact, you are very smart, you have your own judgment in everything, and you will not be easy. Listen to what you believe."


    "Second brother said that I can still accept."


    "Yoona won''t hide it in front of me."


    Xi Zhan was very satisfied with this.


    "You are my love, and I am naturally honest with you."


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan''s face was cheerful and said, "Sleep with me for a while."


    "Well, I''m sleepy too."


    He was so tired, I didn''t bother him anymore.


    I woke up after two or three hours of sleep. Fortunately, the plane didn''t fly far, and four hours later I landed at a small country airport.


    I know that Xi Zhan will be here for another day.


    Xi Zhan did not leave immediately, but accompanied me to the hotel for dinner. After eating, he slept for another two hours before leaving.


    It is already daytime here because of the jet lag.


    I took advantage of Xi Zhan¡¯s absence to make up for sleep. It was already at night when I woke up. I didn¡¯t send a text message to Xi Zhan because I didn¡¯t want to disturb his work because of myself. He is fooling around.


    I seem to have always trusted Xi Zhan firmly.


    Never worried about him being hooked off by other women.


    I got dressed and went downstairs. After eating, I wanted to wander around at will. As soon as I left the hotel, I was surrounded by a large group of people.


    I heard them communicating in the local language. I didn''t understand and didn''t move. I stood still and stared at them with a smile.


    The plainclothes bodyguards who followed me all the time appeared next to me, and I hid in a safe place during their fight. Of course, this was just what I thought was safe.


    "Be careful!"


    I was violently pushed away, and I saw a thin figure from the back abruptly took the knife for me, then turned around and killed the person who attacked me. I opened my lips and wanted to ask something but I felt like this time It wasn''t suitable to say anything, I found a new place to hide and stared at the person who was hurting me.


    She was wearing a black mask and I couldn''t see her appearance.


    She must be a woman.


    Only a woman can have such a soft body.


    And she is a powerful woman, because she has received such a serious injury, she can still keep silent, and deal with enemies more easily. This woman is very cool, I think she should be very beautiful! !


    After repelling the enemy, she disappeared.


    I asked the bodyguard beside me, "Who was that person just now?"


    "Mrs. Xi, we haven''t seen it."


    She appeared temporarily to enter this battle!


    Why would she help me?


    "Help me find her, you must find her."


    I am curious about her, I want to see her.


    "Yes, Mrs. Xi."


    We found her on the coastline. She was bandaging herself at the time. Before I approached, she clenched the knife in her hand and turned around. Seeing that it was me, she frowned tightly. Asked: "Why is the young lady in hot pursuit?"


    Seeing her face, I said in a shocked tone: "It''s you..."


    She is the stall owner who buys hair ties.


    "Well, it''s me."


    I wondered: "Why are you saving me?"


    I went over and squatted down and said, "I''ll help you bandage."


    The stab wound on her back was very serious. I took off her clothes and heard her explain: "I haven''t been on a mission for five years since I gave birth to a child. I didn''t expect my skills to be blunt."


    I asked softly: "Why did you save me?"


    "I am Yunyi''s person, and I belong to him in this life, so as long as he assigns tasks, I will complete it regardless of the cost."


    I paused, "Is he who asked you to protect me?"


    "Well, he guessed that the young lady would be in danger and asked me to follow you secretly. Not only did I exist, we will **** you everywhere the young lady will go in the future."


    Mo Yuanlian doesn''t need to do these things for me.


    But it would be me who was injured without his order just now!


    I carefully bandaged her guesswork and asked: "Did you take this task because I passed by the country where you settled?"


    She nodded and said in a grateful tone: "Yes, otherwise I might continue to stay in that small country, that place... is the place where I was exiled, because I violated the rules of the organization and gave birth to the flower deer! But! Yun Yi promised me yesterday that he will allow me to return to China when I complete this task, and I will take the child to his side to serve him at that time. This is a good deal."


    She said with moist eyes: "Miss, I have had enough of my life in that small country. Thank you for saving me and Huaerlu. In the future, Huaerlu can study in a regular school."


    "Listening to your tone, you respect Yunyi very much."


    After hearing this, she laughed and said: "His people regard him as a divine residence and respect him, because he gives all our lives."


    My heart trembled, and I finally understood why everyone said that what he wanted was at your fingertips. Regardless of his current power, he was in good order, but once he had the ambition to conquer the world, he was only in his pocket, because all over the world, once The people who followed him were secretly waiting for him to give orders.


    Xi Zhan should understand this truth, so he ran around, trying to suppress the once collapsed mountain!


    I also suddenly understood what Tan Yang meant when Xi Zhan was their belief. Whether it was the girl in front of me or Tan Yang, they followed all their lives! !


    "Thank you for saving me." I said.


    "It is my responsibility."


    Her injuries were serious, but fortunately, the bleeding stopped. I said to her: "You need to go to the hospital to make up."


    "Well, I will go to the hospital when I return home."


    "Do you want to leave for Wucheng immediately?"


    "It should be Wucheng. They have already bought air tickets for me and Huaerlu. I''m going to the city where Yunyi is. I can''t follow the lady on the next road. I hope you have a safe journey."


    At this time, her Chinese is very smooth.


    I looked at her carefully in the moonlight. She was a very beautiful little girl. Yes, she was a little fatter in appearance, but her eyes were very big, like a doll.


    Such a person can guess that she is a specially trained killer?


    I suddenly remembered asking: "Where is the father of the child?"


    and many more! !


    She said that her child was surnamed Shang yesterday!


    And Shang Wei said that the girl was Yunyi''s person!


    I blurted out: "Do you know Shangwei?"

 Chapter 586： Huabei

    "Shangwei? I have heard of his name, but I only know him, and he probably doesn''t know me."


    Her expression was calm, as if she was telling the truth.


    "Your child''s surname is Shang, and you said that her father loves to provoke flowers, so I thought Huaerlu was Shangwei''s daughter."


    She shook her head calmly, and said, "The surname Shang is not very common, but it is used by a lot of people. I do know Shang Wei, but he doesn¡¯t know me. How can I be with him in his capacity? A chance to meet? Huaerlu''s father is an ordinary man in Xiaoguo. I love him, but he always despises me. This time I return to Wucheng to completely separate from him."


    "But you were exiled to a small country because you were pregnant."


    "Yeah, the organization asked me to choose a place. I chose this small country because Huaerlu''s father lived here. I had expectations for him at the time, but I have seen a lot of things in the past five years! Miss, sincerely It''s really the cheapest thing."


    She said that she was sad.


    "Sorry, I wish you a happy life in the future."


    "Thank you, Miss, the schools here are too bad, my biggest wish is to find a regular school for Huaerlu."


    "What''s your name?" I asked.


    "I don''t have a name, only a code name."


    After a pause, she truthfully said: "My code name is Huabei."


    She suddenly asked me with interest, "Why do you think Huaerlu is the daughter of Shangwei? I can''t even think about it."


    She saved me, and I owe her a kindness, so I don''t want to hide her, and this matter is not a special secret.


    "Shangwei and I... Although we are not related by blood, he is the child brought up by my mother, so he is my brother. He suddenly mentioned something to me the day before yesterday."


    The girl''s expression was slightly startled, "What''s the matter?"


    "He said that there used to be a little girl who kept chasing him and said that he liked him. He didn''t take it seriously. Now think about it because he was too extreme at the beginning. I misunderstood that Huaerlu is the daughter of Shangwei because Shangwei said That girl is from Yunyi, and the girl''s surname is Shang, so I can''t help but think about it, sorry."


    Huabei asked me, "Did Shangwei regret it? Why did you mention that little girl suddenly? Yunyi''s person... Maybe I know, and when I have time, I will ask her in private in the organization."


    I shook my head and said: "It''s okay. You don''t need to deliberately inquire about these things, because Shang Wei said that he hadn''t thought of her in the past five years. It was the first time he thought of and mentioned her the day before yesterday. Maybe he just thought of his own life. It''s extreme."


    Huabei''s face was slightly broken, "I remembered for the first time in five years, and it was the day before yesterday, that girl''s love is really not worthy, you are right, there is no need to go to that girl."


    "Huabei, why are you angry?"


    I just said those things on purpose.


    Because I want to test her.


    She shook her head and said, "My love is a mess, so I just felt the same way, miss, I made you worry too much."


    ...


    After I separated from her, I still had doubts in my heart. I was the kind of person who wanted to resolve any doubts. If anyone could solve my doubts, then Mo Yuanlian would be the best choice.


    Because Huabei is his person.


    I sent a message to Mo Yuanlian.


    This matter can only be asked about Mo Yuanlian.


    He is the only insider.


    He replied to me, "Huabei and Shangwei did slept, but it is not clear who the children belonged to, because Huabei was overpowered at the time."


    I was shocked, and my heart felt depressed!


    "Why is she forced?"


    The man from the small country that Huabei said just lied to me and she was the little girl that Shang Wei said.


    The fate is amazing. I didn¡¯t expect that I had just heard about this from Shang Wei the day before yesterday, and the next day I met Huabei who had disappeared for five years.


    Mo Yuanlian returned to me for a long time, "It was Shang Wei. He gave her to someone else at the time, but that person gave her to his brother after sleeping in Huabei, which means that Huabei had a relationship with The three have had a relationship, and even she herself is not sure who the child belongs to, and Shangwei has never known about this."


    It was Shang Wei who gave her to those people.


    That little girl should hate Shangwei, right?


    Then Mo Yuanlian returned to me, "What I''m telling you is only the data recorded by our system. We don''t know what happened, and sometimes seeing is not necessarily true."


    "what do you mean?"


    Mo Yuanlian returned to me, "I saw Huabei passing by over there a few months ago. Her mental state is very good, and I tried her out during the conversation. She didn''t have any complaints about what happened back then."


    "So you suspect that there was another hidden story back then."


    "I''m not so clear, so I can''t speculate."


    I hesitated and asked: "Why did you test Huabei?"


    Huabei is just a subordinate to him, and his tens of thousands, why did he deliberately test Huabei?


    "The relationship between you and Shangwei...you treat him as your own person, so I can''t help but become interested in what''s right..."


    Oh, I see.


    My polite reply: "Thank you."


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t return to me, and I hesitated to tell Shangwei about this.


    But his attitude looks like...


    He doesn''t seem to really like the girl.


    Forget it, see the situation later.


    I sent another message to Mo Yuanlian, "Thank you this time. If you need help, I will do my best."


    Mo Yuanlian returned to me, "If the lady really feels owed, let Yue Chun and Yuanyou lend me a day. I need Yuanyou''s help if I have something, and Miss, if you want to ask me for help in the future, I need you. Help me with one thing, this time I borrow Yuanyou."


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t want me to feel that I owed him this way.


    "Well, I will contact the third brother."


    I explained the situation to Yuanyou 151, and he responded with a very bad attitude, "Yooner, what are you doing! You are pushing me into hell, where would I dare to walk in front of him?!"


    Yuan You was so afraid of Mo Yuanlian.


    "Brother, I will guarantee your safety!"


    "Are you sure? Three brothers still don''t have incense, what if there is a mistake? Then you will let Yue Chun follow my last name!"

 Chapter 587： Miss me?

    The more Yuan You said, the more outrageous I was. I didn''t bother to talk to him anymore. After thinking about it for a long time, I sent a message to Mo Yuanlian, "The third brother has agreed."


    "Well, Huabei was once famous."


    Mo Yuanlian told me another secret.


    "um. Thank you."


    Huabei, Huawei.


    Humble...


    Shangwei''s name also has a micro.


    I didn''t explore her business anymore, just thinking in my heart to wait for time to test Shangwei, if he has any meaning for the girl, I will tell him the current situation of the girl.


    Just that girl...


    I am not sure about her and Shangwei''s past.


    I feel that I can''t get too involved in this matter.


    After thinking about it, I decided to be a bystander.


    When I returned to the hotel, Xi Zhan was still busy. I had dinner and rest. Before going to bed, I told the bodyguard not to tell Xi Zhan that I was in danger. He returned to the hotel and worked hard for my business. I think he would have a relaxing night.


    It was three o''clock in the morning when Xi Zhan came back. I was awake, but I pretended to sleep because I was afraid that I would delay his rest when I woke up. Xi Zhan took off his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash. After he came out, he lay on me. He took me into his arms by his side.


    The breath of a man is calming.


    He kissed my forehead and said, "Good night, Yoona."


    A man¡¯s voice is magnetic, and every ear of it is pregnant.


    The corners of my lips rose slightly, saying good night in my heart.


    The next day, Xi Zhan woke up earlier than me, but he left to go to work. When he left, he left me a note.


    "Mrs. Xi, see you tonight."


    I woke up and took this note in my hand and stared at the words he wrote. The man''s hand-painted silver hook is really beautiful.


    I sat on the bed for a long time before I got up. In the afternoon, Yuanyou sent me a message and complained: "Bah, Mo Yuanlian borrowed me specially. I thought there was something big and needed my help, but I didn''t expect me to help him move! He is simply overkill!"


    Is Yuan You¡¯s point here?


    I returned to him, "The third brother is good in every aspect."


    He replied dissatisfied with me, "Moving is also a good thing? Yoona, do you think I am so foolish? But there is a strange thing."


    I asked suspiciously: "What''s the matter?"


    "Mo Yuanlian is particularly concerned about Yue Chun."


    Mo Yuanlian borrowed Yuanyou and Yuechun yesterday.


    But first he talked about borrowing Yue Chun and then borrowing Yuan You.


    So Yuan You was just incidental.


    Mo Yuanlian''s purpose is to Yuechun.


    "No problem, he won''t hurt Yue Chun."


    Mo Yuanlian would not hurt Yue Chun.


    It is too bad to hurt a child in his capacity.


    Yuan You replied again: "The people from the Yue family contacted the second brother, but the second brother ignored them, and they came to me again! Did they look at me so badly that they looked for me?"


    Yuan You''s tone was aggrieved.


    "How come? They found you because they knew you were the second in command of the Xi family, otherwise, why didn''t they find Heming?"


    Yuan You replied with a message, "What you said makes sense."


    I asked Yuanyou, "Then you take care of them?"


    "This time Yuelai came to me directly. Her woman likes playing tricks, so I reluctantly dealt with it."


    Viet Lai...


    Yuan You said that Yuelai is annoying.


    I asked him, "How did you deal with it?"


    "I said that the one who adopted Yuechun was my family''s Yoona. It has nothing to do with me. You can find the Patriarch Xi directly. It''s useless to find me."


    Yuan You specifically said the words Patriarch of the Xi family.


    "Yuelai will find me." I said.


    "Let''s talk at that time. Anyway, you are not in the country. I will not tell you. I will first help Mo Yuanlian carry the remaining things. It will be annoying to mention this, and my feelings will take me as a coolie."


    "Well, the third brother of hard work!"


    Yuan You didn''t reply to me again. I put down my phone and went out of the hotel again. A few minutes later, when I remembered what happened last night, I suddenly felt a little uncomfortable because I owed my love again.


    I went back to the hotel and sent a message to Mo Yuanlian.


    "Although these are a bit unskilled, I would like to ask you to evacuate the people around me. I don''t need your protection, even if something happens to me... Mo Yuanlian, it is Xi Zhan who should guard me. Instead of you, sorry, I have my own concerns."


    I know that Mo Yuanlian likes me.


    But I can''t just enjoy his care and protection with his love, after all, I have no relationship with him.


    He returned to me, "Well, then we will withdraw."


    I hesitated for a long time and said, "Thank you."


    "I''m sorry, I made you embarrassed again."


    Mo Yuanlian''s words revealed endless humbleness.


    I hurriedly responded to his message and said: "No, no, no, I didn''t mean that, but from my standpoint, I can''t enjoy your protection! Because of you...Mo Yuanlian, you are not my brother Chuxing and Shangwei , Let alone my husband Xi Zhan, or my best friend, I can''t comfortably be protected by you, but I will always remember your kindness."


    "I know that the young lady is afraid of feeling guilty. It doesn''t matter. This is my own proposition. I will follow the rules in the future."


    I don''t know how to reply to him.


    I thought for a long time and said, "You are an older brother I knew when I was young. We are friends. If you have any needs and I can help you in the future, just open your mouth and I will not refuse."


    "Since it''s a big brother, why can''t I protect you?"


    What he said made me unable to refute.


    But what he meant...


    Does he want to be my family?


    "Mo Yuanlian, I... sorry."


    "Miss, you can treat me as a family member. You don''t have to have any psychological burden because I treat you well, because my grandfather and I... We are old acquaintances, and I can be regarded as the Nie family."


    What does Mo Yuanlian mean? !


    "I do not quite understand you."


    "My grandpa and your grandpa met when they were young."


    This this this...


    Is there such a thing?


    But this does not mean that he is the Nie family!


    I didn''t reply to Mo Yuanlian''s message, but sent a message to my grandpa, but he never responded. I simply called him directly, but he still didn''t answer.


    I sent him a message asking about Mo Yuanlian.


    He only replied to me at night, "Mo Yuanlian... I seem to be a little bit impressed, I remember that child... His grandfather brought him to Nie''s house many years ago. At that time, his grandfather was seriously ill and he wanted me to adopt Mo. Yuan Lian, because I couldn¡¯t find your mother at the time, thinking that I didn¡¯t have any incense and wanted to adopt him as an heir to raise him, but my only condition was to let him change his surname, but he was unwilling to kill him. He was already a powerful cloud when I heard his news."


    It turns out that there is such an allusion.


    No wonder Mo Yuanlian would say that he and my grandpa are old acquaintances, because he almost became my brother in name! !


    I sighed, "But it''s not like that."


    I didn''t reply to my grandpa''s text messages because his man rarely reads his cell phone, and it may take a few days for him to reply to me.


    However, it is necessary to take a trip to Nie''s house when I have time after I return home. I vaguely feel that things are not that simple.


    I always feel that the Nie family also hides many secrets.


    But Mo Yuanlian''s matter was just a slap.


    I put down my phone and walked barefoot to the balcony outside the hotel to wait. The night was deep, the moon was clear and the sky was bright. Downstairs was a night market. People came and went, but I never saw Xi Zhan. After a long time, the night market also closed. Up.


    The downstairs is empty.


    I miss Xi Zhan suddenly.


    I wore a brightly colored skirt and waited patiently on the balcony. At night, a black car stopped downstairs. I was surprised to put my head on the balcony with my hands.


    A slender and straight leg came into view first, then the man''s head, and then the broad shoulders.


    Then came the tall and broad back.


    I shouted upstairs happily, "Xi Zhan."


    Hearing that the man raised his head slightly and looked upstairs, his eyes were filled with joy. It was dark night, and there was only moonlight and stars. Obviously, I could not see anything clearly, but I seemed to see myself in his eyes. Such happiness! !


    Every part of Xi Zhan is exquisite, and it is perfect against the clear moonlight, and it attracts me everywhere. I look at his handsome face like a god, and I don''t get tired of it!


    I smiled and said, "I have been waiting for you for a long time."


    The man opened his lips and asked, "What if I don''t come back?"


    I shook my head and said confidently: "I think you always have to go home, because I am here, you know the direction of home, you always have to go home! And you are afraid that I will be anxious."


    "Mrs. Xi has taken my look."


    I explained: "I didn''t, I just..."


    The man slowly raised his lips and asked, "Do you miss me?"

 Chapter 588： Not dead yet.

    He asked me this question in front of his men...


    But I am upstairs.


    He is downstairs.


    We have a conversation like this...


    I leaned out half of my body and asked him, "Are you tired?"


    I skipped his question.


    "No, wait for me."


    After talking about Xi Zhan, he entered the hotel.


    I waited on the balcony. After a while, the man entered the room. He saw me raising an eyebrow on the balcony and asking: "Are you hungry? It''s windy outside, so I won''t catch a cold later. Come here."


    He reached out and unbuttoned his tie and shirt.


    I went to caring and asked: "Have you eaten?"


    The man suddenly hugged me into his arms. I was full of his breath. I took a deep breath and heard him say: "Come and hug me, Yoona, wait for me in a week and we will return to Finland."


    Xi Zhan still has to travel for a week.


    "Well, I will wait for you obediently in the hotel."


    "Are you scared last night?"


    He knew that I was in danger last night.


    I shook my head and said truthfully: "Don''t be afraid, I have nothing to fear because your people are by my side."


    "Yoona has grown a lot in the past six months."


    "Uh, why do you suddenly praise me?"


    "You won¡¯t panic anymore when you are in danger, and you are organized in handling things, and you care more about my emotions. I don¡¯t know if this is good or bad. The former Yoona who used to make troubles and talk nonsense is gone. Become a lot better."


    I asked softly: "Do you like it?"


    "I like Yoona. I like any kind of Yoona." He let go and kissed my cheek, and said with satisfaction, "Thank you for running around with me."


    I never participated in Xi Zhan''s history.


    I want to be with him more in the future.


    "I like to be with you, because I can see you every day, brother, am I very clingy?"


    "Well, clingy." He said.


    My good mood disappeared instantly.


    Xi Zhan saw and said, "Men like to be clingy."


    I laughed and said, "You can make fun of people now."


    He patted me on the cheek, "Hey, go wash with me."


    "Why do you want me to accompany you when you wash?" I asked.


    "Follow me in a hot bath."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, he frowned and asked, "Yoona isn''t willing?"


    "I suspect you are driving."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    In the bathtub I asked him, "Am I heavy?"


    "Hey, stay with me quietly for a while."


    He put his arms around my body and fell asleep in the bathtub with his eyes closed. Seeing that he was really tired, I closed my eyes to accompany him.


    But he picked me up in just five minutes.


    I put on my bathrobe and asked: "Don''t soak anymore?"


    "Your wound has just healed and cannot be soaked for long."


    He always remembered it.


    "Oh, then I will wash your hair?"


    He raised his eyes to look at me, his eyes waved.


    "I will serve you, okay?"


    "Well, thank you Mrs. Xi."


    I lifted a small stool and sat next to him to wash his hair. To relieve his fatigue, I gave him a massage. After the shower, I let him lie on the bed. I massaged him for 20 minutes, and his hands were sore. There is really no way but to stop!


    During my massage, the man was already asleep.


    I stared at his back and felt distressed.


    All these are mottled scars.


    I gently stroked with my fingers, layer after layer of old wounds and new wounds. Xi Zhan had a very hard life. Even if he was wounded, he kept silent. He had long been used to forbearance.


    I lay down and embraced his body and said, "Good night."


    ...


    After Shang Wei returned to Wucheng, he moved directly into the Shi''s villa. At night, he felt bored and contacted his own people.


    He arranged a few women who were still in the office.


    He just came downstairs after playing in the hotel and heard the sound of fighting in the opposite alley. He didn''t want to care about it, but thinking that it would be boring to go back, so he raised his foot and wanted to take a look at it. The girl with the Swiss Army Knife was struggling to kill him. He was stunned. He felt that he had made a mistake and blinked. But when he saw that she was still her, he suddenly felt irritated and cursed, "Why did I meet you again?"


    Huabei shook, she raised her eyes to see Shang Wei.


    Her heart trembled, feeling that her heart was severely cut open by a knife again. She closed her eyes and asked, "Why is Young Master Shang here?"


    She really didn''t know that he was also in Wucheng.


    Otherwise she would never come to Wucheng.


    Because she had promised that he would never show up in front of him again, and now she met here and missed the appointment! !


    Shang Wei dealt with the few people irritably, and then asked her a little irritably, "Huawei, how did you get to Wucheng? Oh, you are from Yunyi, he is here, he mobilized you."


    Huabei replied, "Well, thank you Shao Shang."


    The two of them left the alley together. Huabei, who was beside Shang Wei, could clearly smell the perfume on his body. Her eyes were slightly moist and said, "Young Master Shang has just been happy."


    "It''s good for you to know the Lord."


    Shang Wei has always felt that he is a short-lived ghost. He never felt that he would find a woman to live his life with peace of mind, so he did everything according to his will. He never thought about guarding his body for anyone. He has slept with countless women over the years. .


    "Well, being happy in life is the most important thing."


    Shang Wei asked arguably, "Where have you been in the last five years? Do you still have this kind of blade-licking day?"


    Hua turned his head slightly to look at him. He still looks like five years ago, but it is more open and mature than before.


    "Living in other small countries is like living a life of golden basin and washing hands! By the way, I found a right person and gave birth to a child, but when I returned to Wucheng, I broke up peacefully with her father because he was an ordinary person. , I don''t want to involve him."


    Shang Wei was shocked, "You have all given birth?"


    "Well, the child is four years old. We were pregnant with her half a year after we were separated. She is a very cute mixed-race child. She is called Huaerlu in Chinese and Rose in English. I hope she can take root down and bloom like a flower. Is it a bit too much?"


    Shang Wei heard her say that there was an inexplicable irritability in her heart after giving birth, but nothing more, he impatiently returned to her and said, "You used to talk a lot, and I am used to it."


    "Sorry, Shao Shang, thank you for helping me today."


    Shang Wei was puzzled, because there were thousands of people under Yun Yi''s hands, why did she choose someone with her kind of ability to go to Wucheng?


    Shang Wei felt that her journey to Wucheng would never be so easy.


    What exactly is Yunyi planning? !


    Shang Wei suddenly regretted returning to Wucheng.


    If you don''t return to Wucheng, you won''t meet Huawei.


    The trouble meeting her.


    "Huawei, what task does Yunyi arrange for you?"


    "Is it possible that Young Master Shang is interested in my business? But Young Master Shang is really confused. How can I answer your question?"


    Shang Wei directly said: "It''s up to you, you don''t want to talk or not."


    Hua Wei was startled, and then shut up with interest.


    When he was out of the alley, Huawei asked him politely, "Young Master Shang, how is your physical condition these years?"


    Shang Wei waved his hand and said, "Not dead yet."


    "Then Huawei hopes that Young Master Shang will always be like this."

 Chapter 589： Arrived in Finland

    In the next week, Xi Zhan was running around. Because of temporary incidents, I didn¡¯t care about the original plan to return to Finland. But Xi Zhan was afraid that I would be bored and suggested that I go to Finland to wait for him. He also said Tan Yang. I am not too bored with Heming and they are both in Finland. I was very obedient to make him feel at ease. I took the plane that night and returned to Finland.


    After I got off the plane, I reported to Xi Zhan that I was safe.


    He answered me: "Go home early."


    In Xi Zhan''s heart, Finland is his real home.


    Because I was tired of traveling by car, I returned to the villa by helicopter. As soon as I arrived at the door of the villa, I heard Mu Yi and Mu Er''s roar. I stood at the door and shouted, "Mu Yi and Mu Er are me!"


    I opened the door and went in. They saw that I was lying on the ground and wagging my tail. The diligent appearance made people happy.


    I bypassed them and entered the villa. Mu Yi and Mu Er stood by the door and swayed their tails and did not dare to come in. Seeing their pitiful appearance, I couldn''t bear to see them. I took a paper towel and squatted at the door to wipe their paws, and then put them. Into the living room.


    The two German shepherds were trained. They didn¡¯t jump around when they entered the living room. They kept surrounding me. When I was sitting on the sofa and resting, they were lying beside me, with their heads resting on my side. At the feet, they are so cute!


    I sat down and sent a message to Xi Zhan.


    It is nothing more than to report peace.


    He returned to me, "Well, I will be home tomorrow night."


    I have witnessed Xi Zhan¡¯s running around day and night recently, and witnessed his hard work. The more I understand him, the more I feel sorry for him. From the bottom of my heart, I really don¡¯t see him so tired. I hope he can do well after coming to Finland. A few days of rest.


    It will be close to two days from now to tomorrow night.


    "Muyi, why do you think the second brother is so hard?"


    Hearing me calling it, Mu Yi raised his head and looked at me.


    "Forget it, I told you that you don''t understand."


    I turned on the mobile phone WeChat and saw Fu Xi in the group Rio Tan Yang returning to Tongcheng to play, Tan Yang replied to him, "I am on a business trip in Finland."


    Fu Xi was puzzled, "How did you go to Finland?"


    "I''m married and naturally find a job to support myself. I can''t let Gu Lanzhi think that I don''t even have the ability to make money!"


    Fu Xi didn''t know that Tan Yang was Xi Zhan''s.


    Tan Yang did not intend to tell the truth.


    "Then wait for you to make an appointment after you return home."


    I left this group and joined another group.


    Another group with only me, Ji Nuan, Tan Yang, and Yi Leng, and of course our four husbands, but those four are all background walls. The purpose of existence is to gather the number of people. No matter what we talk about in it, we will not see them. Several people talk!


    Yi Leng asked in it, "Where have you all been?"


    Ji Nuan replied: "Iceland, what?"


    Tan Yang replied, "Finland is on a business trip."


    Yi Leng asked, "Where is Shi Sheng?"


    Tan Yang replied for me: "Travel around the world."


    Running around with Xi Zhan is indeed traveling the world.


    "You are not in the country. No wonder I think the teahouse is deserted. I''m so bored, as if I have become a waste."


    Ji Nuan returned to her and said: "Help me take care of the teahouse. I will pay you double salary when I come back and bring you a gift by the way."


    "Well, that''s it!"


    No one in the group chat anymore.


    I quit and clicked into the group that Yuanyou.


    Hemingite me, "Where are you?"


    Yuan You helped me replied: "Following the second brother."


    He Ming said: "She didn''t, I mean where exactly is it now? I will pick her up, and we will have dinner together at noon."


    He Ming asked me two hours ago.


    At that time he knew that I was not following Xi Zhan.


    I sent a message in the group, "I''m in Finland."


    Soon He Ming contacted me.


    I picked up the phone and heard him say: "Xi Zhangang said that you have arrived in Finland and let us have time to play with you. Where are you?"


    "I''m at home, where are you?"


    "I''m at the company, come over to pick you up right away."


    It was three o¡¯clock in the afternoon when He Ming came to pick me up. I hadn¡¯t eaten yet. He asked me to hold on for another two hours to have dinner together. He also said that Tan Yang and Yi Zheng were both here. Gathering, we haven''t been together for a long time.


    I asked him, "Where is Tan Yang?"


    "At headquarters, we are all at headquarters."


    I have never been to Xi Zhan''s company.


    I have never had a concept of their headquarters.


    He Ming seemed to know what I was thinking. He drove the car and said to me: "You haven''t been to the headquarters, right? I''ll take you there. In fact, there is nothing special, it''s just a building."


    I squinted at him, "Is it a problem with a building?"


    He reacted and said: "It''s a problem you haven''t been to."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I was too lazy to talk to him and asked, "How are you and your ex? Is she still reluctant to talk to you?"


    "I''m too lazy to care about her, I have a mentality. I don''t see any hope in her. I''m tired and don''t want to care about her anymore."


    He Ming said it was an understatement.


    "She grew up in the environment that made her be like that. You should understand that she actually needs someone to save her, but she is not sure if this person can bring her a new life, she should say that she is not sure whether she will become The burden of this person."


    He Ming sighed, "I know, so I let her do everything. I will talk to her after the Finnish affairs are over. She is currently doing research and has no time to talk to me."


    "Female scientist, I really didn''t expect you to find such a girlfriend, and her future will be surrounded by glory."


    "When I was with her, I didn¡¯t know what she was doing. She concealed a lot of things from me. She was inexplicable even when we were separated. Once the Finnish matter is resolved, I will resolve my matter with her. I need Resolve the depression in her heart."


    He paused and asked, "Does Gu Lanzhi know about Tan Yang?"


    "I''m not sure, but I reminded Gu Lanzhi to get to know Tan Yang before, and I don''t know how he did it, but when I saw Tan Yang''s appearance, she seemed to have never told Gu Lanzhi about herself. Maybe Gu Lanzhi Lan Zhi knows about it, but he hasn''t told Tan Yang. They are already husband and wife. Whether they know it or not, it is their own business. Take care of yourself!"


    He Ming hummed: "I just asked casually."


    "What is Tan Yang up to?" I asked.


    "I am studying a new program. This program is a very good tracking system, which can know the whereabouts of everyone in the Xi family.


    "The employees of the Xi family have lost their freedom?"


    He Ming sneered, ¡°It¡¯s certainly not easy for people who can use this type of tracking system. As long as they are in a mirror, they are not afraid of being restrained by the Xi family, and those who are afraid of being restrained do not need to stay at the Xi¡¯s family, and this project is unanimously approved by the board of directors. Yes, Xi Zhan did not force everyone to use it. He just stated that whoever uses this software and who wants to be known by the Xi family will have greater power than before. Only fools are unwilling."


    Xi Zhan intends to delegate power.


    I asked Heming, "Do you think such measures are effective? I mean, can this restrain them?"

 Chapter 590： Take me as a coolie again?

    "Nothing can be 100% sure, but Xi Zhan is naturally not stupid. The tracking system is just the first step. I don¡¯t know if Xi Zhan told you that there is a special department in Xi¡¯s family. Investigate whether the resumes of these people are clean, and the treatment for the whistleblower is very generous! Not only gives him power, but also ensures that he is safe for the rest of his life.


    Xi Zhan seems to have said something similar.


    He Ming said again: "Xi Zhan has worked so hard for a while and has never thought of delegating power, but now because of you... he has begun to love the warmth of the family and wants to try to free up his busy time. He does this and we are very supportive. , At least a lot of people will be promoted, then I and Yi Zheng won''t have to be so busy."


    I subconsciously said, "I didn''t see how busy you are."


    He Ming glared at me, "I am the worst, followed by Yi Zheng, and some you don''t know, the easiest is Yuan You, he hides in Wucheng every day, no one can do anything about him."


    "I think you are upset?"


    "It''s really upset, who made him the closest person to Xi Zhan? We are upset and unhappy, so what can we do?!"


    Yuan You said that there is a second brother before a third brother.


    Xi Zhan also said that the person he trusts most is Yuan You.


    "How did the third brother and Xi Zhan meet?"


    "I''m not quite clear. I heard that I knew each other very early. I didn''t ask if I didn''t care about it. I went to the headquarters immediately.


    I was surprised and asked: "So fast?"


    "Xi Zhan''s home is here, so the headquarters is not set too far, just in the nearby city center, there are still twenty minutes."


    It only took an hour to reach the headquarters.


    It is a particularly tall building.


    It turns out that this is Xi Zhan''s company.


    He Ming said to me: "Let''s go, go in and stroll around."


    I asked curiously: "Where did Chris go before?"


    "In another place, we are peace-loving people, there are very few people there, but Chris provokes Xi Zhan Nilin."


    I followed Heming into the company, and Heming took me around. When he saw someone he introduced me as Mrs. Xi. Those people looked terrified and surprised, but they greeted me respectfully. I told Heming to say hello. Let me mention Mrs. Xi again!


    "How can it work? It doesn''t matter if you don''t come, let them know each other when you come, you see Yi Zheng is in a meeting."


    Through the glass, I saw Yi Zheng talking vigorously in the office. He Ming explained on one side: "Whether it¡¯s me or Yi Zheng, we are not tolerated by the family. We can get what we want here in Xi Zhan. It is a great blessing to us, so in this life we ??all trust to serve him."


    He Ming is an illegitimate child.


    Yi Zheng is the oil bottle that his mother brought to Yi''s house.


    And Xi Zhan... he is also an illegitimate child.


    All three of them have something in common.


    Both can appreciate the emotions of the other party.


    I nodded and asked, "Where is Tan Yang?"


    "In the technical department."


    He Ming led the way for me. I smiled and said: "When I first met her, I only knew that she was a scientist, a little genius among others. She had already obtained countless scientific research results and patents at her age. Her talent is even more powerful, she is really an admirable little girl."


    Heming corrected me and said: "Compared to scientific research computer, what is the most difficult thing? Computer and software development are the easiest things, but this is for geeks like them, anyway, genius like them, in the world There are only a handful of them, that is not at the same level as us, their IQ and ours are already at two stages, and we only have envy!!!"


    He Ming rejoiced and said: "Fortunately, I didn''t chase Tan Yang, otherwise my IQ would be crushed by her all day long."


    "But your predecessor is Tan Yang''s senior sister."


    Heming: "..."


    He glared at me, "Don''t mention it."


    He Ming took me to the technical department, but didn''t go in. We just looked out the window for fear of interrupting their work.


    Tan Yang''s face looked immature. She was not very old. She looked like a little girl. She wore a pink sweater, the color that little girls liked. She wore very short shorts and a pair under the sweater. Black Martin boots.


    This dress is actually quite weird.


    But it is so harmonious and lovely when worn on her.


    Especially those long straight legs are enviable.


    He Ming suddenly sighed: "It''s really youthful, but it''s a pity to marry a bad old man who is fourteen years older than himself!"


    I stepped on Heming''s foot, and he cried out in pain, "I forgot that you liked Gu Lanzhi before, so I wouldn''t even let you say it."


    "Is this the point? If Tan Yang heard you say that Gu Lanzhi is a bad old man, I''m sure she will break your relationship with you."


    "All right, I shut up, I call them to eat."


    "Forget it, wait for them to be busy, you accompany me to eat some food and take me back to the villa, and wait for them to come to my house after get off work in the evening."


    He Ming happily asked, "What will you do in your house?"


    "I''m so bored lately. In the evening we have a barbecue party. You accompany me to grocery shopping, and then we return to the villa to prepare."


    He Ming was wronged, "Take me as a coolie again?"


    "But you are the most idle."


    "I''m very busy..."


    I instantly turned and left.


    "You wait for me."


    After He Ming and I left the company, we went to a nearby shopping mall to buy food, meat, and barbecue grills. He Ming said that Yi Zheng was in a particularly depressed mood recently, and it seemed that the girl Yi Leng had made a new boyfriend.


    "Has he been divorced for so long?"


    "No, it was his wife who disagreed."


    "His wife doesn''t agree or is his wife''s family?"


    "His wife¡¯s parents disagree. Her parents are not fuel-efficient lamps. They say that if they really want to get a divorce, they need 20% of the shares in Yijia. But Yijia is not Yizheng¡¯s. The most embarrassing place for people."


    I said quietly: "That''s a idiot."


    It''s just whimsical! !


    "I remember that someone said that Yi Zheng only raised the divorce because he found that woman had cheated. And I have been hearing Yi Zheng talk about divorce, and there has been no result until now."


    I forgot whether I heard what Yi Zheng said or Yi Leng said. They said it anyway, but I didn''t worry about it.


    Because from my standpoint, I just listen to gossip.


    He Ming selected beef and said, "His wife is very nice, a very elegant and proud woman. She agreed to let Yi Zheng leave. I didn''t believe that this woman would cheat on me."


    He Ming spoke highly of that woman. I suddenly remembered that Mo Yuanlian''s vision is not necessarily true. Perhaps there are some things we don''t know, so we can''t make judgments.


    "By the way, his wife used to live with Yi Zheng, not far away from us, but recently she returned to her family''s home, it seems that the family''s father is sick and important for inheritance distribution."


    "Is she the only child?" I asked.


    "No, his parents also have a few brothers and sisters, anyway, their family is huge, and she can''t share anything.

 Chapter 591： Jushutong

    On the way home, He Ming and I called Tan Yang and Yi Zheng from the group to let them get off work to have dinner in the villa at night.


    Yuan You asked with interest: "Second Brother''s home?"


    I replied: "Yes, get together."


    "Pity I am not in Finland."


    Tan Yang felt embarrassed and replied, "I still have to work overtime at night before finishing the task! Forget it, I should be left alone for a few hours after I disappear secretly, Shi Sheng, I have to drink two glasses of wine!"


    Tan Yang also wanted to drink two glasses of wine.


    I told her back: "Well, waiting for you."


    He Ming and I got busy after returning home. Naturally, He Ming did a lot. Who made him the only man here.


    Two hours later, when it was getting dark, Tan Yang and Yi Zheng arrived, but it was not just them, but also a strange woman. She was wearing a golden and luxurious dress with a slender body and high heels, which looked like At the dinner party.


    He Ming quietly told me, "This is Mrs. Yi."


    Yi Zheng''s wife...


    It is indeed elegant and beautiful.


    Like the noble lady in a Korean drama.


    When they arrived, Yi Zheng had a silent face and said nothing, but Tan Yang introduced: "Shi Sheng, this is the wife of the Yi family living in Shutong. She just came to pick up Yi Zheng when she got off work..."


    Tan Yang wanted to speak but stopped.


    She wanted to say that she happened to meet.


    Seeing that Tan Yang couldn''t find an excuse, Ju Shutong proactively stretched out his slender arm and said: "Hello, I am Ju Shutong."


    I thought she would say that I was Yi Zheng''s wife.


    But her introduction is very simple.


    I held it and said politely: "Hello, I am Shi Sheng."


    He Ming told him: "Yi Zheng, you can get the lights in the backyard. There are still colored lights in the room, so you can all dress up."


    Yi Zheng went to the backyard to get the lights. Ju Shutong asked if we needed any help. I was afraid that she would feel constrained and asked her to help me wash the cabbage. After twenty minutes were ready, they sat down. In the backyard, I took a bottle of expensive red wine and said, "My wound is still healed and I can''t drink. You are free. By the way, I can''t eat too spicy."


    Hearing this, he said to me: "Then what do you do for a barbecue party? Forget it, if we drink, you can chat with us."


    I sat on one side and noticed that Jushutong was very quiet. After eating a little bit of food, she held a glass of red wine and listened to them chatting. Her eyebrows and eyes were very beautiful and gentle, and she was listening very seriously. Give me an illusion.


    She is incompatible with these personalities.


    She seems to be outside of our world.


    After the party, Tan Yang left anxiously because he still had work, and He Ming took Yi Zheng to the living room to sing.


    They waited until ten o''clock in the evening to say what to leave.


    I sent them out of the villa and returned to the living room to see Heming¡¯s cell phone dropped here. I took it out and didn¡¯t see Heming.


    But I saw Yi Zheng and Ju Shutong.


    The two of them stood opposite each other and seemed to be talking. Yi Zheng saw me come out and asked, "What''s the matter? Are you looking for Heming?"


    "Well, he forgot his phone." I said.


    "Give it to me, I''ll send it to him."


    I handed him the phone and went back to the villa.


    ...


    When Ju Shutong came home and saw that the man was not at home, she drove to his company and happened to meet him and Tan Yang off work together.


    She cried out in a distance, "Yi Zheng."


    Yi Zheng frowned when she saw her, "It''s over?"


    "Well, Grandpa distributed the property."


    Ju Shutong did not tell his grandfather to give her most of the property, and she will be the official person in charge of the home in the future.


    Grandpa gave her home because of her grandmother. He took her hand and said with a far-sighted look: "If the moon is missing, hang out the trees, miss the first quiet, your name was given to you by your grandma. She likes you the most. Since she likes your house, leave it to you."


    Because grandma likes her, she got such a big deal. Grandpa also said: "You are the youngest grandchild in the family, but you are the most sensible. You will not quarrel like your brothers and sisters and make me feel bad. Nor will you fight for the family property. Although you have been unknown in your life, and you are not like your brothers and sisters, you have made any proud achievements for the family, but you are a proud and pure little girl."


    Ju Shutong was inexplicably moved at the time.


    Because she thought that no one in this world could understand her, that no one knew exactly what she needed, but in front of this... the backbone of the family, the person who had always made her feel superior, turned out to be the person who knew her best. of.


    "grandfather¡­¡­"


    "Shutong, I know that you are divorcing Yi Zheng. You were wronged by letting you marry him back then. If your sister lied to me back then, I wouldn''t marry you... I don''t expect you to do it. The lintel of the house is glorious, and I have the right to compensate you."


    Ju Shutong¡¯s eyes flickered in her pupils, she suppressed the tears that were about to fall, and said in a calm and gentle voice: "I never regret marrying him, let alone being a family member in this life."


    She went back here after leaving the hospital.


    Yi Zheng was found the first time.


    Ju Shutong asked him, "Where are you going?"


    Tan Yang replied: "We are going to Mrs. Xi''s house for a meal, do you want to go? Let''s go, let''s be together, there are many people and lively."


    Tan Yang is a transparent person. She can detect the longing in Ju Shutong''s heart and naturally believe that she is not a woman who can cheat.


    Before Yi Zheng could speak, she smiled and said, "Okay, thank you Miss Tan for the invitation. Do I want to buy some presents to take with me?"


    "It doesn''t have to be, everyone is friends."


    She smiled silently, no more polite.


    Ju Shutong is not a person who is good at talking. She has always been quietly and obediently beside him, listening to him and his friends chatting quietly. It seems that she can enter his world in this way, but she has forgotten her. Always out of his world.


    After the party, when Sheng came out and gave Heming''s mobile phone to Yi Zheng, Yi Zheng took it and waited for her to enter before politely saying to her: "I''m going to Heming''s house and won''t go home tonight."


    Ju Shutong smiled and said, "Yes."


    She will always have this look.


    It seems that nothing can break her.


    Yi Zheng frowned and asked, "The divorce..."


    Ju Shutong quickly took over his words and said in a courteous tone: "It was my parents who were whimsical before, and 20% of the shares of the Yi family...I know they are embarrassing you. I went back to my home to solve this problem. If you are in a hurry, I will give you a divorce agreement, which I will bring with you."


    After speaking, she took out the divorce agreement from her bag, and Yi Zheng took it and opened it and saw her name signed inside¡ª¡ª


    Jushutong.


    He clearly took it from Missyuehuashutong, who missed the first quiet of the person. The name given to her at home shows that she is very much in love with her.


    Because Shutong represents happiness and health.


    Just wronged to marry him.


    He thought about being respectful as a guest before, but he didn''t expect her... he didn''t believe in the cheating, but the evidence was solid.


    He took the faint tone and said: "I will leave you that villa, and I will leave you all the cars in it. I will find someone to transfer you 30 million cash tomorrow, which is not worth it. If you have any requests, you can ask them."


    Ju Shutong shook his head and said: "Forget the villa, it is your only home in Finland, and you still have cash. After all, I am not marrying you for your money. I don''t want to be so cheap when I separate. , Break up peacefully, you go find the little girl in your dreams, I won''t be your stumbling block anymore."


    She understands people very well. After two years of marriage, she has never made Yi Zheng embarrassed. This makes Yi Zheng very satisfied.


    Yi Zheng nodded and said, "I''ll take you home."


    She politely said: "No, there is no permanent banquet in the world, the fate between us can only end here, goodbye!"


    After speaking, she blinked and said, "I wish you happiness."


    Ju Shutong turned around and carried him away. When she walked three meters away, she suddenly stopped, turned around and shouted, "Yi Zheng."


    Yi Zheng raised his eyes and asked, "What?"


    Seeing her with a big smile, Yi Zheng said in a sweet voice one by one: "I don''t want to defend myself, and there is no need to lie to you, but I want to say that in this marriage, I completely follow Believe it or not, I¡¯ve never done anything to apologize to you.¡±


    After talking about Ju Shutong, he turned around.


    The tears in the eye sockets went down.


    Some suffering is clear to myself.


    Some emotions don''t have to be said to be mediocre.


    It''s just that she really loves Yi Zheng.


    Cute and love, she has her own pride.


    She can fail, but she can''t lose face.


    Yi Zheng''s heart trembled when she heard these words. He hurriedly called He Ming, "Help me check Jushutong."


    He Ming asked puzzledly: "What is she doing?"


    "Check if she has cheated!"


    He Ming asked strangely: "I wanted to check, didn''t you let me check? You said seeing is believing, and you said the evidence is conclusive.


    Yeah, what he saw is believing.


    Even the evidence is solid.


    But he overlooked one thing.


    He ignored that a proud personality like Jushutong would never do such a thing. He never believed her from the beginning to the end. He was still a little happy when this happened.


    Yes, rejoicing.


    He thought he had an excuse for divorce.


    But never thought of giving her an innocence.


    The husband she trusted and depended on and the person she loved had never warmed her from beginning to end.


    "Check tomorrow, I''m sleepy."


    "Check now."


    After half an hour, Yi Lei received a message.


    He really wronged her.


    Yi Zheng closed his eyes and said, "What should I do?"


    He stared at the divorce agreement in his hand and suddenly felt very hot, and then secretly asked: "Huanhuan, what do you want from me? Ting Ziyu, is this the man you chose for yourself?"


    Yi Zheng was deeply saddened. He suddenly remembered the scene when he first met Yi Leng when he first arrived at Yi''s house. It was a bright and charming little girl. His mother told him that it was his sister.


    So he will guard her for many years to come.


    In the long years of companionship, he has lost his heart, but according to his identity... Whether he leaves Yi Leng or marries Ju Shutong, he has no right to choose from beginning to end. He is just a puppet. , How can he choose?


    And easy to cold?


    There is only love and betrayal in her eyes.


    She is a little girl, who can be dazzled by love, but she can''t empathize with his situation, people, the most feared is the rules, the most feared is her own powerlessness.


    Besides, now, what about his divorce?


    Can he get Yi Leng?


    No, because Yi''s family is there.


    His mother is there.


    Not to mention the cold heart...


    Huanhuan''s heart was given to Ting Ziyu.


    He didn''t need to hurt another woman''s heart.


    He stood there hesitating for a long time, after all, he drove back to his home, but he did not find Ju Shutong at home.


    He remembered that he could always find her at home.


    Yi Zheng waited at home for a long time. When it started to rain outside, no one was seen. He took out his mobile phone and contacted He Ming.


    Sheng Jae Heming has a good temper to help him.


    There is one thing that Ju Shutong is not clear about. In fact, there is a GPS installed on her mobile phone. At first, she installed it only because she was Mrs. Yi to ensure her safety.


    Ju Shutong was near the river near his home. He walked over with an umbrella and saw her sitting on a bench, but it wasn''t raining. She also knew she was holding an umbrella for herself, looking at her from the direction of Yi Zheng. In a trance, I don''t know what I am thinking.


    He approached and shouted, "Jushutong."


    Ju Shutong turned and stared at him in astonishment.


    "Why are you here?"


    "I just thought about what you said, and then asked He Ming to check the affairs of the day. It is true that I wronged you."


    Suddenly, he said sincerely: "I''m sorry, Ju Shutong."


    After hearing this, she said lightly: "Oh."


    Yi Zheng wanted to speak again. He used to sit next to her and his **** was soaked in an instant. He didn''t care at all, but said softly, "I do love Huanhuan."


    Ju Shutong has always known this.


    But he never gave her an answer.


    She asked indifferently: "Why did you tell me these things suddenly?"


    "The union of our marriage is because the Yi family wants to make Huanhuan give up. I am really unwilling to marry you, but I have never regretted it. The things in life are just letting the flow go to this stage. That''s it, there is no need to regret it."


    Before she could speak, he said again: "You just want to hide from home when you marry me. When we got married, we made it plain that our marriage is just a cooperation."


    They made these things clear on the day of their wedding.


    So there is no reason to blame anyone.


    Ju Shutong gritted his teeth and said: "Yes."


    "Ju Shutong, do you really want to get a divorce?"


    The woman asked in surprise: "What do you mean?"


    Yi Zheng sighed and said, "I do have Huanhuan in my heart, but I figured it out. Letting go may make both parties happy. If you don''t want to get a divorce, you can wait for me for a while and wait for me to deal with Huanhuan. I''ll be with you again..."


    Yi Zheng paused for a long time before saying: "We live a steadfast life. After all, our marriage in the past two years is true."


    Ju Shutong thought for a long time before cautiously asking: "Yi Zheng, are you reluctant to follow me to say these words?"


    Reluctant?


    Yi Zheng did not feel reluctant.


    But pity the woman next to her.


    Because he could perceive her dependence on him.


    In fact, these are meaningless.


    He was indeed a bit reluctant in his heart.


    After two years of marriage, the two have been together for two full years, and they are familiar with raising a dog, let alone a wife?


    Without answering, he asked, "Jushutong, would you like to wait for me?"


    "Sorry Yi Zheng, I have never refused you anything, but I cannot agree to this matter today, because from the beginning to now you have not put you and me in a fair dialogue. You always feel that I am weak. On one side, you think I will promise you, but sorry, I really want a divorce."


    He said neatly: "Okay, I promise you."

 Chapter 592： Gu Lanzhi Fanwai

    The climate in Finland in June and July is comparable to that of Ou, but in general, Finland is slightly cooler and a sunny city.


    Software development is imminent. Tan Yang has been very busy recently, often working overtime, and it is early in the morning when he gets off work.


    I just ran away for two hours, and when Sheng¡¯s family stole food, the tasks piled up. It was already two o¡¯clock in the morning when the work was finished.


    Fortunately, being young, staying up late is just the norm, and it will not be too stressful for her. She yawned and looked at the colleagues who were also busy with her until this point. They are all software engineers who are getting older. Their bodies But he couldn''t stand up for many years of staying up late. At this time, he was very tired and sat in his seat with his body hunched.


    She tapped her finger on the glass tabletop, everyone compulsively cheered up. Tan Yang smiled gently and said, "Everyone, come here today. When this project is finished, I will go to talk to Xi Zhan and let him I''ll give you a long vacation."


    Everyone nodded, "Thank you Miss Tan."


    Everyone knows Tan Yang¡¯s strength. At first they were very puzzled about why they should be led by a little girl, but when she showed her talent and unique insights, everyone offered their knees because the girl in front of her was young, The knowledge she mastered is not as rich as they are, but she is smart, good at learning and inferring from one another, she quickly understands these things and can even lead them to create new brilliance.


    Everyone knows that the little girl in a pink sweater sitting above them is a veritable young genius.


    There are very few geniuses in this world, but after all, there are some. They happened to appear in front of them, and they happened to become their comrades fighting together, and gradually they got used to them.


    I am used to having such a genius around me.


    "It''s okay, I''ll finish, you guys get off work first."


    Everyone got up and left the elevator and went downstairs, discussing Tan Yang on the road. They never found the man waiting silently on one side when they left the door, but they just praised in mad admiration and unabashedly: "Miss Tan has been at the headquarters for a week. Familiar with various processes, and can lead us to make new software, her genius is beyond the reach of ordinary people like us! I heard that she is only 19 years old, has been a scientific research member several years ago, and has many patents under her name , Genius among geniuses! But I heard that she has been lazier than before in the past two years."


    Someone asked him, "Where did you hear about it?"


    They all communicate in English, but it does not affect the listening of the man next to him. He heard the man say again: "She has no scientific research results in the past two years. I heard that it was because of marriage that delayed work."


    "It''s normal for a little girl to like to fall in love. After all, she is an ordinary person. Let''s go. Let''s go home and rest.


    The man frowned and asked in a low voice, "Did you delay her?"


    Gu Lanzhi only learned about Tan Yang not long ago. Naturally, she didn''t say it, but he made it clear for private investigation.


    She kept concealing these things from him, Gu Lanzhi didn¡¯t know the reason, but she was telling him slowly, because she had said without concealment that this trip to Finland was to work for Xi Zhan, and she did not deliberately conceal him. , Which made him feel at ease.


    He waited downstairs for six full hours. He didn''t feel impatient. He was always patient with these things.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning, and everyone in the company was off work, and he heard those people talking about his little wife.


    They all admire her in their words.


    Yes, because he also admires it in his heart.


    I admire the little girl for being so good.


    Admire her for everything but never show off.


    I admire her for her kind-heartedness, because she donates all the money she has made over the years to people in need.


    There is great love in her heart.


    She is so good that he doesn''t deserve it.


    Gu Lanzhi felt that it was really wrong for Tan Yang to marry him or marry him, a man who was fourteen years older than her.


    But Gu Lanzhi felt lucky again.


    Lucky to marry her.


    In fact, Tan Yang has always been a transparent person. The other half that a transparent person finds is naturally transparent. Otherwise, the spiritual level will not reach a certain point. When the two chat, you said the same thing, and what he said is Another meaning is that these two people are very tired to communicate, and Gu Lanzhi and Tan Yang are both transparent people. Many things are self-evident. They understand each other in an accommodating manner, and they are not easy to have conflicts. It is difficult to have contradictions, because they are too transparent to see things and can see the essence of things, so it is almost impossible for the two people to argue with each other. Moreover, Gu Lanzhi, Tan Yang, is fourteen years old. It''s not easy, knows how to be modest, and Gu Lanzhi is a gentle and gentle man, he is a person who can''t fight and doesn''t bother to fight, he even knows the importance of Tan Yang to him.


    To say that he once had compassion for Shi Sheng, thinking about not wanting to let her down, thinking about getting close to her and giving her warmth, then Tan Yang gave him a warm presence, sincerely, although he was willing to accept Shi Sheng at that time, But there was still hesitation in his heart. When he hesitated, whether Sheng was the person he was looking for in this life, he even hinted that he would not let down that little girl again.


    But after meeting Tan Yang...


    Gu Lanzhi finally understood what soul fit was.


    Tan Yang is his soul fit.


    Fortunately, Shi Sheng had been resolutely rejecting him. Fortunately, she finally had a new destination. Fortunately, he did not miss Tan Yang.


    However, this does not mean that Shi Sheng is not good, Shi Sheng is very good, very good, she is considerate, she asks for everything, she is also beautiful and elegant, rich and wealthy, she has an eye-catching identity since birth, and she is everyone. The princess in her eyes stopped most people. Even her piano skills were better than those of professionals who had studied for many years. She was just a little different from the half he was looking for, just a spiritual gap.


    I didn''t miss Tan Yang and followed her patiently for two years. Gu Lan felt it was worth it. The road to chasing his wife was long, and the road was long and difficult, not to mention his wife was so good.


    Now, Gu Lanzhi feels satisfied.


    He is extremely satisfied with his current life.


    I cherish this little wife very much.


    Tan Yang went downstairs after finishing work. The early morning wind was a bit cold. She subconsciously stomped and was about to leave. She suddenly saw the man in the distance. She blinked and looked at him with uncertainty until he yelled softly. One sentence, "Yanger."


    Tan Yang was delighted. Gu Lanzhi opened his hands and looked at her with admiration. He was wearing a pink sweater and was long enough to cover the shorts below. Only a pair of straight and slender thighs were exposed. Ufa was scattered inside. Braided a few complicated braids, it is a little girl''s dress, young and energetic.


    She is youthful and passionate.


    It was the light he longed to have.


    Tan Yang ran over and threw himself in his arms to hold his waist, and asked in a sweet voice: "Uncle, why are you here?"


    Gu Lanzhi hugged her thin body and explained in a clear and gentle voice: "I miss you, so I came by plane."


    "Have you waited a long time?"


    Tan Yang''s heart is full of touch and distress.


    Because it''s three o''clock in the morning.


    Did he stand here all night?


    "Just arrived, are you going home?"


    "Uncle lied, you must have been here for a long time!"


    Gu Lanzhi smiled, his slender fingers rubbed her head and reminded: "Although it is true that I am fourteen years older than you, but you call my uncle really call me old. Besides, I never felt myself before I met you. Old, looks similar to Xi Zhan."


    Tan Yang was surprised, "How do you promote Xi Zhan!"


    "He is young, so it is more appropriate to use his metaphor."


    Tan Yang clenched his hand and walked to the nearby community, "Xi Zhan should be twenty-nine by the end of this year, five years younger than my uncle, so he is indeed younger than him. I know you want to highlight your youthful appearance. Blame me for calling your uncle all the time."


    After a pause, Tan Yang said with a smile: "You are the youngest man in the world, handsome and rich, and you are willing to pay me. I can''t use the pocket money you give me every month! Gu Lan! Well, it¡¯s not that you are too big, but I am too small."


    Tan Yang coaxed the man with good things.


    "Will you be so happy to spend money?"


    "Yeah, my economy has improved a lot after we were together. Before, I didn''t even have money to buy air tickets. I had to ask Yi Zheng and Yuan You to borrow money, and I had to coax them! Now I have money myself. You don¡¯t need to look at their faces anymore! Do you know? In the first year we met, you gave me only 5,000 yuan for the new year¡¯s gift. You don¡¯t know that because of this, I¡¯ve been complaining about you in private, saying you¡¯re too picky, but now You are too generous!"


    When Tan Yang complained about him, Sheng told him.


    At that time, he only felt that the new year''s money was a kind of heart. How could he have thought that the little girl in front of him was so short of money!


    "Well, it should be generous. The money I earn is for my wife. If you are short of money, just swipe my card."


    Hearing that Tan Yang looked at him with admiration, "Gu Lanzhi, you really make me so happy! My home is nearby, and Xi Zhan asked me to buy an apartment for me to work."


    Gu Lanzhi suddenly picked her up from behind, Tan Yang was startled, Gu Lanzhi whispered and gently said: "I will take you home."


    Tan Yang was shy, "It''s not that I can''t walk."


    "You are tired from work, I will hug you."


    "Gu Lanzhi, you make me feel like this..."


    Gu Lanzhi asked softly: "What?"


    "Let me think you have bad intentions."


    "What is Yang''er thinking about?"


    Tan Yang: "..."


    ...


    Tan Yang''s apartment is nearby. She specially asked Xi Zhan to find a one-bedroom apartment for her because she didn''t live long, and the bedroom and the living room were connected, making the whole room particularly spacious.


    Pushing open the door and entering, you can see that the decorations inside are all candy-colored series. Gu Lanzhi hugged her in and put her on the sofa. He spent a few seconds looking at the apartment. The decoration inside was quite in line with Tan. Yang''s preferences, although she looks smart, sensible, and mature, she is a little girl after all.


    What I like is what some little girls should like.


    The candy-colored walls, the warm-colored sofas, and the warm lighting make her sweater look pink and tender.


    By the way, Tan Yang also likes to play cosplay. The first two years I saw her dressed up as a loli, she is really a little girl.


    As for Gu Lanzhi, who is accustomed to cold colors, last time Yu Luoluo saw that his house had more candy-colored dresses in his apartment, especially the sofa is the most eye-catching. From that moment, Yu Luoluo knew his brother. It''s really sinking.


    Because I like it, I am willing to accommodate her preferences.


    Because I like it, I am willing to please her.


    He knelt down and took off her shoes profusely, then put her feet on the sofa and asked, "Is Yang Er hungry?"


    "I''m not hungry, I ate dinner at Shi Sheng''s house."


    "Then I will get you water and wash."


    Hearing that Tan Yang hurriedly got up and took his arm and said: "You are not familiar with this place when you first arrived here. I will pick up the bath water for you. It''s late, so take a bath and rest early."


    "Well, it''s hard work."


    Gu Lanzhi was very obedient. He unbuttoned his suit while Tan Yang was receiving water, then threw his tie on the sofa and went into the bathroom. When Tan Yang turned around, he saw Gu Lanzhi had a shirt on him. , And the neckline was wide open, the apple apple rolled in front of her, and she subconsciously pushed away: "Alright."


    She wanted to run away, but Gu Lanzhi caught her.


    He held her in his arms, and asked her in a low, deep and gentle voice: "Are you tired from work so late?"


    Tan Yang shook his head subconsciously and said, "Not tired."


    "Since I''m not tired, how about taking a bath for me?"


    Tan Yang muttered with a ruddy face: "It''s not that you don''t have long hands. Besides, you have to take care of you when you are so big!"


    The most attractive thing about Tan Yang is that she is obviously mature and clear-hearted, but she can still act like a little girl and even say some immature things. Gu Lan had noticed this early on and found that she could be based on Shows different personalities on different occasions. She is well-behaved in front of her elders. She can pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger in front of her brother Tan Zhinan and outsiders. In front of him, she is sometimes obedient and sometimes rebellious. , But sometimes too calmly.


    Especially when she first met her she was very unfeeling.


    She is a person who is more indifferent than Gu Lanzhi.


    During that time, Gu Lanzhi finally realized how Yu Luoluo felt when facing him, full of helpless but reluctant.


    The emotion that Yuluo once experienced on him, he experienced it all over the two years of chasing Tan Yang.


    "Younger, I''m tired."


    I was so tired that Tan Yang could no longer refuse, and she felt distressed when she thought of him waiting for her downstairs.


    She stretched out her hand to take off his shirt for him, the strong masculine aura and hormones pounced on her, she suddenly buried her cheek on Gu Lanzhi''s sincere chest, and muttered aggrieved: "Gu Lanzhi, you deliberately, you deliberately Use yourself to seduce me."


    The man pretended to be confused and asked, "What is Yang''er thinking?"


    Tan Yang''s voice was small, and he complained especially like a child: "If I haven''t experienced love affairs, it doesn''t matter if I haven''t experienced that kind of pleasure, but I am already yours, you are now in front of me like this How can you keep me unmoved?"


    Gu Lanzhi raised his eyebrows with satisfaction, "What does Yang''er mean?"


    "Gu Lanzhi, you old fox!!"

 Chapter 593： I didnt see you at home

    When I woke up early in the morning, I received news from Heming. He said that Gu Lanzhi had gone to Finland. The girl Tan Yang called in the morning and went on strike, saying that she had to return to the company to continue working in the afternoon at the latest.


    Tan Yang and Gu Lanzhi are newly married. Tan Yang wants to spend more time with her husband. It is excuseable. This kind of little girl''s feelings of sticking to her own man will never understand! !


    But I understand, because I stick to Xi Zhan.


    I know how it feels to like someone.


    Is not willing to separate all the time.


    I didn''t reply to Heming''s boring news, but Heming didn''t give up and sent me a message again at noon, "Why are you ignoring me? I still want you to spit on her with me."


    I replied with two words, "Naive."


    He Ming replied childishly, "Well, now I am sitting in the seat of Mrs. Xi. If you say I am naive, I don''t dare to confront you!"


    I never returned to Heming.


    Yi Zheng contacted me in the afternoon.


    Yi Zheng said directly: "Let''s see Ersao."


    Yi Zheng, the second sister-in-law, was refreshed.


    I agreed without hesitation: "Well, address."


    "I''m in the company, so let''s go to the cafe downstairs."


    When I arrived, Yi Zheng was still busy at the company. I found the cafe he mentioned and went in and ordered a glass of juice.


    Yi Zheng arrived as soon as the waiter served the table.


    Yi Zheng ordered a cup of coffee familiarly, and then sat opposite me and placed a document in front of me. I looked at him confusedly and found that Yi Zheng''s eyes were red and he was very depressed.


    I asked curiously: "What is this?"


    "Ju Shutong gave me the divorce agreement last night."


    I was surprised, "So fast?"


    Yi Zheng said that the divorce hadn''t been separated for so long, but Ju Shutong happily gave him the divorce agreement last night.


    I opened up and asked, "What are you doing to show me this?"


    Then I said, "Isn''t this what you dream of?"


    "Yeah, what I dream of."


    Yi Zheng''s expression was in a trance.


    I turned to the end and did not see Yi Zheng''s signature.


    I knew it instantly, and asked: "You don''t want a divorce?"


    Yi Zheng shook his head and nodded: "I don''t know, I think I know her, but it''s me who doesn''t know her the least. I felt uncomfortable when I saw her pretending to be proud and free last night! I suddenly I remember when I first met her, although she was repelled by her elder brothers and sisters, she was born in a wealthy family after all. She was a proud and extremely self-respecting person, but when she was stigmatized and misunderstood by me, she did not have the slightest Explain, just when she gave me the divorce agreement last night, she said that she never sorry me! I now..."


    Stopped him and said: "Second sister-in-law, I am in a mess."


    Yi Zheng came to me today because he wanted me to solve him.


    "You are in pain, so you want to talk to me?"


    "I don''t have anyone here to talk to. He Ming knows that he will only laugh at me. Tan Yang is too young. Other people... I can''t figure out some things, so I can only talk to my second wife."


    Yi Zheng''s second sister-in-law yelled my heart with great enthusiasm. Naturally, I was more sincere towards him, and I was very happy to enlighten him! !


    "You don''t want a divorce." I said.


    "Second sister-in-law, talk about the reason."


    "Yi Leng now... you should know that she has talked about a boyfriend, she has completely let go of you, and you are under pressure, you know that after your divorce, your mother is still your obstacle, so you and She is very confused together. Under these two reasons, you know that you can no longer have her. At this time, you think of Ju Shutong. You wanted to divorce urgently before, but you couldn¡¯t leave. Now you are easy to leave. At that time, you suddenly felt a sense of loss in your heart."


    Yi Zheng sighed, "Second Sister-in-law knows everything about me very well. I do feel a sense of loss, but it is not because Huanhuan chose other people, nor is it because Huanhuan did not want to live a life. I know I have lived in Shutong for many years, but she has already affected me unknowingly, but those who are not in love."


    "You can''t bear to live in Shutong, right?"


    Yi Zheng asked, "Reluctant?"


    "Yeah, your eyes tell me that you are reluctant, but you don''t know what kind of feelings you have for Jushutong now. You just think that love-talking seems too leap."


    Yi Zheng has already developed an interest in Jushutong.


    I just don''t know if this interest has love.


    Only Yi Zheng himself knew this.


    The waiter brought the coffee, and Yi Zheng took a sip before slowly saying, ¡°I¡¯m very confused, but I know one thing. At least I can¡¯t sign this divorce agreement, at least not now. I have to figure it out. The true emotions in my heart."


    There is a difference between Yi Zheng and Gu Tingchen and Chen Shen. He will not directly sign the divorce agreement to break the relationship with his wife. As long as he does not sign, he has room for reversal. In this regard, Yi Zheng is better than them. Two men are smart!


    And Yi Zheng will not torture Jushutong.


    I can see that he respects her very much.


    Because he said that Jushutong is a proud man.


    He acknowledged her pride and naturally respected her pride.


    "Yi Zheng, we will meet many, many people in this world. She can become your wife naturally because you two have fate. You can try to understand her more deeply. Maybe she is what you like and want to stay together for a lifetime. What about Yi Leng...you and she will let go of the past and pursue happiness again. Now that Yi Leng has done it, you are still a sleepy beast."


    Yi Zheng knew clearly, "Second Sister-in-law is persuading me to let Huanhuan go. The person she was looking for should be very good. You are so good that you are sure that Huanhuan will not leave her, and that I will never be able to...


    I shook my head, "I didn''t mean this. Actually, I don''t really care about Yi Leng, because she can know what she wants, and you... Yi Zheng, for the sake of calling my second wife, I sincerely I hope you are happy, and I met Ju Shutong last night, that is a woman who should not be let down."


    Yi Zheng laughed after hearing this, "You like Jushutong very much."


    "I can''t say that I like it, because I have met her once, and I don''t know her very well. I just think she is radiant."


    Yi Zheng asked subconsciously: "With light?"


    "Well, she is a beautiful and elegant woman at first glance. Even a picky man like Heming has a high opinion of her. A woman who sees Heming is generally fine."


    Yi Zheng collapsed instantly, "He is interested in her?"


    "Uh, because you face her every day and can''t find her beauty, He Ming is just a fair summary."


    Yi Zheng: "..."


    At the end of the talk, Yi Zheng was dissatisfied with He Ming.


    I sighed secretly in my heart, feeling too sorry for Heming. Xi Zhan contacted me when I was trying to find an excuse to stray.


    I connected the phone and shouted, "Second brother."


    "Well, where is it?"


    "I''m in the city, why?"


    The man said in a deep voice, "I didn''t see you at home."


    "Second brother, have you all gone home?"


    I quickly got up and said to Yi Zheng, "Yi Zheng, wait for time to contact me. By the way, don''t tell He Ming that you have seen me."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan on the phone asked, "Is Yi Zheng here?"


    "Well, I''m downstairs in your company."


    "Then Yoona waits for me, I''ll come to pick you up."


    "Oh, where am I waiting for you?"


    I asked a very stupid question.


    Xi Zhan''s gentle tone asked, "Where are you now?"


    "The cafe downstairs near your company."


    The man said: "Then wait for me there."

 Chapter 594： Xi Zhan, you are so generous

    After I hung up the phone, I smiled and said to Yi Zheng: "I can chat with you for a while, and I will leave when your second brother comes."


    Yi Zhengbai glanced at me, "Patient color over friends."


    "Dare I disobey your second brother''s order?"


    "Do you usually defy few?"


    Yi Zheng suddenly came to complain about me with interest, "Second sister-in-law, how did you get this cold man like my second brother?"


    "Yeah, I''m also very curious. After all, I have no strengths in my whole body. I was still sick at the time, but I was full of confidence. Not only did I confess to him but also chase him, but he also had to respond to me.


    Yi Zhengxiang heard some great secret, "It turns out that it was your second brother who took the initiative to chase after him. I always thought he used his hand first..."


    "What does the first hand mean?"


    I always feel that there is something in his words.


    Yi Zheng smiled and said, "You know what I mean."


    I didn''t get angry and said, "No face and no skin."


    "Come on, I''ll go to work first."


    "Well, I''ll wait for him here."


    Yi Zheng took a sip of coffee and got up. After thinking about it, he said to me, "Second brother will be busy for a while, you have to wait."


    "It''s okay, it''s the same everywhere anyway."


    "You can go to the mall nearby."


    "Well, wait until Xi Zhan arrives."


    After Yi Zheng left, I estimated the time for Xi Zhan to be here, and when he was about to arrive, I ordered him a cup of coffee.


    The sky in Espoo is clear and the sky is dotted with thin white clouds. It is very transparent. I propped my head and looked at the scenery outside the window. The people who came and went were all the skin of a foreign country.


    Although strange, this is his home.


    It is the real home in his heart.


    The headquarters of his company is also here.


    Suddenly the handsome face of a man appeared in his sight. He was slightly bent over and was at the same level as the seated me. His eyes were always beautiful, deep and introverted, as if they contained thousands of stars, but they were clearly scorching. It is like Qinghui of a lonely moon, with endless indifference. The black eyelashes are thick and long, as are the pair of eyebrows. They are neatly trimmed and slender. They are not the slender women, but the beautiful and heroic ones. Jian Mei.


    I smiled slightly, and he stretched out **** behind the sunlight and lightly nodded my forehead through the glass.


    This action is so exciting! ! ! ! !


    I raised my head and stretched out my **** to meet his. Xi Zhan smiled softly and yelled softly, "Baby."


    I can''t hear his voice.


    But he yelled these two words clearly.


    I smiled and shouted, "Xi Zhan."


    He is most taboo from being called his name.


    But he allowed me to call him this way in private.


    Xi Zhan straightened up and walked around the glass into the coffee shop. He took off his suit jacket and sat beside me. I put my arm around him and asked, "Is it hot? The suit is too thick this day."


    "Well, it''s rarely outside, and it''s not hot yet."


    There are few people in the coffee shop, but even so, he still attracted the attention of the women in the coffee shop. Everyone took out their mobile phones and took pictures of him secretly. My face was a little unnatural.


    I asked softly: "Would you like to change the place?"


    "No, they won''t come forward to strike up a conversation."


    Xi Zhan reached out and took a sip of my juice. I pointed to the coffee next to me and said, "I ordered this for you."


    He put down the juice and hung his head and looked at me. He just looked at me. It took a long time before he reached out and rubbed my cheek. Although his voice was cold, his voice seemed to be low and judo: "It''s only a day."


    I subconsciously asked: "How?"


    "Nothing, I drink some juice to quench my thirst."


    "Oh, do you want to stay here with me?"


    Xi Zhan raised his eyes and glanced at the people around him, and then at the buildings in the distance. After thinking about it, he asked, "Want to go shopping?"


    I remember Yi Zheng said that Xi Zhan had something to deal with.


    I shook my head, "I don''t really want to go shopping."


    "Then accompany me to the company to handle some things?"


    I nodded happily, "Well, good."


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan touched my face, "Mrs. Xi is so sweet."


    The man said that sweet words are very easy. I originally wanted to kiss him, but thinking about the crowds, I got up with his clothes, and then took his cold palm and said: "Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go to the company, wait I''m going to date when you are done."


    The man got up, "Well, listen to Mrs. Xi''s arrangement."


    Xi Zhan no longer wore a suit jacket. I kept holding him in his arms. He clenched my palm and brought me into the company.


    As soon as he appeared, people from the company gathered together and shouted to Mr. Xi. Suddenly, Xi Zhan squatted down and stood among them and introduced them lightly: "This one next to me is my wife Xi, who is also from your future. Mistress, what she said is of the same weight as mine. Those who despise her are at their own risk."


    The brave person asked: "Yes, will Mr. Xi and Mrs. Xi give us bonuses when they get married?"


    This bold person is Tan Yang.


    It seems that she has just arrived at the company.


    Xi Zhan responded, "Well, I remembered it."


    Immediately, Zhan took me to his office.


    I went to his office and said, "I was here yesterday and He Ming introduced me. They were very kind to me."


    "Well, I know."


    Xi Zhan knows my every move.


    "Oh, then you are busy."


    "My introduction is different from He Ming''s introduction."


    Xi Zhan wanted to formally introduce me in front of his employees.


    I went over and asked him, "How much bonus do you give them?"


    Xi Zhan said that he had remembered that he had agreed.


    "I never thought, Assistant Yin will arrange it."


    "I was curious to ask, are you busy."


    Xi Zhan turned on the computer and concentrated on his work. I was watching a TV series on the sofa. Before long, Assistant Yin entered the office in a suit and leather shoes. The two of them were chatting about some work. Xi Zhan suddenly asked me, "Do you think you should How many?"


    I raised my head and asked: "What?"


    "Assistant Yin asked me how much bonus I gave them."


    "Can I say as much as I want?" I asked.


    Xi Zhan Shenling asked me, "How much do you think?"


    "Each red envelope is nine hundred and ninety-nine? Will it be too picky?"


    There are so many people in Xi Zhan''s company, and the total number of nine hundred and ninety-nine is huge, and it is also a huge expense!


    Hearing that Xi Zhan told Assistant Yin, "Each red packet includes nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine yuan, and two red roses are included."


    He actually doubled the number I said ten times! ! !


    I smiled and said, "Xi Zhan, you are so generous."


    Although he is rich, it is too extravagant!


    But it doesn''t matter, it''s just a happy picture.


    Assistant Yin was very winking and said, "Thank you, Mrs. Xi."


    "It''s not me..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted me and told Assistant Yin, "I have something here. Lan Shang contacted me in the morning, and you can handle it for him."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    After Assistant Yin left, I asked, "What is Young Master Lan looking for? He is looking for you, probably not for business."


    The man asked with interest: "Why are you so sure?"


    "He can solve general problems himself. If it is too difficult, you won''t let Assistant Yin do it. It should be a small thing, but it is not convenient for Young Master Lan to come forward and solve it."

 Chapter 595： Um, pretty

    "Well, he is in Iceland now, and your best friend is next to him. He can''t pull away, so I asked me to help him, but I think he has to be an inch, after all, I am not familiar with him."


    Xi Zhan has never regarded Master Lan as his friend.


    I lay my head gently on the sofa, looking at the man who was still working, and asked, "What does he ask you to help him?"


    "Let me prepare 90,000 roses by special plane to send to Iceland."


    "Ah, is he going to surprise Nuaner?!"


    I stood up excitedly, and Xi Zhan gave me a slanting look, and then asked faintly, "What are you doing so excited?"


    I sneered, "I''m just gossip."


    Xi Zhannuan smiled warmly, he retracted his gaze and continued to work. At four o''clock in the afternoon he suddenly asked me, "Are you tired?"


    I shook my head and said, "No, I want to go shopping in the mall and buy some clothes later. This is too plain."


    "You often wear brightly colored dresses these days."


    After hearing this, I asked happily: "You are all concerned."


    Xi Zhan frowned subconsciously, "Isn''t this normal?"


    "I thought you didn''t pay attention to these..."


    Xi Zhan didn''t say anything, but privately he was paying attention.


    "Well, I''ll accompany you later."


    He agreed to go shopping with me.


    Tan Yang entered the office at five o''clock. She brought me a lollipop and asked, "Eating at your house at night?"


    I looked at Xi Zhan, "What are you eating?"


    "I don''t want to. I can''t let you cook with me when I come to your house. Otherwise, what do you want these big men to do? He Ming and Yi Zheng will definitely go. I will make an appointment with Ju Shutong again. I think Chu Yi Zheng cares. From Jushutong, he has been listless all day after returning from Jushutong yesterday. He doesn''t know what happened to them. It''s just...well, it''s hard to say about feelings."


    Tan Yang began to gossip in front of Xi Zhan.


    She still doesn''t know that Ju Shutong gave Yi Zheng a divorce agreement.


    I asked her, "Who is cooking then?"


    "I don''t know, He Ming is very active. He should be able to cook, Yi Zheng... Forget it, I will ask in the group later, or let the men cook tonight." After a meal, Tan Yang smiled mysteriously and said, "My husband will also be there tonight."


    I finally understood that Tan Yang organized this meal because he was afraid of Gu Lanzhi''s boredom. I saw Xi Zhan didn''t say anything to stop him, and promised her: "Well, you can contact me. See you in the villa then."


    After Tan Yang left, Xi Zhan asked me, "Don''t you want to date?"


    I bit the candy and asked: "What?"


    "You want to date me tonight." he said.


    I just forgot about it!


    I said bitterly: "I have agreed to Tan Yang."


    The man calmly said: "Well, it''s up to you."


    He started to work hard again. After a while, I ate the lollipops. Then I asked Tan Yang in the group, "Do you have any candies? It''s delicious. I will come down to get two more."


    "No! My colleagues gave it!"


    Then she went to He Ming and Yi Zheng, "Shi Sheng just said that he would have dinner at her house in the evening, but it is your man''s turn to cook."


    Obviously she proposed...


    Tan Yang is making me take the blame again.


    He Ming replied: "I was busy all night last night."


    "Go on tonight, believe you~"


    He Ming said straightforwardly: "Okay, it''s up to you."


    Originally, this conversation was nothing, but Yi Zheng suddenly became a demon in the group. "Tan Yang¡¯s words are useful for Heming. I remember that you used to sweep away the flowers in the various flower shops in Espoo in order to make other girls happy. She spread hundreds of meters in the snow. It''s really romantic. You really make me beyond reach!"


    Yi Zheng, this is turning over old accounts! ! !


    And in front of the background wall Gu Lanzhi turned the old account!


    Tan Yang suddenly pulled the individual into the group.


    He Ming said irritably, "Don''t talk nonsense!"


    Yi Zheng didn''t care who Tan Yang was pulling. He continued to say in a weird manner: "Isn''t it? You care about Tan Yang is not uncommon, and you also praised my wife Yi!"


    Feeling Yi Zheng heard what I said this afternoon and took grudges!


    He deliberately provoke Heming and Gu Lanzhi.


    Tan Yang suddenly reposted a screenshot of what he had just said in the group again, "Does your wife Yi know that you are so naive about others? Yi Zheng, believe it or not, I will file a private complaint?!"


    Yi Zheng replied: "..."


    Then he said again: "I didn''t fabricate it out of thin air."


    The person who was pulled in by Tan Yang changed the remarks.


    Remarks name: Jushutong.


    Then she posted, "..."


    Yi Zheng replied, "..."


    Then he asked: "Why are you inside?"


    He didn''t even know that Ju Shutong just joined the group!


    Hasn''t Yi Zheng been added to Shutong WeChat before?


    Ju Shutong didn''t answer him, and then he came to a show-off, and left the group silently. He Ming seized the opportunity to rant about him frantically, "Your Mrs. Yi doesn''t bother to talk to you!!"


    He Ming then sarcastically said: "If someone married you for two years, you haven''t added her to WeChat. How incompetent you are!"


    Yi Zheng replied, "It''s up to you."


    The group was quiet again for an instant.


    I reluctantly put away the phone, Xi Zhan raised his wrist and looked at the time, he suddenly closed the file and got up and said, "Let''s go."


    I got up and asked him, "Where to go?"


    I put on high heels and took his arm. He raised his hand and rubbed my head profusely. He rubbed my head very gently and wouldn''t mess up my hair style. But Yuanyou is different. He just rubbed me into one. It''s messy, and my hair is long and not easy to take care of. I''m most afraid of him rubbing my head.


    "You want to buy clothes," he said.


    "Well, are you all done?"


    Xi Zhan didn''t return to me, he pulled me out of the office.


    On the way to leave the company, someone has been respectfully calling Mr. Xi and Mrs. Xi. Xi Zhan''s face coldly took my hand and left. He has always been like this, and employees will not respond.


    Xi Zhan took me on foot to a shopping mall not far away. The clothes in it were dazzling. I chose a long dress with an exposed back. This dress is slim and beautiful, and it is dark purple. I like it very much. I used to wear it. All of her clothes are biased towards this style. I asked the shopping guide to show it to me, but Xi Zhan stopped her and said, "Take that dress to me."


    Xi Zhan reached out and clicked on the silver dress next to him.


    It''s similar in style to the one I just saw.


    But there is no hollow at the back, there is a thin layer of lace pattern, which is more conservative than the one just now, nothing more.


    I suddenly understood the man''s mind and didn''t reject him. I smiled and changed into that silver lace dress.


    After changing clothes, I came out and saw Xi Zhan bending over to choose high heels. I shouted from behind him, "Xi Zhan, do you look good?"


    Xi Zhan turned around, eyes full of dozing.


    "Well, beautiful."


    He never gave me compliments.


    "Then this one?"


    Xi Zhan chose a pair of high heels for me and swiped the card directly.


    The man who swipes the card is the most handsome.


    I put on high heels and asked him, "Are you going home?"


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time. "It''s still early."


    "Then where are we going?" I asked.


    "Don''t Yoona want to date?"

 Chapter 596： Eldest son

    He is always willing to give people surprises. I obediently walked beside him and asked, "Where are we going?"


    "I went to high school here."


    "Do you still have time to read?"


    "Well, but I often miss classes."


    Xi Zhan personally drove me to the school where he was studying in high school. There was someone guarding the door. After Xi Zhan said a few words, he let us in. As soon as I entered, I could see many students running on the playground. The habit of school uniforms.


    Their dressing is very avant-garde.


    Xi Zhan held my hand and walked towards the teaching building: "Grandpa Hull arranged for me to enter the school. Later I was admitted to the university, but at that time I was still training in the W organization, so my time in school was my The most relaxing, at least a good night¡¯s sleep and learning something that is not difficult for me."


    Ting Xi Zhan meant that he was tired.


    "Did you not have enough rest at that time?"


    Xi Zhan nodded and admitted: "At that time, the training intensity was very high. I was trained every night. I was very tired mentally and physically. So the time at school was my easiest day, but I couldn''t indulge myself too much. I¡¯m a person who knows where I¡¯m going since I was a kid, I have to go back to Xi¡¯s house."


    Xi Zhan seemed to remember something, he suddenly squeezed the back of my hand and said lowly: "Mother said, there are four brothers in the Xi family. If I don''t come back to the Xi family first, my only end is death."


    The other "three brothers" of Xi Zhan are dead.


    It was just calculated by his mother.


    The executioner is my biological father.


    So Xi Zhan''s existence is very lucky.


    But it was also extremely difficult.


    He has walked all by himself until now.


    Unlike me, I rely on inheritance all the way.


    Although I was more unlucky than anyone, but now I am luckier than anyone, because I have acquired assets that 99% of women can''t have and a lover that everyone envy.


    So I am lucky.


    I was sad: "I didn''t know you at that time."


    I should have just met Mo Yuanlian at that time.


    "If I knew you earlier, I would have traveled across the ocean to accompany you, face setbacks together, and walk steadfastly with you, no matter what danger I encounter, I will accompany you."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan smiled, "Stupid girl."


    "I''m not stupid." I said.


    "It''s good now. If you got to know you sooner, then the former Xi Zhan may not be able to make it where he is now, and the young Xi Zhan doesn''t know how to cherish, he might not cherish you."


    The wind in Espoo was clear and the clouds were white. I heard the man¡¯s shallow voice say: "Everything is just right now."


    Xi Zhan has never been upset.


    Never regret ever.


    He has always lived in the present.


    Such people know how to cherish the most.


    He dragged me into the teaching building unimpeded. He pointed to a classroom and said, "I used to have classes here."


    "Where are you sitting?"


    "The last table in the innermost row."


    Nobody is in the classroom at the current point, either going home or on the playground. Xi Zhan took me in. I sat down on the spot where he used to sit and asked, "Did you sleep like this?"


    "Well, my head is deeply buried."


    Immediately he pointed to the wall again, "Did you see here? Xi Zhan was written on it, but he was still here."


    He is sharing his world with me.


    I touched the two words on the wall with my finger, "It''s a bit fuzzy, did you write it? Your writing should not be so ugly!"


    "I forgot who wrote it. I suddenly found it in class one day. I didn''t expect to be here for so many years. Look out the window."


    "There is a cherry tree." I said.


    "Well, I was waiting for the cherry blossoms to bloom back then, but I always missed it for other reasons. I have never seen the flowers bloom, but it''s okay. Now I brought you here."


    I blushed instantly, "I am not your cherry blossom."


    "To me, you are a flower that blooms with the wind."


    I laughed in a low voice, "Xi Zhan, you really can make me happy."


    The man hummed, and then a shocked voice came from the door, "Are you Xi Zhan? I haven''t seen you again for so many years."


    I saw a woman about twenty-eight or ninety-nine years old in the past. She was wearing a pair of gold glasses. Although she looked mediocre, she had a very good temperament and she was a special person.


    Xi Zhan frowned, "You are?"


    "I''m Xiao Lu, you remember that we were two Chinese in the class? I was sitting in front of you, don''t you remember me?"


    Xi Zhan said lightly: "Forgot."


    The expression of the woman was instantly covered with endless loss.


    She adjusted her mood and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "Bring Mrs. Xi over to play."


    Perhaps it was because she said that she used to be in the same class, so Xi Zhan was quite polite to her, at least he didn''t ignore her.


    The woman was surprised, "Are you married?"


    Xi Zhan was silent, and she said in a daze: "I became a Chinese teacher here after I graduated. Many people have come back to school to visit in these years. I have never seen you... Sorry, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m talking about. What, I''m going home first after get off work."


    After speaking, she left the classroom.


    I looked at Xi Zhan, "Your classmate."


    "Well, the only Chinese besides me back then."


    I smiled and said: "You just said you forgot."


    Unexpectedly, Xi Zhan would also lie.


    "How about remembering? She used to have a crush on me. I said that remembering will only give her hope. There is no need to do that."


    There are many women who like Xi Zhan.


    And his young classmates.


    "The secret love of a teenager is the most beautiful." I said.


    "I know, so I haven''t pierced her."


    Xi Zhan still has kindness in his heart.


    The kindness that I have left behind.


    I changed the subject and asked: "Shall we go downstairs and stroll around?"


    "They should be home by this point."


    What Xi Zhan said was that Heming easily recruited them.


    "Oh, it will take an hour to go home."


    The city of Espoo is very special. I once said that there is an island on one side and a forest on the other. The scenery is very beautiful. I nestled in the co-pilot and said, "I like it here. When the children grow up, we will take them back here. Is it good to settle?"


    "Well, wait until the situation stabilizes."


    "Second brother, I want to video with the children tonight."


    I often video with them during my time outside, but they are still young and I don''t know the old mother''s miss.


    He echoed: "Well, we will all be in Finland during this period of time. If you want them, I will ask Assistant Yin to pick them up."


    "Well, let the third brother send it, and if you haven''t seen the kid from Yuechun, I asked him to take Yuechun to Finland for a while."


    The man read, "Yue Chun..."


    "how?"


    Xi Zhan smiled and said, "The eldest son you found for me."


    "Yue Chun is a very obedient child."


    "Well, I have a plan to exercise him."


    The meaning of Xi Zhan''s words is very clear.


    "What do you want to do to him?"

 Chapter 597： Gushanshan

    Xi Zhan smiled without saying a word. The car was driving along the winding coastline. I tilted my head and admired the scenery outside the car. Suddenly I felt unprecedented relaxation and peace of mind. I knew it was the reason that the man was beside me, and I also felt glad His proposal was good, to take the children here for a period of time.


    Xi Zhan escorted me back to the door of the villa. I got out of the car and saw that he had not moved. I went over and asked him, "Are you okay?"


    "I need to leave for a while."


    "Then can you come back for dinner later?"


    The man hummed and left.


    I stepped on the high heels selected by Xi Zhan for me to enter the villa. The first one I found was Mu Yi Mu Er. They quickly came forward and surrounded me. Their movement caused He Ming, who was squatting at the door. Smoking a cigarette: "I am alone now. Tan Yang and Yi Zheng will be here later. What kind of food do you have at home? Alas, Shi Sheng, I suddenly feel lonely in my heart."


    I rubbed Muyi''s head and asked, "What is lonely?"


    "You have Xi Zhan, Tan Yang has Gu Lanzhi, Yi Zheng has Ju Shutong, I''m the only **** single, I''m looking for abuse!"


    "Yi Zheng and Ju Shutong will not give you dog food."


    Seeing that what I was talking about was correct, He Ming sighed and said, "That said, what''s in the refrigerator? Later, I and Yi Zheng will cook for you. Let Gu Lanzhi forget it, it''s rare to come to Espoo."


    I smiled and said, "You have no plans for Xi Zhan."


    "I dare to let him cook for us? This can only depend on his conscious, but I don''t think he can cook tonight."


    I approached him and asked, "Why is it so sure?"


    "Because he let you go home alone."


    "He said to come back for dinner." I said.


    "Look, so this is only me and Yi Zheng doing this."


    I entered the villa and said, "Don''t be so downhearted. I''ll help you later. I have everything in the refrigerator."


    "It''s not this, this is a trivial matter. I don''t know what''s going on. I''ve been very dejected in the last two days."


    I firmly said: "You miss your ex-girlfriend."


    He sighed even more when he heard that, "It''s awful to mention her, Yumu has a head, I can''t figure it out, the negative energy is too heavy."


    He paused, and he said distressed again: "But her life is like that. She was wronged and grew up tremblingly. Without the support of her relatives, she completed her studies through work-study programs to the point where she is now. A little flower that bloomed there, yearning for the world but repelling it, guarding herself shaky, she can''t help it, her heart is very empty."


    Ruan Qi is such a person.


    "Forget it, Yi Zheng and the others are coming soon. I''ll go and make preparations first, because you have a nice dress today, very beautiful."


    I happily said, "Xi Zhan just took me to buy it."


    "Oh, don''t kill the dog."


    He Ming snorted and went into the kitchen.


    I was sitting on the sofa and reading. He Ming was doing preparations in the kitchen. Yi Zheng arrived first. A few minutes later, Tan Yang also arrived. Gu Lanzhi gently followed her.


    I smiled and shouted, "Gu Lanzhi."


    "Little girl, how are you."


    Gu Lanzhi and I are very good friends. I once said that he and I understand each other! !


    Tan Yang took Gu Lanzhi and sat on the sofa and said, "I''ll go to the kitchen to help. You can chat with Shi Sheng here."


    Then she whispered: "Ju Shutong will be here later."


    Gu Lanzhi stood up and said, "I''ll help them..."


    Tan Yang refused, "No, you wait with peace of mind."


    After speaking, she ran to the kitchen.


    I smiled and said, "She is still a little girl."


    "Yes, I walked and jumped."


    Gu Lanzhi''s eyes were all tender.


    "How long will you stay here this time?" I asked.


    "I will leave with her, but she has to work during the day. I plan to give a few concerts in nearby cities."


    I took the book and said: "This is also work."


    "Well, I am not young anymore. I want to spend more time with Tan Yang. If you have time, you can be my guest."


    I was surprised and asked: "What guest?"


    "You helped me in Wucheng before, and the tunes you play are recognized by my friends and think you are a plastic talent."


    I hesitated to ask: "What does this mean?"


    "You can also become a pianist. I will take you personally. You will learn more in less than a few years and be better than you are now."


    "How can I let you be a master."


    "Little girl, it''s too much to say this is too much."


    The dog barking of Muyi and Muer sounded outside. I guess it was Jushutong who arrived. I shouted into the kitchen: "Yi Zheng, it should be Jushutong who has arrived. You should pick her up at the door."


    Yi Zheng came out and asked, "Why is she here?"


    "Tan Yang invited it, is it good for you?"


    Hearing this, Yi Zheng looked complacent, "It''s okay."


    He went out and yelled Muyi and Muyi, and they stopped yelling. I heard Yi Zheng say, "You two?"


    I heard an unfamiliar voice say: "My sister has an appointment tonight, can I see if I am interested as a sister?"


    Ju Shutong sighed and said, "She has to follow me."


    Two beautiful women came in. One of them was wearing a light yellow dress. I know this, Ju Shutong.


    The other is wearing a short black dress.


    Ju Shutong came in and introduced: "This is my sister Ju Shanshan, sorry, I brought her here without saying hello."


    Ju Shutong''s sister naturally gave me face.


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay."


    Yi Zheng arranged for Ju Shutong and Ju Shanshan to sit opposite us. Then he entered the kitchen. He Ming in the kitchen told him: "You go get the lights in the backyard, and then move the projector out. We will be there at night. Watching movies and eating out, move the speakers along the way, and you can sing if you want to sing later!"


    I saw Yi Zheng frowning and said, "I''ll really tell you!"


    He Ming smiled and shouted at us outside: "Mrs. Yi, Yi Zheng alone can''t help him."


    Ju Shutong got up and said politely: "Okay, let''s go."


    Yi Zheng left with satisfaction after hearing this.


    After they left, only Gu Lanzhi, Gu Lanzhi and Ju Shanshan, whom I didn¡¯t know, were left in the living room. She was a familiar woman who kept asking us some questions. I answered her politely, and then she said: "Gu Lan Zhi, I know you, a well-known pianist in the world, there is news that you seem to be married."


    Gu Lanzhi replied in a weak voice: "Yes."


    "Is your wife here?"


    Gu Lanzhi answered again, "Yes."


    In front of others, Gu Lanzhi was very cold.


    "Oh, you don''t like talking very much."


    This time Gu Lanzhi answered her in silence.


    But Ju Shanshan didn''t think there was anything. She said in a faint tone: "The Ju Shutong just now is my sister, the youngest daughter of the house. Grandpa gave her the house some time ago."


    I was surprised and asked: "Why do you mention this suddenly?"


    She rolled her eyes and asked, "Can''t you mention it?"

 Chapter 598： His candy

    Gushanshan''s arrogant tone is not impossible to mention, but on this occasion, when we are not very familiar with her, she does not need to mention it, but she actually proposed it! !


    Gu Lanzhi was silent, and I handed him the book in my hand, and he took it and opened it, just as he was in the living room.


    I said to the woman: "We are not familiar, you don''t need to tell us this, but since you mentioned it, then I still have to congratulate Mrs. Xia Yi, after all, the status is higher."


    When she heard that, she turned pale, and arguing childishly like a child: "The house is supported by her brother and I. It took us a lot of hard work these years, but my grandfather suddenly told her to give it to her. Only some property was allocated to us."


    I raised my eyebrows and asked: "Aren''t you reconciled?"


    She asked me in surprise, "Why do you think I will be willing? For example, you have dedicated all your hard work but turned around to others. Will you be willing? Now the house has become a mess, and my parents are persuading grandpa to reconsider. Make a will."


    They broke up before the father died.


    "Oh, who do you think will be willing to give it to?"


    "My brother and I, the home is all the hard work of my brother and I. Jushutong will just take some property, but she is overwhelmed. She agrees to Grandpa''s will and does not let it go."


    I asked her, "People are selfish. If you are Jushutong and your grandfather suddenly gives you a home, would you refuse?"


    Gu Shanshan who said this was startled.


    She broke the jar and said: "Whatever, I want to talk to you about this just to let you mention her in private."


    "Sorry, I will only congratulate her."


    Gushanshan: "..."


    Undoubtedly, Jushanshan is annoying. While she was going to the bathroom, Ju Shutong returned to the living room. She sat down and asked Jushan Shanshan where she was. I said, "She is in the bathroom."


    After hearing this, she said: "Sorry, I understand her character, what she should have said is causing you trouble."


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay."


    Gu Lanzhi continued to read the books. Ju Shutong felt that the atmosphere in the living room was too awkward. She opened the topic and asked, "Mr. Gu, because I also learn piano, I admire you privately."


    Gu Lanzhi put aside the book, "Thank you."


    "I have listened to your concert live. The piece you played was very difficult. I haven''t learned it yet."


    Gu Lanzhi nodded gently and asked, "That song?"


    Before Ju Shutong didn''t answer, Tan Yang suddenly ran out and hugged Gu Lanzhi''s neck from behind. She smiled sweetly and said, "Gu Lanzhi, what are you doing? The meal is almost ready."


    Gu Lanzhi said softly: "I''m reading a book."


    He took her arm and asked, "Are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired, I''ll go and work for a while."


    Tan Yang left in a hurry, Ju Shutong smiled calmly and said: "Tan Yang, this little girl is rarely so lively in front of others. She should have been jealous when she saw us chatting, so she came here to swear. Sovereignty."


    Gu Lanzhi asked leisurely: "Really? She wasn''t jealous. She was just afraid that I would be bored, so she came over to make trouble for me.


    "Old and young couples are very sweet."


    Ju Shutong seemed to realize that she was wrong. She deliberately changed the subject and asked, "Do you have any plans to have children?"


    Gu Lanzhi shook his head, "She is still young."


    Yes, Tan Yang is too young.


    Gu Lanzhi is afraid that he won¡¯t have a child until he is forty years old, but Tan Yang may feel distressed that he gave birth to him in advance. It¡¯s hard to say, but Tan Yang¡¯s child...


    The child''s IQ should be very high.


    "Yes, don''t worry."


    When Ju Shanshan came out to see Ju Shutong, she sat beside her and asked unceremoniously, "Where is your oil bottle husband?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Gu Lanzhi: "..."


    Ju Shutong''s expression remained unchanged and said, "I''m busy behind."


    Suddenly, she explained: "Yi Zheng is not dragging oil bottles. He has nothing to do with Yi''s family. He belongs to Xi Zhan. Please be careful when you speak, or don''t blame Shutong for being polite."


    I saw Yi Zheng who had just entered the door in my eyes.


    He heard the conversation between them.


    But his expression was faint.


    It seemed that these words did not affect him.


    He should have been accustomed to being called this way since he was a child. He himself doesn''t care about being injustice for him.


    "You have the ability to threaten me now."


    Ju Shutong was silent. At this time, Xi Zhan arrived home. After entering the door, he went straight upstairs. When he came down, he had changed his clothes at home, black short sleeves and dark jeans.


    He wears a watch on his right wrist.


    It was the first time I saw him wearing this style of clothes in front of others, and I shouted in surprise, "Second brother is hot?"


    "Ok."


    The man''s voice was low, he came over and raised his hand to me, and said, "Catch it."


    He was holding a fist. I couldn''t see what was in his hand. I opened my hand out of confusion and asked, "What?"


    Xi Zhan put a candy in my palm.


    "This is exactly the same as the candy Tan Yang gave me."


    He said with a natural tone: "Well, don''t you want to eat?"


    Tan Yang, who was out of the kitchen, heard Busy step forward and said, "When Shi Sheng said something in the group that he wanted to eat, you remembered it! He even went to the city to buy it. Why did you surprise Xi Zhan?


    I took Tan Yang''s words and asked: "Second brother, you just left to buy me the candy?"


    I always call his second brother in front of people.


    Xi Zhan left to the backyard with a sigh.


    After he left, Tan Yang said: "He treats you very well, Shi Sheng, you domesticated him very well."


    Upon hearing this, Gu Lanzhi suddenly asked: "Domesticated?"


    Tan Yang asked suspiciously: "What?"


    "How do you describe us in chat?"


    "I swear, I never said you domesticated!"


    I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a big deal: "Well, it''s acceptable for general use."


    Tan Yang: "..."


    Tan Yang hurriedly left to carry vegetables and went to the backyard. Most of the people went to the backyard. Only I and Ju Shutong were left here.


    I got up and asked her, "Why isn''t it past?"


    "Wait, wait until the meal is about to be served. Anyway, it is unnecessary for me to pass now. It has always been redundant."


    What Ju Shutong said...


    "You are Mrs. Yi and the wife of my fourth brother. It won''t be superfluous. You should be able to see that he treats you differently."


    She curled her lips and said, "I envy you very much."


    "What do you envy me?"


    "I envy you of a man who cares about what you say and what you want, and who does it for you."


    "My fourth brother is the same! A spoiled woman is the best! If you have anything you want, you can tell your fourth brother directly, as a man, he will definitely not refuse you, just like me..."


    A clear voice came from behind, "Yoona."

 Chapter 599： Whats on your mind?

    I ran to Xi Zhan''s side. He tilted his head slightly and said to me, "Yoona, let''s go upstairs and change clothes."


    "You want to change again?" I asked.


    "It''s you, it will be cold at night outside."


    "Then I will change to short sleeves."


    I turned my head and said to Ju Shutong [txt novel www.txtxs.info]: "I''ll go upstairs first..."


    "Second sister, where is Ju Shutong?"


    Yi Zheng suddenly appeared and asked me.


    I pointed to Jushutong in the living room.


    Then I followed Xi Zhan back to the room.


    I changed the clothes in front of him. After changing the clothes, I found his eyes fixed on me. I went to hold his waist and asked: "Why? Was it attracted to me?"


    Xi Zhan hugged my body tightly, "Very good."


    "What does it mean?"


    He changed the subject and said, "Let''s go downstairs."


    I followed Xi Zhan downstairs. The lights in the backyard were dazzling and beautiful, and the projector in the distance was playing the hottest movies of the moment. He Ming saw us coming and got up and gave Xi Zhan a seat and said, "Come on, let''s sit down." here."


    "Mrs. Xi sit here."


    I gave him a blank look, "Be serious."


    Heming''s hippie smiley, "Yes."


    I sat next to Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan was reticent during the meal, and Ju Shutong was also reticent. The two of them seemed not to be on this occasion and just ate their own meals.


    Xi Zhan is because of his character.


    And Jushutong...


    I remembered that she just said that I was a superfluous person.


    Does she feel that she is excluded from us? No, no, she should feel excluded by Yi Zheng!


    I sighed, and Xi Zhan''s finger suddenly touched my wedding ring. He rubbed it for a while and asked, "What do you think?"


    I quietly said, "I always feel like I''m taking care of my business, and now I''m worrying about Yi Zheng and Ju Shutong again."


    "Anyway, you are usually idle, it''s not too boring to find something to do. Yi Zheng and Ju Shutong''s affairs are easy to handle."


    I was surprised and asked: "Do you have a way?"


    Xi Zhan whispered: "I haven''t thought about it, but to deal with the matter between them is nothing more than piercing the film between them."


    I asked: "What film?"


    "Yi Zheng told me that he and Ju Shutong have been very respectful for the past two years. I can see that Yi Zheng''s heart has changed. And Ju Shutong, she has always liked Yi Zheng."


    Xi Zhan wanted to say that they had never talked about their feelings.


    I admired: "You know everything."


    "I''m really not interested in these things."


    He was not interested, but couldn''t bear to be confided to him.


    "Second brother, what are you whispering to your second wife?"


    The one who asked this was the deity who went with Xi Zhan and I.


    I said perfunctorily: "Talk freely."


    He Ming sighed at Yi Zheng, "How could they tell you what they talked about? By the way, I just moved the piano to that location with Yi Zheng, and I live in Shutong, Shi Sheng and Gu Lanzhi are not all piano students. Are you guys performing."


    I smiled and asked, "What do you think?"


    He Ming asked puzzledly: "What?"


    "Ju Shutong and I can play the piano for you, but what is Gu Lanzhi''s status? Is it so easy for a master in the piano industry to play in front of the public? What do you want to listen to this girl for you to play."


    Heming was speechless, "Aren''t everyone all friends?"


    He Ming''s cognition is rather casual.


    But Gu Lanzhi didn''t speak from beginning to end.


    His silence represented his refusal.


    I asked again: "What are you going to listen to?"


    "Whatever you want, just listen."


    I played a few familiar tunes in the past, and as soon as I returned to my seat, Ju Shutong praised: "You are very skilled."


    "Generally, do you want to try?"


    Ju Shutong nodded slightly, "Okay."


    Ju Shutong was sitting in front of the piano. As soon as she played the first note, He Ming said to Yi Zheng on one side: "You seem to have never heard your wife Yi play the piano. This is a good opportunity."


    Yi Zheng frowned, "You seem to know her well."


    He Ming smiled and said, "Everyone is friends."


    Yi Zheng ignored him. I was familiar with the tune played by Ju Shutong. Yi Zheng asked me, "What is the name of Ersao?"


    I am very familiar, but can''t remember the name for a while.


    I immediately asked Gu Lanzhi, "I can''t remember."


    Gu Lanzhi replied gently: "Cafe under the stars."


    I smiled and praised, "Yes, no wonder I am very familiar and can''t remember the name for a while, Gu Lanzhi, you are really an encyclopedia!"


    The man replied mildly, "Little girl, everyone has a fire in their heart, but people who pass by only see smoke, but there is always someone who can see the fire, and then walk over and accompany him all his life. , The piece she played should be what she wanted to express, she has something on her mind.


    As soon as Gu Lanzhi''s words fell, Ju Shutong stopped playing. She got up and walked over and said in an admiring tone: "Mr. Gu, your understanding of music is beyond the reach of Shutong. Thank you, you are the only one who can People who hear my heart."


    These ambiguous remarks made the atmosphere a little awkward, but Gu Lanzhi and I, those who understand music can understand what emotions are in Ju Shutong''s heart. In fact, she is grateful to Gu Lanzhi.


    Ju Shanshan suddenly said, "Ju Shutong, haven''t you always liked Gu Lanzhi? Now is a good opportunity!"


    Ju Shutong paled, "What do you mean by sister?"


    "He''s right here, don''t you confess?"


    "Sister, Mr. Gu is a very famous piano master in the music industry. Please don''t tarnish at will. My liking for him is just for his music, as if he is my idol, I like his music, nothing more. Stop talking nonsense!"


    Gushanshan asked, "Then what''s on your mind?"

 Chapter 600： I believe

    Ju Shutong was stunned, and Yi Zheng couldn''t bear to open her mouth when she saw her face like this: "Jushanshan, if you talk such nonsense, believe it or not, I will drive you away immediately? What a mad woman who bites people everywhere, she grows so Dalian At least I don¡¯t know how to behave!"


    "I don''t know how to behave? Oh, Yi Zheng, you are not here to teach me. Look at your circle. Gu Lanzhi is Shi Sheng''s first love. I have been in secret for nine years. Ju Shutong also likes Gu Lanzhi. He Ming likes Tan Yang, but Shi Sheng is Xi Zhan¡¯s wife, and Gu Lanzhi is Tan Yang¡¯s husband. Your relationship is really complicated and terribly complicated. It¡¯s amazing how you can get together!"


    Ju Shanshan started shooting everywhere. Ju Shutong is a very polite person. She palely explained: "I said that my love for Mr. Gu is just the fan''s love for idols!"


    Gushanshan said: "Do you think I believe it?"


    Gu Lanzhi suddenly said, "I believe it."


    Gu Lanzhi''s letter I gave to Ju Shutong''s strength.


    Tan Yang also smiled and said: "I believe it too."


    Tan Yang suddenly got up and walked to Ju Shanshan. She put the palm of her hand on her shoulder and said with a gentle smile: "Who didn''t love a few idols when he was young? How does Shi Sheng like Gu Lanzhi? Young people like Gu Lanzhi. By the way, people can make us even better. Whether it is Ju Shutong or Shi Sheng, they all learn music. Isn''t it normal that they like Gu Lanzhi?"


    I looked at Xi Zhan quietly.


    His face was faint, as if he didn''t care about the thing I once liked Gu Lanzhi, and his mood was as calm as water.


    Tan Yang patted her on the shoulder and threatened with a sweet voice: "Is it interesting for the old aunt to bite people everywhere like a dog one day? If you are like this, I will kick you out of this villa immediately! Let me tell you, I don¡¯t want face like these adults. I don¡¯t care if you are Jushutong¡¯s sister. If you annoy me, I want to do it directly with you, so please shut up in the next time! I have to lose my temper when I say a word! I lose my temper very much!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Gu Lanzhi: "..."


    Ju Shutong: "..."


    Yi Zheng: "..."


    Heming: "..."


    Gushanshan: "..."


    All the people present were extremely silent. After all, Jushanshan couldn''t stand it anymore, she got up and left our party with a serious face.


    We became active as soon as she left.


    Gu Lanzhi took her to sit down, and I heard him say in a petting voice: "Like a cat with fried hair, so good."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I felt like I was fed a mouthful of dog food.


    I hurriedly approached Xi Zhan. The man noticed that my movements had clenched my palms, and I said in a low voice: "I wanted to let that woman leave a long time ago, but because of Ju Shutong¡¯s face, I have been enduring it. It¡¯s good to be young, so I can do things directly!"


    Xi Zhan said, "You can too."


    "Being a human being, we still have to be cautious about being a worldly person."


    Xi Zhan suddenly curled his lips and said, "I have always wanted to say that the music you play is very good."


    "You are making me happy again. In fact, Gu Lanzhi''s performance is really of a master level. Have you ever heard of his performance?"


    The man was not interested and said: "Never."


    After dinner, Xi Zhan went upstairs and returned to the room. Our place became more lively as soon as he left. Heming took me to sing and dance.


    I followed him for a while and said: "If the third brother is going to be more lively, I can''t do it anymore, I''m tired of jumping!!"


    "This is just the beginning, you have to exercise! Otherwise, Xi Zhan will do everything in bed, hahaha, what am I talking about?!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I stomped He Ming hard.


    I used to rest for a while, and Tan Yang followed Yi Zheng around. I sat beside Gu Lanzhi and Ju Shutong with a smile and said, "In fact, the time we spend together is very happy."


    "Well, he is more approachable than usual."


    It was Ju Shutong who said this.


    I asked in confusion: "Is the fourth brother very cold?"


    "Don''t count. He is still very outgoing, but he rarely talks to me. I can feel that he likes you very much and treats you as family members. He... Besides having a mother who always persecutes him, he also No family, except you."


    Ju Shutong wanted to say that Yi Zheng was very relaxed with us.


    "Fourth brother is easy to get along with, if you like..."


    Ju Shutong was surprised, "You know?"


    "A woman''s mind is easy to guess."


    Ju Shutong''s complexion was slightly startled, and then he got up and left.


    Waiting for her to leave me said: "She likes Yi Zheng."


    "Well, her concern is him."


    "Gu Lanzhi, you have always been transparent in everything you see."


    Gu Lanzhi smiled gently, "It''s just the experience brought by being older, Yang''er is the magical existence."


    "That little girl... can''t understand it in a normal way. Gu Lanzhi, with her thinking, she will never misunderstand you in her life, just like Xi Zhan, he will never misunderstand me."


    "She won''t get me wrong, but she will get angry about some inexplicable things, just wanting to make trouble."


    I smiled and asked: "Then how do you comfort?"


    "She''s just making a fuss, just follow her, but... what Miss Ju said today, I really want to raise a child, but she is young and I can''t force her."


    The older people are, the more they want children.


    Tan Yang is small and pitiful.


    "She should be able to understand your mood."


    "I haven''t talked to her about these things because I''m afraid of putting her under pressure, girl, are you coming to the concert behind me?"


    "In the daytime, Xi Zhan will go to the company to be busy, and Tan Yang will also go to the company to be busy. The two of us can do our own business."


    I won''t jokingly say these things in the past! !


    Gu Lanzhi laughed at the words, "I just want to take you, because you have a talent for music, Ju Shutong... If she wants you can take her with you, it is good to learn with us."


    Gu Lanzhi was unwilling to live in Shutong.


    But he was willing to let Ju Shutong follow me.


    "That girl admires you very much, she must be willing."


    "She is nice, Yang Er likes her."


    As soon as I finished talking about Jushutong, I returned to my seat. We told her what we had just talked about. She looked very happy, "Thank you, I have nothing to do every day. I am missing an opportunity."


    Gu Lanzhi asked suddenly: "Do you often practice piano?"


    "Well, Mr. Gu, how do I play?"


    Gu Lanzhi commented: "Quite talent."


    "Well, ask the little girl if you don''t understand."


    I hurriedly said: "I may not understand her yet."


    Ju Shutong smiled and said, "Well, I will ask my second wife."


    Gu Lanzhi got up and called Tan Yang to leave. Tan Yang cleverly ran to him and acted like a little girl. "Gu Lanzhi, I still want to play again. Will you play with me for a while?"


    Gu Lanzhi smiled softly, "Then half an hour?"


    "Well, thank you Gu Lanzhi!"


    Tan Yang ran to sing again. Gu Lanzhi turned and went to the inside living room. Ju Shutong asked me very curiously: "You and Tan Yang, you are special to your husband... how do you describe it? They all have the voice of a little girl, getting along very naturally, very sweet, and very clingy."


    "That''s why I say that a spoiled woman is the best life! The fourth brother will definitely eat this one too. Ju...I don''t know what to call your fourth sister-in-law or what, it feels weird, because the fourth brother calls me second I called his fourth brother again, the relationship was messy!!"


    "You call me Shutong." She said.


    "Shutong, my fourth brother found me during the day."


    Ju Shutong hesitated and asked: "He is looking for you..."


    "Fourth brother is hesitant, he doesn''t know his emotions towards you, he is very caring about you, but you don''t know, come on!"


    Wen Yanju Shutong smiled, "Really?"


    "Yes, the fourth brother is very warm."


    I don''t know Yi Zheng, I''m just talking about it!


    I sat with Shutong for a while and left to return to the room, opened the door and went in and saw Xi Zhan lying in bed sleeping! !


    He is really tired! !

 Chapter 601： Sunny

    Gu Lanzhi and Tan Yang took advantage of the lightness of the night and left, while He Ming and Yi Zheng did not leave until ten o''clock in the evening. After sending them away, I bought Mu Yi and Mu Er some food and went upstairs.


    I took a shower in the bathroom next door before entering the room. As soon as I opened the door and went in, I saw Xi Zhan wake up. I used to lie next to him and asked softly, "Why did you wake up? Is it thirsty?"


    As soon as Xi Zhan woke up, there was still some hesitation in the depths of his pupils. He closed his eyes for a while and said, "No, how long did I sleep?"


    "For about four hours, you can go to sleep."


    To be honest, I feel very sorry for the busy Xi Zhan.


    He sat up and said, "I have something to deal with. Yoona, go to bed first. I''ll contact Yuanyou and they will come to Finland the day after tomorrow."


    I asked curiously: "Why is it the day after tomorrow?"


    "I have been busy recently and have no time to accompany you. I left you in the cold. I will take time to accompany you tomorrow, and I may be very busy after tomorrow." Xi Zhan got up and put on dark pajamas and continued: "This is different from Wucheng. , I have a lot of chores here."


    I understood: "Well, you''re busy with you, don''t care about me too much. Then explain that you will accompany me the day after, and the children will accompany me the day after tomorrow, and I have an appointment with Gu Lanzhi. He will have a few concerts next. In several nearby cities, he asked me to study with him, and Jushutong is also there, so I won¡¯t get bored."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan paused, "He treats you very well."


    I asked in surprise: "Why are you talking about this? Are you jealous?"


    Xi Zhan glanced at me faintly. I used to hold his waist and breathe the breath of his body soothingly: "The fate between me and him is just that I had a crush on him so and so. Innocent, and we are friends after we talk about things, he is a transparent person, you are a transparent person, you should know that there is no ambiguity between us."


    "Well, I know. I once said that I respect your past. I''m not jealous. I just mentioned it casually."


    I deliberately said: "Second brother is still quite jealous."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    He put his palm on my waist and rubbed my skin, then let go of me and walked out of the room. I dried my head and foamed a cup of tea and went in to see him in a video conference.


    I put the tea in front of him and suddenly heard a female voice in the video asking: "Xi Zhan, is this a woman''s hand?"


    Xi Zhan did not answer, but said: "Continue."


    Inside, I continued to report, and after Xi Zhan''s video was over, I asked him, "Who was that woman just now?"


    "Partner, last name Liu, forgot first name."


    Xi Zhan was frank and open.


    "She just asked you that question should be like you."


    Xi Zhan asked faintly: "Really?"


    Then he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Yoona is jealous?"


    "I''m just curious to ask."


    Xi Zhan calmed me and said: "Won-yo said that there are thousands of women who like me. Of course, this is what he said. If you care about every one of them, Yoona should be tired? It''s their business to like me. It doesn''t matter, I only have you in my heart."


    I chuckled, "Second brother is really!"


    "Ok?"


    "Spoken sweetly in a serious manner."


    "Well, are you still asleep?"


    "I''ll accompany you to sleep later."


    Wen Yan said Xi Zhan happily: "He Ming said that when I work, I am the most boring. You like to work with me."


    Xi Zhan is very serious at work. For example, what he said to me this afternoon is very few. He has been busy in his own world, but he is so careful. He is basically a background wall in the group. Never talkative. Everyone thought he didn¡¯t pay attention to the chat content inside. In fact, he read each one carefully. He saw that the messages I sent in the group were still taken care of, so he drove back to the city center and bought it for me. Candy, and the candy is exactly the same as Tan Yang gave me.


    He looks cold, but he is gentle and attentive to the extreme.


    "Because they are men, of course they think you are boring, and women who like you feel particularly attractive at work."


    "You have always praised me."


    Xi Zhan opened the papers piled up on the desk, and I sat on the sofa in the study and said, "You are very attractive at first, but I remembered one thing, does the second brother still have candy?"


    The man Shen Ling asked, "Did you eat that one just now?"


    "Well, eat it!"


    The man said directly: "That''s gone."


    "You just bought one?"


    "Well, you don''t cherish it if you buy too much."


    "Who would buy one specially for sugar?"


    Xi Zhan ignored me this time. I glared at him and got up and left the study. I went back to the room and lay down, picked up my mobile phone and read the message Zai Yuanyou sent in the group, "Thank you, brother red envelope!"


    "Brother, can you get a red envelope even if you are not there?"


    Yuanyou, who lives on the Internet, immediately replied, ¡°Paper red envelopes are usually sent to people working in the company headquarters, like the bank card transfers we receive directly from afar! The second brother really paid the bill this time, listen. Assistant Yin said it cost more than one billion."


    Damn it! ! !


    More than one billion red envelopes have been issued? ? !


    I was shocked and asked: "So many?!"


    "Naturally, there are so many subsidiaries under the second brother''s name. The employees add up to hundreds of thousands, and each 9999 calculates almost one billion. This is the first time that the second brother has done what a president should have since he became a president. , And the sun is shining!"


    Indeed, the sun is shining, and everyone has a red envelope.


    I admired and said in the group: "I have been the president of the Shi family since I was fourteen. Although I didn''t take money seriously, I have never done such a grandiose thing! Thinking about it, I am also a man. People who are more stingy, I still think about giving meaning to the Xi family''s employees during the day. When I think of the number of Xi family''s employees, I think...ha, I suddenly don''t want to mean it.


    Yuan You made a look of contempt in the group, and then criticized me: "You are the president of the Xi family, and you have a lot of money. I heard that the Xi family still has a lot of gold. I just heard about this. This is not important. The main reason is that the second brother is so rich, and the second brother''s money is also your money, so you can be regarded as the richest woman in the world, but you are so rich and you still picky!!"


    I''m not really picky, it''s just that I''ve never squandered with my own temper in this position, even if I have this idea, I must communicate with Tan Wen in private.


    I can''t make a decision immediately like Xi Zhan.


    I changed the subject and asked: "Who said the Xi family has gold?"


    "Forget it, it seems to be the second brother''s mother."


    "Well, it''s true."


    And it''s hidden in Wushan.


    Xi Wei is there now.


    Although he said that his mission in this life was done, he had no children, and finally chose to guard the wealth for the Xi family in Wushan and guard the love of my father and mother.


    "I really envy you."


    "Be my son, I will inherit the property to you."


    Yuan You scolded me in the group, "Bah! No big or small! Can I do such a spineless thing to inherit your property?"


    Then he asked: "Will Yuechun inherit it in the future?"

 Chapter 602： Seaside outing

    The question Yuan You asked was really unfounded and worrying, and it was still a matter of many years in the future. I thought about it carefully and said, "Third brother, he is also my son."


    I will give him what he deserves.


    I''m only talking about the Xi family under my name.


    I can''t make any decisions about Xi Zhan''s property.


    But I will not let Yue Chun suffer any losses.


    Because I adopted him, he was naturally treated fairly. In my heart, he and Yuna and Yoona have the same status, except that I am still developing relationships with Yuechun!


    "I really envy it, it''s a cheap mom for nothing."


    "I got a cheap son for nothing."


    I put down my phone and didn''t talk in the group anymore. A few minutes later Yuanyou called me, and he said to me as if he had discovered the secret of heaven: "I found out that my second brother is a voyeur."


    I? ? ?


    "What do you mean?" I asked.


    "Although he never speaks in the group, I also privately think that he will not read our chat records, but just after we finished talking, he sent me a text message and asked me to take Yuechun and Runer to Finland the day after tomorrow. I never seem to be able to escape from work."


    "He still uses SMS, doesn''t he have your WeChat?"


    Xi Zhan has Yuanyou WeChat.


    But he even notified Yuan You by SMS.


    "He has my WeChat, is this the point?"


    Yuan You sighed: "I will definitely be assigned a lot of work when I come to Finland. Alas, my leisure time is about to end!"


    "Tan Yang and the others are here, you can''t hide it! Third brother, when you come from Wucheng, you can bring me some delicious snacks."


    Yuan You promised: "Okay, see you the day after tomorrow!!"


    After I hung up the phone, I couldn''t sleep, mainly because Xi Zhan was still working and I felt uneasy, and I was afraid he would stay up too late again! !


    Because of my health, I couldn¡¯t stay up too late, so I forced myself to sleep. In the second half of the night, I felt a movement on my side in a dazed manner. I turned over and hugged it. People like it."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    "Oh, give me a reply."


    Then I was held in the arms by the man.


    When I woke up in the morning, Xi Zhan was no longer beside me. He was in the study room when I found him. I was shocked and asked him, "You won''t work here all night, right? Brother, are you tired?"


    He shook his head, "Just woke up."


    I used to kiss him clingingly on the cheek, his stern face burst into laughter when he saw my action, "It''s really passionate."


    Xi Zhan put me in his arms, I sat on his legs and hugged his neck and said, "I''m always afraid that you will be exhausted."


    "No problem, know the severity."


    He squeezed my cheek with his fingertips, and felt that he said, "Eat more rice and get more meat. It will be more beautiful when you get fat."


    "Who gets fatter and more beautiful?"


    "Abundance and more flavor."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I lay in his arms, "You are talking more and more fake."


    He hugged me, "Well, I just hope you are healthy."


    I buried my head on his shoulder and asked, "Where are we going to play today? Would you like to rest for a long time and we will go out in the afternoon?"


    "Not tired, where do you want to go?"


    "I don''t understand this place. This is your home. Second brother, you take me around everywhere. As long as I''m with you, I think I can be anywhere. I heard that today will be a clear day."


    "Then Yoona goes to change clothes."


    I returned to the bedroom obediently, and changed to a pair of white short sleeves and a pair of light blue jeans for convenience.


    Xi Zhan entered the room just after he changed.


    He took off his clothes in front of me and changed into pure black short sleeves, wearing denim trousers. I saw him wearing this frequently in the last two days and said: "Your style has changed recently."


    "It''s hot, Assistant Yin recommended."


    Assistant Yin is really worried about everything.


    Even the small things like buying clothes are worried about.


    "Well, as handsome as always."


    Xi Zhan was in a good mood when he heard this. He took my hand and left the room. When I went downstairs, I saw Muyi and Muer guarding at the door. Seeing this, I suggested: "Should we take Muyi and Muer to go? Let¡¯s play by the beach? Bringing our own food is equivalent to an outing. When we are tired, we can lie on the beach and enjoy the sun."


    "Well, what do I need to prepare?"


    I took the initiative to say: "I''m going to the kitchen to make sandwiches, breads, and things that can be eaten right now. My second brother will find a table and a cloth on the beach where we can lie in the sun."


    "Ghosts and spirits."


    Xi Zhan went back upstairs, I found a basket in the kitchen, found two pieces of bread in the refrigerator, and a few bottles of milk before I started making sandwiches. I saw that Xi Zhan was holding two pieces in his hands. The neatly folded cotton cloth went downstairs, and he walked to the door and said, "I''ll go and put it in the car first."


    Thinking of a lot of time, and the sun outside the window was not warm enough, I made sushi again. Fortunately, I have all the ingredients at home. I also cut some vegetables and put them in a lunch box while making sushi. Serve the salad.


    I also washed a few apples and a bunch of grapes.


    The basket was full, so I thought about it and brought a bottle of red wine and a cup, and then took a bag of doggie''s snacks and went out and saw Xi Zhan loading into the car. Toys for dogs.


    Mu Yi Mu Er still quite like the sea.


    Xi Zhan saw me come out and asked, "Is it complete?"


    "Well, I''ve brought everything together!"


    Just after finishing talking, He Ming''s voice came from the door, "Where are you husband and wife going? Yo, there are also Mu Yi Mu Er''s toy **** and bells, where are you going to be chic?"


    Xi Zhan asked in an indifferent tone: "What are you doing here?"


    "You know that I live nearby. Come and take a stroll before going to work to see if you can take me for a ride."


    Xi Zhan refused: "No time."


    He Ming asked: "Where are you going?"


    Xi Zhan was silent, and He Ming looked at me.


    I explained: "Second brother said to go to the beach."


    I can''t say that I propose to go to the beach.


    Otherwise, Heming will follow us.


    I am embarrassed to refuse.


    "Xi Zhan, don''t you go to work today?"


    Xi Zhan frowned, "Something?"


    "I''m bored, take me..."


    "Heming, are you really free?"


    Xi Zhan''s tone was faint, and it seemed to be warning, He Ming said in moderation, "I just came to borrow a car."


    I replied on behalf of Xi Zhan: "The car keys are all in the drawer of the living room. Which car do you want to drive? You are welcome!"


    Xi Zhan drove the car out of the villa, and I followed up and heard He Ming sigh from behind, "Single deserves to be ignored!"


    I went out and saw Xi Zhan parked the car at the door waiting for us. I went to put the basket in the trunk and covered it with a lid. Then I summoned Mu Yi Mu Er who was guarding the door but did not dare to go out. They heard the call quickly. He ran over and jumped on the back seat, I smiled and said, "They are very clever!"


    Xi Zhan said, "Let''s go."

 Chapter 603： Xi Zhan, I love you

    Xi Zhan was very familiar with this place. He drove to a nearby beach without navigating. It was clean and uninhabited.


    The sky was blue, the sea was clear, and the sand was still finely white. After Xi Zhan stopped the car, I followed him to get out of the car. He opened the rear door, and Mu Yi and Mu Er quickly ran out of the car and chased on the beach, seeing them like this Active I smiled and said: "We rarely go back here, they rarely have such relaxing moments."


    "Well, you can''t go into the sea later."


    Looking at Xi Zhan who was holding things in the car, I asked him in a puzzled manner, "Why? But I didn''t have a swimsuit either."


    "Your wound can''t be soaked for long."


    "These are injuries a long time ago."


    Xi Zhan was reticent. He took off his shoes and socks with the food basket and table cloth and walked to the beach. He first spread the table cloth and put the food on it. He returned to the car and took a huge white cushion cloth and placed it on the beach. Next to the tablecloth, I took off my shoes and stepped on the warm and finely divided sand and walked over. He turned around and took Mu Yi Mu Er''s toy ball and Frisbee. I took out the glass of red wine from the basket and poured it to the man. Hold a cup.


    Xi Zhan threw the Frisbee into the sea, Mu Yi and Mu Er quickly ran to the beach as if being instructed, and then jumped into the sea to find the Frisbee without hesitation. After he threw the Frisbee, Xi Zhan came and sat next to me to pick it up. The glass of red wine drank lightly.


    Then he raised his head to enjoy the summer sun.


    The man raised his chin, his profile is still sharp, his black hair raised slightly, his posture facing the sun is too dazzling.


    I put my head on his legs and lay in his arms, he raised his hand and rubbed my cheek profusely and said nothing.


    I yelled softly, "Second brother."


    The man''s low voice responded to me, "Huh?"


    The word um is like rolling out of the deep throat!


    "The sun is warm and comfortable," I said.


    The man was silent again.


    Mu Er ran to Xi Zhan with a Frisbee in his mouth. It didn''t dare to put on the padding, and sat beside Xi Zhan with a cleverly wagging tail, waiting for the new order. Xi Zhan raised his hand and rubbed his head again. He took off the Frisbee from its mouth and threw it farther.


    Xi Zhan suddenly said, "Yuanyou is coming soon."


    I sat up in surprise, "Isn''t it tomorrow?"


    "He set off early with three children and will be there later, so we have about two hours to be alone."


    "I''ll see Run''er and the others later."


    Xi Zhan gave a faint hum, and I lay back on his legs. He rubbed my head and suddenly said, "Remember when we two did that for the first time?"


    What Xi Zhan said seriously! !


    Suddenly I remembered what happened two years ago. At that time, I and him...Neither I nor he were determined to be together, but at that time, I was dispensed with medicine. Xi Zhan was the only one who could help me! !


    The location at that time was by the sea! !


    And at that time I realized that I liked him, but he kept rejecting me. Xi Zhan was very cold at that time. No matter how I expressed my feelings, he rejected me indifferently. At that time, Xi Zhan was really cold and reserved. Terrible!


    But he gave himself to me after all.


    He and I were in the sea for the first time.


    In the case of my unconsciousness!


    I can still remember the joy of the time.


    "Well, I was afraid that you would reject me."


    I held his palm, the man looked down at me, his eyes were slightly cold, and for a long time he asked softly: "Do you want to do it again?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    I want to say I want.


    But I felt embarrassed suddenly.


    In the distance, Mu Yi and Mu Er ran back with a Frisbee in his arms. Xi Zhan hugged me and got up to the beach. Behind a huge rock, Xi Zhan laid me flat in the sea. "That night I always thought I should bear it. I still bring you into your own world."


    The sea is slightly cool, but I quickly adapt.


    "That night, you didn''t reject me."


    He compromised that night after all.


    After that, I was not officially together with him, I thought he excluded me from the world so I kept avoiding him.


    One night, he lit a cigarette gracefully and leaned against the car to smoke, with a charming action. Then he pinched out the cigarette **** and asked me, "Since you want to be with me, are you ready?"


    I asked him, "What did you say?"


    He still said in his indifferent and pleasant voice: "Yooner, I promise to be with you."


    I remember the scene clearly, and I gave him a promise. I said urgently: "As long as you love me, I will not leave in this life."


    But he replied: "Shi Sheng, you don''t need to promise me."


    At that time, I was hurt by what he said.


    Later he said: "I only look at the people and things in front of me."


    He doesn''t care about the future at all.


    In fact, Xi Zhan always knew what he wanted!


    He is a man who cherishes the moment.


    "Well, you are bold and unscrupulous, you are challenging my bottom line, but you are so afraid of me... You are a very interesting person, although you have gone through so many hardships at that time, you are still Living in the sun, you always hold hope in difficult situations, and always long to be loved."


    I smiled and asked, "So you didn''t reject me?"


    Xi Zhan shook his head, his voice was particularly nice, "I am Xi Zhan, who is never threatened and knows how to do things. In my 27 years of life, I thought I was invulnerable enough, but that night ¡­My family¡¯s Yoona shrank on the beach in a small mess. She was in a mess. Her heart was desperate, but her eyes shone again. She called my second brother to let me save her, and saw that I didn¡¯t do anything. She moved her to call me Xi Zhan again, so how can I refuse the girl who commits the crime and desires me again? But when I choose to give myself to you... Yoona, from that moment on, you are my Xi Zhan''s choice People, no matter how hesitant you are in the future, I will hold on to you."


    Xi Zhan stretched out his hand and untied his belt. He said in a gentle voice: "The biggest difference between me and others is that I will hold on to the people and things I want. I have always lived in the moment."


    He grabbed my wrist, his black hair was soaked by the waves, I smiled softly and let him enter my body.


    The sky in the distance is really blue, the clouds are so white, so beautiful, and the heart is so sweet.


    By the way, the waves are still so soft.


    The sea is still warm.


    Mu Yi and Mu Er were still chasing on the shore.


    It seems that everything is beautiful.


    "Xi Zhan, I love you."

 Chapter 604： Thank you, brother

    The marriage between Gu Tingchen and I was very frustrated. I was obviously a woman who couldn''t bear to be bullied. But in front of him, I was timid and cowardly. I didn''t even dare to express my feelings. He didn''t experience any unforgettable happiness. Some are just disappointments again and again, endless sadness and despair!


    But I do not regret this marriage.


    Because this is my past.


    I respect my past.


    Respect it, I will be happy in the future.


    How about my marriage with Xi Zhan?


    He let me know that marriage can also be like this, two people can trust and adore each other like this!


    Xi Zhan has also taught me a lot in the past two years!


    Especially this love! !


    Looking at my past life, all the grief and loss disappeared at the moment I met Xi Zhan and fell in love with him!


    But in this life I owe him after all!


    Because he paid too much! !


    I remembered the paragraph he wrote in that book, "When I met you, I never thought I would love you this way. Although I am not the only one for you, fortunately you are the only one for me. I am willing to be the beast that you conquered, put away the hard teeth and claws, and embrace you in my arms."


    I thought to myself, "Xi Zhan, I am sorry that I did not become your only one, and gave you a broken body, making you worry about me all day long! But Xi Zhan, in the future, I will be unconditional I adore you and trust you. No matter how tragic things happen in the future, I will guard our family wholeheartedly, guarding you and our children. My heart will always be with you. In fact, the feelings between us... ¡­You are me, I am you, we are already bound together, no one or anything can separate us."


    The feelings of Xi Zhan and I have merged.


    In this world we only serve each other.


    Thinking of this, my heart is sweeter.


    I whispered, "Xi Zhan, I love you."


    "Well, I have always been clear about this."


    ...


    After the incident, Xi Zhan went to the car and took two sets of clothes. I saw that he was prepared to laugh in my heart. Originally, I wanted to tease him, but he didn¡¯t deserve it because he would respond with silence to me. Don''t want to talk to me!


    I changed into clean clothes and lay back on the cushion, Xi Zhan came over and lay on my side, closed his eyes and basked in the sun.


    An hour later, Yuanyou''s high-profile voice came from a distance, "Yoona! I''m bringing all three children from your family here!"


    I quickly got up, Won Yoo held Yun''er in his arms, Yue Chun held Yoon''er in his arms, and I went over and said, "It''s a hard journey!"


    I used to hug Yoona from Yue Chun''s arms, and then I freed a hand to rub his head, "Yue Chun tired?"


    He shook his head and said nothing.


    This child is also very reticent!


    I took his palm to the front of Xi Zhan, "Second brother, this is the eldest son I found for you. Do you think he is handsome?"


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes, and he stared deeply at Yue Chun for a long time before he said faintly, "Hello, Yue Chun."


    Xi Zhan stretched out his palm, and Yue Chun held it hesitantly. Xi Zhan said politely, "I will be your...father from now on."


    Yue Chun obediently said: "Yes."


    "Although I don''t care whose surname you follow, I hope you can think about it. You can choose your own after two years."


    Xi Zhan hoped that he could change his surname.


    And give him two years to choose.


    Yuan You subconsciously asked: "What to choose?"


    Yue Chun replied, "Well, I understand."


    "The children of the Xi family must be hard-hearted and bloody. I won''t be like your mother. You will suffer a lot in the future."


    Xi Zhan said that the children of the Xi family must not only have the ability to protect themselves but also the ability to protect their families, because the children of the Xi family are destined to be extraordinary in their lives, and they will be...


    I am afraid that I cannot protect myself.


    "Yes, father."


    Xi Zhan patted him on the head and seemed satisfied.


    Yuan You put Run''er on the cloth and said enviously: "Congratulations to the second brother for picking up an elder son for nothing. I really envy you!"


    I kissed Yoona on the cheek, but she kept her eyes on Xi Zhan, and she kept shouting, "Daddy hug~"


    I was injured and gave the child to Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan hugged him in his crossed legs, rubbed the child''s head with his generous palms, and asked in an unusually gentle voice: "Does Xiao Yun miss dad?"


    I hugged Yuna and heard Yuna say, "I want to~"


    "Dad~Dad~Dad~"


    Yoona kept calling Xi Zhan''s father.


    Xi Zhan''s complexion seemed to melt away softly!


    She is such a flatterer.


    I asked unwillingly, "Does Yoona miss her mother?"


    "Think~ I want my mother to hug~"


    I felt happy after hearing this.


    I hugged Yoona and placed Yuner in Xi Zhan''s arms. Yuanyou asked Yuechun with interest, "Yuechun, do you want to go surfing with Sanshu?"


    Yue Chun stood up and said, "I know a little bit."


    "Go, Sanshu teaches you."


    Yuan You took the surfboard and went to the sea with Yue Chun. I asked Xi Zhan if he wanted to go surfing, "Three brothers still have surfboards!"


    Yuan You brought three surfboards! !


    "Well, I hold Run''er to play."


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t have much interest in playing, but he understood that there were some things he needed to be a father with the child. He took off his shirt, put on swimming trunks and went to the sea with Run¡¯er in his arms, Mu Yi Mu Er They followed him closely.


    I sat on the shore holding Yoona and kept sighing that the man was so handsome, and I secretly took videos and photos, and waited until I had taken enough shots before I walked towards the man who had been holding the child in the sea and churning.


    He fell into the sea several times, and Run''er fell into the sea with him, but I didn''t have the slightest worry in my heart. After all, he is Xi Zhan, a majestic and unattainable mountain!


    Where he is there is security.


    Run''er was smirking in Xi Zhan''s arms all the time, while Yuanyou on the other side was teaching Yue Chun, who knows a little bit Yue Chun quickly found a trick, he was able to slide a few meters with a surfboard.


    Xi Zhan then gave Yun''er to Yuanyou and came to me. He took Yun''er from my arms and went to the sea again.


    Yoona was noisier than Runer, Xi Zhan whispered to Yoona. I couldn''t understand what he was talking about. Then Xi Zhan flew into the sky by a big wave, and he was still tumbling in the air.


    Yuan You took Run''er to play for a few minutes and then came to me. He smiled and asked me, "Is the second brother surfing handsome?"


    "Yeah, handsome! He knows everything!"


    "That is, my second brother was able to surf when he was young. I still taught him. At that time, my second brother was not as cold as now! No, no, the second brother now has a more human touch than before. He used to be true. His coldness, his softest period should be when he was young and now, the years before and after he returned to Xi¡¯s house is true... I think he is a cold robot, so when you show up, I see the second brother waiting I¡¯m crazy about your differences! I didn¡¯t expect to have a nephew and niece for two years in a blink of an eye! It¡¯s really a sense of accomplishment to think about it! You don¡¯t know that I¡¯ve been talking about you in front of my second brother before and taught him not Little things, and that girls like to be called baby or baby! Alas, I really tried my best. I think it is not easy to be a matchmaker! After all, I have been trying to be a matchmaker!"


    Xi Zhan called my baby Yuanyou taught...


    This man is really boring!


    "Thank you, brother."

 Chapter 605： Welcome to my world

    Later in the day, we returned to the villa. Xi Zhan personally bathed the two children. I took Yue Chun to the room on the third floor. Xi Zhan specially ordered him. He said that he had to deal with official duties at night and liked being quiet, but not on the second floor. Allow anyone to live.


    Yuan You also explained: "Although we often eat and drink at the second brother''s house, we usually live on the third or first floor."


    "Well, the third brother and Yue Chun live in the same room."


    "Yes, someone will speak with me anyway."


    "Uh... Yue Chun doesn''t seem to be someone who will speak with you."


    Yuan You didn''t care: "It''s okay, I said he would always ask me a few words all night, it''s more interesting than staying alone."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    In the evening, He Ming brought two nurses to the villa. He said that Xi Zhan arranged it. After all, the two children had not been weaned yet.


    Next month will be the first birthday of Yuna and Yoona. They have not yet reached the age of weaning, but there are plans to try to wean them. Recently, they rarely drink breast milk.


    "Well, the children are noisy, and it is easy for someone to help me take care of me. I am not used to taking care of the children yet."


    "The rich lady doesn''t need to do everything."


    I can''t refute what Heming said.


    He Ming asked again: "What do you eat tonight?"


    Yuan You remembered his previous grudge against him, "Hurry up! Don''t be annoying here, let me relax for another night."


    He Ming refused to accept: "Who is annoying? In addition, Mu Li has not buried LG yet. He said he must wait until Xi Zhan."


    Yuan You said directly: "She touched the bottom line again and again to annoy the second brother, and the second brother would never attend her funeral."


    "That said, I can''t bear Murray''s stubbornness."


    Yuan You said: "Let''s go with him, you get out quickly."


    He Ming wanted to eat a meal and was unwilling to leave, but was driven away by the grudge Yuan You. I went upstairs and saw Xi Zhan had bathed the two children and put on beautiful little clothes.


    Xi Zhan''s fingers stroked Yoona''s cheek and said hesitated to me who had just entered the room: "Such a small person, too small, needs me to take care of him to grow up healthy."


    He sighed: "It''s really fragile."


    "Such delicate things are naturally done by the father."


    He whispered: "Yes, what father should do."


    "Second brother, what do you want to eat tonight?"


    "I have something to leave later." He said.


    "Oh, when will you go home?"


    The man said briefly: "Tomorrow night."


    "Then you remember to eat dinner and don''t starve yourself."


    "Well, don''t tell me everything."


    I asked bitterly: "Second brother, is this annoying me?"


    "Yoona thought a lot."


    A few minutes later, Xi Zhan left the villa. He also brought Yue Chun, who had just arrived here. I was still quite worried. Yuanyou said that everything was under the control of Xi Zhan. Let me not worry about everything, even though that is the case. , But Yue Chun and Xi Zhan are still unfamiliar.


    I don''t know how the two of them will get along.


    ...


    On the helicopter-


    Xi Zhan changed into an orthodox black suit with a standard white shirt inside. He sat in it to rest, only occasionally looking at the lazy gaze at the silent young boy.


    "Hey--"


    Yue Chun reacted and asked, "Father, you call me?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan curled his lips, "I''m familiar with it."


    Yue Chun pursed his lips and asked, "What''s the order?"


    "Are you sure you want to sever ties with Yuejia?"


    Yue Chun''s eyes flashed, "Yes."


    Xi Zhan seemed to think of something: "I left the Xi family when I was under ten years old. I have been developing in Europe for these years. Finland is my real home. But occasionally, in the dead of night, I also think of it. The Xi family, I was thinking at that time, apart from returning to the Xi family to take the position of inheritance, what is the meaning of the Xi family to me? After thinking for many years, I remembered that the Xi family had my mother, although she treated me coldly. , But the blood relationship is here, I can''t help but yearn for her in my heart."


    Yue Chun seemed to understand something.


    He asked in a low voice, "What does father want to tell me?"


    "You have a biological mother and a biological father, but you chose me and Mrs. Xi as your parents. After you enter the Xi family, you still have concerns in your heart. I cannot guarantee that your heart is with us, the meaning of family. ¡­¡­Can you understand?"


    Yue Chun respectfully said, "Father, please speak."


    "The meaning of family members is that no matter what dangers and difficulties they encounter, they can¡¯t leave them behind, and put their lives in the first place. They must have enough trust in each other throughout this life. I hope you can treat Xi¡¯s family as Own beliefs."


    "You are afraid that I will hurt in the future..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted him in a weak voice, "I am not worried that you will hurt them. I just hope you can understand my expectations of you. I will tell Yuner and Yooner these things in the future."


    Xi Zhan was a little tired. He propped his head with his fingers and said: "The children of the Xi family must have backbone and can unite and support each other. The more you go, I will test you in the next two years. If you are not suitable, I will not Will continue to keep you at Xi''s house."


    Yue Chun was shocked, "The two years you said during the day meant this. I understand what you mean. Don¡¯t worry. I will not fall into the affection and memories of the past, let alone hesitate. If I was raised by the Xi family, then I am to the Xi family...I am 100% responsible to you, my mother and my younger siblings! In other words, if there is any conflict between the Yue family and the Xi family in the future, I define to stand in the Xi family without hesitation and defend his interests."


    Seeing that this young man is smart, Xi Zhan nodded in satisfaction and said, "Well, they will treat you like this."


    Yue Chun was stunned, he stared at the indifferent and easy-going man with his eyes wide open, "You..."


    "As far as we are concerned, you are also a family member. You naturally ask them so when I ask them so, you will not favor one or the other."


    After talking about Xi Zhan, he closed his eyes and rested. He came from his age and was also abandoned. He knows his mind and his anxiety. As an elder, he just said something that elders should say. Peace of mind.


    At the same time confirm his mind.


    Xi Zhanding would be disdainful if it were left to him, after all, he never thought that he had to reassure a child.


    But after all, it was the child selected by Mrs. Xi. As the person who was forced to be the father of this child, he had to help him and teach him as hard as his own child.


    Xi Zhan has children, but he will not favor one another because of this.


    He hoped that Yue Chun would be so good that he would stand alone for the Xi family in the future. In order to avoid his low self-esteem, he had to cultivate his own power for him, but this was something later, and Xi Zhan had already decided.


    Yue Chun asked cautiously: "Where are we going?"


    "Yue Chun, welcome you to my world."

 Chapter 606： His world

    Xi Zhan temporarily received news in the evening that his people were having trouble overseas. He originally planned to solve it by himself, but when he saw Yue Chun, he suddenly remembered that the child seemed to be quite young.


    At the age of eleven, he can see his world.


    Although he has never brought Shi Sheng here.


    The helicopter parked in a clearing. Xi Zhan got off the helicopter and sat on the chair moved by his men and waited, while Yue Chun had been standing beside him. Xi Zhan was tired recently. It was caused by insufficient rest. He closed. With his eyes resting, Yue Chun looked over and saw a man sleeping so peacefully and defenselessly.


    Yue Chun had heard of his name a long time ago, and his biological mother had asked him for help at the time, but he refused directly, so cold that he didn''t care about his mother''s life or death.


    His biological mother hated him because he was able to help her who was in desperate situation at the time, and he didn''t need to spend too much time on him. Just a word can save his mother from the fire.


    But he didn''t, he didn''t even give the slightest pity.


    Yue Chun didn''t have the slightest hatred of Xi Zhan in his heart. Although he was still young, he was also the governor''s age. He clearly said that helping you is a sentiment and not helping is a duty.


    Xi Zhan really had no reason to help them.


    So his refusal was justified.


    Because of his refusal, his mother left for France and abandoned him in order to marry that tall and old man. His biological mother was still waiting for her, but later...


    He didn''t wait for her for the three years of wandering.


    But Yue Chun still doesn''t hate her.


    Because after all, his life was given by her.


    After abandoning and waiting for three years, Yue Chun thought that his fortune was returned to her. In the future, he will belong to his own, heaven and earth, and will never belong to Yue Jia and his biological mother.


    When she was hungry and couldn''t find the meaning of living, Yue Chun suddenly thought of the beautiful woman she met in the castle. The woman said that if she figured it out, she would contact her.


    Yue Chun figured it out.


    He found himself a home.


    And it is the strongest home in the world.


    When he first returned to Wucheng and heard Yuanyou say that his father is Xi Zhan, he was shocked. He felt nervous and fearful every day. When he first met in the afternoon, he was scared, but he In restraint and restrained his fear of him, the man noticed it and proactively extended his hand to greet him. He just said those fair and encouraging words to him in the helicopter. In fact, he did not need to do this, even if he It is unfair to discourage Yue Chun and will never betray the Xi family, and will not even feel wronged.


    But he noticed his emotions.


    He gave him great encouragement.


    Xi Zhan is more humane than he thought.


    It''s a far cry from the man who rejected his mother.


    Yue Chun suddenly understood that this was his attitude towards his family.


    Xi Zhan is only gentle when he treats his family.


    Xi Zhan regarded him as his family.


    However, Xi Zhan never expected that this kid in front of him would abduct his baby daughter in private after he became a good man and was able to stand alone a few years later!


    The surrounding wind was blowing fiercely, and the more understanding men took a cloak and wrapped it on Yue Chun. Seeing that their own Mr. Xi was asleep, they took another black cloak for Xi Zhan!


    Xi Zhan noticed the movement and opened his eyes, "What time is it?"


    "Mr. Xi, ten o''clock."


    This is a deep mountain, and the weather at night is cold. Xi Zhan tied his cloak to his body to instantly warm him a lot. The man stood up and asked, "Is it late to the agreed time?"


    "Yes, one hour late."


    Xi Zhan sneered, "Wait patiently."


    Xi Zhan looked up at the moonlight and stars in the sky. The moonlight was shining and fell on Xi Zhan''s body. A piece of whiteness fell on Xi Zhan''s body. Yue Chun secretly took a photo and sent it to Shi Sheng, because Shi Sheng deliberately before they left I told him, "Yue Chun, you have to be lonely with your father, because he doesn''t like to talk, forget it, you don''t like to talk, you two are quite suitable to stay together! That''s right! He said he can only be able to do it tomorrow night Going home, but my mother is a clingy character, you can secretly take a few more photos of your father to help me understand my love."


    Yue Chun thinks that Xi Zhan is the most handsome standing in the moonlight wearing a cloak, so this photo should be appropriate.


    Xi Zhan was very patient, but his expression was cold. Half an hour later, two helicopters were delayed and parked on the open space. Xi Zhan glanced at it coldly, and then languidly sat back on the chair. Play with a loaded pistol.


    When they came, Xi Zhan gave Yue Chun the gun.


    He said lightly: "Take it."


    "I don''t know how to use..."


    "This is the only thing you can protect yourself."


    Wen Yan Yuechun held it in his palm.


    "Xi Zhan, I didn''t expect you to actually attend the appointment!"


    Xi Zhan asked directly: "Where is my person?"


    The people walking in front beckoned, and Xi Zhan''s face was gloomy when he saw that they were covered with scars, "Break the rules?"


    Hearing that, the man smiled and said: "Rules? You put the spy in my team and you want me to tell the rules? You might not have thought that I would be arrested by my anti-general, even the people you were guarding abroad were arrested by me. Right? I know you are great, but now you are on my turf and you want to listen to me. I am not afraid of your revenge."


    Xi Zhan chuckled, "I''m so confident."


    He directly drew the gun from his waist and hit the man in the middle of the forehead, killing him with a single shot. Before his body fell, he was full of shock, as if he couldn''t believe that Xi Zhan was so bold!


    But Xi Zhan actually did him!


    The people over there made a mess, Xi Zhan threw down the gun and said lightly: "Let those who surrender, don''t surrender..."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    The opponent''s people knelt on the ground instantly!


    On the way back, Xi Zhan was in a state of reticence. Yue Chun hesitated for a long time before asking, "This is your world?"


    Xi Zhan''s voice was cold, "Well, full of murderous abuse."


    In front of Shi Sheng, Xi Zhan has been very restrained.


    He hardly wanted her to see his side.


    So she stayed in the hotel when she accompanied him around various countries, and he [biquge520www.biquge520.xyz] protected her especially well.


    "You seem to do things recklessly."


    The other party is obviously here to negotiate, otherwise they will not bring someone here specifically, but Xi Zhan just now has no room for negotiation, and I blame them not only for being late, but also saying that life and death to Xi Zhan when they arrive. Xi Zhan is not a character who can tolerate or accommodate others, the solution to disobedience is!


    Xi Zhan repeated, "Regardless of the consequences?"


    He suddenly remembered an incident many years ago. At that time, he had just taken over the Xi family. He didn''t trust the people around him at all. So when spies appeared, he didn''t listen to the explanations of those people when the evidence was conclusive. Directly let people be killed... After the truth was found out, three of the bodyguards he killed were innocent, but fortunately, he made up for the mistake.


    Xi Zhan didn''t really kill him.


    It is also better than those bodyguards, who can escape from his pursuit again and again and wait until he is let go.


    But you can''t become Xi Zhan''s bodyguard without being great.


    That incident did not become a regret after all.


    Although Xi Zhan was born in the dark, he is an upright person in his bones, and he has done many charities these years.


    It was after that incident that he really grew up.


    He was just in his early twenties at that time.


    Now he has been tempered by time to be perfect.


    "No recklessness, just follow the trend."

 Chapter 607： Not seen in nine years

    Although the two children have nurses to take care of, they are new nurses after all. They are full of strangers to them, so I coaxed them to sleep before letting the nurses take care of them.


    Bringing a baby is a personal effort. I walked down the stairs tiredly and saw Yuan You playing games in the living room. On the large TV screen, Yuan You was playing games that I was familiar with when I was young.


    I sat down and said, "I know this game. When I was a kid, Shi Cheng used to play with me, but he never beat me."


    Yuan You refused to accept: "Chee, you are great?"


    "I will play a game first and then we will single out!"


    Twenty minutes later-


    "It''s boring, why always I lose!"


    "I said I''m great!"


    "Yoona didn''t even know to let me go."


    Yuan You complained very cutely.


    He threw down the gamepad and lay on the sofa with no energy. I was about to say that when I asked him to give him a message, Yue Chun sent me a message. I remembered what I told him before my death, and quickly picked up the phone and opened WeChat. .


    Yue Chun sent me a photo.


    The man wore a black cloak, the length of the cloak reached below the knees, and the hem of the cloak fluttered with the wind, revealing a small piece of straight long legs of the man. He was standing on a flat high place, far away. The lush black forest and the distant dense and dazzling starry sky, as well as the white and bright moonlight softly fell on the sharp silhouette of the man! !


    The night forest, the starry sky, the moonlight and the man''s cold profile face, and the right eye that I can only see... His eyes were dark and deep, and the direction looking at the distance was so quiet and far away.


    "Xi Zhan is so handsome!"


    My blood tank is empty.


    I really am...


    I know Xi Zhanshuai, but Shuaicheng is so angry.


    What''s more frightening is that he didn''t deliberately pose any Poss in his actions, and he still felt disapproving in his heart.


    "Yoona, why are you crazy?"


    Yuan You sat up and snatched the phone from my hand. He was also surprised when he saw Xi Zhan''s picture: "It really is my second brother!!! If I had the courage, I would bend him back then!"


    I grabbed the phone, "Xi Zhan is mine."


    "Hey, I''m just kidding! Do you say I dare to hit him? This idea has just passed for so many years! Fuck, I dare to have this idea! Am I going to die? What a sin Ah! I will burn incense and worship Buddha tomorrow!"


    Yuan You talked a lot to himself. I saved this photo with joy and sent it to Moments after a long absence.


    The text content is: my brother Jingci.


    He Ming was the first to comment, "Kill the dog at night?"


    Yuan You returned to him, "Kill your single dog."


    He Ming retorted: "What is the difference between you and single?"


    "Master hasn''t been broken up yet!"


    "Oh, can self-comfort be paid?"


    Yuan You and He Ming quarreled in my comment area. I was a little speechless. Then Ye Ge commented on me, "He is handsome."


    I replied: "Thank you!"


    Ji Nuan''s comment followed me and shouted, "Brother Jingci~"


    I replied, "What?"


    "Sour me."


    I countered her, "Didn''t you call Young Master Lan Brother?"


    At this moment Chen Shen commented, "..."


    His comment...


    It''s really redundant.


    Just to prove that he can see that our interaction makes us converge, Ji Nuan did not reply to comments when he saw him bubbling.


    A few minutes later, Young Master Lan came and said, "What? Can''t my wife call my brother?"


    Why did Young Master Lan suddenly comment on me? !


    Could it be that he has Chen Shen''s WeChat?


    Could it be that he deliberately showed it to Chen Shen?


    If this is the case, Master Lan is quite capable!


    At least he is good at fighting against rivals.


    Yuan You and He Ming were quarreling in my comment area. More and more people commented on me later. I didn''t have the energy to reply. Yuan You suddenly sent the photos to the group.


    I asked Yuanyou next to me, "What are you doing?"


    "Praise your second brother and see if he ignores me!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Yuan You started to blow Xi Zhan''s rainbow fart in the group, and also at him, Xi Zhan finally gave him a voice like pitying him, with a cold voice, "Huh, haven''t seen me?"


    After receiving Xi Zhan¡¯s response, Yuan You started to praise Xi Zhan crazy again. This time, Xi Zhan ignored Yuan You completely, but Yuan You and He Ming quarreled in the group again. I was a little tired and faced the humanity sitting next to me: "Brother, you guys didn''t quarrel before! Could it be that he lied to you once and you have to bear hatred for a lifetime?"


    "Who told him to let Lao Tzu work for him for nothing?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    the other side--


    The helicopter flew at a low altitude for about half an hour, crossing the forest and passing the bay in front of it was another country.


    Yuan You ate Xi Zhan in the group.


    Xi Zhan''s face condensed when he saw the photos in the group, and then he remembered that when he left home, Sheng pulled over Yue Chun and said for two or three minutes, his woman''s purpose should be this.


    He was not interested in replying to Yuan You, but he wanted Shi Sheng to know that he was safe, so he sent a voice in the group.


    After sending the voice, he quit and clicked into Shisheng''s Moments. He clicked into her Moments, but it was a habit of playing WeChat every time, because this software was of no use except for contacting Shisheng. , When he is free every day, he just sees if there are any new trends in her circle of friends.


    "Brother Jingci?"


    Xi Zhan bends his lips and immediately clicked like.


    He put down the phone and closed his eyes to rest, and Yue Chun sat opposite him in silence, sleeping for three hours.


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes and asked, "Are you here?"


    "Mr. Xi, there is one hour left."


    Xi Zhan was relatively lazy in front of Yue Chun. He rubbed his eyes and asked Yue Chun, "Are you just afraid of it?"


    Yue Chun shook his head and nodded: "You are here."


    The man sighed softly, "Don''t you be afraid if I am here?"


    After a pause, he said again: "It is not good to develop the habit of relying on me. After all, I have no plan to let you rely on me for the rest of my life."


    Yue Chun widened his eyes and heard his shallow voice saying: "You will try to solve every problem and overcome every fear by yourself in the future...Yue Chun, you are still young. I can understand you afraid of these two years. I won¡¯t force you too much. If you learn to adapt to this kind of life, you must step into it.¡±


    Yue Chun seemed to have found the target suddenly.


    He seems to know what he should do.


    The boy hesitantly asked, "Will Run''er experience this?"


    "Run''er is my biological son. I will treat him more severely than you. You should be lucky to meet me now."


    Yue Chun was shocked, "What does father mean?"


    "He won''t enter my world so late like you."


    Yue Chun hesitated and asked, "Where shall we go next?"


    "It''s all here, it''s all solved by the way."


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t tell Yue Chun what to do here. He could see everything he did anyway. An hour later, the helicopter stopped on the top of a building. When Xi Zhan got off the helicopter, his eyes were full when he saw the people waiting for him. Contempt.


    "Yin is against the sun, is it you?"


    This building is owned by Xi Zhan¡¯s name, but there is a mess inside. The middle-aged man standing in the front staring at Xi Zhan¡¯s cold eyes and his body has begun to tremble. He tremblingly said: "Mr. Xi, this matter. It''s my son..."


    Xi Zhan took over, "He betrayed his own person?"


    The spy he had just planted inside the enemy was arrested because he had committed an internal rape. Xi Zhan would never take it lightly.


    Because it has exceeded his bottom line.


    "No, no, Mr. Xi, it''s my godson, he is my only seedling, please let him go, I am willing to be a cow..."


    Xi Zhan looked at the man who was **** on one side. He was about twenty years old, the age when he was just doing things recklessly. At this moment, he stared at Xi Zhan fearlessly.


    Xi Zhan asked with interest: "Why betrayal?"


    The young man accused him, "You are a tyrant!"


    Xi Zhan''s eyes did not fluctuate at all, "Tyrant?"


    "Sorry Mr. Xi, he is young and naive..."


    Xi Zhan said: "It''s really not sensible."


    Xi Zhan asked him in a low voice, "How does your father know what I do, but I have a question. Are the people you submit to are not tyrants? Oh, you are indeed young, but..."


    "Mr. Xi, please forgive my son!!"


    "Three months of imprisonment, starting from scratch."


    The middle-aged man was shocked, "From scratch..."


    The Xi family has a strict hierarchical system, which means depriving him of everything he currently enjoys from scratch, eliminating the help of his father''s relationship, and returning to his original position with his own strength.


    Back to the second in command of this building!


    It is obviously difficult without external help.


    Starting from scratch is equivalent to being abandoned by Xi Zhan.


    Only very good people can truly start from scratch, but there are very few such people in previous records.


    This punishment is particularly severe for these powerful people. After all, their extravagant lives depend on Xi Zhan! !


    "Mr. Xi, this punishment..."


    "You should be thankful that those spies are safe, otherwise your son will not only...I''m tired of talking so much."


    Xi Zhan meant he would not listen to him anymore.


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Zhan didn''t bother to pay attention to him anymore. When he was about to leave, he saw a familiar figure in the crowd. He paused and shouted in a low voice, "Yang Sheng, haven''t seen him in nine years, right?"


    The familiar figure walked out of the crowd and said to Xi Zhan in a respectful tone: "Yes, I haven''t seen Mr. Xi in nine years. Mr. Xi once said that if I meet again, I will be free."


    Xi Zhan frowned and asked, "Did I say that?"


    He can''t remember things too long ago.


    Zhang Sheng was startled, and said firmly: "Mr. Xi said it."


    Xi Zhan asked him quietly, "Have you waited for me for nine years?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    "If this is the case, then you will do things for me for another three months, and after three months you and the Xi family will be completely cleaned up."


    Zhang Sheng calmly said: "Yes."


    At the moment he was ecstatic in his heart.


    For nine years--


    He can finally leave here.


    "Yue Chun, he will be yours in the future."


    Yue Chun asked in surprise, "Father, is this?"


    Xi Zhan''s ability is clear from the bottom of his heart.


    It is most suitable for him to teach Yue Chun.


    "Your bodyguard, Zhang Sheng."


    When the figure froze, he muttered to himself: "Mr. Xi still remember my name?"


    Xi Zhan ignored him and got on the helicopter so that he didn''t hear the gratitude, "Thank you, Xi Zhan."


    ¡ª¡ª


    Zhang Sheng left everything here and went on the helicopter with them. In the helicopter, he sat at the farthest point and watched the man who was dealing with the documents. He has not been seen in nine years that he is more mature and stable than before, and he has handled things more vigorously. .


    Yang Sheng waited as if he had no sense of existence. Yue Chun waited for Xi Zhan to finish processing the documents before asking, "Are we going home?"


    "I go to the company, you go home."


    The man answered him briefly.


    Yue Chun was silent, and he looked at his new bodyguard.


    Seeing Yue Chun staring at him, Xi Zhancai faintly explained: "Zhang Sheng, you will teach the young master fighting skills in the future."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    Yang Sheng is a very obedient man.


    He must be obedient if he wants to go home.


    The helicopter finally landed on the top of the company headquarters. Xi Zhan''s helicopter took a rose from Assistant Yin and handed it to Yue Chun and said: "Yue Chun, I will give it to your mother later."


    This rose was prepared by Xi Zhangang by texting Assistant Yin, and it was a gift prepared by Xi Zhan for his wife.


    "Yes, father."


    Xi Zhan turned and left. After the helicopter took off again, Yue Chun dared to ask Yang Sheng, "You and your father met nine years ago?"


    "Well, I used to be Mr. Xi''s bodyguard."


    Zhang Sheng was once one of Xi Zhan''s bodyguards.


    It was also one of the three who were hunted down.


    He was very grateful to Xi Zhan for letting him go.


    Not only did he spare Xi Zhan but also gave him a promise.


    He exchanged that promise for her life!


    "Father asked you to teach me how to fight."


    "Yes, master."


    ...


    Gu Tingchen agreed to marry Ye Ge.


    But Gu Tingchen bluntly explained that there is no love.


    He said: "I will give you a respectful marriage, but you know... Ye Ge, my heart lies with another woman."


    Ye Ge didn''t feel sad to hear this.


    Because she also seeks for benevolence.


    "Well, I know."


    What about a loveless marriage?


    At least she is in love.


    He is also willing to respect her as a guest.


    She is already very satisfied.


    At this time, Ye Ge was taking care of Gu Tingchen who was drunk. He is a man who is often drunk recently, and it seems that there is something particularly sad about him. If he thinks about it carefully, he must be sad to lose her.


    Gu Tingchen suddenly grabbed her wrist, "Sheng''er."


    He has always cherished her in his heart.


    Ye Ge said softly: "I am Ye Ge."


    Gu Tingchen still shouted, "Sheng''er."


    Ye Ge didn''t correct him again, because she and a drunk man corrected this, obviously boring, she took care of him after sleeping, picked up the phone, and happened to see Shi Sheng''s circle of friends.


    Shi Sheng is happy now.


    Because of this, Gu Tingchen didn''t bother her again.


    Because his heart also hopes her happiness.


    He hoped that her happy heart had overcome his possessiveness.


    In fact, Gu Tingchen has always been changing for her.


    But no one knows his painstaking efforts.


    Ye Ge sighed lowly and wished: "Hope will pass, I hope everyone is happy, I hope everything settles."


    Ye Ge loves Gu Tingchen, but her love is never selfish. There is tolerance, understanding, and empathy in her love. It is precisely because of this that Gu Tingchen finally chose her.


    "Gu Tingchen, I will stay with you forever."

 Chapter 608： True friendship

    Yuechun returned home and gave me a bright rose. He said that Xi Zhan gave it to me. I heard that it was Xi Zhan and I carefully took it over and found a vase to put it in the living room.


    When Yuan You woke up, I had already had breakfast. Yue Chun went back to the room after breakfast to make up for his sleep. I went outside and took Mu Yi and Mu Er for a walk. On the way back, I saw someone at the door who I didn¡¯t know. Said he was Yue Chun''s bodyguard, Yang Sheng.


    I nodded and said, "You don''t have to stay at the door, you can go and stay in the car. It''s a hard day to stand here like this."


    Zhang Sheng was surprised, "Yes, Mrs. Xi."


    I took Mu Yi and Mu Er back to the villa. Yuan You had finished his breakfast. At this moment, he was peeking around in the living room with his two children. I asked the nurse, "What should I eat for them now?"


    "I heard that you can drink milk powder during weaning."


    "Then I will mix the milk powder."


    I took the initiative to take on this task. After serving them, I received a call from Gu Lanzhi. On the phone, he asked me in a gentle and gentle voice, "Is the little girl free today?"


    I remembered what he proposed the day before yesterday.


    "Well, do you go now?"


    "The city next door, go early and return early."


    "Can you come back tonight?"


    Gu Lanzhi gave me the answer, "Well, naturally."


    I went upstairs and changed my clothes. When I went downstairs, Yuanyou saw that I was neatly dressed. He curiously asked, "Where is Yoona going?"


    "To the concert, will the third brother go?"


    "Oh, I will get a report from the company later, or you can tell your second brother, let me play with you for another day."


    Yuan You always wanted me to stand up for him!


    I directly rejected him, "Dreaming."


    "Yona, third brother, please."


    "Then I am not familiar with that side today, shall I take you in two days? Third brother, I promise you that I will not let you work for too long."


    Yuan You said happily, "Then it''s settled."


    I hurried out, and the bodyguard behind me followed close behind. Although I didn''t want to bring a bodyguard, I knew from the bottom of my heart that I couldn''t be willful, otherwise the trouble would add burden to Xi Zhan!


    I hate riding in a car, so I went straight to the helicopter and waited for Gu Lanzhi. When he arrived, he covered his lips with his palm and yawned. I have never seen him tired.


    "Are you tired recently?" I asked.


    "Tan Yang gets off work late and waits for her to go home every night before going to bed."


    "She''s young, she can stand up late."


    Hearing this, Gu Lanzhi sighed, "I''m getting older."


    I quickly said: "You are also very young."


    Gu Lanzhi smiled gently, "Thank you."


    "I just contacted Ju Shutong, and she said she rushed over to wait for us by herself, what piece of music I am going to play today."


    "I will make arrangements for you when the meeting arrives."


    Gu Lanzhi is the world¡¯s top pianist. There are many talented people in his place. I can¡¯t help but feel nervous when I participate in such a grand concert for the first time, but Gu Lanzhi has been on my side to comfort me and personally give I chose a dress.


    Before going on stage, I practiced the piano music he arranged over and over again. When I got on stage, I was a little nervous. Gu Lanzhi was very insightful. He put his palm on my shoulder and asked, "Are you scared, little girl? I look at you. It doesn''t seem to be in the state."


    I worked hard and smiled and said: "I know all the people sitting below, and they are all the best pianists in the circle. My technique is nothing more than a trick in front of them."


    Gu Lanzhi sighed, "I''m still afraid."


    I shook my head, "Those people are too heavy."


    In front of the master, you can¡¯t hold back the pressure.


    "I have more weight than them. If you can play in front of me, why don''t you dare to perform in front of them?"


    What he said also makes sense.


    "Gu Lanzhi, I work hard..."


    He gently said: "I will accompany you."


    I was surprised, "What?"


    "It''s really stressful for you to attend a large-scale concert for the first time. I played this piece with you at the same time, which is a way for you. Little girl, take a deep breath and we will play."


    Gu Lanzhi is willing to accompany me through the pressure.


    "Thank you, Gu Lanzhi."


    I did not refuse. I originally had a heart to learn from him. He helped me to adapt to the environment better this time. In the next few days, I could alleviate the pressure.


    Performing during the day and going home at night, I had a fulfilling life, but Xi Zhan was extremely busy. I only saw him lying next to me every time I got up in the bathroom late at night.


    He woke up the next day and left again.


    But every few hours he puts a candy on my dressing table, and every time I take the candy he gives me to the concert.


    Unknowingly, half a month has passed. During this time, I forgot about Yuan You. Yuan You seemed to be busy on the right track and never let me pull him out of the sea of ??suffering. And for the past half month, Ju Shutong and I followed Gu Lanzhi. He grew up very quickly, his person is really talented, and he can get along with Jushutong wherever there is a problem.


    After today¡¯s concert, Gu Lanzhi looked a little tired and said: ¡°I will rest tomorrow, and we will perform in Norway the day after tomorrow. I will not perform again when this concert is over.¡±


    Ju Shutong asked, "How many days shall we stay in Norway?"


    "Two days, I can''t go back to Finland at night."


    "Well, I understand!"


    On the way back, I curiously asked Gu Lanzhi, "What did you mean by saying you will not perform again after this concert in Norway?"


    Gu Lanzhi rubbed his temples with his fingers and explained: "I have a team, and I will perform all over the world every year. My mission for the first half of the year will come to an end when Norway is over. There will be a one-month rest period. I will wait until the end of August. It¡¯s getting busy again, and the one-year mission is not over until December."


    Ju Shutong asked: "How many months do you rest a year?"


    "I''m not sure. I used to be busy. This year I have made a lot of time. The concerts are either arranged in Wucheng or around Wucheng, or around Finland."


    The capital of Gu Lan arranged the concert around Tan Yang.


    He didn''t intend to be too far away from Tan Yang from the beginning.


    After a pause, Gu Lanzhi''s voice indifferently suggested: "Miss Ju has a very good musical talent. If you have time in the second half of the year, you can stay in my team. I will arrange someone to take you. I will arrange it when you can be your own. You come on stage to perform."


    Ju Shutong was particularly surprised, "Thank you Mr. Gu."


    Gu Lanzhi is always special to me.


    Because he put me on stage from the beginning.


    Gu Lanzhi sent me to Shutong after returning home. On the way, he reminded Shutong and said: "She is very ambitious."


    "It''s a dream, but also an ambition." I said.


    "Well, I can see her future, she can definitely break out of her own world in the music industry, I want to hone her to become a member of my team, and she is also eager for me to teach her personally."


    I hesitated: "You didn''t plan to take her."


    "I don''t accept apprentices, this is well known in the industry, but I am willing to let people in my team teach her, and I can give pointers occasionally."


    "Ju Shutong has found what he likes to do."


    "Yes, her dream has just begun."


    I am grateful: "Thank you for teaching me."


    Hearing this, Gu Lanzhi smiled gently, "I seem to have taught you and Yang''er. Yang''er is my wife. I should teach it. This is my duty! And you... I always take you as my relatives. From the bottom of my heart I care about your emotions, your happiness, and whether you will encounter pain in the future! Little girl, although we can''t be together in the name of love, the relationship between us... nine years of time plus In the last two years, we have known each other for eleven years. We are old friends who have settled down through time. We are worthy of mutual trust in this life. I should not only have that self-evident tacit understanding."


    Yes, I once said that Gu Lanzhi is like an old friend of mine, and I need to get together to chat after seeing each other for too long.


    It has nothing to do with love, it has nothing to do with the past.


    We know each other''s sincerity, his Tan Yang, my Xi Zhan, we two are together without the slightest awkwardness, no misunderstanding, sincerely hope that each other''s happiness, this feeling is like looking at the other self.


    "Gu Lanzhi, our friendship is inexplicable, and the height is too high, but I don''t feel any inappropriateness in my heart. It is the luckiest thing for me to know you in this life."


    Gu Lanzhi smiled warmly and said: "Little girl, you are more transparent than Tingchen, my brother...I hope that the knots that were tied together can be completely untied someday."


    "Gu Lanzhi, thank you."


    The most I say is thank you.


    "Little girl, thanking you and me is too polite."

 Chapter 609： Real old friend

    My genius was slightly dark when I returned home, but I saw Xi Zhan in the living room with the two children, and Yue Chun was exercising with the new bodyguard on the lawn of the villa.


    I was surprised and asked: "Why are you so early today?"


    "Well, people from the company gather at night."


    I went over to hold his arm, "You didn''t go?"


    "Mom~ Hug~"


    I picked up Yoona from the ground and kissed her on the cheek. Xi Zhan said with a faint tone, "I''m not interested. Are you tired recently?"


    "Tired, but learned a lot."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan raised his lips and said: "I don''t have to worry about you after seeing your fulfillment. I will leave to Iceland to find Lan Shang later."


    "When will you go home?" I asked.


    The man''s palm touched my waist, "Tomorrow evening."


    "Then I will accompany you, and I will have a holiday tomorrow."


    Xi Zhan looked at me thoughtfully and asked, "Aren''t you tired?"


    "I will sleep in my second brother''s arms later."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    "Second brother, will you take me?"


    The man said silently: "Yeah."


    I gave Yoona to Xi Zhan, and he took it and hugged it in his arms. I took out my phone and sent a message to Ji Nuan, "See you later."


    Ji Nuan quickly answered me, "What do you mean?"


    "I will go to Iceland with Xi Zhan later."


    Ji Nuan made an excited expression, "I''m waiting for you."


    I got up to the door and looked at Yue Chun on the lawn. He has been working out his physique for the past half month. His nutrition is now following up and his color is no longer sallow, and he will grow up!


    I hope he can be as tall as Xi Zhan.


    I turned around and looked at Xi Zhan. He is very tall, but his body is strong, so he is not a bamboo pole. The proportions of his body are perfect, but it is very charming. I know very well how developed the muscles under his clothes are. He is handsome and handsome, he doesn''t look like a muscular man at all.


    He is really the perfect product of God.


    As if aware of my gaze, Xi Zhan slightly raised his chin and looked at me, with a clear vision in his eyes. I smiled and turned back to look at Yue Chun who was still working **** the lawn.


    His bodyguard master is very powerful.


    At least I think it''s great.


    It seems to be called Yang Sheng.


    But this bodyguard is also a taciturn master. Yue Chun and him stayed with him all day to be more silent. Sometimes I worry that Yue Chun will be as taciturn as Xi Zhan in the future.


    I retracted my gaze and walked to Xi Zhan''s side to express my worries and ask him, "What should I do if Yuechun doesn''t like talking in the future?"


    Xi Zhan asked indifferently: "He likes to talk now?"


    "It''s true, and now I''m silent."


    "His living environment makes him a taciturn and restrained person, so don''t care about his personality."


    I blurted out: "I''m afraid he is like the second brother."


    Xi Zhan''s expression sank slightly, "What is my character?"


    "I don''t like to talk, I don''t like to express my thoughts."


    Xi Zhan was silent, he put down Yoona and went upstairs.


    I hurriedly called the nurse to take care of, and then followed him upstairs.


    Xi Zhan went to the study to practice calligraphy. I sat beside him and read the book. When he saw that he kept silent, I asked, "Are you angry?"


    He shook his head slightly, "Thinking about having time to practice calligraphy."


    I praised: "Your calligraphy is very good."


    He didn''t answer me again.


    I asked him, "How long do we leave?"


    Xi Zhan glanced at his watch, "There is still half an hour."


    "Second brother, shall we do something else?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan''s face was reddish, "What are you thinking?"


    "You taught me a set of fighting moves."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyelids and asked, "That''s it?"


    I blinked innocently and asked, "Otherwise?"


    The man was silent again.


    I put down the book and asked, "Do you teach?"


    Xi Zhanqing asked: "What do you learn from this?"


    "Get fit," I said.


    "When I have time to teach you."


    I reluctantly said: "There is time now!"


    "Yoona, I practice calligraphy."


    "Why do you practice calligraphy? Meditation?"


    Xi Zhan then heard what I meant.


    He put aside his brush and sighed, "You did it on purpose."


    I chuckled, "Tease you."


    The end of teasing him was that I was rectified by Xi Zhan on the spot in the study. Afterwards, I wore clothes and said, "Is it necessary for me to tease you? And it was so direct, there was no prelude."


    The man put on a shirt and said, "We have five minutes to clean up, and we set off."


    "Iceland is cold, I change my clothes."


    I am a person who is particularly afraid of the cold, so I put on layer after layer of underwear inside, and packed a few warm babies in the bag, and I also packed some snacks and drinks for fear of being hungry on the road.


    I went out and followed Xi Zhan. Before leaving, I held my child for a while and told Yue Chun to take good care of my younger siblings.


    Assistant Yin was not with us. Xi Zhan and I boarded the helicopter. After boarding the helicopter, I felt hot and took off my coat.


    Xi Zhan looked at me, "How much did you wear?"


    "It will be cold in Iceland."


    "Well, the temperature is very low at night."


    Three hours later the pilot suddenly said: "Mr. Xi, the navigation system is broken, and I cannot find the correct route."


    I hurriedly looked ahead, a white snow-capped mountain.


    Xi Zhan calmly said: "The helicopter has never had a problem. Assistant Yin will always let people check it before each departure."


    There was a sudden burst of laughter from the helicopter--


    "Xi Zhan, go to hell!!"

 Chapter 610： Remember to be strong

    The helicopter shook violently, and I grabbed the fixed object beside me and called Xi Zhan, "Please be careful, don''t worry about me."


    at this time! ! !


    In this unexpected and dangerous situation, I must not be afraid, and must not let Xi Zhan be distracted because of me!


    "Xi Zhan, bury it here with me!"


    The helicopter landed sharply, and the pilot wanted to die with us. There was a sharp snow-capped mountain ahead. The helicopter crashed into it, fearing that there would be no bones left. Our situation is very critical! !


    Life and death are at this moment! !


    Miraculously, Xi Zhan didn''t panic in front of me. He drew a knife on one side and killed the pilot directly!


    Then the pilot''s body fell into the snow below!


    Xi Zhan personally piloted the helicopter instead of the pilot, but the helicopter was always shaky and it was difficult to fly to higher altitudes, but the majestic snow-capped mountains were just around the corner...


    It seems that you can hit it in the next instant! !


    "Yoona, are you afraid?"


    The man asked me in a low voice.


    My heart is terrified!


    Fear that I will be ruined here!


    But Xi Zhan is by my side...


    So what does it matter even if it is buried here?


    I red eyes and said: "I''m not afraid!"


    "Then listen to my instructions and put on your clothes."


    He is facing away from me, his back is tall and tough.


    I quickly took the clothes beside me, and my hands trembled violently. It was a physical fear that I could not restrain when I faced death.


    I gritted my teeth and put on my clothes. I saw the bag I brought from the villa in my eyes, and I quickly carried it on my back!


    The height of the helicopter was gradually dropping. When the distance was 100 meters high, Xi Zhan suddenly jumped from the front and took me in his arms and jumped out of the helicopter. There are no safety measures at this height, and my eyes are full of men¡¯s faces. And the bitter wind and snow, my hands tightly wrapped his waist and wept!


    The man¡¯s slender fingers slid across my cheeks and wiped my tears. He suddenly sighed softly, ¡°Hey, my body is shaking violently, and my tears keep flowing. My family¡¯s Yooner is obviously dying. However, Li said steadfastly not to be afraid. When did Yoona start to grow up in a place that is not easily detectable to me?"


    I cried out crying: "Xi Zhan..."


    "Sorry, you are in danger again!"


    I kept shaking my head, "No..."


    I want to follow him!


    "Yoona, remember to be strong anyway."


    boom--


    Xi Zhan and I smashed into the snow fiercely. The huge impact made my consciousness messy. I tried to bend my fingers to move, but my body was very paralyzed and uncontrollable! !


    I shouted hard, "Xi Zhan."


    no respond! !


    No one responded to me!


    There is cold snow on my face, but the warmth below me is terribly warm, the man who gave his life for me!


    "Xi Zhan, take care of me!"


    Still no response!


    Xi Zhan was pressed by me, and he would surely suffocate if he continued like this, I screamed his name crazily in tears! !


    No one responded to me after half a minute!


    "Xi Zhan! Xi Zhan!!! Xi Zhan!!! You take care of me, I beg you not to sleep! Wake up! Second brother! Second brother! Second brother, wake up! Second brother, you are being held down by me like this Will die!"


    We jumped down from a height of 100 meters, and the impact can definitely create a half-meter deep snow pit. He was crushed by me. Sooner or later, we will be buried by the heavy snow. This is not the main thing. I am afraid of Xi Zhan. I lost my breath!


    Xi Zhan never responded to me from beginning to end. A huge fear arose in my heart. I curled up my fingers trying hard to regain consciousness. After a few minutes, I tried my best to turn myself over. It was the night, although not I can''t see anything clearly, but it''s very difficult for me to see Xi Zhan''s face clearly!


    I worked hard to adapt to the current warmth, and worked hard to get my limbs to move. After ten minutes, my body became completely flexible. I quickly crawled over and hugged Xi Zhan in my arms.


    The man''s body was cold, his eyes closed tightly.


    I cried, "Xi Zhan."


    Sorry, I am not so strong!


    As long as I meet him, I can''t be strong!


    Xi Zhan¡¯s body is too cold, and he and I can¡¯t stay in this pit all the time, because he and I will be completely buried by the snow soon, so the top priority now is to take him out of here, but my body is weak. Unbearable!


    And Xi Zhan''s weight is so heavy!


    But he and I must not stay here anymore!


    I tried my best to drag him away from the pit, but this incident has exhausted all my energy, but it is enough.


    I suddenly remembered that I took his coat when Xi Zhan told me to put on his clothes. It should be in the snow pit.


    I quickly crawled back to the deep pit and found the coat for Xi Zhan to put on. I remembered that the warm baby in the bag put a sticker on his abdomen again. After doing these things, I held his head and put it on me. There were tears on his legs and said: "You hurry up and wake up, don''t leave me alone, or I will hate you to death!"


    In fact, I am still fortunate!


    Fortunately I have to follow him myself!


    Otherwise, he is alone at this moment!


    I am a person who is extremely afraid of cold, even if I wear layer after layer, I still feel cold, but this kind of cold is within the range that I can bear. I am glad I wore so thick before!


    Otherwise it will be difficult to get through till dawn now!


    The snow stopped at three o''clock in the morning. I looked at the time of my watch specially, but I couldn''t find my phone!


    At dawn, my consciousness began to blur, and I couldn''t help but fall asleep on Xi Zhan''s body. When I woke up, I saw myself being held in his arms by a man. At this time, he was closing his eyes slightly, his sword brows were sharp, and I was excited Reached out and stroked his right cheek.


    The man quickly opened his eyes.


    The eyes are deep and full of light.


    He has my look deep in his eyes.


    I murmured, "Xi Zhan."


    "Hey, listen to the shouting brother."


    "Second brother, you finally woke up!

 Chapter 611： Xi Zhan, you hold me

    I was crying in his arms at a loss, and this feeling of resurrection made me unable to express it in words! !


    "Well, I am here."


    I am here¡­¡­


    Nothing is more reassuring than this one!


    I couldn''t cry: "You were in a coma last night."


    "Does it scare you?"


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head gently, and said in a pity-filled voice: "With red eye circles, I cried all night, right? Sorry, my world involves you after all!"


    His big palm made me very at ease. I rubbed it and said firmly: "I am not afraid! I am never afraid of being implicated! Xi Zhan, I love you, I love you more than anyone else, the love between us... ¡­We have gone through so much, we have surpassed life and death long ago! You have always been willing to sacrifice for me, your feelings are so heavy, how many men in the world can do this?"


    I choked and said, "Even... even Gu Tingchen who loves me, he may not be willing to give up his life for me! But you are different. You are willing to take it from the moment you appear in my life. My life protects me, so... So Xi Zhan, I am not afraid of being implicated by you, and I am not afraid that my life will be sacrificed because of you! I am afraid that I will lose you earlier!!"


    I gripped his clothes tightly with my fingers and wept, "I''m so afraid that you will walk in front of me, so no matter what happens in the future, you will live in front of me! Promise me Xi Zhan, you must live in front of me. , Don''t make me sad..."


    Xi Zhan looked astonished, and after a while, he smiled gently and said, "Well, I know Yoona''s mood. I will definitely live in front of you. I won''t let you bear the pain of loss."


    He said in a gentle and gentle voice: "My coma must have scared you last night, sorry, my baby worried."


    I cried and burst into tears!


    "I''m so happy when you wake up!"


    I cried for a long time before I was willing to stop. Seeing me like this, Xi Zhan couldn''t help smiling and said, "I keep babbling like a kitten."


    "Don''t make fun of me, what should we do now?"


    Suddenly Xi Zhan opened his clothes, "You still took it?"


    I blushed and said, "Well, I''m afraid of cold."


    I explained in a low voice: "I remember Iceland is always cold, so I brought several warm babies."


    "Iceland will get warmer from June, with less snow, but this route we are taking..."


    Xi Zhan stood up and looked at Chaoyang in the distance and said, "Assistant Yin may be very difficult to find us for a while, and in this situation...Yona, we have to leave on our own."


    I sat on the floor and asked, "Where are we?"


    "North, follow me, I will take you away from here, but the distance is too far, can Yoona take it physically?"


    I stood up and said, "Well, I won''t be holding back."


    This time must not drag him back!


    Xi Zhan clenched the palm of my hand and his face was slightly pale and said, "I used to be here waiting for Assistant Yin, but there is no positioning system if the phone is lost, so we have to find the crowd by ourselves.


    "I have a positioning system. Talking that Wen has a positioning system installed in my watch, he will definitely find us!!"


    "Well, but I never sit back and wait."


    What if Wen can''t find us?


    Indeed, we must not sit still!


    You can''t pin your hopes on others! !


    "Then I will look for people with you."


    I don''t know where I am now, and I don''t need to know it at all. I just need to follow Xi Zhan obediently.


    After walking for four hours in the morning, my body has reached its limit, but I don''t want Xi Zhan to feel that I am a burden.


    Xi Zhan was careful, he could detect my state, and at noon he let me rest on the spot and then left by himself.


    When he came back again, he sat beside me and said patiently: "In the afternoon we walked east and stopped when we found a place to rest."


    I nodded and said, "Well, I listen to you."


    Hearing that, he laughed, "You are very strong. From day to day you have not said a word, so I almost forget that you are a coquettish and tired woman. Yoona surprised me!"


    I smiled and said, "I can''t be your burden."


    Don''t worry him at critical moments.


    He rubbed my head, "Thank you for being strong."


    I was startled, and my heart was infinitely sad.


    I usually rely on him too much.


    So being a little stronger made him admire!


    I hugged his body and said softly: "I should thank you."


    Thank you for his unconditional tolerance for me.


    Xi Zhan took my hand and got up, "Continue on the road."


    I asked him, "How many days are we going to walk?"


    Xi Zhan turned pale and returned to me, "Three days minimum."


    "Do you know where anyone smokes?" I asked.


    "Well, when I was young, they were often pushed to Liao''s uninhabited area for extreme survival training, so Yoona doesn''t have to worry. Now it is just an ordinary training for me. I will find it in four days. A place of peace."


    I happily asked: "This is your life?"


    "Well, the old life."


    "I am very happy to live this life with my second brother."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan looked surprised, and then he sighed: "You don''t want me to feel guilty like this, it''s really empathetic."


    I have always been optimistic on the road, mainly not wanting Xi Zhan to worry, and I don''t feel depressed by his side.


    With him, no matter what day I will not feel depressed, so I can bear no matter how much suffering!


    After walking intermittently for five hours in the afternoon, Xi Zhan found a rock sheltering the wind and planned to spend the night here. The temperature was low at night, so he asked me to stick a warm baby before going to bed.


    It is close to the grassland now, that is to say, it is not on the snow-capped mountains. There are rivers where the snow melted and formed.


    If you walk for another two days, you will find a crowd!


    My stomach rang in the evening, and I looked at the man hugging me with a little embarrassment. He got up and said, "I''m going to find food."


    I hurriedly said, "I have food in my bag."


    Xi Zhan smiled and asked, "What else did you bring?"


    "I was afraid of being bored on the plane yesterday, so I brought snacks and drinks. That''s all, there is nothing else. These snacks are only enough for us to last two days, and it''s still in a frugal state."


    So no matter how hungry I am during the day, I will endure it.


    Force yourself to forget that there are snacks in the bag.


    "You are really amazing." He said.


    I hurriedly dig out the bread in my bag and handed it to Xi Zhan. He shook his head and said, "You can eat it. I''ll go find some food nearby."


    "What kind of food can I find here?"


    Xi Zhan responded to me in silence.


    I hesitated: "Then I will wait for you here."


    Xi Zhan nodded and turned and left.


    He hadn''t noticed the fear when he was there. As soon as he left, I was so scared that I hurriedly got up and went to find him nearby.


    I wandered around for ten minutes to find Xi Zhan. He took off his shirt, and there were several scarlet wounds on his naked body.


    When was this injury?


    Could it be that when fighting with that man in the helicopter...


    I wanted to run over to bandage him, but I stayed on the spot because I knew he didn''t want to worry me at this moment.


    Xi Zhan finished bandaging himself with difficulty, and then picked up an object next to him. I quickly recognized that it was a live fish!


    There is a stream nearby and it is normal for him to catch fish.


    Xi Zhan scraped the scales of the fish with a knife and washed it with river water, and then cut it into pieces with a knife and put it in his mouth to chew slowly.


    He frowned when he ate fish.


    It should be the reason why it tastes bad.


    Of course raw fish is ugly.


    I turned and walked back under the rock with a heavy stride, and I felt very sad because of his injury and because he ate raw fish.


    He eats raw fish just to leave the food to me.


    He really can''t bear to be a little wronged by me!


    But me?


    I can''t help him at all!


    I seem very useless! !


    Twenty minutes later, Xi Zhan returned to me. I pretended that nothing happened and asked him, "Have you found food?"


    He won''t lie, and said to me truthfully: "Well, a fish has added a lot of energy after eating, why didn''t you eat it?"


    I threw the bread aside.


    I said sadly: "I want to wait for you to eat together."


    He whispered back to me, "Am I not hungry or cold?"


    "Second brother, come and sit down."


    I took apart a piece of warm baby to stick it on his abdomen. He didn''t refuse, but said: "You can keep the rest."


    "Xi Zhan, you hold me."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan''s arm was tightly around me.


    "You hold me, I won''t feel cold, so you use warm baby, I use you, isn''t it good?"

 Chapter 612： His self-inspiration

    The empty and unpolluted grassland is beautiful at night, with dense stars that you can never see in the city, and the moonlight is extremely white. The whole picture looks like the scenery in anime.


    I walked with Xi Zhan for a day, and my body was tired long ago. When people are tired, they tend to get cold. I can''t stop shaking in Xi Zhan''s arms, while Xi Zhan clings to my body silently.


    His big palm is still rubbing my cheek.


    He said very late, "Would you like to eat something?"


    I shook my head, "I''m not hungry."


    Xi Zhan took the bread on the side and opened it and tore a piece of it to my mouth. I looked at his eyes and remembered the scene of him just eating raw fish, but I couldn''t open my mouth, "I''m really not hungry."


    Xi Zhan coaxed me and said, "Be good, listen to me."


    I pursed my lips, then opened my mouth.


    He will always worry if I don''t eat food.


    And I need to eat food to maintain the function of the body.


    It''s just that the bottom of my heart is really too uncomfortable.


    I ate half a loaf of bread with difficulty, and Xi Zhan took out the biscuits from the bag and fed me two biscuits before asking, "Do you want more?"


    I shook my head and said, "Enough."


    There are a lot of snacks in the bag, but only enough for two adults to last two days, so I don¡¯t want to touch it when I¡¯m not hungry.


    Xi Zhan opened another corn sausage to feed me.


    I was speechless and asked: "Then why are you asking me if I am enough?"


    "It''s okay to eat more for fear of lying."


    My eyes were flushed instantly, "I won''t lie to you."


    The man raised his eyebrows, "How often do you lie to me?"


    I smiled awkwardly, "It''s all harmless."


    Xi Zhan didn''t answer me, but stared at the corn intestines that I had eaten. I took the bag and found a bottle of milk. I opened it and drank two sips, then pretended to be unable to finish the drink and passed it to his lips. I can''t finish drinking, second brother, help me drink half a bottle."


    Xi Zhan looked at me inquisitively.


    "Why stare at me?"


    He was silent, but opened his mouth obediently.


    Xi Zhan only drank a third, he put the rest aside, and then he reached out and took off my black high boots.


    What I regretted last night was that I wore these boots to go out. Although they can prevent snow from entering the boots, these boots are extremely warm, and the socks I wear are particularly thin.


    Xi Zhan stared at my feet and said, "Blisters have formed."


    "After walking for a day, blisters are for sure."


    The man made a low voice, then put me on the ground, and put my feet on his legs.


    I asked anxiously: "Are you going to help me squeeze the blisters?"


    Xi Zhan comforted me clearly, "It won''t hurt too much."


    I covered my eyes and said, "Then you quickly."


    A few seconds later, Xi Zhan said, "It''s okay."


    I put down my hand covering my eyes, "No feeling."


    I looked at my feet, "You didn''t squeeze."


    He put on my boots for me.


    "Well, I''ll do it tomorrow morning."


    Xi Zhan put me in his arms again, and I put my hand into his black coat and hugged his waist and asked him curiously, "Xi Zhan, who is going to deal with you? Do you know that pilot?"


    The man¡¯s chin touched my head slightly and said, ¡°Yes, he is one of the pilots fixed on my side. His life experience is innocent, and he is under the control of Assistant Yin. It is because of this that I temporarily cannot think of him as Which side of the people, after all, I have so many enemies, I can¡¯t know them all. I have to wait until I leave here to investigate, and then I will give you an explanation.¡±


    I shook my head and said, "It doesn''t matter if I want to explain it or not. I am mainly worried about your safety. There are so many people around you. You can''t be warned by everyone, but because of this, you face many unknown dangers! Today is just One of your many dangers, but this alone makes me terrified."


    Danger is commonplace for Xi Zhan.


    But the pain left on him was real.


    I remembered his mottled scars again.


    A few others were just injured.


    Thinking of this, I quickly got up from his arms and sat next to him. He looked at me with a pensive gaze. I held his arms and put my head on his shoulders. I gently explained: "You are tired today too, I I can¡¯t let you always hold me, good night."


    I closed my eyes and pretended to sleep. After twenty minutes, I opened my eyes carefully, and Xi Zhan fell asleep in a sitting position, without even leaning against the rock behind.


    He has an injury on his back, and Leaning is very painful.


    But sitting and sleeping like this is also very uncomfortable.


    I sighed secretly in my heart, and then stretched out my hand to put him in my arms, with his head resting on my chest, he would definitely wake up according to the usual vigilance, but now his face is pale and he is snuggling quietly and well. In my arms.


    The man sleeps very quietly and his breathing is shallow. Looking at his handsome and pale face, I can''t help but reach out and wipe the tears from the corner of my eyes and whispered, "Good night, Xi Zhan."


    I cry because I feel sorry for him.


    The night was extremely cold, and it took me a long time to force myself to fall asleep. In the middle of the night, I felt a movement in my arms. I wanted to open my eyes but my will was weak. I simply continued to sleep with my eyes closed. During the two or three minutes I fell asleep, I felt me. Someone took off his shoes.


    Then the pain hit the upper cranial nerves.


    I subconsciously whispered, "Ah..."


    A gentle voice soothed: "Good, bear it."


    Is it a dream? !


    Like a dream but not a dream.


    The next moment I was held in my arms, perhaps because I was too tired to open my eyes, I just rolled over in his arms and fell asleep, waking up early the next morning.


    Without Xi Zhan on my side, I got up and found that my feet were no longer painful. I took off my shoes and saw that the blisters were gone!


    I remembered what happened last night and whispered, "So it''s not a dream."


    I got up again to look for Xi Zhan nearby, and I found Xi Zhan at that place last night, his eyes were looking into the distance.


    The distance is an endless grassland.


    And under his feet are fish bones and five internal organs.


    Did he eat raw fish again?


    I shouted, "Xi Zhan."


    Xi Zhan kicked subconsciously, and the fish bones under his feet plunged into the river, and then stepped forward to my side.


    I hungry and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    "Not hungry, we will leave when you have something to eat."


    I pretended not to ask: "What do you eat?"


    "There is no shortage of fish around here," he said.


    "We have no fire, did you eat raw fish?"


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head, "I have fire."


    Xi Zhan did not directly deny and turned the topic away.


    He took the lighter from his pocket and gave it to me.


    I took the question: "Then why didn''t you light the fire last night?"


    "This is a grassland. There are no dead branches and fire nearby."


    I concealed the deep pain in my heart, "Well, I will keep it for you, maybe we will be able to get to a warm place after another day of walking."


    We returned to the rock. Xi Zhan stared at me after eating the milk and bread left over last night before willing to take me on the road.


    There are many rivers nearby, but they are all shallow waters. We usually take detours. Where I really can¡¯t go around, Xi Zhan wants to cross the river with me on his back. I would refuse to take care of his injuries.


    But this man never cared about my rejection.


    I pressed his wound and was backed by him again and again. It was not until the afternoon that I bypassed all the rivers. On the road, we both drank drinks, and the bottles were filled with water and put in the bags.


    In the afternoon we arrived closer to where people live, because I found a few small trees, and the temperature is getting warmer, at least the temperature at night is not as cold as before.


    Xi Zhan found a rock and arranged for me to rest and then left me. I knew he was looking for wounds and food.


    But there is no river nearby.


    What is Xi Zhan eating tonight?


    I followed him quietly and found that instead of looking for food, he was sitting on the grass and looking messy into the distance. He seemed to be suppressing something with his head on his palm.


    I hid in a tree and heard him say to myself: "Hold on to Xi Zhan and walk another day according to the geographical environment. I will definitely meet people. I must take her away."


    He is warning himself.


    It is also encouraging myself.


    The grief in my heart surged, and I stayed strong for two days because of Xi Zhan¡¯s words and tears burst into tears. I seemed to cry a lot during these two days. I was crying not because of what I had suffered, but because of That strong and forbearing man! !


    He never exposes his pain to me.


    Nor will I expose my vulnerability to me.


    Because he knows that if he shakes me, I will be afraid.


    I hid behind the tree and cried. The more he bears the pain in my heart, in fact, I hope he will be vulnerable.


    The man said to himself again, "You gave up, what should she do?"

 Chapter 613： Xi Zhan is in a coma

    I went back under the rock. It was already forty minutes after Xi Zhan came back, and I could see that his steps were heavy.


    He also moved slowly during the day.


    In fact, he has always been strong.


    I waited for him to sit down and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    I always seem to ask him if he is hungry.


    But he kept giving me the same answer.


    "I''m not hungry, I will rest early tonight."


    He certainly did not eat, but he did not eat my snacks.


    I know him, knowing that it''s useless to persuade him, I only have to wait for tomorrow, and I will meet people tomorrow! !


    Otherwise me and him...


    A few minutes later, Xi Zhan lay in my arms and fell asleep. When he fell asleep, I ate a corn sausage and a few biscuits.


    When I went to bed, I looked at my watch and wondered when Tan Wen would find me. Why is he so slow? !


    In the middle of the night, Xi Zhan slept extremely restlessly. I opened my eyes and heard him talking in sleep, "Don''t deliberately punish your heart, you can''t hurt me."


    What does it mean to deliberately punish the heart? !


    I touched his forehead, "High fever."


    I hurriedly took out the warm baby from the bag and put it on his abdomen, then opened the milk and fed him half a bottle, then shredded the bread and soaked the remaining half bottle of milk, and then fed it to him when it was soft.


    Before feeding him, I turned over his body and wanted to take off his clothes, but he frowned as soon as I touched Xi Zhan, which seemed to hurt.


    I thought about it and didn''t continue.


    I fed Xi Zhan half a bottle of bread and milk and he did not wake up, and it was very difficult for people to eat when they were unconscious.


    I always give it to him by mouth.


    I was worried that I didn''t sleep all night. Xi Zhan woke up the next day. He saw me awake and asked, "Is it so early?"


    "Well, I can''t sleep." I said.


    He stared at the milk bottle on the ground with a deep gaze and was silent, I got up and handed him a hand: "Let''s go!"


    Xi Zhan was startled, and then took my hand.


    Xi Zhan''s spirit was obviously poor, and his walking speed was several times slower than yesterday. I deliberately walked in front of him not to look at him.


    A few hours later, Xi Zhan called me, "Yoona."


    I quickly turned around and asked: "What?"


    He suddenly fell to his knees on the grass, and I ran to him and hugged him in my arms, "Xi Zhan, are you tired? Then let''s rest for a while, and wait until you have enough rest before we continue on the road."


    Xi Zhan shook his head. He put his forehead against mine and said slowly, "I''m really tired."


    With red eyes, I said, "Then let''s rest."


    "Yoona, I don''t have the energy to accompany you anymore. Will you go find someone to save me? Hey, if you keep walking in this direction, you will meet people. I''m here waiting for you to save me."


    I shook my head, "I want to go with you!"


    "Yoona, you have to go the rest of the way by yourself, be strong, go to a crowded place and bring someone to rescue me. I''ll wait for you."


    "Xi Zhan, I won''t leave you behind! I will leave here with you, take a break, and we will leave together."


    Xi Zhan smiled and said, "Are you obedient?"


    There is no doubt in his voice.


    I know that he is driving me away.


    But how can I leave.


    "But how can I leave you alone?"


    "I said you were looking for someone to save me."


    Xi Zhan''s face was extremely pale, and his lips were severely chapped. I held his body and felt the moist behind him. I suddenly thought of his wound, "Your wound is cracked?"


    "Ah, I can''t hide it from you."


    "Is it particularly serious?"


    "Yes, I can''t accompany you for the time being."


    "I, I..."


    I was so stuttered that I couldn''t speak!


    "Yoona, go find someone to save me."


    Xi Zhan wants me to leave anyway!


    But once I left, it took two days!


    He will never last for two days! !


    I hesitated: "Then I will bandage you before leaving."


    Xi Zhan bent over and refused. I hugged his shoulders and said, "At least let me bandage you, otherwise I will never leave."


    I want to cry, but I must not cry in front of him!


    Can''t let him hurt me anymore! !


    After a long time, Xi Zhan slowly agreed: "Okay."


    I took off Xi Zhan¡¯s clothes. The wounds behind him were all cracked. The scars looked particularly terrifying. I was shaking and my body didn¡¯t know what to do for a while, but I knew I must not sit and wait for death. I conquered the fear in my heart. Shaking his fingers, he took off a piece of clothing he was wearing, and then used Xi Zhan¡¯s knife to tear it into a strip of cloth for Xi Zhan to bandage. The man did not move and let me move. After I bandaged, he saw his pupils dizzy, Xi Zhan His body really seems to be at its limit! !


    "Yoona, go."


    I thought about it: "Then you wait for me here!"


    I left this one and two days and he absolutely couldn''t survive, but he drove me away again, I put down two corn sausages, a piece of bread, a bottle of water and firmly said: "Then you must wait for me."


    "Well, I will wait for you."


    I hugged him and stumbled away. After five hundred meters, I ran around the jungle and ran back to hide behind a rock. At this time, Xi Zhan was facing away from me, and he sat on the ground quietly looking into the distance. Lowly said: "Live well."


    He said this to me who left!


    My tears kept streaming. Two minutes later, Xi Zhan fell to the ground fiercely. I hurriedly hugged him from behind the rock. He was completely in a coma now!


    Soon...


    Xi Zhan will leave me completely.


    No, no, I can''t accept this result. I quickly got up and found a few pieces of wood nearby, tied a small wooden bed with cloth strips, and dragged him up difficultly, avoiding his wounds. He closed Lying on the wooden bed with your eyes!


    "Xi Zhan, I will do my best to save you."


    My grief has exceeded my desire to save him.


    I chose a low-lying lawn to keep going down. It doesn''t matter which direction I follow. As long as there is a chance to encounter people in the north, Xi Zhan will be rescued by then! !


    Two hours later, Xi Zhan¡¯s breathing weakened, and my body was at its limit. Suddenly, I sat down on the ground and looked at him calmly, "Second brother, you see, the scenery here is really beautiful, and it¡¯s endless. The grassland, there is no end in sight, and it also makes me unable to see hope. Should we die here together?


    I covered my face and said, "What should I do?"


    The bottom of my heart is endless despair! !


    "I didn''t expect to meet people here."


    sound¡­¡­


    Human voice? !


    Is it an auditory hallucination?


    No, no, it''s not an auditory hallucination! !


    It''s a living person! ! !


    I looked up in surprise and saw a man wearing a mask. Although he was wearing a mask, I seemed to have seen him somewhere!


    "Chris!!"


    Hearing that he was extremely angry and irritable: "How can you know that it is Lao Tzu? Is it that Lao Tzu failed to dress up? Or is this mask unable to cover Lao Tzu''s handsomeness?"


    Humanity beside Chris: "You are too stupid!"


    "Chris, why are you here?"

 Chapter 614： My only choice

    I recognized Chris and simply took off his mask. He threw the black mask on the ground and asked, "Are you still alive?"


    Chris asked Xi Zhan.


    I hurriedly nodded, "He is still alive, I apologize for imprisoning you, I''m sorry, please save him?"


    Chris is my only hope.


    Even if we were once enemies.


    Even if Xi Zhan imprisoned him for a whole year.


    But now he is my only hope.


    Chris stretched out his leg and kicked Xi Zhan''s body. "Are you sure you are still alive? Why do I look like a dead person?"


    I stared at his feet to hold back my temper, "Chris, will you save him? You know you are the only one who can save him now."


    Chris looked at me and asked, "Why should I save him based on the relationship between me and him? And it may not be able to save him!"


    Xi Zhan is now seriously injured and unconscious, and it takes a lot of time to leave from here. He is indeed in a crisis now, and 80% of it may not be treated in time.


    I hugged Xi Zhan and heard the person next to Chris say impatiently: "Hurry up and kill him and we leave!"


    My eyes widened, "Kill?"


    Chris squinted happily and smiled: "Thank you anyway. Shen and I have been looking for you for several days and haven''t seen you. Fortunately, you brought Xi Zhan here. We will leave after making sure that he is dead! And you ...We are not interested in you. If you want to have a spring night with me, this is not impossible."


    Chris'' Chinese is as fluent as ever.


    I hugged Xi Zhan tightly and shook my head and said, "Xi Zhan will have nothing to do. You absolutely must not hurt him!!"


    The guy named Kun suddenly asked, "Where is the confidence?"


    Chris helped by saying: "She has been a wealthy daughter since she was a child. She has what she wants. Now she is a highly powerful Mrs. Xi and another Patriarch of the Xi family. The most important thing for such a woman is self-confidence. But look at her now. The appearance of being so pitiful and unreliable really makes men feel pity."


    Kun echoed: "No wonder you can subdue Xi Zhan with this appearance."


    Chris continued: "Otherwise, if you accompany our brothers to do it here once, we promise you to let Xi Zhan go."


    My face was pale, "I''m talking about dreams, keep your mouth clean, even if Xi Zhan and I die here, I won''t promise you!"


    If I really promised Chris and waited for Xi Zhan to be alive in the future, then Xi Zhan would not forgive the cowardly self when he was in a coma. I know him very well, and I would rather accompany Xi Zhan to death when facing Chris¡¯ proposal. here.


    "Are you so tough at this time?"


    I shook my head, "You don''t understand my feelings with him."


    "Now that my life is gone, I still talk about feelings."


    Some things are more important than fate.


    Chris stared at me and said, "Well, if you want Xi Zhan to live, it''s not impossible. Sign an agreement and we will take Xi Zhan away. You can never trouble us and find Xi Zhan, and you will never ask for our troubles and Xi Zhan. Send me a huge reward."


    I murmured: "You want to separate us?"


    "Otherwise? What use do I want you to do? What''s more, the above instructions are for us to kill Xi Zhan. Naturally, we have to pay a price for defying the order. You should give us a huge reward, and we need to use this money. Heal Xi Zhan and hide him, let him disappear into this world as much as possible in the future."


    Kun frowned and said, "Do it yourself."


    Chris patted him on the shoulder and smiled and said, "Don''t be unsympathetic! Besides, Xi Zhan and I were once an institution. It was justified and righteous to save his life. Besides, it is impossible to say whether he can live or not! After all, he This injury may not be able to sustain it!"


    "I don''t want to separate from Xi Zhan."


    I can never be separated from Xi Zhan!


    Chris spread his hands and said indifferently: "It''s better for him to die here anyway. We won''t kill him. I will leave after he kills himself. Anyway, it''s none of my business!"


    Chris is forcing me to choose!


    And my choice is obvious.


    Xi Zhan has a chance to survive when he is taken away!


    Stay with me...


    It is a dead end to me! !


    I hopefully asked: "Chris, can you take me? I will never mess with you, I just want to be by his side."


    Xi Zhan''s body was cold. I hugged him by the shoulders and put him in my arms and said, "I want to see him safe."


    Kun impatiently said to Chris: "Resolve it quickly."


    Chris stretched out his hand and pushed him to sit on the grass and said: "Young man, don''t be so irritable, you sit here and rest for a while."


    Chris suddenly squatted in front of me and comforted me in a low voice: "Kun is a killer, and his order is to kill Xi Zhan himself. Now he is willing to give Xi Zhan a way out because I once saved him. Don¡¯t worry. If you have him, decide quickly."


    Chris wanted to help Xi Zhan and me.


    But I am still wary of him.


    Because I don''t trust anyone easily except Xi Zhan.


    But now I only have this choice.


    I endured the grief in my heart and asked, "Will Xi Zhan live? Will you really save him? Chris, you really won''t lie to me?"


    Chris asked frankly: "What if I lied to you? Now let us take him away is your only choice, or you will just watch him die, and that''s the result."


    He was right, it was my only choice.


    I gritted my teeth and said, "I promise you."


    Chris took out a pen and a notebook from his arms and threw it to me: "Hurry up and write the agreement, just write that you voluntarily let us take Xi Zhan and give us a high financial reward in the future, and you can¡¯t do it in your lifetime. Look for him again."


    "This doesn''t make much sense."


    Because I will definitely look for Xi Zhan.


    Even the ends of the world.


    Chris smiled and said, "It''s not for you. I kept this to avoid some trouble finding me in the future!"


    Then he sighed: "I''m afraid of being locked up!"


    I wrote the agreement and asked: "Can he survive?"


    Chris asked me back, "You don''t know the answer?"

 Chapter 615： His candy

    I know the answer, life and death have fate and wealth in heaven, the probability of Xi Zhan''s life being able to live is very small! !


    But even a small one is an opportunity!


    So I am willing to give it to Chris!


    Hope he will not lie to me!


    Otherwise I will kill him myself!


    "I asked you because I hope you can give me an affirmative answer, so that my heart will not be so uncomfortable."


    Chris sat on the lawn and said: "Xi Zhan has encountered too many situations like this, but he was alone in the past. He has escaped from such a dangerous situation time and time again. I want to say that this situation is due to him. Saying is just a commonplace meal, but there is no reason to walk by the river without wet shoes? No one can say whether he will be lucky this time, except his people and you, all the forces around the world are looking forward to it. He is dead!"


    The experience of Xi Zhan and I alone made me very sad, especially when he was eating raw fish with me on his back. I didn''t even dare to think about his previous experience because it was too heavy.


    I suddenly praised him: "Your Chinese is great!"


    Chris Bai smiled at me and said: "Is this the point? Saying that my Chinese was taught by Xi Zhan and Muri. I started Chinese from elementary school. Chinese is my second mother tongue. We used to be in the organization... Now, the past can''t bear to look back."


    After a while, he said doubtfully: "You have changed."


    "Ok?"


    "Xie Zhan said that you were a crying and coquettish daughter the day when I was locked up. His original words at the time were¡ªmy Yoona was a crying, coquettish daughter who was afraid of pain. You treated her that day. What I did really hit my bottom line, Chris, it seems that I haven''t really hit people seriously in a long time."


    Chris melancholy said: "I was beaten badly that day, otherwise you think I was so polite today? I just want to understand a truth, I can''t mess with you even if I provoke Xi Zhan!"


    Chris looked at the sleeping Xi Zhan and said: "This man is too short to protect him, and he will spare his life to protect you."


    I signed the agreement with my own name and heard Chris seriously said: "You have changed, you are not crying or making trouble, and even very calm. You have indeed changed a lot in the past two years."


    I especially want to cry, but I can''t cry silently in front of Chris, and as I said, I just cry because I feel sorry for Xi Zhan, and there is nothing worth crying other than.


    I gave the agreement to Chris, and then I hugged Xi Zhan and kissed him on the forehead and said to Chris: "Chris, you must save him. If he can live, I will give you as much money as you want in this life. You don¡¯t have to run around for people anymore!"


    Chris smiled and said: "It''s a tempting condition. For the sake of your sincerity, Xi Zhan is fine and I will contact you."


    He bent down and picked Xi Zhan, "Kun is gone."


    Chris and the others gradually faded away. I slowly followed them. Gradually, their figures became a small dot. I ran over quickly and fell into the grass within a hundred meters. I buried my face. Weeping in the grass, "Xi Zhan, you must live well!! You must wait for me! I will definitely find you, just like you once sheltered me, this time I must guard you!! "


    I was tired from crying and tired physically and mentally. I didn¡¯t want to do anything, but in my heart I thought that I must never give up and I can¡¯t live up to Xi Zhan¡¯s painstaking efforts. I quickly got up and returned to the place where I was just now to pack my backpack, and then follow the direction Xi Zhan pointed to me. go away.


    When the sun was setting and the evening came, Xi Zhan didn''t feel it when he was there, but now he was alone with fear in his heart.


    I dare not rest. I''m afraid I won''t be able to wake up again tomorrow, so I can only rely on the moonlight to move on.


    At three o''clock in the morning, my body was at its limit. I slumped on the lawn and drank the water in the river before. After drinking, I looked up at the bright stars in the sky for a while.


    "Second brother, I am really tired."


    "Second brother, will you blame me if I give up?"


    "Second brother, I don''t know when the end will be the end, because the surrounding grasslands are all around, I really can''t survive!"


    And it''s so cold! !


    Feeling cold, I put my hands in my clothes bag, and the moment I put them in, I was shocked.


    There is a hard object.


    I was busy taking out the hard objects in my bag.


    It''s a candy.


    I just changed clothes when I went out, and I will never bring candy on my body!


    Xi Zhan must have quietly put it in my pocket!


    When did he put it in my bag? !


    I couldn''t help but stretched out my hand with the back of my hand to wipe the tears, vaguely as if I could hear the man''s low and magnetic voice softly saying in my ear: "Yoona, live well."


    Yes, I want to live well!


    I can''t let him down!


    I must be strong! !


    I held the candy tightly and said, "I will live well."


    I forced myself to get up and continue on the road. At six o''clock in the morning, I was paralyzed on the ground, but I could see the light in the distance from my line of sight, "Is there people there?"


    Xi Zhan said that if you walk for another day, you will definitely see people!


    I have been away for a day and a night! !


    I should be considered abiding by the agreement, right?


    I closed my eyes and said, "I will rest and continue on my way."


    I was really tired. I felt paralyzed all over my body. I finally seemed to be in a coma.


    I had a dream.


    The dream is still that Shijia villa.


    Only me and the children are in the dream.


    Yes, Xi Zhan and Song Yiran are not in the dream.


    The family was happy, and it seemed that no one except me and Shi Cheng remembered Xi Zhan and Song Yiran.


    I suddenly woke up, "Xi Zhan!"


    "Patriarch, how are you?"


    I opened my eyes and couldn''t get back to God for a while. It took a long time to realize that the person in front of me was Tan Wen. I asked him, "Where is this?"


    "This is a residential area in Iceland. A nearby resident saved the owner. The owner has been in a coma for two days." Tan Wen said in a repentant tone: "Sorry for the owner, Assistant Yin and I were late."


    "Where is Xi Zhan?" I asked.


    Xi Zhan should have been taken away by Chris.


    Tan Wen replied: "Mr. Xi doesn''t know whereabouts. Assistant Yin has mobilized more contacts to find, but there has been no news."


    I closed my eyes and asked, "Why are you so long?"


    Tan Wen heard me accountable. He quickly explained: "Mr. Xi¡¯s mobile phone, the owner¡¯s mobile phone and the helicopter, including the owner¡¯s watch, all have a positioning system. We are not sure where the owner is, but the four points are very searchable. Time-consuming, plus the signal from the positioning system is always strong and weak..."


    "Will you find me when I die?"


    I asked him in a sharp tone, Tan Wen quickly bent over and said guilt: "Sorry Patriarch, this time we are not doing things well."


    "If you find me one day sooner..."


    Xi Zhan would not be taken away by Chris one day earlier.


    Is Xi Zhan still alive? !


    Chris said Xi Zhan would contact me while he was alive!


    I got up and wanted to get out of bed, but my legs couldn''t move. Tan Wen explained when he saw it: "The paternal host''s legs are not cold, and after a few days of driving, it''s normal to not feel for a while."


    I was tired and asked: "Are you sure there is no problem?"


    "The doctor said that the head of the family needs to cultivate for a few days."


    I touched my clothes, but all my clothes were changed.


    I asked Tan Wen anxiously, "Where is my candy?"


    "Does the Patriarch mean this?"


    Tan Wen took out a candy from his pocket and handed it to me. I took it over with my fingers and said: "I have exhausted all the resources of the Xi family to investigate the whereabouts of Chris for me. , I have never said too harsh words, but you know what I mean this time! And you will contact Assistant Yin for me. I will see him before the evening."


    Tan Wen respectfully said: "Yes, Patriarch."


    "I want to get Chris'' whereabouts and contact information before nine o''clock in the evening, don''t give me any excuses this time."


    "Yes, Patriarch."

 Chapter 616： Where is Xi Zhan?

    "Patriarch, this is the new mobile phone Assistant Yin asked me to hand over to you before leaving yesterday. Mr. Gu has contacted you so far."


    I subconsciously asked: "Which Mr. Gu?"


    "Gu Lanzhi, I explained your situation to him."


    Yes, I missed the concert.


    I took the phone from Tan Wen. This model is exactly the same as the one I used before. I just met Xi Zhan Shi Yin¡¯s assistant and gave me this phone. The same model is a couple model.


    This style is only owned by Xi Zhan and I in this world. Thinking of this, I feel a lot warmer, but I am still sad.


    Tan Wen left the room. I lay on the bed thinking about Xi Zhan¡¯s previous injury. I don¡¯t know how he is now, let alone whether he is still alive, because Chris hasn¡¯t contacted me in the past two days and I didn¡¯t have him. contact details.


    Chris sent me text messages before, but I find him annoying not only to delete his text messages but also to block people.


    Now I have to find his contact information by all means.


    A few minutes later a woman''s voice sounded abruptly outside, "Is Sheng''er awake? I''m going to see her!!"


    She rushed in and hugged me into her arms, and said with tears: "I couldn''t wait for you that day. I thought in my heart that you must be in danger. It took me a few days to find you."


    I patted her back and said, "It''s okay!"


    Ji Nuan let go and asked, "Xi Zhan..."


    I took her words, "He will be fine."


    "Yes! Xi Zhan must be fine with being so good!"


    I smiled slightly and asked her, "Have you guarded me for two days?"


    "Well, I was chatting with my neighbor just now, Tan Wen went out and found me and said that you were awake, so I ran to visit you."


    I am grateful: "Thank you Nuaner."


    "The relationship between us... Shenger, we have known each other for many years, so you don''t have to be so polite. I am very worried about you!"


    Ji Nuan is my most trusted friend in this world!


    "Nuan''er, I still have to thank you for guarding me for two days!"


    Ji Nuan smiled, "This is what I should do."


    She let go of me and said, "I can rest assured when you see you wake up! Sheng''er, Lan Shang''s mother is sick, and I have to leave here later."


    She looked guilty, and I held her palms and smiled to comfort her and said, "It''s okay, you can go and do your job. I''ll rest here for two days and leave as soon as I find Xi Zhan''s whereabouts."


    Ji Nuan nodded and said, "Then you pay attention to your body."


    "If you have anything to go, I will sleep for a while."


    "Okay, contact me if you have something."


    After Ji Nuan left, I lay in bed and couldn''t fall asleep. I called Tan Wen. He had been guarding the door. Hearing my voice, he immediately came in and asked in a low voice: "Patriarch, what can I tell you?"


    I asked: "What''s the weather outside?"


    "Out of the sun, it''s warm."


    "Is there a wheelchair? Push me out for a walk."


    "Yes, Patriarch wait a moment."


    Tan Wen went out and took a wheelchair. He hugged me and sat on it. He took a white blanket and put it on my legs. He also put on me a black coat, "Is this all right?"


    "Well, how''s Jing Yan doing?"


    "In the process of tempering, it''s like tempering Assistant Jiang back then."


    "Training Assistant Jiang is unnecessary." I said.


    Jiang Chen used to be Mo Yuanlian''s, and his abilities were there, so he didn''t need to exercise at all. Besides, I finally chose Tan Wen, he still didn''t become the second in command of the Xi family! !


    Tan Wen asked, "Has the Patriarch left for three days?"


    Yes, for three whole days, but Xi Zhan has been with me for almost three days. Without him, I couldn''t survive now!


    That man gave me great courage.


    "Well, the weather is warm."


    There is no longer the cold of three days ago.


    "I just contacted Assistant Yin. He is on his way here. The Patriarch asked me to check Chris because he brought..."


    Talking is warm and eager to talk.


    "Yes, I was in anger just now. Actually, Assistant Yin didn¡¯t have the reason to go to Iceland to find me. You can contact him again so that he doesn¡¯t have to come, so that he will do his best to investigate the real murderer. Who wants to murder Xi Zhan."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Tan Wen went to the side to contact Assistant Yin. I tilted my head slightly to feel the sunshine, and the face of Xi Zhan was always filled in my mind. This feeling of longing came to my heart.


    I silently said in my heart: "Xi Zhan, you must live well, wait for me, I will find you and take you home as soon as possible."


    "Hi, you are awake!"


    I turned my head and saw a foreign woman in a more refreshing dress. She smiled friendly and said, "I saved you two days ago. This is my home! My husband and I saw you unconsciously when we were climbing outdoors. You fell on the ground and took you home! You were in a coma for two days! That''s right, I didn''t call the police to send you to the embassy just now because the man said you were his boss."


    I am grateful: "Thank you, that person was my employee just now, and I ended up in a coma with exhaustion while climbing!"


    "Fortunately, you met us."


    This is a very kind foreign woman.


    "Thank you, where is your husband? I want to thank him in person."


    She explained in English: ¡°Teaching in the town, it¡¯s too far to go home on weekends. I just called him and said you are awake! I¡¯m going to cook dinner and I¡¯ll talk to you later.¡±


    She ran into the kitchen, and Tan Wen finished the phone call and explained, "Patriarch, I just contacted Assistant Yin, and he said that he will find out the real culprit as soon as possible! Besides, this family is pretty good and saved you. It¡¯s just financial conditions. It may not be so good. I just heard the hostess call and ask the man for money, saying that there is no food at home, but the man said that it is not time to pay the salary."


    "Do they have many families?" I asked.


    "Well, I learned privately that they are all only children, so they need to raise four elderly people and three children."


    Two people raise seven people.


    This pressure is indeed unimaginable.


    I instructed: "You can arrange it, but it is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish. I am tired. Push me in and rest."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    I lay in bed thinking that Xi Zhan fell asleep and woke up at 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. As soon as I woke up, Wen Wen gave me Chris¡¯ contact information and said: ¡°Chris appeared in London an hour ago, but he was found The plane will fly to England at nine o''clock tonight."


    Chris left from Iceland to London and had to fly to England immediately. This frequent change of city could not bring the injured Xi Zhan with him. Contact him before making plans.


    "Give me the contact information first."


    Tan Wen gave me his contact information.


    I dialed and answered my call over there.


    He smiled and called me, "Miss Shi!"


    I suppressed my emotions and asked, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "Hey, haven''t we written the contract, you can''t look for Xi Zhan in your lifetime, besides, you haven''t made any money yet!"


    I asked directly: "How much do you want?"


    "Listen to you, you will give as much as I want!"


    I repeatedly asked: "How much do you want?"


    "Well, Xi Zhan''s life is still quite valuable. Although I don''t know his specific situation, it should not be as simple as death. You can transfer me 30 million US dollars!"


    Thirty million dollars...


    This money is a big lion''s mouth for Chris!


    But this money is considered small to me, because Xi Zhan and Heming both bet on mahjong with hundreds of millions of dollars in luxury cars.


    "Give me the account."


    "Wait, let me look for an account. The private account cannot receive such a high quota. I will give you an account from my company."


    I was silent, and he said to himself: "It''s a small company compared to those of you with big business. I''ll read your account number."


    I ordered: "Tang Wen, you write it down."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Chris read the account and said: "Look when you have time to transfer it to me, we are cleared! It''s okay, I hang up!"


    I called him, "Chris!"


    "What are you doing?"


    I stubbornly asked: "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    He said decisively: "I don''t know."


    "You don''t know what you mean?"


    Chris patiently explained: "Xi Zhan was taken away by Kun on the same day, so I don''t know whether he is alive or dead, but Kun promised me that he would not deliberately kill Xi Zhan!"


    Chris actually gave Xi Zhan to the killer!


    I squeezed my phone tightly and said sharply: "You actually gave him someone! What if he doesn''t care about Xi Zhan''s life or death? Do you understand it! You must see a doctor for Xi Zhan''s condition that day!"

 Chapter 617： Mo Yuanlians call

    Xi Zhan''s condition that day must be seen by a doctor! !


    "Can I not give it? Originally, Kun didn''t intend to take me with me on this mission. If it weren''t for me, it was impossible for Kun to listen to me. Besides, Xi Zhan is not important to me. Why do you want to tear your face because of him and Kun?!"


    I can''t refute what Chris said.


    I closed my eyes and asked, "Can you find him?"


    "Didn''t it be written in the contract! You can''t look for Xi Zhan in your lifetime, it makes me embarrassed that you break the contract like this!"


    "Your contract is for Kun!" I said.


    Chris was silent for a moment, and then he exclaimed in his tone: "Why are you so smart?! You are right, I did write for Kun, because his task is to make Xi Zhan disappear into this world. But how to disappear is Kun! Once it is discovered by the organization that Xi Zhan is alive, then Kun¡¯s mission is a failure, if it fails, he will be dangerous! But I convinced him to let Xi Zhan go, and in desperation he agreed. , I let you write that contract to reassure him."


    I suppressed the bad mood and asked, "Where is Kun?"


    You can find Xi Zhan if you find Kun!


    "I really don''t know about this. He never contacted me after we separated that day. His guy... that''s a small antique. He never uses a mobile phone or the Internet. It''s very difficult to find him!"


    Chris admitted: "Unless he takes the initiative to contact me."


    I asked him helplessly, "Chris, what should I do?"


    "Hey, you really treat Lao Tzu as your own person, right? It''s inexplicable, why do you tell you so much because Lao Tzu is an enemy?"


    After speaking, he quickly hung up the phone!


    "Patriarch, where should I go next?"


    "Have you heard? I don''t know Kun''s real name, and Chris would never tell me. I can''t remember the person''s appearance. I only vaguely remember that it was a blue-eyed young man who spoke Chinese that day. , And Chris said that he never used a cell phone or the Internet.


    Tan Wen said: "He is more cautious than anyone at this time."


    "Yes, he will definitely hide deep with Xi Zhan. You immediately transfer money to Chris and transfer him 90 million US dollars."


    "Yes, what is the intention of the Patriarch giving him three times more?"


    "From the conversation, I learned that Chris is not as bad as I imagined, and there is no blood and blood feud with Xi Zhan. He is just too playful and likes to make some trouble for Xi Zhan and me."


    "Patriarch wants to use this money to influence him?"


    I shook my head and said: "Show your good first, if he doesn''t respond to my good by tomorrow, he will directly order our people to arrest him, threatening him to take us to find someone."


    If Kun really hides in the most hidden place, the only person in this world who can find him is Chris, who has appeared with him, so Chris is the key! !


    Chris must not disappear at this time!


    Besides, I don''t trust what Chris said 100%. It is extremely important to control him in my own hands!


    Five minutes later Chris sent me a text message, "I just arrived at 90 million dollars! Are rich people so headstrong?"


    "You submit to me, I will support you in my life."


    "Tsk tusk, it¡¯s a tempting condition! Let¡¯s do this, I won¡¯t go around with you anymore, you accompany me to sleep for one night, and I will take you to find Kun! It¡¯s just a night¡¯s sleep, each has its own needs!!!


    Chris is a foreigner and he is very open to this aspect. Maybe he thinks that one night''s sleep is nothing, but it is very important to us. Even if it is dead, I will not agree to his conditions!


    I didn''t reply to him. I simply ate dinner and went to bed. I woke up at 3 o''clock in the afternoon the next day.


    Chris didn''t contact me while I was sleeping.


    I ate and asked Tan Wen, "Where is Chris?"


    "I went back to London after arriving in Ireland last night."


    He went back to London...


    Is it possible that Xi Zhan is in London?


    I asked Tan Wen in a hesitant tone, "Do you think what Chris said is true?"


    Tan Wen shook his head and replied to me: "I''m not sure what he said is true or false, but one person can be sure."


    I subconsciously asked: "Who?"


    "Mo Yuanlian, I have deliberately learned about him during this period of time. His psychology is extremely powerful. You can judge whether what the other party is saying is true or false based on the subtle expression of a person, and I heard that his hypnotism is very good. It can be used to deal with Chris, not to mention the horror of Mo Yuanlian is not here!"


    Tan Wen pulled out Mo Yuanlian at this time.


    It seems that everyone feels that Mo Yuanlian is terrifying.


    "Talk about Wen, are there anyone else?"


    If it weren''t for a reciprocal transaction, I wouldn''t ask Mo Yuanlian to do anything now, because I know he won''t reject me!


    And I can''t bully him just because he likes me.


    But I am also thinking about a question, why can Gu Lanzhi be my friend, but Mo Yuanlian is absolutely not?


    When you think about it, obsessions are different.


    Gu Lanzhi is an indifferent man. He might have pity for me because of my pity, but Mo Yuanlian is different!


    Mo Yuanlian took me as his life belief.


    Once it is connected with faith, it is a lifetime.


    I can''t let a man waste my whole life for me!


    Because I can''t respond to him!


    There is absolutely no response in this life!


    "I need to get in touch, but in this respect, like Mo Yuanlian, it''s hard to find. It will take time to find out."


    "You should contact other people first. We will arrest people in London at night. Don''t let Chris go. He is the only way to go."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Tan Wen left to do something. I sat there thinking for a long time. Within a few minutes, Mo Yuanlian suddenly called me.


    I looked surprised, shaking my fingers and pressing the call button to answer the question: "Mo Yuanlian, why are you calling me suddenly?"


    "Tan Wengang mentioned the matter to Yin Ruo. Yin Ruo contacted me. Why don''t you call me if you need my help?"


    Assistant Yin was from Mo Yuanlian before.


    His contact with Mo Yuanlian couldn''t be more normal.


    "Sorry, I can solve this by myself."


    "Miss, I need your help. I want to stand firm in Wucheng, but this needs your help. I have my own purpose, so we are just helping each other."


    Where do people like him need my help? Mo Yuanlian said this just to prevent me from being psychologically burdened.


    I silently shed tears and said: "You can''t do this, and I can''t do this, I can''t want your help and keep my heart burden-free, so you should and stand up again! Then what is your contribution? Since you are in contact I, as if I owe you again! Mo Yuanlian, thank you, I will remember your kindness!"


    "Miss, you are too sensitive to me, you don''t have to mind, because these things are really not enough for me."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Mo Yuanlian''s gentle voice suddenly came from the other end of the phone softly, "Miss, see you in London tonight."

 Chapter 618： Find Chris

    Although Assistant Yin used to be Mo Yuanlian¡¯s person, Xi Zhan and I knew everything about it, but we never stunned them, but Mo Yuanlian just blew himself up as Assistant Yin was able to help me.


    Thinking of this, I feel even more guilty.


    I looked down at the wedding ring on my ring finger, which was designed by Xi Zhan himself, and this golden bracelet, which was bought by Xi Zhan with the first money he earned in his life. It was something that he left many years ago. It was given to me until we got married.


    They are not too depressing in my heart.


    Besides, there is this candy that he quietly put in my pocket. Looking at this candy, I can''t help but smile, "Second brother of Mengsao, always give me romance and surprises inadvertently."


    Thank you Xi Zhan, I will be strong.


    Must be strong as you want to see.


    I will definitely not mess with myself.


    I want to guard the Xi family and your inheritance! !


    It was almost evening when Tan Wen was about to take me away. I said goodbye to the foreign woman who had rescued me and got on the helicopter to the airport for a special flight. It was 11 o''clock in the evening when I arrived in London!


    After getting off the plane, Tan Wen said: "We have laid a net of heaven and earth, and we will be able to catch Chris only when the owner gives an order."


    "Avoid throwing grass and scaring the snake, wait for Mo Yuanlian."


    "According to Mr. Mo''s itinerary, waiting for him to arrive in London is estimated to be around three o''clock in the morning, and the wait is about four hours."


    "Well, wait for him at the airport."


    Tan Wen followed his orders and asked: "Yes, is the Patriarch tired?"


    "Tired, I just felt sensible in my legs, but I still can''t exert much strength. I have to be in a wheelchair these days!"


    Tan Wen pushed the wheelchair to the airport VIP room and explained: "The host has been walking for three days, and it is in such a cold weather. You have never experienced this kind of ordeal. Once you encounter this kind of time, your body can''t bear it. , The doctor promised me that Patriarch¡¯s legs will return to normal in a few days."


    "Well, I blame my body for being too weak."


    I fell asleep in the airport VIP room again. In the past few days, I was tired as if I didn''t sleep enough. When Mo Yuanlian was about to arrive, Tan Wen yelled and woke me up, and I asked him to push me to pick me up.


    After waiting for nearly half an hour, there were tourists coming out one after another. A few minutes later I saw Mo Yuanlian.


    He was wearing a dark green windbreaker with a belt around his waist, showing that his waist was particularly thin and felt like a grip.


    And he also wears glasses with gold rims.


    The whole person has a breath of abstinence and gentle scum.


    I said to Tan Wen next to me, "He is very eye-catching."


    "Yes, enough to match Mr. Xi."


    "Talk about Wen, he is a **** once."


    "Is the Patriarch worried that it will cause trouble if he provokes him?"


    I shook my head and said, "I''m afraid I owe him."


    Tan Wen suddenly said: "I have a doubt."


    I asked him, "What?"


    "Mr. Mo is not very general to the Patriarch."


    Tan Wen still doesn''t know what Mo Yuanlian likes me.


    "Talking about Wen, let''s cooperate more with Mo Yuanlian in the future."


    If you owe him, always think of ways to pay back.


    Mo Yuanlian walked in front of me and shouted in a cold and very nice voice, "Miss, have you waited for a long time?"


    I shook my head and said, "Thank you so hard!"


    "Miss, I''ll take you to find Chris."


    Mo Yuanlian went straight to the subject.


    I asked in surprise: "Do you know where he is?"


    "Well, the young lady should know it too, but it''s not convenient to mobilize people here. Miss let all your people retreat."


    I believe Mo Yuanlian, and ordered Tan Wen, "They are all withdrawn."


    "Yes, Patriarch, do I want to follow you?"


    I looked at Mo Yuanlian, and he stretched out his hand to help Jinsi''s cold eyes and said: "No, the more people there are, the more Chris will be caught, and I will be responsible for the safety of the young lady! I told Yin Ruo before boarding the plane. For my information, I have investigated the ins and outs of this matter, please believe me, you will get your wish."


    My heart trusts Mo Yuanlian extremely, so I told Tan Wen to say: "You have all withdrawn, and the bodyguards around me should also withdraw! Talk to Wen, you return to China and continue to run the Xi family for me to avoid domestic chaos, and Chen Shen Over there... stare for me."


    "Yes, Patriarch, you are all careful."


    Mo Yuanlian took the wheelchair from Tan Wen''s hand and pushed me out of the airport. At the airport gate, I asked him, "Where to go?"


    In the summer breeze, Mo Yuanlian smiled softly in the night, and returned to me with a deep voice, "It''s very close."


    Mo Yuanlian and I got into the car. My legs were inconvenient. He held me and got into the car. When he hugged me, I didn''t feel embarrassed at all. It should be because I didn''t have any evil thoughts in my heart.


    Because the bottom of my heart is Xi Zhan who has disappeared.


    Mo Yuanlian drove me to an ancient building in London. I asked him curiously, "Is Chris here?"


    "Well, he is a typical ancient culture enthusiast. He lives in luxurious ancient buildings. He is in it at this time."


    "You know his whereabouts well." I said.


    "Well, it is not difficult for me to find out whereabouts."


    After speaking, Mo Yuanlian suddenly took out a black mask from his pocket and put it on to explain to me: "Chris knows me, in order to avoid unnecessary trouble I still wear a mask to see him."


    Wearing a mask, Mo Yuanlian left the sharp eyebrows and deep eyes dazzling. I retracted my gaze and took out the phone to call Chris, and then I answered the phone slowly!


    "What''s the matter with the beautiful girl looking for me?"


    What Chris calls me is changeable! !


    But no matter what kind of title is tiresome.


    "Chris, now you open the window and take a look at your downstairs. There are gifts I gave you. Don''t even think about running away."


    Chris asked in a deep voice, "What is it?"


    I was silent. Twenty seconds later Chris opened the window. The moment he saw me, he quickly closed the window and said to the phone: "Are you lingering?"


    I smiled and said, "The idiom is good."


    Chris sighed and asked, "Why are you looking for me?"


    I suggested: "You go downstairs and let''s talk."


    "Do you think I''m stupid? The one ambushing you nearby?"


    "Don''t worry, there are only two of us."


    Chris asked curiously, "Who is that person next to you?"


    "My legs are inconvenient, he pushed me over."


    Chris went downstairs slowly. He rubbed his messy blond hair and said, "I really don''t know where Kun is."


    "I ask you a few questions, and you answer me."


    Chris leaned against the door and said, "You can ask."


    "Are you sure that Kun took Xi Zhan?"


    Chris said with a violent temper: "I did not lie to you?"


    "You just say yes or no." I said.


    "Yes, Kun took it away! Satisfied, right?"


    I asked again: "Is Xi Zhan still alive?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t seen it since that day."


    I then asked, "Will Kun kill Xi Zhan?"

 Chapter 619： Funny Chris

    Hearing this, Chris was speechless: "Didn''t what I said clearly on the phone that day? Xi Zhan who Kun took away, Kun promised that I would not deliberately kill Xi Zhan, why do you still ask?"


    I asked for Mo Yuanlian.


    At this moment Mo Yuanlian was observing his look.


    "Chris, what is Kun''s full name?"


    "Where did I know? When I knew him, I knew his name was Kun, and you don''t expect me to take you to Xi Zhan. I don''t know Kun''s whereabouts at all. Unless you agree to my suggestion, I will reluctantly take you Go and find Kun! But I can''t guarantee that I can find it. It''s all fateful!"


    The proposal he said was to follow him to sleep!


    This proposal is idiotic! !


    I did not ask him again, but gently asked the man beside me, "Mo Yuanlian, are those words he said true?"


    Chris woke up in an instant, "Are you arrogant?"


    Mo Yuanlian said in a sure voice: "It''s true."


    Chris folded his arms, "Look, I didn''t lie to you."


    I said sadly: "I hope you lie to me so you know the whereabouts of Xi Zhan, Chris, how do I find him?"


    "Hey, you beauty can''t understand human words? I tell you I can''t find Kun, I can''t contact him at all now!"


    I am sure: "You must have a clue!"


    "This is the point, why can I help you?"


    Mo Yuanlian beside me suddenly said, "Chris, do you remember that you chased Yunyi fourteen years ago?"


    Chris looked shocked for an instant, he stood up straight and walked towards us, his voice asked in horror: "How did you know?"


    Mo Yuanlian said in a faint tone: "You were caught by him instead of chasing you. Do you remember the three days when you were imprisoned by him?"


    Chris looked terrified for an instant, "Fuck! Fuck! Fuck!!! How do you know this? This is the biggest shame in my life. I can''t chase and kill by the enemy. The three days of imprisonment is The gloomiest in my life...No, why should I tell you this! Who are you?!"


    Mo Yuanlian took off the mask on his face and said lightly: "Since I remember it, it will be easier. I remember you said at the time that as long as I let you go, you would be a cow and a horse for me."


    Chris fell to the ground instantly, "I''m dead! I should be dreaming, or how could I see that cruel man!"


    His facial expressions and movements are extremely exaggerated, and I have only discovered that he is particularly talented in funny aspects! !


    Mo Yuanlian said in a cold voice: "It won''t be your turn to be a cow or a horse. Now take us to find Kun, otherwise I will let you relive those memories back then."


    Chris got up immediately and said, "Let''s go."


    I was surprised and asked: "Did you agree?"


    Chris reached out and patted his face, "Can I not agree?"


    I happily asked: "Where shall we go?"


    "Kun is a Japanese-American mixed-race. Although I don''t have his contact information, his grandmother should have a way, and according to Kun Lian''s character, he is most likely to take Xi Zhan to hide in Japan."


    "I will arrange a special plane right away."


    "You are excited to hear about Xi Zhan! I first declare that I can''t guarantee that Xi Zhan is still alive! Don''t hold on too much hope, after all, you knew about his injury that day!"


    I lowered my gaze and said, "After all, there is hope."


    "I have to explain one thing. Kun is innocent. Even if it wasn''t him for this task, it would be someone else. You have to promise me to let him go, otherwise I can''t take you to him."


    Chris was right, and I promised: "If he doesn''t do anything dangerous to Xi Zhan, I promise you to let him go."


    "All right, waiting for your special plane here."


    "We have to take a helicopter to the airport." I said.


    The helicopter arranged by Tan Wen arrived soon. A few of us rushed to the airport to take a special plane. Mo Yuanlian sat at the front alone, and I sat at the back to read. Chris had the opportunity to come over and ask me, "You and What is the relationship between the clouds?"


    His voice was very small, for fear that Mo Yuanlian would hear it!


    I raised my eyebrows and said: "What?"


    "You were young when he was brilliant, you don''t know how awesome he is! Why is he willing to be your dog-legged?"


    Dog legs? !


    I asked nonchalantly: "What do you want to say?"


    Chris didn''t care about face and said: "I''m afraid of him, you can''t bring him to me again after this matter is over!"


    I frowned and asked, "Is he that scary?"


    "Cut, you are so stupid and sweet! Yunyi is a more terrifying existence than Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan may still have a righteous mind, but he is a completely rebellious figure! You don''t know how he treated me back then... Forget it, I won''t reveal my shortness!!!"


    I helped Mo Yuanlian speak: "You don''t understand Mo Yuanlian, in fact, he is not that bad, his current character..."


    Mo Yuanlian is no longer a destructive personality.


    Because he himself said he can control it.


    "Well, in the eyes of you little girls, the villain''s looks are your three views. The more handsome Mo Yuanlian is, the less you don''t have three views! I''m too lazy to say you, I hope he won''t deal with you!"


    I laughed and asked him, "What are you talking about? Chris, I really found that your Chinese is great and funny! And the villain in your mouth can also include yourself, in my eyes you are a A villain through and through!!"


    "You don''t know good people!"


    He paused and suddenly asked me with special interest, "I ask you something, do you think I am a handsome villain?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "My question! Am I handsome?"


    I shouted loudly: "Mo Yuanlian."


    The person in front responded, "Miss, what?"


    "Chris asked me if he was handsome, how should I answer?"


    Chris: "..."


    "Miss doesn''t have to be familiar with people who don''t know her."


    Chris: "..."


    Chris looked melancholy, and then he kept sitting next to me drinking, and when he was drunk, he lay on the ground to sleep. He kept screaming in the back. The voice was very loud. Mo Yuanlian threw him to the back because he was too noisy. Only two of us are left!


    Mo Yuanlian asked softly, "Can the young lady''s legs move?"


    "Yes, but the strength is still very small, but I can''t sit all the time like this, I will stand up and walk around later, exercise."


    "Miss, I will help you walk around."


    I quickly refused with a smile: "It''s okay, I can go by myself, you don''t have to worry about me, Mo Yuanlian, go ahead and sleep for a while, because we may not have time to rest tomorrow!"


    Mo Yuanlian did not reluctantly, "Well, I have something to call me."


    After he fell asleep, I got up and leaned on crutches to walk around in the cabin. Every time I went back and forth, I could see Chris who was sleeping like a dead pig. When I was tired, I went back to sleep.


    Someone seemed to say in a soft voice beside my ear, "They are afraid that I should be. I hope that the young lady will not be afraid of me like them, I will restrain..."


    What to suppress? !


    "The desire in my heart."

 Chapter 620： Are we boasting each other?

    We arrived in Japan at four o''clock in the afternoon the next day, and Chris took us to find a restaurant on the street.


    I didn¡¯t have a good appetite. I ate a couple of mouthfuls and waited for them outside. It didn¡¯t take long for Chris and Mo Yuanlian to come out of the restaurant. When he came out, I asked, "Where to find someone?"


    "What''s the hurry? We will take the tram later. Kun''s grandmother lives in the village, far away. But before that we have to choose a kimono, because today is the annual fireworks festival in the village. The **** society in the village Open to the public."


    Chris knows this very well.


    Even the customs and time are clear.


    I held back my temper and asked, "This is our purpose?"


    Chris squinted at me, "Although we are looking for someone, we shouldn¡¯t be too boring on the journey! Besides, today, it happened to be a traditional festival in the village! Okay, don¡¯t look so gloomy suddenly! I didn¡¯t say that Kun is a young man. Antique? This is inherited from the family. Kun''s grandmother is from a shrine. She thinks that feudalism has always been to see outsiders, that is, she doesn''t want to see people except Japanese. Wearing a kimono can win her favor."


    I impatiently said: "You are nonsense! Your skin color and hair are a foreigner at first glance. What kimono are you wearing?!"


    "You wear them, you go to see Kun''s grandma, and I won''t meet! I wear a kimono just to blend in with the local culture and participate in this fireworks festival. Maybe I can meet a few local girls! If you really don''t I hope I can help you choose a kimono. You are here for a while!"


    Chris slipped away after saying this.


    I took a few deep breaths and said to Mo Yuanlian, who had been taciturn to his side, "Actually, I have been holding him back in my heart."


    "Well, you can see that you are accommodating him!"


    Mo Yuanlian looked sideways at the streets where people came and went and explained to me: "Chris is such a character. His words have never been on the music, but he just didn''t lie. Kun''s grandmother is indeed feudal, and he is indeed. I want to participate in that firework festival."


    "If you don''t say that, I really thought he was nonsense!"


    "I said last night that Chris was a fan of ancient culture. Today I happened to meet the fireworks festival in the village. He would be unhappy if you let him not participate in the fireworks festival in the village. What if he takes us around the circle? Can remember so clearly... I guess he used to stay here with Kun."


    I happily asked, "Is it possible that Kun is in the village?"


    "It''s just a guess. Chris said about Kun Lian''s family. It shows that he loves his grandmother so much. At this time, he may hide further in order not to cause trouble to his grandmother. According to my guess, if he is not at home, he will Going to the country farthest from this is of course just a guess, and I will talk about it when I see his grandmother."


    Mo Yuanlian analyzed a lot, and I stared at him with admiration: "You are very powerful, and your logical thinking is also very strong."


    Mo Yuanlian chuckled and asked, "Is this great?"


    I nodded and said, "I can''t think of what you think."


    "It''s just a guess. More clues are needed. Maybe you can get some useful clues from his grandmother. It doesn''t matter if you can''t find anything here, because Yin Ruo, the organization behind Kun, has already found out and he is ordering the hunt. they."


    "Assistant Yin found out the real murderer?"


    Assistant Yin found out that the real culprit first contacted Mo Yuanlian. I was upset at this point. It seemed that I was aware of my thoughts. Mo Yuanlian explained: "When he got off the plane, Assistant Yin called and he knew we were Together, let me tell you about this. Just now Chris hadn''t had time to tell you."


    Mo Yuanlian is a powerful psychology master. He can guess what I am thinking in my every move and subtle expression. I was a little afraid of this in my heart before, but now it is broken and broken, anyway. Can''t hide!


    I said to Mo Yuanlian with the doubts in my heart: "Chris said it¡¯s none of his business this time. He only came to join in the fun after he heard that Kun had taken the mission, and he also let Kun let Xi Zhan go, I guess I don¡¯t know what he thinks, I feel that every word he says is the truth, but every word is not worthy of trust."


    And Chris shouldn''t be so free! !


    Besides, he begged Kun to let Xi Zhan go!


    This is the most puzzling sorrow operation. After all, Xi Zhan beat him up and kept him locked up for a year. He shouldn''t retaliate with virtue, so what is Chris planning?


    Is it just simply having trouble with us?


    I also told Tan Wen about Chris the day before yesterday, "Chris is not that bad, and Xi Zhan has no blood and blood, but he is too playful and likes to make some trouble for me and Xi Zhan."


    The day before yesterday, I was purely comforting myself. In fact, I was not sure in my heart, so I specially told Mo Yuanlian.


    Because this man can give me a definite answer.


    "No one believes what Chris said, but it happens to be the truth. He is a member of the W organization. Even if the W organization is now a mess, he still firmly believes that he is a member of the W organization, so he will not betray the W organization and take refuge in Kun. Organization."


    Before I asked him, Mo Yuanlian explained his doubts to me: "He followed Kun to make sure that Kun was safe, and he has been watching Xi Zhan not pleasing to his eyes, so I really want to see Xi Zhan¡¯s troubles, miss. Worrying about Chris will be big trouble."


    I sincerely admired: "You are really amazing! I put my doubts in my heart for a long time, you can judge the truth in a few words, and you can guess Chris without worrying about him causing trouble!"


    Mo Yuanlian smiled helplessly: "These are not difficult."


    "Actually, I chose to trust him, but no one gave me accurate answers. Thank you Mo Yuanlian. Thank you for running around with me. I will solemnly thank you when things are over."


    Mo Yuanlian said in a calm tone: "You don''t have to be polite, Miss, you are actually very smart, and your instincts are inseparable from the bottom of my heart. I just saw me here to ask for an accurate answer."


    I laughed, "Are we boasting each other?"


    Mo Yuanlian smiled slightly and did not speak again. We are here waiting for Chris. Half an hour later Chris appeared from the crowd. He dragged a black suitcase behind him!


    I raised my hand and patted my head and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Chris explained with an inviting look: ¡°I bought three sets of high-quality kimonos in the big mall next door. The materials are all very delicate and very expensive. The three sets cost me 5 million yen in total. I have to ask you Reimburse, I have to replenish it in the future!"


    I said impatiently: "Hurry up."


    "You guy, it took me to choose carefully."


    I asked with a calm face, "Where can I take the tram?"


    "Not far, five minutes'' walk."

 Chapter 621： Should be handsome

    I¡¯ve never taken a tram, but I¡¯ve seen pictures on the Internet. The tram we ride is sky blue. There are very few people in the tram. After Chris sat down, he embraced his suitcase happily, Mo Yuanlian Sitting silently beside me.


    The speed of the tram is very slow, but the scenery along the way is beautiful. I sat for a while and felt sore legs and then walked in the tram.


    Mo Yuanlian looked at me like this, and asked with concern: "How are the legs of the young lady recovering?"


    "Very good, just sorrow."


    Mo Yuanlian''s broad palm patted the position beside him and said: "Miss, come and sit down, I will relieve your grief."


    I subconsciously asked: "How to eliminate?"


    He looked serious: "Massage."


    I quickly refused and said: "Don''t bother you, I should be able to walk around, thank you for your kindness."


    "Miss, you don''t have to avoid suspicion too much. I used to be a doctor and know how to take care of patients. Besides, we still have a long way to go later. You will be overwhelmed by this."


    What he said makes sense.


    Seeing that I was still hesitating, Chris couldn''t get used to saying, "Why are you so twitchy? Yunyi is right. The road in the village is still very long. We will have to walk for an hour or two later, let alone massage our legs. It¡¯s like sleeping with you..."


    Mo Yuanlian looked at Chris with an indifferent gaze, and the latter shut up, and I reluctantly sat down and said, "Then trouble you."


    Mo Yuanlian got up and squatted in front of me. Because it was the short skirt I wore in the summer, there was no cover for these legs. Mo Yuanlian suddenly took out his handkerchief from his pocket and cushioned my skin to massage me. At this point, my heart is so sad.


    Mo Yuanlian... he was too careful.


    Chris stared when he saw this operation and wanted to say something, but when he saw that the object was Mo Yuanlian, he didn''t dare to speak. He just sighed there repeatedly, "It''s really shocking!"


    I asked him, "Sigh what?"


    "It''s okay, leave me alone!"


    Mo Yuanlian sensed the emotions between Chris and me, and explained in a gentle voice: "This is just a kind of etiquette."


    His tone was light, and he seemed to disagree.


    I looked down and asked him, "Have you been a doctor for a long time?"


    Mo Yuanlian replied: "It''s only a few years."


    "You said you have done many professions."


    Mo Yuanlian''s strength was very suitable. My legs were massaged very comfortably by him. He replied with a hum, "Well, it was forced by life at the beginning, but it didn''t take long for each profession to do it."


    "Oh."


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t speak any more. After he massaged me for half an hour, he asked me to get up and take two steps. I walked and found that most of the sorrow and grief had disappeared, so I quickly said thank you!


    I always seem to thank him.


    "It''s not enough, you don''t have to be polite."


    We turned several trams on the way, and it was almost night when we arrived in the village, but the village was very lively.


    And most people wear kimonos.


    Chris pulled the suitcase and said, "Let''s find someone in the village to borrow a house to change clothes. Later, you will be busy with you. I will busy with mine. Don''t worry, I will take you to the shrine and go to the shrine again."


    I am very reluctant to ask: "Really want to change clothes?"


    "You should be sincere when you enter the shrine. Besides, changing your clothes won''t take you long, so don''t hurry up."


    Chris graciously left for two minutes to find a local who was willing to lend us a room to change clothes. He put on his one before coming out and said: "Aren''t you handsome? You guys go change it too!"


    The kimono that Chris wears is light purple inside, embroidered with leaf patterns, and the coat is black. He stands tall in this kimono, but it is not too handsome.


    Perhaps the reason he is a foreigner is too abrupt to wear this one, or perhaps his looks are not in my aesthetic!


    I boasted without conscience: "You should be handsome."


    Chris suddenly changed his face, "My Chinese was taught by Xi Zhan. Do you really think I don''t understand what it means?"


    I sighed: "You are very handsome!"


    Hearing this, Chris smiled with satisfaction.


    Mo Yuanlian asked me to change the kimono first. I saw a red and black kimono in the suitcase. I went out and opened the door and asked Chris, "Chris, which one is mine?"


    "The one with Black Sakura."


    I closed the door and turned and squatted down. Then I saw the overlapping cherry blossoms on the black kimono. The cherry blossoms were mainly pink in color, supplemented by elegance. The original fresh color was based on a black kimono. I picked up the red one. Looking at the kimono.


    The red kimono is embroidered with a lot of flowers, very delicate, and it is strange that the sleeves are still black, and the embroidered flowers are still embroidered on it. Is this Mo Yuanlian''s? !


    I don''t know how to wear a kimono, so I barely put on the inside, which opened the door and said helplessly: "Chris, I can''t wear it."


    Only Mo Yuanlian was at the door.


    I asked in surprise: "Where is Chris?"


    "Wait for us over there."


    After speaking, Mo Yuanlian entered the room, "Let me help the young lady."


    Mo Yuanlian tied the belt for me and said, "Miss''s kimono only reaches the knees. This is the aesthetic in Chris'' eyes."


    I laughed and said, "He even chose the red for you. If it weren''t for the boy''s style, I would think he chose the female style for you."


    "Well, the blooming flowers are too complicated."


    I comforted him: "Maybe it''s pretty."


    "Miss, your clogs are here."


    I put on my white socks and changed into clogs and left the room. Mo Yuanlian came out of the room after eight or nine minutes. The red kimono was extraordinarily handsome on his body, mainly because his skin was fair and he wore this bright color. There is no sense of violation and.


    More importantly, he is handsome.


    I praised him: "A hundred times more handsome than Chris."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian smiled slightly, "Thank you."


    "Let''s go find Chris!"


    Mo Yuanlian and I found Chris who was hooking up with a woman nearby. He saw us and exclaimed: "It''s so beautiful, I have a good vision. Let me start by saying that the money for the two kimonos must be returned to me in private!"


    The quality of these three kimonos is good, and the embroidery is good. Chris said before that it cost 5 million yen, which is equivalent to hundreds of thousands of RMB, which is a lot of hundreds of thousands. But I just called him nine thousand two days ago. Ten thousand dollars, I don¡¯t even bother to talk to him when I think of this!


    "Chris, get to work now!"


    Chris has been dillydally!


    Chris complained, "You only think about Xi Zhan!"


    "Otherwise? Miss you?"


    "I won''t quarrel with you, go to the shrine."


    The road to the shrine was very lively. Chris walked up the steps of the shrine and had to take pictures. He found a passerby to help us.


    The three of us even took a photo!


    "Shi Sheng, would you like a photo?"


    I refused: "I don''t want it!"


    After dragging to the shrine, Chris took us to the backyard, "Kun¡¯s grandmother lives here."


    Then he said: "I''m going to play!"


    Chris ran away quickly, leaving only me and Mo Yuanlian in the courtyard. I said sadly, "I''m helpless."


    Mo Yuanlian also had a headache and said, "He is playful."


    "Let''s go, visit the old man."


    A typical Japanese building. The courtyard is planted with flowers and trees. The flowers fall with the wind. I don''t know what kind of flower it is. I picked up a flower from the ground and knocked on Grandma Kun''s door.


    "Who?"


    This is Japanese.


    I do not speak Japanese.


    But I happen to be familiar with this sound.


    I looked at Mo Yuanlian and asked, "How to communicate?"


    "I can speak a little Japanese."

 Chapter 622： My feelings for Xi Zhan

    Mo Yuanlian stepped forward to answer her words in Japanese, and the two continued to communicate, but I don¡¯t know what they were talking about, but laughter came from inside. It seemed that Mo Yuanlian made the old lady very happy. , The sound of bells suddenly rang in my ears, I looked at Mo Yuanlian''s wrist, and the two bells of gold and silver made a crisp sound with Mo Yuanlian''s movements!


    These two bells seldom rang along the way, and I did not pay attention to them deliberately, but now the bells rang frequently and crisply.


    The door inside opened, and I saw an elderly lady wearing a kimono. She looked at Mo Yuanlian with a very kind look and asked a few words with a gentle smile. I didn¡¯t understand what it meant. Mo Yuanlian answered her and then Explained to me: "The old lady asked me what is the relationship with her grandson."


    Then Mo Yuanlian chatted with the old lady again, accompanied by the sound of bells. A few minutes later, Mo Yuanlian relayed the words of the old lady to me: ¡°She doesn¡¯t know the whereabouts of Kun. She said she can¡¯t set foot in the backyard. Let the young lady and I leave quickly."


    I looked disappointed and said: "She is the only clue."


    Mo Yuanlian comforted: "Well, don''t worry."


    I lowered my eyes, "Thank you."


    "It''s okay, miss, wait for me."


    After speaking, Mo Yuanlian entered the room and closed the door. There was a crisp bell sound. I sat on the steps and waited patiently. Not long after Chris appeared and sat beside me.


    I asked him, "Why don''t you play?"


    "I really shouldn''t have come here because of the excitement in front of the shrine, but I always feel uneasy in my heart. It may be the reason why the clouds are there.


    Chris was afraid of Mo Yuanlian along the way.


    I lay on my knees and asked, "Are you afraid of Mo Yuanlian hurting Kun''s grandma? Chris, Mo Yuanlian will definitely not involve the innocent."


    "In this world, I am afraid that only you can believe that Yunyi is kind. He treats you... Shi Sheng is indeed different."


    There was still the sound of bells in the room, and Chris suddenly got up and said: "The shrine in front is very lively, let''s go strolling, even if we find out the whereabouts of Xi Zhan, we have to wait for tomorrow to find it? After all, we have been running for a few days. need to have a rest."


    I shook my head, "I will walk the road behind."


    "You look as if you can really know the whereabouts of Xi Zhan, and whether he is still alive or not is a problem."


    I was surprised and asked: "Kun''s grandmother doesn''t know about Xi Zhan..."


    "I guess I don''t know, because Khunping was afraid of his grandmother''s worries. Most of the time, he kept it from his grandmother."


    The door of the room was suddenly pushed open, and Mo Yuanlian''s tall body came out from inside. He looked at the sunset in the distance and was silent for a while and said: "She doesn''t know the specific whereabouts of Kun, but according to my guess, Kun It should be in Vienna."


    Chris asked magically: "How did you guess?"


    "Kun''s only relative is his grandmother..."


    Mo Yuanlian stopped suddenly, "Do I need to explain to you?"


    Hearing this, Chris'' body shivered.


    Chris quickly left and went to the front shrine. I asked Mo Yuanren, "How can you be sure that Kun is in the Austrian capital?"


    "Talk as you walk."


    Mo Yuanlian stepped forward and left the backyard. I followed him and heard him explain: "I said before that Kun should hide in the country farthest from Japan in order to protect his grandmother, and the farthest from Japan is Argentina. , So the scope can be locked around. I just talked to the old man. He said that Kun¡¯s musical talent was great when he was a child. He liked the cello. Vienna is the capital of music, and Vienna is not far from Argentina. If I were Kun, I would Choose where you are satisfied to stay, so Vienna is the best choice. If Vienna is locked, then the next step should be the specific address. The place where there is no Internet but must have a public phone booth should be the place where Kun hides. Zoom out in one click."


    Kun doesn''t have a mobile phone, and Chris can''t contact him normally, usually he takes the initiative to contact Chris, only through the phone booth!


    "Yes, one by one is eliminated! And Kun and Xi Zhan must not be so convenient, there will definitely be clues!"


    "Well, but these are my guesses. Kun may not necessarily be in Vienna, so don''t be too disappointed, Miss."


    I firmly said: "I believe in you."


    Mo Yuanlian was startled, and I smiled and said, "Mo Yuanlian, I believe in your abilities. If you say Kun is in Vienna, he must be there!"


    There was a loud noise from the front, Mo Yuanren and I walked into the crowded shrine, and I took out my mobile phone to talk to Wen.


    Tan Wen returned to me, "I will send someone to pick up the owner as soon as possible."


    I put away my phone and heard Mo Yuanlian''s voice suddenly asking me, "Does Miss miss him these days?"


    I firmly said: "Yes, I''m so worried! I''m afraid of losing him, Mo Yuanlian, I can''t live without Xi Zhan in this life! Because without him I can''t breathe, let alone live!"


    I said these things in front of someone who likes me not to hurt him, but to tell him my firm heart.


    My feelings for Xi Zhan.


    "Miss has such a strong heart, so please rest assured, no matter how far the two of you are, or at the end of the world, your hearts are together, and you miss each other where you don¡¯t know each other. This kind of unnecessary **** It¡¯s just a matter of time before you can find him."


    I turned my head to look at him. I was wearing a red kimono that was very glamorous, and the flowers on it were all open. The man under the kimono was upright, handsome and cold, with unspeakable indifference in his eyes, and his skin was fair. !


    This is a man who looks feminine and beautiful but looks firm and full of masculinity. This temperament is very contradictory.


    I think of the evaluation of Mo Yuanlian in my heart when I first met Mo Yuanlian. A man with a very vigorous charm. There is a breathtaking charm between his gestures and his gestures.


    At that time, I was still in the world, how could there be such a man of character, never seen in my life!


    "Thank you, Mo Yuanlian."


    I always say thank you to him.


    Suddenly I stretched out my hand to hold Mo Yuanlian''s hands. His body stiffened instantly and his pupils dilated to look at me. I lifted his palm and smiled softly: "I seem to have heard them say that making a wish at the shrine is very effective. I want to make a wish. A wish, I wish Yuanlian brother to be happy every day, no matter who appears next to him or what happens to him, I wish him a happy heart every day, until the end of life without worry."


    The setting sun was completely sinking, the night sky in the distance was lit up with bright fireworks, and the surrounding people were full of voices. I squinted and said with a smile: "I know what you think of me, but I am sorry that I have Xi Zhan beside me. A man worth following in my life! Brother Yuanlian, I used to call you like this, you always said that I don¡¯t have to care about it, but I am afraid that I will bully you if you like it, so I don¡¯t want you to help. Me, but I still appreciate that you can help me find Xi Zhan, thank you for your selflessness."


    Mo Yuanlian''s pupils were slightly shocked and full of joy. I squeezed his cold hands and promised: "Thank you, I am very grateful to you, I swear, I will help you if you are in danger in the future."


    Mo Yuanlian pursed his lips and said with difficulty: "Miss, in fact, you don''t have to be like this, I have never felt wronged at all."

 Chapter 623： Glowing

    I do feel wronged for him.


    Mo Yuanlian sensed my true thoughts.


    Such a man is indeed terrible.


    I let go of his hands and said, "I still want to thank you, because you don''t have to help me, but you still helped me."


    I paused and said, "I sincerely said what I just said. I sincerely wish you a happy heart every day in the future."


    Suddenly behind me came a familiar voice, "Yoona."


    I turned around and saw someone rushing over to hug him. He hugged me and rubbed my head and said, "I''m worried about your third brother! I heard that you are in Japan and I rushed over!"


    Since I woke up, I suppressed myself, because I told myself to be strong, because without Xi Zhan I must be strong, but all the strong collapsed instantly when I saw Yuanyou!


    I cried and said, "I''m so sad that I haven''t been able to find my second brother! Third brother, why are you looking for me now!"


    He rubbed my head, "Isn''t this here? The second brother will definitely be lucky. Does Yoona have a clue?"


    "Well, I''ll be in Vienna later."


    "The third brother is with you."


    ...


    Mo Yuanlian shook her palm lightly. The remaining temperature inside had dissipated, but the flower was in her palm. She just picked it up in the backyard and held it in her palm to comfort herself.


    And she just passed it in his palm.


    In fact, she really wants to appease... her own.


    She treated him too carefully.


    I''m afraid I owe him something.


    Even Mo Yuanlian didn''t care about being owed at all.


    A few minutes later Chris suddenly rubbed against him and asked him politely, "Yunyi, are we going to Vienna too?"


    Chris was very afraid of the man in front of him.


    Especially when I think of things back then...


    "No, I will return home later."


    Because he has helped her find Xi Zhan.


    Because Kun is in Vienna.


    He just talked about panic. In fact, the old lady knew Kun''s whereabouts, but the old lady had been reluctant to reveal that he had used hypnosis techniques, and Mo Yuanlian didn''t want Shi Sheng to know about it.


    Why are you hiding her?


    Because he wanted to see her admiring his eyes.


    This made him aware of his great benefits for the first time.


    "Oh, can I leave now?"


    This is why Chris has not dared to leave.


    Because the man didn''t let him go.


    Mo Yuanlian suddenly called his name, "Chris."


    Chris asked in a low voice, "What?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s gaze fell on Shi Sheng, and Shi Sheng was crying presumptuously in the arms of another man. He asked Chris very puzzled, and said with envy in his voice: "Xi Zhan understands why, but why Can Yuanyou approach her at will?"


    Chris looked at Yuanyou, "That''s her third brother. It''s normal for her to be suffocated during this period of time to release her emotions in her brother''s arms! Yunyi, you ask this... do you like..."


    Chris was shocked by the thoughts that came up in his heart. This man with a devastating personality likes Shi Sheng?


    He even has a woman he likes?


    He suddenly remembered that Mo Yuanlian had taken care of Shi Sheng in the past two days, and he had been politely calling Miss.


    Mo Yuanlian suddenly said in a somewhat aggrieved tone: "I am also her brother Yuanlian, why doesn''t she want to approach me?"


    Chris'' face was shocked and speechless.


    In fact, Mo Yuanlian understood everything in his heart. His grievance was fleeting, and he muttered to himself: "Actually I understand. In Shi''er''s heart, I was just a person who treated her well and she couldn''t bear to hurt her. She only feels guilty for me and feels wronged for me. In fact, in her heart, I am not even as good as Yuan You. What she really cares about is the people beside her."


    Chris asked dumbfounded: "Yunyi what are you talking about?"


    Mo Yuanlian suddenly ordered: "Give me the picture."


    Chris suddenly remembered the photo they had just taken on the steps of the shrine. He quickly took it out and handed it to Mo Yuanlian''s white palm, but he secretly complained that the man was too white.


    Such men are more dazzling than women!


    "I''m leaving, say hello to her for me later."


    Mo Yuanlian put away the photo without even saying hello, and then left and merged into the crowd of the shrine. He was exceptionally dazzling. On the way he was accompanied, the eyes of a little girl followed him, and he walked unmoved to him. In the deepest part of the shrine, I closed my eyes and made my only wish for so many years, "I hope that all I can bring to her is peace, and I will not violate my beliefs."


    "Hi, little brother."


    A voice came from his ear, Mo Yuanlian opened his indifferent eyes. He heard the person beside him happily asking: "Brother, you are very beautiful, can I add your WeChat?"


    Mo Yuanlian tilted her head slightly. She was a young girl with a medium appearance and freckles. He slightly curled his lips and said, "There are countless little girls in this world who want my contact information, but I never paid attention. Pass their minds."


    "Why did the little brother reject them?"


    "Because Brother Yuanlian has someone he likes in his heart."


    The little girl asked: "What is she like?"


    "Extremely beautiful, but when I first met her, she was still very young. She looks exquisite and cute at best, but why should I like her? Because I was already in the dark at that time, and she gave me a ray of light. I want to live well."


    "Is a ray of light worthy of being liked by you?"


    "You haven''t stepped into hell, and you don''t know how it feels to be abused every day; you don''t know how bad the bad words hurt people; and you don''t know the despair when you are helpless in this world! , She appeared just right, on a sunny day with a breeze, her smile was sweet and beautiful."


    Mo Yuanlian moistened his eye sockets, and tears flowed slowly down the corners of his eyes. He didn''t seem to notice: "So even if you can''t have her in this life, it doesn''t matter, so sorry I can''t give you my contact information, you will meet more Good boy."


    Mo Yuanlian rarely has such a gentle time.


    Because his tenderness was given to Shi Sheng.


    But at this moment he remembered his obsession.


    He wanted to tell another person about his obsession.


    It doesn''t matter if it is a stranger.


    The little girl fixedly looked at him. This is a man who is too beautiful to describe in words. His looks, his temperament and his infatuation are like people living in anime!


    She confidently said: "The little brother is so handsome, like Master Ba Wei, the girl you like will definitely like you!"


    Mo Yuanlian asked softly: "Ba...what is Wei?"


    The little girl stuck her tongue out, and said embarrassingly: "Sorry, I am an anime fan. I thought of my little brother when I saw him! Because my little brother is as handsome as him! Goodbye!"


    She bounced and ran away, Mo Yuanlian took out the photo Chris gave him. He looked at the sweet girl with squinting eyes and a warm heart, but the man next to her was too distracting.


    "Chris, I forgive you."


    Chris on the other side sneezed, and he walked to Shi Sheng''s side and reminded: "Yunyi is gone, and I have no value left. I live here for a few days, you are free!"


    Shi Sheng was surprised, "Mo Yuanlian has left?"


    "Otherwise, stay and wait for your dinner?"


    "Oh, Chris, since you don''t want to submit to me, it would be a shame to leave you the 90 million dollars I transferred to you!"


    Chris asked vigilantly: "What do you mean?"


    Shi Sheng smiled sinisterly, "Repay the money!!!"


    "Dreaming! Put it in my pocket and want to buckle it out?"


    "Three brothers help me catch him!!!"

 Chapter 624： His power

    Mo Yuanlian¡¯s sudden departure surprised me, but then I realized that he was thinking about me. He definitely didn¡¯t want me to find Xi Zhan and be embarrassed between him and Xi Zhan. Thinking of this, I didn¡¯t feel the slightest relief in my heart, but felt heavy breathing. Not angry!


    Because he treated me well with my indifference, alienation and no response to him, which made me feel depressed!


    Mo Yuanlian and I will not become unscrupulous friends who can be in touch at any time like Gu Lanzhi did, because Gu Lanzhi and him are always different, at least Gu Lanzhi now has his own wife and back then My crush started by me.


    And Mo Yuanlian...


    This 14-year crush was started by him.


    And in the absence of my ability to respond.


    From the bottom of my heart, I have been warning myself that I must not rely on Mo Yuanlian to like me and unscrupulously ask for it from him!


    I was upset and asked Chris to pay back the money. He heard that I turned the old account and ran away quickly. I asked Yuanyou to help me catch up with him!


    Chris and Yuanyu chased me at the shrine for twenty minutes, and finally he bent over and gasped and said, "I agree to pay back! But I can only pay back the 60 million dollars you gave me, and the rest Thirty million should belong to me! If it weren''t for me to plead with Kun in front of Kun, Kun would have done it to Xi Zhan!!"


    I was bored and said, "Forget it! I don''t want you to pay back the money. You will do less against us in the future, otherwise I will..."


    I smiled and threatened Chris: "The small company under your name is something I am staring at. If you go against us in private, I will let the third brother destroy your company!"


    Chris heard that I no longer let him pay back the money. He sighed with relief and said, "I will talk about the future, but I have a doubtful question for you. Between you and Yunyi..."


    Yuan You is here. I don¡¯t want Yuan You to misunderstand him, lest he have any lumps in his heart. I interrupted Chris and said: "I promised Mo Yuanlian. He helped me and I helped him stand firm in Wucheng. Reese, you are so scared of him, what did he do to you back then that makes you so scared to this day?"


    Chris'' face turned pale, and he shook his head and said, "Yunyi has already left, I''m leaving! Please contact me if you have anything!"


    I asked him, "What can I do to contact you?"


    Chris blinked. "What if you miss a man?"


    I said with a violent temper: "Third brother, beat him!"


    Chris ran away quickly, and soon disappeared. I said rather tiredly: "He is really disgusting!"


    "Huh, brown candy, I have been sticking to my second brother for so many years! Not only him, people in the W organization like to stick to my second brother!"


    "They may regard Xi Zhan as their backbone."


    Yuan You stretched out his hand and patted me on the shoulder and said: "W Institution is a plate of loose sand, and Lord Song is even missing. LG has just died, she is a traitor, and Murray has withdrawn from W Institution."


    LG once betrayed Xi Zhan and followed Mo Yuanlian.


    I still don''t quite understand why she followed Mo Yuanlian.


    "Three brothers, has your relationship with Mu Li eased?"


    Yuan You didn''t care: "Just like that."


    It seems that the two are still in a cold war! !


    "Brother, let me call Tan Wen first!"


    I took out my mobile phone and called Tan Wen and asked him to arrange a manpower to search for Xi Zhan¡¯s whereabouts in Vienna. Tan Wen said that it would take time to find it because the range was too large. I soothed: ¡°It¡¯s okay. From left to right, talk about Wen, and exhaust all the forces in the Xi family in Vienna to look for Xi Zhan, hoping that I will know his whereabouts when I get off the plane."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    I''m not sure if Xi Zhan is still alive.


    But I firmly believe that he must still be there!


    If he was not alive Kun would not hide.


    This is my only reason to comfort myself!


    Vienna is a Schengen country. I have a Schengen visa and I can fly directly to the airport. In fact, the countries I visited before, whether it is Finland, Norway or France, are all Schengen countries. My visa has always been processed by an assistant for me.


    Because of this, I can travel freely around the world at any time. This is when I have a visa. Some small countries that Xi Zhan took me to before did not need a visa. Naturally, no one stopped us from entering. This is Xi Zhan. Ability! !


    There is no need to think about everything with him.


    But after leaving him, I need to worry about everything.


    Genyu and I stayed at the shrine for another seven or eight minutes before someone came to pick us up. After we arrived at the airport, we waited for the flight in the VIP room. After we boarded the plane, it was already wee hours!


    The past few days have been too busy, I have been on the road, and the time I spent with Mo Yuanlian was only one day, but last night to tonight overnight, so it also counts as two days, these two days He has been silent all the time.


    He wouldn''t say ambiguous words or express his own thoughts as before, Mo Yuanlian had no sense of existence in these two days.


    I sighed, and Won-yo asked, "What is Yoona thinking?"


    I shook my head. At this time, I received a text message on my phone. I opened and saw Mo Yuanlian¡¯s message, "I have arrived in Wucheng safely, don¡¯t read it. In addition, I have just carefully studied the map of Vienna and the building structure on the plane. There is also the network distribution, and I have asked someone to verify it. I may be able to guess the approximate address of Kun. I will send you three addresses later."


    Just after reading the text message, Mo Yuanlian sent me another text message.


    There are three specific addresses.


    I admired: "It''s awesome!"


    Yuan You asked suspiciously: "What?"


    I showed him the message Mo Yuanlian had sent: "Mo Yuanlian gave three addresses. He said that Kun is very likely to be here. His analysis is too powerful! I''m like watching a movie!"


    Mo Yuanlian is like the hero in the movie! !


    Yuan You took my mobile phone and explained with no surprise: "Yun Yi is smart. The people''s evaluation of him back then is not only a destroyer, but also a genius. He is smarter than Tan Yang."


    I asked with a stunned look: "Smarter than Tan Yang?"


    "Well, otherwise, how could he build his own empire in just a few years? Yoona, the cloud was terrible back then. I can see why Chris was afraid of him. Even I was afraid of him. He, but the current Mo Yuanlian seems to be very grounded. I moved for him that day, and he talked to me gently and gently, which shocked me very much!"


    Yuan You sighed: "It''s like two people!"


    "Three brothers also see that Mo Yuanlian is different? They all said that Mo Yuanlian is terrible, but I think he is worthy of trust."


    Yuan You firmly said: "He is not worthy of anyone''s trust."


    I asked curiously: "Why?"


    Yuan You explained: "He has betrayed many people and killed his adoptive parents. How can such a cruel person be trusted?"


    "but¡­¡­"


    When I was about to explain a few words to Mo Yuanlian, a text message suddenly came from my mobile phone, "Miss, I just analyzed it in depth again. Kun should stay at the second address I sent you."

 Chapter 625： What to do with Kun?

    The news sent by Mo Yuanlian helped me immensely. I feel grateful in my heart. I always feel grateful. Yuan You asked me to send the news to Tan Wen, "Send it to Tan Wen. The plane is about to take off. I can¡¯t contact you for twenty hours."


    After sending it to Tan Wen, I didn''t say thank you to Mo Yuanlian, because I thought it would be more embarrassing if I said too much thank you.


    Tan Wen returned to me, "Send someone to look for it immediately."


    Before the plane took off, I opened the album and flipped through the photos of Xi Zhan. Most of them were taken secretly by me. There are also some short videos. For example, I took pictures secretly when he and I were on honeymoon, and when he was surfing on the beach with his baby Yes, there are some others, but what I like the most is the photo that Yue Chun sent me, because I can perceive that it is his world!


    I stretched out my hand and touched his cheek across the screen. Yuanyou turned his head and saw me looking at Xi Zhan''s photo. He quickly took my phone and turned it off and said, "Don''t look! I''ll see him later!"


    I asked Yuanyou uncertainly, "Can you really see him?"


    Yuan You said affirmatively: "Ji people have their own natural features, and the dangers that the second brother has encountered are countless. This will not defeat him!"


    "I believe in the third brother."


    When we arrived in Vienna, it was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon according to the time difference there. When I got off the plane, I saw Assistant Yin who was waiting at the airport. The moment I saw him, I expected to ask: "Assistant Yin, are you here on behalf of Xi Zhan? Up?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Xi, according to the address sent to me by Mr. Mo, I and your people searched together. I soon found Mr. Xi. At this moment, he is safe and sound and ordered me to pick you up at the airport."


    My eyes are ruddy, "Xi Zhan asked you to pick me up?"


    "Yes, Mrs. Xi."


    I laughed and said, "Assistant Yin, take me to see him!"


    After speaking, I will speed up and leave here.


    "Yoona, don''t be frizzy."


    "My third brother, I miss my second brother so much!"


    Assistant Yin took me to see Xi Zhan, in a small wooden house on the outskirts of Vienna. At this time, Kun was restrained and tied outside by them. He had blue eyes, but his hair was black.


    Standing at the door of the wooden house, I suddenly became a little nervous, and I said to Yuan You: "Brother, I''m afraid you have to wait here!"


    Yuan You patted the back of my head, "Well, I know you miss your second brother and go crazy, I won''t disturb you meeting!"


    I am grateful: "Thank you third brother."


    I walked to the cabin and opened the door nervously. Xi Zhan was sitting on the bed and looking at the scenery outside the window. I couldn''t hold back my tears when he saw the pale appearance of the man. He heard the movement of opening the door and looked back at me. With gentle eyes, he suddenly curled his lips and called out, "Yooner, come and hug me."


    I ran over and sat on the bed and fell into his arms. I hugged him tightly and put my chin on his shoulders. As if to perceive my tremor, he gently patted my back to comfort me. I suddenly lifted up. Looking at him with his head, looking at his expression, he immediately asked with concern: "How is your injury?"


    "It''s all dealt with, no problem."


    I drooped my head and kissed him, kissed him fiercely, holding his neck to feel his breath, he was taken aback by my movement, and then I was put on the bed and pressed against the window, the two of us Kissed for five minutes.


    I let him go to breathe, and Ful kissed him again.


    I felt his breath, his lips and the tip of his tongue. He hugged my body and responded to me shallowly. Finally, I kissed his Adam''s apple along his chin, and finally I lay down in his arms and sobbed. He knew The worries in my heart, I know my desire for him, and the fear in my heart, so I said to comfort me: "I am here, you made a good choice that day! Yoona, you have worked so hard these days, and I am afraid Right?"


    Scared? !


    Yes, I am very scared! !


    "Xi Zhan, I am afraid I will never see you again."


    "Fool, I am here."


    He said afterwards that he was here.


    I cried: "I was very scared that day."


    "I know that Yoona was very brave that day. She walked out of no man''s land by herself and could find me successfully."


    I raised my head and kissed him again. He squinted at me with a smile and affectionately. When I let go, he sighed, "My Yoona is so enthusiastic. I''m afraid it will be hard to bear you like this."


    I kissed him tentatively again, which made him happy. He touched my cheek with his palm and asked, "How do I wear this body?"


    I got on the plane after I left the shrine yesterday, and I got off the plane and went straight here, so I was still wearing the black sakura kimono. I rubbed his cheek with my cheek and explained: "Forgot to change it. I was looking for Kun in the island country yesterday. My grandmother, because I want to know your whereabouts! This dress was bought by Chris, and his man is so annoying that he has to force me to wear this to the shrine.


    Xi Zhan followed my ears and said, "Very beautiful."


    I hesitated in my heart, I didn¡¯t know whether to tell him about Mo Yuanlian, but I was afraid to be jealous, but I promised him that I would never hide him again, so no matter what his attitude, I will treat each other frankly, and I will explain. Said: "Mo Yuanlian was with us yesterday. I accepted his help because he can tell if Chris is telling the truth and he can tell where you are from Kun''s grandmother!"


    The man''s slender fingers touched my cheek again, and said with a gentle expression: "Well, I know, Assistant Yin has reported to me before. Did you tell me because I was afraid of being angry?"


    I nodded and said, "I don''t want you to be angry."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan said with a solemn expression: "Yona, don''t care if I am angry or not, I won''t worry about the problem between you, but I''m glad you care about my emotions."


    "Xi Zhan..."


    "Furthermore, I should be grateful for Mo Yuanlian''s help in this matter. I know your intentions. I promise you that if Mo Yuanlian stays on his own, I will not deliberately target him."


    I changed the subject and said, "Thank you, would you let me see your injury? Why are you tired with your eyes closed?"


    I put my arms around his neck, and Xi Zhan explained in a soft voice, ¡°I hurt my eyes after walking in the snow-capped mountains that day, but it¡¯s okay. Just rest for a while, how are you doing?¡±


    In the snow-capped mountains that day, Xi Zhan was afraid that I would hurt my eyes, so he tied a handkerchief to my eyes and took me away. Of course, I also took him through, but most of them were taken by Xi Zhan! !


    "I don''t feel much, but my legs were frozen and rested for two days. Your injury is what concerns me most."


    I remembered the scene where he ate fish that day.


    Thinking of this, I feel even more sad!


    Xi Zhan suddenly kissed the lingering voice of my lips and said, "Kun bandaged me and told me about that day. You are tired these few days. We will return to Finland tomorrow when you rest here."


    I nodded and asked him curiously, "How to deal with Kun?"

 Chapter 626： Always ecstatic

    I promised Chris to let Kun go, but under this premise, I will follow Xi Zhan¡¯s opinion and will not act blindly to avoid any bad results. It is because Xi Zhan is more thorough than me and will follow his opinions. Let me have no pressure.


    Xi Zhan might have deliberately listened to my opinion when I took the initiative to ask about it. He asked indifferently, "What does Yoona think?"


    I lowered my head and rubbed the tip of his nose lovingly with the tip of his nose, and smiled and asked, "Have Kun bullied you?"


    Xi Zhan shook his head and said, "He is a silent child. Except for bandaging me, he has always been playing the cello by the lake outside the wooden house. At night, he only slept in the corridor at the door of the wooden house. There has not been a moment of communication."


    I was shocked and asked: "He has never spoken to the second brother?"


    The man said lightly: "Yes."


    I was shocked and said: "You are not curious to ask him where this is? It''s hard to believe that you have never spoken for a few days together! But it is understandable according to the second brother''s personality."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    Xi Zhan responded with silence for the first time since the meeting.


    I was used to his taciturn state, and naturally went on and said: "I promised Chris to let Kun go."


    Xi Zhan said generously: "Then let him go."


    "Chris told me that even if it wasn''t Kun, it would be someone else. At least Kun could forgive you if he let you go."


    "Yes, Assistant Yin explained to me."


    I was worried and asked him, "Who is going to harm you?"


    Perhaps it is because I am reluctant to expose me to the dark side, Xi Zhan explained in a few words: "There are countless enemies against me. This time is similar to the dangers I have encountered in the past. Yoona does not need to care too much. Assistant Yin has already destroyed. After that organization, you naturally don¡¯t have to worry too much."


    Xi Zhan said it was an understatement.


    But the experience a few days ago almost killed us!


    Especially his life!


    And his eyes are still uncomfortable.


    I suddenly understood that Xi Zhan will have to experience a lot of dangers in the long life of the future. It may be even more dangerous than the ones encountered now. Most of them will be resisted by himself without I know. That all the perils! !


    Thinking of this is even more congested.


    But there is no good solution.


    Because in this world, in this position of Xi Zhan, this is what he must experience, and he must not give up his current position, otherwise he will be swallowed up like Mo Yuanlian once, and it will be like two years. He was hammered and hunted down by the major forces as before, so he must hold his position!


    Hold this position to hold the family.


    In order to hold the me he wants to hold.


    But holding this position naturally cannot avoid danger.


    This is like an endless loop! ! !


    Even though Xi Zhan is so prosperous and powerful, he is even more indifferent, but he does not have a comfortable life.


    He was destined to run around and be dangerous in his life.


    Thinking of this, I feel more distressed for him.


    I also remembered my life before I met Xi Zhan. It was indeed too much of Miss Qianjin''s style. The most unsatisfactory thing every day was being ignored by a man, Gu Tingchen, and being provoked by a mistress!


    Now it doesn''t matter if I think about it.


    At least it doesn''t matter in the face of danger, life and death!


    I also suddenly understood why Xi Zhan pampered me everywhere, because he is a man who has been in danger all year round. He has gone through too many vicissitudes and his heart is very mature. Such a mature man knows to cherish and he will not be emotional And he will not have any doubts and misunderstandings about his own woman and the people around him, even if Assistant Yin stays by his side, he will let him go!


    After all, Assistant Yin was once Mo Yuanlian''s person.


    And Mo Yuanlian was once a god!


    I suddenly remembered what he said to me when we were first together, "Our life is too short, and the life we ??want to go with you is even more short, at least when I was close to the first thirty years. You have never appeared in your life, Yoona, remember that negative emotions such as misunderstandings, pain, concealment, etc. will only cause the two of us to drift apart."


    He also said: "No matter whether my emotions are good or sad in the future, I will not push you away from me unless... there are many compelling things in the world, which are not hindrances to me. I have this ability. Solve it with power, but your mind is within the uncontrollable range, I...cannot drive it."


    At that time, Xi Zhan looked very transparent.


    He also knew that the problem between me and him was in my heart, so he often taught me how to love someone during that time.


    Even if I think I know how to love someone.


    But there is a gap between this lover of mine and the lover in Xi Zhan''s eyes. The lover in my eyes is to treat each other well, even if it is impossibility, even if it is broken!


    But in the end, only myself was moved! !


    This kind of love is cheap!


    It''s not equal in love!


    The lover in Xi Zhan''s eyes is to cherish, to respect and love each other, to get along with each other fairly, to be the only one who is sure of this life, to never give up, and to trust for no reason!


    I have been with him for two years. His ideas have deeply affected me in subtle ways. I have also learned to act like a baby to a man, and I have learned to unreservedly show all the thoughts in my heart in front of the man. , I will never repress and wrong myself as deeply as before!


    Although I am usually weak and need Xi Zhan''s protection all the time, of course I can be strong when he needs me to be strong, but I am more of a little woman when he is there, because I enjoy his pampering and pampering Drown! !


    After thinking about so many things, I sigh in my heart that Xi Zhan is probably the most transparent person in the world. Because of his transparency, he can make the most correct choice among many choices.


    I can also understand his three views in communication.


    His three views are extremely correct.


    Sometimes what he talks about is obviously a great principle, but from his mouth, it seems that he is very clear about this issue.


    It seems that he can always grasp the focus and help others.


    The gentle voice of the man came, "What are you thinking about?"


    I recovered and smiled: "I miss you."


    He smiled softly and said softly: "Always in a trance."


    I hugged his body and said: "I think about a lot of things between us, I always feel that I can meet you."


    Xi Zhan''s palm was rubbing my head, then he retracted his hand and rubbed my cheek again, rubbing repeatedly like an addiction. I suddenly opened my mouth and bit his fingers to suck, then Yuanyou pushed away. When he closed the door, he saw our move and quickly covered his eyes with his palms and left a gap: "I didn''t see anything! I came here just to tell you that I''m going back to Finland, so I won''t disturb my second brother and Yoona. Reunited!"


    Xi Zhan said with a thin and cool tone: "Go away."

 Chapter 627： Night view of the city

    Xi Zhan made Yuan You hurt his heart. He left with a sad look. When Yuan You closed the door, Xi Zhan took off my shoes and put me on the bed. The palm of my hand gently touched his He wanted to see his injury, he knew that my worries hadn''t stopped me, so he let me take off his coat.


    The few scars on Xi Zhan''s back were all wrapped in white gauze, but the previous scars remained on his body as scars.


    I gently stroked his scar with my fingers, and the man noticed my strange emotions and turned around to coax me: "Don''t care about the scars a long time ago, Yoona, don''t be sad."


    I looked at him with red eyes, wanted to say something but understood his situation, I calmed down and said, "I feel bad."


    The man lowered his voice and said, "Well, I know."


    I hugged his neck and kissed his cheek. He put his arms around my waist and pressed me under him and asked, "Is it a safe period?"


    I didn''t react for a while and asked: "What?"


    "There is no set here, is Yoona a safe period?"


    I instantly understood what was thinking in his mind!


    I shook my head and said, "Forgot, I can''t remember."


    I was lying on the bed, and the man looked at me with deep and obsessive eyes, as if he was suppressing something. I blushed and explained in a hesitant tone: "Second brother, do you miss me a lot, right? , So it doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t have a set!"


    "This can''t work."


    He lowered his head and rubbed my cheek with his cheek, and said with a gentle tone: "It''s always right to be cautious in everything. If you really...Yona, you don''t have to bear the pain."


    Even if my body is pregnant, I can only have an abortion!


    Xi Zhan didn''t have the habit of using condoms before, but he has been wearing condoms since I talked to him in the hotel.


    I suggested: "Then let Assistant Yin buy it?"


    The man hummed and asked, "Assistant Yin said you have been running around recently, are you tired? If you are tired, sleep in my arms for a while."


    I nodded happily and said, "I just want to snuggle by your side like this, and feel happy even if I don''t do anything."


    Xi Zhan smiled, "Sweet mouth."


    I worried and asked him, "Can you lie down?"


    The injury is on the back, it must be painful when pressed.


    "I''m lying on my side, you can go to sleep."


    I just saw Xi Zhan definitely couldn''t fall asleep. I tugged and chatted in his arms for a long time before going to sleep contentedly. I didn''t know when I felt someone was kissing my cheek later.


    I opened my eyes and saw Xi Zhan kissing me. His breath was strong and his palms were still touching my chest. This man was so hungry that he would not let me go even if I fell asleep.


    I yelled comfortably, "Second brother."


    "Well, Assistant Yin just gave it to me."


    What to give him? !


    Set? !


    I said in a daze: "Oh."


    "If you are tired, take a rest."


    I''m being teased by Xi Zhanba, how can I sleep?


    I put my arms around his neck and smiled: "Together."


    ...


    Xi Zhan gave me a great sense of pleasure. At least afterwards, I needed to calm down in bed for a long time, and fell asleep between comfort and confusion. When I woke up, it was dark outside.


    I was alone on the bed. I got up and saw an orange dress next to the bed. I put it on and went out and saw Xi Zhan sitting by the lake in front of the wooden house with Assistant Yin.


    They both talk about work together.


    I approached and hugged his neck from behind, while Xi Zhan was still handling the documents with his head down and asked, "Is it comfortable to sleep?"


    "Well, have you eaten yet?"


    "I just ate it." He said.


    At this time, Assistant Yin said: "Mrs. Xi, the food I buy in the city is prepared according to your usual taste."


    I am grateful: "Thank you."


    I suddenly remembered that he helped Xi Zhan buy a set during the day.


    This assistant is really meticulous! !


    I let go of Xi Zhan and said, "Are you busy, I''ll go to eat first, and I''ll come to you later."


    "Mrs. Xi, someone will make arrangements for you in the past."


    I nodded and left, went back to the wooden house and asked the bodyguards guarding the wooden house where the food was. Soon they set up a table for me.


    I asked after eating, "Where is Kun?"


    "Mr. Xi just let him go."


    Xi Zhan''s words count.


    I sat on the steps for a while, and after a few minutes Assistant Yin came over to me and said, "Mrs. Xi, I will leave later."


    I tilted my head and asked, "Go back to Finland?"


    "Well, go back in advance to prepare work for Mr. Xi. A helicopter will come to pick you up at the airport tomorrow morning."


    I asked Assistant Yin, "Is it close to Argentina?"


    "Argentina is in South America and Vienna is in Europe. The two places are not close, but it only takes an hour or two by plane."


    I continued: "That''s close."


    "Why did Mrs. Xi suddenly ask this?"


    "Mr. Mo, your family, he said Kun would choose the country farthest from the island country, and then guessed Argentina, and said that Kun likes music is likely to come to Vienna, I think it is magical to ask."


    "Mr. Mo should be referring to Argentina and the countries near Argentina. He is not talking about geographical distance, but the kind that can be reached quickly by plane!"


    I sighed: "You know him well."


    Assistant Yin knew that he had been exposed now, and he simply showed up with me like Jiang Chen did: "I have done things with Mr. Mo, so I naturally understand it! But Mrs. Xi can rest assured that I am now Mr. Xi¡¯s person. , So he will not do anything against the principle, and Mr. Mo has never been a sinister and cunning person. He is frank and casual, and he will not tell me to do anything to betray Mr. Xi in secret."


    Assistant Yin and Jiang Chen both gave Mo Yuanlian a low evaluation.


    It''s even perfect.


    I propped my head with my palms and asked, "Assistant Yin, are you still in contact with my assistant Jiang recently?"


    Wen Yan, Assistant Yin knows that I already know.


    He smiled and said: "We will contact in private. I have known Assistant Jiang for many years and have a good relationship. We will drink and drink together when we have time."


    I got up and indulged: "Forget it, I don''t bother to talk about you, anyway, you know the bottom line, and the rest is up to you."


    "Mrs. Xi is very tolerant."


    I smiled, "I believe him."


    Assistant Yin asked, "Who do you believe?"


    "Mo Yuanlian, I believe him."


    Assistant Yin respectfully said: "If Mr. Mo hears Mrs. Xi''s words, he will be very happy, thank you for your understanding."


    After a pause, Assistant Yin said: "Mr. Mo and I have known each other a long time ago. I know who he is, and I know that his journey is not easy. I also know that Mrs. Xi is Mr. Xi¡¯s person, and I know Mrs. In embarrassment, I dare not ask Mrs. Xi to do anything for Mr. Mo, but the trust in Mrs. Xi¡¯s mouth is sufficient. Mrs. Xi, please take this trust and go on firmly, Mr. Mo will never let you Disappointed."


    I lifted my forehead and said, "Assistant Yin, I know what you mean, but you shouldn''t worry about these, but thank you for your reminder."


    Assistant Yin said gratefully: "Mrs. Xi, goodbye."


    After Assistant Yin left, I took a small stool and walked to Xi Zhan''s side and sat down with my head resting on his lap. Seeing me like this, he rubbed my head with his palm and asked, "Boring?"


    "No, you are busy with you, I will accompany you."


    "Most things are handled by Assistant Yoon. I have nothing to do. Now this point...Does Yoona want to go shopping?"


    I raised my head and looked at him, "Where to go shopping?"


    "Night view of this city."

 Chapter 628： LG likes the strong

    Xi Zhan wants to take me to see the night scene, but I want to change into the kimono before. The man¡¯s eyebrows are full of puzzlement. Although he is puzzled, he still allows me. I have seen Mo Yuanlian tied a belt for me. Wear it neatly if you can look like a cat or a tiger.


    I put it on and turned around in front of Xi Zhan, "Isn''t it cute? I have to tie two ponytails higher than the top of my head to look more cute. I have to put on a cherry blossom makeup.


    Since you are dating Xi Zhan, you have to dress well.


    Even if it''s just a stroll.


    But this is dating to me.


    Xi Zhan smiled and asked, "What are you doing?"


    With a high ponytail, I explained, "You must be well-dressed when you go out with you, or you will lose your share! Besides, I will be a lovely woman to stay by your side, twittering."


    Xi Zhan helped the amount, "still nagging as always."


    "I''m not nagging, you are too reticent!!"


    I was nagging, but I only nagging in front of him.


    I like the way of getting along with him.


    After I finished the high ponytail, I took out the eyeshadow painting from my bag. There were only eyeshadow, powder puff and lipstick in the bag. I simply put on a makeup and took his arm and said, "Chris chose this set for me. The kimono is more modern, I like it very much, because the cherry blossoms are all overlaid on it. I didn¡¯t care about it before, because I was thinking of you in my heart. Now that you are truly by my side, I can wear it and go shopping beautifully. , And there is my favorite second brother beside me!"


    Xi Zhan''s gentle curled lips smiled and said, "Okay."


    I asked him, "Are we coming back later?"


    "Leaving tomorrow, it is convenient to live in the city."


    "Then can I take a picture with you by the lake?"


    The shimmering lake outside is very beautiful, and the moonlight and starry sky are in the distance of the lake. This kind of scenery is very beautiful.


    He promised: "Well, whatever you like."


    Xi Zhan and I went to the lakeside and asked the bodyguard to take my mobile phone to take a few photos of me. After the photos were taken, Xi Zhan and I got in the car and left here. In the car, I leaned my head on his shoulder to select I like every photo very much.


    I asked him, "Which one is the most beautiful?"


    "Are you asking which one of you is the cutest?"


    I was dissatisfied: "Second brother, you tease me!"


    Xi Zhan said in a low and soft voice: "Yona is cute."


    Suddenly he lowered his head and kissed my forehead. He said in a pity and distressed voice: "Thanks for your hard work during this time."


    I clicked into the circle of friends and asked, "Why do you mention this suddenly? I never feel hard, as long as you are safe and sound!"


    I posted the photo taken by Xi Zhan and I on the lakeside to a circle of friends and said, "My heart is full of joy."


    In the photo, I tilted my head and leaned against Xi Zhan''s shoulders, with a wide smile at the corners of my mouth.


    And the man looked at me slightly, only half of his face and his affectionate eyes, including the sharp and neat sword eyebrows, was really a man who had been carefully carved like a god. I praised him. I am tired myself!


    I always seem to admire his perfection.


    Seems to praise him all the time! !


    Xi Zhan suddenly said, "Yooner, thank you."


    I was playing with my mobile phone and asked: "What?"


    Xi Zhan was silent and did not intend to answer me.


    Seeing him like this, I rubbed the tip of my nose against his cheek and said, "Second brother, I remember you used to teach me."


    "It''s not education, it''s guidance."


    I grinned, "You are right anyway!"


    In my heart, what Xi Zhan does is right!


    Except at the banquet that day, he embraced Xi Nuo.


    Although only a few seconds.


    But I can now understand him at the time.


    Xi Zhan returned to me in silence again. I was used to his silence, and I then asked him, "Is your mother''s business whereabouts?"


    "Not yet, but it will be clear."


    I reminded him: "Muri is still waiting for you."


    Murray has not buried LG yet!


    Mu Li stubbornly waited for Xi Zhan.


    Because of this, he and his third brother are still in conflict.


    "Muli is just self-righteous, ignore him."


    "Or you go to participate... I heard Heming say that because of this, Mu Li and the third brother are having a conflict, and I am worried that they will fall out."


    Xi Zhan squinted at me and asked, "Aren''t you jealous?"


    Are you jealous?


    I won''t be jealous!


    Because I know what Xi Zhan wants.


    It''s not so much that Yuanyou is worried about Xi Zhan.


    I shook my head and said my thoughts: "After all, LG is your partner who has fought with life and death. Even if you have gone further and further in recent years, it is undeniable that she has saved you. Naturally You also saved her, I know you don¡¯t care about her, but I know you care about this past experience, otherwise you won¡¯t forgive her again and again, until she hurt me later, you finally made up your mind to solve her !"


    I put down my phone and said with understanding: "Second brother, you care about your past and the days when you are working hard to survive with you in the W organization. You are just sending your past to send her, and then you send her to Mu Li. Will be so stubborn again."


    Xi Zhan closed his eyes sadly. He raised his chin slightly and explained: "Muri thinks LG loves me, but that''s not the case."


    I asked in confusion: "But she..."


    LG must have liked Xi Zhan in front of me.


    Xi Zhan took my words and said indifferently: "Since I met LG, she has been an unyielding character. She is always competitive in everything. She wants to make everyone admire. Every time she goes out, she is always alone. Either it is to partner with the strong, and at that time I was the only strong recognized by the W organization, the only one she chased and wanted to protect."


    Xi Zhandun said, "Because I am a strong one, she wants to follow me, so she protects each other with her life time and time again."


    LG likes the strong, not Xi Zhan!


    Xi Zhanyan continued to explain: "The people in the W organization firmly believe that she likes me, and even they still think so, but I know that what she likes is only my ability. Do you know why she would turn to Mo Yuan in the future? Lian?"


    I suddenly realized: "Because he is the strong?"


    If this is the case, it is easy to make sense.


    But this reason seems too simple.


    Xi Zhan gave me an affirmative answer: "Yes, at that time, I had just left the W organization, and just created my own company by financing, and I was indeed a big difference from Mo Yuanlian, who was already at the top At that time, Mu Feng resolutely chose Mo Yuanlian resolutely, and she willingly sold her life for him! After Mo Yuanlian''s power fell, she also followed him desperately, because she firmly believed that Mo Yuanlian would definitely make a comeback. Thinking of the latter two of them being "dead", they only appeared in our sight this year. Their return was indeed unexpected! At this time, I was sitting where Mo Yuanlian once sat, and LG was working for Mo Yuanlian. At the same time, he kept saying that he loved me and wanted to follow me, but I did not agree."


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes, blinked and closed tiredly, and then said: "LG has always liked the strong, and I just happen to be the strong. Muri will never see through this, even LG is dead. I don''t even know who I love! Her self-righteous love only touched herself."


    Self-righteous love...


    The love I had for Gu Tingchen for three years was just a self-righteous love. It was only myself that moved in the end. It was only after I left that he said he loved me, but what did he love me?


    In fact, I still don''t know what he loves me.


    "I believe what you said is true, so LG is also a poor person. She thinks she loves you and targets me everywhere, but in the end it is just her own self-righteousness."


    I continued to persuade me: "Then you should attend this funeral. Anyway, she doesn''t love you, so you just show up."


    "Well, when I return to Finland, I will attend her funeral. As you just said, it is an account of my past, and it is also a thanks to Yuan You for following me all these years."


    Although Xi Zhan''s face is cold, his heart is warm.


    He remembers all the people who treat him well.


    I suddenly remembered the question he asked me before, and I happily asked him, "You haven''t attended her funeral before, are you just afraid of me being jealous?"


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes and looked at me with indifferent eyes.


    I touched my face and asked, "What did I say wrong?"


    "She hurt you, I naturally don''t want to participate."

 Chapter 629： Deliberately

    It was an hour after Xi Zhan and I arrived in the city. The night view of the city is very beautiful. He specially asked the driver to drive to the night market. I was strolling in front. Xi Zhan followed me quietly. I bought a lot of gadgets. He planned to bring me back to Finland and Wucheng. Later, Xi Zhan asked me to buy a ticket to take me to the concert hall.


    The seat number is in the middle, Xi Zhan sits beside me, I put my head on his shoulders and enjoy the music happily.


    Listening to music is something to enjoy. I still have my beloved sitting beside me. When I hear it, I quietly hold Xi Zhan¡¯s palm and pull it into my arms and put it on my stomach. Seeing me like this The man rubbed my stomach subconsciously.


    Does he think I am uncomfortable?


    Xi Zhan is really interesting.


    Although everyone said he was boring.


    After the concert, I was recognized as soon as I went out with Xi Zhan, "OMG, are you the female pianist who played with Gu Lanzhi? I am his fan. I was also at the concert that day, you OK, can I take a photo with you?"


    I glanced at Xi Zhan quietly. The man''s expression was not impatient. I promised her in English: "Well, it''s okay."


    After the photo was taken, she left happily. I took Xi Zhan''s arm and said, "I suddenly became a celebrity somehow."


    "Gu Lanzhi intends to manage you." He said.


    I nodded in gratitude and said, "He is very good. There was originally a Norwegian performance, but he didn''t make it after a change!"


    I took out the phone and said, "I will contact him."


    In the past few days, I was worried that Xi Zhan didn''t have too much energy to pay attention to external affairs. Now I should explain to him as soon as the matter has passed.


    I dialed Gu Lanzhi''s phone and walked around the street casually with Xi Zhan. After a few seconds, Tan Yang answered my phone.


    I smiled and asked, "Where is your husband?"


    "Cooking, Gu Lanzhi, your call!"


    Suddenly Gu Lanzhi''s gentle and gentle voice came from the other end of the phone, "I can''t open my hand, Yang Er, you press the PA button."


    Tan Yang should have pressed the PA button. I heard Gu Lanzhi''s caring voice asking: "How is the little girl?"


    I apologized and said: "I''m sorry, I didn''t catch up with the concert in Norway and disappeared, which caused you trouble."


    "It''s okay, Miss Ju was there at the time. I asked her to play for you that day. This is a rare opportunity. This can be considered a trial for her."


    "That''s good, Gu Lanzhi, thank you!"


    "Well, you don''t have to worry about it."


    After a few words with Gu Lanzhi, I hung up the phone. I turned my head to see Xi Zhan with his eyes closed. I saw him tired and caring and asked him, "Are you unwell? Let''s find a hotel."


    "I said during the day that I hurt my eyes in the snow that day, so I always closed my eyes subconsciously. There was no big problem."


    "I''m tired too, let''s go to the hotel."


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes and rubbed my cheek. "Yeah."


    Xi Zhan and I wandered casually, and we checked in at the nearest hotel. Xi Zhan took out his passport and handed it to the front desk.


    "Miss, please use your passport."


    I took out the passport from my bag and gave it to her.


    After checking in, I went to the room with Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan looked pale and tired. I asked him, "Are you going to sleep?"


    He shook his head and said, "Yoona, I want to take a bath."


    Xi Zhan is a cleanliness person, and he must be feeling uncomfortable these days. I worriedly said, "You can''t touch the water with your injury."


    Hearing that his look was full of disappointment.


    I hesitated and asked: "How about I help you?"


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan squinted and smiled: "I can''t ask for it."


    I reacted instantly and vomited: "Xi Zhan, just wait for me to say this."


    He neither denies nor admits.


    I felt funny in my heart. I took him to the bathroom. I put hot water in the bathtub and then took off his clothes. Xi Zhan was impeccable, and then stepped forward and sat on the bathtub. His legs were soaked. In the hot water, the upper body is facing away from me.


    I wiped his body with a moist warm towel, and he bent over silently, letting me play with him.


    Bathing Xi Zhan is more tiring than bathing myself, and I am afraid of touching his wounds, the whole process is very tired!


    But my heart is content.


    After the shower, I put on a bathrobe for him. The bathrobes in the presidential suite were all new, and Xi Zhan did not reject it.


    After changing the bathrobe, Xi Zhan suddenly bent over and hugged my body, and I asked him in a gentle and low voice, "What?"


    "I was injured and no one took a bath for me."


    It turns out he was feeling this! !


    I hugged his waist and said, "I am willing to do these little things for you, just because I can''t control it. After all, the younger brother''s young body is too tempting, haha, I''m kidding."


    Xi Zhan rubbed my cheek against my cheek, rubbing it like a dog attached to its owner for a long time before saying, "Well, as you like."


    Whatever i like...


    Is his body as I like?


    It''s really sultry!


    I feel like I am bleeding!


    No, no, it should be a nosebleed!


    I whispered: "Don''t do this."


    Xi Zhan was puzzled and asked: "What?"


    I asked: "You deliberately, right?"


    "What does Yoona want to say?"


    I firmly said: "You deliberately teased me."


    "Oh, the little girl is not stupid yet."

 Chapter 630： Misunderstanding

    Xi Zhan''s trip to Iceland was delayed. We returned to Finland at noon. He hugged Yooner and Runer as if he had completed his mission. Then he asked Yue Chun a few more words and went upstairs to his room to rest and saw him. In this way, I can''t help but feel that he is funny in my heart, but I feel sorry for him, so I didn''t go back to the room to disturb him in the afternoon, and made dinner for the children in the evening.


    I didn''t ask Xi Zhan to go downstairs to eat. Yue Chun asked me with concern, "Mother, do you want to wait for my father to eat together?"


    I shook my head and laughed: "He is very tired recently, so let''s not call him! I''ll bring him to the room later!"


    "Well, I will help you."


    Yue Chun helped me serve the dishes, and after eating, she took the initiative to take the responsibility of washing dishes. Even if there were servants doing these things, I did not refuse him, because the family needs to operate together and let him wash the dishes can be cultivated. A sense of family responsibility can also cultivate his diligence. This is how he educates children, right? Actually, I don¡¯t really understand it. It¡¯s not wrong to follow the principle, but the more you are sensible, there are some things that I don¡¯t need to teach, and his character doesn¡¯t need to be cultivated specially by me, but as his mother I still have to take on some responsibility. Responsibility.


    I sent these thoughts to the group, and Ji Nuan was the first to tease me: "Sheng''er, don''t make mistakes!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I am very speechless.


    Tan Yang said: "Xi Zhan also misled his children!"


    Xi Zhan, who has been in the group in front of the background wall, suddenly sent an ellipsis in the group, "..."


    Xi Zhan is awake! ! !


    Tan Yang has never been afraid of Xi Zhan. She even deliberately explained to her death: "The child educated by the cold person Xi Zhan is also cold and boring. Yuan You is more suitable, but Yuan You is too unreliable. It''s best to stock up if you want to go, so don''t worry too much about Shi Sheng!"


    Xi Zhan replied: "Tan Yang, see you at the headquarters tomorrow."


    Then Tan Yang''s attitude suddenly changed 180 degrees and said: "Xi Zhan, I am wrong! Please let me go, my lord, don''t remember the villain! Right, I''m dizzy, can I ask for a vacation tomorrow?"


    Xi Zhan did not reply to Tan Yang again.


    It should be said that no more bubbling in the group.


    Tan Yang''s poor Aite me, "I am not feeling well."


    I asked her caringly, "What''s wrong?"


    "I want to take a vacation and rest at home tomorrow."


    I replied, "Xi Zhan is your boss."


    "Shi Sheng, my stomach hurts again."


    I helplessly said: "You tell me it''s useless, and I''m not your immediate boss. Besides, Xi Zhan won''t do anything to you."


    Gu Lanzhi rarely bubbling, "Yanger, don''t be afraid."


    I put down my phone and went upstairs with food. At that time, Xi Zhan was changing clothes in the room. I asked him, "Are you going out?"


    "Well, go to the company to do something."


    He never went to the company to deal with Tan Yang!


    Xi Zhan would not be so idle! !


    "Then leave after eating."


    Xi Zhan ate obediently. After the meal, he stretched out his arms and put me in his arms and said, "You go to bed early, don''t wait for me."


    "Well, pay attention to the wound."


    Xi Zhan kissed my forehead and left. I drove him downstairs before returning to the room and asking Yue Chun, "Shall we go to relax?"


    "Well, I hold Run''er."


    I hugged Yun''er, Yue Chun hugged Run''er, Mu Yi and Mu Er got my instructions to go out and Sa Huan, but they were very obedient and kept not far away from us, for fear that I would lose them.


    I asked Yue Chun concerned, "Do you still have to train later?"


    "Yes, you have to exercise your physical fitness, but because you can''t grow your body too much, it''s been relatively mild exercise recently."


    I asked gently: "Is that bodyguard always?"


    "Yes, he is very good."


    "Father will naturally choose the most powerful one for you."


    Yue Chun nodded and said, "Thank you."


    "You are welcome, I am your mother."


    Yue Chun''s expression suddenly hesitated, and I asked him what he was thinking. He hesitated and said: "I won''t go back to Yuejia because I never felt happy there. I want to follow my father''s surname."


    Did Yue Chun make a choice so quickly?


    I patiently said, "Your father gave you two years. You can consider it carefully. The more you make, I will support you no matter what choice you make. I will support you as long as it is your wish."


    Stopped, I reminded him, "You still have hesitation in your heart."


    He shook his head and explained: "I hesitate just not sure what I can bring to the Xi family. I am worried that I am a useless person. I am afraid that my existence will disappoint you."


    I gently relieved him and said: "No, you are my son. No matter what life you choose or what kind of person you become, I will support you. You are a member of the Xi family."


    "Mother, I want to be a useful person to the Xi family, able to assist Run''er, so that I can be worthy of your acceptance."


    I shook my head and said solemnly: "You are wrong."


    Yue Chun asked perplexedly: "Where is wrong?"


    "Yue Chun, my purpose of adopting you is not for you to serve as a foil for Run''er, and there is no shortage of capable people in the Xi family. I hope you can understand that you will have your own life in the future. Naturally not worse than Run''er, let alone anyone! You are you, you are my son, I hope you can know that you live for yourself, and guard this and adopt you if you can. Does your family understand?"


    Yue Chun''s eyes were shocked. He waited for a long time before calling me: "Shi Sheng, you are different, your ideas, your thinking, and everything are different. I admire you very much."


    I freed up a hand and slapped him on the head, "It''s not big or small, so I can''t call my name like before! Yoona is so noisy! Come and hold her, I will hold the obedient Yuner."


    Yue Chun and I changed children. After walking for a while, I felt tired in my legs. It may be that the sequelae have not completely disappeared!


    I finished the walk early and returned to the villa. I mixed milk powder for the two children while Yue Chun exercised on the lawn.


    It started with jogging.


    I suddenly thought of Xi Zhan again.


    He should also exercise all year round.


    Otherwise, you won''t maintain such a good figure!


    In fact, everything that Xi Zhan does is difficult for us ordinary people to persist day after day and year after year!


    For him, it''s just survival.


    He should rarely enjoy life in his entire life.


    The nurse reminded me, "Mrs. Xi, the milk powder is too thick."


    I poured out a little and asked: "What about this?"


    "Well, that''s right."


    I added milk powder to the two children and played with them for a while before going upstairs. Just lying in bed, Yi Leng invited me to play games.


    We opened the voice, she said recently: "I will join the group to make a movie tomorrow! But I just learned a news."


    I played the game and asked: "What news?"


    "Ting Ziyu''s family asked him to join the army."

 Chapter 631： Cannon Fodder Yuanyou

    Ting Ziyu''s career in the entertainment industry is now booming, and it is really not worthwhile to leave the army suddenly. Moreover, he is still young and can create his own company during the past few years.


    I asked Yi Leng, "What does Ting Ziyu think?"


    "He said that every generation in the family has people enlisted in the army. This is the tradition of their family. He decided to obey the arrangement and join the army."


    "Then what do you do?" I asked.


    Yi Leng said graciously: "What can I do? I must support him! Besides, it''s not that I can''t see him! I can go to his city to find him when he is on vacation or anything. It''s just that I entered the entertainment industry. It¡¯s meaningless, but he persuaded me to finish the film, and he decided to participate in it, which is the last finale to leave the entertainment industry. I know he is for me."


    Yi Leng is really rubbish. He died time and time again. I escaped the runway: "He wants to use his fame to pave the way for you."


    Yi Leng returned to me and said, "Yes, since you opened the way for me, I can''t leave the field halfway, and there is nothing wrong with him in the past few years in the army. After all, we are young and can stand the separation, so can I. Take advantage of these few years to deal with the Yijia business."


    I smiled and said, "You know what you think."


    It took me a long time to learn that Ting Ziyu¡¯s family background was very rich. It was a traditional warlord family, whose grandparents were glorious. It was a tradition for their children to enlist in the army and they were proud of it.


    After the game ended, I lost interest. Who made Yi Leng so rubbish? I didn''t have any passion for playing.


    Well, I am also very rubbish.


    Yi Leng still wanted to play with me. I couldn''t play with her two more times. When finally freed, Tan Yang sent a message in the group, "Shi Sheng, I''m so painful, please help me!!"


    Yi Leng replied, "What happened?"


    "I have done eighty squats, sixty poppy jumps, and squatted for ten minutes of horse stances. Now I am running around the company. Xi Zhan said that I will run 30,000 steps. I''m dying!!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan went to the company to deal with Tan Yang.


    I saw that Tan Yang was so painful and quickly called Xi Zhan. The man answered and asked warmly, "Want to plead for Tan Yang?"


    "Well, you don''t need to punish her for things in the group."


    "She just prepared to leave work ahead of my back. Yoona, her, Won Yoo, He Ming, and Yi Zheng have a very free time at work. I have never controlled them, but now is a special period. I have given strict orders before. , Before the task is completed, anyone must abide by the rules! She and Yuan You broke the rules. This is only a small punishment and a big punishment."


    Xi Zhan has his own style of doing things.


    I asked curiously: "Why didn''t you punish Yuanyou?"


    "No encounter on the spot."


    Then Tan Yang is the one who kills the chicken and the monkey!


    This is really miserable! !


    "That''s it, it''s up to you."


    ...


    As soon as Xi Zhan arrived at the company, he ran into Tan Yang at the door carrying a shoulder bag and taking off his work badge to leave work early.


    He remembered that he had issued strict orders before, during the special period until the task is completed no one can leave without authorization.


    He suddenly remembered what she said in the group.


    If this is the case, then kill the chicken and the monkey.


    He paused and said, "Where to go?"


    Tan Yang lied with a guilty conscience: "Eat dinner, come back to work overtime later, Yuanyou is waiting for me outside, I''ll go find him first..."


    Xi Zhan commanded: "Eighty squats, 60 poppy jumps, ten minutes of horse stances, and another 30,000 steps. You don''t have to work overtime after doing this. You will have another day off tomorrow."


    Tan Yang''s face instantly paled and said: "No, I don''t want to leave Xi Zhan, I like going to work very much, and I want to go to work tomorrow."


    "Don''t you want to take a day off?"


    She did say this in the group.


    Tan Yang was speechless, "I didn''t mean that..."


    Xi Zhan said directly: "Go and execute."


    Tan Yang''s heart was ashamed. She went out to the coffee shop next door to meet Yuan You who was waiting for her and said, "Is there any bad news?"


    Yuan You drank his coffee happily and said, "What''s the bad news? It won''t be, why is it so frowning?"


    Tan Yang knows she can¡¯t escape, and Suo can pull one into the water. She covered her face and said with great grief: ¡°Xi Zhan found that we were skipping work, and he let us two take the penalty! And this time, he is estimated to be a real move. I specifically listed some punishments, let us leave after we finish, or else..."


    Yuan You was shocked, "What punishment?"


    Tan Yang told him at 150, that Yuan You suddenly felt that the coffee in his hand was not so good. He asked with a puzzled look: "Really? Didn''t we just go to the headquarters to receive punishment before? Are we Bobby jumping and squatting?"


    Tan Yang also pretended to be confused and said: "I don''t know, what should we do now? He is in the company and can''t escape!"


    Yuan You was accustomed to being punished, and he could accept it, but he couldn''t figure out this matter in his mind, so he didn''t think about it anymore!


    When he and Tan Yang returned to the company and were about to squat down, Assistant Yin passed by quietly, "I will supervise by the way."


    Tan Yang blinked at Assistant Yin, "Thank you!"


    Assistant Yin saw that Yuan You was there, and when he thought about it, he instantly realized that Yuan You had been taken by Tan Yang, but he didn''t expose Tan Yang''s lies. After all, he was only a supervisor, and the others were blind.


    After doing eighty squats and sixty poppy jumps, the two people are almost collapsed. The two people who have been struggling for ten minutes are holding each other''s arms to complete the task with difficulty.


    The rest is 30,000 steps.


    Tan Yang and Yuan You jog 10,000 steps first, and the remaining 20,000 steps are particularly desperate for the exhausted two.


    Finally, Tan Yang asked Shi Sheng for help in the group.


    Gu Lanzhi arrived at the scene a few minutes later.


    He couldn''t bear to say: "Younger, let''s go home."


    Tan Yang gasped and asked: "Why are you here?"


    In an instant, she ran to Gu Lanzhi and hugged his body and said, "Gu Lanzhi, I''m so tired, let me lean on!"


    "I saw your message in the group."


    "But I still have 20,000 steps."


    Tan Yang was very embarrassed, and he did not dare to disobey Xi Zhan. Besides, Assistant Yin was still supervising here, and Yuan You was just cannon fodder.


    Yuan You was out of breath while running, Assistant Yin was still urging him. At this moment, Xi Zhan''s figure appeared at the door of the company. Tan Yang quickly released Gu Lanzhi and ran up pretendingly. Xi Zhan''s eyes were shallow. Staring at them, after running for five minutes, he whispered to Assistant Yin, "Stop it."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    Yuan You heard Assistant Yin Jiefang''s voice and quickly ran to Xi Zhan''s side, breathing heavily. When he was about to say something, Xi Zhan suddenly asked him in confusion, "Why are you here?"


    Huh, Yuanyou is full of question marks? ? ? ?


    At this time, Tan Yang was walking towards Gu Lanzhi with a cat.


    "Isn''t it the second brother..."


    He stopped, instantly knowing that he was deceived!


    He turned around and shouted angrily: "Tan Yang!!!"


    Tan Yang''s body stopped, and then quickly ran to Gu Lanzhi and smiled at Yuan You: "You said before that you have the blessings and the hardships. Thank you Yuan You. If you are not with me today, I definitely can''t Hold on till now! See you the day after tomorrow!!"


    Yuan You was forced, "Are you not going to work tomorrow?"


    "Xi Zhan said to let me take a day off!"


    Tan Yang quickly took Gu Lanzhi away, Yuan You hurriedly turned to Xi Zhan and said eagerly, "Second brother, I also squatted and jumped and jumped on the horse step! I am no less running than Tan Yang, I I want to take a holiday too!!! Second brother, you can''t be eccentric!"


    Xi Zhan gave him a faint look and then returned to the company.


    Yuan You: "..."


    Assistant Yin said soothingly: "Sorrow and change."


    "Yin Ruo, am I so miserable?!"


    "Sorry, although I shouldn''t laugh, it''s really impolite to laugh like this, but Mr. Yuan is indeed a bit miserable today."


    Yuan You: "..."


    Tan Yang took Gu Lanzhi away and walked for a few steps with weak legs. Gu Lanzhi simply squatted down and hugged her horizontally. Seeing his ugly face, she calmed his emotions and said: "I just got off work early and was discovered by Xi Zhan. Yes, he should punish me!!"


    "Are you sure he has no selfishness?"


    "I know he made it to show others to kill chickens and monkeys. Who made me just rush to the front and be the cannon fodder?"


    Tan Yang said happily: "Yuan You is the worst. I will have one day off tomorrow. Yuan You compensated his wife and broke down! But I still have to be grateful to Shi Sheng, otherwise Xi Zhan will not let me go. When I finish 30,000 steps, people will collapse!"


    Yes, Xi Zhanming did not agree to Shi Sheng on the face, but would not refuse her privately, and deliberately went downstairs to let Tan Yang leave.


    Xi Zhan never seemed to refuse Shi Sheng.


    "Yang''er is easy to be satisfied."

 Chapter 632： Promise Yuanyou

    I thought that when Xi Zhan did not promise me, Tan Yang sent me a message, "Thank you Sister Shi Sheng, I successfully liberated!"


    Xi Zhan said no, but his body was the most honest!


    I am very grateful for what he did for me.


    I hesitated for a while to send him a WeChat, "Thank you."


    He returned me respectfully and said, "Mrs. Xi, you are welcome."


    I pursed my lips and smiled, and my heart was very happy.


    I didn''t return to Xi Zhan''s news, but clicked into the circle of friends. After entering, I found that the circle of friends I posted yesterday was in a failed state. No wonder the number of likes in the circle of friends was zero.


    I sighed and didn''t send it anymore.


    I quit WeChat and entered Weibo. A Weibo named Yuan Daren sent me a message, "Why haven''t I seen you online recently?"


    On top of this, he also posted seven or eight.


    It''s all news from a long time ago.


    I replied: "Why did the third brother look for me?"


    Yuan You quickly returned to me, "My legs are sore."


    "what happened?"


    "I just got punished by Tan Yangxun to accompany her. This is a trivial matter. The problem is that my second brother gave her a day off to regain her fighting strength before punishing her, and I will have to go to work tomorrow."


    I vaguely guessed Yuan You''s thoughts.


    "So what does the third brother mean?"


    "You once promised that I would take me out to play, just tomorrow! Tomorrow I won''t go to work if I am killed, you help me!!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    What a headache.


    Just when my heart was in distress, Xi Zhan sent me a message and asked, "Yoona, are you asleep? What about the children?"


    "The babies are asleep, I will sleep later."


    "Well, tomorrow I will take you to LG funeral."


    tomorrow? !


    Did you decide so soon?


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Is it right for me to go?"


    "No one is more suitable except you."


    I wonder: "Why?"


    "You are Mrs. Xi."


    I understand what Xi Zhan meant is that I am Mrs. Xi. It is suitable to follow him in and out of any occasion, including LG''s funeral.


    If LG is still alive, knowing that I will show up at her funeral, she might want to kill me. Although I don''t want to attend her funeral, I am willing to be with Xi Zhan.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Won You will go?"


    "Well, Heming will all arrive at the scene, but tomorrow the company will be extremely busy. It should be eight o''clock in the evening when we arrive."


    Yuan You is extremely reluctant to go to work tomorrow!


    "Second brother, can you let the third brother accompany me to the mall tomorrow? Then I want to go with him to find Muri first. You know that Muli is having a conflict with him, and he can go there early to help."


    Xi Zhan replied to me in a magnificent manner, "You decide it is."


    Xi Zhan agreed! ! !


    I am grateful: "Thank you my man!"


    Xi Zhan returned to me, "Glib and tongue."


    I smiled sweetly, and immediately sent a message to Master Yuan¡¯s Weibo. After hearing my good news, he replied: "Yoona, I love you! Goodness! I don''t have to go to work tomorrow! I will find Tan Yang to show off! But How did the second brother agree to be so refreshing?"


    I asked him, "When did the second brother refuse me?"


    Yuan You said back to me, "That''s the same reason."


    Then I said to him: "Tomorrow is LG''s funeral. Xi Zhan will take me there tonight. We can go there in advance to help Murray, but what should he do if he hates me?"


    Yuan You comforted me and said: "Don''t worry, his man is a knife-mouthed tofu heart, just that mouth is not forgiving, and his heart is not bad! But the second brother suddenly decided to participate in LG''s funeral. It should be Yuner''s persuasion? A man who has never violated what he said with this as a guideline, do you understand what he says and do? He is willing to change his mind this time for you!"


    "Well, the third brother will pick me up at my house tomorrow?"


    "It''s rare not to go to work tomorrow, I have to sleep in, and I will come back to you at noon. I will buy some gifts for a few children by the way, otherwise they will think that I am an uncle!"


    "The child is still young, what can he know?"


    Yuan You said naively: "I have to take photos and show them when they grow up, so that they can appreciate me."


    I returned him with an ellipsis.


    Yuan You didn¡¯t reply to me anymore. I put down my phone and went to sleep. I felt someone put my arms around my waist. I noticed that it was a man, so I didn¡¯t open my eyes. I continued to fall asleep in his arms and woke up the next day. By the time Xi Zhan had already left!


    He is very busy and I will not disturb him during this time.


    It''s just that he still feels distressed about his injury.


    I got up and went to the bathroom to wash and change clothes. When I just sat down and wanted to put on makeup, I saw a candy on the dressing table.


    Xi Zhan can only put it here.


    Although this man is cold and cold, but what he does is so romantic. I unwrapped the paper and stuffed it in my mouth. It is lemon flavored, sour and sweet, it is very addictive! !


    I started to put on makeup, and then took time to perm all my long hair in disposable wool rolls, leaving some air bangs on my forehead.


    I dressed up beautifully and took a selfie and sent it to Xi Zhan. Then I went downstairs to the kitchen to make breakfast. At that time, Yue Chun had already got up and started exercising, and both children were awake!


    After making breakfast, I called Yue Chun to have a meal. After eating, Yue Chun followed the teacher to study. His daily tasks were very heavy. This was not my arrangement, but he wanted to do it himself!


    In his heart he wants to be a useful person.


    But this road is very hard.


    Xi Zhan also came here in the same way.


    After breakfast, I took my two children out for a walk. There were very few neighbors around, but I was able to run into one or two people. I didn¡¯t understand the language they spoke. The nanny beside me introduced me to Finnish. Compliment my two children are beautiful.


    I smiled politely and said thank you in English.


    After the walk, I made dog food for Muyi, Muyi, and I went to the backyard to practice piano when I was busy in the villa. The nurse held Yun''er and Yooner in front of the audience. Soon it was noon, and Yuanyou was as promised. Arrived at the villa, just in time for us to have lunch.


    The card point card is very accurate.


    Naturally with a gift.


    Won-yo took a photo with Yun-er and Yoon-er after lunch, and the gifts he bought were placed in front of them.


    Finally, he uploaded the photo to the circle of friends and said in a beautiful tone: "My uncle is also responsible!"


    His appearance reminds me of Xi Zhan''s perfunctory hug Yuner and Yooner when he came home yesterday!


    "Let''s go, let''s go to the mall to buy black clothes."


    It is natural to wear black clothes at the funeral.


    Yuan You asked curiously: "You don''t have a black skirt in your house?"


    "Yes, I don''t want to wear what Xi Zhan bought."


    Yuan You: "..."


    Won Yoo and I went out to the mall and bought a black dress. He walked around me and commented: "It''s pretty, but Yoona''s hairstyle looks a little rounded on your face."


    I [yoyo reading www.uutxt.info]: "..."


    I slapped him directly on the head!


    "Yoona! The gentleman speaks but doesn''t move!!"

 Chapter 633： Murray Yuanyou

    I dressed up and sent Xi Zhan a selfie of me beautifully, but Yuanyou suddenly said that my face is round! !


    I asked in disbelief, "Really round?"


    "Your hair curled up looks round and round!"


    Seeing my low expression, Yuan You continued to say, "Just a little bit, you are still very beautiful!"


    I was too lazy to entangle this question with him again, and asked him if Tan Yang would attend the funeral. Yuan You said that Tan Yang and LG are not familiar at all.


    "Oh, then I''ll be alone tonight."


    LG¡¯s funeral will definitely invite many people!


    And they are all people I don''t know!


    And the majority of W organizations! !


    "There are us and my second brother!"


    "Let''s go to the LG funeral now."


    Yuan You was surprised and asked: "So early?"


    "It''s boring anyway. I don''t have any friends in Finland, and I can''t find a girlfriend to drink tea or go shopping with them, and there is nothing I have to deal with. The Xi family is talking and managing."


    Yuan You guessed and asked, "Yoona wants to go back to Wucheng?"


    I shook my head and said, "This is Xi Zhan''s home. I want to blend in here, but I seem to be a useless person here, and it''s really boring. If Tan Yang returns to China, I will be even more boring."


    "Tan Yang will not return to China in a short time. Ju Shutong is also in Espoo. Yoona can find Ju Shutong to go shopping if she is bored!"


    Fortunately, Gu Lanzhi and Tan Yang are still in Espoo. Before Gu Lanzhi took me to the concert, I felt that every day was very fulfilling.


    But now Gu Lanzhi is on vacation.


    Mainly it seems that everyone is busy, but I am an idler!


    How do you say this taste?


    Maybe it''s too boring.


    I sighed and said, "Let''s go and see Xia Mu Li''s poisonous mouth. Anyway, I will remain silent when he says anything."


    Yuan You: "..."


    LG¡¯s funeral was in Espoo. Murray deliberately chose the address around Xi Zhan. I don¡¯t know if it was deliberate. Yuan You said it. He cursed Murray in a disapproving tone: "That kid made people feel compelled to do this!"


    "Muri is a friend of Hull and LG. I am an enemy in his eyes. Alas, I will be scolded later."


    "Don''t be afraid, the third brother is here."


    Sure enough, Yuanyou and I were scolded when they arrived.


    Mu Li looked surprised when he saw us coming over, "I didn''t invite you, why are you running here! Get out of here!"


    Yuan You just vowed in the car not to be afraid of the third brother, but now he patiently said, "We are here to help, Mu Li, you kid don''t know what is good or bad!"


    Mu Li asked directly irritably, "Who do you call?"


    The two argued for a few words, and finally Mu Li was too lazy to talk to Yuanyou and left and went straight upstairs. I sat down and asked, "He doesn''t welcome us at all. How can Third Brother relieve the tension?"


    Yuan You lit a flue: "Annoying."


    The LG''s body is placed in the main hall. I didn''t look at it, I didn''t bother to look at it. After all, I was panicked after so many days.


    I asked Yuanyou suspiciously, "Did her body be placed in the hospital morgue before? If Xi Zhan doesn''t attend this funeral, does Mu Li plan to keep her body like this for a lifetime?"


    "I don''t know very well. He always does something weird and blames his own way. For so many years, the two of us..." Yuan You said with a sigh: "We quarreled a lot, never been together, but we often met again. This relationship is also weird."


    "Have Murray never promised the third brother to fall in love?"


    "Well, they all think that we are together, in fact, there is no formal relationship. The so-called separation is nothing more than canceling the things that we often met before, so that we will not be able to communicate with each other.


    I also sighed, "The third brother has to work hard."


    "You wait, I''ll go upstairs and talk to him."


    Yuan You got up and left after speaking.


    ...


    Yuan You went upstairs with anxiety. He opened the door and saw that Mu Li was taking a bath in the bathroom. He opened the door and stood at the door with a cigarette and looked at the body in front of him and asked: "What are you going to do? Mu Li, you Repeated disturbances will be overwhelming. If you continue like this, I won¡¯t be able to deal with you."


    Mu Libai glanced at him, "Who wants to be with you?"


    Yuan You was speechless for a while, well, he was drunk and dominated him, but he was sober at the time, and he didn''t refuse it. As a result, Yuan You now wants to be the same!


    Okay, he really wants to get along! !


    Mu Li was organized by W. He has never lacked exercise since he was a child. The figure under his clothes is very good, and Yuan You looks hot in his heart.


    Yuan You turned around and said, "I am helpless."


    Murray asked: "Is Lao Tzu making you helpless?"


    "You make me feel helpless."


    "Who made you and that woman go so close?"


    Mu Li wiped his body with a towel and went out of the bathroom. He didn''t wear anything on his body. He gracefully took the cigarette from Yuan You''s hand and put it in his mouth and said, "I don''t like her."


    Yuan You sat on the bedside and understood: "I know you don¡¯t like her, and I know why you don¡¯t like her, but she is the person chosen by the second brother, and she...Muri, if you don¡¯t look at her with color She is really good, even this LG funeral I think you understand that Xi Zhan will not attend, but why Xi Zhan is willing to participate now? She must have persuaded her, no one in this world can change Xi Zhan except her Decided!"


    Murray bit the cigarette **** and said: "I know."


    "Look, you are also a sensible person."


    Seeing Mu Li hadn''t spoken, Yuan You asked, "How exactly will you calm down? Tell me, I will promise you."


    Mu Li turned his eyes and asked: "Will promise me?"


    "Yes, as long as you don''t make trouble."


    Hearing this, Mu Li was irritable instantly, "I am making trouble without reason?"


    Yuan You immediately changed her words: "As long as you don''t get angry."


    Mu Li took a puff of smoke and said, "Also."


    Seeing him, Motoyu Matsuguchi asked: "What do you want me to do?"


    Yuan You got up and hugged Mu Li''s strong body from behind. Mu Li didn''t refuse. He said in a faint tone: "You have been sleeping with you for so many years, let me sleep with you this time."


    Wen Yan Yuan You released Muli very quickly.


    He just walked to the door and heard a faint voice from Mu Li, "Let''s go, I''m not afraid anyway, don''t look for me if you have the ability."


    Yuan You paused.


    "Why don''t you leave?"


    Yuan You turned around and explained vigorously: "Upper and lower relationships have been positioned from the beginning. Sudden changes will definitely make you feel uncomfortable! My Homuri, don''t be angry, let me play games with you."


    Murray smiled evilly, "Go away."


    "Then you are not angry anymore?"


    Mu Libai glanced at him and said, "Stay with me tonight."


    "Yes, I will come to you again tonight."


    Yuan You left in fright, while Xi Zhan on the other side saw Shi Shengfa''s photo after finishing his work. The new hairstyle, this hairstyle made her face round and no longer so skinny.


    He hoped that she could gain weight, but her weight has always been less than 100, and she will raise her in the future. The goal is to raise her to 100 catties.


    He replied briefly: "The baby is beautiful."

 Chapter 634： Chris

    Yuan You went upstairs only seven or eight minutes before going downstairs. He gave me an OK gesture and said, "It has been solved perfectly!"


    I was surprised and asked: "Muri is so easy to persuade?"


    "He still makes sense. You are sitting here. I''ll see if you need help. If you are bored, play games."


    "Well, third brother, leave me alone."


    "There will be a lot of people, I will find you a room."


    Yuan You took me to a guest room to stay. I just started playing games, and then I was bored and swiped on Weibo. After I finished the Weibo, I was so bored that it was about to explode and I simply watched Ting Ziyu''s movie.


    Ting Ziyu''s team has a good vision, and the scripts he received are all thought-provoking themes. I searched the Internet for domestic science fiction films. There are very few and few high-scoring works.


    The most important thing is that Ting Ziyu hasn''t filmed this type of film. If he and Yi Leng shoot together, it will definitely cause great enthusiasm, and more importantly, this is Ting Ziyu''s final work.


    Ting Ziyu brought Yi Leng''s final work as a foil. Seeing his intentions, I think he should especially love Yi Leng.


    Yi Leng enters the entertainment circle, and Ting Ziyu leaves again. This is going round and round, and poor Yi Leng wants to enter the entertainment circle.


    I guess her future focus will not be on the entertainment industry. After all, Ting Ziyu has left, and she has to take care of the Yijia family business.


    I sent a message and asked Yi Leng, "Does Yi Zheng still contact you?"


    Yi Leng returned to me and said, "I will contact me before, but it has disappeared in recent months. Maybe Yi Zheng suddenly wanted to open it."


    "Yi Zheng may have fallen in love with Jushutong."


    Yi Leng knew who Ju Shutong was, she then voiced me, her voice relieved: "This is the best ending."


    "Yeah, there is no end to entanglement."


    Each ends well.


    Gu Tingchen and I are both well now.


    This ending is what I want to see most.


    It''s just Mo Yuanlian''s side...


    I still owe him after all.


    Thinking of this makes me feel uncomfortable.


    It didn''t take long for me to receive news from Xi Zhan on the sofa.


    "The baby is beautiful."


    I asked him, "Is my face round?"


    Xi Zhan returned to me, "Yeah."


    I feel a bolt from the blue sky above my head!


    I immediately went to the bathroom to watch my face.


    "How can it be round?"


    How can you say that girls have round faces?


    On closer inspection, it seems to be a little rounded.


    I sat back on the sofa depressed, and after half an hour Won Yoo entered my room and asked, "Is Yoona being bored?"


    I ignored him and got angry.


    "Why are you ignoring me?"


    I am still silent.


    Yuan You came over and put his arms around my shoulders and asked, "What was the shock to you all of a sudden? Your words made me feel flustered!"


    I sighed, "My face is rounded."


    Yuan You said inexplicably: "Dare to love you for a long time because of this thing? I took a look, I said, it is the reason for your hairstyle, in fact, you are not round at all! You should not try this kind of thin curled hair in the future. One hundred percent of people with this hairstyle can¡¯t stop shouting! If you¡¯re unhappy, I¡¯ll tie you up."


    "Does the third brother get braids?"


    "Uh, not so good."


    "Then I still have this hairstyle."


    The door was pushed open again. Yuan You and I looked over and saw Muli with a gloomy face. He put his eyes on where Yuan You was resting on my shoulder, and I quickly got up and said, "I will sleep."


    Yuan You got up and said, "Then I will keep busy."


    I was relieved after Yuan You and Muli left.


    Is that jealous look in Murray''s eyes just now?


    I lay on the sofa and slept. I don¡¯t know how long there was a sound at the door. I opened my eyes and heard someone say outside: ¡°I heard that Xi Zhan will take his woman to LG¡¯s funeral today. If LG is still alive, I¡¯m going to kill! Oh, LG should be really dead this time, Chris, have you seen her again these years?"


    Is Chris here? !


    Oh, I remember that Chris was also organized by W.


    I heard Chris'' voice replied: "I have seen it, but the woman still looks down on me. It''s annoying to go her own way!"


    The human said: "It''s like she looks down on me."


    "Don''t be so sad. She treats everyone except Xi Zhan with the same attitude, saying that LG''s death should leave a lot of resources."


    The two outsiders actually started to comfort each other.


    The person continued: "Yes, I heard that she has cultivated a lot of people secretly, and she should have a lot of resources. After her death, someone should take over her influence. I feel that there will be a lot of trouble."


    Chris was surprised, "Hey, your Chinese has improved!"


    "The W organization can speak Chinese, I can''t hold back! I have been studying all these years, but I am still not as good as you."


    Chris said: "I am taught by Xi Zhan, can it be the same!"


    "Oh, you are quite proud!"


    I got up and opened the door. There were two small stools in front of my door. Chris was chatting with another foreigner happily with his legs up. He turned his head and saw me when he saw that it was me he was surprised when he saw a sudden noise behind him. Asked: "Why are you?"


    "What? Shouldn''t I be here?"


    Chris smiled and said, "How can it? I don''t know you are coming, but I am surprised that it is still early!"


    I explained: "My third brother and I were here first."


    The person beside Chris asked, "Is she?"


    "Xi Zhan''s wife."


    The man sighed, feeling embarrassed and said: "So we are gossiping about others at their door? Then I should leave first."


    "Sit here, let''s chat together! Anyway, I''m bored too, chat with you to kill the time and wait for Xi Zhan."


    The man was startled and said: "All right then."


    I went back to the room and moved a stool to sit with them at the door. I asked Chris, "What is the name of your friend next to you?"


    The man said back to me: "My Chinese name is Umbrella."


    umbrella? !


    What a strange name.


    However, the Chinese name for foreigners is a mess. I smiled and opened the topic: "My name is Shi Sheng. You just talked to someone from LG. My girlfriend was raided by LG people last time, but she was not injured. Because I was saved by Yunyi."


    When Umbrella heard me mention Yunyi, his expression was horrified. Chris calmed him and said, "Don''t be afraid, Yunyi is not here!"


    I wondered: "Are you so afraid of him?"


    Chris was melancholy: "We have all been poisoned."


    "I''m curious, tell me about it!"


    Umbrella told me: "You won''t want to listen."


    "What makes you so afraid of him?"


    Seeing that I kept questioning, Chris sighed and said: "Back then, Umbrella and other partners were ordered to arrest him. Of course, you know the ending. We were arrested if we arrested. He tortured us for three days! Those three days Day I now..."


    I interrupted him, "Chris said the point!"


    "Yunyi has never been a man of personal ethics! There are ten major tortures in your country, right? Yunyi has let us try it all over! And it doesn''t let us die! It is simply torturing us and making us fear him! Three days later Although he promised to let us go, Umbrella and I have been injured for two years!"


    Chris suddenly pulled up his pants and said, "Did you see these white spots on my calf? That''s why there is no skin!"


    I was surprised and asked: "What does this mean?"

 Chapter 635： Harmonious chat

    "You are not stupid! He cut us with a knife!"


    Chris¡¯s palm on his chin explained the aggrieved appearance: ¡°We all knew that he was delegating power and wanted to withdraw from the center of power, but we didn¡¯t want him to live at all! That¡¯s the reason! Because he is an unstable time bomb when he is alive. , There is a possibility of detonation at any time, and everyone at that time wanted to strangle him! And regardless of the cost! But he is still alive!"


    Umbrella echoed: "Yunyi is a terrible man!"


    Chris said with a look of sorrow: "I know he is still alive, but I didn''t expect you to bring him to me that night! It wasn''t me, I was really afraid of him!"


    Chris''s fear of Yunyi really fell into his bones, and I carefully thought about the Mo Yuanlian I knew.


    Gentle, no killing.


    Chris continued: "He had no power and power, but he could take away the power in Chen Shen''s hands in a very short period of time... If he is really interested... I dare not make this assumption. At that time, Xi Zhan had to face him!"


    They all call Mo Yuanlian a god.


    Even the chosen one.


    Because as long as he wants it, he can get it.


    But I think he has no interest in power right now, if he is really interested, he will not stay in Wucheng all the time.


    Nor will I promise that I will not deal with Xi Zhan.


    Mo Yuanlian said that he would not take the initiative to attack.


    This is his promise to me.


    Although he didn''t need to promise me.


    I firmly said: "No."


    Chris squinted at me, "How do you know?"


    "I don¡¯t know the former him, nor have I met him, because I was young when he became famous, and I didn¡¯t have any idea about his past, so when you talk about how terrible he is, I still think he is a gentleman. And Ze¡¯s man."


    Umbrella asked me aloud, "Are you familiar with Yunyi?"


    Chris explained to him: "It''s not just familiar? Mo Yuanlian is very humble in front of her, shouting every lady!"


    I glared at Chris, "That''s not humble!!"


    "Then why call you Miss?"


    "That''s polite." I said.


    Chris hit the nail on the head and asked: "Yunyi likes you?"


    I opened my mouth to deny, but Umbrella jumped up from the bench in shock, and asked in an incredulous tone: "What did you say Chris? Yunyi likes her? How come! He doesn''t look like..."


    "Right? You were surprised too, right! I was also surprised at the time, but Yunyi''s attitude towards her was completely...how do you say? Umbrella, Yunyi rubbed her legs and listened to her everything, do you believe it? Is this Yunyi? I was shocked at that time!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I feel unable to communicate with them anymore.


    It''s just two funny comparisons!


    I sighed in my heart. After Chris had a few conversations with Umbrella, he said to me: "We were sorry for Yun Yi back then, because he took special care of the W organization where Xi Zhan was once, and he also treated Xi Zhan and Chen Shenlanshang and others have in-depth cooperation, but no one can blame his personality, because they are afraid that he will return to the center of power! But Xi Zhan never feels sorry for him, because of the business dealings in his concept It is mutual. He can find a way out for himself whether he does business with Yunyi! But it is undeniable that he has developed faster than ever after he had a business cooperation with Yunyi! He heard that Yunyi disappeared very quickly He returned to Xi¡¯s house and told the truth. If there were no Yunyi, Xi Zhan would not have returned home so early! Alas, the past can¡¯t tell who is right and who is wrong. Xi Zhan¡¯s actions have been worthy until now. Heart! Because of this, I hate him and go against him everywhere! Because he is too worthy of his heart and feels that everyone is affectionate! For example, LG, he thinks LG treats him wishful thinking! How can you say that man can be so cold? !"


    "You are wrong." I said.


    Chris raised his eyebrows. "Why not?"


    "Commercial exchanges are originally mutual, but people think differently. What Mo Yuanlian wants is to help Xi Zhan, but Xi Zhan thinks this is just one of his many cooperation! Because he said He doesn''t think Yunyi is his friend, and he has not made any promises to Yunyi! There is also LG. LG likes Xi Zhan and is willing to save Xi Zhan when he is in danger, but Xi Zhan did not ask for it. She did this! There are so many women who like Xi Zhan. If they are willing to give their lives for Xi Zhan, then Xi Zhan will be responsible one by one? Although this is too cold to say, but Chris, you think it is true. A reason? Besides, Xi Zhan is not as cold as you think. He has paid back to LG. He has never been a person who owes love. He has paid back when he is secretly!"


    "Yes, there is only one Xi Zhan."


    "One more thing." I said.


    Chris turned his head and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    I confidently said: "I believe Mo Yuanlian, he will not become a threat to this world, at least I believe so now! Because he once left the center of power..."


    Chris asked curiously: "Because of what?"


    I said sadly: "Chris, eleven years ago, I was fourteen years old. At that time, my parents disappeared in an "air crash" and I had nothing in an instant. At that time, Mo Yuanlian knew about my situation. He sent Jiang Chen, who was me. The current assistant returns to China to help me, and then plans to withdraw from the power center... He left just to accompany me at the time, but you have driven him into a desperate situation."


    In my heart, I feel wronged for Mo Yuanlian.


    There is no emotion other than that.


    Chris and Umbrella stood up again in shock, "Because of you?"


    "This is not the point! I just want to say that Mo Yuanlian is a good person. Don''t look at him from your previous point of view."


    Chris suddenly thought deeply, and Umbrella sat down and said: "At that time, Yunyi wanted to leave the center of power very urgently. Actually, after thinking about it carefully, although he is bad, he still has kindness in his heart. Otherwise, he will not treat Xi Zhan and Chen Shenlan. So special."


    Chris sighed: "I always thought that we were sorry for him back then, but I also think that people like him deserve it. After you said that, I feel that I was a **** back then! Because there was no cloud, the W organization disappeared many years ago. It!!"


    Umbrella echoed: "It''s impossible to tell who is right or who is wrong, because no one is right, no one is wrong, it''s just not taking advantage of the trend!"


    Xi Zhan then followed the trend.


    Yuan You walked over and rubbed my head and asked, "What are you talking about? The three of you are sitting here in harmony! Hahaha, just now Muli saw you chatting and swearing! I thought you guys! Assimilated by Yoona!"


    Chris looked at Muri in the distance, "He has been such a violent temper in his life, and no one can let it go! He is the most handsome in the sky and the earth, what can you do with me!"


    Yuan You praised: "Summary and brilliant!"


    Chris asked: "Are you still with him?"


    Yuan You''s body instantly stiffened, "Do you know this?"


    "Oh, you can avoid my eyes with your eyebrows? Damn, they are obviously enemies. Now everyone is sitting together and chatting in harmony. This makes Lao Tzu very unpretentious! When Shi Sheng sees Lao Tzu, she must no longer be afraid of Lao Tzu It!!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Yuan You ridiculed him, "What do you have to make Yoon''er afraid? If you have the ability, you can catch her again. Xi Zhan is waiting for you!"


    Chris complained: "Is I very afraid of Xi Zhan?"

 Chapter 636： Girl like you

    That afternoon, it was a long time, but fortunately, someone was able to tolerate the chat with someone. The people who came to condole me almost left in the evening, and only some W organizations were left.


    Xi Zhan arrived very late, but fortunately it did, otherwise Mu Li was determined to lose his temper, and then he would give us his face again. When I thought of Mu Li''s temper, I felt sympathy for Yuan You, but since Yuan You Choosing Mu Li, his temper is still within Yuan You''s tolerance, I secretly sympathize with Yuan You here, maybe Yuan You himself still enjoy it!


    When Xi Zhan arrived, he came straight to me. At that time, the four of us sat on a stool and knocked melon seeds in front of the room and chatted. Seeing Xi Zhan came over, the umbrella quickly got up and shouted Brother Zhan. Xi Zhan responded. : "I have rarely seen you in recent years."


    Umbrella explained with a smile: "I live incognito in a small country. My little daughter was just born last month. If it weren''t for Mu Feng''s funeral, I might not have seen you again in my life."


    Xi Zhan said coldly and suddenly asked me, "Have you been waiting for a long time? Wait for me here for two minutes, and I will take you home later."


    I nodded obediently, and then the impromptu Cham left.


    Yuan You also left with him.


    After Xi Zhan left, Chris said, "Xi Zhan has no Laozi in his eyes. Forget it, I have to go."


    I knocked the seeds and asked him, "Where are you going?"


    "I don''t have anything to do, just wander around, and when you get tired, go find Kun, alas, it''s useless to find Kun, I envy Xi Zhan."


    I asked suspiciously: "Why do you suddenly envy him?"


    "I also envy Umbrella. You are all married now, and you are no longer alone, but I am still a lonely old man!"


    I corrected it and said, "This is not what the lonely old man uses."


    Chris asked eagerly: "Am I using the word wrong?"


    I said nonsense: "You are a lone fighter."


    "It''s more interesting than the lonely old man."


    Umbrella asked him concerned, "Are you not planning to start a family? Are you thirty-seven this year? It''s time to find a woman to stabilize."


    Hearing this, Chris asked in surprise: "Am thirty-seven?"


    "Can''t you remember how old you are?"


    Chris sighed, "Forget, where do you remember these so many years of ups and downs? Since you said I was thirty-seven, it should be correct, but I shouldn''t be that old?"


    Umbrella gave him a glance, "Are you not planning to get married?"


    Chris denied: "There is no freedom to get married. I don''t plan to start a family, but I can find a woman to have a baby."


    Umbrella said directly: "Forget it, don''t harm other girls, you should have countless girls who have harmed you for so many years."


    Chris sneered, "I have a good business?"


    I am interested in asking: "Do you know Shangwei?"


    Speaking of Shangwei, I think of Huabei again.


    She used to be called Huawei.


    But the name was changed later.


    Is she trying to avoid Shangwei?


    "Why don''t you know that they are all in the same circle? Shangwei is better than me. I don''t care whether women are everywhere, but Shangwei is so obsessed with cleanliness that he only works on the right place every time! And there are several at a time, and I only use it once. , Speaking of the scourge, he is not as bad as he is!"


    I know these things about Shangwei.


    "Forget it, I''m leaving."


    Chris left after speaking.


    Umbrella also greeted me and left.


    A few minutes later, Xi Zhan came out of the main hall and came straight to my side. I got up and asked him, "Are we going home?"


    "Well, I will work overtime later."


    I never interfere when he is busy.


    "Oh, won''t Yuanyou leave with us?"


    Xi Zhan said lightly: "Don''t care about him."


    I followed Xi Zhan and he saw that I was depressed in the car. He stretched his arms around my shoulders and said clearly, "I know you are bored these days. We will return to Wu when we finish dealing with the matter here. City, I will spend time with you then."


    Xi Zhan''s voice is gentle and gentle.


    I shook my head and said, "It''s not because of boredom."


    Xi Zhan''s slender fingers straightened out the messy hair around my ears, then shaved my cheeks and asked, "What''s the reason for that?"


    "I want to help you, will you take me with you to work tomorrow? I can help. Second brother, don''t underestimate me. I used to support Shijia alone, and I will do what you do."


    Xi Zhan smiled and asked, "Is Yoona so good?"


    "I understand finance, management, and investment."


    Xi Zhan said, "It''s really amazing."


    "Then will you take me tomorrow?"


    Xi Zhan replied gently, "I think about it."


    Is this matter still considered?


    "Do you think I am playing hard?"


    Xi Zhan returned to me, "never."


    "Oh."


    "Yoona, you accompany your two children in the morning, and in the afternoon you come to the company to find me. Can I teach you how to be a manager?"


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan said: "How to manage the Xi family."


    I covered my face and said: "It''s almost talking about warm treatment."


    "Yeah, but you have to know it from the bottom of your heart."


    I am confident: "I know how to manage."


    "I know, I teach you some of my experience."


    I took Xi Zhan''s neck and kissed him on the cheek, "Don''t spend too much time on me, I want to help you more."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s eyes flashed and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want Yoona to spend too much energy on work. If you are willing to help me, I would naturally welcome it, but I don¡¯t want you to be tired because of me.¡±


    Xi Zhan turned out to be afraid of me being affected.


    I lay on his shoulder and said, "I am not tired."


    He grabbed my body and suddenly said, "Little fairy."


    His palm slowly rubbed my back waist.


    "Did I rub you????"


    Xi Zhan''s voice is hoarse, "Don''t move, let me hug."


    Xi Zhan escorted me back to the villa and was about to leave. I asked him in a tone of expectation, "Let''s stay for dinner, or accompany a few children. I will cook by myself later. What do you want to eat at night?"


    Xi Zhan said silently: "It''s up to you."


    He agreed to stay for dinner.


    I waited for him to get off the car and took his arm back to the villa. Mu Yi and Mu Er came to greet him one after another. I took Run''er from the nanny¡¯s arms and put it in Xi Zhan¡¯s arms. Xi Zhan took it and took it from the nanny. Hugging Yooner in his arms and said, "There is nothing to do with you for the time being."


    The two nurses retreated to the backyard. I didn''t see Yue Chun when I entered the door. It is estimated that in my own room, I wanted to go upstairs to call him, but I wanted not to disturb him. I would call him downstairs after cooking.


    I went to the kitchen to cook, and Xi Zhan put the two children in the living room to take care of him. I occasionally glanced at the living room. He was not so enthusiastic about the two children, but not so indifferent. Yoona crawled on his side. He kept pulling his trouser legs with his little hands around his feet. He slightly bent over and stared at her as if he was looking at something, while Run''er herself had fun with her pacifier.


    I withdrew my gaze and concentrated on cooking. When I was about to go out, I heard Xi Zhan suddenly mention: "A girl is like you."


    So he has been observing this just now?

 Chapter 637： Xi Zhan is overworked

    "The child I gave birth is naturally like me."


    With pride in my tone, Xi Zhan bends his lips to cooperate with me and said, "Well, the little lion is as beautiful as Yoona."


    "Second brother can only coax me with nice words."


    He vowed: "I didn''t lie to you."


    "You said my face was round in the afternoon."


    I can''t get through at this point.


    Hearing that Xi Zhan looked at me suspiciously, "Are you unhappy?"


    "How can girls like to be said to be round?"


    Xi Zhan suddenly realized: "That''s how it is."


    I blinked and said, "It won''t look good if you are fat."


    "Why? You are too skinny to support."


    The man''s voice is so gentle as spring breeze.


    "Forget it, I don''t want to argue with you about this topic. I''ll go upstairs and call Yue Chun to eat, and we will go for a walk after dinner."


    Xi Zhan picked up Yooner on the ground and said, "Yeah."


    I turned upstairs and opened the door and shouted Yue Chun to eat. He was doing his homework at the time, and I stood beside him and asked, "What?"


    He explained: "The homework left in the past few years."


    I asked caringly: "Can you understand?"


    "The teacher can teach, it''s not difficult."


    I smiled and praised: "So smart."


    Yue Chun shook his head, and I climbed on his shoulders and said: "Let''s go downstairs to eat first, and then go upstairs to do homework later."


    "Now at half past nine, I have eaten it at seven."


    There is a nanny in the villa who specializes in cooking. I suddenly reacted and said: "I forgot the time, do you want to eat more?"


    Yue Chun shook his head and said, "I fell asleep after doing the test."


    "Well, I won''t bother you to rest."


    I went downstairs and said to Xi Zhan, "Yue Chun has eaten it."


    Xi Zhan nodded, "I have eaten too."


    I held my forehead, "Then why don''t you say?"


    "You haven''t eaten yet, I''ll accompany you."


    "Second brother how many accompany me to eat?"


    After all, Xi Zhan came to sit and accompany me for dinner. After the meal, he walked with me and left to the company at ten o''clock.


    He didn''t go home that night. When I woke up the next day, he sent me a message, "I slept at the company last night."


    He now knows how to report his whereabouts.


    I replied: "I will come to see you this afternoon."


    After sending the message, I got up and changed clothes and went downstairs. The nanny had already played with the two children in the living room. I used to ask them with concern, "How did Yuna and Yoona sleep in these two days?"


    "Young Master and Miss slept for about ten hours at night, and one or two hours during the day. Miss slept better."


    I squatted down and hugged Yoona and said, "I recently saw that they can stand on their own, walk a few steps, and take out the toys and put them in. Did you teach them new words?"


    "The young masters will be one year old in less than half a month. One-year-old children will gradually learn to walk, they will speak more and more words, and they will become more sticky to Mrs. Xi."


    I was a little expectant: "They are growing up."


    The children of Xi Zhan and I are gradually growing up.


    This softness and sense of accomplishment filled the heart.


    I kissed Yoona on the cheek and thought to plan my first birthday. This is the only happy event for Xi Zhan and I. I will definitely invite many friends and family to attend!


    It¡¯s just not clear whether it is in Finland or Oucheng.


    I don''t know if Xi Zhan can finish the work here in half a month. He will definitely not be able to bear it if he doesn''t finish the work!


    Xi Zhan needs a long vacation!


    Thinking of this, my heart is full of distress.


    I put Yoona down and got up to make breakfast in the kitchen. I have been so diligent these days mainly for Yue Chun, because he is now my child, and I must take care of him personally whenever I have time.


    When Yuechun finished eating, I played with the two children. When it was almost noon, Tan Yang contacted me, "Xi Zhan fainted."


    My heart squeezed, "What''s the matter?"


    "The injury has recurred and there is not enough rest."


    When I hurried to the hospital, Xi Zhan was still in a coma. His face was extremely pale. I stood at the door and heard the doctor introduce: "Mrs. Xi, Mr. Xi''s injury is still very serious, and work is not easy to get tired. Wait until he wakes up. I need to persuade him to rest more."


    My eye circles were wet and said, "Thank you."


    I felt pain in my heart for him, and then I went into the ward, closed the door, and sat beside Xi Zhan, "I need to rest more."


    He can''t hear me.


    Half an hour later, Xi Zhan woke up. He opened his eyes and looked at me a little hesitantly. Then he closed his eyes and said, "It makes you worry."


    I squeezed his cold palm and said softly and deliberately: "The doctor said that the second brother needs a rest, you can''t fight like that anymore."


    I know that Xi Zhan is obsessed with things, and comprehensively said: "Wait until the injury is healed before fighting, and in the last few days, I must obediently rest."


    He promised me, "Well, I will deal with it at home."


    I asked him strangely, "Does your company have no vice president? Why do you have to take care of everything alone? If you have something to do for a while, can no one help you support it?"


    Xi Zhan smiled and asked, "You said Yuanyou?"


    "The company deputy is always the third brother?"


    "Well, what I have done recently is not in his field, and I may not really liberate for a while after I finish working on it."


    "Then you are injured now...you have to rest for a few days. If you have anything to do, teach me and I will help you. You are staring at me by the side."


    Xi Zhan said straightforwardly: "Well, you do it for me."


    Seeing that he promised me, I felt better. I leaned down and put my head on his shoulders and said: "I will feel sorry for you like this, brother, I hope that in your life there is not only busyness but also enjoyment You should enjoy this world quietly."


    Xi Zhan raised his hand and rubbed my head and said, "Don''t worry too much, it''s just that I''ve been busy recently, plus I''m hurt..."


    He hesitated to speak, and I nodded in understanding.


    After Xi Zhan stayed in the hospital for two hours, he told Assistant Yin to go home. When we got home, it was only three o''clock in the afternoon.


    After returning home, Xi Zhan stayed in the room all the time. I cooked some light meals and went upstairs. When I saw him, I went downstairs with the bowl and plate. When I went downstairs, I saw Yuanyou sitting in the living room.


    I asked him, "Aren''t you busy?"


    Yuan You explained: "The company''s decision-making has been on the right track recently, so it''s not too busy, but it''s also very busy. It''s just that no second brother is so busy. He has been overdrawing his body for the past half month in order to return to Wucheng earlier. thing."


    I was surprised and asked: "Why do you want to return to Wucheng earlier?"


    "Yun''er and Little Lion''s birthdays are coming soon, and most of Yoon''er''s relatives and friends in Wucheng. He thought of hosting a birthday party.


    After speaking, Yuanyou sighed: "Although the second brother is reticent, he remembers many things and takes actions, but he is too tired. I hope that after this time he can take a good rest. Here at Espoo It should be over soon!"


    Xi Zhan is just such a man who just doesn''t talk.


    Hearing Yuan You talk about these things, my heart feels more sorry for him.


    I asked caringly: "When can I finish?"


    "Quickly, the software development of Tan Yang team has been put into use. Recently, she has been improving, and the systems set by the second brother are also being implemented. Once everything is on the right track, it will be OK!"


    Yuan You pointed to the stack of documents on the guest desk and said, "I''m leaving. I will run errands for Assistant Yin to deliver documents to my second brother."


    I guessed and asked: "Three brothers are afraid it is not for laziness?"


    "Cut, can I still be heartless after my second brother? But when Ruan Qi arrived in Espoo, he was invited by Tan Yang."


    "Does Heming know?"

 Chapter 638： Xi Zhans rest day

    "He Ming doesn''t know about this for the time being. I heard that Ruan Qirang concealed it. That woman came here to help Tan Yang."


    I was sure: "Nah Heming will know sooner or later."


    Yuan You whispered to me: "That woman is mentally ill. I heard that this kind of scientist is a genius and a devil. I always think Heming doesn''t really have feelings for her."


    Yuan You is always on the front line of gossip.


    I asked in surprise: "What does this mean?"


    "Don''t look at He Ming who usually doesn''t care, but he is a good and proud man after all. Who would like a mentally unstable woman like Ruan Qi? And she was overpowered by her stepfather''s son, plus she is not confident , Everything is inferior, it is a mess in general, Heming is not the savior and must choose her!"


    Yuan You knew everything about Ruan Qi.


    I don''t think there is anything he doesn''t know.


    And I see Heming mean I want to choose her.


    I spoke for Ruan Qi: "She was not wrong, it was caused by her experience. If I were in her situation... Third brother, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯m doing better than her. I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to survive now. , So I think Ruan Qi is a brave woman."


    "You are right to say that, but He Ming is not a poor man. Believe me, he and Ruan Qi will not be the last! Besides, I have heard He Ming complain about Ruan Qi''s negative energy recently! Such women get along He Ming couldn''t hold it up when he got tired."


    "The third brother sees clearly, but I think there may be a turning point in their affairs, and they may be able to live happily together."


    Yuan You sneered, "Impossible."


    "Third brother, you are too sure! It seems that you don''t want to see He Ming happy, he will offend you once and you won''t keep holding grudges! When I have time, I will meet Ruan Qi to help He Ming."


    "You have to worry about these things leisurely."


    Yuan You left unhappily. I went upstairs with the documents and put them in the study. Then I went back to my room and said, "The third brother just sent you the documents. Leave them alone today and take a good rest!"


    "Well, I will go to sleep later."


    Xi Zhan was flipping through the books. I used to find that they were all handwritten, very beautiful, as if they were printed.


    I asked him, "How is it written by hand?"


    "This is your father''s memory. I have nothing to do with it. It records the affairs of the Xi family, and everything is fine."


    This is the diary of my biological father,


    Jing Yi once said that Xi Zhan brought to Finland.


    I lay beside him and said, "Oh, then look at it."


    Xi Zhan asked softly: "Are you not interested?"


    "I don''t want to care about his past. I''m afraid I will feel uncomfortable when I read it. Let it go, maybe I will want to get to know him after many years! Brother, have you been busy for so many years? It is this kind of high intensity busyness. , Just stop for a while!!!"


    Xi Zhan looked down and scanned the diary and replied: "It is not so exaggerated, but sometimes it is really powerless. Maybe it is the reason why I am too used to Yuanyou and them. Many things are done by myself, and I plan to follow up. Assign the burden to them as much as possible, especially in Europe. Europe still needs Yi Zhengheming to manage them. Yuanyou bother with the domestic business plan, and I...I plan to take a rest after this time, and I have time. Just take charge of the affairs of Tongcheng."


    "You should rest well."


    "Well, I am indeed tired."


    Xi Zhan admitted for the first time that he was tired of work.


    I was tired watching him running around, let alone him!


    "Then you don''t need to worry about things in Finland, wait to deal with them slowly, and we won''t be too late to return to Wucheng when you are done.


    Before Xi Zhan replied, I took the initiative: "The end of the month is the first year of Yun''er and Yooner. I''m thinking about getting Tan Yang Yuanyou and the others to open a party in Finland. What do you think of my second brother?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan raised his eyes and asked me, "What did Yuan You just say to you?"


    Xi Zhan is terribly smart!


    I nodded and changed the subject: "Why are you asking me this suddenly? The third brother just talked about Ruan Qi and He Ming."


    Xi Zhan retracted his gaze and said: "It''s okay, plan again at that time. The matter in Finland may be handled before the children''s birthday. Then we will return to Wucheng to hold a birthday party for them. After all, Wucheng is yours. Home, your relatives are all over there, Run''er and Little Lion¡¯s grandma are both in Wucheng."


    Xi Zhan considered me everywhere.


    "Well, listen to you, but I have to deal with the files that the third brother brought me. You are instructing me next, so you can''t bother."


    Xi Zhan smiled and said, "Commanding you also bother."


    "Just treat me as chatting."


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan stretched out his hand and rubbed my head, poking his heart. "Why does Yoona think I can talk to you easily?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I don''t want to chat with him anymore.


    I turned my head to play with my phone, Xi Zhan squeezed my ear and asked, "Are you angry? Yoona is so stingy now?"


    I replied in a muffled voice: "Nothing."


    Xi Zhan firmly said: "That is angry."


    I grinned, "I was kidding."


    Xi Zhanle said, "Little girl."


    Xi Zhan slept very early that night, and woke up very late in the morning. After I finished breakfast, he wore home clothes and Shi Shiran went downstairs. After he went downstairs, he took Yun''er and Yooner to the yard. Going out with breakfast and put it on the table shouting Yue Chun, who exercises from a distance, "Come over for dinner, there is millet porridge."


    Yue Chun first went back to the living room to wash his hands, and then took out a mat. Xi Zhan put the two children on the mat and let them play. After breakfast, Xi Zhan walked a few times in the yard and returned to the study. I cleaned up the kitchen. Go upstairs to find him.


    I opened the door and asked him, "Drink coffee?"


    Xi Zhan asked me, "Is there any tea?"


    "Well, I''m going to make it for you."


    I went downstairs to make tea for Xi Zhan, and when I brought it up, I saw Xi Zhan working on the documents. I hurriedly said to him, "I will help you."


    Xi Zhan didn''t refuse. He stepped aside from his side, and I sat next to him and listened to his instructions.


    As soon as the documents were processed, a batch of Assistant Yin sent someone to send a batch. Xi Zhan patiently explained to me: "It was piled up yesterday. This is today. Let''s continue."


    The file was not processed until noon.


    After the treatment, I went downstairs to the kitchen to cook. It was two o''clock after everyone had dinner, but in the afternoon there was no paper to review. Xi Zhan and I were relaxed. Sitting on the roof and basking in the sun, Xi Zhan was drowsy again. One afternoon, when he woke up, he said with emotion: "It is rare to have such a long rest in these two months."


    "Do you want to resume work tomorrow?"


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan laughed, "You know me quite well now, tomorrow I will go to the company to deal with the remaining things."


    Xi Zhan just took a day off!


    "Can''t you rest for two more days?"

 Chapter 639： Change diapers

    Xi Zhan kept turning like a spinning top. Seeing my face full of reluctance, he clasped my shoulders and comforted him: "I don¡¯t have enough rest, mainly because I lack sleep. I think I have to make up for it and I will naturally go back to the company to go to work. Yuner can rest assured. I will not go home too late at night."


    The decision he made is difficult to change.


    Besides, he is really busy.


    I compromised: "Then you take me."


    "Well, you accompany your child at home in the morning, come to the company to find me in the afternoon, and we go home together in the evening, do you think this works?"


    The man''s voice is gentle and gentle.


    I nodded and said, "It''s pretty much the same."


    Xi Zhan pursed his lips and smiled, "It''s like a child."


    I explained: "I didn''t make trouble with you."


    "Well, let''s go back to the room."


    Xi Zhan and I went downstairs and saw Yue Chun playing with Yuner and Yooner. I went to ask him, "What do you want to eat tonight?"


    "I can do it, don''t pick your mouth."


    Either way is the most troublesome.


    "Oh, then I think about it."


    I left them and went into the kitchen to cook, which is simple home cooking. After eating, Yue Chun took the initiative to wash the dishes.


    In the evening, we watched TV in the living room with cartoons. In fact, we didn''t even bother to watch TV. We just wanted to accompany the two children. Yue Chun stayed for half an hour and went upstairs to the room.


    After Yuechun returned to the room, Yoona urinated her pants. When Xi Zhan was there, the nanny was not in the living room. Now there are two of Xi Zhan and I. Xi Zhan didn¡¯t ask me at all. He took Yoona to the bathroom. And I hurried to get new pants.


    Xi Zhan threw Yoona''s wet trousers on the ground. I gave him the clean trousers in my hand. He took the action slightly awkwardly and put on the pants for Yoona and asked, "Are you wearing diapers?"


    Yoona was lying in Xi Zhan''s arms, and I shook my head and said, "Don''t wear any diapers at home."


    Xi Zhan gave a cry and carried the baby out of the bathroom.


    In the end without wearing diapers, Yoona pulled her back again, and she was held in Xi Zhan''s arms at the time. I saw the man¡¯s face turned gloomy for an instant, while Yoona was biting her finger without knowledge of the world. Xi Zhan grabbed Yoona''s neck collar and went into the bathroom. I managed to laugh and went back upstairs to find a clean dress for Yoona. When I went downstairs, I saw Xi Zhan was bathing Yoona, and his own The clothes are drenched.


    He estimated that he washed his body with water.


    Xi Zhan took off his clothes after bathing Yoona and told me, "Yona, get me a set of clean clothes."


    I went back upstairs and brought him another suit.


    Xi Zhan took off his clothes and showered his body casually and then put on his clothes. Then he went back to the living room and saw Yun''er sitting in the place where Yooner pulled her back. Not to mention Xi Zhan was about to collapse, watching the scene in front of him. I''m speechless!


    Xi Zhan held Run''er''s back and led into the bathroom.


    And I deal with the baba in the living room.


    After coming out of the bathroom, Xi Zhan didn¡¯t ask me to put on diapers for Yooner and Runer. After 20 minutes of tossing, Xi Zhan put the two children on the large sofa and said to me. : "The little things are really bad."


    "You still bathe them for the first time?"


    "Usually there is no time, and there are servants at home."


    I put my arms around his body and said, "Although I am a mother of two children, I am the most relaxed mother. I have not done any of these things."


    "This is the meaning of making money."


    "Yes, but Yoona''s baba is really stinky."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan''s face became more gloomy.


    He is a clean man.


    He can tolerate Yoona only because this is his biological daughter. He would not be so patient if it were other children! !


    Xi Zhan suddenly sighed: "I never thought I would have these two little things that are connected to me by blood."


    "Second brother is going to give his acceptance speech?"


    "Just feeling the magic of life."


    He kissed me on the cheek and said, "Call the nanny, let''s go back to the room and rest. I want my wife Xi to own me later."


    I smiled speechlessly and asked: "Are you so direct now?"


    Xi Zhan smiled and didn''t say anything, I had to say, "Xi Zhan, you are becoming more and more shameless now, just thinking about the obstruction."


    "Could it be that Yoona hopes I''m not interested in you?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    This seems to make some sense.


    I took the mobile phone and sent a message to the nurses in the backyard. Only after they came, I held the palm of Xi Zhan and returned to the room.


    ...


    I woke up very early in the morning, my body was a bit sorrowful. I didn¡¯t see the man beside me. I put on my clothes and went downstairs to see Xi Zhan and Yuechun in the kitchen. I walked over and leaned on the door frame and smiled and asked, "Home What are the guys doing?"


    Yue Chun replied: "Fried steak."


    "Will it be too oily in the morning?"


    "Father said to add physical strength."


    I suddenly remembered what happened last night.


    I came with him again and again last night.


    I pretended to be stupid and asked, "What physical strength can I add?"


    Xi Zhan turned away and said, "You have worked hard."


    I was speechless and said: "I don''t work hard."


    After I finished talking, I went back upstairs to wash my makeup, and when I went downstairs I saw that they had already prepared breakfast. After the meal, I sent Xi Zhan out.


    After Xi Zhan left, I took Yue Chun and the others for a walk, and then taught Yue Chun to play the piano. The morning was very busy.


    At noon, I took two lunch boxes and left after cooking.


    When Xi Zhan arrived, I sat in his office chair and sent him a message, "Wait for you, I brought you lunch, and I want to eat sweets. Second brother remember to buy me sweets."


    Xi Zhan returned to the company after twenty minutes.


    But he didn''t bring any candy.


    I was disappointed: "There is no sugar at all."


    The man reminded: "Toothache after eating too much."


    "It''s not every day."


    The man opened the lunch box and said, "It''s getting more and more childish."


    I naturally said, "Have you heard of it? When a woman doesn¡¯t love a man, she matures and is more considerate than his mother. I am mature and more stable than you. Xi Zhan, think about it, you like my waywardness. Or is it my maturity?"


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan raised his lips, "Strong words are unreasonable."


    I tilted my head and stared at the handsome man, "You seem to love to laugh more and more recently. Are you more and more in love with me?"


    Xi Zhan perfunctorily cooperated with me and said, "Love."


    "It''s not sincere."


    Xi Zhan picked up his chopsticks and asked, "How can we be sincere?"


    I bent down and kissed him on the cheek, "This way."


    The man suddenly stretched out his arm and hugged me into his arms. I fell onto his legs, his thin lips kissed my lips.


    Then he let go of me, "What about this?"


    My face was reddish, "You are teasing me."


    "Good, Yoona."


    The man''s voice is low, deep and full of magnetism.


    I quickly patted my hot face and said, "I''m going to find the third brother."


    I also brought Yuanyou a bento. I asked him in the group just now. He is still in a meeting, so I didn¡¯t rush to give him the bento. I originally wanted to wait for him to finish the meeting before going to find him, but now I can¡¯t wait Leave, for fear that I will be teased again.


    I went out to the 23rd floor to find Yuan You. He was having a meeting in the conference room. I saw Tan Yang and Ruan Qi from the window.


    Ruan Qi''s complexion was still so pale.


    She always seems to be malnourished.


    Yuan You saw me sharply, and he called me in front of everyone in the conference room, "Mrs. Xi, come to Weifu for a private visit?"


    I:"¡­¡­"

 Chapter 640： Lan Shang is here

    Yuan You caused the movement in the conference room, I smiled and said hello, and then I got into Yuan You''s office.


    A few minutes later Yuan You returned to the office, followed by Tan Yang and Ruan Qi. She stared at Yuan You enviously and opened the lunch box: "Why don''t you have me? Shi Sheng, you are too partial!"


    I smiled and asked: "Aren''t you going home?"


    I remember Tan Yang lived nearby.


    "Go back, Gu Lanzhi is still waiting for me at home."


    Wen Yan Yuanyou sarcastically said: "Yeah, there is someone in your family who cooks for you, why are you fighting with me? It''s so good to leave or not to send!!"


    Tan Yang left with a smile. Ruan Qi nodded to me and left the office. I asked him, "What meeting are you holding?"


    Yuan You ate his lunch and said, "Software development has entered the final process. Just talk about the progress at a meeting."


    "Isn''t Ruan Qi a scientist?"


    Does she also develop software?


    "We don''t understand the world of genius, but she can really help. He Ming is on a business trip and doesn''t know that Ruan Qi is at the headquarters."


    "When will Heming return to the headquarters?" I asked.


    "Tomorrow, he will meet Ruan Qi when he returns to the company."


    I screamed, and Yuanyou suddenly said to me: "Just in the morning, there was news that Chris had been arrested, and the lion asked for the ransom, he didn''t have that much cash, so he contacted me."


    I was surprised and asked: "He is so poor? I just transferred 90 million US dollars to him some time ago. Isn''t he so poor?"


    Yuan You gloated and said, "He is a luxuryist. He buys antiques and mansions whenever he has money. It is difficult to save money."


    I am interested and asked: "Does the third brother plan to save him?"


    Wen Yan Yuanyou was shocked and said: "I''m going to save him with my money? Am I crazy? He deserves it, I''m not so generous! Besides, I am not from WT, so there is no reason to care about his life and death!"


    Yes, the full name of the W organization is WT.


    It''s just that we are used to calling W organization.


    "He must contact you and think you will save him."


    Yuan You patted my head and smiled and said, "How is it possible? He just casts a net everywhere to see who will help him! How bad is my relationship with him, so he naturally contacted me and definitely contacted other people. He must be in touch with everyone from WT."


    "There are not many rich people in the W organization, so Murray is one."


    Yuan You affirmed: "Muli will not help him."


    I am curious and asked: "Why?"


    "Muri is not a philanthropist who radiates love everywhere, and he is currently pulling investment, intending to expand the scale of the Mu family."


    I smiled and asked, "What about Chris?"


    "I personally think that the other party doesn''t want money. Maybe it''s just catching him and trying to teach him a lesson. We don''t need to care about whoever makes him such a high-profile person without leaving a line."


    I think about it, Chris is indeed such a person.


    I heard he was caught without a trace of sympathy.


    "Third brother, continue to eat, I''ll go find second brother."


    Yuan You suddenly asked me, "Did you handle the file yesterday?"


    I asked with a surprised look: "How do you know?"


    "Some file processing methods are not in line with the second brother''s usual style. I guess you must do it. I was surprised when I read it in the morning. Your processing method is actually very sophisticated."


    Yesterday¡¯s piles of documents, Xi Zhan, could not be guided one by one. During this time, he drank a cup of coffee, walked in the garden for 20 minutes, and squinted for a while. I judged and handled it by myself when he was away. It was discovered by Yuanyou!


    I asked him with a gratifying smile, "How am I doing? Did Xi Zhan take the time to remark, can you use it?"


    "No correction at all, it''s amazing! But Shenger used to be the president of the Shi family, so it''s natural to do these things with ease."


    I proudly explained: "Although I am only a junior high school diploma, of course Assistant Jiang bought a diploma for me later. Although I am actually a junior high school diploma, I have been learning from the seniors of the Shi family since I was 14. I am rich, and after I have accomplished my studies, I have taken care of the Shi¡¯s family for six full years! These six years have been the six years I spent the most energy on, until I was 20 years old... After marrying Gu Tingchen, I did not relax. I am in charge of business matters, but I know everything about me, just like the Xi family. I used to understand the Xi family for eight months during my pregnancy. I learned how to manage and control the Xi family. Don¡¯t look at it. I usually have nothing to do. In fact, I have a number in my heart, and Xi Zhan is also teaching me attentively when he has time."


    Yuan Yu said, "Say you are fat, you are still breathing!"


    I glared at him and got up and left. I don''t know anyone in Xi Zhan''s headquarters. He Ming Tan Yang and they are not in the company now, so I returned to Xi Zhan''s office on the top of the building.


    I opened the door and went in and saw him sitting in the office chair with his eyes closed. He opened his eyes and turned his face to look at me when he heard the movement of the door. I went over and said, "You continue to sleep."


    He called me in a low voice, "Come here."


    I walked over and put my palms on his shoulders, he put my arms around my waist and took me into his arms, with his chin resting on my shoulders, and asked with a lingering voice: "What did you do in the morning?"


    "Play with the children and teach Yue Chun to play the piano."


    "Yue Chun is a clever boy, but his character is becoming more and more taciturn. I don''t know if it is my influence or his own reasons."


    I asked in surprise: "Do you care what Tan Yang said in the group?"


    "Never, just thinking about this issue."


    I gently explained: "Yue Chun is very reticent. His child has his own opinions, you don''t have to care about these."


    "Well, just chat with you at will."


    Xi Zhan is a very disgusting person. He chatted with me more perfunctorily. It was to fulfill his responsibilities as a husband. Thinking of this, I felt like laughing.


    I touched his face with both hands and kissed his forehead. He closed his eyes with enjoyment and suddenly said, "Lan Shang contacted me."


    I am interested in asking: "What do you want to do?"


    ¡°I originally went to see Lan Shang a few days ago, but our trip to Iceland was delayed due to an accident. This time I saw me and didn¡¯t want to run, so Lan Shang decided to go to Finland to discuss with me.¡±


    "Do you want to work with Young Master Lan?"


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes and asked, "What?"


    "I always think that the relationship between you is unstable, and I don''t know if Young Master Lan is reliable. Is he worthy of your trust?"


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan said in an indifferent tone: "In the business field, trust is too extravagant. Everyone is just cooperating with interests. Lan Shang wanted to cooperate with me this time because he wanted to cooperate with me! After this cooperation is over, he I will still be targeted in private, not just him, everyone is like this."


    Xi Zhan kissed my lips and told me: "Yooner, although you and Ji Nuan are best friends, this does not allow me and Lan Shang to get along with each other in real peace, like I and Chen Shen are fighting each other. In 2017, you see that although Chen Shen is now serving you, he will definitely leave you in the future if he wants to make a comeback."


    "I know that it is because I am clear that I feel complicated, so I asked you if Lan Shang is worthy of trust. It looks exactly the same as what I thought in my heart. What does Lan Shang want to cooperate with this time?"

 Chapter 641： Xi Zhan

    "His Lan family has money, but it is relatively weak in the field of technology. He wants to truly enter this circle and get a share of the pie. The Xi family is a strong player in technology. He wants to cooperate with me in this area. He previously suggested that he I invest money over there and I invest in technology."


    I smiled and said, "Young Master Lan is atmospheric."


    Xi Zhan closed his eyes again and said calmly: "What can he do if he is not generous? After all, the initiative is with me, unless he goes to Wucheng to find Gu Tingchen. Over 80% of the Gu family¡¯s industry is based on operating technology. He is Lan Shang''s best choice."


    Gu''s family made a fortune with technology.


    It is even more prosperous under Gu Tingchen''s management.


    I asked curiously, "Why didn''t he choose Gu Tingchen?"


    Xi Zhan suddenly opened his eyes, and he stared at me with a deep heart for a long time before explaining: "Because Ji Nuan, Ji Nuan and Gu Tingchen know each other, and they are still close. Maybe Lan Shang is jealous."


    I was surprised: "Why? Ji Nuan is absolutely impossible to be involved with Gu Tingchen, Young Master Lan is really worried!"


    The man coolly said, "Yooner, don''t underestimate the jealousy of men, and men are not less prone to thinking than women."


    I subconsciously asked: "Is the second brother the same?"


    Xi Zhan responded with silence this time.


    I asked him, "Is it?"


    "I''m not Lan Shang."


    What kind of answer is this?


    "Forget it, go to sleep."


    Xi Zhan nodded and said, "There will be a meeting later. I will sleep for a while. If you are tired, go to Yuan You and Tan Yang to play."


    "I won''t delay their work."


    "The research and development of Tan Yang''s team has reached the final process, and now the most idle person in the entire company is her, and the busiest person is Heming."


    "The three brothers and Tan Yang are the most leisurely."


    Xi Zhan patiently replied to me: "Forget it, Tan Yang has long wanted to return to China, but I gave an order to wait for the matter to be completely resolved before leaving. She must follow this case to the end."


    "Since it''s solved, why did Ruan Qi come here?"


    "She was Ruan Qi specially invited by Heming, so that I could agree with her and promised me to reinvest in new scientific and technological research."


    Xi Zhan paused and explained: "All the patents under the name of Tan Yang belong to the Xi family. She has devoted a lot of effort to the Xi family''s science and technology over the years, but she has been slacking off since these two years, perhaps because of Gu Lan. The reason for the appearance. I have let her play for two years. In the next two years, I should do something practical for the Xi family. She also knows what I think, so this time she took the initiative to invite Ruan Qi and mentioned Ruan Qi. I agreed to include Ruan Qi. Research Team."


    Congratulations: "Congratulations on adding another general."


    Xi Zhan said silently: "I saw Ruan Qi at the meeting in the morning. After the meeting, I had a few conversations. Her mental state is problematic. If this continues, I am afraid that she will be killed."


    Xi Zhan deliberately studied psychology and can see a person''s state. Perhaps Ruan Qi''s current state is on the brink of desperation.


    I remember what Yuanyou said.


    He said that no matter how Heming didn''t care that he was an excellent and proud man, why did he save a woman with psychological problems like a savior?


    Indeed, Heming is not a bodhisattva heart.


    And he was impatient to chat with him recently.


    He is losing patience with Ruan Qi.


    But why should Ruan Qi pluck up the courage to accept him?


    Just because of love? !


    If it''s because of love, I won''t break up before.


    The matter between them is complicated, and I know very little about it, so I am an outsider who doesn''t comment on their affairs.


    "She needs a psychologist." I said.


    Xi Zhan said something as if he thought of something: "Mo Yuanlian is the most powerful in this regard. I guess, when Ruan Qi''s illness is out of control, Heming will go to Mo Yuanlian. Then...Mo Yuan Lian will not help him for no reason, so Heming will face a difficult choice after a while."


    I asked him, "What choice?"


    "Is it with me or Mo Yuanlian."


    Xi Zhan sees the future clearly.


    And it was guessed based on Ruan Qi''s mental state!


    Suddenly, I had a further change in the man in front of me. I intuitively thought that the ingenuity he had shown before was just the tip of his iceberg, but Xi Zhan has always been like this.


    I wondered: "There are many great psychologists in the world, why are you sure that Heming will look for Mo Yuanlian?"


    "Mo Yuanlian''s reputation is outside, and He Ming is aware of the existence, but under the premise of choosing me and Mo Yuanlian, it depends on whether Heming will choose Ruan Qi and take ten thousand steps. Are you unwilling to ask Mo Yuanlian for Ruan Qi?"


    I was surprised and asked: "Why did the second brother say that?"


    Is Xi Zhan and Yuanyou the same idea? !


    "It depends on whether Ruan Qi is worthy of He Ming''s giving up everything. As far as I know, He Ming may not be enough, but his thoughts on Ruan Qi...he is indeed sincere."


    Yes, He Ming is sincere and sincere, is this true sincerity worthy of giving up everything without scruples! !


    "The second brother is worried that Heming betrayed you?"


    Xi Zhan''s palm rubbed my waist and said, "I once said that everyone under my hands except Yuan You had done innocuous betrayal behind my back. They know my bottom line, so there is no need to worry. People don¡¯t need to be my principle."


    "But you still think about these people."


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes and raised his lips and smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that you don¡¯t need to use people, but it¡¯s very important to have a certain judgment and understanding of your own people from the bottom of your heart, but these are our guesses. It depends on how it happened, but mental illness is the most difficult to cure disease in the world."


    I nodded and said, "After talking for so long, you should go to bed for a while! I''ll go downstairs to find the third brother and have a cup of coffee outside."


    "Well, be careful."


    I got up from him, Xi Zhan breathed out tiredly and closed his eyes.


    I was afraid of disturbing him and left quickly.


    I went downstairs to look for Yuan You, and as soon as I opened the door and went in, I heard cursing inside: "Who the **** is looking for you at this point?"


    I actually saw Muli in Yuanyou''s office.


    And Mu Li''s face turned red.


    Did they just do what?


    I quickly apologized: "I''m sorry."


    "Yoona, why are you looking for the third brother?"


    Yuan You still had a grinning face.


    "It''s okay, I originally wanted to ask you to have coffee. Since you are busy, I will go to the fourth brother, goodbye third brother!!!"


    "and many more."


    It was Mu Li who called me.


    I frightened and said: "What are you doing?"


    What I fear most is Mu Li''s mouth.


    "Aren''t you asking us to have coffee?"


    I didn''t say anything to please Murray!


    Who dare to invite him? !


    Can''t I find it for myself?


    I was about to refuse, and Mu Li asked with a huffing expression: "What? I don''t deserve a cup of coffee?!"

 Chapter 642： Mention him with Gu Lanzhi

    I was forced to invite Yuan You and Mu Li to drink coffee, along with Yi Zheng, who was yelled by Yuan You, I guess he felt that Mu Li could not cope with it, so he called someone else.


    We ordered a cup of coffee alone, and Yuanyou thoughtfully ordered a strawberry cake for Mu Li. Unexpectedly, Mu Li said in a harsh tone to Yuan You: "Also strawberry cake?! Does Lao Tzu have such a girlish heart? Do you think Let them all know that Lao Tzu is..."


    Speaking of this, Muli suddenly stopped.


    Sorry, although I tried to pretend I didn''t hear anything.


    But some words are not hard to guess.


    Mu Li is the one of the girl''s heart! ! !


    I turned my head to face the window and couldn''t help but smiled. Yi Zheng suddenly called my second wife. I stopped the smile and turned my face and asked him, "What?"


    He asked expectantly: "I heard that Ju Shutong was often with my second wife some time ago. Has she ever asked me before you?"


    Some time ago I did stay with Ju Shutong every day because of the concert, but Ju Shutong never mentioned Yi Zheng.


    Ju Shutong has never been a person who sorrows the spring and hurt the autumn. She seems to have never mentioned Yi Zheng seriously before me, not to mention that she and I are not familiar enough to discuss everything.


    Originally I wanted to say that there was no one, but seeing Yi Zheng''s interesting appearance, I told a white lie: "Yeah."


    "What did she mention about me?"


    What did Yi Zheng mentioned? !


    I can''t explain this clearly.


    "I just mentioned you a few occasionally, how can I remember the specifics, how? You haven''t met her these days?"


    "She was not in Espoo. A few days ago, she went home to take care of her grandfather. She said that the old man didn''t have many days left."


    I reminded: ¡°If the fourth brother is really interested in her, he must be with her at this time, because women are the most vulnerable at this time. When my biological mother died, I didn¡¯t feel much in my heart because there was no relationship between me and her. Feelings can be said, but the more I think about myself when I¡¯m alone, the more uncomfortable I feel. I didn¡¯t expect Xi Zhan to be with me, but Xi Zhan suddenly rushed over that night. Although I didn¡¯t say anything on the surface, I felt really Very grateful for his appearance that night."


    Mu Li took a sip of coffee and said, "Who is the show for?"


    I shut up, Yi Zheng said with a sigh, "There is still a mess between me and her, so let''s talk more about it when the time comes."


    Yuan You asked suddenly: "Azheng is busy lately?"


    "The busiest moment, I have to survive this half a month."


    Yuan You felt the same sadness and said: "Indeed, the busiest is these two months. I am still relaxed now, mainly because you and the second brother have to be busy for a while, and the third brother really loves you."


    "Since the third brother loves me, he will work for me for a few days."


    Wen Yan Yuanyou stopped talking.


    After drinking the coffee, Yuan You and Yi Zheng had to go back to work at the company, and then only me and Muli were left.


    I asked him, "Will you go to the third brother later?"


    Mu Libai glanced at me, "What are you looking for?"


    Okay, I shut up again.


    When I finished the coffee in my hand and was about to get up and leave, Murray asked me, "Has Chris contacted you?"


    I am puzzled and asked: "What do you do with me?"


    "He was kidnapped, didn''t he contact you?"


    I remembered what Yuanyou said to me just now.


    I tried to explain as gently as possible: "Chris is not embarrassed to contact me, after all, I am not familiar with him, he is afraid of hurting his face, and I don''t have so much spare money to help him.


    Mu Li asked with an unbelieving look: "If you don''t know him well, can you sit at the door and chat with him for an afternoon two days ago?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    This fatal problem.


    I asked patiently: "Is this what he is familiar with?"


    Wen Yan said with a violent temper: "Are you still asking Lao Tzu?"


    I sighed and raised my forehead: "I am really unfamiliar with him."


    Besides, he didn''t contact me, why should I worry about it?


    Besides, I am happy to comment on his embarrassed appearance.


    "All right, I''m leaving."


    Murray left the coffee shop, and I was left alone. I saw Gu Lanzhi sending Tan Yang to the company from a distance.


    I waited for Tan Yang to enter the company and sent a message to Gu Lanzhi. He took out the phone and glanced at me and then looked at me.


    Gu Lanzhi entered the coffee shop and asked, "Are you free today?"


    He sat opposite me and ordered a cup of coffee.


    "Sorry, I missed the appointment some time ago."


    I explained it on the phone before.


    But it is necessary to apologize in person.


    Gu Lanzhi said sympathetically: "It''s okay, I heard Tan Yang mentioned that it is an irresistible factor, so you don''t have to keep it in your heart."


    I nodded and asked, "When do you plan to return to Wucheng?"


    "After staying in Espoo for a while, I saw that Tan Yang was always busy, taking five or six hours of rest every day. She was originally a little girl who was suffering from what she shouldn''t be at her age. I pity her, but she doesn''t care. I heard her say that the plan should be to return to Wucheng at the end of the month. At that time, my vacation was over. At that time, I plan to arrange the rest of the concerts to perform at home.


    Gu Lanzhi has been working hard to agree with her for Tan Yang.


    I laughed and said, "You have paid a lot for Tan Yang."


    As if thinking that Tan Yang made him very happy, Gu Lanzhi held his head with the palm of his hand and smiled softly and said, "I am so old that she will naturally let her. After all, she is the one who suffers. Don''t look at that little girl who is easy to talk. Getting along, in fact, my temperament is thinner than I am than Xi Zhan. I have spent two years chasing her. I still don¡¯t know how she thought about it at the time, so I called me suddenly and asked if I wanted to marry her. ."


    Gu Lanzhi continued: "She thought of me when she wanted to get married. I think this is special and worthy of my union with her."


    "Bless you, you are very happy now." I said.


    "The little girl has a man who puts what you cherish in her heart, and you are also very happy. This is something Tingchen can''t do."


    When I mentioned Gu Tingchen, I remembered the scene of the last meeting.


    He still loves me in his heart.


    He owes me a lot in this life.


    I also owe him a lot.


    Both of us owe each other.


    I asked Gu Lanzhi, "When will he get married?"


    "There is no specific date, but it''s coming soon. Ye Ge is getting older and everyone in his family is urging him, and Ting Chen is urging him again by his father."


    Suddenly, Gu Lanzhi said transparently: "Ting Chen doesn''t love Ye Ge. Fortunately, Ye Ge doesn''t care about it, but Ye Ge cares about him in his heart, and Ting Chen has gotten it through your marriage The lesson is that even if the two cannot love each other now, they will respect each other as guests and consider each other, so their marriage should be happy. In fact, everyone is just asking for benevolence."


    "Ye Ge is not a greedy person."


    "Ye Ge is a talented person, such a person is willing to fall in love with Tingchen..." Gu Lan said clearly: "She should be a woman who has suffered, otherwise she will not compromise."


    "I heard that Ye Ge had an unhappy childhood."


    Ye Ge told me about these things.


    At this moment, my cell phone rang.


    The note is Chris.

 Chapter 643： Chris asks for help

    Chris was kidnapped now. He must have done nothing good with me. He must want to make me bankrupt. I subconsciously want to hang up his phone but I want to connect and taunt him.


    I especially wanted to mock him.


    I''m really sorry, it''s not that I''m inhumane, it''s mainly because he did too much to me before, and I have always been grudges!


    I put it in my ear and asked him, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mrs. Xi, are you free now?"


    He obediently called me Mrs. Xi.


    I replied: "Why are you so polite?"


    "Isn¡¯t this supposed to be? I want to ask if you have time now. If you have time, take a minute to ask your subordinates to transfer me 300 million US dollars. I think it¡¯s my loan. I¡¯ll have some time. I will pay you back! Mrs. Xi, I rarely ask you to borrow money. Don''t refuse me, please help me!"


    I pretended to be ignorant and asked, "Why are you borrowing so much money?"


    "I owe a debt, please help me!"


    Chris is not telling the truth yet.


    "Didn¡¯t I just transfer you 90 million dollars last time? Chris, I¡¯m not doing charity here, and I¡¯m not saying I¡¯ll give you as much as you want. Besides, the amount is too big and I can¡¯t make up my mind for a while, or you Contact Xi Zhan and ask him to borrow money!"


    Chris shot me directly, "Bah, you can''t get 300 million yuan for the president of your chair? You just don''t want to lend me!!!"


    He didn''t seem to understand his situation until he was over. He quickly softened his voice and said, "Beauty, you are generous."


    I deliberately seduced him, "Then why do you ask for money?"


    "I just said that I owe a debt..."


    Chris is still dead to face and suffer.


    I interrupted him and said, "I don''t believe this."


    "Well, I was kidnapped. The person who kidnapped me is my usual enemy. He specially set this amount to tease me."


    I asked softly: "Why is he only teasing you?"


    "Because I have teased him before, but my conscience, I only asked his family for 30 million, but now he opened his mouth and asked me to ask for 300 million. I gave Kun the money you transferred to me. One part, I used another part, there is not much left! If I don''t make up the money, I will die."


    I smiled and asked: "So you do it yourself?"


    "Shi Sheng, are you laughing at Lao Tzu?"


    I asked him, "Is this your begging attitude?"


    "Mrs. Xi, please help me."


    Chris'' attitude changed in seconds.


    I said back to him: "I think about it."


    Chris was shocked, "You still have to think about this?"


    "Chris, are we not familiar with each other? At LG''s funeral that day, didn''t you still say that we were enemies? So why should I help you freely? What good is it to help you?"


    Chris finally understood the deep meaning of my words, and he asked me straightforwardly, "Say it, what do you want!"


    "Three hundred million buy your allegiance."


    Hearing that he exploded instantly, "I''m worth 300 million?"


    "It''s up to you, the choice is yours, you can think about it carefully, hang up, and send me a text message when you figure it out."


    I hung up Chris after speaking!


    After I answered the phone, Gu Lanzhi asked me what was going on. I patiently explained it to him before saying: "The amount of funds is too large."


    "It''s not just money to solve problems."


    I smiled and asked him, "Do you start from the source?"


    "The little girl is smart. I can help you with this matter. Wait for his decision first, and wait until he agrees with us before we act."


    I suddenly remembered those eight words again--


    "Travel around the world and get to know the powerful."


    I have never seen Gu Lanzhi have any power.


    But it is undeniable that he is determined and confident.


    "Okay, I don''t want to spend money for Chris either."


    What a pity to spend money for Chris! ! !


    Gu Lanzhi asked his doubts, "Since you don''t want to spend money for him, why do you want to close him?"


    "Chris is too jumpy. It''s something that can''t be controlled. It''s like an untimely bomb. I don''t know when he will target me and Xi Zhan. It is better to control this kind of person in my own hands. What does he do for me or what benefits it brings me, just ask him to rest in peace."


    Hearing this, Gu Lanzhi laughed, "The little girl has a headache for him."


    "He once killed my 23 bodyguards. Although I reported this hatred to the W organization and Chris paid the corresponding price, I still can''t forget it. When he becomes my person, I will let Tan Wen be good. Exercising and tempering him is a form of disgust."


    Gu Lanzhi said: "Well, wait for his news first."


    A few minutes later Chris sent me a message with a bank account number. I sent the bank account number to Tan Wen.


    Quickly talk about Wenchao and find the person behind the scenes.


    I asked him, "Is there any contact information?"


    "Well, need to check for a few more minutes."


    A few minutes later Tan Wen gave me the contact information.


    Gu Lanzhi took the contact information and went out to make a call. He said something to the phone with a faint expression. He looked confident. A few minutes later he returned to the coffee shop.


    He sat down and said, "The other party agreed to let Chris go."


    I asked curiously: "How did you make him agree?"


    Gu Lanzhi''s gentle voice explained: "There is no one in this world who is not afraid of it. I''m just bullying and temptation."


    "You are so general."


    He smiled and explained: "Little girl, powerful people basically love music, and I am the top in the industry. I naturally know many powerful people. They always respect me. If I want them to do something for me, they Naturally it is willing."


    I admired: "So the people you have been in contact with over the years are very powerful people? Then have you played piano music for the leader?"


    He said softly: "Naturally."


    I am full of admiration, "You are on your own path, and it''s all kind of favors. You don''t need to manage it specially. It''s so relaxed and relaxed. No wonder you have been so free and easy these years."


    He accepted my compliment and said: "In addition, he lied to you. The other party did not ask for 300 million US dollars, but the other party only wanted 100 million US dollars."


    Fuck, Chris wants to get a kickback!


    Still eat his own rebate in this case!


    Is he really not afraid of my rejection? !


    I held my forehead, "I will let Tan Wen teach him a lesson."


    "Well, the matter is resolved, I am going home."


    I am grateful: "Thank you, Gu Lanzhi."


    "You are welcome, it should be."


    He always says he should, but he never owes me.


    After Gu Lanzhi left, I packed a cup of coffee and returned to the company. Xi Zhan was in a meeting, and his mobile phone was on the table. I took the starting point and entered his WeChat circle.


    His mobile phone has no secrets, it is just a contact tool for him, and it has always been open to me.


    Many people have sent messages to Xi Zhan, but Xi Zhan has not responded. I saw Yuechun''s WeChat below.


    Xi Zhan and Yue Chun had a conversation.


    Xi Zhan asked him, "Is my mother asleep?"


    Yue Chun replied: "Sleep."


    "Is she happy tonight?"


    "Well, I also played piano music."


    This is the previous news.


    The two have only these four conversations!


    But he cared about me without my knowledge.


    When I was about to put down his mobile phone, Assistant Yin sent him a text message, "Mr. Xi, we have the new whereabouts of the mistress."


    New whereabouts...

 Chapter 644： Yoona, thank you

    Recently, someone has been tempting Xi Zhan with the whereabouts of Xi Zhan¡¯s mother. I curled up in the office chair and decided to take a trip for Xi Zhan. After all, Xi Zhan has not enough rest recently, and I don¡¯t want him to have too much rest. Running around.


    I want to do something for him, to relieve his sorrow.


    I put down Xi Zhan''s cell phone and contacted Assistant Yin.


    Assistant Yin returned to me, "There is indeed new news about the mistress, but there have been many before. Every time Mr. Xi has returned without success."


    "Where is the whereabouts this time?"


    "Tongcheng and S city, is Mrs. Xi going?"


    I thought for a while and said: "You come to the office to find me."


    Assistant Yin arrived at Xi Zhan''s office soon.


    I stood up and walked over to him and asked him, "Assistant Yin, if Xi Zhan knew this news, would he take this trip himself?"


    "Yes, Mr. Xi will go."


    I bit my lip and asked, "Did the other party put on Xi Zhan on purpose? But what can they get by putting on Xi Zhan?!"


    "Mr. Xi is usually very busy and has been dealing with business matters. If Mr. Xi can be opened, he can share a lot of energy."


    I suddenly realized and asked: "The other party is robbing his business?"


    "They are not the ones who **** the business, maybe they serve others like this, and they usually do this ugly thing."


    Who on earth is targeting Xi Zhan? !


    Seeing my uncomprehensible appearance, Assistant Yin said in a comforting tone: "Mrs. Xi, the difficulties that Mr. Xi has encountered for so many years are countless. You really don¡¯t have to worry too much, but it¡¯s the first one who makes a fuss with Mr. Xi¡¯s mother like them After Mr. Xi is free, he will handle the matter himself."


    I told him of my decision: "I want to take this trip for Xi Zhan! Assistant Yin, he used to protect me all the time, now I want to do something for him, not to mention that he has been tired recently, and his body cannot bear it. I don''t want him to run about this."


    After all, it was two or three days from Tongcheng to Finland.


    And in the last two days on the plane.


    Wen Yan Assistant was startled.


    It took him a long time to say: "Working with Mr. Xi for many years, he never felt tired or knocked down, because he is too strong. Very few people care about or pity him, and Mrs. Xi can see Mr. Xi¡¯s difficulty and fragility. You know how to care and pity him. Mrs. Xi is really worthy of respect."


    I patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "Don''t praise me, buy a plane ticket for me, and I will leave at night. You will hide Xi Zhan for me first. I will have to find a reason to perfuse Xi Zhan later."


    Assistant Yin said: "I''ll go with Mrs. Xi."


    "You will be aware of it when you leave Xi Zhan. I still have Jiang Chen in China. Don¡¯t forget that Jiang Chen used to be your colleague. He is no worse than you. You will communicate with him about what you know. Once again, let him wait for me in Tongcheng."


    "Yes, please follow Mrs. Xi''s instructions."


    Assistant Yin left the office. After a while, Chris contacted me again, "You bought Lao Tzu for nothing?!"


    "What? You want to embezzle me two hundred million?"


    Hearing that Chris smiled awkwardly and said: "It''s a misunderstanding."


    Thinking of what I was leaving in the evening, I told Chris: "I will return to China tonight. Come with me."


    After returning home, he was thrown to Tan Wen to practice.


    "You have used it, right?"


    "Sorry, I have to remind you, you are my person now, it is useless to regret it, otherwise I will let Xi Zhan seal your antique stuff, you will contact Assistant Yin to buy you a ticket later."


    Chris admits his fate: "Forget it, I don''t bother to argue with you."


    "Well, I''m dead."


    He called to me, "Wait."


    I asked patiently: "What to do?"


    "Give me the contact information of Assistant Yin."


    I hung up and gave Chris the contact information of Assistant Yin. A few minutes later, Xi Zhan returned to the office with the file.


    He saw me and asked me, "Is it boring?"


    I shook my head and said, "Not boring."


    Xi Zhan asked casually: "What are you playing?"


    "I just had a cup of coffee with Gu Lanzhi, and he met him when he sent Tan Yang to the company to work! By the way, I will go back to Wucheng at night."


    Xi Zhan''s tone was slightly surprised, "So suddenly?"


    "Well, there are some things to be dealt with in China. It will take about two or three days for me to return to Espoo after I have dealt with it. Anyway, I''ll be fine here, so I will go back to Wucheng to discuss with my parents about the children''s first birthday. When I saw it, it was still..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted me firmly and said, "In Wucheng."


    "Do you hold a birthday party in Wucheng?"


    Xi Zhan still insisted on his original intention: "Well, Yoona, don''t worry, I will finish the matter here before their birthday."


    I said pityingly: "I said that you are not anxious, your body is the most important, and I will be sad if you toss yourself like this."


    Xi Zhan gave a faint hum, "I know my physical condition, don''t worry, I''ll be busy first and take you to play at night."


    "Well, then I won''t bother you."


    After speaking, I sat back on the sofa to play games.


    ...


    In the evening, Xi Zhan left work. I knew that he wanted to accompany me to spare time. He drove me to a nearby western restaurant. I sat on the upper floors of dozens of floors and enjoyed the night view outside. Ordering the menu, the waitress next to him was looking at him with an idiotic expression, but the man didn''t feel the slightest feeling and gave the menu to her after ordering.


    Xi Zhan asked me lightly, "What are you looking at?"


    "Night view of Espoo." I said.


    "I grew up in this city, and I have a special feeling for it, so I decided to set up the headquarters here."


    I smiled, "Wucheng is the same to me, but whether it is Wucheng or Espoo, it snows very frequently in winter, and it is a cold and snowy city."


    Xi Zhan reached out and held my hand resting on the table and said to me for the first time: "I like snowy days, because the cold temperature is easier to think, and you look beautiful under the snow."


    And you look beautiful under the snow...


    "When have you seen..."


    Xi Zhan touched the ring on his finger, "You have visited me several times in Finland. It happened to be snowy and I saw it."


    I remember that he didn''t see me the few times he killed him!


    I complained: "But you don''t see me."


    "It''s for your good not to see you. It''s even more sad to see me."


    I narrowed my mouth, "Your reason is too high-sounding."


    "Hey, you can''t remember the past."


    The waiter took a cup of hot water, Xi Zhan took a sip, looked at his handsome face and said: "You can''t stay up late these days when I''m not by your side, I will let Yue Chun stare at you."


    "How can you be so domineering?"


    I asked, "What am I?"


    "Everyone has to restrain me when they leave."


    I deliberately asked him with a straight face, "So you can do whatever you want while I''m away?"


    Xi Zhan threw the question to me, "This is what you said."


    "Second brother is really glib now."


    Xi Zhan suddenly said, "Yooner, thank you."


    I was surprised and asked: "Thank me for what?"

 Chapter 645： Empty glove white wolf

    Xi Zhan didn''t say anything to thank me. He smiled slightly and looked out the window. After the meal, we returned to the villa.


    When she returned to the villa, Yoona was holding a baby bottle and drinking milk. She saw Xi Zhan quickly pull out the **** in her mouth and call her father to hug.


    Xi Zhan fished her into his arms and asked, "Have you ever cried?"


    Naturally, Yoona didn¡¯t understand what he meant. She put the pacifier into her mouth again. Perhaps the shadow left by last night was too deep. After Xi Zhan hugged Yoona in her arms, she went into the bathroom and put it on her. Diapers, followed by Runer followed the same pattern.


    The two children put on diapers and Xi Zhan sat on the sofa and put them in his arms. Xi Zhan was a man who was restless and peaceful. Even if the two children climbed up and down in his arms, he would When they closed his eyes as if they didn''t exist, he had been used to closing his eyes to calm his mind recently. Perhaps it was because he really hurt his eyes in the snow mountain that time.


    A few minutes later, I took the two children out of his arms and said, "You still have injuries on your body, don''t let them toss you."


    "It''s okay, they don''t have much strength."


    Having said that, I still feel sorry for him.


    As soon as Yoona left Xi Zhan''s embrace, she called to her father.


    She really depends on Xi Zhan.


    She couldn''t see anyone where Xi Zhan was.


    Including my mother.


    Xi Zhan put her in his arms again and said: "Let her go, she will be tired after tossing for a while, and I will take you to the airport later."


    "Don''t, I''ll go to the airport myself."


    I don''t want Xi Zhan to toss again.


    Besides, it is not close to the airport from here.


    I definitely choose to take a helicopter.


    The man asked quietly: "Reject me?"


    "I took your thoughts, but you are seriously injured, so there is no need to come back and forth!" I bent down and kissed the two children on the cheek, "Second brother, just listen to me? "


    The man narrowed his eyes, "Yeah."


    I kissed his cheek again, but this time Yoona reached out and pushed my lips away. I smiled and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Yoona didn''t understand and ignored me.


    I said to Xi Zhan, "She won''t let me kiss you."


    "Well, Yoona, you have a rival in love."


    I never expected a man to say this!


    I took Yoona out of his arms and hugged me in my arms and said, "How can my own daughter be considered a rival in love?"


    Xi Zhan stretched out his hand and rubbed the back of my head and reminded: "It will take a few hours to get to Helsinki from here. It is estimated that it will take a day and a night when you return to Wucheng. Remember to report your safety when you get there."


    I hummed: "Chris will be with me."


    He asked lightly: "Huh?"


    He wanted to ask why Chris was following me.


    I explained to Xi Zhan what happened this afternoon, and then told him the plan in my heart, "I plan to take it back to China to let Tan Wen educate him and make his temper more docile."


    "Chris has been loyal to WT all his life. He won''t follow you sincerely. You should be careful with him so that he won''t turn back."


    "I know in my heart that I don''t need him to be loyal to me, I just want to teach him some lessons and not to provoke me in the future."


    Xi Zhan said, "Yooner has a lot of grudges."


    "By the way, Murray forced me to buy him coffee today."


    The man asked lightly: "Really?"


    "Well, although it still looks like a blast."


    Xi Zhan explained: "He is showing you good."


    I was surprised and asked: "This is good too?"


    "Muri is a person that no one can understand. He doesn''t lack the money for that cup of coffee. He asks you to buy him coffee to show that his heart has begun to show you good, but he has a twisted character."


    I smiled and said, "Is there any other saying?"


    "Well, do you want to change clothes?"


    "What do I do when I change my clothes..."


    I suddenly had a bad feeling.


    "Change into comfortable clothes and fly on a plane."


    "Second brother, isn''t it a springtime?"


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    Xi Zhan and I went back upstairs and left in a helicopter after some rain in the room. We saw Chris at the airport.


    I asked him, "When did you arrive?"


    There are cuts and bruises on his face.


    He was beaten when he was kidnapped.


    "I waited for you for three hours."


    I said indifferently: "You''re here early."


    "Whatever you say, what do you do in Wucheng?"


    I reminded him in a faint tone: "I have something to deal with in Tongcheng. You are by my side to protect my safety. Don''t move any crooked thoughts, or I will let Mo Yuanlian find you!"


    Chris rolled his eyes, "Then why go back to Wucheng?"


    "In order to hide from Xi Zhan, how about taking a helicopter to Tongcheng after returning home, and letting you rest for a long time in Wucheng before arriving in Tongcheng?"


    Chris said with a look of lovelessness: "Let''s do it, anyway, I am your dog leg now, what can I say? I really didn''t expect you to empty the glove white wolf."


    Chris meant that I saved him without spending a penny.


    I stunned him and said: "I didn''t expect you to pit me 200 million. If I don''t give up the white wolf, I will lose 300 million now, and it is still US dollars. Do you think you are worth this number?"


    Hearing this, Chris shut up with interest.


    I whispered: "I really think you are a weird thing. I have fallen into that situation and even want to pit my money! What if I didn''t want to save you? No wonder Yuanyou and Muri don''t care about you."


    "Isn''t it so bad that you keep talking about it?"


    I entered the airport and said, "This is not a pit! If you pit my money, I will let Xi Zhan take your darlings!!"


    Chris followed me and complained: "Why are you a woman nagging and cruel? You dare to take away my treasures. I will fight you hard, the big deal will die. Anyway, I am a lonely fighter. You are more willing to give up!!!"


    "Oh, he threatened me instead."


    After speaking, I took out the phone in my bag.


    Chris asked vigilantly: "What are you doing?"


    "I''ll call Mo Yuanlian and ask him to pick us up at the airport tomorrow. Anyway, you are my person now, so I will discipline you for a period of time, and then come to protect me when you become docile!"


    "You really hold a chicken feather as an arrow!"


    I sneered and asked, "Can I make this call?"


    "Forget it, I surrender!"


    Chris followed me into the airport with a cold face. After picking up the ticket, he asked me, "How did Assistant Yin buy me the economy class?"


    I specifically contacted Assistant Yin this afternoon.


    Told him to buy economy class for Chris.


    Who made Chris sleep and snorted?


    I don''t want to be awakened by his snoring in the middle of the night!


    "Maybe it''s out of tickets."


    Chris looked at me, "Then why are you in business class?"


    "Maybe there is only one business ticket left."


    Chris admits he is unlucky, "All right."


    We got on the plane and Chris went to economy class.


    I arrived in business class and it was very quiet with only a few people.


    Chris got into business class as soon as I lay down.


    I asked him, "Why did you come in?"


    "The flight attendant just said that there are vacancies in the business class, so I upgraded the cabin and spent a lot of money on Lao Tzu. Why are there not many people here?"


    I:"¡­¡­"

 Chapter 646： Mo Yuanlians rejection

    Unexpectedly, Chris finally arrived in business class. I felt very sad, but there was no way to let him leave.


    I turned over to sleep and didn''t want to talk to him again.


    In the middle of the night, I was awakened by Chris'' snoring. I picked up the book that I brought on the plane and read it. When Chris woke up, I ate the meal on the plane and then went back to sleep.


    Chris asked me, "Are you going to sleep again?"


    I ignored him and turned to sleep.


    He vomited: "Look at you coldly."


    I arrived in Wucheng in my sleep, and Chris woke me up. Chris and I got off the plane and saw Jiang Chen outside.


    There are also twenty-four bodyguards behind Jiang Chen.


    After Jing Ye left, Tan Wen added another.


    I went over and asked him, "Are you busy lately?"


    Jiang Chen shook his head, "They are all areas I am familiar with, and they can handle them with ease. Is Zong Shi going to Tongcheng now?"


    I rubbed my cheek and said, "Go home first."


    I''m all tired and I have to rest for a long time.


    And according to the time difference, it is still early morning.


    When we left the airport, Jiang Chen introduced to me by my side: "Assistant Yin transferred everything that Shi always had to do, and when I took it early in the morning, he would always go to Tongcheng. In addition, the previous villa can no longer live in. The newly-purchased villa that Mr. Xi arranged for Assistant Yin is still under renovation. I always bring it back to your own apartment."


    I asked him, "Did Xi Zhan specifically order someone to decorate?"


    "Yes, it is decorated in the style of Espoo. The front yard and garden are twice as big as the villa Shizong lived in before. Mr. Xi asked Assistant Yin to plant flowers and trees and eustoma."


    I think of Xi Zhan''s villa in Tongcheng.


    The villa is surrounded by a sea of ??eustoma flowers.


    This man really likes eustoma flowers.


    He said his mother liked it.


    In the bottom of his heart, Xi Zhan reserved a little place for his mother.


    "Well, go back to the apartment first."


    Jiang Chen escorted me to the apartment. When Chris was about to follow me in, Jiang Chen stopped him and said, "There is a difference between men and women."


    Chris asked dumbfounded: "Then where do I sleep?"


    "The apartment next door is also under Shi''s name."


    Chris went to the next room without making any noise.


    I went back to the apartment and took a bath and took some health-preserving medicine before lying on the bed and sending a message to Xi Zhan, "I just arrived in Wucheng."


    Espoo is now nine o''clock in the evening at this point.


    Xi Zhan returned to me, "Well, good night."


    I looked at the time, three o''clock in the morning.


    Even though I slept for five or six hours on the plane, I still feel sleepy now. I closed my eyes and fell asleep shortly after I was awakened by Chen Shen''s phone call early in the morning.


    He rarely contacted me.


    I should know that I returned to Wucheng.


    I connected and heard him ask: "Back to Wucheng?"


    He knows my whereabouts well.


    I threw the question to him, "What?"


    "After I took over the power of Wucheng, I found a lot of problems and sorted out some for you, and Mo Yuanlian contacted me privately."


    I was surprised and asked: "What did he contact you for?"


    "He said you are willing to cooperate with him."


    Indeed, Mo Yuanlian helped me. He didn''t want me to feel guilty and said that he needed my help to stand up in Wucheng.


    I thought he just joked.


    Unexpectedly, he contacted Chen Shen privately.


    He even knew that Chen Shen was mine now.


    I asked Chen Shen, "How did you deal with it?"


    "Naturally agree."


    Chen Shen explained: "Mo Yuanlian¡¯s talents are unmatched. This is not to say that Xi Zhan and I are inferior, but his business acumen is what we lack. Cooperating with him is naturally beneficial, so I I didn¡¯t refuse. I called just to report this to you, lest you say that I¡¯ll cut it first and play it later.¡±


    I suppose to ask: "You haven''t asked my opinion before, and you haven''t verified it with me. Isn''t this the first cut and then the play? What if I haven''t said to cooperate with Mo Yuanlian?"


    Wen Yan Chen Shen sneered, "You want to say Mo Yuanlian lied to me?"


    I didn''t mean it at all in my heart.


    I startled: "I''m just making an analogy."


    "It''s trivial. He [Liancheng www.lcds.info] won''t lie to me,"


    After a pause, Chen Shen said again: "Shi Sheng, we do not have to personally verify everything in our work, but through your own understanding of that person. I judge that Mo Yuanlian did not lie and did not tell You report this. After all, you don''t trust me, and I have my considerations. I want to use Mo Yuanlian''s business model to reshape the Xi family''s structure in Wucheng."


    Indeed, I do not trust Chen Shen.


    I accepted him just to prevent him from coming to Mo Yuanlian''s camp.


    I changed the subject and asked, "Mo Yuanlian is so powerful?"


    Chen Shen said indifferently: "Mo Yuanlian specializes in business. Mo Yuanlian''s business acumen is not as good as Xi Zhan and I, and Mo Yuanlian''s management skills are inferior to me and Xi Zhan. That''s why he was back then. The reason for falling down from the altar in an instant."


    I don''t believe this is the reason.


    I smiled and asked him, "Why did you fall off the altar?"


    Chen Shen: "..."


    I thought I was going too far and said, "I''m just kidding."


    "Although Wucheng is temporarily suppressed by you, the various forces in Wucheng are all about to move, and they stretch their tentacles to other cities, and wait for them to develop and grow... Shi Sheng, you have to understand a truth, when they unite together. When attacking, even your powerful Xi family cannot resist."


    "Are you advising me to be a man and not to do things too hard?"


    But the status quo in Wucheng cannot but be suppressed.


    Chen Shen didn''t answer my question. He went on to say: "It is very important to cooperate with Mo Yuanlian now. It is not that he needs your Xi family. Remember Shi Sheng, you need his power."


    I woke up in an instant, and suddenly understood why Mo Yuanlian would trade with this. It turned out that he always wanted to help me! !


    He considers all aspects for me! ! !


    After I hung up Chen Shen''s call, I always felt congested, because Mo Yuanlian helped me, and he helped me secretly, and never wanted to let me know about it.


    Besides, he helped me many times and I haven''t thanked him substantively. I just verbally said that I don''t want any money.


    I sent a message to Jiang Chen: "Mo Yuanlian has helped me many times and I haven''t invited him to dinner. You can make an appointment for me."


    Jiang Chen replied, "Mr. Mo is not in Wucheng, there is always his contact information to ask him if he is free at night."


    After hearing this, I asked clearly: "He is in Tongcheng?"


    "Yes, Mr. Mo is handling some things in Tongcheng."


    I ordered: "You make an appointment for me."


    Jiang Chen replied embarrassedly, "It is too polite to make an appointment from me. It would be sincere if Shi always meets in person."


    This is indeed the truth.


    But my private appointment with Mo Yuanlian would make Xi Zhan feel uncomfortable. I knew the distance between me and Mo Yuanlian, and simply insisted: "Jiang Chen, you should still make an appointment in the name of the Xi family."


    A few minutes later, Jiang Chen returned to me, "Mr. Shi, Mr. Mo has rejected your appointment. He said that he couldn''t make it to the appointment because of something tonight.


    I was stunned, why would Mo Yuanlian refuse?

 Chapter 647： In danger

    I asked Jiang Chen if he made an appointment with Mo Yuanlian from the Xi¡¯s family and asked him to guess what I was thinking. Jiang Chen replied: ¡°I don¡¯t know what exactly Mr. Mo refused, but he always put it on the table from the Xi family. Make an appointment to see your rejection of him."


    Am I trying to exclude? !


    I am just paying attention to the distance between us.


    I don''t know how to grasp this degree at all.


    But I can¡¯t get along with him like Gu Lanzhi...


    I can''t be truly magnanimous.


    After all, he was afraid of walking too close to give him hope.


    It was even more afraid that Xi Zhan would mind.


    Maybe this is the feeling of being crushed.


    So everywhere I look cautious.


    But the more cautious it is, the more rusty it becomes.


    I sighed and asked him what Mo Yuanlian did in Tongcheng. He told me this time, "Mr. Mo takes revenge."


    I was puzzled and asked: "What hate?"


    Jiang Chen said: "I don''t know the details."


    I ordered: "You come and pick me up."


    It was summer when I changed into a light yellow long dress, and didn''t dare to make wool rolls anymore, but curled up big waves at random.


    I went out and knocked on the room where Chris was sleeping, and he asked me with a neatly dressed appearance, "Will you go to Tongcheng now?"


    I was curious and asked him, "You didn''t sleep last night?"


    "Asleep, I have been playing games since I woke up early."


    I asked casually: "What game do you play?"


    "Little games, you don''t understand."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Jiang Chen arrived soon. We arrived in Tongcheng by helicopter, and it was only nine o''clock in the morning when we arrived there.


    I asked Jiang Chen, "Any clues?"


    "The clue was broken last night, and I didn''t report it to you because I was afraid that it would be interrupted.


    "Contact Tan Wen. I previously told him to investigate the whereabouts of Xi Zhan''s mother. He should have some clues in his hands."


    Jiang Chen said, "Yes."


    I finally found some clues in the afternoon.


    But the clue lies in Xijia Wushan.


    I was really confused, "What do they mean?"


    "They may want to bring Shi to Wushan."


    Who will lead me to Wushan? !


    No, no, not to lead me.


    But Xi Zhan.


    Because my travel is confidential.


    The other party will mistake me for Xi Zhan.


    So who wants to introduce Xi Zhan to Wushan? !


    Xi Wei now lives in Wushan.


    Is it possible that this incident has something to do with Xi Wei?


    "Prepare to go to Wushan by helicopter."


    "President Shi, you don''t need to travel to Wushan. You can call Mr. Xi. He will be aware of what''s going on in Wushan. Ask him and he will not hide you."


    Xi Wei is a member of the Xi family.


    But he is only loyal to my father.


    I asked him, he may not tell the truth.


    Xi Wei is an old fox, asking him is equal to zero.


    I shook my head and said to Jiang Chen, "I don''t trust Xi Wei, so I''d better take a trip, so I can rest assured."


    Jiang Chen asked in surprise, "Mr. Xi has a problem?"


    "Not sure, but I never trust him."


    Since he used me to destroy Xi Zhan, I have never trusted him anymore, because I didn''t kill him because he was an old man of the Xi family. I hope that this time it is not Xi Wei who is doing a ghost!


    We got on the helicopter again. Chris stayed beside me and seemed to be tired of running around. He kept his eyes closed and calmed down. I curiously asked him, "Why is it so quiet?"


    Chris opened his eyes instantly and asked disdainfully: "Why? Do you want to talk to Laozi? I don''t want to talk to you. I''ll settle the matter quickly so I can find Kun. There is no fun following you."


    It turned out that following me made him feel no fun.


    I was silent and didn¡¯t tell him that I didn¡¯t plan to let him go later. I had already decided to leave him in Tongcheng forcibly. I guess he would hate me in the end, but I didn¡¯t care, I just wanted to do it for him. Punished him for killing my bodyguard.


    Grind his temper by the way.


    It was almost evening when I arrived in Wushan, and when I got off the helicopter, I felt that the atmosphere was a little bit wrong. Chris was in a dangerous situation all the year round. He instantly blocked me behind him and said, "Stop."


    All around was quiet, only the sound of wind passing by, and then gunshots sounded. Chris said, "You get on the helicopter first."


    I turned around and ran to the helicopter, telling Jiang Chen to be safe. Suddenly I fell to the ground. It wasn''t because of the stone that I fell, but Jiang Chen fell on the ground! !


    Many people rushed out around, all wearing black masks, and then Jiang Chen pulled me up and got on the helicopter.


    But within a few seconds of getting on the helicopter, I heard the sound of Dididi. Jiang Chen''s expression changed drastically. He quickly grabbed the helicopter under my arm. We were crawling and rolling off the helicopter.


    As soon as I got off the helicopter and ran a few meters away, I heard the shocking sound of the explosion, turned around and saw the raging fire behind me.


    I had lingering fears and said, "Almost."


    "Shi, come here with me."


    Jiang Chen pulled me up, and my bodyguards surrounded me. There were not many bodyguards to bring to Wushan this time, because the helicopter took less than 30 people, so half of them were taken.


    Never thought of getting off a helicopter and encountering danger.


    Chris came to me and asked, "Is it all right?"


    I shook my head and said, "It''s still alive."


    "Oh, you are quite optimistic."


    Chris¡¯s face was covered with blood, traces left by his teammates. He warned: ¡°It¡¯s right behind me.¡±


    I nodded, "You pay attention to safety."


    I never want to see my people die in front of me.


    But I know that sometimes I have to face death.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t die."


    Jiang Chen took my arm and led me away from the small road. On the way, I met Xi Wei. A large group of people followed him. I asked him seriously, "Why are you here?"


    "Patriarch, someone just reported there was a riot here."


    I was surprised and asked: "Are you here to save me?"


    "Yes, it will be good if the owner is safe and sound."


    "Xi Wei, go and support."


    Staring at the back of Xi Wei leaving, my heart was puzzled.


    I asked Jiang Chen, "Do you believe it?"


    "Is Mr. Xi loyal?"


    "Why are there so many people in Wushan?"


    Didn¡¯t Xi Wei live in Wushan alone?


    Jiang Chen reminded: "I can always listen to Mr. Xi''s explanation later, if there are no flaws, I can trust him for the time being."


    A few minutes later, Xi Wei brought Chris and the others to me.


    Chris was not injured, he was really lucky.


    I asked Xi Wei, "Wushan has been guarded by someone?"


    Xi Wei is wearing a black long coat, and behind him is a large number of people. Such a number of people in Wushan is indeed suspicious.


    In front of Chris, Wei explained frankly: "There are a lot of gold and treasures of the Xi family buried here. Naturally, someone should be sent to guard it. Does the Patriarch ask if he doesn''t trust Xi Wei?"


    Chris was very excited to hear that there were a lot of treasures buried here. He threw the person he had just caught in front of me, "You ask him, maybe he knows what he knows, and he has to reward me afterwards! Just that treasure, intentional You can divide me a little bit."


    I gave him a blank look and then asked the kneeling person, "Who sent you to assassinate Xi Zhan? Who is your master behind the scenes?"

 Chapter 648： Orange Yan

    Today''s assassination was directed at Xi Zhan. If it were Xi Zhan himself, then he would be in danger.


    And Xi Wei will never send someone to rescue Xi Zhan.


    Fortunately, it is me, because it is me, Xi Wei, that will not ignore the Patriarch of the Xi family, so I can escape from danger! !


    The man on the ground has been silent, his body is full of scars, but he didn''t say a word, I knelt down and stretched out my hand to take off his mask, his eyes were firm, and he woke up with a broken cauldron.


    And the face is a trace of time.


    No, no, he is still young if he is carefully identified.


    I asked angrily, "You don''t speak, are you? The Xi family has some means to make you surrender. I will ask you again, can you tell me?!"


    Xi Wei suddenly said, "I know him."


    I raised my eyes and asked, "You know Xi Wei?"


    "Patriarch, I know him."


    Xi Wei asked the man suddenly, "Is Cheng Yan right?"


    The man''s face was shocked, and Xi Wei knelt down and said, "Look at me, do you still know? We haven''t seen each other in Orange Yan for nine years, right?"


    Orange Yan''s eyes were instantly flushed, "Mr. Xi."


    I looked confused and asked, "What the **** is going on?"


    Xi Wei got up and said, "Patriarch, his name is Cheng Yan. He used to be the bodyguard next to Mr. Xi. That was nine years ago."


    Nine years ago...


    Nine years ago, the bodyguards beside Xi Zhan had all changed.


    Does it include the orange Yan in front of you? !


    And that confidentiality agreement...


    I feel that many things gradually emerge to the truth.


    But many things are hidden in the depths.


    Jing Yi said that I shouldn''t explore those things back then.


    But there are some things I have to figure out.


    I asked aloud: "Do you know Ah Sheng?"


    Orange Yan''s eyes flickered and still didn''t say a word.


    It was Xi Wei who gave me the answer: "He knows that Ah Sheng is a bodyguard at the same stage as him, and their relationship is very good."


    "Does your wanting to kill Xi Zhan have anything to do with what happened back then?" I tilted my head to look at Xi Wei, "What was going on back then?"


    Xi Wei apologized: "This is a secret."


    "Could it be that you also signed a confidentiality agreement?"


    Xi Wei was shocked, "Patriarch knows about this?"


    "It is naturally my father who can make you sign a non-disclosure agreement, and they assassinated Xi Zhan, so my father and Xi Zhan did what they did back then. What did they do?"


    Xi Wei was silent.


    I asked sternly: "You still don''t tell the truth?"


    "Since the Patriarch knows the existence of the non-disclosure agreement, it is natural that I cannot tell you the truth, otherwise it would violate the spirit of the contract."


    I stunned Xi Wei, "Don¡¯t you deceive me when you went against me to deal with Xi Zhan? Isn¡¯t it a violation of the spirit of the contract that you cheated your Patriarch? You should not talk about the spirit of the contract when you should not talk about it, and you insist , Extremely pedantic!"


    Xi Wei Zhen stopped, "Is the owner of the house angry?"


    I know that if this matter is not resolved, Xi Zhan will have a lot of hidden troubles, and how can I not worry about the life and death of Xi Zhan?


    "Xi Wei, can''t you tell the truth?"


    Xi Wei was silent, and said: "You should be aware that we are being watched. The Patriarch asked me to tell me about this in the public in order to drive me into a desperate situation. But why didn''t Patriarch ask Mr. Xi? I know it better than me."


    Jing Yi refused to tell me before.


    Tan Wen didn''t reject me, but let me choose. I didn''t embarrass him or ask him the truth of the matter.


    Xi Wei just bite his lips without telling me the truth.


    And Xi Zhan...


    I will ask.


    But by no means now.


    I asked Xi Wei, "Did Orange Yan sign a confidentiality agreement?"


    Xi Wei replied: "Well, I signed it."


    You can actually ask Cheng Yan directly.


    Since he had violated that contract since he assassinated Xi Zhan, I told Chris: "Take him and we will leave, Jiang Chen, you can transfer another helicopter and we will return to Tongcheng."


    Xi Wei stayed beside me while waiting for the helicopter. I was too lazy to pay attention to him. When the helicopter was approaching, he suddenly said, "Patriarch, don''t forget the Xi family''s hatred."


    I was surprised and asked: "What hate does the Xi family have?"


    Xi Wei smiled faintly, "The Patriarch will remember it sooner or later."


    I frowned and said, "Don''t sell it."


    "Patriarch, his life is still long, and he can do many, many things. I hope that one day the Patriarch can wake up."


    What Xi Wei said was inexplicable.


    But you ask him to explain clearly that he is unpredictable.


    It''s true that Xi Wei is a member of the Xi family, and that I am the head of his family, but his allegiance is only my father in this life.


    I really can''t understand what he meant!


    But he didn''t intend to tell me the deep meaning!


    I said viciously: "In the future, don''t say these pretending things in front of me, and you must never leave Wushan without my permission. In addition, the gold in Wushan is not necessary to guard."


    I asked him to take away Wushan.


    Xi Wei did not resist in the slightest: "Yes, Patriarch."


    He always looks calm and composed.


    It is better to say that you are calm than calm.


    He always looks confident.


    He also reminded: "Patriarch, you can go back to the old house of the Xi family when you have time. I got a message before, but it''s not sure yet. Patriarch can take a trip in person."


    I subconsciously asked: "What news?"


    "There is a trace of the mistress."


    Xi Zhan''s mother?


    How did Xi Wei get this news? !


    "Is she really alive?"


    Xi Wei explained: "I don''t know the specific situation, but it''s just outside rumors. The mistress is innocent. If she really lives, I hope the owner can save her."


    Xi Wei hates Xi Zhan''s biological mother.


    Because Xi Zhan''s biological mother killed three brothers.


    Xi Wei''s hatred was still clear, at least it didn''t affect Gan Lu''s body, and he also told me to look for her clues.


    We got on the helicopter and returned to Tongcheng. On the way, Chris asked me why I didn¡¯t ask Xi Zhan directly. I shook my head and explained, ¡°I don¡¯t know anything now. It¡¯s not good to ask Xi Zhan rashly. Make him worry, and even rush back to the country without telling me. I don¡¯t want him to run around now.


    "You really care about him."


    I took it for granted: "Nonsense, that''s my man."


    It was 7 o''clock in the evening when I returned to Tongcheng. I asked Jiang Chen to arrange for someone to bandage Cheng Yan''s wounds. From seeing him to now, he and I have not communicated word by word, and seem to dislike me very much.


    I know that such people are not suitable for torture.


    When the doctor finished bandaging him, I asked him, "Why don''t you talk to me? Cheng Yan, don''t you want to say the truth back then?"


    He remained silent.


    I got a headache and said, "It''s up to you."


    Jiang Chen picked up the phone and answered the call, and then said to me: "Mr. Shi, Mr. Mo said that there is nothing wrong with you, can you invite him to dinner? He said he wants to talk to you about business in Tongcheng."


    I happily got up and said, "Well, you find someone to change his clothes, and then you follow me to see Mo Yuanlian."


    Jiang Chen asked in surprise, "Want to bring Orange Yan?"

 Chapter 649： Orange hates me

    I naturally want to bring Orange Yan, because Mo Yuanlian is more insightful to people''s hearts, and I will consult him when the time comes.


    The restaurant Mo Yuanlian ordered was very popular. I asked Jiang Chen and Cheng Yan to wait in the car. Chris did not have the slightest consciousness as a subordinate. He followed me in and sat opposite Mo Yuanlian. Mo Yuanlian I just ignored him and asked: "What do you eat?"


    I took the menu and said, "I''ll order it myself."


    "What did Miss just go through?"


    I was puzzled and asked: "What?"


    "There are blood stains on your arm."


    I looked down at it, just a small wound.


    I didn''t even feel the slightest.


    "It''s okay, what are you going to eat?"


    Mo Yuanlian retracted his gaze and said, "I will follow the lady."


    I gave the menu to Chris after I ordered, and he added a few more dishes, all of which were the most expensive, as if deliberately wanted to cheat Mo Yuanlian.


    But does Mo Yuanlian care about his meal?


    Really naive person.


    Chris suddenly mentioned: "It''s raining outside the window."


    I reminded: "Don''t get caught in the rain if you have injuries."


    Chris just saved me sincerely.


    During the meal, I didn¡¯t talk about Cheng Yan, because things were complicated back then. I didn¡¯t want Chris to know. When Chris asked me to ask Xi Zhan, he didn¡¯t know what it was, but he listened. Xi Wei said that he could ask Xi Zhan. Seeing my troubles, he asked me why I didn''t ask Xi Zhan.


    So there is the previous dialogue.


    I naturally cannot ask Xi Zhan at this moment.


    Because I know Xi Zhan too well, once he knows what dangers I have, he will definitely rush to Tongcheng. It is completely unnecessary to be on the plane all day and night. I need to solve it by myself.


    And I want to solve it myself.


    I don''t want to trouble him with everything.


    I also want him to relax.


    I want to be alone.


    After Chris had eaten enough, he left the restaurant and went outside to digest. After he left, I told Mo Yuanlian about those things that year. I didn¡¯t know much about it. I even thought that what I said had no end, but Mo Yuanlian did. I understand.


    He confidently said: "This matter must have been ordered by your father and Xi Zhan to die. Miss wondered what would make them hide this matter so hard, right?"


    I nodded and said, "There is also Cheng Yan''s past."


    Mo Yuanlian guessed: "It must be a matter of life or family destruction to make Orange Courage to assassinate Xi Zhan."


    I repeatedly asked: "A matter of life and death?"


    "I''m just guessing, but according to people''s hearts, these areas are almost inseparable. I will need to spend time to understand Cheng Yan later."


    He wants to help me again.


    I feel I owe him another favor.


    "Who does Orange Yan take orders, then?"


    "Cheng Yan may be attached to a certain power, but the young lady has to be clear. Cheng Yan has a special identity and is an old acquaintance with Xi Zhan. What kind of hatred would he have to assassinate his old master?"


    "So Orange Yan assassinated Xi Zhan just because of personal enmity?"


    Mo Yuanlian nodded his chin, "Why did the things of the year become top secret, and what role your father and Xi Zhan played back then? Miss Wang is mentally prepared. I bluntly said that it would not be a good thing. Will give an order to hide."


    Yes, Xi Zhan is sitting right upright.


    And never had any scruples.


    If he ordered to hide.


    It shows that things were really unusual in those days.


    It happened nine years ago...


    Xi Zhan was only twenty years old.


    And that Ah Sheng...


    I thought of the girl in the blind flower shop.


    "Let¡¯s eat first, I have to go back to Xi¡¯s old house."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian said in a gentle voice: "I''ll accompany the young lady for a while, I just can observe Cheng Yan on this road."


    I am embarrassed and said: "That will delay your time."


    "It doesn''t matter if I return to Wucheng, so the lady invited me to visit your ancestral house. I heard that the old house of the Xi family is magnificent. To be honest, I really want to see it."


    I really have no reason to refuse.


    I sighed: "You are always giving me down the steps."


    Mo Yuanlian asked me with a smile, "Who makes the lady so sensitive and always reject me?"


    He also said softly: "Miss, I don''t have to be too horrible, just treat me as an old friend."


    He knows all my thoughts, my entanglement and anxiety, hesitating, and estrangement and fleeing are clear in his eyes.


    I smiled and asked, "What is a very old friend?"


    Mo Yuanlian smiled without saying a word, the whole person was warm and moist, as if with a hazy mist, and like a misty rain from the south of the Yangtze River, giving people a very light and charming feeling, falling on his face like a breeze blowing a willow. It was so comfortable that I couldn''t help but sigh.


    Seven or eight minutes later Chris walked in from outside and asked: "Why haven''t you finished eating? Why is it so slow to talk about love?"


    Talk about love? !


    The relationship between me and Mo Yuanlian was like walking on thin ice. Chris said that it made everyone very embarrassed. Mo Yuanlian put down his chopsticks and wiped his fingers with a tissue, and said, "From now on, don¡¯t let me hear you." Say a word."


    Chris was startled. He wanted to speak but was terrified of Mo Yuanlian. He pointed his finger at what he had done wrong, and I reminded him in a low voice: "It just happens to be a deep temper."


    Mo Yuanlian got up and went to checkout. Chris asked me unfortunately, "Is he too domineering and bossy like this?!"


    "You can talk, unless you are not afraid of him."


    "I knew I wouldn''t come in and urge you."


    I comforted him, "Don''t fight him, let''s go."


    As soon as Mo Yuanlian walked to Chris, he shut up with interest. A few of us got in the car. I was in the passenger seat. Mo Yuanlian and Cheng Yan were in the back seat. Chris and Jiang Chen got on the other side. A car, Chris never wants to get along with Mo Yuanlian now.


    The destination of the car was driving to the old house of Xi''s house. The rain on the road was getting heavier and heavier. I remembered the heavy rain when I first arrived at the old house of Xi''s house, but two full years have passed in a blink of an eye.


    The past two years have been extremely difficult.


    Experienced a lot of hardships.


    Especially Xi Zhan, who has been shuttled in danger all the time, if only this trouble can be solved for him this time.


    At first, Cheng Yan didn''t know where we were going to take him. The closer you get to the destination, the more you can detect his anxiety.


    I tilted my head and asked him aloud, "Are you afraid of going to the Xi''s old house?"


    He looked ugly but remained silent.


    He seemed determined to ignore me.


    Cheng Yan spoke with Xi Wei.


    So he is not dumb.


    And Chris had a few words with him before.


    Although he was still cold, he still said a few words.


    But he ignored me alone.


    what about this?


    I pursed my lips and guessed and asked, "You hate me?"

 Chapter 650： Is the lady comforting me?

    The question I asked was idiotic.


    Because Mo Yuanlian reminded me, "Miss, you are Xi Zhan''s wife. If things were as good as we just guessed, he should hate you. You don''t have to care about it."


    Wen Yan Cheng Yan hesitated and asked: "How is the guess?"


    In an instant, I knew that Mo Yuanlian was leading him to the trap.


    Mo Yuan Lian smiled warmly but didn¡¯t say a word. He didn¡¯t arrive at the Xi¡¯s old house until twelve o¡¯clock. It was too late. Chris suggested that everyone rest for the night, but I didn¡¯t dare to live in the Xi¡¯s old house alone. The main reason is that the house is too big and empty, which makes people inevitably fearful. I want to reject Chris'' proposal, but when everyone looks tired, I still agree.


    The Xi family has always been guarded and taken care of. I left Jiang Chen and told them to arrange Mo Yuanlian and the others to rest.


    I sat in the front hall staring at the rainstorm outside and said, "Jiang Chen, the house is too big and I dare not sleep, please stay with me."


    Jiang Chen sat beside me and said, "Yes, Mr. Shi."


    Fuer asked me, "What are you afraid of?"


    "I don''t know very well, I just think this house is too big! I don''t think that when Xi Zhan is with me, I even find it interesting here, but when he is away, I have fear in my heart. Perhaps it is this house. For too long, there were too many poor people who were bound by this house. Of course, many people died in this house. That should be the case."


    Jiang Chen smiled and asked, "Shi always believes in ghosts and gods?"


    I shook my head, "If you don''t believe me, you just panic."


    Mo Yuanlian''s voice suddenly came from behind.


    He yelled softly, "Miss."


    After hearing this, Jiang Chen took the lead and said: "There are clothes in the car, so I always bring a coat when I go to give it to you, so you don''t catch a cold at night."


    Assistant Yin takes care of everything about Xi Zhan.


    And Jiang Chen is like Assistant Yin by my side.


    Jiang Chen took care of me from work to life, although I knew more clearly that he wanted to make room for Mo Yuanlian [biquger.info].


    I was sitting on the steps of the front hall at the moment, with my palm supporting my chin watching the gust of wind and rain outside the eaves. After Jiang Chen left, Mo Yuanlian took his place and sat next to me.


    "Miss, your wound needs treatment."


    I looked at my arm, "There is no bleeding anymore."


    "Post a band-aid to avoid infection."


    After speaking, Mo Yuanlian handed me two band-aids. His palms were wide and white, and his fingers were long and strong.


    Like Xi Zhan, he has a pair of beautiful palms.


    I asked, "Where did I buy it?"


    I haven''t seen him go to the drugstore since we met.


    Mo Yuanlian explained in a low voice: "Ask the restaurant owner what they want. They happen to have it. They originally planned to give it to the young lady, but they don''t want to be too presumptuous in front of everyone so I want to give it to you in private."


    I subconsciously said: "Ah, don''t have to be so restrained."


    Mo Yuanlian shook his head and said, "Miss is someone else''s wife. It''s nothing to pay attention to. I don''t want to cause trouble to you, and I don''t want people to be aware of my feelings for you."


    I quickly said: "I will keep it secret."


    Mo Yuanlian stared at the rain outside with a faint gaze and explained: "I am a dangerous person. If people know what I want for you, those who secretly want to engage me will target you."


    "Oh oh oh."


    I didn''t know what to say except oh, I simply hung my head and stuck the band-aid, and there was silence between the two for a long time.


    It seemed to be too silent. I thought about it and said, "Chen Shen told me everything, thank you for cooperating with me."


    Mo Yuanlian knew what I meant.


    "It''s just getting what you need," he said.


    There was silence again between the two of us.


    After a while, Jiang Chen took the clothes and put them on me. I said thank you to hear him say: "Mr Shi, I will go to see Cheng Yan, lest I have an accident. I will come to you later."


    "Well, get him something to eat."


    Jiang Chen left again.


    Mo Yuanlian asked suspiciously, "Does the young lady not rest?"


    I said frankly: "I''m not used to living here, and I''m not too sleepy. I can sit in the living room for a while when I''m tired."


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t speak anymore. It is rare for the two of us to have such a quiet time together. I put my head on my knees and asked him, "Will you go overseas after you leave?"


    "Well, I started my business after my adoptive parents died."


    "I heard you reached the top in just one year."


    "Perhaps, I don''t remember clearly, my memory is not very good, and I always forget some details of the past, maybe subconsciously reject the past, why did the lady suddenly ask me this?"


    Subconscious rejection was...


    Mo Yuanlian''s past did not make him happy.


    "Feel free to ask, you should have had a hard time."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian smiled, "Yes."


    He put his head on his knees like me, and said like a child: "It used to be hard, but it was all."


    "You think it''s pretty open." I said.


    "I understand psychology and know how to control and unblock myself. That''s why I learned this. After all... Miss should have heard people say about my personality. I was really extreme."


    I squinted at him, his face was full of silence.


    Mo Yuanlian was alone in this world.


    He should be lonely...


    I called him, "Mo Yuanlian."


    He asked softly: "What?"


    "I''m sorry I can''t respond to you, I can''t accompany you, if you want, we can be... good friends?"


    "Miss didn''t treat me as a friend before?"


    I shook my head and said, "I never thought that someone as powerful as you would like me, and so does Xi Zhan. It seems that the most powerful men in the world like me, and I don¡¯t have any special advantages. I feel apprehensive, but thank you for your love, thank you very much, and please forgive me for the silly things I said when I was young. What the children said was unintentional."


    "Miss don''t need to belittle herself, whether it''s me or Xi Zhan, since you have chosen you, you must have your own merits."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled softly, "Miss is very gentle, she has always been a gentle and warm person, always like this."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, thank you for your understanding."


    The heavy rain never stopped for a while. I looked at the gentle and charming man beside me and said: "Actually, I have always trusted you, even if they say that the interests of the business are first; even if they still say that even if I and Ji Nuan are My best friends, Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan can¡¯t really cooperate; even though Gu Tingchen still loves me when he says it, I believe he will choose Gu¡¯s family in the face of Gu¡¯s interests! What they said is very realistic and understandable, but you It''s different. No matter what they say, I firmly trust you and believe you will never deceive me."


    "Is the lady comforting me?"

 Chapter 651： Familiar Huangmei Opera

    "Mo Yuanlian, I¡¯m telling the truth. I shouldn¡¯t have said that, but recently I have given you too much help. If I hold it again, it¡¯s really cruel and ruthless. I¡¯m also telling the truth. I am indeed alienating you, mainly because I am afraid that Xi Zhan will mind, but now when I think about it...why should I be afraid of you and me when my heart is open? It is indeed me."


    "The young lady is right. You should alienate me. I am a man. I know what men think about this aspect." He said.


    Mo Yuanlian has always been thinking from my perspective.


    I lowered my eyes and said, "You don''t have to do this, don''t think about everything for me, so that I will feel more guilty and want to avoid you."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled comfortedly and said, "This is what the young lady is saying. It is normal to want to avoid me. Let''s continue to avoid me in the future."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Mo Yuanlian smiled gently and tenderly. He stretched out his hand and followed the rain outside with his palm: "It doesn''t matter if all people don''t believe it, it''s OK if you believe it. At that time, I once gained fame and fortune. I don¡¯t care about those, so you have to trust your heart, I will not lie to you."


    Is he answering my question just now? !


    When he called me...


    I remembered something when I was young. I stared at the gold and silver bells on his wrists and suddenly turned off the topic: "Back then, my parents asked me where the bells were. I lied to them that I lost them. Forget where they really go."


    "Well, thank you for the present."


    The two of us fell silent again.


    It seems that the two of us have no common language.


    These things can be talked over and over again.


    Fortunately, Jiang Chen returned soon. He sat in the living room with me. A few minutes later, Mo Yuanlian got up and left the main hall.


    After Mo Yuanlian left, Jiang Chen said: "Cheng Yan''s mood is stable. The person in charge of Tan sent me a text message. He said that apart from the bodyguards who survived that year, there were three people, but he didn''t know who they were. These were only Xi. Mr. knows."


    In addition to Kai Cheng Yan there are two bodyguards.


    Somehow I hope Asheng is alive.


    But Ah Sheng is indeed dead.


    "Jiang Chen, Xi Wei asked me to come to the old house to find nectar in the evening, but I don''t have a clue as to where there is a clue to her."


    "Mr. Shi, think about tomorrow''s affairs tomorrow. You can go back to Mr. Xi''s previous room and rest. I will guard you at the door."


    I turned my head and asked me, "Will I be too hypocritical?"


    "How come? This house is indeed...it always said that it is so gloomy because it is a house too long ago. In addition, the Xi family is a traditional family, which inevitably makes people even more..."


    Jiang Chen wanted to speak again. I remembered the scene of Ganlu in the coffin on the day she was buried. Her eyes suddenly opened. I knew from behind that it was Xinuo doing the blame, but now my mind is full of those unwilling eyes. I vomit. In one breath: "Oh."


    Jiang Chen asked concerned: "What happened to Shi?"


    "Thinking of some bad memories, I don''t want to sleep at all. Forget it, Jiang Chen, teach me how to play chess."


    "Shi, I think you may learn very slowly."


    I raised my forehead and asked him, "Do you dislike me?"


    Jiang Chen smiled and said, "I''m going to get chess."


    That night I played chess with Jiang Chen until midnight, and then I was too sleepy and slept on the table, but soon I was awakened by a cry of crying, and I quickly opened my eyes to look at Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen looked puzzled, "Who would cry at Xi''s house?"


    The crying stopped abruptly when we got up to find the source. Ten minutes later, Mo Yuanlian brought Cheng Yan to the main hall.


    I asked him suspiciously, "Why did you wake up?"


    "Just heard a cry."


    No, the Xi family is very big. It takes 20 to 30 minutes to walk from the door to where Xi Zhan lives. It belongs to the big and outrageous kind. Even though the room arranged by the servant for Mo Yuanlian is not that far away, the cry It took more than ten minutes to stop until Mo Yuanlian came over, and it didn''t count that Mo Yuanlian came over in a hurry.


    I tried to calm myself and said: "We just heard that, it means that more than one person is crying. Who will cry in the house in the middle of the night? Besides, the people in the house have dispersed since I took over the Xi family. What is going on leaving behind a part of the management house that is unwilling to leave the Xi family?"


    Seeing that I was in a hurry, Mo Yuanlian raised his hand and patted my shoulder to soothe my emotions and said, "Miss, don''t worry."


    Jiang Chen asked him, "Mr. Mo, what should we do?"


    Subconsciously, Jiang Chen placed the mainstay on Mo Yuanlian''s body, the man he had once been loyal and extremely powerful.


    With Mo Yuanlian present, I really feel relieved.


    There were so many people on the scene, and my bodyguard was still guarding me in the corridor not far away. I was not afraid of these at first, but the appearance of Gan Shuang in the coffin before the burial was repeated in my mind, with wide-open eyes So real, when I just thought of this, the voice of Huangmei Opera came from the house again, babbling and babbling exactly the same as the version I heard before! !


    This is the voice of Gan Shuang singing Huangmei Opera!


    I looked horrified and said: "Gan Shuang!"


    I didn¡¯t have any guilt about Gan Shuang¡¯s death before, because she killed my biological mother, even if my biological mother died soon afterwards, it was her. I originally thought that her death would be the best ending. I discovered my father''s secret.


    My father loves Gan Shuang.


    Love is like bones.


    Just like Xi Zhan''s friendship for me.


    But my father owed her.


    Gan Shuang hated the inexplicable hatred all his life. He didn''t know the truth until he died. I regretted this matter.


    If she knew the truth earlier, Gan Shuang might let go of her hatred for me and my mother, so that she would not die!


    So Xi Zhan still has his biological mother! !


    But now...


    Everything is in vain.


    Thinking about it again is in vain.


    The voice of Huangmei Opera and the crisp charm of Gan Shuang''s singing resonated throughout the house. The guilt in my heart suddenly overflowed, that is, I suddenly felt that Gan Shuang is a poor person. Everything she has done so far is actually correct. From another perspective Saying that if my son wants to marry someone I hate as his daughter-in-law, he will surely **** me off, and he will have to try his best to get revenge!


    So where did Gan Shuang go wrong? !


    No, no, no!


    This is not the case! !


    It was Gan Shuang who killed my biological mother.


    She loses one life! !


    Yes, I''m right! ! !


    I am not sorry for Xi Zhan.


    One of my hands suddenly covered my ears, and the cold palm just blocked the sound of singing outside. I slowed down my wandering gaze and looked at Mo Yuanlian, waiting for the Huangmei opera outside to stop Mo Yuanlian before letting go of my gentle voice to explain Said: "Although the voice has the effect of confusing, but the mood swings of the young lady seem to be aimed at you. Have you heard this before?"


    I nodded startled and said: "I have heard."


    "What is Miss thinking at the moment?"


    What am I thinking? !

 Chapter 652： Ganshuangs residence

    Everything in my mind looks like Ganshuang.


    And Gan Shuang''s appearance when she died.


    I shook my head and said: "I don''t know, my mind is full of Ganshuang''s appearance, I am terribly afraid, I don''t know why I am afraid, I am afraid of hearing those sounds just now!"


    Mo Yuanlian asked silently, "Who is Gan Shuang?"


    Jiang Chen said, "Gan Shuang is Mr. Xi''s mother."


    Jiang Chen explained to Mo Yuanlian Gan Shuang and some things he knew about the Xi family, and then I added some grievances.


    Mo Yuanlian frowned and thought, when Cheng Yan suddenly laughed and said, "It''s the mistress who is taking revenge, revenge to his offspring!"


    His offspring...


    The offspring of my father is me.


    I hurriedly asked Cheng Yan, "Do you know her?"


    Wen Yan Cheng Yan shut up again.


    Cheng Yan refused to communicate with me.


    Mo Yuanlian calmed me and said, "Miss, we are all here. You don''t have to feel fear. Whether it is crying or Huangmei play, someone deliberately creates an atmosphere to seduce the fear in your heart. There are no ghosts and gods in the world, and ghosts are people. Inside."


    Immediately, Mo Yuanlian commanded: "Jiang Chen, we will split up. I will go with Miss and Cheng Yan. You will spread out the rest of the people in the house and search for them. If you have any questions, even a small one. Report the details to me."


    I asked Mo Yuanlian, "Where are we going?"


    "Instead of sitting and waiting for death, it is better to attack directly. Miss follow me to be safe. I have the ability to protect you. In order to prevent Cheng Yan from being rescued by his people, he still walks with us with peace of mind."


    Mo Yuanlian''s words seemed like he could keep me and Cheng Yan two people. If that was the case, his ability should not be underestimated.


    Although I never underestimated it.


    "Well, I listen to you."


    Jiang Chen took my bodyguards and left, and now only me, Mo Yuanlian and Cheng Yan were left in the main hall. Mo Yuanlian took the tablecloth on the table and tore a piece and tied his wrists together and explained. : "This way the lady won''t be in any danger."


    I nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    Cheng Yan walked in front with his hands tied. Mo Yuanlian didn''t tell him where to take us, but where he went where we followed. It seemed unintentional but I found something was wrong.


    "Orange Yan..."


    I want to ask where he is going.


    At this moment, Mo Yuanlian suddenly held the palm of my hand.


    I instantly understood what he meant.


    He wanted Cheng Yan to take us away.


    "Talk to me about Ganshuang."


    Cheng Yan still responded to me with silence.


    I didn''t care and said to myself: "Xi Wei asked me to go to the old house of Xi''s house, but these strange things happened when I arrived at the old house of Xi''s house. Did you say that Xi Wei did it all?"


    Cheng Yan finally paid attention to me, "Mr. Xi has been loyal to the Xi family all his life. He didn''t expect to be questioned about his loyalty when he grows old. The current Patriarch of the Xi family is unable to support the wall with mud and needs human protection everywhere. How do people lead the Xi family to a stronger position? No wonder the mistress has always wanted to win over the Xi family."


    "Have you been in contact with Gan Shuang before?"


    Hearing that Cheng Yan ignored me, her expression was so cool that she didn''t seem to put me in her eyes. I thought about it for a while and said: "I never thought of taking over the Xi family. All of this was caused by my father and Xi Wei who persecuted me. Once you are in this position, I have nothing to do with you, but the Xi family will definitely be stronger than before."


    Orange Yan said firmly: "The Xi family will decline sooner or later."


    "So is this your goal? Assassinating Xi Zhan and destroying my Xi family. This is your goal in this life? You want to assassinate Xi Zhan, I can understand, because what happened back then...I don''t know what happened back then. , But there must be a contradiction between you and Xi Zhan, and you can never bring down the Xi family because of my father. He is dead. You don¡¯t need to fight him against the entire Xi family anymore. Speaking of Ganshuang, you still use the term mistress. You hate the Xi family, but you still respectfully call Ganshuang as your mother. Do you love Ganshuang?"


    Wen Yan Cheng Yan stopped fiercely.


    Mo Yuanlian suddenly smiled and said: "The young lady is right, he can''t lie, he really likes his mistress."


    After a pause, Mo Yuanlian exclaimed, "Miss is very smart."


    "I''m just testing him."


    Orange Yan said, "Nonsense."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian reminded him in his faint voice: "Cheng Yan, I am a psychologist, ah, although I have only been a doctor for a period of time, I have been a psychology teacher for many years, so I can see that you have not Lie, you just hesitated for a moment, your eyes dodge, and even a moment of memorial."


    Seeing being pierced, Cheng Yan did not deny it again.


    Having discovered the biggest secret in the depths of Cheng Yan, he looked particularly embarrassed, and simply shut up and didn''t say a word! !


    Nine minutes later, the voice of Huangmei Opera came to mind in the house again, and Mo Yuanlian handed me a pair of headphones for the first time.


    "Miss, let''s play a song and listen."


    I took the phone and played a modern song.


    Deliberately make the voice louder!


    The tune of Huangmei opera that was overwhelmed.


    Cheng Yan took us for twenty minutes, during which Jiang Chen never contacted us. Finally, Cheng Yan took us to the last courtyard. It seems that I have never been here.


    I asked Cheng Yan, "Where is this?"


    There are many dead trees in the yard here!


    It''s the kind of tree that has died.


    Planted in the yard seems to be just a display.


    What does this mean? !


    "The place where the mistress used to live."


    He was honest this time.


    Ganshuang''s residence for decades.


    Do these dead trees represent her heart?


    I heard from Xi Zhan that Gan Shuang moved to the backyard after my father married his aunt, and Gan Lu played the role of mistress in her place to maintain what the mistress Xi should do.


    Cheng Yan pushed open an east wing room with his body. He went in and stood in the middle of the house. Mo Yuanlian and I went in and stood with him. He suddenly smiled and said, "The mistress has lived in this room for many years. She has always been lonely. Her bodyguards know her loneliness and hate your father''s cruel rebellion."


    I subconsciously guessed and asked: "You used to be Gan Shuang''s bodyguard? Then why did you become Xi Zhan''s bodyguard again?!"


    and many more! ! !


    I boldly guessed, "Are you Xi Zhan''s father?"


    No, no, Cheng Yan is still very young.


    Hearing that Chen Yanbai gave me a glance, "Shit doesn''t make sense."


    Cheng Yan, who entered this room, was not as reticent as before. He walked to the chair in front and sat down and said, "There are countless bodyguards beside the mistress, and all of them are very handsome. Although these handsome men are the masters. The mother¡¯s playthings, but all of them are sweet, after all, the mistress was really beautiful when she was young."


    Is it difficult to say that [the eighth district www.dibaquxsw.top] is just that?


    "Conquer you people with beauty?"

 Chapter 653： Pretend

    "Of course this is only the second. Those bodyguards have been with her for many years, knowing her things, seeing the love between them, and seeing your father''s alienation from her, and watching him marry. Aunt after another, your father is a betrayer, and for no reason, the mistress was puzzled and kept secretly sad. She often wore a costume and sang Huangmei Opera in the yard. At that time, she was still waiting for her Shen Nian brother. Until the birth of the first young master of the Xi family... the mistress was crazy for several days and cried for several days."


    Cheng Yan took a sigh of relief and said again: "Behind the mistress slept with the bodyguards beside her. Those bodyguards spent time with the mistress day and night, and they felt pity for the mistress in their hearts, and Xi Zhan''s biological father was them. One of them, but no one knows who it is. The **** during that time was too chaotic, and no one has studied it. Anyway, I hope that I am selfish, but everyone cherishes the child born to the mistress. It¡¯s a pity that the mistress didn¡¯t like him. She gave her younger sister Ganlu to raise him since he was born, and even when he was young, she proposed to your father to send him to the home training in advance."


    What role does Cheng Yan play among those bodyguards?


    And I remember the recording I heard before.


    Gan Shuang said that if Shen Nian''s brother gave her many green hats, she would definitely pay him back. She did it in this matter.


    Xi Zhan also told me that he found his father.


    He is an ordinary man.


    Life is now ordinary.


    "Have you and Gan Shuang also been there? But I see you are very young, not a few years older than Xi Zhan, and then I will not arrange you to be Xi Zhan as his bodyguard. What is going on?"


    Cheng Yan did not refuse to communicate with me like he did before. At this moment, he was sitting there very relaxed, as if returning home. He remembered that he once said, "When Xi Zhan grows up, the bodyguards next to her will step forward. Entering middle age, the mistress is a person who does not miss her old love, even if everyone wants to follow her without hesitation, but she will change a new batch of bodyguards every eight or nine years, so the bodyguard next to her is always young Yes, and those who were eliminated by her are doing things for her outside of the Xi family."


    Gan Shuang even has this show operation! ! !


    Don''t those bodyguards have their own opinions? !


    Cheng Yan suddenly asked me, "Aren''t those people stupid? You know they will not end well, but they are still willing to be used by the mistress, and I was only about 20 years old when I came to the mistress."


    At that time, Ganshuang should be 40 or 50 years old? !


    It should be, I don''t know the details.


    But the Ganshuang I met before was very young.


    She is very good at taking care of herself.


    "At that time, she was in her early 40s. The first day I arrived in her backyard, I was taught how to please her. Isn¡¯t it very shattered? I also felt shattered at the time and wanted to escape. Go to the Patriarch to reveal their secrets."


    I continued his words: "You did not escape."


    Cheng Yan nodded, and said with moist eye circles: "Yes, when I saw the mistress, I gave up because that was a woman with very gentle eyes full of sadness. She promised me that if I give myself to her, she Will give me a large sum of money to support my parents! It was not until later that I realized that the bodyguards who came to the mistress had a weakness, which is why she did this under the eyes of the Patriarch at the time and had not been discovered for so many years. Because no one dared to betray her."


    I am not very interested in these things.


    I asked him, "What happened later?"


    Cheng Yan said with a look of nostalgia: "I fell in love with her, isn''t it ridiculous? Later, in order to supervise Xi Zhan, she changed my identity and became the personal bodyguard of the head of the Xi family."


    Finally, when Cheng Yan came to the point.


    Mo Yuanlian listened quietly. I was afraid of interrupting his thinking and didn''t ask him again. Cheng Yan sighed and said, "Tiger poison doesn''t eat children. Even if the mistress supervises Xi Zhan, it won''t harm him. I remember that I was twenty-five years old when I came to Xi Zhan."


    "The non-disclosure agreement was signed nine years ago, which means that Xi Zhan has just returned to Xi''s house and you have just arrived with Xi Zhan, right?"


    Wen Yan Cheng Yan looked at me and said: "You are not as good as I imagined before, at least you are not that stupid."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I sighed secretly, I don''t know how to answer this!


    Mainly it hurts too much.


    "Xi Zhan just returned to the Xi family nine years ago. At that time, he was only about 20 years old, a very young age, but he was more calm than his peers in doing things, and even surpassed the owner of the house. He didn''t believe in the bodyguards around him, but he was in the Xi family The idea of ??not killing him was kept. In fact, most of the bodyguards had problems. At that time, it was all aunts and wives who were acting as monsters."


    The Xi family had four sons.


    The other aunts and wives must not agree with Xi Zhan.


    "How specific? Does my father not know? Doesn''t he control the huge Xi family not even aware of these things?!"


    Cheng Yan suddenly smiled and said, "At that time, the mistress was planning those things because she wanted to kill the sons of the concubines."


    I asked, "What then?"


    Perhaps my tone was too urgent, and Cheng Yan suddenly woke up and said to himself: "Why should I say this to you? What good is it for you? Then you should go to hell!"


    Mo Yuanlian suddenly noticed that the problem was going to catch him, but the floor under her feet suddenly widened. Mo Yuanlian and I rolled into the tunnel. Mo Yuanlian reacted very quickly. He held me in his arms to prevent me from touching those. Hard thing, there was no wound on my body when I fell, and Mo Yuanlian''s arm was torn by a sharp object.


    The wound is not big, but it is bleeding.


    I reacted quickly to bandage him.


    Used the remaining band-aid.


    When the bandage is finished, I asked him, "What should I do?"


    I am very peaceful, I know I can''t worry.


    "Wait, let me see where this is."


    His voice is very soft, but firm.


    "I lost your headset."


    I don''t know where it fell.


    "Well, don''t worry about it."


    Mo Yuanlian loosened the tablecloth on our wrists and got up to survey the surrounding area. I got up and walked to the center with the light of the mobile phone.


    I didn''t know what I touched on the palm of my hand, but it felt a little cold. I took a photo of my phone and saw a coffin.


    I was so scared that I quickly fell to the ground.


    I thought of Gan Shuang again in my mind! !


    "Miss, where are you?"


    I quickly responded: "I am here."


    I picked up my phone and got up. I heard shallow footsteps behind me. I thought it was Mo Yuanlian, but suddenly a strange voice whispered in my ear: "Give me my life!"


    The phone shines through the coffin, and I see Gan Shuang''s body!


    She still has big eyes! ! !


    The tune of Huangmei Opera suddenly resounded in the space.


    Gan Shuang''s voice seemed to ring in his ears.


    I was so scared that I was screaming, and there was a sound of fighting in my ears. Mo Yuanlian hugged me into his arms and covered my ears and said in a low voice, "Miss, there are no ghosts and gods in the world, they deliberately create an atmosphere to break you My psychological defense line, close your eyes, don¡¯t look at anything, don¡¯t listen to anything, leave the rest to me! Sorry, when you look like this makes me feel pity in my heart, in order to avoid your fear, I will knock you out first. "


    I heard that my body instantly softened.


    The moment I was completely unconscious, I heard Mo Yuanlian''s voice cold and gloomy saying: "Cheng Yan, stop pretending to be a ghost, she can''t hear or see now, and you will never hurt her again."

 Chapter 654： The sad and sad

    The rain seems to be getting denser.


    I want to open my eyes but my eyelids are very heavy.


    I groaned restlessly, and the person next to me carefully noticed my movement and quickly reached out to hold my palm.


    The palm that held me was clearly extremely cold, but in the bottom of my heart I felt a trace of stability, as if I was instantly dependent.


    I opened my eyes abruptly, and in front of me was Mo Yuanlian''s handsome face. I asked him with moist eyes, "What happened?"


    The lights were all on in the room. Mo Yuanlian helped me to sit up. I sat up and saw a transparent coffin in the center, and a yellow costume was placed in the center of the coffin, below the coffin. It¡¯s the bound Orange Yan and...


    And the lively sweet frost... or dew?


    I wondered: "Are you?"


    "Don''t be afraid, miss, she is nectar."


    Was the nectar lying in the coffin just now? !


    I was pleasantly surprised: "I finally found you."


    Ganlu''s expression reveals great melancholy and compassion. She sat under the coffin and said, "This is my sister''s square inch of the world."


    Only then did I discover that the front of the coffin was a huge stage, decorated with antique style, and to be precise, a stage.


    Gan Lu suddenly got up. She put her hand into the coffin and stretched out her hand to touch the surface of the costume and said: "This is what the brother-in-law once gave to the sister. The pearls on it are all the pearls on it that the brother-in-law spent a year learning to inlay. My brother-in-law asked his mother to embroider his embroidery. The brother-in-law really loved her sister back then."


    The brother-in-law in Ganlu''s mouth was referring to my biological father.


    She felt sad and said with tears in her eyes slowly: "I couldn''t figure out how the brother-in-law who loved my sister so much would change his heart? I didn''t know the reason until now, but my sister can''t know about it anymore. It''s you. It¡¯s also caused by my sister¡¯s bigotry! Actually... the person I hate loves me that way, and I don¡¯t even know it until I die, and I even persisted for a lifetime. How sad this thing should be. ?"


    Ganlu felt wronged by Ganshuang.


    I want to talk, Mo Yuanlian squeezed my palms, clasped my head, and whispered in my ears: "She''s caught in her own thinking, don''t bother her, waiting for Jiang Chen here."


    Gan Lu continued: "My sister is Lu''er''s sister, and she has been Lu''er''s sister all her life, so how could my sister be willing to die? She made me suspended for death and kept me here since then. I never wanted to leave. I want to guard her here."


    Gan Lu was wearing a deep pink cheongsam. She suddenly reached out and picked up the costume in the coffin and said: "My sister and I have been learning opera since childhood. My voice is rough and good at Qin Opera, and my sister is good at Huangmei Opera, but now I want to sing for my sister. A piece of Huangmei play allows the offspring of brother-in-law to listen to the sister-in-law''s feelings for brother-in-law.


    She suddenly turned her eyes to look at me, "Shi Sheng, you are the child of brother-in-law and another beloved woman he thinks, and the only son who is connected to her has married the man she hates most and the woman she hates most. The daughter you gave birth is your own wife, and you indulge in killing your own mother."


    Gan Lu stretched out her hand to untie her cheongsam, I turned my eyes to see Mo Yuanlian closing his eyes, Gan Lu put on the costume in front of me and said, "Sister''s life is really sad."


    The costumes are extraordinarily delicate, each stitch and thread reveals the charm of precipitation, and the pearls on it are white and transparent.


    There is also a dressing table in the room. Gan Shuang would always sing here when she was alive. She put on her makeup, and she stroked her eyebrows carefully and familiarly. When she finished her makeup, she turned around and said to me, "Huangmei plays with a peach blossom fan. The cold wind pierced through the ropes."


    She used the old gramophone to play the tune, and then stepped onto the stage. Between the waves of her sleeves, "Cold wind..."


    Gan Lu sang very seriously. The room was full of her voice. I didn''t understand opera, but tears burst into my eyes.


    Mo Yuanlian next to him suddenly said, "The Peach Blossom Fan is a famous legendary script in the Qing Dynasty. It tells the love story of Hou Fangyu and Li Xiangjun''s sorrow and joy. Li Xiangjun is a prostitute Hou Fangyu met in the Jinling old courtyard. Hou Fangyu promised to give her a marriage contract."


    Mo Yuanlian is indeed a scholar.


    I asked in a low voice, "What about the ending?"


    "Love is not the only content of opera. Although the two are separated and united, they meet again later. The country at that time is gone, so what is home without a country? It is a tragedy for the time being."


    The clear voice of nectar kept ringing on the side of my ears. After Mo Yuanlian explained the background, the sound of Huangmei opera came into my ears. The rain outside seemed to be more anxious, and my eyes were full of tears.


    Seeing how sad I was, Mo Yuanlian said in a deep voice, "I just learned about Gan Shuang''s story. I didn''t mean to help her speak, but Ganlu was right. That stage is her square inch. At this moment, the nectar is carrying Gan Shuang¡¯s soul and singing on the stage, specifically for the young lady, and the time on the stage is only a few minutes."


    Cheng Yan in the distance was already crying, and Mo Yuanlian next to her said in a low voice: "In a few minutes, Gan Shuang has sang for a lifetime. The years are hidden in her white sleeves. The singer is infatuated. , The people watching are fascinated, which is why so many people are willing to follow her, because of her unintentionally exuding charm, because her sleeves fall together, a sigh, a sigh and a smile are all stories, stories of years ."


    The nectar beauty on the stage was at its extreme, my tears could no longer be controlled, I seemed to hear endless sighs, I seemed to see blood, I seemed to be soaked in the heavy rain.


    I used to think Gan Shuang was wrong.


    And the wrong is outrageous, especially paranoid.


    But now I understand her paranoia.


    If there ever was a man who loved me like that and cherished me, he was full of eyes for me, even to please me at all, gave me the greatest pampering and indulgence in the whole world, the most important thing is that I still cherish my heart. Love him, if he leaves me when I am full of happiness, I will hate him to death.


    Gan Shuang hated her.


    Made it complain.


    But never got it again.


    "Mo Yuanlian, I''m very sad, and I feel like being stabbed with a knife. I have only really understood Gan Shuang and his father until now..."


    I paused and said, "No, no, my father did something wrong."


    Mo Yuanlian asked me, "But what''s wrong with your father?"


    Is the father wrong? !


    He just didn''t beat the disease.


    In the end, he didn''t think of Gan Shuang.


    If you think about it carefully, my mother is also sad.


    Gan Shuang and my mother are both sad people.


    All three of them are sad people.


    "Mo Yuanlian, I want to leave here."


    I can no longer stay here, can no longer stay in this house full of sweet and frosty life, I want to leave here immediately, but how can I escape like this?


    Mo Yuanlian asked me clearly, "Miss really wants to leave? Miss, you haven''t figured out the agreement nine years ago."


    I was surprised and asked: "Cheng Yanken said?"

 Chapter 655： Young child

    This time I returned to China just to find Xi Zhan''s mother, but suddenly I wanted to figure out the secret nine years ago.


    Because I want to solve a potential danger for Xi Zhan.


    "Cheng Yan refused to say, but the nectar is clear."


    During the time I was in a coma, Mo Yuanlian seemed to have done a lot of things, and he seemed to rely on his backer safely.


    I looked sadly at the nectar on the stage. She was still immersed in her own world. A few minutes later, she stopped singing and stepped off the stage and walked to my side. "Shi Sheng, I really don¡¯t like you because you are too much like your mother. , But I like you contradictory, because Zhan''er loves you, and he loves you is enough."


    I bit my lip and said, "Xi Zhan misses you very much."


    "Zhan''er is a sensitive child. For so many years, I have been longing for my sister in my heart. I remember one year when my sister had her birthday, he came back from Espoo to her sister''s yard on purpose. The day was like today. It was pouring rain, but my sister didn''t want to see him, so he stood in the courtyard and waited patiently. He waited all night until my sister said something back in the room! Look at my sister, she is so unrequited A woman who is divided and cold, but her heart is so sure of love, and she has trapped herself in this courtyard for decades! For decades, how did she survive this loneliness? My sister''s business has never happened. I don¡¯t want to explore again in the future, because my sister has completely become a thing of the past since the moment the play fell! Shi Sheng, I hope you will cherish Zhan''er for the rest of your life."


    Xi Zhan''s once...


    Xi Zhan is a difficult man.


    He swallowed too much pain in this life.


    And Ganlu''s eyes were full of sadness.


    It seems that some kind of decision has been made.


    I asked her worriedly, "What do you want to do?"


    She did not answer me, but said to me: "I heard the man next to you just said that you care about what happened nine years ago?"


    I nodded and said: "Yes."


    Ganlu asked me softly, "What is your relationship with him?"


    I found out that Mo Yuanlian was still holding my hand. If I said it was a friend, she would despise me!


    I will definitely say I''m sorry Xi Zhan.


    I quietly withdrew my hand and said, "It''s an older brother in my family. He is trustworthy. He can listen to anything."


    Hearing me, my brother Mo Yuanlian suddenly smiled.


    He got up and said, "Miss, I''m going to the stage."


    Mo Yuanlian left in a timely manner to give us room to talk.


    With heavy makeup on Ganlu''s face, she couldn''t see her expression clearly, and she could only judge her emotions from her eyes.


    She was very depressed at this time.


    "What happened nine years ago was not a complicated matter. There were 24 bodyguards beside Zhan''er. Some of them betrayed him, causing him to suffer serious injuries and nine deaths. In the end, a dozen betrayers were found, and three of them Personally, because of insufficient evidence, Xi Zhan was directly convicted, and the three included Cheng Yan."


    I asked curiously: "What happened later?"


    Gan Lu sighed and said, "Somehow the three of them escaped. Zhan''er kept sending people to chase and kill them, and finally found out that the truth had nothing to do with them. At that time, Zhan''er was young and vicious. This was the least he had ever done. On the basis of the matter, although he didn''t say anything on the surface, he agreed when your father suggested that those living bodyguards or people who knew about it sign a non-disclosure agreement, and he agreed to explain that he still cared."


    I wondered: "Why did my father ask those people to sign a non-disclosure agreement? Because this should not be a big deal to him."


    This matter is the most important thing.


    "Because this incident involves my elder sister and other concubines, your father knew about their private struggle to mutilate your father''s bloodline, and he also knew about my sister and bodyguard..."


    Gan Shuang hesitated to speak, but switched off the topic: "Those bodyguards know these things, and the family ugliness should not be publicized, especially for big families like the Xi family. Your father drafted a non-disclosure agreement if he wanted to suppress this. The matter was leaked by anyone... The Xi family has a secret organization kept in a dark place, and you may not even know about it. As long as this matter is exposed outside the Xi family, even if you can¡¯t find out who leaked the secret, those in the past All people have to die, which is why they dare not say."


    I firmly said: "It''s not that simple."


    Things are definitely not that simple.


    This is definitely not the reason why Cheng Yan hates Xi Zhan! !


    What''s more, my father could never do so, but he did not do so. He also drafted a non-disclosure agreement, and even devoted himself to fostering an organization that specializes in supervising them. A man with a sharp hand like my father would never be so kind.


    "All I know is this."


    I looked at the only insider present. He sat under the coffin and shed tears silently, as if thinking of something sad.


    After Gan Lu said all these expressions of relief, I sensed something was wrong in my heart, so I quickly looked at Mo Yuanlian for help.


    Mo Yuanlian''s eyes kept falling on me, and when he saw me suddenly looking over, he nodded and said, "She wants to end."


    End? !


    Does the end mean death? !


    Gan Lu suddenly turned and walked towards the coffin.


    I quickly took out the mobile phone in my bag and sent a message to Xi Zhan, "I found your mother, but her mood is unstable! Xi Zhan, what should I do now? I want to bring her to you!!!"


    After a few seconds, my phone rang.


    I see that the note is Xi Zhan.


    I was busy calling, "Xi Zhan."


    He ordered: "Push the phone to Amplify."


    I hurriedly pressed the phone to amplify.


    Xi Zhan''s low voice came from the phone, "Mother."


    Xi Zhan''s voice sounded in the room. Gan Lu was a little uncertain when she heard it. She turned around and stared at me in a daze. I pointed to the phone and said, "Xi Zhan''s call."


    The nectar came to me again.


    A few seconds later Xi Zhan shouted again, "Mother."


    Gan Lu responded with a trembling voice: "Zhan''er."


    She said diligently, "I am here."


    "Mother, how are you doing recently?"


    Ganlu reports good news but not bad news, "I''m pretty good."


    "Mother, I have been looking for you."


    Gan Lu suddenly cried: "Mother, I''m sorry."


    She covered her face and sobbed, Xi Zhan deliberately lowered her gentle voice and said softly: "Mother, I have a pair of children. You once said you want to hug your grandson. Do you want to see them?"


    Xi Zhan sighed again and said: "The two little things are not obedient at all, and they are still pooping and peeing on me. I resisted the urge to throw them away and force myself to change clothes and bathe them.


    "Zhan''er is great and knows how to bear her temper."


    Ganlu lifted her head, her eyes were filled with relief.


    Xi Zhan suddenly asked apologetically, "Have I ever treated my mother badly? I never seem to really care for you."


    Gan Lu hurriedly excused Xi Zhan: "Zhan''er has always been a child who has not yet grown up in my eyes. , But in my heart he will always be my child, because he grew up in my arms when he was very young, and he used to **** and pee on me."


    Xi Zhan murmured, "Mother..."

 Chapter 656： Let go of Cheng Yan

    Perhaps Xi Zhan did not know the true intentions of being a parent, but since he became a father, from when Yooner pooped and **** on him and he was willing to serve him, he fully understood this painstaking effort and understood that Ganlu is right. His love.


    Even if Ganlu is not his biological mother.


    The voice of Xi Zhan¡¯s invitation came from the other end of the phone, ¡°Mother, I have two mothers in this life. One mother gave birth to me and I never loved me, another mother did not give birth to me but loved me all the time. I have been looking for the absolutely impossible love of my biological mother, but for the rest of my life, I want to ask this mother who loves me to stay by my side and take care of my children, okay?"


    The nectar has been crying silently.


    It seemed that she had planted a seed and finally bloomed after decades of careful care. Although she had never expected this seed to bloom, it made her feel ecstatic.


    This kind of ecstasy is like suddenly injecting a touch of sweet spring in the desert of the Jedi when it is unbearable and dying.


    This sweet spring nourished the despair in the heart.


    Have the courage to continue.


    Has the meaning of living.


    Xi Zhan''s gentle voice came again: "I have rarely been loved in my life, so I hope my mother can fulfill me."


    Gan Lu kept crying, and she was able to find her own voice and shouted to Zhan''er. Xi Zhan waited patiently without hanging up the phone. Finally, she said softly: "I promise Zhan''er, whether I have been or now I haven''t rejected Zhan''er, how can my mother''s heart be willing to reject my beloved child?


    "Mother, wait for me in Tongcheng. I will return home at the end of the month. Now Shenger is in Tongcheng. She will send you to a safe place."


    Xi Zhan actually knew that I was in Tongcheng! ! !


    I suddenly remembered what he said in the restaurant before leaving that day, "Yoona, thank you."


    In fact, he knew then that I would return to China.


    And he returned to China to find his mother.


    He knew, but he never mentioned it.


    He privately agreed with me to run for him.


    Xi Zhan, is this trying to put me on my own?


    Thinking of this, I feel very happy.


    After all, tonight is too scary! !


    "Well, I will listen to her arrangements."


    At this time, Xi Zhan specially reminded: "She is my Xi Zhan''s wife, and you are my Xi Zhan''s mother, so you are also her mother. You don''t have to be so polite to speak to her, and you need to find her if you have something to do."


    Ganlu raised her eyes and looked at me, "Good Zhan''er."


    Xi Zhan hung up the phone, everything in the room returned to tranquility, Gan Lu got up and changed her costume.


    She folded it back into the coffin.


    I got up to her and shouted, "Mother... dear."


    I am not used to this title.


    But Xi Zhan was right.


    His mother is my mother.


    "You call my mother, listen to nature."


    I yelled, "Mom."


    "Sorry for making you suffer."


    Only then did I ask her doubtfully, "Did you arrange the crying in the house and the tune of Huangmei Opera?"


    She frankly said: "Yes."


    I hesitated and asked: "Why?"


    Mo Yuanlian said that they wanted to break my psychological defense.


    She explained: "I was just momentarily confused, just because I felt unworthy for my sister, I wanted to bully my brother-in-law''s daughter, but when you fell here and saw you, you regret it!"


    I asked her, "Why do you regret it again?"


    She said guiltily: "Zhan''er is my son, and you are the child Zhan''er likes. He will be sad if I bully you."


    She sighed, "Sorry."


    I once said that Ganlu loves Wu and Wu because of Xi Zhan.


    She would love the house and the black even if it was me.


    "It''s okay, everything is a misunderstanding."


    "Sheng''er, I have something to ask you."


    Gan Lu suddenly mentioned this to me.


    I knew instantly that she wanted me to let Cheng Yan go.


    After all, this was the only thing she could ask for.


    She mentioned that I would definitely release it.


    Even if I don''t want to let it go.


    But now there is no need to make her unhappy.


    I nodded and said, "You said."


    Gan Lu turned to look at Cheng Yan, who had been sad, and said melancholy: "He is my sister''s favorite child, let him go."


    Cheng Yan suddenly said, "You said she likes me the most?"


    Gan Lu comforted, "Cheng Yan, sister is no longer there, you don''t have to guard her anymore, you should have your own lives."


    Cheng Yan was ignorant, her eyes lost.


    "Well, I promise you." I said.


    Gan Lu was surprised: "You are very upright."


    Anyway, I can''t refuse, I can only agree.


    Wait until you leave here and then investigate the previous events in detail.


    You don''t need to investigate yourself, you can directly ask Xi Zhan.


    After all, he already knew that I was in Tongcheng.


    I laughed and said, "I will not refuse your matter."


    Jiang Chen¡¯s voice came upstairs, "Manager Shi."


    "I''m here, take us up."


    After I left this secret room, I found that the sky was already bright outside, and the dead trees in the yard were even more swaggering.


    Ganlu explained by my side: "The most eye-catching thing in this yard is these dead trees. My sister waters them with boiling water every day. As time goes by, they die and never send tender leaves again. Just like my sister''s heart, I don''t know you understand. She has no heart."


    "I understand, I can understand deeply."


    I couldn''t ask for it.


    But I got a new life.


    Xi Zhan gave me a new life.


    "She didn''t meet another person, she stayed stubbornly in place for many years, and I met Xi Zhan when I was the most painful."


    Gan Lu suddenly said: "He changed a lot when he met you."


    I smiled, "He is also changing me."


    Love is mutual.


    Two people interact with each other.


    I walked to the side and shouted Jiang Chen, "You send Xi Zhan''s mother to the Xi''s villa, and I will send you the address later, and you will arrange for some well-behaved servants who are good at chatting to serve the old lady."


    She is most suitable to live in Xi''s villa now.


    "Yes, Mr. Shi."


    I turned around and smiled brightly and said, "Mom, I will ask the assistant to take you to Xi Zhan''s house. Someone will serve you there. At the end of the month, Xi Zhan will return home. Then we will pick you up to Wucheng."


    "Well, thank you for your hard work."


    Gan Lu left with Jiang Chen, Mo Yuanlian walked to me and asked me, "What do you want to do with Cheng Yan? Let the tiger go back to the mountain?"


    "Well, I don''t know about those things. Besides, I promised Xi Zhan''s mother to let the tiger go back to the mountain for the time being, and I will talk about it later."


    I stopped and asked him curiously, "Mo Yuanlian, you are so amazing, what happened during my coma?"


    After hearing this, Mo Yuanlian pretended to be mysterious and said: "Guess."


    I was surprised and asked: "Is it still necessary to guess?"


    "Miss, they have been exaggerating the horror atmosphere at the time. Although the whole house was weird at the time, I don''t believe in ghosts and gods. Guess what is my best place?"

 Chapter 657： Song Yiran

    After all, Mo Yuanlian did not tell me what his greatest strength was, but I remembered that he gave me support when he was the most scared, and he held my hand and gave me warmth, and I And again and again owed him the favor.


    I feel really guilty.


    I hope I have a chance to pay it back in the future.


    Mo Yuanlian and I embarked on a journey back to Wucheng. Originally, I wanted to go directly to Finland, but my body was too tired.


    I need to go back to Wucheng for a good rest day and night before I have the energy to run around again. After returning to Wucheng, the driver will send me back to the apartment first, and then send Mo Yuanlian back to his home.


    I said thank you before we left.


    I am sincerely grateful to him.


    Although this kind of gratitude cannot be expressed.


    But you still have to express it verbally!


    After I returned to the apartment, I took a hot shower, and the wound on my arm was still there. I only remembered the wound when I first touched the water.


    When I was taking a bath, I was cautious, thinking of Mo Yuanlian''s injury in my mind, this time he was involved after all.


    But he was to protect me.


    After I took a shower, I sent a message to Xi Zhan, "I have arrived in Wucheng safely. I am too sleepy. Good night my love."


    Although it is morning.


    Xi Zhan quickly returned to me, "Good night, baby."


    Seeing this news, I put down my phone and went to sleep. I woke up late at night. I slept for nearly twenty hours. I got up and went to the bathroom to wash and then to the kitchen.


    Everything in the kitchen.


    Knowing that I returned to Wucheng, Jiang Chen specially arranged for someone to prepare it.


    I got something to eat at random. After I was full, I remembered that the time in Espoo should be still evening. Thinking of this, I went back to the bedroom and picked up the phone to send a message to Xi Zhan, "I''m awake."


    A few minutes later Xi Zhan returned to me, "Lazy stuff."


    I was dissatisfied: "Where am I lazy?"


    Xi Zhan did not answer me.


    He pretended to be puzzled and asked: "What do you sleep at night?"


    It¡¯s less than twelve o¡¯clock. I didn¡¯t feel sleepy when I woke up. I wanted to do something, such as seeing someone I haven¡¯t seen for a long time, and I don¡¯t want to disturb them when my parents are asleep. I want to see them again and leave Wucheng.


    Who else do I want to see? !


    I suddenly thought of Song Yiran.


    I suddenly want to see her now.


    I don''t know what happened to her.


    I was afraid that the call would make her send a text message.


    What I asked was, "How is Miss Song?"


    I did not hold the mentality that she would reply to me. Instead, I withdrew from finding Xi Zhan and replied, "I can accompany you."


    Immediately, Cham called me.


    I connected and smiled and asked, "Is it off work?"


    "Well, I will go home with two little things later."


    Xi Zhan''s voice was filled with joy and contentment.


    I said sadly: "I miss them!"


    Xi Zhan asked me, "Is it raining?"


    It was raining torrentially yesterday. I didn''t expect it to rain all day and night, but it was raining outside the window.


    "Xi Zhan, your ears are really good."


    Xi Zhan suddenly asked in a low voice, "When will I go home?"


    I thought for a while and said: "It was OK now, but I haven''t seen my parents and Song Yiran for too long. I want to see them before leaving."


    "Well, thank you Yoona."


    He thanked me again.


    I know he thanked me because of his mother.


    Xi Zhan and I have been together for two years, and he has always helped me do things, and now I help him do things that make him feel novel.


    In addition to novelty, there is surprise and joy.


    He should have never thought that I can be relied on by him.


    I was silent for a while, thinking about what happened between us for a long time, and finally yelled, "Cijing."


    Xi Zhan asked in a cheerful voice, "What?"


    "It''s okay, I just want to call you like this."


    "No one but the Xi family knows my words."


    I was surprised: "Ah, do you never tell others?"


    "Well, only Mrs. Xi knows."


    It''s like the word Cijing has a special meaning.


    And this meaning is only known to me and him.


    Xi Zhan is too sultry like this.


    I suddenly thought of Mo Yuanlian''s name.


    He has always claimed that he is Yunyi.


    He only told me his name.


    But I said his name everywhere.


    His name is no longer a secret.


    "Cijing, I miss you."


    "Hey, I miss Mrs. Xi too."


    I had to keep an inch and said: "Brother Cijing, I have a small suggestion. I will help you find your mother. Should you reward me?"


    Xi Zhan asked me in a gentle voice, "What do you want?"


    "I want to hear you shout..."


    I paused, and Xi Zhan asked, "What?"


    "I want to hear Brother Cijing call my wife."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    He was silent for a moment.


    I asked in a pitiful tone: "Can''t it?"


    Xi Zhan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Yoona is really..."


    I don''t understand and ask: "What''s the matter?"


    "How can I refuse you in your tone?"


    I happily asked: "Then you agreed?"


    "Well, but I have a condition."


    I was ecstatic and asked: "What conditions?"


    "You are not allowed to call me like this next time to make a petting request to me."


    I asked quickly: "Why?"


    Xi Zhan asked me back, "You don''t know the reason?"


    I know, because Xi Zhan can''t stand it! ! !


    He couldn''t bear to reject me like this.


    I joyfully said: "Ci Mirror really loves me."


    "My wife''s mouth is really poison."


    He called my wife before I could react.


    I quickly said: "I didn''t hear clearly."


    "It''s out of date."


    When I was about to continue to attack Xi Zhan, he unfeelingly hung up my phone, and I kept complaining about him!


    I was disappointed to put down the phone and recall the tone he had just called my wife. I really didn''t hear it clearly. I really regret it! !


    I shouldn''t be so excited just now! ! !


    "Oh, I am unlucky."


    When I returned to the bedroom and was about to play two games, Song Yiran actually responded to my message, "Miss Shi is still asleep?"


    I was surprised and asked: "Why are you still asleep?"


    "I''m in the hospital in Wucheng."


    I cared and asked: "Do you want to have an operation?"


    She returned to me, "It''s too late..."


    Song Yiran was in a state of coma when I hurried to the hospital. I waited for about two hours before she woke up.


    The moment she saw me, she said, "Sorry, I always feel tired recently, and sometimes I fall asleep without knowing it."


    "Shi Cheng didn''t know you were in the hospital, right?"


    "Well, he doesn''t need to know these things."


    Song Yiran''s face was as pale as ever, even so her face was still delicate, beautiful and decent.


    In my heart she has always been a beautiful person.


    But her beauty is different.


    Hearing her answer, I suddenly remembered the words she said when I first met her, "It¡¯s true that I love him, but in life there is not only love, but also self-esteem, principles, bottom line, and self-love. Self-esteem and principles tell me that I can¡¯t forgive him. If I can¡¯t succumb to the warmth of reality like you, I can forgive the hurts I have suffered. If I have been hurt in this way and I can return to the past, then the suffering and pain I have suffered is not a joke?"


    Song Yiran never forgave the obsolescence from beginning to end.


    Even if the family of three went on a trip together, Song Yiran didn''t really forgive the outdated.


    When I was about to speak, Song Yiran fell into a coma. Her arm fell to the bed. I hurried out and shouted the special guard at the door, "The patient is unconscious, call the doctor!!"

 Chapter 658： Song Yirans anomaly

    I didn''t expect that as soon as I arrived at the hospital, Song Yiran was critically ill and sent to the emergency room. Twenty minutes later, a couple hurried to the hospital. The nurse said it was Song Yiran''s parents.


    The couple were well maintained. Looking at the young, they stayed at the door of the emergency room for two hours. Although Song Yiran was rescued successfully, his consciousness was still vague. It took an hour to become sober. I saw that she woke me up. Thinking that she and her parents should have something to say, they left the ward politely.


    Since Song Yiran went into the emergency room in a coma until now, I feel as if I have been stuck with a needle. I squatted at the door, covering my face and crying silently, and heard Song Yiran in the ward whisper softly: "Parents are sorry, my daughter is after all Lost."


    Her voice was very soft, so soft that I could hardly hear it.


    Song Yiran¡¯s mother cried, "How could this be? But how could you be like this? Why did you become like this without seeing you in a year? It''s all my fault, because I haven''t stayed with you all the time. You, give you so much pressure."


    "Don''t cry, don''t make the child feel sad."


    "Parents, thank you."


    Song Yiran''s father forced himself to calm down but asked with a trembling voice, "What did the doctor say? It''s still going to be an operation."


    "But I don''t want to live so painfully."


    I really didn''t have the courage to listen any more, stood up and left to the bathroom, I washed my face and returned to Song Yiran''s ward. Seeing that her parents were not there, I whispered, "Where are your parents?"


    "I just advised them to leave."


    I sat next to her and asked, "Do they trust you so much?"


    Song Yiran paled and said, "Yes, they don''t worry about me at all, but they know that the more they are here, the more worried and sad I will be! Miss Shi, thank you for keeping me guarded."


    We have known each other for two years.


    I always call her Miss Song.


    And she politely called me Miss Time.


    But we know that our feelings are better than ordinary friends.


    I held her cold palm and said sadly: "I don''t know what to say, how to persuade you, because I have nothing to do, but there is one thing I can guarantee, as long as you are willing to perform the operation, I will do my best. I will mobilize medical resources for you."


    Song Yiran stared at me like a torch. Just when I thought she would continue to speak frustratingly, she suddenly mentioned Shi Cheng and said: "We went to travel some time ago, and we spent the money Shi Cheng earned. His man finally knew the beginning. I saved the money. I originally didn''t want to go out, but then I thought that my life in Jiu''er might be just a flash in the pan. I want to accompany her in my limited life and leave her some good memories."


    Hearing that my eyes started to wet again, Song Yiran''s voice was soft, and then he said: "I have recorded a video during this period. When Jiu''er is in his nineties, I can still receive my blessings every year. I also specially prepared it. Gifts, I don¡¯t know if she will blame me in the future, but I want to do my duty as a mother while I¡¯m alive. Apart from the Song family, I want her to inherit me and save her a fortune enough for her life. Worry-free cash, maybe cash will depreciate in more than ten or twenty years. It should be the safest to save gold. I will save some gold in a few days! It''s probably like this. I think about everything. What omissions should be gone."


    Song Yiran''s eye circles were moist, and there were tears in her eyes. She was silent for a long time and said: "I have imagined her future, I even arranged everything, but I really want to live by her side. Watching her grow up healthy, I want to watch her get married and have children, and I want to watch her children and grandchildren go around her knees."


    I cried bitterly, and Song Yiran said with tears: "Miss Shi, I''m so afraid of death! I''m so afraid of leaving Jiu''er!"


    I clenched the palm of her hand and said, "Miss Song, let''s have an operation. I was also alive and well. This is an opportunity."


    Song Yiran was silent. She turned her head and looked out the window for a long time, but it was pitch black outside, and I don''t know what she was thinking at the moment.


    I comforted her and said: "I am here to accompany you."


    "Miss Shi, go to a place with me tomorrow."


    I subconsciously asked: "Where to go?"


    "I want to do one more thing."


    In the middle of the night, I slept next to her bed for a while. She shouldn''t have left the hospital, but the doctor couldn''t stop her.


    I drove her to my apartment.


    Song Yiran changed into my clothes, which was more elegant than that of sister and fan, and then changed to a delicate makeup. Her hair had fallen a lot because of her illness. She made a phone call and got a wig. There is also a large pearl on the earlobe.


    She smiled and asked me, "Is it very domineering?"


    "Yes, but it''s beautiful."


    Song Yiran smiled, and then she took me out of the apartment, and at her suggestion I gave her the car key in my hand.


    Song Yiran drove me to an old community. I have the impression that I have been here. Song Yiran lived here for a while when she was pregnant. She sat in the car and waited patiently: "When I lived here The neighbors are very helpful to me. I want to come back and take a look and solve one more thing by the way."


    I didn¡¯t ask her anything. The main reason was that I didn¡¯t want to disturb her when she was tired. After half an hour, a 40-year-old man appeared from the gate of the community. Song Yiran suddenly started the car and ran into it quickly. I was shocked. , The man was even more shocked, he wanted to avoid but had no way.


    After the collision, Song Yiran stepped on the brake, and I stared at her with lingering fears, her eyes filled with panic and fear.


    She was scared, but she was scared to bump into it!


    What kind of hatred does this man have with her? !


    I got out of the car and saw that the man was full of blood. He yelled in pain. Then Song Yiran got out of the car and didn''t call the ambulance the first time. Instead, he called the police. When the police arrived, someone took the man to the hospital. He is an indifferent bystander. I didn''t mean it. I know that Song Yiran must have a cause and effect in doing this, but I don''t know what it is.


    Later, Song Yiran and I were taken to the police station.


    About half an hour has passed since the car hit a person. Song Yiran has recovered from the initial panic and fear to now, and the police asked her why she deliberately hit the person.


    She pretended to be disdainful and said to the policeman in an arrogant tone: "I didn''t deliberately hit him, but when I was driving, I accidentally lost my mind. Didn''t I just hit someone? Just tell me how much you will lose. There is no shortage of money!"


    The police asked coldly: "What is your attitude?"


    Song Yiran folded his arms and said, "Okay, then I''ll speak up. I didn''t run away just now, and I called the police to let you deal with it. Shouldn''t I be a violation of the rules?"


    "Rules? What are the rules at the police station?"

 Chapter 659： Her death

    The attitude of the police is extremely bad.


    Of course Song Yiran''s attitude is indeed annoying.


    At this time, she was like a black lotus that bullied others.


    I never thought she would have this side.


    Song Yiran had no patience. She took out her mobile phone and said, "Just now, send a lawyer to deal with it."


    Song Yiran''s lawyer arrived in half an hour.


    After ten minutes, Song Yiran and I will be able to leave.


    Song Yiran took a taxi to the hospital.


    The man¡¯s injuries have been treated. He was lying on the hospital bed. The moment he saw Song Yiran appeared, he was startled, and then said in a bad tone: "You crazy woman, I''m full of Injury, lose money! I will never give up without a few hundred thousand, and I will sue you to jail."


    Song Yiran asked in an impatient tone: "Is one million enough? If it is not enough, I will add another 500,000, but I have one condition to take good care of your wife and children in the future."


    The man was startled, "What do you mean?"


    "Give me the account and I will transfer the money to you."


    The man looked dumbfounded, "I''m talking about hundreds of thousands, are you deaf? Are you really going to give me 1.5 million?!"


    "Accounts are out of date."


    Hearing that he quickly gave Song Yiran''s account.


    Song Yiran finished the transfer of money to him in front of him and warned: ¡°It¡¯s not easy to treat your wife and children, especially your wife, not only to take care of you but also three children. As a man, you should Take responsibility, instead of beating and scolding her all day long! Bumping you today is a lesson for you, and I will punish you if you continue to teach you again and again!"


    "What is your relationship with my mother-in-law?"


    Song Yiran said lightly: "I used to be a neighbor."


    It turned out that Song Yiran was doing everything for her neighbor. I heard her threaten again: "Next time I won¡¯t be able to deal with it so well. Next time I will drive you and kill you directly. Anyway, I have money to pay you. Of course you If you don¡¯t use this money, the money can only be used by your wife and children! By the way, I am going to buy you a huge amount of insurance. After you die, your family will become so rich. You can count it yourself. "


    After speaking, Song Yiran took me away.


    After leaving the hospital, Song Yiran sighed in relief and asked me with a smile, "Is the appearance I was just too bullish?"


    I shook my head, "You are kind."


    "Well, that man is useless. The second thing is that he can¡¯t make money. He is used to showing off his power at home, so he often beats and scolds his wife. Several children have been living under his fear, but I cannot persuade that neighbor to divorce. , Because she has her life and choices, I just wanted to kill him, anyway, I am also a dying person, but after thinking about it carefully, it is not worthwhile. I still want to try my best to live, if this time I can I¡¯ll forgive Shicheng while I¡¯m alive. I should forgive him. After all, he is really changing for me. I have suffered a lot this year. I shouldn¡¯t be so stubborn.¡±


    I was pleasantly surprised: "Are you willing to have surgery?"


    "Well, Miss Shi, I really want to live, especially want to live, so that I just can''t bear to take his life, because I understand the value of life, and understand the pain of his family losing him even if he is Such a bad man."


    I squeezed her palm, "There will be hope."


    Even if the hope is small.


    But there is a kidney source worth trying.


    Song Yiran was very poor. She fell into a coma after she returned to the hospital. After waking up, she told me that she wanted to have an operation. I immediately called Xi Zhan, and Xi Zhan instructed Assistant Yin to send the medical team prepared before to Wucheng, but this It takes time. After the time for the operation is truly determined and everything is ready, it is already twenty-four hours. At that time, Song Yiran has been in a state of danger and lethargy!


    Experts told me that her situation is not optimistic.


    I know her situation is very pessimistic.


    Her life has reached its limit.


    She must have this operation.


    Song Yiran woke up on the eve of the operation, and she asked me in an expectant tone, "Do you say I will be off the operating table alive?"


    I endured the sadness and said firmly: "Yes."


    "Miss Shi, I really love Shicheng, thank you for his enthusiastic appearance in my unpopular world. His appearance made me feel that life can be so turbulent."


    Song Yiran graduated from the Department of Philosophy at Massachusetts Institute of Technology. She is a very wise person. In this relationship between her and Shi Cheng, she was willing, but she never knew that she was just a substitute, so she stayed with him so proud. Three years around.


    So Cheng was sorry to her from the beginning.


    So her self-esteem made her unable to forgive him.


    Especially after donating kidneys for Xiaowu.


    Song Yiran hates Shicheng in her heart, and has never stopped or forgiven in the past two years, but she loves Shicheng too.


    Seeing her is like seeing me back then.


    But she has a desire to survive more than she used to be.


    Because she is a mother.


    There are nine children in her life.


    She wants to live with her children!


    Even want to forgive Shi Cheng.


    Such people shouldn''t disappear like this!


    Especially now she is full of yearning for life.


    "Then should I contact Shicheng?"


    Song Yiran shook his head and said, "Don''t worry about him."


    Before long, Song Yiran was pushed into the operating room. Twenty minutes later, a large number of bodyguards rushed to the hospital to guard Song Yiran''s ward. I hesitated for a while and contacted Shi Cheng.


    Song Yiran''s life is naturally happy.


    If there is any accident...


    I don''t want him to have regrets in this life.


    No, no, Song Yiran must live.


    When Shi Cheng hurried to the hospital, it was already twenty minutes later. He was worried but also full of joy. He sat next to me and said, "She is finally willing to have this operation."


    "Yeah, I''m particularly suffering."


    Shi Cheng said with a hoarse voice: "I feel that my heart is beating very fast. I am dying. I am so worried about her."


    Shi Cheng and I are in **** at this time.


    Every minute and every second have been extremely suffering.


    The operation time was very long, during which I walked to the other end of the corridor and found that it was raining again outside.


    This cold and rainy city.


    I hope you can be gentle with Song Yiran.


    I hope you feel sorry for her.


    I hope someone will call me Miss Shi again.


    Suddenly, I felt sadness in my heart. The sadness could not be suppressed. I turned around and hurried back to the door of the operating room to guard. It seemed that this would make me feel more at ease.


    Half an hour later the door of the operating room was pushed open! !


    Shi Cheng hurriedly got up and looked into the operating room with expectant eyes. My heart shook in an instant, because Song Yiran''s time in the operating room did not meet the expected planned operation time.


    But the door of the operating room opened early...


    "Sorry, Mrs. Xi, the patient is suddenly critically ill. We tried our best to rescue him, but he still passed away. The time of death was at 3 o''clock in the afternoon on July 19, 2022X. Please keep your sorrow and change."

 Chapter 660： Mo Yuanlians home

    I had thought of Song Yiran¡¯s departure before, but it was just a flash of thought. Now when the doctor really announced her death, I was suddenly pierced with a sharp knife in my heart, so I wouldn¡¯t want to order it. The pain is unbearable.


    Shi Cheng was crazy and wanted to visit Song Yiran, who was covered by a white cloth, but the bodyguards here stopped him. One of them explained to me: "Miss Shi, Mr. Song has previously ordered us to come here to guard her. , If... if there is any accident, she hopes that we will take her back to S City and deliver her to Mr. Song and Mrs. Song, please forgive me."


    Song Yiran had already arranged everything.


    She did not want us to face her death.


    I couldn''t refuse her wish, even for the heart-piercing crying when I saw it, I couldn''t stop them.


    They took Song Yiran away, and Shi Cheng ran out behind him tightly. It was raining outside, and his body was wet.


    I used to pull Shicheng, I don''t know how to comfort him at this moment, because I know that the most painful is him, I think for the rest of my life, Cheng will live in guilt and cannot extricate himself.


    "Shi Sheng, you let me go!"


    After hearing this, I let go of Shi Cheng.


    Shi Cheng chased the car. I chased Shi Cheng, but the car carrying Song Yiran finally disappeared from sight. Shi Cheng was so sad that he was uncontrollable. He squatted on the ground and kept crying. I was holding his head sadly, and he suddenly pushed Opened me: "I''m going to find her."


    He firmly said: "I''m going to S City to find her!!"


    Shi Cheng turned and ran away. I stood up and felt dizzy for a moment, and finally fell to the ground. Then a pair of strong arms held me in my arms, "I will take you away."


    "Mo Yuanlian..."


    I seem to be in a coma.


    Because the consciousness is vague.


    But I can feel someone wiping my hair.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took me to wake up. I opened my eyes and looked around. The rooms here are very plain, the beds are white, the curtains are dark, the pillows are blue, and even the sofa is beige. Pure color, look very decompressed.


    I shook my head and remembered that I met Mo Yuanlian before unconscious. Thinking of this, I quickly got up and opened the door barefoot. Mo Yuanlian was sitting on the sofa with his eyes closed and rested. He heard the movement here and opened vigilantly. Turning his head to see it was me.


    He stood up generously and said: "Miss''s body is relatively weak. Maybe it''s because of running too much recently or maybe it''s because of some rain. You just lost your health and fainted in the rain."


    "Thank you, where is this?" I asked.


    Mo Yuanlian was wearing a black shirt with golden maple leaves. He was very expensive. His patient voice explained to me: "This is my home in Wucheng. At that time, the lady was exposed to rain. Take you back to my house and change your clothes."


    I saw that I changed into pajamas and pajamas.


    Could it be that he changed it? !


    Before I asked the question, he first explained: "If you are not married to a man or a woman, I asked the female neighbor to help you."


    I am grateful: "Thank you, why are you in the hospital? Did you suffer some injuries that I didn''t know about the other day?"


    Mo Yuanlian smiled slightly, "It''s not in the way."


    It does not matter that [Xinbiquge www.xxbiquge.vip] shows that he is really injured.


    I said guilty: "Mo Yuanlian, I''m sorry..."


    "I didn''t tell the lady these things because I was afraid that you would feel guilty. What about the lady, what are you doing near the hospital? And it was raining. I remember the man who left was Shi Cheng.


    I thought of Song Yiran again. Thinking of this, there was an unquenchable sadness in my heart, and my eyes were instantly moist and wanted to cry.


    I smiled and asked, "Do you recognize Shicheng?"


    "I have seen one or two sides. I just saw it very familiarly. I remembered it after careful comparison. The memory is not too bad."


    I nodded and went to sit on the sofa and explained, "I have a friend who Shi Cheng likes. She just died."


    When she was dead, my tears fell quickly!


    Mo Yuanlian sat next to me. He used to be a psychologist. He knew I wanted to talk to me at this moment.


    "Miss, can you talk to me about her?"


    I shook my head and nodded and said, "I don''t know what to say, but I remember the moment before she entered the operating room, she squeezed my palm and asked me if she would be off the operating table alive."


    I hung my head and covered my cheeks with my hands, crying with extreme sadness: "Mo Yuanlian, she is a very proud person, so proud that she does not yield to the warmth of reality, even when she is very longing in her heart, she can restrain herself. Go close to the man who has hurt yourself! She is also very kind, for the sake of a neighbor who treated her well, she deliberately acted as a rich man who bullied others condescendingly to teach others, and gave him a lot of cash to take care of the family! She is really intellectual and kind, but the world is not fair enough to her, Wucheng is not gentle enough to her, she is gone after all! I really can''t forget her eyes that are eager to survive, she is really reluctant to leave this world! She clearly knows that she has no hope. She clearly knows that there may be no return this time, but she is still willing to find that little bit of hope. She also said two days ago-Miss Shi, I still want to try hard. Try, I really want to live, especially want to live, but she is still gone."


    ...


    The woman in front of her cried silently and seemed to have encountered a great sadness. Is that woman important to her? !


    Otherwise she would not be so sad.


    Mo Yuanlian''s heart was also sad. He stretched out his hand to touch her head, but finally stopped in the air. He patted her back comfortably and said, "Miss, cry happily if you are sad, it doesn''t matter. , I''m here to guard you."


    Sheng cried more sadly when he heard this.


    She suddenly said in a resentful tone: "It''s all to blame Xiao Wu, it''s all hers that made things like this! How cruel she is! If Song Yiran is alive now without her! Poor Jiu''er has no mother, that child should What should I do?"


    What the child should do has nothing to do with Mo Yuanlian, but he suddenly worried about the child in his heart. Perhaps she was worried that he couldn''t help but care.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yuanlian thought of her own character. She was really cruel and didn¡¯t care about anyone. She was only special to the girl in front of him. He used to be very different from now. He used to like her. He wanted to take it away, and now he started to like what she liked.


    For example, the dog.


    It really made her sad for a while.


    Fortunately at that time his ability was limited to killing that dog. He suddenly remembered that his two pairs of adoptive parents ended up in his hands. He looked down at his white hands, wondering how he was once. How about this? !


    Feeling restless, Mo Yuanlian began to resist. He abruptly stood up and said, "Miss, can I take you home?"


    "Mo Yuanlian, I''m going to S city."

 Chapter 661： I dont understand him

    I looked up at Mo Yuanlian with tears in my face, but his face was extremely pale, and he said solemnly, "I will send you."


    I shook my head and said, "Thank you. Today has been enough to trouble you. You are injured. I''ll take a taxi myself."


    I haven''t asked him where he hurt.


    Maybe you don''t want to care too much about him.


    Mo Yuanlian turned around and said, "Pay attention to safety."


    His tone was a little cold.


    I asked him softly, "Are you okay?"


    "Well, just think of some bad things, just take it easy. Miss, pay attention to safety on the way, and pay attention to your body."


    When is it bad that Mo Yuanlian feels depressed?


    "Oh, then don''t think about it." I said.


    I was silent, turned and left Mo Yuanlian''s house.


    I found out that I was still wearing pajamas when I went out.


    I didn''t bring my mobile phone.


    I turned around and opened the door and saw Mo Yuanlian curled up in the corner of the wall. He hugged his knees with his arms around his knees and looked in a daze. Such a posture was extremely insecure. I hurried over and called Mo Yuanlian, and he muttered "No, don''t hit me! I''ll be obedient! I won''t make a mistake! Why are you hitting me? I''m obviously so obedient! What did I do wrong?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s voice was full of fear.


    I shouted, "Mo Yuanlian, are you okay?"


    I reached out and touched his arm, and he quickly avoided him like a frightened bird, "Don''t hit me! It hurts! Grandpa, I really hurt, A Lian can''t hold it, Grandpa, can you take A Lian away?"


    Did Mo Yuanlian fall into the memories of the past?


    My eyes were red again and said, "Mo Yuanlian is me!"


    "You were unkind first, don''t blame me for being cruel, you forced me, not you who I wanted to kill!!"


    "The little girl in your family hides her name quite deep at this time. Me, I have one thing to do, and I will leave here when I''m done! You ask me why I have to leave? If I don''t do this I will die here. I have to find a new home for myself before I turn eighteen! Ah, yeah, I have to leave, do you invite me to live in your house? What am I going to do in your house? I have to leave here to be a man with a less inferiority in my heart, and I will come back to look for you when I succeed."


    Is the thing Mo Yuanlian said to kill his adoptive parents? After killing them, he could return to the orphanage and be re-adopted. But in what way did he kill two adults without being noticed. At that time, Mo Yuanlian was still a teenager. At that time, he had to bear it. How much pain?


    Mo Yuanlian''s expression was painful. I kept calling his name. He turned a deaf ear to his own memories. I didn''t know how to comfort him, but suddenly I heard his voice saying to himself with great sadness: "Yin If you say that the outside world is rumored that I have a tyrannical character, but such a method is tyranny? I''m just doing what I want. If these are tyranny, then the torture I have suffered is not hell? Yin Ruo, I recently gave Jiang Chen told a story. After the story, I sent him back to Wucheng. To be honest, I want to go back and stay with her now, but things are still a bit troublesome here! Yin Ruo, I have money now. I can match her, I just want to leave with the money and return to her..."


    "You have to kill them all? Xi Zhan and Lan Shang think so too? Chen Shen, I have no interest in this power. If you let me go, I don''t want to die in a foreign country!"


    "Chen Shen, even if I die, I want to die in Wucheng."


    "Ah, why are you doing this? I just want to go back to Wucheng and come back to her. Why do I have to drive me into a desperate situation? Chen Shen, if I live, I will never let the three of you go, I will To you, Xi Zhan and Lan Shang!"


    Mo Yuanlian recalled the scene of being chased and killed?


    His words...


    Let my sad heart fall into hell.


    I''m so sad that I can''t breathe! !


    My chest is very tight, very depressed!


    And my heartache for him! ! !


    "Ahhhhh..."


    Mo Yuanlian was suddenly crazy. I hurriedly reached out and squeezed his arm, but he was afraid of other people''s touch, and quickly avoided and hugged himself tightly. I kept calling his name, but he didn''t give me any reaction. I thought about it for a while and slowly coaxed, "Mo Yuanlian, it''s me, I''m a girl from the Shi family."


    Mo Yuanlian looked up in shock.


    He can still understand people.


    It''s just that he fell into his own memories.


    "Are you... Shier?"


    He suddenly stretched out his hand to touch my cheek, but his fingers finally stopped in the air, seeming to be afraid of something in his heart.


    I held his palm and said: "I am her, how are you feeling? Why are you doing this? Can you calm down?"


    Perhaps because my touch gave him courage, he suddenly reached out and hugged me into his arms, with his cheeks buried on my neck, I clearly felt that there was moist!


    Did Mo Yuanlian cry? !


    "Sorry, you didn''t show up in your hardest time, so that you encountered so many sad things..."


    "Mo Yuanlian, are you awake?"


    I want to push him away, but pushing away at this time is too unsympathetic. I thought about it and consider him my brother.


    Just like Chu Xingyuanyou''s existence.


    Only then can I convince myself.


    Hearing that Mo Yuanlian released me abruptly, he quickly turned around and got up and went back to sit on the sofa. There was silence in the room for a long time. Mo Yuanlian finally said, "Sorry."


    I just went to sit next to him.


    His spirit is still in a trance.


    It seems to be calming down.


    I was about to ask him what happened when he suddenly said to me: "I have always dreamed recently, and my spirit is not stable. I''m sorry, I just scared you. I plan to leave Wucheng for a while and return to the place before to accept the spirit. On the treatment."


    I hesitated to ask: "Why is this?"


    Those words he just said...


    No word left me.


    Mo Yuanlian closed his eyes and said, "I don''t know, maybe it''s affected by it. I will return to Wucheng when my mood stabilizes."


    Mo Yuanlian was very distressed just now.


    He has been alone with great pain.


    And it was the first time I saw him sick.


    "You...Mo Yuanlian, I have heard all the words you just said. I don''t know what to say to comfort you, but it doesn''t matter how many sufferings have been, at least now life is worry-free... Although I said that there is a feeling of backache while standing and talking, what I want to express is..."


    Mo Yuanlian said tiredly: "It''s okay, miss."


    "I don''t want to see you sad."


    Mo Yuanlian opened his eyes, his eyes staring at me deeply, I bit my lip and continued: "I really don''t know how to express my meaning, but I really don''t want to see you sad. After all... ¡­You have helped me many times, and people¡¯s hearts are growing. I can¡¯t be indifferent. Maybe the gratitude and heartache in my heart is not about love, but I really care about your emotions. I hope you are happy, don¡¯t Fall back into those sad memories and stop taking me as the center of the world."


    Mo Yuanlian asked faintly, "Stop taking you as the center of the world?"


    "Well, you have your own life."


    "I know that Miss has mercy on me." He said.


    Mo Yuanlian was silent for a while before saying in a calm tone: "I never feel wronged or to the point of being pityed by others, it''s the young lady who doesn''t understand me..."

 Chapter 662： Yoona, are you sad?

    Mo Yuanlian is a considerate existence. He never said too much to make me embarrassed. It is not an exaggeration to say that he is Jie Yuhua, but now he even said that I don''t understand him! !


    This is quite heavy. I was suddenly at a loss. I didn''t know where I was wrong. When I think about it carefully, he has always emphasized that he is not wronged or pitiful, but I always feel sorry for him.


    My mood is wrong.


    But my heartache has no mercy.


    Just feel aggrieved for him.


    I don''t know what I should do to soothe his emotions at this time. I sat on the sofa silently, and he also sat silently on the sofa. Time passed by.


    Mo Yuanlian came over ten minutes later: "Sorry."


    He was right, but he was apologizing.


    "Mo Yuanlian, it''s my fault."


    Mo Yuanlian asked me back, "Where did the lady go wrong?"


    Mo Yuanlian stretched out his hand and rubbed his forehead for a moment, and said, "Miss is right but admits it. Why? Miss is afraid of me being sad, right? You care about my emotions. I know, but miss. , I don¡¯t want you to be so cautious. Besides, I have always emphasized that I don¡¯t feel wronged. Why do I feel wronged? I am a powerful person in everyone¡¯s eyes. I have everything I want. Maybe I can¡¯t ask for something emotionally. , But what about this? I remember that Miss had a secret crush on someone for nine years, how did you feel at that time? Do you hope that Gu Lan will treat you carefully? Miss''s heart has never been clear what I want , I¡¯ve never understood me... I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t have said this. From my standpoint, I have no right to make irresponsible remarks to Miss, but Miss¡¯s attitude has always been..."


    If I have a crush on someone.


    I never want the other person to treat me cautiously.


    I am sincere, even if it has nothing to do with love.


    Mo Yuanlian paused fiercely: "Sorry, it doesn''t matter what I think is alienation, but don''t feel that I am wronged and pity."


    "Sorry, I have no mercy on you."


    "Miss, I''m okay, so go ahead."


    Mo Yuanlian''s expression was extremely decadent, and his mental situation was particularly unstable. He was forcibly suppressing himself. It seemed a bit unkind for me to leave now. I remained silent and did not speak.


    Just being more patient than me and him.


    "Miss, aren''t you leaving?"


    "Song Yiran''s funeral should be tomorrow and the day after tomorrow."


    Mo Yuanlian asked in confusion: "What do you mean by Miss?"


    "Can I live here for a day?"


    It is indeed not good for a man and a widow to live in the same room, but because the other party is Mo Yuanlian, I don''t have the slightest fear in my heart, because he is a man who knows how to advance and retreat and keep his distance.


    "Miss is free, I will wash my face."


    Mo Yuanlian got up and went back to his room.


    It¡¯s not completely dark now. I remembered that the phone was still in the room and I got up and knocked on the door. Mo Yuanlian opened the door and asked, "Miss, what do you want?"


    He can see through me completely.


    "Is my phone in there?"


    Mo Yuanlian turned to the bed and picked up my mobile phone and handed it to me. I took it and said thank you and returned to the sofa. I originally wanted to ask when Jiang Chen Song Yiran''s funeral was.


    But suddenly I remembered Chris who was left in the old house.


    Chris didn''t contact me for a few days.


    It shows that he has left Tongcheng.


    I called him first.


    Chris then asked, "Do you remember me?"


    I asked, "Where are you?"


    "Kun here!"


    He ran very fast!


    "Who told you to leave Tongcheng?"


    "Are you embarrassed to say? You left me in the old house that day and ran away. I woke up the next morning and looked for you in the house for most of the day. Later, the servant said you left!!!"


    I also want Tan Wen to teach him to be more docile, but now it seems hopeless, so I just hung up his phone.


    Then he messaged me, "So rude?"


    What kind of courtesy do you say to him? !


    I sent another message to Jiang Chen.


    He said that Song Yiran''s funeral was the day after tomorrow.


    The Song family should be in grief now, right?


    I am also very depressed and sad.


    Mo Yuanlian stayed in the room for about half an hour. My mother called me, "Song Yiran''s parents arrived in Wucheng. They wanted to pick up Jiu''er, but they didn''t explain why."


    Song Yiran''s funeral Jiuer must attend.


    "Mom, give them the kids."


    My mother hesitated and asked: "But I..."


    "Song Yiran has passed away. They didn''t tell you the reason, probably because they didn''t want people from our time family to participate, so I can understand."


    My mother was shocked on the phone, "What''s the matter?"


    "Mom, I am not in a good mood and I am struggling, I will let Jiang Chen explain to you later, you can give Jiu''er to Song Yiran''s parents."


    My mother hung up the phone with understanding.


    Then I asked Jiang Chen to explain to my mother.


    I put down my phone and sat in the living room all the time. After a short while, Cheng contacted me. He said that the people of the Song family hid Song Yiran very deeply, and he didn''t even know where Song Yiran held the funeral.


    I returned to him, "You contact Jiang Chen."


    Song Yiran forgave Shi Cheng during his lifetime.


    Let him give her the last ride.


    Otherwise, he will have regrets all his life.


    Although he has regrets.


    I was so sad in my heart, I don''t know why it was Song Yiran, why God didn''t let her go.


    Why didn''t the miracle happen to her!


    Obviously she is the most innocent person.


    And Chen Chu.


    The most innocent people I know are Chen Chu and Song Yiran. We all met an unfortunate woman.


    One is Wen Ruyan.


    A small five.


    But Chen Chu was even more unlucky.


    He also met Lan Yue.


    And his life experience is even more miserable.


    Thinking of this feels even more uncomfortable.


    When Chen Chu passed away, I didn''t feel too sad because I was only bound to him.


    But now that I think of the scene of his death, I am even more sad than it was then. Perhaps Song Yiran''s death made me feel more empathetic, and Chen Chu is the most sad existence.


    Song Yiran and Chen Chu are really innocent.


    My tears shed unknowingly, and I cried for a while before sending a message to Xi Zhan, "Second brother, Song Yiran just passed away a few hours ago. I think of Chen Chu... She and Chen Chu are the most innocent people in the world. But suffered the most unfair treatment, is life like this? Many regrets."


    Xi Zhan called me two minutes later.


    Thinking that I was in Mo Yuanlian''s house, I hesitated for a while, then connected to the balcony, "Second brother."


    "Yoona, are you sad?"


    Xi Zhan is too aware of the sadness in my heart.


    I cried and said, "Sorry, I think she is alive. She asked me if I could live. She especially wanted to live."


    Xi Zhan answered me: "Life is like this."


    I bit my lip and he said softly: "Too much sadness."


    "Second brother, why do bad guys always succeed?"

 Chapter 663： Have a clear conscience

    Whether it is Wen Ruyan or Xiaowu, they can always get what they want, although they have paid the price but they have also hurt others.


    Especially Lan Yue.


    Lan Yue has no price at all.


    "Yoona, there are so many things in the world that make people powerless. It''s not that your ability is too low, but that there are too many unknown dangers ahead. We can''t do everything to be vigilant, but ask for a clear conscience! Just like! Chen Chu, he saved Ji Nuan, and he has a clear conscience for his love. Just like Song Yiran, she doesn¡¯t have to donate a kidney to Xiaowu, but in order for Shicheng to have a clear conscience in face of Xiaowu, she is willing to take her own One kidney is for Xiao Wu. She is always in love, so she can be humble to this point!"


    I was shocked and asked: "Second brother knows everything?"


    "I always care about your affairs."


    Xi Zhan knew everything about me.


    But he never revealed it to me.


    I murmured, "Second brother."


    "Yooner, for Song Yiran, death has never been a fulfillment? Even if she hopes to live, even if she still has regrets, but she has no guilt for this world."


    I whispered: "I know you are comforting me."


    "Well, I am comforting you, I don''t want to see you sad! Yoona, don''t be too sad, just have a clear conscience."


    I suddenly thought of the agreement nine years ago.


    I asked Xi Zhan tentatively, "My heart is a little curious, does my second brother have a clear conscience in doing things for so many years?"


    Xi Zhan answered me: "Well, I have a clear conscience."


    Xi Zhan will not lie to me.


    He said I had a clear conscience and I believed him.


    "Thank you for solving a doubt for me."


    Xi Zhan asked in a low voice: "What doubts?"


    As if trying to divert my attention, he patiently accompanied me to chat and said, "What is Yoona talking about inexplicably?"


    "I met Cheng Yan a few days ago and learned about something nine years ago. They said that you and my father both ordered them to sign a non-disclosure agreement. I have a little understanding of what happened back then. I don¡¯t know. What kind of role did you play in it, but the second brother said that I have a clear conscience and I believe you."


    Xi Zhan suddenly smiled and asked, "Trust me so?"


    My sure voice said: "Well, you are mine. I believe you what you say. If you say you have a clear conscience, you have a clear conscience, so no matter what others say, I will not doubt you."


    Xi Zhan''s voice is very pleasant, "Yeah."


    "Second brother said that our lives are too short, and doubts and misunderstandings can''t separate us. I have always believed in this sentence. I will treat you as my second brother treats me."


    "Well, I won''t disappoint my Yoona."


    My Yoona...


    I like to hear him talk about my home most.


    I wondered: "What happened then?"


    "Things back then were too complicated to explain in a few words. Although I am free now, I don''t want to waste it here."


    Xi Zhan didn''t want to mention this at all.


    "Then what do you want to say?" I asked.


    "I will tell you carefully about those old things when you return to Finland. Now I want to say a few words with Yooner."


    "Song Yiran is all in my mind now."


    Xi Zhan comforted me, "I know, I''ll be with you."


    I thought for a while and explained: "I just fainted on the road. Mo Yuanlian brought me to his house. He was injured some time ago and his mental state is now unstable. I want to give him something tonight. Can I leave after dinner?"


    Actually, I shouldn''t have said these things to Xi Zhan!


    But I don''t want to hide him!


    If he lets me go, I will leave now.


    Xi Zhan on the other end of the phone paused for a while before slowly asking me, "Are you going to report to me or cut it out first?"


    "I...I listen to you."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan''s soft voice exhorted: "Since he was injured for you, we shouldn''t owe him. It''s a good thing to cook him a meal. I will send someone to pick you up at night. "


    Xi Zhan is a man, so he still cares.


    "Well, I will leave after cooking."


    Seeing me being so obedient, Xi Zhan said softly: "Yoona, don''t worry, I won''t be jealous, and I didn''t think that you did something wrong, so follow your heart and have a clear conscience."


    Xi Zhan made me have a clear conscience.


    Is this so that I don''t have to alienate Mo Yuanlian?


    "Thank you brother."


    "It''s okay, I''ll go to a meeting first."


    "Well, you will send someone to pick me up later."


    "Hey, wait for me." He said.


    After my fellow Xi Zhan hung up, I found Mo Yuanlian''s kitchen. There was nothing in his refrigerator, which was really melancholy.


    I thought about it and decided to go out shopping.


    ...


    Mo Yuanlian''s mental state is indeed not stable recently. It is a rare outbreak today. He has a dilapidated headache. He wants to go out and stay with her, but he is afraid that he will say something unqualified.


    Just like...


    He just didn''t want to say.


    But I can''t control it.


    Mo Yuanlian''s head hurt too much. He got up and poured a cup of hot water and drank two painkillers, then opened the drawer and took out half of the remaining photos.


    Chris has been torn away by him.


    There was only one sweet beautiful woman smiling.


    Although he loves her, he never desecrates her.


    There has never been any profanity.


    He closed his eyes, his heart calmed down a lot.


    "Shi''er cautiousness is poison."


    Since when has she been like this?


    It started by knowing that he loved her.


    So it''s not that he wants to hypnotize her.


    Is her character too...


    Mo Yuanlian sighed, and something happened in his mind. He had said he would come back to avenge them, but he gave up the moment he saw it.


    Nothing is more important than staying by her side.


    Including his hatred.


    These days he started to control his emotions, change his personality, want to take her preferences as his liking, want to love the house and the black, but he can''t do it, his personality dictates.


    Mo Yuanlian''s character can''t make love and Wu Wu.


    In that case, don''t hurt it.


    Not to hurt is his greatest tolerance.


    "The scene of their betrayal of me back then is vivid. I said that I didn''t complain. Since I said that, I must keep my promise for the time."


    Mo Yuanlian lay on the bed with difficulty. He closed his eyes and calmed his emotions, his forehead was full of sweat. After a long time, his mind was empty, only the sound of crisp bells lingered.


    "Girl from the Shi family, I love you more than life. Although this is too general, I will take your faith as my faith, and I will guard my faith. My faith is you."


    "Girl Shi, am I too greedy?"


    "Girl from the Shi family, the most regrettable thing in my life is the inability to return to you back then, which led to our miss in this life. If I come back...you will love me."


    Because there was no Gu Lanzhi at that time.


    There is no Gu Tingchen.


    Not even Xi Zhan.


    There is only one Mo Yuanlian.


    Only her brother Yuanlian.


    There was a knock on the door suddenly, Mo Yuanlian opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling in confusion. When the door came from the door, the girl''s gentle voice, "Mo Yuanlian, do you want to go to the supermarket with me to buy food?"

 Chapter 664： Tell the truth

    I originally wanted to leave the apartment to buy groceries by myself, but I was wearing pajamas, so I would be laughed at when I went out!


    And now it seems that it¡¯s not good to leave Mo Yuanlian alone at home. I thought about it and knocked on his door expectantly and asked him, "Mo Yuanlian, do you want to go to the supermarket with me to buy food?"


    Mo Yuanlian responded to me for a long time, "Yes."


    A few minutes later, he opened the door. Although his face was still pale, his spirit was stabilized a lot!


    I asked him, "Where are my clothes?"


    "I went to the mall in the afternoon to buy a suit for the lady."


    Mo Yuanlian entered the room and took a shopping bag to me.


    I took it and said gratefully: "Thank you."


    Gentleman Mo Yuanlian left the room, I closed the door and sat on the bed, opened the shopping bag and saw that there were underwear inside.


    And it''s still lace! !


    The size is still my size! ! !


    My head was instantly congested.


    How did he know?


    Isn''t it a rough judgment?


    So Mo Yuanlian knows I am B? ? ?


    I was in a state of confusion.


    When I finished changing my clothes and went out and saw Mo Yuanlian sitting on the sofa, I went to ask him, "Are we going out now?"


    Mo Yuanlian raised his eyes and asked, "Why do you suddenly want to buy vegetables?"


    "I''m hungry, I want to cook some food myself."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian stood up and said, "Let''s go."


    Mo Yuanlian drove me to a nearby large shopping mall. I pulled a shopping cart. Mo Yuanlian took it from my hand and said softly, "Miss, take a look at what you want to buy. I am following you by your side."


    I asked him, "What do you want to eat?"


    Mo Yuanlian replied: "I am free."


    "How can I be casual? Tell me, I am cooking for you for the first time. I am a lazy person. It is difficult for Xi Zhan to **** cooking skills. I can tell you quietly, I can do everything!! "


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian smiled softly, "Really?"


    "Well, so you order."


    He flattered and said: "You''re really good."


    I accepted the compliment and asked: "What do you want to eat?"


    "Um...I don''t know."


    He looked innocent and said, "I don''t have any favorite food. Usually, my assistant will deliver it to my apartment. I don''t know what to eat."


    "That''s really troublesome. Let me cook some home-cooked dishes. I won''t make such high-end dishes. Let me see what they sell here!"


    "Okay, it''s up to you."


    "Hey, there are lotus roots, do you want to eat corn fried lotus roots?"


    Mo Yuanlian nodded, "Well, quite a novel combination."


    "There''s beef, green pepper fried beef! Two dishes! Add another...loofah soup? This is soup, add another fried dish, braised eggplant, pork ribs, steamed pork ribs?"


    "Well, you can taste it later."


    "Then let''s pick ribs."


    I chose the best ribs, and I bought all the dishes I needed. I thought that Mo Yuanlian bought a lot of accessories before starting the fire, and the whole shopping cart was full of miscellaneous items.


    His kitchen is empty, and the refrigerator should also be empty.


    I took two bottles of milk and put them in the shopping cart, "You can drink a glass of milk every day, and I will buy some fruit later."


    He suddenly said: "I like to eat mango."


    It was the first time he said what he likes to eat.


    "Okay, let''s buy more mangoes."


    We went to the fruit section to pick mangoes, and we bought a week''s worth of them, fearing that he could not finish eating them, and chose a few catties of apples.


    We brought a full shopping cart to the checkout. Mo Yuanlian wanted to give money, but I refused him, "I will give the money. After all, I want to cook, so let me contract this thing to the end."


    Mo Yuanlian did not insist on the matter of several hundred yuan.


    After I paid the money, Mo Yuanlian and Mo Yuanlian went to the garage with a lot of things. When we got to the garage, they were exhausted, "It''s too far."


    "Miss, it''s only a few hundred meters."


    I smiled awkwardly and said, "I usually lack exercise."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled softly, "Well, let''s go home."


    He said, go home...


    The tone was full of joy.


    He should be in a better mood, right? !


    After returning home, I asked Mo Yuanlian to rest, but he wanted to help me. I didn¡¯t refuse. After a few minutes, I didn¡¯t know why he usually didn¡¯t cook for himself. It was only then that I found out that the man who usually looks at a great man is here. The kitchen is terribly messed up, you can even cut a dish with your own hands!


    I quickly asked: "Are there band-aids?"


    Mo Yuanlian looked dissatisfied with this wound.


    "Yes, in the drawer of the living room."


    I squeezed his finger tourniquet and brought him back to the living room. After putting the bandage on him, I sighed helplessly, "It''s stupid."


    He looked up at me in astonishment, "What?"


    "Big Brother Yuanlian is really stupid! You can cut a dish to your finger, and you can get the water in the kitchen everywhere, and things are placed everywhere, without life skills."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled awkwardly when he heard my complaint, and explained in a low voice, "I haven''t done it."


    "That''s all right, you are waiting for me here."


    He asked disappointedly: "Can I help you?"


    "No, I can do it myself."


    "Sorry to trouble you."


    He apologized to me for this.


    It''s as if I had done something big wrong.


    He is too cautious like this.


    I can''t bear it from the bottom of my heart.


    I want to say something to him.


    I want him to know what I want.


    "Ah, it''s okay! I am the one who is the most embarrassed to make you hurt, Yuan Lian...Brother, can I keep calling you like this in the future? I first affirm that I don''t mean to feel wronged or pity you. I just want to cherish you..."


    Mo Yuanlian''s eyes were stunned. He looked at me a little sluggishly. I squatted down and held his cold palm, looked into his eyes and explained: "Big Brother Yuanlian, I want to cherish your existence, like a young man. , Has nothing to do with love, but about friendship and family love, I think it has surpassed friendship! Really, I trust you very, very much. For example, if one day encounters any change, Ji Nuan, you and Yuan You are in front of you, Ji Nuan is my best friend and Yuan You is my third brother. If one of them lied to me, I had to choose to believe in one person, and it was definitely you! If you and Xi Zhan said different things, if you let Whoever I choose to believe, I believe it all! I don¡¯t think you lie to me, it may be that there are some misunderstandings that they think are different! I have always believed in my heart that the two most trustworthy people in this world, one is Xi Zhan, one is Brother Yuanlian."


    I breathed a sigh of relief: "I don''t know why I trust you so much, but the trust in my heart is real."


    Mo Yuanlian asked startledly: "You trust me more than Yuanyou?"


    Huh?


    Why don''t anyone mention Yuanyou?

 Chapter 665： I live in the moment

    "Yes, I trust you and Xi Zhan with absolutely no doubt in the depths of my heart. Maybe I''m sorry for Yuan You, but he is Xi Zhan''s third brother and then my third brother. He treats me mostly because Xi Zhan, you are different! Brother Yuanlian, I will call you this in private from now on. Is this the secret between us? In the future, we will support each other as our pillars."


    "Why did the lady say this suddenly?"


    Why did I say this suddenly?


    I used to stay away from and reject Mo Yuanlian because I was afraid that Xi Zhan would be jealous, but this way, I felt very uncomfortable!


    I can be 100% sure that my discomfort is not because I love Mo Yuanlian, but because he has been unreservedly good to me, but I have hurt him again and again.


    I always poked his heart.


    But Xi Zhan just made me have a clear conscience.


    I was ashamed before,


    Only when you speak the truth will you have a clear conscience.


    "I''m sad because of Song Yiran. Before Song Yiran, there was a friend Chen Chu. They were the most innocent people in the world, but they suffered the most unfair treatment! Xi Zhan beat me when you entered the room. On the phone, he comforted me and said that although Song Yiran and Chen Chu¡¯s departure were sad, they had achieved a clear conscience in their lives! I didn¡¯t feel good when I was alienated from you before, but I was afraid that being close to you would make Xi Zhan feel uncomfortable, but Now I figured it out... Xi Zhan was right. You have to have a clear conscience when you behave. I told you these truthful things and I was relieved! So Brother Yuanlian, I didn''t have pity on you, I didn''t have it from beginning to end. I have pity for you, but occasionally feel wronged for you. My cautious attitude towards you is also because I am afraid of hurting you. I blame myself for not thinking about it before, and I will never do that again!!!"


    Mo Yuanlian sighed, "Miss has grown up suddenly."


    I shook my head, "Call me Shier, I am your Shi¡¯er girl, just like your sister. Love me in this relationship! I will accept all your kindness in the future, and of course I will treat Your feedback, after all, is not indecent."


    He drew his palm from my palm and rubbed my head boldly for the first time, "I will guard you."


    I red eyes, "Then I''m going to cook."


    Most of the depressed mood before dissipated, I went back to the kitchen to cook for Mo Yuanlian, and I remembered the scene of him caring for me these few times. He was as great as Xi Zhan.


    Just a man who is mine.


    Is the father of my two children.


    One is mine...


    It''s my younger brother.


    After I finished the meal, I ate with him at the table. I was very hungry because I hadn''t eaten for a day and ate two bowls of white rice.


    I ate most of the fried dishes.


    Seeing that I was so hungry, Mo Yuanlian didn''t grab it with me. He waited until I was full and put down the chopsticks before eating. I wiped my mouth with a tissue and said, "In addition, I want to thank you for one thing."


    Mo Yuanlian asked softly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Thank you for letting Jiang Chen come to my side. This assistant is very powerful and helped me solve a lot of troubles."


    "Naturally what I give you is the best." He said.


    I smiled and asked, "Better than Assistant Yin?"


    "Theoretically speaking, this is the case, but Yin Ruo has been with Xi Zhan over the years and has improved faster than Jiang Chen."


    After hearing this, I was disappointed and said: "I delayed Jiang Chen."


    "It can''t be said of a delay, at least he doesn''t have to go into a dangerous situation anymore these years, and Yin Ruo has been a little bit harder."


    I sighed secretly, "Xi Zhan''s side is indeed dangerous."


    "Yes, it was the same in my life back then, but my eyesight was too short and conceited. I never thought that leaving power would be torn apart."


    I asked hesitantly: "Do you regret it?"


    What I asked was that he did not regret leaving the top of power afterwards.


    "Well, I regret it, but don''t regret it. Because there is no need to regret the past, I just feel wronged by you."


    I asked: "Why do you say that?"


    "If I return to you with the power, then you will have a backbone on your side. You will not go through so many years in a muddle, let alone experience those unnecessary pains. I didn''t plan to let Gu Tingchen go, but he told me I said he loves you, and I think he is also a poor man, and this will be fine.


    But in this way, I couldn''t meet Xi Zhan.


    So what happened in the past cannot be assumed.


    I comforted him, "It''s okay, I am willing to go through those pains, look at me, how lucky is this life? I have been inherited all the way to the present, and I have met Xi Zhan and you and so many good friends. If you don¡¯t suffer a bit. It¡¯s not fair to others at all! Just like your past, the more miserable you used to be, the more beautiful you are now, so the world is fair.¡±


    "Miss, you can think about it."


    I smiled and said, "I live in the moment."


    Living in the present is Xi Zhan''s most famous saying.


    But I think it suits me very well now.


    "By the way, don''t call my lady."


    "Well, when I call you privately."


    Mo Yuanlian is still quite good.


    "Then you continue to eat."


    "I''ll wash the dishes later."


    Mo Yuanlian took the initiative to undertake housework.


    I quickly vetoed, "Let me do it. You are a young master. You can''t do these rough jobs without touching your fingers."


    No wonder his fingers are white and slender.


    "Do you look down on me sometimes?"


    How dare I look down on him!


    He is just a life idiot!


    But it''s better than me in every aspect!


    I shook my head, "I am passionate about housework."


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t compete with me to wash the dishes. After I cleaned the kitchen, Xi Zhan contacted me, "The driver is waiting for you downstairs. Don''t worry, let''s leave when you are finished."


    I replied: "Well, I''ll leave later."


    It''s nine o''clock in the evening.


    It''s actually time to leave.


    I went back to the living room and said, "I have to leave later, and I will go to City S tomorrow. I want to send her off in person and then return to Espoo."


    "Well, leave after a break."


    I sat next to him and watched TV with him. He stared at the screen and watched the cartoons on TV.


    His interests are quite peculiar.


    After half an hour I got up to leave, Mo Yuanlian called me, and he gratefully said, "Thank you today."


    "Don''t be so polite."


    "Emotionally unstable I am very happy today."


    "Ah, you just want to be happy."


    "Shi, be careful on the road."


    He never detained me.


    He especially knows how to advance and retreat.


    "Well, go home and text you."


    I put on my shoes and went downstairs. There was a black BMW parked at the gate of the community, and the driver saw me coming downstairs and hurried over to open the door for me. When I bent down and wanted to get in, I looked up and saw the man sitting in the car shocked "When did you return home?"

 Chapter 666： His surprise for me

    The man in the car wore a golden silk shirt. The silk fabric looked soft and shiny. Moreover, it matched with a man like Xi Zhan, who was so stunning and well-dressed. His hairstyle was three to seven points, and he looked better than usual. docile.


    "Um... I guessed that Song Yiran''s chances of surviving are very low, thinking that you will be sad, so I returned to China early to accompany you.


    "Why don''t you tell me in advance?"


    I stooped in and hugged Xi Zhan¡¯s neck, and my body fell into his arms. My bare arm touched his shirt, which was cool, and his palm subconsciously touched my waist and explained: When you are sad and unknowing, your sense of expectation will be higher, and sadness will be less."


    I was surprised: "It should be the third brother who taught you, right?"


    Xi Zhan looked at me gently, "Well, it''s him."


    Half an hour passed since Xi Zhan sent me a message.


    I asked him heartily, "You waited for me for half an hour."


    "It''s okay, there is nothing to do anyway."


    I kissed him on the cheek and explained: "I just finished washing the dishes when you sent me the message. It seemed impolite to leave immediately after eating, so I sat and watched TV for a while."


    Although I am really not interested in that cartoon.


    But the mood that accompanied Mo Yuanlian was calmer.


    I have a crush on someone, so I know the mind of the crush. I think he will be happier by staying with him.


    At least his mental state will be more pleasant.


    Xi Zhan hugged me, "Let''s go home."


    I put my head on his chest and asked, "Which home to go back to? I heard Jiang Chen said that the villa you ordered before is still being renovated."


    Xi Zhan looked down at me, "I remember you had an apartment in Wucheng. I went there before and you vomited blood that night."


    He didn''t care at all when I vomited blood that night.


    We just met at that time.


    "Second brother''s memory is really amazing."


    I reported the address to the driver, and it was still raining outside. I lay on the back seat, lying in Xi Zhan¡¯s arms, and said dissatisfiedly: "I was sad, and it¡¯s even more sad to see the rain. I''m going to Song''s house in S City to see her off tomorrow."


    The man said: "Well, I will accompany you."


    "After Song Yiran left, the Song family returned to her parents. I heard that her parents had given the Song family to Song Yiran a long time ago. They wanted to come to that couple who were not interested in business, but it would be close to 20 years before Jiuer inherited. I don''t know what the future path of the Song family should be, I want to let Tan Wen take care of me privately."


    "No, it is Song Yiran''s parents who can make the Song family bigger and stand tall in S City. The couple has a set of experience in managing companies. They will stay for another 20 or 30 years for Jiuer."


    "I''m relieved to hear you say that."


    The man suddenly stretched out his hand to cover my eyes, his voice filled with magnetism and said: "Since you hate rain, close your eyes."


    I find the fault and said: "But the ears can still hear."


    "It''s a concert."


    I smiled and said, "How can the sound of rain alone be regarded as a concert? And the sound of rain is not as pleasant as music."


    "The reason why people are more intelligent than animals is that they are good at imagination. You are a music student and you should be more able to imagine."


    "I suspect that you deliberately teased me, don''t you want to see me sad? You are more willing to chat with me than before."


    Xi Zhan always felt that I was nagging.


    But now he has been chatting with me.


    It is probably to divert my attention.


    This man is really hardworking.


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head with the other hand, and my heart was so secure that I suddenly felt that I could hold it when the sky fell.


    I remembered how I helped him find his mother, and I asked him happily, "Second brother, are you going to see your mother in Tongcheng now?"


    "It''s too late now," he said.


    I know that Xi Zhan misses his mother very much.


    Because this is the only thing he has left in the world.


    Moreover, Xi Zhan should now have a deeper understanding of maternal love, and he began to perceive the special nectar in his heart.


    I remembered the sentence he said on the phone before, "Mother, I have two mothers in this life. One mother gave birth to me and I never loved me, a mother did not give birth to me but always loved me. I have always I''m looking for the impossible love of my biological mother, and for the rest of my life, I want to ask this mother who loves me to stay by my side and take care of my child, okay?"


    I will never forget these words in my life.


    Because this is the aspiration that Xi Zhan has obvious fetters.


    He was longing, longing for the love of nectar.


    He is also very smart. He knows what Ganlu needs to hear to change his mind. Every word he says is focused on the point!


    "But it''s okay, she should miss you very much!" I turned over and put my arms around his waist and arranged: "Let''s go to see her, accompany her for a day, and we will go to S city in the evening. We have plenty of time."


    I asked the driver to quickly change the destination.


    The man sighed, "Yoona really eats me through."


    "Look, the second brother also misses her very much. He wants to see her now, but every time he has to pretend to be cold and deep."


    Xi Zhan smiled, he rubbed the top of my head and said with emotion: "I finally understand why I would look for a wife like you. It turned out to be to make up for my lack of personality."


    Xi Zhan actually teased me! ! !


    I gave him a blank look, "I don''t know what is good or bad."


    "Hey, it''s really not big..."


    He originally wanted to say no big or small.


    Then he changed his mouth and said: "It''s really bold."


    I grinned, Xi Zhan secretly poked and covered my lips, I bit his flesh lightly and said, "Kill you to death."


    "Well, sleep for a while."


    "It''s really late now.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "When will you return to Wucheng?"


    "Just arrived during the day."


    I am concerned and asked: "Then have you rested?"


    "Well, I have been resting on the plane."


    "Who is going to handle the matter over in Finland?"


    Xi Zhan replied: "Yuan You, he''s been quite idle lately."


    A few days ago, Yi Zheng asked Yuan You to help him decisively refuse. He didn''t expect to escape the first day but not fifteenth. The most important thing is that he could not refuse Xi Zhan at all. I look forward to Xi Zhan''s return to Finland as soon as possible.


    I laughed and said, "The third brother is furious."


    "This is the meaning of his existence. He took over when I was away. When he wanted to be lazy, he would let Yi Zheng or Heming take over. The most difficult thing was Yi Zheng. He was more professional than them. What he did. The most complicated, so I gave Yizheng more equity than them. He Ming and Yuanyou are more playful and lazy. They understand the importance of Yizheng, so they don¡¯t care that Yizheng has more equity than them. Sometimes they Seeing Yi Zheng''s grievances, he deliberately asked me to increase his equity to comfort him.


    This is the first time that I have mentioned this to Xi Cham.


    "It''s fun. Those who can do more."


    "In the future, I have time to tell you about them. Mrs. Xi will be interested in some funny people. After all, people are divided into groups."


    I instantly changed my face, "What does it mean to divide people into groups?"

 Chapter 667： Yuan Yous Clothes

    What does Xi Zhan mean, Yuanyou and Heming, I belong to the same type of people? But Yuanyou is so gossip, but I don''t gossip at all. They are playful and I am not playful. Can they be grouped?


    Or does Xi Zhan want to call me funny?


    Yes, he just wanted to say I was funny! !


    Because he used the word funny.


    "You guys have similar personalities. Can you play and chat together as a group? Yoona, you have been by my side these days, facing the dangers I encountered and being with me. People are getting more and more understanding, and you are getting more and more calm. When encountering things, you will not be as helpless as before, and you will know how to be strong. I am very contradictory. Sometimes I hope you hide behind me and be protected by me, but Sometimes I need your strength. I will let you go back to Wucheng this time... Assistant Yin told me in private that I acquiesced. I only understood it when I was in danger in Iceland, because of some unavoidable reasons I couldn¡¯t do it. Staying by your side at all times, so you need to grow by yourself. You did a great job this time!"


    Xi Zhan really knew about my return to Wucheng!


    I haven''t questioned him about this!


    Unexpectedly, he himself admitted first! !


    But what he said...


    "Xi Zhan, I am very happy that I can change, because I don''t want to be cowardly, or need you to solve problems for me all the time, and sometimes I want to protect you from the wind and rain."


    Xi Zhan''s gentle and gentle voice was full of gratitude and said, "Well, you found my mother this time, and you did it perfectly."


    I suddenly laughed and said, "I did a trivial thing. You keep boasting and encouraging me like a kid!"


    "Children need to be encouraged as they grow up."


    After hearing this, I asked curiously: "Then you will educate two children like this in the future? You are afraid that you are not so gentle with the two children.


    Xi Zhan replied: "I don''t even have enough time to rest with you. How can I usually educate them?"


    "Yoona and Yoona will be sad to hear that."


    Xi Zhan said: "I will personally select the teacher."


    Yue Chun''s bodyguards were all personally selected by Xi Zhan.


    "Then I will sleep for a while and call me when it''s time."


    "Go to sleep, I am here."


    I closed my eyes and fell asleep smelling his fresh breath.


    Because I¡¯m in the car, I¡¯ve never slept well, and my consciousness has been confused. I don¡¯t really fall asleep. I feel like I¡¯ve been dreaming, but I can¡¯t remember what I¡¯m dreaming. I wait to open my eyes. After forgetting completely.


    Xi Zhan was closing his eyes and rested. He should be in a state of light sleep. I rolled over and rubbed the man''s abdomen with my cheek.


    Xi Zhan sensed that I was awake.


    He opened his eyes and asked, "Awake?"


    I asked in a hoarse voice: "Where is it?"


    "The Xi family is halfway up the mountain, there will be about 20 minutes to arrive."


    I remember that the road from the foot of the mountain to the mountain was filled with densely packed eustoma flowers. I hurriedly sat up from Xi Zhan''s arms and asked him, "Does eustoma bloom this season?"


    It didn''t rain in Tongcheng, and the outside was densely packed with eustoma flowers. Because it was night, I couldn''t see the specific colors, but the flowers swaying with the breeze were very aura.


    I secretly admired and heard Xi Zhan explain to my ears: "Eustoma can bloom twice a year, usually in summer and May. If the weather is warm in winter, it can continue to bloom. If it is well cultivated Open technology anniversary."


    I joyfully said: "The flowering period is really long, the color is not monotonous, and the flower language is beautiful, eternal love, it is really good."


    Seeing me mentioning flower language, Xi Zhankepu said: "Eustoma has two flower language, besides eternal love, there is hopeless love."


    Hopeless love...


    "Your mother likes my father. She has loved her for a lifetime, but this love is hopeless. No wonder she likes it."


    Xi Zhan asked, "What does she like?"


    "I like eustoma flowers, because the two flower languages ??fit her mood, and I have heard some of her stories recently... Xi Zhan, I suddenly started to understand her. Your mother is not cruel to you, she just has in her heart Daokan, my father is hidden in this ridge. She can''t get close to you if she doesn''t get past."


    Seeing me suddenly mentioning Gan Shuang, Xi Zhan''s tone was stern, "I know that she has been cocooning herself for love all her life. I didn''t know her before, and it was not clear that her rejection of me was because of my biological father... It''s not the man she loves. I still want her to care for me. At that time, I was still young, and I wanted her so much that I forgot the existence of another mother. I think about it now that this mother looks like a normal mother. My mother, she raised me and made plans for me in Xi¡¯s family. She always cared for me. She has always been with me all her life and regarded me as the center of her world."


    I turned my head back to look at Xi Zhan, his expression was slightly gloomy, I hugged his neck and said, "It''s never too late."


    "From my position as a son, I may not be able to understand her, but now that I have you, I can understand her obsession."


    I smiled and asked: "Do you love someone?"


    "Well, it is possible to break the ground."


    It is the first time for Xi Zhan to use such fierce words to describe our feelings, the feelings of landslides, seas and rocks.


    "That''s why I said that I can understand your mother. After all, it was my father who was wrong. Although the disease defeated him... But he was sorry for your mother after all. Your mother didn''t know that my father loved her until she died. , My father didn¡¯t know that he loved your mother until he died, and my biological mother didn¡¯t know that my biological father never loved her. The three of them were all wrongs and regrets. ."


    Xi Zhan corrected: "He and your mother didn''t know these things, so there was no regret when they left, only she..."


    Yes, only Gan Shuang left regrets.


    "But later generations know that she has responded to her paranoia in this life, which is another kind of fulfillment. It will be easier to think about it this way."


    "Well, we won''t mention them."


    Xi Zhan stopped the topic at the right time. I trimmed my clothes and adjusted my hair and leaned my head on his shoulder. The moment I touched the slippery silk, I suddenly remembered something and asked him curiously, "How? Wear this kind of clothes today?"


    The man replied briefly: "It''s cool in summer."


    "But I saw you wearing gold for the first time."


    This color has many bags.


    Naturally expensive.


    I saw another handsome of him.


    He always seems to be amazing.


    He explained: "I left the company directly to the airport to take a flight. Yin Ruo was not in Espoo that day, so Yuan You prepared two clothes for me to be carried by the assistant beside him."


    Then he raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is it ugly?"

 Chapter 668： She is Mrs. Xi

    Assistant Yin did not have a substitute assistant beside Shi Xi Zhan.


    There was a substitute assistant beside him, but Assistant Yin asked Yuan You to choose clothes for Xi Zhan. He must have done it deliberately. He knew Yuan You''s appreciation level and asked Yuan You to change Xi Zhan''s style.


    I encouraged: "Extremely stunning."


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan said lightly: "The color is too ostentatious."


    "You usually wear black and white clothes. You can try some other styles, but the men in my family are handsome in any style. The clothes are just icing on the cake."


    The man''s voice whispered: He began to glib again. "


    I smiled happily and asked: "Don''t you like it?"


    Xi Zhan treated me silently, and I asked him if he wanted to call his mother to report that they would be there soon.


    Xi Zhan denied: "Now [Shuquge www.shuquge.co] is almost two o''clock in the morning, there is no need to wake her up. Let''s rest first and see her tomorrow."


    It was only half past nine when I left Mo Yuanlian''s house.


    "Have you been driving for four and a half hours?"


    "Well, it rains slowly in Wucheng."


    I have been chatting with Xi Zhan behind, and the driver is a transparent person. In fact, he should be shocked!


    After all, no one thought that Xi Zhan was good at chatting.


    No, no, it should be kind words.


    "It''s almost here, let me take a look at the scenery outside."


    I arrived at the Xi''s Villa in less than 20 minutes.


    I haven''t been back here for a long time. I haven''t seen the scenery here for a long time. I pushed the door and got out of the car. Seeing my urgent appearance, Xi Zhan reminded me: "Don''t be frizzy."


    There were large expanses of eustoma flowers outside the villa. I recalled to Xi Zhan, who got off the car behind me: ¡°I seemed to come here often when we first met. I remember that we were lying on a bed shortly after we met, and it was yours at that time. There are beds in the room."


    Xi Zhan explained: "Before I was alone, and it was not a permanent residence, so I only had one bed, but then Yin Ruo added a bed in another room, which happened to be used by his mother."


    I squatted by the road and picked a bunch of eustoma flowers. I picked them all in pink, white, purple, fresh, green, and gradient colors. Seeing that I was holding a bunch of flowers in my arms, Xi Zhan came over and took it. In my arms, I knelt down and picked a few pink ones. Xi Zhan chuckled and asked, "How many do you need to pick?"


    "The living room, the bedroom, and the dining table all have a bunch of eustoma flowers. How many vases are there? There shouldn''t be a shortage of vases, right? Ah, ah, I''m so nagging, I talked a lot to myself.


    Xi Zhan hooked his lips and let me pick them.


    I went back to the room and found some beautiful vases. After Xi Zhan put the flowers on the dining table, he found me a pair of scissors.


    I trimmed the branches and leaves and inserted them, and finally returned to Xi Zhan''s room with a bottle of pink eustoma.


    His bed was changed to sky blue.


    I was surprised and asked: "Your mother changed it?"


    Xi Zhan faintly explained: "Well, she always feels that black and white are too monotonous. When I was a child, she liked to change some of her favorite colors, but she hasn''t changed it since I returned to Xi''s house. It is probably mine. Indifference made her feel alienated."


    "Then she probably didn''t think about you coming here this time."


    I put down the vase and Xi Zhan went into the bathroom with a cry. Tonight was too busy, Xi Zhan took the lead to fall asleep after washing.


    Before I went to bed, I looked at my phone, Yuanyou brought Muriel back to the group again, and they chatted lively for a while, Hull also joined the topic, they didn¡¯t quarrel with each other, just chatted something interesting Things are rare and harmonious.


    I put down my phone and lay beside Xi Zhan, maybe because I slept for too long during the day, I can''t fall asleep now.


    I suddenly remembered that I told Mo Yuanlian before that I would send him a message when I got home. I picked up my phone and said, "Just got home."


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t return to me, so she probably fell asleep at this point.


    I was afraid of disturbing Xi Zhan, so I got out of bed and went to the sofa to play games. I didn¡¯t expect this point to be cold and still online. She saw me busy inviting me to play games. Although playing games is just entertainment, I shouldn¡¯t care too much about winning or losing. I was scared by her, that is, the overall situation is crushed by the opponent, and there is no chance of comeback. What is the meaning of such a game?


    Besides, the mentality of playing games with Yicold is easy to explode.


    I clicked on WeChat and replied, "I just went online to collect gold coins, and I was about to go to bed. You can play by yourself, good night."


    Yi Leng quickly returned to me, "Are you afraid that I might cheat you?"


    Yes, I''m afraid she will cheat me.


    She pits me easily to burst my mind.


    I lied and replied, "I just arrived in Tongcheng, and I am tired after a day of running around, and I have to go to S city tomorrow, I am tired."


    "Well, then let you go."


    I breathed a sigh of relief and quit the game to read Weibo.


    After reading Weibo and watching TV series with headphones.


    Finally fell asleep on the sofa.


    I don''t know how long a cold finger touched my cheek. I opened my eyes and saw Xi Zhan, his casual clothes. I looked out the window and asked, "Is it dawn?"


    "Well, do you want to sleep for a while?"


    "I stayed up late last night." I said.


    The body is very sleepy after staying up late.


    "Then you sleep a while, I will go downstairs to make breakfast."


    ...


    When Xi Zhan got up, he saw Shi Sheng curled up on the sofa. He sighed and put the quilt on her body.


    Xi Zhan went downstairs and saw the nectar who had already got up early and was sitting in the living room drinking tea. He went behind him and called in a low voice, "Mother."


    Gan Lu''s back froze, turned around and saw Xi Zhan who suddenly appeared in the villa. It was a long time since he was the same as before. No, no, now he is softer than before.


    She stood up in surprise and asked, "Why is Zhan''er here?"


    Xi Zhan gently explained: "I have something to deal with when I return to China. I came here to see you in Tongcheng. How have you been recently?"


    Gan Lu nodded with tears in her eyes: "It''s good, better than ever before, because Zhan''er responded to me."


    Xi Zhan lowered his eyes and thought about it, whether or not to give her a hug to comfort her, it may be due to his personality. After all, Xi Zhan did not choose to do so, but asked in a low tone, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Does Zhan''er want to have breakfast?" Gan Lu wiped away her tears and asked, "What does Zhan''er want to eat? My mother will make it for you."


    "No, I get up early and have nothing to do."


    Then he asked, "Does mother have anything special to eat?"


    "I''m free, let me help Zhan''er."


    "Well, mother is free."


    When Xi Zhan arrived in the kitchen, he made bacon and millet porridge, fried two eggs, and made a bowl of udon with vegetables.


    Ganlu asked him, "Who is the udon made for?"


    "Yoona, she is still sleeping."


    Ganlu asked, "She likes this?"


    Xi Zhan said lightly: "I don''t know, but she can finish it every time I make this. I think she likes this."


    Hearing that Ganlu felt astringent, "You are quite concerned about her, observing the usual preferences and taking it seriously in mind."


    Although she felt astringent, she was not jealous.


    Just never thought Xi Zhan cared about her so much.


    They are not quite like her indifferent Xi Zhan anymore.


    But he is indeed Xi Zhan.


    Change yourself because of love...


    One is sister.


    One is his own son.


    "Naturally, she is Mrs. Xi."

 Chapter 669： Physical discomfort

    I know I can''t sleep for too long, because Xi Zhan''s mother is in this villa, and I need to go downstairs to say hello to her.


    After squinting for about twenty minutes, I changed clothes and washed down the stairs. I happened to see Xi Zhan and his mother both in the kitchen.


    Hearing her footsteps, Nectar turned around and looked at her, Shi Sheng yelled obediently and asked: "Mom, what are you doing?"


    "Zhan''er made you udon."


    I was pleasantly surprised: "Really? I like it very much."


    I walked behind Xi Zhan and saw a bowl of freshly made udon noodles. I smiled and said, "I went downstairs in time."


    Xi Zhan ordered: "Take it to the table."


    "Okay, take orders."


    I brought all the food cooked by Xi Zhan to the table, as well as the stir-fried dishes. I waited for the three of us to sit down.


    Nectar''s appetite is very small, and it''s over after a little bit.


    After she finished eating, she asked Xi Zhan, "How long do you stay?"


    "I have to leave in the evening and return to Espoo tomorrow."


    Ganlu caringly asked: "Is the work heavy over there?"


    The man cherishes words like gold and said: "Well, as always."


    "Zhan''er, pay more attention to your body."


    Xi Zhan took a sip of milk and arranged: "When I return to China, I will pick you up to Wucheng. Then two little things will trouble you.


    Ganlu hesitated and asked: "I live here, right?"


    Xi Zhan looked at her, "What?"


    "Here are the eustoma flowers that my sister likes."


    She paused and said, "I''m afraid to disturb you."


    "I just bought a villa and it has just been renovated. Now the garden is transplanting eustoma flowers. The scale is very large. You will not be disappointed if you live in, and it will not disturb us anymore."


    Gan Lu''s complexion was still hesitant, and I couldn''t speak nonsense at this time, lest Gan Lu felt uncomfortable.


    Xi Zhan didn''t force her to make this decision now. He lowered his head and continued to eat and said, "It''s still too early. I will discuss this matter when I return to China next time. It should be a week later. He has to organize a lot of birthday banquets for the two little things. My mother has always been the mistress of the Xi family, and she must be more careful than me in organizing the banquet."


    Gan Lu looked happy and asked: "When is the birthday party? This is very important. It must be a big event for the children. You will have to invite many people at that time. I will bother for you."


    "Well, I will ask Assistant Yin to pick you up in a few days."


    Xi Zhan made a straight decision.


    And Ganlu did not veto it again.


    After the meal, Xi Zhan accompanied Gan Lu to take a walk outside. I went back to the kitchen to wash the dishes. After cleaning up the kitchen, I returned to the room, thinking of giving them some time to get along.


    I want to sleep in a daze, but I feel uncomfortable during the period. Once I feel uncomfortable, I feel terrified in my heart, because I am a sick child. I am afraid that something is wrong with me. I feel comfortable just for a while. I want to get some health-preserving medicine to drink, so that it feels better, but the medicine is in the apartment in Wucheng, and I will go to the hospital in S city to get some health-preserving medicine at night.


    I thought of Song Yiran and my mother again.


    They all have only one kidney in their bodies.


    The time in this world is short and short.


    And I only have one kidney.


    Will I also have problems in the future?


    I was shocked when I thought of this! ! !


    It took a long time before I felt that I was unreasonably worried! !


    But the thought of this made me vigilant, and I waited to see a doctor at night to support my body as much as possible.


    I must not have any problems.


    Never let Xi Zhan feel sad.


    Never leave my two children.


    But Song Yiran didn''t want to leave Jiu''er either.


    But she is still...


    There was great sadness in my heart again, my mood was unstable, thinking of Mo Yuanlian''s professionalism, I called him.


    A confused voice came from the other end of the phone, "Miss?"


    "Mo Yuanlian, will emotions cause physical discomfort? I feel that it is difficult to control my sadness and unreasonable worries, because I am also afraid of kidney failure in my heart."


    I am not used to calling him Brother Yuanlian.


    Scream when you meet.


    After I finished speaking, I explained: "I have only one kidney as Song Yiran, and I just felt sick again..."


    "Shir, don''t panic."


    I pursed my lips and heard Mo Yuanlian¡¯s professional explanation: ¡°Depressed mood will indeed lead to endocrine disorders and a decline in self-immunity. Over time, it will affect health and psychological conditions. These things you said... When, you I told me last night that you live in the present, but now my mind is confused."


    I did say these things yesterday.


    But I am afraid of myself...


    I said in a low voice: "Sorry."


    I am just afraid of losing everything.


    I am even more afraid that Xi Zhan and the children will lose me.


    "At the time, there are many uncontrollable things in the world, but the uncontrollable things have a controllable range. For example, your physical condition. You can prepare mentally first, but this preparation must not be too much to let it affect Your emotions. I say these are too general. I just want to say that since you care about it, prepare for your own health from now on, follow the doctor¡¯s advice to treat your body, the kidneys are most taboo to stay up late, to avoid drinking, strenuous exercise and excessive Xi Zhan is not clear about these things, he should have thought about you in his heart."


    Xi Zhan does not want me to run around.


    But I want to run with him again.


    No wonder he has been trying his best to promote the research and development of the company''s new system recently. In the final analysis, he does not want me to run too far.


    I want to spend more time with me.


    "I see, it''s better to prevent than worry! I really can''t work my body anymore, I''m afraid of riding in a car."


    "Well, I know a health professional, and I will introduce you to you when I have time. When I have time, illness is not the most terrifying. What is terrifying is the human heart. Adjusting your mental state is the most important thing. If you have any confusion, you can always contact I."


    "Well, thank you, I will talk to you about these things when I have time! Also, I will go to Grandpa after the things here are over, Mo Yuanlian, do you know you want to go with me?"


    Mo Yuanlian resolutely refused: "No, there is no deep friendship, not to mention that I was not adopted by him back then."


    He refused too decisively.


    Women directly think that things are not easy!

 Chapter 670： Arrived at Songs house

    After I finished the conversation with Mo Yuanlian, I kept thinking about his tone just now. His tone seemed a little urgent. It is difficult for Mo Yuanlian, who has always been calm and gentle, to behave in this state.


    I was puzzled for a while and didn''t think about it anymore. At this moment, Xi Zhan opened the door and came in. Seeing me lying in bed, he came over and asked, "Are you tired?"


    I shook my head, "Lie down comfortably."


    Xi Zhan sat beside me, and I put my head on his legs, his palms gently stroked my cheeks.


    I asked him, "Why don''t you stay with your mother?"


    "Character dictates, this is enough."


    Xi Zhan is still the cold Xi Zhan.


    But I know him in my heart.


    He is a man who hides everything in his heart.


    I held his waist and squinted while enjoying the time with him. I didn''t speak, nor did he speak.


    Seeing me being so quiet, he asked, "Why not make noise?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I didn''t bother to care about him, and simply closed my eyes to sleep.


    Maybe it was because I was feeling uncomfortable just now, and I was burdened. More probably, I stayed up late last night. I slept in his arms and fell asleep quickly. I woke up and saw that I was held in Xi Zhan''s arms while he took it. Reading quietly with a book.


    I asked him, "Are you always here?"


    "Well, have you got enough sleep?"


    I put my arms around his waist and said nothing.


    Xi Zhanqing asked: "Why don''t you speak?"


    "I just woke up, my consciousness is confused, and the bed is warm again, I just want to hold you like this, you can continue reading, don''t care about me."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan suddenly asked, "Unhappy?"


    Not unhappy.


    I even want to keep my spirit happy.


    "No, it''s just feeling dazed and tired."


    Xi Zhan put down the book in his hand and slid down and hugged me into his arms. His breath was instantly thick under the covers, and I took a deep breath of greed. He suddenly turned over and pressed me under him.


    I blinked and asked, "Think about that?"


    Xi Zhan asked with a hoarse voice: "Can you?"


    He never refused as long as he thought about me.


    But now I really have no interest.


    And he still has a back injury.


    The action is too big and easy to pull.


    I kissed him on the cheek and explained, "I want to refuse, because you still have injuries on your body and I am very tired now."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan didn''t force it anymore.


    He buried his head on my neck, his thin lips pressed against my skin, and I hugged his body and said, "Slowly."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan''s teeth bite my skin.


    I tilted my head subconsciously, "What are you doing!"


    Naturally, Xi Zhan ignored me. The two of us hugged me for a while before I got up and took a bath in the bathroom.


    What Mo Yuanlian said in my mind was what Mo Yuanlian said.


    This body really needs to be nourished.


    Never run around again.


    So I try not to go to Espoo.


    I decided not to return to Espoo after attending Song Yiran''s funeral. I decided to tell Xi Zhan when I went to S City at night.


    The lunch is made by Ganlu. She is indeed a qualified mistress Xi. She cooks top-quality dishes, which are as good as the royal banquets I watched in TV dramas, and the taste is comparable to that of a Chinese chef. , I have always praised the taste of her cooking. She smiled gently and said: "Someone at Xi¡¯s family does not have to take care of everything, so there is a lot of time to practice cooking. Usually, the meals of my sister and brother-in-law are I prepared it myself. Eat more if you like and taste the foie gras."


    I kept complimenting her at the dinner table, and after returning to the room, I couldn''t help but admire: "Your mother''s cooking skills are simply superb."


    "Mother has done this for decades. For her, practice makes perfect. But she rarely inspires others like this. I think she made it for you specially. She wants to be more intimate with you."


    Xi Zhan paused and raised his eyebrows: "You have been complimenting her just now, making her very happy. Yoona will really please people."


    I thought about it for a while and smiled sincerely: "What I just said was the truth, but if it is not delicious, I will say the same. After all, the relationship between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law is inherently difficult, and your mother doesn''t like me yet, so How can I scan her face? In the morning between you, I dared not talk about anything that would make her feel unpleasant. I was cautious, but she gave me a full feast for me at noon to dispel my scruples. "


    "You two get along well, my mother really loves me, and has never treated the person next to me wrong."


    I nodded and asked, "Shall we leave in the evening?"


    "Well, Assistant Yin will send a helicopter over later."


    It is convenient to reach S city directly by helicopter.


    We stayed in the room in the afternoon, and went downstairs to stay with Ganlu for an hour before leaving there by helicopter. I also brought a pink eustoma flower.


    It was the night when I arrived in S City. Xi Zhan knew the address. He took me directly to a villa on the mountain. There was a white light at the door of the villa, and guests and some bodyguards were guarding it.


    There was sorrow and joy in the villa, and I felt a moment of sadness in my heart. The guests at the door knew me and Xi Zhan, and it caused a lot of commotion since we appeared. Song Yiran''s parents rushed over to greet us when we were walking in to the door.


    "Mr. Xi, Mrs. Xi, thank you for attending the funeral of the little girl. Please sit down and I will arrange a room for you to rest in the evening."


    I asked aloud, "Can I go see her?"


    "Mrs. Xi, please."


    Xi Zhan and I arrived at the main hall.


    I saw Song Yiran''s black and white photo frame at a glance.


    It''s a picture without her smiling.


    A large number of bouquets are placed in the center of the main hall.


    In the center of the bouquet is a coffin.


    I know Song Yiran is lying there.


    I walked over with red eyes, Song Yiran''s body lying in the coffin, she was still pale.


    Until this moment, I completely believed that she was gone.


    She really isn''t in this world anymore.


    I shed tears and said, "I''m sorry."


    If she doesn''t have surgery, is she still alive now?


    Is it possible to survive until Jiu''er''s two-year-old birthday?


    In fact, Wucheng was cruel to Song Yiran.


    Love was ruined in Wucheng.


    Even the body is.


    In the end, it took her life.


    Thinking of the more pain in my heart, Xi Zhan suddenly raised his hand to hold my shoulder and whispered beside my ear, "I am."


    He is here, he comforts me.


    I stayed in the main hall for half an hour. After half an hour, a large number of white flowers were sent to the villa. The names of me and Xi Zhan belonged to him. He was a man with thoughtful ideas everywhere.


    "Second brother, thank you."


    The man said in a low voice: "No problem"


    "Let''s go back to the room."


    It''s really hard for me to stay here.


    When Xi Zhan took me out of the hall, Song Yiran''s parents handed me a letter, "This was written by Ran''er before she was alive. She said if there is any accident, let us give it to you."

 Chapter 671： father……

    The envelope is lavender with a print on it. I received it and put it in my hand. My voice was sad and said: "Uncle and Auntie, please be sorrowful and change. Even if you are not here, I can take care of you."


    Song Yiran''s parents don''t need my care at all. My words are polite, but I will help if I really need them.


    Song Yiran¡¯s mother said with tears in sadness: "Thank you, Mrs. Xi. But you have said that you are the person who understands her emotions best. Thank you for the feeling you gave her during your lifetime. Thank you for participating in her funeral and thank you. What I said to us."


    I turned around and looked at the coffin.


    Inside the coffin is the beautiful and proud woman.


    Xi Zhan and I left the main hall. After returning to the room, I took my mobile phone and contacted Shi Cheng, "Where are you? Are you at Song''s house?"


    "I''m not at the Song''s house, I''m outside the Song''s house, and my parents won''t let me in and guard her. I just saw you arrived."


    Shi Cheng''s voice was calm.


    I said silently: "I''m looking for you."


    I hung up Shi Cheng''s phone and looked down at the letter in my palm. The people around me were used to writing letters before they died.


    Xi Zhan was standing in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looking outside. I got up and asked him, "What are you looking at? I''m going to look for Shicheng later."


    "There is someone familiar below."


    Hearing what Xi Zhan said, I went to see the guests in the venue below, and I curiously asked him, "Who are you referring to?"


    Xi Zhan pointed his finger in the corner.


    I looked over, it was an old man.


    The wrinkles on his face are very deep.


    His eyes were very vicious.


    He was counting the flower baskets there at this time.


    It should be the genealogy of the Song family.


    How could Xi Zhan know him?


    I asked Xi Zhan strangely, "You know?"


    The man¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°I have seen photos before, and Yin Ruo said that he has been living overseas, but he did not expect to meet him here.¡±


    "It should be from the Song family."


    Xi Zhan turned around and sat on the sofa. I stood in front of the French window and opened the envelope hesitantly.


    "Miss Shi, hello,


    I should not be in this world when you see this letter. Although I don''t want to think this way, I know the dangers of surgery and know that I basically can''t get off the stage.


    Thinking of these, I think I should prepare sooner.


    I wrote a few letters.


    One for parents.


    For you.


    One piece for nine children.


    And a copy of my girlfriend.


    I wrote four letters.


    I didn''t have a plan at the time.


    Because I don''t know what I want to say to him.


    It seems that there is no need to say anything.


    Miss Shi, thank you for appearing in my life. Although we don''t communicate often, I care about you very much from the bottom of my heart.


    Because I think you are as miserable as I am.


    I can empathize with you.


    And you can empathize with me.


    This feeling is enough.


    I don''t know what to write...


    Miss Shi and I seem to have very few contacts.


    Then let''s talk about it.


    Forget it, talking about him will become bad.


    That''s it, goodbye Miss Shi.


    And please take care of Jiu''er for me.


    Tell her when she grows up--


    My love for her. "


    This letter is very short and short.


    But I can feel her despair at the time.


    I greeted Xi Zhan and went downstairs to look for Shi Cheng outside the Song¡¯s villa, and finally saw him at an inconspicuous corner where the wall was facing the main hall of the villa.


    He is guarding Song Yiran here.


    Shi Cheng was still wearing the same clothes that he wore in the hospital that day. He sat on the ground and hugged his arms. He looked pitiful and dirty. I squatted beside him and said, "We are all sad when she is gone. I know you. Yes, but you still have nine children."


    "I know that I will take care of Jiu''er."


    Shi Cheng''s voice was unexpectedly calm.


    I asked him, "What are you thinking?"


    "I think my life is abolished. I don''t have a lover, and I don''t have a passion for life. Only the responsibility to Jiuer is left."


    Stopped him and said: "The Song family will not give me Jiu''er."


    "Yes, Song Yiran gave it to her parents before, so she hopes Jiu''er will grow up in Shi''s family. Song Yiran''s parents are not clear about this. They will follow Song Yiran''s wishes."


    Shi Cheng buried his head in his arms, "It''s gone, really nothing, completely gone. She left with hatred for me when she left, and she didn''t leave me a word. I have I was really desperate without seeing her."


    Shi Cheng admitted to Song Yiran for two years.


    Even hard work.


    In the end, the bamboo basket was completely empty.


    I don''t know how to appease Shicheng, because his character is explosive, and I am afraid that comforting him will set him on fire.


    I was silent, he suddenly turned his head and asked me, "Can you take me into the villa? I want to go and see the same..."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I can, but not now.


    "I''ll take you in again at night."


    Shi Cheng was ecstatic, "Shi Sheng, thank you!"


    "Shi Cheng, what about you after meeting you?"


    Shi Cheng did not answer. He changed the subject and asked, "What do you have on your hands? Also like light purple. Is this what she gave you?"


    ...


    After Xi Zhan waited for Shi Sheng to leave, he got up and walked to the floor-to-ceiling window to look at the man downstairs. His body was thin and weak, slightly different from the picture, but he was sure it was him.


    Shi Sheng went downstairs and passed him.


    He shouted, "Mrs. Xi, be careful of the flower basket under her feet."


    Shi Sheng carefully bypassed and left.


    Xi Zhan retracted his cold gaze and returned to the sofa to sit down and meditate. He liked to think when he was alone.


    A few minutes later someone knocked on the door of the room.


    Xi Zhan said with eyebrows: "In."


    After Shi Sheng left, he did not lock the door.


    The door was opened, and there was a thin old man standing at the door. Xi Zhan stared at him coldly, and he asked with a kind smile: "Does Mr. Xi need anything?"


    Xi Zhan asked in a cold voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "I just come over to see if you have any needs."


    Xi Zhan sneered, "Do you think I don''t know who you are?"


    Hearing that the old man''s face turned pale.


    He shouted lowly, "Xi Zhan."


    "The only one who can call my name is my wife."


    The old man quickly changed his words, "Mr. Xi."


    "Nine years ago, you were mother''s accomplice."


    Xi Zhan directly mentioned what happened nine years ago.


    "I am listening to your mother''s instructions, but we are both for you, Xi... Our hearts are for you."


    "I fell into an unrighteous situation but said it was for me. Besides, I can''t hold the position of Xi Zhan and require you to use some tricks behind your back? The three young masters of the Patriarch Xi died one after another. How about you and her? Worry about the Xi family?"


    "So you completely let the Xi family let Shi Sheng inherit?"


    The old man at the door knew all these things well.


    "I belong to my wife, naturally, I have to return it to her."


    "Even if you are driven into desperation?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan chuckled lightly, his smile was filled with disdain and pity: "Father, this is the difference between me and you."

 Chapter 672： Son, let me go!

    Shi Cheng snatched the letter from my hand. He read it carefully, reading word by word, looking forward with trepidation. The word Shicheng did appear in it, but there was no description of him because she had said it. He was in a bad mood to mention him.


    Shi Cheng''s mood suddenly collapsed.


    Just because of a letter collapsed.


    He cried heartbreakingly and choked.


    It seems to have encountered the most difficult hurdle in the world.


    It seems that this hurdle will never pass in this life.


    "Similarly, why are you so cruel!!! For two whole years you have not forgiven me, what do you want me to do? Sorry, I did this thing wrong, I was wrong, how about you come back, I was wrong, I was wrong, I was wrong..."


    Shi Cheng kept saying I was wrong.


    I saw him being so unbearable. I reached out and hugged him without saying a word. I didn¡¯t let go until he stabilized. He got up and went back to the villa. I thought about waiting for Song¡¯s parents to rest before letting him in as my bodyguard. It''s the only thing I can help.


    I went around the flower basket and wanted to return to the room. The old man called me again, "Mrs. Xi, be careful of the flower basket under your feet."


    He also reminded me when I just went out.


    I smiled slightly and said, "Thank you for reminding."


    I went back to the room and said to Xi Zhan: "The old man just called me to pay attention to the flower basket under my feet. He reminded me twice, for fear that I stepped on the flower basket.


    I curiously asked Xi Zhan, "Have you investigated him?"


    "Yin Ruo''s investigation is insignificant."


    I hugged his body and said: "I''m asleep, oh, I will bring the time to see him in the main hall later."


    Xi Zhan promised me: "I''ll go for you."


    "Then you will let him wear a mask as a bodyguard."


    "Well, go to sleep, I''m here with you."


    I was very sleepy, I went to the bathroom to wash and then lay down on the bed to sleep, confused as if I had a nightmare again.


    Because I was very sad.


    ...


    When Xi Zhan saw Sheng, he was very restless. He put his cold palm on her forehead, and he went downstairs later.


    He walked downstairs and was blocked by a white flower basket. The old man had not removed the flower baskets. When he saw Xi Zhan came downstairs, he politely reminded him: "Mr. Xi, pay attention to the flower baskets under your feet."


    Without squinting, Xi Zhan stepped on the flower basket and left indifferently.


    Seeing him like this, the old man sighed lowly: "Why are you doing this? Xi Zhan, I really have enough of your indifference."


    That is his son.


    He cherishes his son very much.


    It is a pity that his son treats them very coldly.


    Frankly speaking, he is indeed not qualified to be a father.


    Who made him humble and cheap?


    He squatted down and gathered the flower baskets that Xi Zhan had stepped on and brought them to the backyard for burning. On the other side, Xi Zhan took Shi Cheng into the main hall of the Song family. The moment Shi Cheng saw Song Yiran, he knelt on the ground, Xi Zhan was silent. After a while, he turned and left, and took away the bodyguards who were guarding in the main hall.


    Xi Zhan didn''t know what happened in the main hall, and he was not interested in caring. He looked at the position of the flower basket for a while. The flower basket was still there, but the old man left.


    Immediately, Zhan felt bad for a while.


    He quickly ran back to the room, opened the door and saw that when Sheng was lying on the bed, he was relieved.


    Xi Zhan closed the door and left. When he went downstairs, he saw fireworks in the back garden. He raised his eyebrows, "Is he the blame?"


    Xi Zhan went downstairs to the back garden. It was the flower basket that was burned. The flower basket has been burned, probably for a few minutes.


    He stood in place and suddenly heard movement behind him. He quickly walked over and saw that Song Yiran''s father was stabbed and fell to the ground, and the man who stabbed him was the old man!


    Xi Zhan used to stand in front of Song Yiran''s father.


    The old man asked him, "Do you want to protect him?"


    Xi Zhan was reticent.


    But his actions told him the answer.


    "He betrayed your mother back then!"


    Xi Zhan frowned, what''s the matter?


    Seeing him confused, the old man smiled gloomily: "He was one of your mother''s bodyguards, and the only man that your mother did not touch. Your mother let him go and let him build the Song family for your mother''s use, but what about him? The Song family has grown stronger in S City, he used his power to break contact with your mother!"


    The man who fell on the ground covered his wound and explained with a bad look: "I''m sorry for her, but I have a happy life of my own. I don''t want to do anything for her anymore, and I don''t want to be worried anymore."


    "Yes, you have a wife and a daughter. In order to protect your wife and daughter, you exposed her to those aunts and wives. She faced tremendous pressure nine years ago and had to frame Xi Zhan."


    The old man continued: "This is the second thing. You put Xi Zhan into a dangerous situation at the time. Why do you live?"


    "I... as far as I am concerned, everyone is just taking advantage of each other. She also made me suffer, and everyone owes nothing to each other!"


    Hearing that the old man in front of him suddenly went crazy, he ran over to kill him, and even started fighting with Xi Zhan!


    "Son, get out of here!"


    Xi Zhan frowned, "Try calling me like that again?"


    Hearing that the old man suddenly laughed, "You are so cruel! Whether you admit that you are my son or not, you have my blood on you, this is absolutely unchangeable, even if you are named Xi."


    Xi Zhan kicked him away, "Go away."


    He has no mercy for such a person.


    Because he has nothing to do with him.


    Maybe he still had an expired promise before.


    But he can no longer forgive knowing what he has done.


    He couldn''t accept the thought of hurting others everywhere in the name of his good, which Xi Zhan would never forgive.


    The old man turned and left in silence.


    Before leaving, he said: "I will take revenge."


    Xi Zhan helped Song Yiran''s father, suppressing the pain in his body, and said, "Zhao Jin has always loved you in his heart."


    Xi Zhan''s face was cold and silent, Song Yiran''s father sighed and said: "This is my own self-care, thank you for saving me."


    Xi Zhan said suddenly, "Forgive Shicheng, no matter how you say Qianjin loves him, don''t embarrass him anymore."


    Song Yiran''s father had a look.


    After a long time, he said slowly: "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Zhan returned to the main hall, and a low cry came from inside. He stood with his hand in his hand and looked at the room on the third floor.


    His woman is sleeping peacefully inside.


    A few minutes later someone came and told him--


    "Mr. Xi, Mrs. Song has just been kidnapped."


    Xi Zhan, who can do this, only guessed Zhao Jin.


    Zhao Jin is as paranoid as his biological mother.


    All he wanted to do was avenge his mother.


    Seeing that Xi Zhan had not spoken, and the person beside him did not dare to speak, Xi Zhan said for a while, "You don''t have to interfere in this matter."

 Chapter 673： Xi Zhan blushed

    When I woke up, I heard that Song Yiran''s mother was kidnapped, and Song Yiran''s father took someone to find him, and the person who presided over Song Yiran''s funeral turned out to be Shicheng, which shocked me.


    I asked Xi Zhan beside me, "Are we going to help?"


    I was worried in my heart, fearing that Song Yiran¡¯s mother would be in danger [Haitang Bookstore www.lvshuw.com].


    Xi Zhan said, "This is their own business."


    Own business...


    What does this mean?


    Seeing Xi Zhan''s unexplained expression, I didn''t question it, but sent Song Yiran back to the dust over time. The sky in S City was clear, the sky was blue, and the white clouds were all over, so it was exceptionally beautiful.


    "Miss Song, City S treats you most tenderly."


    Send her off in a sunny day.


    After Song Yiran''s funeral, I went back to the Song''s villa to visit Jiu''er. Jiu''er didn''t know about his mother''s death.


    She saw me shouting with a smile, "Sister-in-law."


    I went over to hold her, "Jiu''er."


    "Auntie, where''s mom?"


    "Mom is far away."


    Jiu''er didn''t understand what this meant. When Cheng came back from the mountain and hugged Jiu''er, I left Song''s villa with Xi Zhan.


    Before leaving, Shi Cheng said again: "Shi Sheng, this is the way I have been in my life, don''t be like me, you''ve always regretted it."


    His voice is unusually calm.


    It seems that his follower Song Yiran died.


    I pursed my lips, "Shi Cheng, you still have nine children."


    This is the only thing I can comfort him.


    Cheng glanced at Jiu''er when he heard the words.


    There was a little light in his eyes.


    "I''m leaving, you can do it yourself."


    I left Song''s villa with Xi Zhan, and I asked him lightly on the helicopter, "Are you going back to Espoo later?"


    He hummed and asked, "Do you have other arrangements?"


    Xi Zhan knows me well.


    "I don''t want to run around anymore, I want to wait for you in Wucheng, second brother, I have been a little tired and exhausted during this period of time."


    His eyes deepened, "Is not feeling well?"


    I shook my head and said, "There is no discomfort, but the doctor said before that we need to cultivate more. I saw Song Yiran...I haven''t paid much attention to it before, but now I have to cultivate my body to take precautions before it happens. It''s too late."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan smiled softly: "It''s not bad, knowing that I care about my body, then I will send you back to Wucheng before leaving."


    He was too delayed this time.


    And it is unnecessary fatigue.


    "Farewell, I can fly back to Wucheng by myself when I get to the foot of the mountain. Don''t worry about my safety. I will be extra careful."


    Xi Zhan said firmly: "I will send you back to Wucheng."


    Is this man so stubborn? !


    I looked wronged and said, "Xi Zhan, will you listen to me?"


    I did this look on purpose.


    Because I know how to eat Chuan Xi Cham.


    The man silently did not agree to me, but when the helicopter reached the foot of the mountain, Xi Zhan told the pilot to stop. I got off the helicopter with joy. Xi Zhan got up and told me from behind. His voice was as soft as jade, "Don¡¯t be frizzy. How to do?"


    I turned around and hugged his neck and kissed his smooth cheek and praised: "Actually, my diction is quite obedient."


    The man clasped my waist tightly, his eyes locked on me, his pupils were filled with my figure, my heart palpitated and looked at him.


    That kind of throbbing heartbeat that only happened when I was in love reverberated in my heart, my complexion was hot, and I lost all words at this time.


    Xi Zhan softly and softly taught me with a magnetic voice: "Now there is no big or small and no occasion."


    His people are all around now.


    These people were suffocating a smile. They wanted to laugh but didn''t dare to laugh. The appearance was very pitiful. I kissed Xi Zhan''s cheek again, and they quickly buried their faces, but Xi Zhan''s ears suddenly turned red.


    He let go of me and said in a low voice: "Next time I will pack you up."


    After speaking, he turned to the helicopter.


    Two bodyguards were left for me.


    After Xi Zhan left, the bodyguard took me to the airport.


    We returned to Wucheng before noon.


    I went to the hospital to check my body.


    The body is not abnormal.


    The doctor said the recovery was good.


    He also prescribed some conditioning products for me.


    I remembered the knife that LG stabbed me again.


    The scar from that wound is still there.


    I looked down at the abdomen around my waist again.


    There is a purple eustoma flower here.


    Xi Zhan loves kissing here.


    Maybe he is pitying me.


    This thought in my mind made me feel sweet.


    After I left the hospital, I found a tattoo shop. I asked him to write Xi Zhan''s name with a black stripe on my waist. XiZhan is not a regular line, but with a touch of cool, like an artistic body. You can only recognize the letters XZN at a rough glance, but you can recognize the pinyin as XiZhan by carefully recognizing it. Wait for the next meeting to surprise him!


    After the tattoo was done, the tattoo artist told me: ¡°When you have just gotten the tattoo, always avoid getting wet and keep the clothes breathable. I prescribe some anti-inflammatory drugs. If there is inflammation, I will take some. If there is no inflammation, I don¡¯t care. food."


    "Well, I will pay attention."


    After I returned to the apartment, I sent a message in two groups, "I''m in Tongcheng. Those who want to invite me to dinner can put it on the agenda."


    Almost none are in Wucheng.


    Yi Leng returned to me, "See you tomorrow."


    After a few minutes, Ji Nuan returned to me, "I remember that the end of the month was the first birthday party for my two little nephews, and I had to hurry back to Wucheng."


    "Well, we are waiting for you in Wucheng."


    I lay at home for a few hours and then changed my body until the clothes under my chest returned to Shi¡¯s villa. When I arrived at the villa, I saw Shang Wei lying in the yard and soaking in the sun. :"how are things?"


    He asked in a faint tone: "What can I do?"


    "Are you happy?" I asked.


    "Naturally I am happy. I will leave here to do some work after a while. You have been playing in Espoo for quite a while."


    I ridiculed him and said, "Do you remember that you have a career! By the way, I met someone in Xiaoguo before."


    Shang Wei raised his eyebrows and asked, "Who?"


    "Huabei, once called Huawei."


    Shang Wei sat up, "Have you met her?"


    "Yes, she is Mo Yuanlian''s person. Mo Yuanlian asked her to protect me. There is a little girl named Huaerlu next to her."


    I don¡¯t know if these things should be told to Shangwei, but I know that my heart is towards Shangwei. I don¡¯t care what things were like back then, I just want to tell him what I know, and then let him Choose whether to investigate this matter.


    Shang Wei''s expression was not very good, "What are you doing with this?"


    "Shangwei, you told me that there was a little girl who liked you, and she was Mo Yuanlian. I guessed it was Huabei. Her child is Huaerlu, but her name is Shang Qi."


    Shang Wei stood up abruptly, his expression in shock, "Are you trying to say that the girl who looks like a half-blood is Lao Tzu''s flesh and blood?"

 Chapter 674： Closer than before

    It turned out that Shangwei had already seen Huaerlu.


    "I didn''t say that. I just said what I know. I don''t know the exact truth. Huaerlu is indeed a foreigner, not like your blood. But I heard Huabei tell her about her. The ancestors have German and Irish ancestry, maybe they are inherited from generation to generation. Anyway, these are my suspicions. You need to investigate yourself. If Huaerlu is not related to you, don''t be disappointed. There is one more thing I need..."


    I paused and looked at Shang Wei''s trance, his eyes were particularly complicated, as if thinking about something that I couldn''t figure out.


    I spoke softly: "You gave Huabei to other people after you slept. Is this true?"


    Shang Wei sat back on the recliner and said, "It''s true."


    "Why did you do that?"


    Shang Weibai glanced at me, "Do you need a reason? I did it when I wanted to do it. Where did I think about the reason? No need to think about it."


    He is like this...


    "If Huaerlu were your child, would you regret it?"


    Shang Wei resolutely denied: "That girl has absolutely nothing to do with me. If there is one species once I sleep, how many species do I have for so many years? Don''t be curious about this, so be it."


    "If it really has something to do with you?"


    Shang Wei said in a low voice: "I don''t deserve it."


    "Shangwei, you..."


    I felt really sad when I heard this.


    Then he smiled and calmed me and said, "What are you worrying about here? What if she has something to do with me? Besides, Hua Wei is nothing to me. There is no need to care about her too much."


    Shangwei refused all the warmth outside.


    He only longed for the warmth of home.


    Seeing my expression still unwilling, Shang Wei said with a loud voice, "Sheng''er, you have nothing to worry about for a day. Leave me alone."


    "Our two bodies..."


    "What? A short-lived ghost?"


    I just said: "Cherish the moment."


    Shang Wei turned his head, "You blocked me from basking in the sun."


    Hearing that, I got up helplessly and went into the villa. My parents sat in the living room with an unpleasant look. Seeing that I came home suddenly and they asked about my whereabouts, I reported: "Still at Song''s house."


    Parents sighed a few words about Song Yiran''s pitifulness, why he suddenly disappeared at a young age and let Shi Cheng take good care of the Song family''s parents and let him be the Song family''s son to take care of them.


    "This is Shicheng''s own business, and he will take care of it."


    My mother saw my waist and abdomen and asked, "Have a tattoo?"


    "Well, cover some scars."


    "Then you have recently been careful not to get infected."


    "Okay, I''ll go upstairs to sleep."


    My mother said: "Okay, call you to eat at night."


    I went upstairs to send a message to Xi Zhan, "Just arrived at my parents'' place, you should be still on the plane, I will sleep first when I''m tired."


    I put down my phone and closed my eyes to sleep. When I woke up in the afternoon, I went downstairs and saw Shang Wei lying in the garden basking in the sun.


    I went over and asked him, "Shall we go around?"


    Shang Wei lazily asked: "Where to go?"


    "I don''t know. I''ve been too tired from running around these days, so I want to relax. Is there any fun?"


    "Drink and relax, can you get drunk?"


    It''s really a fatal problem.


    I asked him, "Can you drink?"


    "I drink as much as I want, and I die if I die."


    Xi Zhan said that Shangwei''s work depends on his mood.


    Never considered whether he was still alive the next moment.


    "Our bodies need to rest, smoking and drinking must not be touched now, even if they are touched, only a small amount."


    "I didn''t keep health like this." He said.


    I squatted down and said, "How old are you and still say something? I don''t care. My mother has passed away and I will take care of you."


    Shang Wei suddenly patted my head, "Where do I want to talk back to you? Isn''t this annoying? I''m so bored every day to lie here and enjoy the sun, but I really don''t want to work."


    I asked him, "Do you want to drink?"


    "Are you not with me?"


    I smiled and proposed, "Then let''s find the atmosphere?"


    Shang Wei asked curiously: "How to find the atmosphere?"


    "Let''s go, go to the biggest bar in Wucheng."


    I pulled Shang Wei up and drove a slick sports car to the most luxurious bar in Wucheng. There were a lot of brothers and sisters, and a large group of young ladies. I took Shang Wei to the bar and sat down.


    The waiter asked: "What do you want to order?"


    "A glass of ice water, a glass of ice beer, an empty glass."


    He gave me everything I wanted.


    I divided a glass of beer into two glasses, then mixed with half a glass of ice water, I gave myself a glass and a glass of Shangwei.


    I said diligently: "Try it with a sip."


    Shang Weibai glanced at me, "No taste."


    "There is atmosphere in the bar. Look at these men and women, we can drink a little bit of alcoholic beverages."


    Shang Wei took a sip reluctantly.


    He finished drinking and said, "Your attitude towards me recently..."


    I smiled and asked: "What?"


    "Closer than before."


    "I used to be afraid of you doing dangerous things. Who made your character unstable and arrogant? It scared me."


    He took another sip of cold water and asked in confusion, "Are the things I did before that dangerous? I think it''s just normal."


    Shang Wei is very similar to Mo Yuanlian.


    Mental state...


    Some are different, the abnormality of Shangwei is the norm.


    He is not really mentally ill.


    Mo Yuanlian really has a mental problem.


    I attacked him and said: "What you think is generally really abnormal."


    Shang Wei propped his head on the bar, staring lightly behind me and asked, "Are you familiar with Mo Yuanlian?"


    I was curious and asked: "Why do you suddenly ask?"

 Chapter 675： Misss words dont count

    Why does Shang Wei suddenly care about me and Mo Yuanlian?


    Did he hear any troubles? !


    "I feel that you are very close."


    I took a sip of ice water and asked, "Can''t you stop drinking?"


    "Is this wine? You will only lie to me. I heard Chris say that Mo Yuanlian likes you. Could it be between you and him..."


    Chris''s big mouth! ! !


    Unexpectedly, he still had contact with Shangwei.


    I handed him the cup in my hand, "What nonsense? Have another drink, you can''t stop your mouth even if you drink."


    "Humph!"


    Shang Wei suddenly hummed and acted like a baby at me.


    I was surprised and asked: "Why are you asking this?"


    "I''m jealous, who is more important in your heart between me and Mo Yuanlian? Shenger, I want to drink real wine, and I want you to hug..."


    Why is Shangwei suddenly so naive? !


    He asked: "Why don''t you speak?"


    His jealousy is strong, so I naturally have to coax him.


    "You, you are the most important! You are the ancestor left to me by my mother. You are the most important to me. What answer do you want to hear?"


    "Then do you care about him in your heart?"


    I despise him, "Why the more you ask, the less level you are?"


    "Just ask casually. After all, people with extreme personalities like him are not worthy of being cherished. You shouldn''t take him in your heart? I understand you. Although you are kind to him in the hospital, you are just comforting him. I¡¯m afraid he will hurt you and Xi Zhan too extreme. Seriously, you don¡¯t need to be afraid of him.¡±


    I used to be afraid of Mo Yuanlian.


    But then I trusted him very much.


    Because he can always rescue me.


    I casually said in a perfunctory way: "He is extreme at best, but you are a pervert. It is enough for me to indulge you! Wouldn''t it be overwhelming for me to provoke him? Besides, his extreme character is true, but people with this character desire It''s warm and easy to be comforted, just like you, you weren''t the same as you were before."


    "I was subdued by you because I like you. Besides, where am I perverted? Have I ever eaten your tofu or have I taken advantage of you?"


    I know that he loves me as a loved one.


    He suddenly mentioned the old thing again: "You said you love me."


    I once said, "I love you in the name of my family."


    At that time, I said this because I hurt him.


    His mother also hurt him.


    I felt the sadness deep in his heart.


    "I love you, okay?"


    Shang Wei suddenly asked, "Do you love Mo Yuanlian?"


    I asked casually: "Why do I love him?"


    Shangwei kept asking: "Then do you love it or not?"


    "I don''t love him, you have too many questions today!"


    "I''m just asking, I''ll ask you another question, if one day Mo Yuanlian wants to be your friend, will you agree?"


    I lied and asked: "Why would I be friends with him?"


    I say these words purely for perfunctory business.


    "Then are you sure you have nothing to do with him in the future? Otherwise, I will have a temper with you, you can only choose one with him!"


    I sighed, "All right, I choose you."


    "You didn''t lie to me? Mo Yuanlian is worthless to you?"


    "Shangwei, I am angry if you are so annoying?"


    He coquettishly said: "I don''t care, I want the answer."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "Tell me your answer quickly."


    "To me, you and Xi Zhan are the most important."


    What I said was purely to appease his emotions.


    I suddenly feel so tired.


    I''m so tired when I come out to drink.


    Shang Wei suddenly happily whispered behind me: "Look, Shi Sheng still cares about me the most, you can''t even rank!"


    I turned around in astonishment and saw Mo Yuanlian with a cold look. Huabei was still behind him. He looked at Shang Wei with cold eyes, but he yelled politely, "Miss."


    I was actually calculated by Shangwei! !


    I said guilty: "I''m sorry."


    "It''s okay, I have to leave beforehand."


    After speaking, Mo Yuanlian turned and left.


    After two steps, Mo Yuanlian stopped. He turned his body slightly and said to me, "Miss always doesn''t count."


    His eyes were extremely cold.


    I opened my mouth, like a dumb eating coptis!


    I kicked Shang Wei, "What are you doing?"


    "Let him recognize his identity!"


    I wanted to cry without tears, "Why do you provoke him?"


    "I''m so busy these days!"


    There is no guilt in his righteous words.


    I held my forehead, "I''m home."


    "Do you really care about him?"


    "Nothing, don''t get sick anyway."


    Shang Wei said: "I am not sick, you have to protect me!"


    I got a headache and said, "You are not in danger!"


    "Mo Yuanlian must retaliate against me."


    "In that case, you have to provoke him?"


    Shang Wei spread his hands, "I said I was panicking idle!"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I vowed: "He will not retaliate against you."


    The Mo Yuanlian I knew was not the Mo Yuanlian I used to be. Just an hour later, when I was so swearing in my heart, news of Shang Wei¡¯s assassination came. When I rushed to the hospital, he was still in the emergency room and I was sitting on a bench. It seems that only Mo Yuanlian can do this, and it seems that only he will retaliate.


    I was so upset in my heart that I suddenly remembered the sentence he said in the afternoon, "Miss always doesn''t count."

 Chapter 676： Miss think I did it?

    This sentence of Mo Yuanlian...


    I also said two days ago that I would treat him as a family member.


    But he hurt him today.


    He should be disappointed in his heart?


    I want to send a message to Mo Yuanlian to apologize to him now, thinking about his injury to Shangwei, I think he is really angry.


    Don''t mess with him at this time.


    Shang Wei came out of the emergency room without blood. I was so sad when I saw him, but I was also angry with him!


    Who made him look for trouble on purpose in the afternoon? !


    When I was about to enter the ward to accompany him, the doctor called me, "Mrs. Xi, the patient''s condition is probably not optimistic."


    I startled and asked: "What do you mean?"


    "For the specific situation, I need to get his inspection results. Wait for a few minutes. Mrs. Xi, please follow me to the office."


    I followed the doctor to the office. A few minutes later, he got the test results. He stared at the report for a long time before saying: "The patient¡¯s condition has worsened. I am talking about his blood cancer, which has begun to spread again, and his hearing is gradually degrading. He has no hearing now. He has been relying on hearing aids. If his condition continues to deteriorate, his hearing will disappear completely! I said that his condition is not his blood cancer. In addition to the blood cancer, the patient¡¯s hearing and vision seem to be deteriorating. According to the results of this inspection, he should be in a state of indistinguishable colors."


    I felt a pain in my heart, tears poured into my eyes instantly, and I felt terribly uncomfortable, "You said he can''t see the color of the world?"


    "It should be, it will be checked when he wakes up."


    I walked back to the ward with difficulty, Shang Wei''s face was very delicate, not inferior to the idol star, but too pale.


    Such paleness is like a dead man.


    He woke up only half an hour later, and the moment he opened his eyes, he pushed all of his murder to Mo Yuanlian.


    How can I tell him that he is doing it by himself?


    "You are tired of life, go and provoke him!"


    What color am I in the eyes of Shangwei?


    He raised his lips and smiled: "Am I not bored? Who told him to bully me when I first arrived in Wucheng? I am revenge for myself!"


    "Who asked you to provoke him first."


    "Why do you keep talking for him?"


    I wiped my wet eyes and stared at the injury on his body and said, "Don''t do this anymore. My mother should have troubled you a lot before. Now, let me worry less about it."


    Shang Wei suddenly asked in a serious tone: "I can''t follow my own preferences, what is the meaning of such a life?"


    "But do you feel happy like this?"


    Shang Wei replied very quickly, "Yes, because I provoke all the people I hate, and I will relieve my anger when I watch them get angry."


    I was curious, "Why do you hate Mo Yuanlian?"


    "Huawei''s father was killed by him, and then he pretended to be a philanthropist and adopted Huawei, letting Huawei kill his father and enemy for his life. Why should I not hate such a man?"


    I was surprised and asked: "How do you know these things?"


    Has Mo Yuanlian really done these things? !


    I want to explain for him, but I don''t know the truth.


    After all, he once did too many bad things! !


    "I always knew." Shang Weidao.


    "Then why don''t you tell Huawei?"


    Shang Wei explained in a helpless tone: "Mo Yuanlian is her belief. She is sustained by this belief. What should she do to break her belief? Shenger, you once asked me what my belief is, I The answer you say is fate, Yu Huawei said that Mo Yuanlian is her fate. Once she deviates, it is better to live than to die. It is better to hide her than to let her die."


    Shangwei''s heart is concerned with Huawei.


    It''s just that he doesn''t admit it.


    I hesitated to ask: "You have such a relationship with her, do you like her? Shangwei, don''t dare to admit this because of your health. If you really like her, be brave..."


    Shang Wei shook his head and interrupted me, "Perhaps she is so special to me, but these specialities are not enough to make me want to spend my life with her. I said in the afternoon, if the flower deer is really mine, I She is willing to be some of the responsibilities that a father should have, but she has nothing to do with me... The child has nothing to do with me, Huawei has nothing to do with me, because she is Mo Yuanlian''s person, so this life is Mo Yuanlian''s person! With my Shenger, there are too many complicated things in the world. I cannot judge that Huaerlu is related to me because of some self-guessing. Although Huawei and I did not wear a condom when we did that, my body did not. It¡¯s so easy for people to conceive. I don¡¯t feel guilty to Huawei, because there are countless women who have been treated like this. I can¡¯t look at her very differently because she is Huawei. I hate Mo Yuanlian. I also hate to find a reason to hate Mo Yuanlian. It should be just like that. This is my real idea. I didn''t lie to you.


    Shangwei said sincerely.


    I suddenly understood that Shangwei''s thinking is different from ours, because he has always been a man with whatever he wants since he was young.


    He can''t empathize with anyone.


    Even more can''t be cherished by anyone.


    He likes that I am just my mother.


    Because of my blood relationship with my mother.


    The only thing he cares about in this world is his mother.


    My mother is gone, only me is left.


    I suddenly remembered what the doctor said...


    Shang Wei has lived in the three words "short-lived ghost" since he was a child. It is impossible for such a person to pity and pity others.


    Huawei may have lost here.


    "Even if what you said is true, I won''t ask you any more, but what''s wrong with your eyes? When did you start to lose sight of colors? Don''t try to lie to me!!!"


    Shang Wei''s face was earthy, "You know?"


    ...


    I left the ward and went to the bathroom to wash my face. I wanted to use cold water to make myself awake, but I still remembered what Shang Wei said in my mind, "I forgot, it¡¯s probably been longer. I couldn¡¯t tell the difference for a while before I met you. On the day I met you, I was able to distinguish all the colors and put white flowers on you...Sometimes ago, it recovered some time ago, but recently it has completely lost the color."


    When I first met Shangwei, he wore me a white flower.


    He smiled and said, "White and festive."


    I don''t understand why the white is festive.


    Only now did I understand that this was the color at the funeral.


    He was always ready to die.


    I left the bathroom and sat in the hallway, thinking calmly for a while before mustering the courage to call Mo Yuanlian.


    It took him a long time to connect and shout indifferently, "Miss."


    "Brother Yuan Lian..."


    He interrupted me and asked softly, "Are you looking for me?"


    I asked guiltily: "Are you angry?"


    "I know that Shangwei deliberately asked for trouble."


    He knows that he can digest everything.


    But is this digestion too depressing?


    "Shangwei is in the hospital, I..."


    Mo Yuanlian took the question: "Miss thinks I did it?"


    "Huh? What I want to say is..."

 Chapter 677： Has nothing to do with him

    I want to explain it to myself, but I remembered the **** remarks I said in the afternoon. I said before that I only trust him and Xi Zhan. Now I told Shangwei that he and Xi Zhan are the most important to me.


    And also said a lot of heartbreaking words.


    "Miss, don''t feel guilty, I know that Shangwei deliberately set you up to stimulate me, and you don''t need to care..."


    Mo Yuanlian paused for a long time and said, "Don''t care about my mood, I won''t misunderstand you, I can understand it myself."


    He can understand...


    I hung my head, and my heart felt astringent.


    "I want to say that Shangwei is self-inflicted."


    Mo Yuanlian asked me, "Do you think I hurt him?"


    I honestly replied: "Yes, I guessed it was you with a high probability, but I think it was Shangwei who made his own feelings. Although I think he made his own feelings, he still feels uncomfortable. I don''t see him hurt or sad. Shangwei is a relatively poor one. people."


    Shangwei is not only pitiful, but also ignorant of the world.


    Mo Yuanlian''s voice suddenly became indifferent: "It has nothing to do with me."


    I subconsciously asked: "What?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s voice was cold, "I didn''t intend to let him go, but his injury has nothing to do with me. Even if he is not injured, I will send someone to do it. Since he is injured, I will let him go this time."


    Unexpectedly, the injury of Shang Wei had nothing to do with Mo Yuanlian.


    So who did it? !


    "Mo Yuanlian, even if you do anything to Shangwei, I can understand it, because it was his first choice."


    Mo Yuanlian on the phone was silent. I squeezed my phone and did not speak, but did not hang up. I got up and walked to the other end of the corridor. It is rare to see the moonlight in Wucheng without rain.


    I opened the mouth and said, "There is moonlight today."


    Mo Yuanlian then answered, "The lady kept saying that it was Shang Wei''s choice, saying that he was self-inflicted, but the lady kept saying that he could not see him hurt or sad... So what did the lady want to express? While calming me, I didn¡¯t want me to hurt him. ?"


    I was suddenly blocked and speechless!


    I really want peace.


    But it is difficult for me to find a balance in it.


    "Miss, although I shouldn¡¯t ask you anything here, liking is not about losing yourself. I don¡¯t want you to be embarrassed, let alone imposing. I once asked you, if someone hurts me, what should I do? What the lady said at the time was I firmly believe in this sentence and I will fulfill it naturally!"


    "Mo Yuanlian, I''m sorry, the words I said this afternoon were all to appease Shang Wei, I don''t really think like that..."


    He interrupted me, "Miss always wants to appease one and the other, but in the end hurts everyone who wants to appease."


    His two words are really heartbreaking.


    "I¡­¡­"


    "Miss, you should be fortunate that I am a psychology student. You know your every move and your perfunctory comfort to Shangwei, but can it be replaced by someone else at the scene? Would he misunderstand Miss? Besides, even if I know that the lady is not telling the truth, as the person involved... I am sorry, I don¡¯t want to say too much to make the lady feel uncomfortable, and this matter will stop here, I hope the lady will figure out what to do is right, hope The young lady understands that lying to appease is an escape from reality."


    After speaking, Mo Yuanlian hung up my phone.


    My heart suddenly became frustrated, and I still felt uncomfortable after kicking a few breaths, and I was tired all over my body.


    Why is it so tiring to deal with the worldly feelings?


    I miss Xi Zhan suddenly in my heart.


    Only being with him is the most relaxing.


    When I returned to the ward, Shang Wei was already asleep, I arranged two special nurses to take care of him, and then went downstairs to leave the hospital.


    Unexpectedly, I saw Huawei at the entrance of the hospital.


    "Huawei, why are you here?"


    I no longer call her Huabei.


    She turned her face, her cheeks were still a little fat, but her eyes were big and cute, "I just heard them all."


    What did Shangwei and I just said?


    Then when did she hear it? !


    "Yunyi is indeed my father-killing enemy. In fact, I have always known about this, but I do not blame him because my father treated me... He is a demon, he is not worthy to be a father, he tortured me and abused me, yes Yun Yi hit and killed him and saved me."


    Unexpectedly, it turned out to be so true.


    Hua Wei sighed deeply: "Shang Wei is right. I am Yunyi''s person in this life. Yunyi has the same life experience as me. We can empathize with each other! This kind of feeling will never be understood by the young lady. I can¡¯t understand Yunyi¡¯s past, and Yunyi has dealt with you...you treat him...I¡¯m sorry, I shouldn¡¯t say these inexplicable things, and the things that Shang Wei just said, Huaerlu does have nothing to do with him."


    "Shang Wei didn''t mean that just now..."


    "I have always known about Shangwei''s dislike of me, so the lady doesn''t need to comfort me. I''ve long been used to it."


    Hua Wei''s expression was cold.


    This coldness seems to exist for many years.


    "Well, Shangwei still doesn''t understand the world, you should want to visit him here? His health has not been very good. You need someone to accompany him. Huawei, you go see him."


    Hua Weiran silently, I asked her caringly, "Are you not willing? Because of what he just said? It depends on your wishes."


    I don''t want to worry about these things.


    Then I left the hospital.


    Instead of going back to Shi''s villa, I drove back to my apartment by car. I lay tired in bed and felt very tired.


    Why are you so tired? !


    I grabbed the phone and looked at the time.


    Xi Zhan should have arrived in Finland.


    I just don''t know how to reach Espoo.


    I put down my phone and Ji Nuan called me when I was about to fall asleep. She called my name and said, "Sheng''er, Lan Shang is going to Finland tomorrow. I''m back to Wucheng without incident in Iceland. Now I''m transferring. It is estimated that there will be more than ten hours to return home."


    "Don''t you follow him to Finland?"


    "He suggested, but my teahouse is still open. I want to return to the teahouse to operate it in advance. By the way, my wrist has gradually become more flexible. The doctor said that I can paint again after training for a while."


    I was pleasantly surprised: "Nuan''er, congratulations!"


    "I have always thought that I am a useless existence. Painting can regain my confidence, and I only have this talent."


    I corrected her, "How can you say that? Among most people, you are exceptionally good, your personality is good, and your three views are so upright. You are just an ordinary background. I know that you have always been inferior. What does it matter?"


    "I was not so inferior, but the man I was looking for was too good, so I want to become good, and painting is the only way I am good at and can change myself. Maybe I only have small achievements in this field. Will be less inferior."


    I pityed her and said, "But the two people''s minds are the most important thing. Isn''t it important that you like me and I like you?"

 Chapter 678： Sir, what dessert would you like?

    But is this really the case?


    If this is the case, why does Ruan Qi keep hiding from He Ming?


    If this is the case, why does Ji Nuan always want to improve?


    "Hahaha, Sheng''er, have you forgotten what you said to me? It was a long time ago. You said that the favorite in front of you may be true, but it is hard to imagine whether it can be kept fresh because of love. It''s too complicated. In addition to your and me, there is also your strong support for each other. You say that the family is right, but the family is the different education of the two families and the vision of the world. Me and Lan There is a gap in Shang''s opinions on things. I want to close this gap so I want to work hard to become stronger."


    I seem to have said these things about Ji Nuan, but it should have been in high school. How could I say this back then?


    "I forgot about this, but there is nothing wrong with wanting to become stronger. Come on, I will always be your strong backing!"


    "Well, see you tomorrow!"


    After I finished the call with Ji Nuan, I received a text message from Xi Zhan just now, "Yona, I just arrived in Espoo, don''t read it."


    I did not reply to his news to bother him.


    I closed my eyes and went to sleep, but my mood was quite heavy.


    I was thinking of the contradiction between me and Mo Yuanlian.


    Although he said every word he could understand.


    But I know he is sad.


    Plus his emotions the other night...


    Mo Yuanlian has been very unstable recently.


    What I said during the day must have hurt him.


    After all, understanding is one thing, and hearing is another.


    I was lying in bed tossing about and couldn''t sleep. At one o''clock in the morning, I suddenly received a text message from Mo Yuanlian.


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t have said those things tonight."


    Mo Yuanlian even apologized to me! !


    Is he afraid that I feel uncomfortable?


    I replied: "It''s me who should apologize."


    He replied: "Forgive each other, good night."


    I put down my phone again, and when I fell asleep it was already two o''clock in the morning, and I woke up feeling empty and depressed.


    Maybe it was yesterday''s thing that affected my mood.


    Shangwei is really troublesome.


    I looked at the time, three o''clock in the afternoon.


    I was very painful and simply continued to lie on the bed. Maybe Xi Zhan was busy and he didn''t greet me all day.


    Naturally I didn''t bother him.


    But the depression in my heart is even heavier.


    Yi Leng and Ji Nuan contacted me at night.


    They are all in the teahouse now.


    I asked in confusion, "Is it so soon in Wucheng?"


    "Well, the flight in the early hours of the morning has time difference. It was just in the evening when I returned to China. I have been in the teahouse for a few hours."


    I asked again: "Isn''t Yi Leng in the crew?"


    "Yes, I have been filming in Wucheng in the past few days. After a while, she was filming on location. She just got off work and will be rushing for the film tomorrow morning."


    After explaining Ji Nuan, "Come and gather together."


    It happens to be in a bad mood to get together.


    I rushed to Shi Ji Nuan to send me a message, "Mo Yuanlian has just arrived at the tea house and heard from the staff that he comes almost every day."


    It happens to be able to chat with him.


    "Well, I''ll be there later."


    When I arrived at the teahouse, I saw Mo Yuanlian in the last deck. He was still in that position. He was wearing a dark green checked shirt with his bangs on his forehead gently. At this moment, he was reading the book and immersed himself in his forehead. In the world.


    I did not go over immediately, but went upstairs.


    Yi Leng and Ji Nuan are lying on the bed and playing games.


    Seeing me, Lai Yi sneered and said, "I recently practiced skills."


    I said sincerely: "The skills of the three of us are of no use after practicing. Anyway, the ones that should cheat others must continue to cheat others."


    I was sitting by the bed, Ji Nuan came over and put his arms around my neck and smiled and said, "It is true, why are men so good? And they are still novices. Isn''t this a satire of me?"


    Yi Leng corrected: "Ting Ziyu has played several times before."


    "But the three of us should have been playing for a long time, right?"


    I took out the phone and said, "Don''t give up on yourself."


    The three of us started another game, and the result is conceivable. We were still abused again. The other teammates who matched up sprayed us frantically and scolded us around the corner. The victory is that we have a good mentality and get cold from time to time. I want to tease them back.


    After playing this game, I got up and said, "I''ll go downstairs and pour a cup of tea. You play first, and I''ll go upstairs to find you later."


    I went downstairs and saw Mo Yuanlian was gone.


    I went upstairs depressed, and when I saw my melancholy look, Ji Nuan asked me, "Sheng''er, you seem to be unhappy."


    "I offended someone and hurt him by speaking."


    Yi Leng asked, "Who?"


    "My friend, I don''t know how to admit my mistake, because I seem to have admitted wrong, but there is a gap in our hearts."


    Yi Leng said directly, "Can someone who apologizes and still be separated can be regarded as a friend? It doesn''t matter if such a friend is not everywhere."


    "Not to mention him, how many months did you shoot this movie?"


    Yi Leng got up and put his head on Ji Nuan''s shoulders, "Planning for two months, after the filming of this film, Ting Ziyu will hold a concert that will temporarily leave the stage. It will be finished before September."


    Enlisted in the army in September.


    "Well, enlisting in the army is a good thing."


    Speaking of this cold-blooded news: "Ting Ziyu seems to have known that he will enlist in the army a long time ago, so the university he was admitted to is a key aerospace university. He is now on suspension, so he can resume his school status at any time, and he is a soldier. magical."


    I was curious and asked: "When did he drop out of school?"


    "In the year of the college entrance examination, he did not enter the school in September, but took a leave of absence. This leave is two years! He wants to become a pilot. I guess he should make a long-term plan this time."


    Ji Nuan asked: "Did he not tell you his arrangements?"


    Yi Leng''s expression was a little melancholy after hearing that, "He always said that it''s unpredictable to take one step at a time, and he has his own ideas in doing things. I don''t want to keep asking! Let''s do this first, anyway, we are all young. Can survive time, just hope that our feelings can also survive, and don¡¯t be wasted by time."


    "Follow me at a young age. I see the weather forecast saying it will rain later. Let''s just stay in the room and play games."


    Ji Nuan changed the subject. I walked to the window and saw a familiar and aloof figure on the busy street.


    What is Mo Yuanlian doing there?


    When I looked at the sky in Wucheng, it seemed that it was about to rain.


    What should he do if he gets caught in the rain later? !


    Well, to be honest, I am worried about him.


    Blame me for being too guilty!


    How could I talk like that yesterday?


    I took the umbrella in Ji Nuan''s room and said, "You can play, I have to go home beforehand, Nuan will lend me your umbrella."


    I hurriedly went downstairs to look for Mo Yuanlian at the location just now, but I didn''t see him. I followed the nearby route and saw Mo Yuanlian standing in front of a dessert shop.


    Maybe it was because he stood for too long, the shopkeeper asked him, "Sir, what dessert do you want?"

 Chapter 679： I always seem to be too greedy

    Is Mo Yuanlian interested in desserts?


    He shook his head, "I don''t need it."


    He didn''t need it but he kept standing in front of the dessert shop.


    I stood behind him and did not disturb him. He suddenly turned and left. I followed him quietly. He paused when he passed a roadside chair. On the chair was a little boy eating dessert. I heard Mo Yuanlian asking He, "Is this sweet?"


    The little boy raised his eyes and asked him, "Sweet, do you want to eat?"


    Mo Yuanlian smiled and said, "I don''t want to eat it. My mother once made me desserts, but I forgot the taste and wanted to ask you."


    Mo Yuanlian is a man who has lacked love since childhood.


    My eyes turned and I felt sad.


    "Oh, my mother is also good at making desserts."


    "Yes, your mother must be very beautiful."


    The little boy answered him with a big kiss, "Mom always said that she is the most beautiful little fairy in the world. Well, it seems that only my father and I admit that she is a little fairy."


    Mo Yuanlian commented: "Perhaps it is really a little fairy."


    The little boy asked him, "Where is your mother?"


    Mo Yuanlian thought for a long time before she said patiently: "I forgot. She abandoned me when I was very young. I don''t blame her. After all, everyone has their own ambitions. She now has other children. People say that they are two. A son and a daughter, they have lived happily than before."


    Mo Yuanlian''s mother is still in this world! !


    Yes, I seem to have heard him say that his mother abandoned him.


    It seems that I heard him talk on the way to Syria.


    The little boy suddenly divided him half of the desserts in his hand. Mo Yuanlian refused: "I don''t eat desserts, you can save them."


    "Here, I only gave it to you when I saw you were sad."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian took it and said with a smile: "Thank you."


    The little boy was very polite and said, "It doesn''t matter, where does your mother live? Haven''t you seen it for so many years?"


    "I heard that people living in the city seem to be very close to me, but I have never met him again. She doesn''t know that I am still alive, let alone how I grew up, and I have never visited her."


    He and a child can talk like this, and the child after talking will soon forget that he has met such a person.


    "Oh, you can visit her when you have time."


    Mo Yuanlian said, "I''m leaving."


    He took the dessert and left. I still followed him quietly. When turning a bend and passing a trash can, Mo Yuanlian threw away the dessert and asked, "How long will I be with you?"


    There seemed to be a strong murderous tone in his tone.


    I was surprised, "You know..."


    He turned around in shock when he heard my voice.


    "Why is it Miss?"


    I was confused and said, "Ah, who do you think it is?"


    Mo Yuanlian slowly said, "It''s okay."


    Immediately he asked: "What will the young lady do with me?"


    I said awkwardly: "I''m afraid it will rain later."


    "Miss afraid of me getting wet?"


    I handed out the umbrella in my hand, "Well, umbrella."


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t take the umbrella, he suddenly explained: "I deceived the little boy by what I said just now."


    "Oh, cheating? Why?"


    He calmly said: "Little kid, just amused."


    "Then your mother is still alive, right?"


    "Dead, I killed it."


    His tone was extremely weak, but extremely cruel.


    Seeing me being frightened, he smiled softly, "I was killed in my heart, in fact she is still there."


    I tried to laugh and said: "You scared me."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled without saying a word, I put the umbrella into his palm and looked at the dessert he had thrown away and asked, "Do you want to eat it?"


    He stared at me suspiciously, "Huh?"


    "Dessert, I invite you."


    "No, I don''t eat desserts."


    "Oh, I still want to apologize to you."


    I looked embarrassed.


    "Miss, you don''t have to be so polite."


    He always calls me Miss.


    "Oh, Brother Yuan Lian..."


    He interrupted me, "I have to go home."


    He didn''t want me to call him Brother Yuanlian.


    He was really angry.


    "I yesterday... I don''t know how to explain it, but I really don''t want you to be angry. What does Shang Wei say? He has a bad temper and I don''t want him to cause trouble, so I coaxed him to say something against his intentions. Thinking of you right behind me! I didn¡¯t mean you should say something like this if you weren¡¯t there. I was trying to coax Shangwei. You are a psychologist. You know my mind. You can judge the truth or falsehood of what I say. Please stop being angry, okay? From when you were angry yesterday to now, my mood is really bad. I am even more sad to see you apologize to me."


    Mo Yuanlian''s expression was stagnant, as if with regret, he suddenly asked me, "Is it because I made the young lady sad?"


    I subconsciously asked: "What?"


    "Sorry, just assume that yesterday didn''t happen."


    He suddenly walked to me, stretched out his hand and rubbed my head, and gently explained: "I am not angry because of you, I am because of myself, I always seem to be too greedy."


    I bit my lip and asked him, "What is greedy?"


    "It used to be Yuanyou, now it is Shangwei. People''s desires are endless, so the fault is not the young lady, but myself."


    What does Mo Yuanlian mean by this? !


    I plucked up the courage to ask: "Would you like dessert?"


    He shook his head, and I said: "I will make it for you. I will make it for you when I return to the villa of Shijia. After eating, I will take you to a nearby alley. I remember it was there when we first met.


    I was afraid to refuse: "Let me treat you better, okay?"


    Mo Yuanlian was silent, but did not refuse.


    I pulled his sleeve and drove the car back to Shi''s villa. In the car, he was very silent, especially after entering the nearby villa circle, I found that his mood was unstable and his face was too pale.


    I asked him softly, "Is it uncomfortable?"


    He shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Then he closed his eyes.


    Five minutes later, the car stopped at the door of Shi''s villa. I opened the door and pulled him out of the car. My parents were surprised when they saw that I had brought guests, and they quickly invited Mo Yuanlian into the living room.


    Mo Yuanlian sat in the living room properly, and I poured him a cup of tea ceremony: "I will make you dessert."


    "Call me if you need to." He said.


    Thinking of his appearance in the kitchen, I hurriedly said: "You can sit down. I can handle it myself. Wait for an hour."


    I went into the kitchen and sliced ??fruit. My mother came in and asked me in amazement, "That kid is so handsome, comparable to yours, Xi Zhan, where did you bring Sheng''er back? Does he have a partner?"


    I placed the fruit platter and said, "There is no object."


    "There is a girl in the neighbour''s house, you can introduce them to know him, that girl is excellent, just graduated from a well-known university..."


    I stopped my mother, "Don''t worry about it, this friend of mine is less human than Xi Zhan, so don''t step on the thunder."


    My mother was stunned, "Not more humane than Xi Zhan?"

 Chapter 680： His blood

    Although Xi Zhan looks cold and ruthless on the surface, there is warmth in his heart, and Mo Yuanlian is a person who doesn''t care about anything in his heart, and he will be more tyrannical than Xi Zhan.


    "Well, grumpy."


    Hearing that my mother dismissed the idea of ??introducing the target.


    I did not see Mo Yuanlian when I went out after making the desserts. My mother said that he wanted to walk around. I heard that I packed two desserts in a paper bag and went out to look for him. After walking around in a nearby alley for seven or eight minutes, I didn¡¯t see Mo Yuan. Lian, I gradually became anxious.


    I ran in the alley, and finally saw Mo Yuanlian in the courtyard of the villa next door to my house. He was standing among the oleander bushes. I patted the iron gate and asked, "Why are you here!"


    Mo Yuanlian turned around and smiled: "I used to live here."


    I was surprised and asked: "Is it next door to my house?"


    "Not next door, it''s far away."


    "But there is no house between my house and this villa."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled and asked me, "Is this the next door?"


    "Well, I just knew about this."


    If it is next door, I would never bring him to my house.


    Because I''m afraid he will think of some sad memories.


    Mo Yuanlian''s face was still pale, I don''t know what he thought of, but I know that his heart must be uncomfortable!


    "Come out, I brought dessert."


    Hearing that Mo Yuanlian walked to the wall with a few neat movements and turned it out from the inside. He explained: "This couple has no relatives at home. I am their only son, so their property is left to me. I haven''t touched it in years."


    "What happened back then... the police didn''t find out. The final result was that they were killed by accident. How did you do it?"


    "IQ is high, it''s easy to do anything."


    What kind of answer is this answer?


    I let out a cry, hesitated in my heart, but still asked him: "Should I not bring you here?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s all things in the past."


    I gave another soft voice, Mo Yuanlian took the dessert from my hand, opened it and took a bite and commented: "Sweet, I haven''t eaten such food for many years, thank you for your kindness."


    I waved my hand quickly, "You are welcome."


    "Thank you, Shier."


    He finally called me when.


    The depression in my heart finally dissipated.


    "It''s okay, I can do it for you anytime."


    Mo Yuanlian gave another bite of dessert and said, "Did you see this warehouse? I was often imprisoned here."


    I looked over, there was blood on the door.


    Pain faintly arises in my heart.


    "What is the blood on that door?"


    Mo Yuanlian said lightly: "Oh, mine."


    My heart tightened, and the palm of my hand subconsciously grabbed his wrist, Mo Yuanlian calmly comforted me, "It''s all things in the past, you don''t need to care, after all, they paid the price of their lives! I still remember them at that time. Asking me to admit my mistakes and beg for mercy! When I was in their eyes, I was very bad, even anti-social personality, but I was not such a person before."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, I can be your listener."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian rubbed the back of my head, and said softly, "I said that I have poor memory and I forgot many things. Don''t remind me of those specific things, otherwise I don''t know how I was at that time. , But I will never hurt you."


    He said he would never hurt me...


    "After that, no matter what happens, I will stand up to you. If you fall into the abyss again, I will pull you out of it!"


    Mo Yuanlian''s expression was slightly startled, "So no matter what happens, Shier will stretch out his hands for me and hold me?"


    I firmly said: "Well, you are worth it."


    Mo Yuanlian is worth it, because he has always stretched out his hands for me. Whether it is Jiang Chen in the past or caring for him now, it is worth my effort, so I will definitely support him in the future!


    "Thank you, I will leave after a while."


    I was curious and asked him, "Where to leave?"


    Mo Yuanlian looked up at the dark and gloomy sky, "There are few stars in the sky in Wucheng, but moonlight is rare tonight, but the moonlight is too weak, and it will rain later, and the rainy day is too humid."


    So this is related to the question I asked him?


    I asked clearly: "You don''t want to tell me, right?"


    "I''m going for treatment and I don''t want to worry you."


    I urged: "Then if you have anything, remember to contact me."


    "It''s getting late, I''m leaving."


    After speaking, Mo Yuanlian left me and left. His back was aloof, but his pace was hurried, as if he wanted to leave here urgently!


    Did something happen? !


    After I returned to Shi''s villa, I received a call from Chen Shen, "Someone wants to kill Mo Yuanlian, do you know where he is?"


    "Where did you get the news?"


    "Secret news, I''ll go to Mo Yuanlian first."


    Chen Shen hung up my phone.


    So what did Chen Shen specifically call this call?


    Did you inform me specifically?


    Want to see how I react?


    I called Mo Yuanlian.


    I told him Chen Shen''s words, and he said in an indifferent tone: "It''s okay, a bunch of miscellaneous things will not affect me."


    Chen Shen contacted me again in the middle of the night.


    He said: "Mo Yuanlian was picked up secretly."


    I asked in confusion: "What do you mean?"


    "I have been investigating Mo Yuanlian recently and found some interesting things. Someone is designing through him..."


    Chen Shen paused, and I asked, "What is the design?"


    He has a kind-faced expression: "If you want to know, just change it."


    Chen Shen even negotiated terms with me at this time!


    I was speechless and asked: "What do you want to change?"


    "Help me ease my relationship with Nuaner."

 Chapter 681： Pick up

    Chen Shen asked me to help him relax his relationship with Ji Nuan. This is simply a dream. Seeing that I haven''t spoken yet, Chen Shen secretly sighed, "I know I am sorry for her, but I love her."


    "But you hurt her too." I said.


    "I am Chen Chu''s uncle. Nuan and I should be the most trustworthy people in the world, but I inadvertently pushed her away. I thought I would have time to deal with the relationship between Zhou Mo and me. How can I think of killing Lan Shang halfway?"


    I firmly said: "She would not forgive you without Lan Shang, because she has a very strong self-esteem as I know."


    "I know, so I don''t expect her to go back to the past with me. I just want to ease the relationship between us. Even just being her uncle is enough."


    I hit the nail on the head: "What good relationship can I have with my ex-husband? On the surface, Gu Tingchen and I are in peace. In fact, I know that we have problems when we meet more often. It is not our problem, but Xi Zhan, we Always take care of the emotions of the people around us now, even if Xi Zhan doesn''t care, but we know where we are doing things! Just like Nuan''er, she doesn''t want Lan Shang to be jealous because of you."


    Chen Shenchi asked, "Speaking of which, I am destined to be orphaned? I just want to be a family member with Nuaner, but I am afraid of her being fine..."


    "Her mental condition is not stable, because the thing you did before is still fearful for her, at least not right now."


    Chen Shen compromised, "Well, let me figure it out myself."


    "So what did someone design through Mo Yuanlian?"


    Chen Shen did not wake up and conceal me this time, "Power, through Mo Yuanlian to design the current world structure, but for the time being, there is no need to worry about this. Mo Yuanlian is not ignorant, let me stare."


    I asked him, "Who picked up Mo Yuanlian?"


    "I have no clues for now."


    I hung up Chen Shen''s phone and sent a text message to Mo Yuanlian. He replied, "It''s okay, I just left early."


    Mo Yuanlian left Wucheng early.


    Is his mental condition very bad? !


    I put down my phone and went to sleep. When I woke up late in the morning, I went downstairs to see my parents playing backgammon in the living room.


    I asked them, "Who won?"


    "Your mother keeps losing."


    My mother retorted, "Nonsense, I just won."


    My dad poked it through: "I regret it."


    I sat on the sofa and said, "Dad give me a little bit more."


    My dad laughed, "Then I will listen to my daughter."


    "Are you hungry? Mom will cook for you."


    "It''s almost noon, let''s eat together later."


    My mother continued to play chess and asked, "Where will the children''s birthday party be held? After all, it is a birthday party, so it must be a big one!!"


    I played with my mobile phone and explained, ¡°Xi Zhan bought a new villa. The courtyard is very large and the scenery is unique. In addition, his mother knows how to handle this, so it is most suitable to do it in Xi Zhan¡¯s villa. I think this is her son''s home, and she will be more comfortable with it without feeling pressure."


    My mother agreed with 100%: "It''s true that other banquets are fine in our house, but the children are the flesh and blood of the Xi family, and the first-year banquet should indeed be held at the Xi family, but Xi Zhan''s mother is not already... What happened again?"


    I didn''t explain it carefully. After all, the process was too complicated. I just said roughly: "It''s the younger sister of Xi Zhan''s biological mother. Xi Zhan called her mother since she was a child, so she is my mother-in-law."


    "Oh, it turned out to be such a relationship."


    "She will be in Wucheng in a few days, and I will pick her up again. I will show you to meet at that time. It''s a nice person."


    My mother promised: "We will have to invite someone to dinner then."


    In the next few days, I almost stayed in Shi¡¯s villa, occasionally going to the company to process some documents, discussing some important things with Wenkai Video and letting him make a decision.


    The Xi family is almost supported by Wen. He naturally understands more than me. So most of the time he makes a decision I don¡¯t refute, I just say my own opinion, and then he will deal with it according to my opinion. I study with an open mind and apply what Xi Zhan taught me to the management of the Xi family.


    Assistant Yin contacted me on the 25th.


    He said that Xi Zhan''s mother will be at the airport soon.


    I asked Assistant Yin, "Are you in China?"


    "Well, my task now is to accompany Mrs. Xi and Mrs. Xi to organise a birthday banquet, a rare and easy task recently."


    "Are you with Xi Zhan''s mother?"


    Assistant Yin denied: "No, I haven''t just arrived in Wucheng for an hour. I arranged for someone to take the old lady on the plane. Now I am waiting for her at the airport, and I also contact the next wife."


    I hung up and contacted Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen quickly drove to pick me up.


    When I arrived at the airport, Assistant Yin was waiting for us at the gate of the airport. He shouted to Mrs. Xi: "The plane will arrive in five minutes. It will take time to land. You have to wait about half an hour. Mrs. Xi is going to the VIP room. Take a rest?"


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay, go pick up the plane."


    Assistant Yin walked behind and said with Jiang Chen, who was holding flowers in his arms, "I still remember buying flowers. I have a good professional spirit!"


    Jiang Chen replied gently, "Necessary as an assistant."


    When we arrived at the exit, looking at the two people who had previously worked beside Mo Yuanlian, I felt an inexplicable sense of intimacy in my heart: "I recently committed a stupid thing."


    Jiang Chen asked me, "What does Shi always say?"


    I told them what happened between me and Shangwei and explained: "I didn¡¯t mean that. I was simply afraid that Shangwei would cause trouble. You don¡¯t understand Shangwei¡¯s character. He loves to cause trouble and doesn¡¯t appease him. If you don¡¯t know how to..."


    Assistant Yin took the conversation and said to me: "Mrs. Xi is not wrong. Shangwei¡¯s personality is indeed like this. It¡¯s not wrong for Mrs. Xi to appease him, and Mrs. Xi didn¡¯t know that he was deliberately shackling you. The husband is right. Mrs. Xi wants to appease this or that. It is indeed easy for troubles. I have a small suggestion. Next time Mrs. Xi can speak with her sincerity. After all, Shang Wei can only cause trouble once or twice. Mr. Mo is not overwhelmed. , I¡¯ll stop after I¡¯ve provoke Shang Wei! I know that Mrs. Xi is jealous of this and that, but if she wants to take care of everything, she will be unable to take care of everything."


    Assistant Yin''s words made me suddenly realize.


    I sighed, "I know now that I will suffer a loss this time, and I won''t do things like this again next time! I have to find a time to have a good chat with Shangwei, and I have to change his thinking!"


    "It doesn''t matter, Mrs. Xi is still young, and many things can be learned slowly, so there is no need to feel too pressured in my heart."


    Assistant Yin made a set of comforting people.


    I admired: "You really know how to speak."


    Assistant Yin Yin said with a smile: "This is what we need to do in our business. Assistant Jiang was older than me before."

 Chapter 682： Cant be more kind

    I looked at Jiang Chen, he smiled without saying a word. I heard Mo Yuanlian said that Jiang Chen was the best by his side at the beginning, but after he followed me, he saved a lot of ups and downs and naturally lost a lot of learning. I feel guilty about the opportunity to make progress. At the same time, Mo Yuanlian said that this is not a good thing for Jiang Chen.


    I agreed: "Yes, Mo Yuanlian praised Jiang Chen."


    Jiang Chen looked up in surprise, "What does Mr. Mo praise me for?"


    Assistant Yin asked unconvinced: "Did you praise me?"


    Is Assistant Yoon jealous? !


    I smiled and said, "Assistant Yin, you just told me to tell the truth next time. To be honest, Mo Yuanlian didn''t praise you."


    Assistant Yin collapsed instantly.


    "Mr. Mo praised me what?"


    Jiang Chen kept asking about this.


    "He praises you for being good and thorough."


    Hearing that Jiang Chen smiled, "He taught him."


    "Hey, is Mo Yuanlian very good at doing things? I heard people say that his personality is very casual, I thought it was ignorant of human relations and the world, I was talking about him before, ten years ago."


    Assistant Yin replied, "Knowing the world but not the world, it should be said that he is too lazy to be the world, Mr. Mo is too lazy to perfuse the world.


    I commented: "I am a man of heart."


    Jiang Chen said to me: "If you have been bullied too much, you don''t want to be bullied by anyone. Instead, you play the role of bullying others."


    I subconsciously asked: "Is he still bullying others now?"


    Assistant Yin gave me the answer: "Bullying."


    "One of you is Xi Zhan''s assistant and the other is my assistant, but you two are quite knowledgeable about his affairs."


    Both laughed and said nothing, and stopped talking.


    Twenty minutes later, Ganlu came out of the airport. Perhaps it was a previous lifestyle. The Ganlu in front of her was wearing a cheongsam, with a rugged body and an excellent temperament.


    Although she is getting older.


    But she is very well maintained.


    Is a proper lady of Jiangnan Misty Rain.


    I took the flowers from Jiang Chen''s arms and shouted to Mom in a cheerful voice. Gan Lu raised her head and smiled at me when she heard it.


    After she came out, I handed her the flowers in my arms, and then helped her drag through the suitcase and said, "My parents are waiting for you in the box. I said eating at home, but they said it was the first time I saw you. I invite you outside to show your welcome."


    I contacted my parents before coming.


    At the moment they have booked the box.


    Not only are parents here, but also Chu Xing and his sister-in-law!


    Gan Lu smiled and said, "Don''t be so polite, thank you."


    Jiang Chen took the suitcase from my hand, and I smiled familiarly holding Ganlu''s arm: "Let''s go."


    Jiang Chen and Assistant Yin walked behind, and Gan Lu saw no one beside her and said, "I used to treat you so... I''m so sorry."


    Ganlu suddenly apologized to me.


    I was flattered and quickly said: "It''s okay. At that time, I was just with Xi Zhan. It is natural that you have your own requirements for your daughter-in-law! Besides, it''s all the things in the past. It''s fine if you like me more now. !"


    Ganlu was startled, and then laughed.


    She commented and taught me: "You are a tolerant child. I can see that your heart is kind and considerate, but as Zhan''er''s wife, you must never be more than kind. I am not teaching you anything, just Sheng Er, the path Zhan''er chooses to walk is extremely dangerous all his life. There are countless people who want to frame him and pull him off the horse. When the opponent can''t tear his mouth from him, he will look at his rear, and you are the rear of Xi Zhan. , You must consider everything for him, and think about whether everything you do will affect him, and don¡¯t let others take advantage of it."


    I nodded and said, "I know that I will be more cautious in doing things in the future. Mom has worked hard for my father and Xi Zhan for so many years. Will I know how to ask you in the future? You can teach you all your years of experience. give me."


    Hearing that Ganlu looked surprised, "Interesting child."


    I grinned and said, "I am good at learning."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it later."


    I took Ganlu to the largest hotel box in Wucheng, opened the door and saw my parents stand up, and Chu Xing and his sister-in-law. They came to greet us and said, "It''s a hard time."


    Gan Lu said politely, "Thank you."


    Ganlu is not a good-sounding character. When eating, he always asks and answers, but just occasionally asks me a few questions.


    After dinner, Assistant Yin escorted us back to the Xi¡¯s villa.


    The villa is located not far from the previous villa, but it is several times larger than the previous one. The lawn in the front yard is also several times larger than before. Eustoma flowers are planted everywhere, and they are planted very carefully, and they are all well-regulated. The circle in the flower bed changes different shapes, besides eustoma, there are many flowers.


    They are all blooming flowers now.


    I know Bailan and Jasmine.


    There is also an artificial lake in the center of the lawn.


    The lotus in the lake is full of blooming beautifully.


    The villa is also very beautiful, very European style. There is not only one set in the courtyard. Seeing me watching everywhere, Assistant Yin explained: "Mrs. Xi, there are five villas here. One is for Mrs. Xi and the other is for Miss Xi. One set belongs to the young master, one set belongs to the young master Yue Chun, and the other set belongs to you and Mr. Xi. The dining room is in the set of you and Mr. Xi."


    Although there are five villas in the courtyard, the other four are relatively small in scale. They are just a single-family house with a few rooms and several halls. The big one is a standard villa.


    When I was about to speak, Assistant Yin said to Gan Lu again: "Mrs. Xi, that separate villa was prepared for you because I was afraid of disturbing you. Cleanliness has specially ordered someone to prepare it for you. It moved your things from the old Xi¡¯s house, Mr. Xi. I also told me that although the villas are temporarily divided, they are all for them to use when they grow up. Now everyone lives together as much as possible. When Mr. Xi bought this villa, he planned to make long-term plans. At his home in Wucheng, so he carefully arranged everything, including the future of the young lady and the young masters. He didn''t mean anything else."


    Based on my understanding of Xi Zhan, he will definitely not let Assistant Yin explain these things, at most he will tell Assistant Yin what to do!


    Gan Lu nodded in understanding, "It doesn''t matter where you live, you don''t have to explain it specifically, I understand Zhan''er! I will live in the villa you arranged for me, and I will stay comfortable alone."


    "According to the wishes of the old lady, you will definitely like that villa, because it was designed by Mr. Xi himself."


    The elders first, Assistant Yin took us to Ganlu¡¯s villa, which is next to our villa, a few meters away, so it doesn¡¯t matter if Yin Assistant understands it or not.


    But he specifically explained...


    Assistant Yin is really good at being a human being.


    No wonder Xi Zhan used him smoothly.


    "Lady Xi, are you familiar with this one?"

 Chapter 683： Reject Chen Shen

    I couldn''t see any changes, but Gan Lu touched the lines on it with her fingers, her expression moved, and she seemed particularly moved.


    Gan Lu said: "This is the word "Xi"."


    "Yes, the door of the old house of the Xi family will always use traditional handwork to engrave a complicated and difficult-to-recognize word on the door. Only the old mistress of the old house of the Xi family can be familiar with this pattern."


    Gan Lu smiled slightly, and Assistant Yin took her in. The interior was decorated with antique style and antique colors, the furniture was dark wood, and there were paintings and calligraphy hanging on the walls, which contrasted with the European architecture outside.


    I was looking at the calligraphy and painting, and there is a word "X" at the end.


    Gan Lu asked Assistant Yin, "Zhan''er wrote it?"


    "Yes, these paintings and calligraphy written by Mr. Xi himself were all moved from the villa of the Xi family where you lived before. Some of them went into Mr. Xi''s study, and some were left for you."


    He liked to write when I first met Xi Zhan.


    He also wants to teach me how to write Chinese calligraphy.


    Unfortunately, I really can''t write.


    Gan Lu said: "Zhan''er is interested."


    "The mistress will take a rest first, let''s take Mrs. Xi to pack up first, and then we will discuss the anniversary banquet together in the evening."


    "Well, I''m sleepy and sleep for a while."


    Assistant Yin took me away. He took a breath outside Ganlu''s villa and said, "Finally, the task was successfully completed."


    I gave him a blank look, "Look at what makes you tired."


    "I don¡¯t feel tired. I just want to make her satisfied everywhere. Mrs. Xi will go and take a look at your villa. Although the decoration inside was finalized when I bought it, it was a villa personally selected by Mr. Xi. The furniture was all made by him. I chose, your bedroom and Mr. Xi¡¯s study are next to each other. Your bedroom is very spacious. Mr. Xi said that Mrs. Xi likes beautiful clothes."


    "The cloakroom and the bedroom are connected together?" I asked.


    Assistant Yin didn''t answer me. I pushed open the door of the villa and went in to see that the living room was extravagant and the lamp pendant above my head was all crystal.


    I bypassed the living room and went to the second floor. According to Assistant Yin¡¯s instructions, I found my room with Xi Zhan, opened the door and saw that the decoration inside was not pure black and white, but brought some vitality, mixed with all kinds of things. The color, but the main color is still light and elegant, and the lamps are warm.


    I asked Assistant Yin, "Is this Xi Zhan''s vision?"


    "Mr. Xi said that Mrs. Xi doesn''t like being too monotonous."


    The bed in the room is smaller than before. The previous bed can sleep two children, but now it is only enough for me and Xi Zhan.


    The closet is very big. I opened the closet with a cry. It was filled with a dazzling array of clothes, including short sleeves, shorts, shirts, skirts, dresses and so on. Assistant Yin helped me to open the other side of the closet. Inside is Xi Zhan¡¯s clothes.


    In addition to black and white shirts and suits, there are other colors of shirts, including short sleeves, jeans and other styles.


    "Assistant Yin will now buy him other styles."


    Assistant Yin smiled, "I saw that Mr. Xi did not reject wearing other styles of clothes, so I thought he should change his style."


    After finishing talking, Assistant Yin said, "Mrs. Xi, don''t say I bought it."


    "Who else buys his clothes besides you?"


    Assistant Yin smiled and said, "And Mrs. Xi!"


    "Okay, I''ll help you back up."


    "Thank you, Mrs. Xi. I have something to deal with and I have to leave. I will come back to you at night. Do I need to bring anything?"


    "No, you can bring Jiang Chen to play."


    Assistant Yin took Jiang Chen away. I got acquainted with all corners of the villa when I got out of the room. When I returned to the bedroom, I found that there was a cabinet next to the closet. I opened it and saw that it was filled with popular bag styles. Complete and comfortable.


    I lay on the bed and sent a message to Xi Zhan, "I just picked up your mother, and I am in my new home. I will sleep here tonight."


    Xi Zhan returned to me, "Well, do you like it?"


    Recently, I rarely contact him, mainly because he is afraid that he will be disturbed by his busyness. I replied: "Well, I like it."


    Xi Zhan perfunct me, "Yeah."


    I have no further news from him.


    In the evening, Yuanyou sent a message in the group, "Yooner, we will return to Wucheng in two days. I will count, I, Tan Yang, He Ming, Ruan Qi, Yi Zheng, Gu Lanzhi and Ju Shutong We took the same flight back to Wucheng. By the way, there is also the follower of Murray. He will follow us back to Wucheng in a few days."


    When will Xi Zhan return to Wucheng?


    When will he be finished? !


    Hull returned to Yuanyou in the group, "You said that Murray is a follower? You are not afraid that I will show him the screenshot you said?"


    Yuan You asked sadly: "Why are you still in the group? I thought you had withdrawn from the group a long time ago. I''m sorry, I will withdraw immediately."


    Tan Yang replied, "Ju Shutong was the one who left the group last time."


    I know that Yuanyou doesn''t like Hull very much.


    But I never thought he asked so directly.


    Hull: "..."


    The next second Hull invited Murray into the group.


    He also posted screenshots of what Yuan You just said to the group.


    Mu Li instantly said irritably: "I''m not rare to go!"


    After speaking, Mu Li left the group.


    This operation...


    Yuan You smashed Hull in the group, "You can see shameless people, right? Hull, a woman like you is destined to want it for a lifetime!"


    "I can''t ask for it? At least better than you, you are ashamed to say that you like a big man! Do you think this group is rare for old women?"


    Yuan You said directly: "Then you leave the group!"


    "Why? Why don''t you leave the group?"


    "You are in charge of Lao Tzu, you quickly retreat!"


    "My old lady won''t retreat, are you angry?"


    "I warn you, get back quickly!"


    "Hehe, my old lady won''t retreat, just here you are disgusting. If you have the ability, you can hit me, tsk tsk, irritate Mu Li in private and have to lick the dog to coax it, is it just a moment of mouthing?


    "Hull, believe it or not, the first thing I do when I return to Wucheng is to fight with you? Oh, oh, I seem to have heard that you and my Yoona¡¯s bodyguard are walking close, and the Xi¡¯s bodyguard is very proficient. Also obedient and meek, do you deserve to like others?"


    "Oh, my old lady is so bad! My old lady has a Hejia at least, so you and Heming can only have dinner with Xi Zhan!"


    He Ming bubbling silently, "Don''t lead me to war."


    They kept arguing, I put down my phone with a headache and didn''t go to read the group news again, Ji Nuan contacted me suddenly, "Sheng''er."


    I asked her, "What''s the matter?"


    "Chen Shen contacted me. He wanted to see me, but I didn''t dare to go...Can you accompany me? There are some things I want to explain to him."


    I asked Ji Nuan, "What do you want to say?"


    "I am not sure¡­¡­"


    "Since you don''t know, don''t see him, wait until you figure it out, or let Lan Shang know that in his heart... Lan Shang must know your whereabouts, and there is no need to misunderstand him."


    Young Master Lan hates Chen Shen.


    Last time, they hunted down to Xi Zhan''s beach villa.


    I think Young Master Lan did not give up this hatred.


    He was looking for an opportunity to completely kill Chen Shen.


    But what way will he use? !


    "I listen to you, then I reject Chen Shen."


    Ji Nuan hung up my phone. After a while, Chen Shen suddenly contacted me. I picked up the phone in surprise, "What?"


    "Nuan''er just contacted you."


    I asked in surprise: "How do you know?"

 Chapter 684： His sudden return

    Chen Shen didn¡¯t answer me. I asked him again. He waited for a long time before he smiled: ¡°She just suddenly repented and said she refused to see me. I wondered why, so I just used the Xi¡¯s positioning system to monitor her mobile phone. She only contacted you just now, should it be you who let her reject me? Mrs. Xi, you blocked her. In that case, you have to pay me!"


    I frowned and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "I was attacked just now. I don''t know anyone in Wucheng. You can only ask a doctor to come and bandage me."


    I sighed and asked, "Where?"


    "The villa by the sea," he said.


    After a pause, his voice hoarsely said slowly: "I don''t plan to pester her anymore, I just want her to forgive me..."


    Chen Shen said she was referring to Ji Nuan.


    When I rushed there with the doctor and Assistant Yin, I saw Chen Shen had fallen into a coma, lying on the poolside with his whole body wounded.


    The two doctors brought Chen Shen inside for treatment. I stared at the blood on the ground and thought of the blood stains on the warehouse door.


    The blood on that door was dark.


    It has existed many years ago.


    That is Mo Yuanlian''s blood.


    Assistant Yin saw me meditating, and he asked me patiently, "Mrs. Xi, you seem to be in a bad mood. Is it because of Chen Shen''s injury? Like him and Mr. Xi, injuries are the norm for them, and Mr. Chen has already Having lost his power, his situation is more dangerous than Mr. Xi. He stayed in Wucheng to protect himself."


    Xi Zhan, Mo Yuanlian and Chen Shen, big men like them have suffered a lot since they were young, and this kind of pain is something people like me who have a happy childhood cannot experience.


    I wondered: "Who can attack Chen Shen in Wucheng?"


    "I think Mrs. Xi should have guessed it."


    I pursed my lips, "Young Master Lan, isn''t he?"


    "Mr. Xi is about to return to China, when Mr. Lan will be more difficult to start with Mr. Chen, in fact, he can understand how to deal with him."


    Yes, understandable.


    After all, Chen Shen insulted Young Master Lan''s wife.


    Xi Zhan was afraid that this matter would have killed someone long ago.


    I suddenly understood that Young Master Lan¡¯s biggest enemy was Chen Shen, and Chen Shen¡¯s biggest umbrella was Xi Zhan. They were hostile from the beginning. Even now the cooperation is an illusion, but everyone¡¯s interests are the same and they cannot be friends.


    "Why did Xi Zhan protect Chen Shen?"


    I want to hear Assistant Yin''s explanation.


    "They used to be too alike, and coupled with so many years of knowledge, they have formed a tacit understanding. Moreover, Mr. Chen helped Mr. Xi when Mr. Xi was killed. Although they vie for each other on the surface, they actually cherish each other and never treat each other There will be a little leeway when you are forced into desperation. Although Mr. Xi has not admitted on the surface, the only friend he has ever admitted in his heart is Chen Shen. The two understand each other."


    Assistant Yin understands Xi Zhan, and what he said is true.


    "Yuanyou and Heming are brothers and subordinates, but the only friend Xi Zhan has ever admitted is Chen Shen who has lost power. I always think that he lost power willingly."


    I remember Chen Shen once said that he was willing.


    Because he said he was ashamed of Mo Yuanlian.


    But I think it''s not just for this reason.


    "Why does Mrs. Xi think so?"


    Because I saw Chen Shen before he lost power.


    His face was desperate and his heart was ashamed.


    At that time, it seemed to be dead.


    I suddenly remembered what Shang Wei said.


    He told me not to guess other people''s minds.


    I quickly called Jiang Chen.


    Ask him to send that document to the villa.


    The document Chen Shen handed me back.


    I gave it directly to Jing Yi.


    But later Jing Yi transferred it to Jiang Chen.


    "Assistant Yin, let''s go home."


    Assistant Yin asked in surprise, "Ms. Xi is leaving now?"


    "I''m not the one he loves, and he doesn''t expect to see me! So it''s enough to have a doctor here, let''s go home."


    When I came home, I saw Jiang Chen guarding the door. I took the document from him and opened it. The documents inside are proof of property information. The real estate, car, bank card, gold and diamonds, etc. are all written in Ji Nuan. Under the name.


    Real estate alone is worth hundreds of millions.


    There is also a letter in which it says--


    "Nuan''er, sorry...


    The most guilty thing in my life...


    Now everything is floating clouds.


    I left a legacy for you. The property inside will allow you to worry about food and clothing for the rest of your life, so even if you don¡¯t have to rely on Young Master Lan in the future, it doesn¡¯t matter.


    Don''t reject me, I will use my life to pay you back.


    Use this life to resist what I do to you.


    So forgive me, the property is innocent.


    Goodbye, I won''t pester you again in this life. "


    Chen Shen used the word legacy...


    He planned to commit suicide at that time.


    Plan to use suicide to atone for the crime.


    At this moment, Mo Yuanlian appeared.


    He willingly let Mo Yuanlian take away his power.


    Willingly let Mo Yuanlian torture him.


    But later he returned to Wucheng...


    He wants to accompany Ji Nuan here.


    Want Ji Nuan to forgive him a little bit.


    I gave the file to Jiang Chen, "Reseal it."


    I do not intend to let Ji Nuan know about these things.


    Because she is now Lan Gongzi''s wife.


    Chen Shen has nothing to do with her.


    I went back to the villa and was about to discuss the birthday party, but Ganlu was already asleep, so I didn''t bother her anymore.


    Assistant Yin and Jiang Chen left together. Only then did I find that lights were turned on everywhere in the courtyard, especially the scenery on the artificial lake. The middle of the leaves of the lotus and the leaves were covered with water-proof delicate lamps. Light wraps.


    I went to squat down and took out my phone to take a photo. After taking the photo, I felt that it was not enough and took a selfie again.


    The man replied, "Well, I saw it."


    I happily asked: "Is it pretty?"


    "You look like an elf by the lotus pond."


    When I put away my phone, I was about to pick a lotus flower and went back to the room. I remembered what Xi Zhan said, "Well, I saw it."


    What did he see?


    Did you see me? !


    I was about to turn around, with a pair of arms wrapped around my body behind me, a clear breath fell in my ears, "Baby."


    "Xi Zhan, when did you come back? Yuan You said that they will return to Wucheng in two days. I thought you would take longer!!"


    Xi Zhan''s arms wrapped around my waist, "Originally they should be back today, but I gave them my business."


    I hugged his neck, the man kissed my lips lovingly, his palms rubbed my back waist, but suddenly he said, "Aren''t you afraid of me being jealous if you wear so little?"


    "Ah, I didn''t know you were going home."


    The main reason I wear so little is to breathe the tattoo.


    The man''s tone was dissatisfied: "Avoiding me deliberately should be punished."


    "Where are you so domineering?!"

 Chapter 685： Romance with him

    Not long after I got a tattoo, I kept in mind what the tattoo artist said to breathe, thinking that Xi Zhan was not in Wucheng these days, so I deliberately only wore short clothes similar to a tube top, or a vest. Either it is a sling, but today''s is fairly conservative, it is a sky blue short shirt that reaches the waist.


    But even if he is conservative, a large area of ??skin is still exposed on the abdomen, at least not covering the tattoo. This is too naked in Xi Zhan''s eyes. The first thing he sees me is to question me.


    I changed the subject and asked: "Isn''t it beautiful to wear this way?"


    Xi Zhan''s voice is low, "You know what I mean."


    "Girls just have to wear more beautiful clothes. You can''t be so overbearing, or I will have a temper with you."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan sneered, "Heh."


    I kissed him on the cheek, "What are you laughing at?"


    "You have become more arrogant lately."


    This is Xi Zhan''s evaluation of me.


    Seeing his gloomy face, I explained: "I got a tattoo. At this position on the waist, the tattoo artist said that he needs to be ventilated these days to avoid inflammation, so I wear it so cool."


    Xi Zhan pushed me away and looked down at my waist.


    He asked in a low voice: "What is this?"


    "The Pinyin names of Yuner and Yooner."


    I turned sideways for fear that he would find Xi Zhan letters.


    The man suddenly lost and asked: "Is there no me?"


    "Yeah." I pretended to be exclaimed: "Look at you, don''t be sullen, because I am jealous when other men see me in my clothes. Why are you jealous with your children?"


    Xi Zhan immediately denied: "Never."


    I pretended to be puzzled and asked, "Nothing? Haven''t you been jealous with the children? Hey, why is your face so gloomy suddenly?"


    He called me in a low voice, "Shi Yun."


    Xi Zhan called me by name.


    He was really angry.


    I hurriedly made a gesture and took his arm and said, "I''m just kidding, who told you to ignore me these days?"


    Xi Zhan''s complexion only then eased, "I''m busy, thinking about doing the urgent thing in my hand and going back to Wucheng to accompany you earlier, isn''t it?"


    Isn''t it done? These four words are filled with grievances.


    "Does Yuanyou know that you are going back to Wucheng?"


    If Yuan You knew that he would have broken the news in the group long ago.


    "Yin Ruo didn''t know the journey back home."


    That Xi Zhan returned home in secret.


    Did he surprise me on purpose?


    He always seems to surprise me.


    It was like being downstairs in Mo Yuanlian''s apartment that day.


    I never expected that he would pick me up in person.


    I shook his arm, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the cheek again, saying, "If Yuanyou knew that you threw him for an errand and ran back home, he would complain about you, and then pretend to be pitiful with me in front of me. What? It seems that I have been nagging since you appeared. After you appeared, I felt comfortable all over."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan knew it, "What happened recently?"


    I shook my head and said, "Although there is nothing important, but only the second brother is with me to feel really relaxed."


    It seemed that I suddenly had a support in my heart.


    "Sorry, I''m always on the go."


    Xi Zhan suddenly apologized to me, and I was flattered: "You are right, besides, you work for me and the children."


    I was afraid that chatting with him about unpleasant things would disturb our long-awaited reunion time, so I quickly took his arm back to the villa, I changed my slippers and asked, "How long have you been home?"


    "You have just left for a few minutes. I will wait for you here after I visit my mother. You will soon return to the villa."


    I gave him slippers and explained, "Chen Shengang was seriously injured by Young Master Lan. I sent two doctors to him."


    Xi Zhan firmly said: "Lan Shang will not let him go."


    "Yes, second brother wants to drink?"


    Xi Zhan put on slippers, I stood up and untied his tie and shirt buttons for him, and his palms wrapped my waist and pressed against him.


    His eyes stared at me choppyly.


    I couldn''t bear his sight.


    Too handsome men are sultry all the time.


    I retracted my eyes and asked, "Drink some wine?"


    Xi Zhan''s voice was low and deep, "Yeah."


    I took him into the living room, and he let me take his palm into the elevator. I asked him, "Do you know there is a basement here? Although Assistant Yin didn''t introduce it specifically, I found out when I was walking around today. There is half a bar counter below, and half a gym, which has all kinds of fitness equipment."


    "Clear, but he arranged the decoration."


    "He said it was the furniture you personally selected." I said.


    Xi Zhan squeezed my palms and said truthfully: "Where do I have time to do this? Only our bedroom is my personal choice."


    I thought of the small bed and asked: "Did you choose the bed?"


    Xi Zhan asked, "What?"


    "It''s nothing, it just feels a bit smaller."


    If Xi Zhan didn¡¯t pick me up again, I pulled him out of the elevator to turn on the lights in the basement. On the left is the gymnasium, and the front end is the game hall. The decoration color of this half is dark, and the lighting is also dark, but the right color is bright. The lights are warmer.


    I took Xi Zhan and sat on the sofa, "You wait."


    I took a bottle of champagne, a bottle of red wine and two glasses from the bar and sat at Xi Zhan''s feet. Instead of sitting on the sofa, I sat at his feet and handed him the red wine.


    Xi Zhan took the bottle opener and opened it. I put my head on his lap and saw that he poured himself a glass of red wine and poured me half a glass of champagne, but he sipped his head before handing it to me. One mouthful: "You can drink less champagne."


    I grinned: "I haven''t drunk in a long time."


    I haven''t been drunk for a long time.


    "Well, try it."


    I took a sip while holding the glass, and it tasted delicious. I took another tentative sip and raised my eyes to Xi Zhan. He rubbed my head with his left hand and drank a red wine glass with his right hand.


    "Why drink so fast?"


    The man asked me softly, "Hurry?"


    He poured himself another glass and drank it.


    The man suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged me into his arms, with his lips and teeth facing each other, and all the red wine in his mouth passed into my mouth.


    I sucked greedily.


    Including the breath on his body.


    Xi Zhan let me go, and he poured himself a glass of red wine. I don¡¯t know if I was because of him or because of this drunkenness. My head was a little dizzy and drank the champagne in my hand, and Fuer gently moved my head. She was resting on his lap, staring motionlessly at his handsome cheek.


    Seeing me like this, Xi Zhan handed me the cup in his hand. I took it and finished drinking. The man''s low laughter rang in my ears, "I want to be drunk and have been drinking secretly."


    I am a little confused and asked: "What?"

 Chapter 686： Tired

    The light in the basement is gentle and romantic, and the man in front of me is handsome and real. I hold his calf with both hands, my head is a little confused on his thigh, and my voice whispers softly and coquettishly: "My drinking is gone, maybe it is The reason for my poor health is that I seem to be a little dizzy and I can no longer drink with the diversion mirror.


    "It''s okay, stay with me here."


    I closed my eyes with a hum, and it didn''t take long for Xi Zhan to get up and leave to go to the bathroom. After he came back again, I voluntarily climbed onto the sofa and slept where he was just now.


    I looked at him with my eyes open, "You seem to have changed your clothes."


    "Well, I changed my body to be comfortable."


    The clothes are wide and wide, and he wears a black watch on his wrist and a bracelet exactly like mine.


    And white short-sleeved clothes match him well.


    Because his skin is fair.


    This look is so abstinent.


    He came to sit by my side and put my head on his legs. I looked at him from the bottom up, reached out and touched his cheek with a smirk and said, "The silhouette is really sharp, how can I be handsome? The skin is so delicate, the throat is prominent, and your collarbone...Have you heard on the Internet that you raise goldfish in your collarbone?"


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    I sincerely praised, "My husband is so handsome."


    Only then did Xi Zhan react and asked, "Are you handsome?"


    "Handsome, like the male protagonist in a Korean drama. His whole body is flawless and flawless. I really want to kiss him."


    He asked with a deep voice: "Are you drunk?"


    "I''m not drunk, I can talk to you."


    Xi Zhan confidently said: "That is drunk."


    "Well, I''m just drunk."


    There is a kind of question and answer between me and him.


    He was slender and white, and his skeletal fingers gently stroked my cheeks. I turned my head and wanted to hold it subconsciously. Xi Zhan quickly moved away and put his fingers on my eyebrows.


    I dissatisfied: "Let me kiss."


    He pretended to say, "I''m not such a casual man. If you want to kiss me, you have to make a deal with me."


    I heard a play asking him, "What deal?"


    "Call my husband and give a kiss."


    The man¡¯s face was cold and serious. He took a sip of the red wine lightly and said: ¡°I¡¯m at a loss because of it. After all, I¡¯m so handsome, right? What else did you say? I¡¯m a Korean drama. The actor, perfect, right?"


    I looked at him wanderingly, Xi Zhan thought I didn''t want him to step back and ask for the next best thing: "It''s okay to shout."


    "Husband, husband, husband, husband, husband..."


    I shouted countless times, until I was tired, I asked him, "Then how many kisses can I kiss? Why are you stupefied? No regrets!"


    Xi Zhanle smiled, "Really..."


    He hugged me and kissed me. His breath was full of alcohol. It took a long time to let go of me and sighed softly: "It''s a boring baby, I really know how to eat me thoroughly."


    I have had enough tofu and my consciousness is even more confused.


    "Baby, it''s so sexy."


    ...


    When I was awake, I was in Xi Zhan''s arms, while Xi Zhan sat on the sofa with my eyes closed and rested. I got up from him and patted my cheek, then turned my head and looked at him carefully.


    The man''s eyebrows are picturesque and beautiful in the prosperous age.


    He is like a poster.


    Natural looks, natural temperament.


    It''s getting more and more addictive.


    I mumbled to myself: "We have been together for two years, but I always feel that I can''t see you enough, Xi Zhan, what magic do you have?"


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes, his eyes filled with waves.


    He just stared at me quietly.


    It seemed to stare into my heart.


    "Mrs. Xi''s **** can be so subtle."


    He broke my illusion when he spoke.


    I said with a calm face: "I''m not looking good."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows in disbelief, "Oh?"


    "Okay, but I only love your face."


    He got up and wanted to leave here. I got up and followed behind him and whispered: "You have changed, and you still ridicule me now. I remember you never treated me like this before."


    Xi Zhan turned around and asked me, "Is the former me boring?"


    "But now you have a heartache."


    Hearing that the man laughed lowly and said: "Sorry."


    He suddenly bent over and hugged me in his arms. I put my arms around his neck and rubbed his cheek against his collarbone. "I really can''t see you enough, I love you too much, and I feel that I can''t see enough all the time. You, I miss you very much the next second I leave you."


    Xi Zhan squinted at me and commented: "Tired."


    "Do you think I''m tired of sweet talk?"


    Xi Zhan was silent, and I felt quite hurt.


    He took me back to the room and reached out to drag my clothes. I quickly said to him: "My aunt is here."


    Xi Zhan''s expression was startled, and then he reacted and stopped.


    I really came to my aunt.


    He covered me with a quilt and went into the bathroom. After coming out, he didn''t have any strands on his body. Then he went directly to the bed and hugged me.


    He was a little surprised when I didn''t speak.


    "Why isn''t Yoona noisy?"


    "I''m afraid I will say some sweet words again."


    Only then did Xi Zhan wake up and ask, "I just said something wrong?"


    "How can you say that I have to talk sweetly?"


    Xi Zhan said, "I like it."


    What does he like? !


    Like my sweet words? !


    I sighed secretly, "Second brother is really dull."


    Xi Zhan licked his lips, "Go to sleep, it''s too late."


    "Well, I don''t want to stay up late."


    After I woke up, Xi Zhan was no longer in the room.


    I got up and washed and changed into clothes that were still more revealing, wanting to avenge him for the sweet words he said last night!


    I want to see how he teaches me later.


    Thinking about it this way, I think I''m fine.


    Must go to provoke Xi Cham.


    But he is also very happy.


    I put on a light makeup and went downstairs. Xi Zhan had finished breakfast. He was sitting in the living room with Ganlu drinking tea. I went to the kitchen to have breakfast by myself. Ganlu stayed for a while and left.


    I went over and asked him, "Did she talk to you about the birthday party?"


    "Not yet, wait until noon to talk about it."


    "Oh, what did you eat in the morning?"


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t answer, ¡°You can wear this clothes at home, you don¡¯t have to go out [biqugetv.xyz], and Yoona must not provoke me specifically.¡±


    "Xi Zhan, you are so domineering." I said.


    He smiled without saying a word, beckoned, "Come here."


    I stood there and asked: "What are you doing?"


    He has a soft voice, "Come and hug me."


    I just passed myself into his arms, and the nectar figure appeared at the door as soon as I kissed him on the cheek.


    I quickly got up from Xi Zhan''s arms.


    Gan Lu looked embarrassed, "Sorry."


    "It''s okay, what''s wrong with mother?"


    Xi Zhan looked calm and composed.


    Nothing seemed to embarrass him.


    "I want to invite the elders of the Xi family, including the aunts who have gone away. Although the Xi family is no longer the Xi family they used to be, they were all the Xi family after all, so I..."

 Chapter 687： Cute hairstyle

    The Xi family is no longer the former Xi family, so it doesn¡¯t make much sense to invite those people here to attend the first birthday banquet of Yun¡¯er and Yoon¡¯er, but those people are Gan Lu¡¯s contacts as the former Xi¡¯s mistress, she thought The invitation is understandable.


    "Well, whatever mother wants."


    Ganlu gratefully said: "I''ll get in touch now."


    Ganlu left and returned to her villa. Xi Zhan stretched out her arms and hugged me back in her arms and said: "My mother feels guilty, so she wants to invite those concubines. In fact, she wants to invite only three people. She wants to solve those misunderstandings back then. Although it¡¯s not a misunderstanding, she wants to solve this knot in her heart."


    I clasped his neck and asked, "What''s the knot?"


    "I said that there are three older brothers above me. All three of them are because of my biological mother... Those three aunts and wives have a hatred for their biological mother in their hearts. My mother wants to resolve this hatred, but what about the hatred of murder? Can it be resolved?"


    Yes, there are three older brothers above me.


    These three have never met with me.


    "Will there be trouble at the birthday party?"


    Xi Zhan affirmed: "Yes, so you must be within a controllable range. You will have to invite someone in person."


    I was curious and asked: "Who?"


    "Xi Wei."


    I was surprised: "Why is it him?"


    Is it possible that Xi Zhan also doubted Xi Wei in his heart?


    Xi Zhan gave me the answer: "Xi Wei has stayed at Xi''s house all his life, and the aunts respect him. If he is at the first year banquet, the aunts and wives will give him some blatant troubles, and leave the rest to me. Deal with mother."


    This is an old thing from the Xi family.


    Indeed, Xi Zhan and his mother should deal with it.


    After all, I still don''t know the reason for it.


    I don''t know why, but I didn''t ask Xi Zhan.


    Because of my recent mental fatigue.


    I really don''t want to inquire about these things.


    At this time, I also forgot those things from nine years ago.


    "I believe you will take care of it. I feel so tired recently, maybe because of Shangwei, he can cause me trouble too!"


    Xi Zhan knows everything well and said: "I have investigated Shangwei''s affairs, and the person who hurt him was someone he sent in private."


    I looked shocked, "Isn''t he crazy?"


    Xi Zhan embraced me in his chest, "He has always been a lunatic. Recently, he has been bored and wants to cause trouble."


    Shang Wei wanted to stir up the conflict between me and Mo Yuanlian this time.


    "I will go to the hospital to educate him later."


    Xi Zhan said: "His personality is invulnerable."


    In my heart, I am really helpless towards Shangwei.


    But some things must be resolved.


    I can''t let him ruin himself like this again.


    After all, his body...


    Thinking of these things made me headache, I sighed secretly, resting my head on Xi Zhan''s shoulder, "You are the one that comforts me the most."


    "I worry about so many men a day..."


    I looked up into his eyes, "Are you jealous?"


    Xi Zhan turned his eyes and said, "Never."


    I explained: "I worry about Shang Wei the most. Who made him leave it to me? And you know that he is just the kind of relationship between relatives. You don''t need to be jealous."


    He rubbed my head and said, "I don''t limit your social circle, but forbid physical contact with any of them."


    "Yes, I assure you."


    Xi Zhan smiled after hearing this.


    He kissed my lips and said, "I want you."


    "My aunt is still visiting."


    Xi Zhan asked softly: "Will you try another method?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    ...


    I did not agree to Xi Zhan, but changed my clothes and went out to the teahouse to find Ji Nuan. She was still making cakes in the back kitchen.


    I asked her, "Did Young Master Lan go back to Wucheng?"


    "No, I should talk to Xi Zhan in Espoo."


    "Xi Zhan went home last night, he didn''t contact you."


    Hearing that Ji Nuan''s face stiffened, "I don''t know."


    I asked curiously: "Are you not in touch?"


    "He is exactly the same as your Xi Zhan, he rarely reports wherever he goes, and I usually only know it when he gets here."


    I can understand by saying that.


    "Xi Zhan has not reported to go home until now."


    These men are really good at surprises.


    Ji Nuan returned to me, "We will visit the class later."


    "Where to visit the class?" I asked.


    "Huanhuan''s crew, they will leave tomorrow, and it will be a few days before they meet again at your child''s birthday party!"


    "Well, I''m bored anyway."


    When you have enough fun, go home to find a man.


    Ji Nuan finished the cake and put it in a paper bag before going out with me. I asked her, "Are you making the cake for Yi Leng?"


    "Well, she likes sweets."


    "My best friend transfers to stop falling in love."


    Seeing me pretending to be jealous, Ji Nuanbai glanced at me, "Isn''t it because you want to eat cake? She asked for it in person last night, so I deliberately got up early today to make it."


    "Haha, I''m just kidding."


    Ji Nuan asked me, "Who drives?"


    I gave her the car key, "You can drive."


    I was sitting on the co-pilot, playing with my mobile phone and chatting with Ji Nuan. Not long after Tan Yang called, I connected and pressed the call button and smiled and asked, "Tan Yang, what''s wrong with me suddenly?"


    "I want to cut my hair short and dye it in linen, but I''m so hesitant! After I cut it short, I want to stay long for a long time!"


    She can''t make up her mind to find me!


    I asked her, "How short is it?"


    "Below my neck, there are bangs. I saw a photo of a star on the Internet, and I think she is so cute! Then I think I look pretty cute too, I want to try this hairstyle."


    Ji Nuan asked with a smile: "Who praises him for being cute?"


    "Nuan Nuan is there too, give me an idea."


    Tan Yang''s face is very small and cute. It would be more cute to have such a hairstyle, but the age difference between Gu Lanzhi and Gu Lanzhi would be even worse...People might say that this is his niece.


    I didn''t say that my daughters were all polite.


    Ji Nuan probably thought of this, and she said in her heart: "You can try, don''t cut your hair and make Gu Lan crazy."


    Tan Yang asked in confusion: "Why is he angry?"


    Ji Nuan replied, "Because you are so cute."


    "I know I''m cute, and I still hesitate in my heart! Forget it, let me hesitate, maybe I don''t want to cut it anymore."


    She is really not ashamed to praise her cuteness.


    I waited until Tan Yang hung up the phone and said, "When she cut that hairstyle, Gu Lanzhi would definitely not want to go with her."


    "Hahaha, we should just be telling the truth."


    "To be honest, dispel her passion."


    When we arrived on the crew, the staff refused to let us in, so I moved out and said, "I am the investor."


    The staff looked at me suspiciously.


    I now don¡¯t have a document to prove my identity.


    Oh, I have an ID card with me.


    "Does the Xi family president Shi Sheng know?"

 Chapter 688： Encourage Ji Nuan

    "Yes, you are... wait, you look very familiar. I''m sorry Shi Zong, I didn''t expect you to visit privately."


    I held my forehead with my finger, "Where is Yi Huan?"


    Yi Leng''s stage name is Yi Huan.


    "Miss Yi is inside, I''ll call her."


    "No, we just go in."


    The staff member said diligently: "I always lead the way for time."


    Yi Leng is filming in the big shed. The summer is high and the temperature in the shed can be imagined. But when she was filming, she looked natural and didn''t feel the slightest heat. The professionalism was okay.


    "Huanhuan''s acting skills are still online."


    Ji Nuan on his side praised easy cold.


    I echoed: "Well, if she surprises everyone in her first act because of her acting skills, then she will be hot, but the first act is not embarrassing, and there will be opportunities to learn and improve later."


    Yi Leng came to us after filming the scene and said, "At this time, you bring me an ice cream and I will burst into tears."


    I patted her on the shoulder and asked, "Hot."


    I asked in a low voice: "Where is Ting Ziyu?"


    "Just finished filming this scene in the RV." Yi Leng took our palms and said: "Let''s go, go to the RV to cool off."


    Yi Leng took us into Ting Ziyu''s RV. Ting Ziyu''s assistant saw her frowning subconsciously, and then he glanced at whether anyone around was paying attention to this place, and saw that no one was relieved.


    We got into the RV and saw Ting Zi Yuzheng wearing a costume, the kind of cool clothes in a sci-fi movie. When he saw us coming in, he went inside and stepped aside and said, "Sister Shi Sheng, Sister Ji Nuan."


    This child is very polite.


    "Ting Ziyu, sister Ji Nuan brought cakes."


    Ting Ziyu smiled slightly, "You can eat it."


    His tone was gentle and pampering.


    This child has a calmness that is hard to see among young people.


    Yi Leng opened the cake and asked me, "Shi Sheng, won''t your two babies be invited to a party after their first birthday party?"


    I''m not sure: "I said it''s a big event. This is the first time that the Xi family has hosted a banquet. I should invite artists."


    Artists are the most indispensable under the name of Xijia Company and Xi Zhan Company. I guess it will invite famous artists to hold a stage party. After all, it is a lively event.


    Before Yi Leng spoke, Ting Ziyu took the lead in politely and offered himself: "Sister Shi Sheng, if you need me, just give me instructions. You don''t have to be polite for my relationship with Huanhuan."


    Ting Zi Yu really likes easy cold.


    So this will accommodate her everywhere.


    And trying to please her.


    I shuddered and said, "That''s so embarrassing."


    Ting Ziyu is the hottest star at the moment. His business ability is particularly strong. In addition, he immediately quit the entertainment circle. If his last performance is the icing on the cake at the birthday banquet of my two children, it will be the icing on the cake. .


    Yi Leng didn''t say a word, Ting Ziyu smiled politely, "It''s okay for Shi Sheng to pick up. I am Huanhuan''s boyfriend and should help."


    Ting Ziyu''s appearance is very good, and there are two pears when he smiles. He is a very warm, big boy, but when he is not smiling, he is distant and distant. In fact, he smiles with a sense of estrangement. This may be him. Unique temperament.


    Although his face is cold, he doesn''t make people feel too cold.


    He is very suitable for a cold man.


    "Thank you, I''ll go home and make arrangements."


    "Well, I''m going to shoot the next scene first."


    Before Ting Ziyu left, rubbing Yi Leng''s head in front of us, Yi Leng smiled shyly and said, "There are still people."


    Ting Ziyu replied, "My assistant is not there."


    Waiting for Ting Ziyu to leave Ji Nuan tut: "It''s so tiring."


    "It''s as if you don''t have a man. There are mothers of two children. Don''t look like you have never seen the world."


    "Cut, you still tease me." I said.


    Yi Leng ate the cake and said, "It''s so tiring to be filming. I haven''t worked in a coffee shop easily yet, but I am a person who works in a business and loves a business. I will definitely give my heart to my career!"


    Ji Nuan encouraged: "I look forward to your movie being released."


    Yi Leng asked suddenly: "Will Nuan Nuan make a film?"


    "Me? Forget it, I don''t know how to act."


    Yi Leng''s acting is just for fun, but Ji Nuan is different. She desperately needs success, so she wants to try anything.


    But the simplest thing for her is painting.


    "Ah, Nuannuan is so beautiful, and she is one of the best in figure. Would you like to accompany me to act with me?"


    Ji Nuan''s figure is really one of the best.


    Like a fairy, all men are worried.


    Even if it''s me...


    My chest is indeed inferior to her.


    I remembered the cover B that Mo Yuanlian bought me.


    Is my size so obvious?


    It feels very embarrassing to think about it now!


    Seeing Ji Nuan''s expression hesitated, Yi Leng hit the railroad while it was hot: "We still have a female fourth here, and there are very few scenes. You can give it a try. If you really don''t like it, then forget it, what do you think?!


    I encourage Ji Nuan, "Try it if you want. I don''t lack your resources here. We are young and our lives have just begun, so we can do whatever we want. Don''t give up because of some timidity."


    "Well, I will try."


    ...


    Later, after a few years, Ji Nuan became a first-line star, and Yi Leng didn''t like filming for a long time because Tingzi didn''t focus on the entertainment circle after he enlisted in the army.


    If she takes the play, Ji Nuan will be the heroine.


    Because she is willing to serve as a foil for Ji Nuan.


    So many people are puzzled, why a popular star is willing to serve as a foil for a second- and third-tier Ji Nuan, and go to his own post, and Ji Nuan has passed her to the top.


    Many people are puzzled, this is friendship.


    For Yu Yi Leng, Ji Nuan is her salvation.


    When she first arrived in Wucheng a few years ago, when she inadvertently transferred to that teahouse, the owner of the teahouse said to her: "Life is indispensable to joys and sorrows. There is always hope in life... ¡­Little girl, don¡¯t be so sad. Love will happen sooner or later. If you miss this man, it means that he is not your beloved. You will definitely meet a better beloved one day in the future."


    At that time Yi Leng asked her, "What if I can''t meet it?"


    "Open a teahouse like me and wait."


    Later, she took over Ji Nuan''s tea house and opened a restaurant.


    Seeing her return, she immediately let her open a teahouse.


    Then she really met such a person.


    It''s Ting Zi Yu.


    That dazzling boy.


    The boy whose life was completely different from her.


    Later, after Ting Ziyu was discharged from the army, he had no intention of entering the entertainment industry, but seeing that the girl who had been wandering on the second and third lines was unbearable, he made a special comeback to film a romantic drama with her, and personally sent her to the frontline cafe Above!


    Just like now, I personally sent her to debut.

 Chapter 689： Man is really stingy

    Yi Leng took Ji Nuan to the director¡¯s office for an interview. It was an hour after Ji Nuan and I left the crew. I asked her how she felt in the car. She shook her head and said, ¡°There¡¯s no novel feeling, just feeling nervous. Fortunately, it went smoothly."


    I encouraged: "You can try."


    Hearing that Ji Nuan said in a melancholy, "I have to hide Lan Shang."


    "Well, I''m hiding it for the time being. After all, he is a rich man and may not understand you... wait until he knows about it before explaining."


    Ji Nuan said with sadness in his eyes: "Sheng''er, you should be aware of the low self-esteem in my heart. Actually, I didn''t have these negative emotions before. Facing Chen Chu...I finally realized Chen Chu''s emotions when facing me... I didn¡¯t think I was bad, and I even thought I was excellent, but when the people I knew got better and better, when I married Chen Shen, my inferiority complex began to gradually appear. I was studying hard to enrich myself. The tendons on my wrist broke when my painting studies were successful. This was a fatal blow! I can¡¯t forgive Chen Shen for this reason. He ruined my pride that was hard to maintain and married Lan. After the fall, the inferiority complex in my heart became more and more serious, so I was actively cooperating with the treatment and wanted to pick up the paintbrush again. I desperately wanted to succeed, but the hope was very slim. I thought... I just wanted to give it a try. Be an actor, maybe I can succeed and don¡¯t have to rely on anyone! Of course I¡¯m not an actor for money, I just want to make my heart less humble, and I want to give myself a sense of security."


    I have always been aware of Ji Nuan''s emotions, and Yi Leng must have also been aware of it, otherwise she would not let Ji Nuan go to interview for a role.


    We all know that she desperately wants to succeed.


    I want to make up for my inner pain.


    Including the pain Chen Shen gave her.


    The pain prevented her from facing Young Master Lan.


    These emotional blue sons of Ji Nuan should also be aware of it, right?


    After all, that man is so smart.


    "Yes, it''s **** to say that the most important thing between two people''s minds is shit, the important thing is that you feel at ease."


    I totally agree: "I support your breakthrough."


    "I will still pick up the paintbrush."


    "Well, I believe you."


    It is not too late for us to return to the teahouse. I plan to make two small cakes here, one for nectar and one for Xi Zhan.


    I don''t know the taste of nectar, and Xi Zhan certainly didn''t know it. I suddenly remembered that Xi Zhan asked me to invite Xi Wei to a birthday party in the morning... I took out my mobile phone and contacted Xi Wei.


    I asked in a calm tone: "How have you been?"


    "Thank Patriarch for your concern, everything is fine."


    I mentioned: "After a while, it will be the first birthday party for the young master and the young lady. At that time, the relatives of the Xi family and some old people will be invited, and the aunt will be there. I will invite you by the way."


    Xi Wei obediently said, "Yes, Patriarch."


    "I''ll let Tan Wen send you an invitation later."


    Xi Wei said politely, "Thank you, Patriarch, for remembering me."


    "By the way, what kind of cake does Ganlu like?"


    "Mother likes red velvet cake." He said.


    I directly hung up his phone and asked Ji Nuan, "I can make desserts, but I have never made red velvet cakes. You teach me."


    Seasonal warmth is a must in making cakes.


    "Okay, I teach you."


    When it was too late to finish the cake, Ji Nuan and I were hungry and went to a nearby restaurant for a casual meal.


    When we returned to the teahouse, we saw people suddenly sitting in the innermost deck, a familiar face, still handsome, a gentle and handsome man in a white cotton shirt lined with sky blue.


    I smiled and waved, "Young Master Lan."


    Young Master Lan smiled gently, "Mrs. Xi."


    Young Master Lan''s smile was cold and alienated.


    I sat across from him and said, "Long time no see."


    Ji Nuan asked him, "Why didn''t you contact me when I returned to Wucheng?"


    Young Master Lan explained unhurriedly: "A Nuan, I am returning to Wucheng with Xi Zhan. I temporarily delayed some time when something happened last night. I stayed in the hotel for one night for fear of disturbing your rest. I will deal with it when I wake up. I''m looking for you in the teahouse for some things."


    The temporary incident that Young Master Lan said was to deal with Chen Shen.


    I don''t know how Chen Shen''s injuries are now.


    Ji Nuan looked ugly and said, "I will pour you a cup of tea."


    After Ji Nuan left, I said, "Chen Shen is injured."


    "Well, this is what I did when I returned to Wucheng."


    Young Master Lan is frank.


    "Nuan''er felt a little uncomfortable in her heart, not because you dealt with Chen Shen and she didn''t know about it, but because you didn''t seem to give her enough sense of security, she was just sensitive."


    Young Master Lan faintly replied: "I know."


    I don''t have to say this to Young Master Lan.


    Because he knows Ji Nuan''s mind better than me.


    It depends on whether he is willing to appease Ji Nuan.


    "Forget it, I''m going home."


    "Mrs. Xi, thank you for caring about her."


    Master Lan suddenly thanked me.


    "It''s okay, we are friends."


    Hearing that Young Master Lan suddenly asked me a fatal question, "Because Ah Nuan cares about him, do you want to help him?"


    I frowned, "Chen Shen you mean?"


    At this time, Ji Nuan came over with a cup of tea, and I left the teahouse with two cakes, and the words of Young Master Lan kept reverberating in my mind. Could it be that he has been eating the deep vinegar in his heart?


    Could it be that he didn''t tell Ji Nuan his whereabouts because of this? Could it be that Young Master Lan was angering? !


    I was so surprised that I said to myself, "A man so stingy?"


    I suddenly remembered what Xi Zhan said to me at the company headquarters in Espoo that day, "Yooner, don''t underestimate the jealousy of men, and men are not inferior to women."


    I sighed secretly, "Men are really stingy."


    Especially the blue son.


    Xi Zhan is slightly more generous than him.


    But Xi Zhan still wants to be jealous with the children.


    I looked down at the tattoo on my waist, waiting for him to discover the secret here himself, when it was a surprise!


    When I got home, Ganlu and Xi Zhan were in the living room. The two of them were discussing about the first-year banquet. I used to give Ganlu the red velvet cake in my hand, "Mom, I made it myself."


    Gan Lu took it in surprise: "Thank you Shenger."


    I was looking forward to saying: "It''s a red velvet cake."


    "Sheng''er knows I like red velvet cake?"


    Ganlu''s complexion was even more surprised.


    "Well, Xi Wei I asked."


    I gave Xi Zhan another cake in my hand.


    "This is yours, strawberry flavor."


    Xi Zhan glanced at me, "Your taste."


    I pretended to be innocent and said: "Hey, anyway, you don''t have any special flavors that you want to eat, so I made strawberry, so I can help you solve it if you can''t finish it. Isn''t it the best of both worlds?"


    Xi Zhan bends his lips and smiles, "Yes."


    I sat down and asked them, "How did you discuss the birthday party? I have a suggestion. I want to invite the hottest artists at the moment to hold a large dance party. Anyway, it''s just a fun event."


    Gan Lu''s face suddenly changed, "Do you have to invite an artist?"

 Chapter 690： Soft movement

    Gan Lu''s tone suddenly became cold. I clearly provoke her to the scales. I looked at Xi Zhan helplessly, and he reached out and took my arm and said, "I have a discussion."


    Gan Lu calmly said: "Sorry."


    Gan Lu and Xi Zhan said a few words and left. After she left, I said to Xi Zhan, "What did I do wrong just now?"


    "Mother doesn''t like celebrities very much, and it should be said that she doesn''t like modern fashion so much. She plans to invite some famous operas.


    I pursed my mouth and said: "There is no conflict, she asked her, I asked mine, you didn''t see her face just now, like I did a mistake..."


    I hurriedly stopped and asked: "Am I very broken mouth?"


    Xi Zhan comforted me, "She just spoke subconsciously and didn''t mean to target you. You don''t have to breathe with her."


    "I am indeed stingy, I will pay attention next time."


    Xi Zhan comforted me, "Don''t be so careful."


    After all, she''s a mother-in-law, so kind of polite.


    I nestled in his arms and asked, "What are you doing this afternoon?"


    "Practicing calligraphy and portraying Danqing, do you learn it?"


    I was in a mess when I wrote calligraphy.


    "Danqing can try."


    I admired him and said: "You are really proficient in everything."


    "It''s a habit that I developed since childhood."


    Xi Zhan got upstairs first, I took the cake into the kitchen and put it on a plate, and added two more cups of coffee before going upstairs into the study.


    Xi Zhan had already laid out the rice paper. He summoned me to come over and let me take a brush and paint a picture of a cat and a tiger on the wall.


    He explained to me how to hold the pen, how to draw the line, how to point the color, from the beginning of the stone painting, to the branches, to the mountains and rivers, and finally to the river figures. Maybe I have some talent in this area, and the final product was pretty good. So-so.


    I praised myself: "It''s so beautiful."


    Xi Zhan commented: "It''s a mess, but it''s not bad for a scholar. Practice makes perfect. You come to another painting on the wall."


    With a sigh, I found a piece of white rice paper and continued to paint the picture on the wall. I still didn''t say anything in my mouth: "I used to learn modern culture, piano dance and flower arrangement."


    Xi Zhan asked with interest, "Can Yoona dance?"


    "Uh...does it count as a dance class?"


    I went to dance classes and piano since I was young, but the only one I learned was piano. The teacher once praised me for my talent in dancing, and I practiced hard. At the beginning, Fu Xi took me to the bar and danced on the stage. Can accurately find the beat.


    I explained: "I can do things like lower back splits and soft movements. I still have a lot of dance moves in my memory."


    Xi Zhan picked up the key points and asked, "Soft movements?"


    I drew the picture and asked: "Ah, what?"


    "Why are you so blunt when you are in love?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    His tone was full of serious doubts.


    I glared at him and ignored him.


    Xi Zhan practiced big calligraphy on another desk. I traced Danqing. After two hours, I lost interest. Xi Zhan wanted to teach me to write big calligraphy. I resolutely refused and said, "I can''t learn it."


    Xi Zhan continued to practice his handwriting. I used to sit next to him and put my chin on the desk and asked, "Can a dance be arranged for the children¡¯s birthday party? Ting Ziyu said he would participate. He is the hottest and most talented person at the moment. Star, if he participates, he will be very popular in the audience, and how handsome, give extra points for the birthday party!"


    Xi Zhan asked, "Because he is handsome?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    The man is jealous?


    "I mean the guests like his handsome."


    The man said loosely: "You don''t need to intervene in this matter. I will arrange for Yin Ruo to invite them, and I will invite some famous opera artists."


    "Then this will be yours."


    I took out my mobile phone and said in the group: "The birthday party invites entertainers to participate. It will be so hard for you!"


    Ting Ziyu replied, "Well, sister Shi Sheng, don''t worry."


    Tan Yang suddenly pulled a small group.


    Qunli pulled me, Yi Leng and Ji Nuan.


    She sent a message: "Sisters, make a surprise!"


    Ji Nuan asked her, "What surprise?"


    "The four of us put together a show! Anyway, it was very lively that day, wouldn''t it be even more lively if we played in person?!"


    Tan Yang actually wanted us to arrange a show on our own.


    Yi Leng quickly replied: "I''m filming."


    Tan Yang blocked her back, "You practice on the set, Ting Ziyu is professional in this aspect, you let him guide you."


    Ji Nuan asked her, "What kind of show do you perform?"


    Tan Yang said in a voice: "Singing is too ordinary, let''s dance, not too ordinary dance, we must have life passion that can drive the atmosphere of the audience, Huanhuan, you can let Ting Ziyu introduce a dance teacher to us to choreograph, before tomorrow It¡¯s better to finish it, otherwise we don¡¯t have time to practice. I will go to Wucheng tomorrow."


    Tan Yang remembered that one appearance was one appearance.


    Her little girl is really multifaceted.


    But what impressed me most was that she pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger.


    I said: "I''m fine."


    "You can''t let us play supporting roles just because it''s the first year banquet of the children of Shi Sheng. All four of us will be the protagonists!"


    Yi Leng said this.


    Tan Yang replied, "That''s natural. After all, we all have men watching from the audience. We have to give them an amazing feeling."


    I sent flowers and said: "I have no problem at all. I don''t want to compete with your little girls. It doesn''t matter if I skip a little bit."


    Ji Nuan denied: "How can it be done then! Let Ting Ziyu arrange it, anyway, there is a ready-made one, don''t need it for nothing!"


    Yi Leng replied, "Okay, I''ll talk to Ting Ziyu later."


    The group returned to quiet, Xi Zhan saw that I was playing on the phone and no longer forced me to paint. Soon he ordered: "Let me go somewhere."


    I raised my eyes and asked him, "Where to go?"


    "Look at Chen Shen''s injury."


    I got up and put away my mobile phone and said, "It''s very serious. There are only two doctors taking care of him. He seems to have no family members."


    Xi Zhan said politely, "He made it himself."


    He killed Ji Nuan himself.


    "All right, I will accompany you to see him."


    I remembered and asked, "The children come home with Yuanyou?"


    The man put down his brush and said, "Well, I will be in Wucheng tomorrow."


    "Then the Espoo thing is completely over?"


    "There will not be too much work pressure for the time being."


    I took his arm and went out, Xi Zhan asked the bodyguard beside me to stay, and he personally drove me to the city center.


    I went to the flower shop and picked a bunch of roses.


    It was not specially given to Chen Shen.


    It''s in the villa.


    An hour later we arrived at the seaside villa. Xi Zhan parked his car on the beach. I entered the villa holding flowers by his arm. The blood stains on the side of the pool were still there. Xi Zhan looked at the pool of blood stains and frowned, "Chen Shenhe The contradiction between Lan Shang still needs to be resolved by Ji Nuan, and she cannot escape this matter."


    "Now Ji Nuan may not want to face Chen Shen."


    When Xi Zhan was about to enter the villa, he suddenly stopped. He looked at the umbrella at the door and said, "There are uninvited guests."


    I was curious and asked: "Who?"

 Chapter 691： waste time

    "Lan Shang has a habit of being his enemy...he is regarded as the enemy of the dead. When he visits that person, he will put a black umbrella at the door, which means that the person is already dead."


    "Second brother, you said Young Master Lan is in the villa?"


    Isn''t Mr. Lan still in the teahouse before? !


    "Yoona, you are waiting for me here."


    Xi Zhan entered the villa alone, and I placed the rose at the door and waited patiently. To be honest, I was still a little worried.


    Worried about Chen Shen''s situation.


    Alas, when is the injustice reported?


    About ten minutes later, Master Lan walked out of the villa, wearing the sky blue shirt with white stripes.


    He shouted with a gentle tone, "Mrs. Xi."


    I nodded and said, "Young Master Lan."


    "I remember A Nuan is your best friend."


    Young Master Lan suddenly asked me this question...


    I asked, "What do you want to say?"


    "He hurt A Nuan, but you helped him."


    This question hits people''s hearts.


    "Even if Ji Nuan wants revenge, it shouldn''t be you."


    Young Master Lan smiled gently and asked, "Does it hurt?"


    I was silent, and Young Master Lan said softly: "You are as stupid as A Nuan. This is not derogatory, but stupid!"


    I opened my mouth and said, "I don''t think it is praise."


    "Gu Tingchen hurt you, you can forgive him, Chen Chen hurt A Nuan, she can forgive him, but forget me and Xi Zhan..."


    I asked: "Can you not think about her for her?"


    "As a man''s self-esteem, we want to protect our own woman''s heart, but we didn''t expect that the biggest obstacle is our own woman." After he finished speaking, Mr. Lan sighed and gave up: "Forget it, that''s it, I I don¡¯t want to worry about the past anymore. After all, the parties don¡¯t care too much, so why should I make such a fuss?"


    Young Master Lan bypassed me and wanted to leave. I called Young Master Lan, his footsteps stopped, and I thought for a while: "I don''t know how Nuan''er feels about Chen Shen now, but I can be sure that she has nothing to Chen Shen. Love, what she likes now is you... Lan Gongzi, you said that Nuan and I are single stupid, and always don¡¯t want them to get hurt! You are wrong, whether they are hurt or not has nothing to do with us, but if you and Xi Zhan do it Yes, then Nuan''er and I are particularly embarrassed when we are caught in the middle... We don¡¯t want two men to be injured because of us. This has nothing to do with love... What I want to say is that although Gu Tingchen and Chen Shen hurt us, they are after all. People who have loved before do not remember their feelings, but our respect for the love in the past, and the respect for the love in the present. We do not want to let the current man deal with the past for our own reasons. "


    Young Master Lan stayed silent and asked me for a long time, "So Ah Nuan first sought my asylum and wanted to retaliate against Chen Shenshi because she didn''t like me, and because she didn''t like me, she could use me? Now she likes me, so she doesn''t want to Am I fighting with him?"


    Do I mean this? !


    "Uh... she should mean that."


    To be honest, I am not quite sure.


    Young Master Lan threw down four words, "I see."


    When he got down the steps of the villa, Xi Zhan''s voice sounded from behind me, "Yooner has a good way of deceiving people."


    I turned around and said, "Talking is also an art."


    "Lan Shang estimates that he will not target Chen Shen in a short time."


    I took his arm and asked, "Where is Chen Shen?"


    "Lying on the bed to recover, let''s go."


    Chen Shen didn''t expect to see me from beginning to end.


    So it doesn''t matter whether I see him or not.


    "Let''s go, go home and cook for your mother."


    Xi Zhan and I returned home just before the evening. It was 8 o''clock in the evening when we finished our dinner. Ganlu had been reading the newspaper in the living room during this period. She was still wearing a decent cheongsam.


    The nectar is elegant and dignified.


    She is a lady with a very deep temperament.


    She has been so delicate and elegant all her life.


    I quietly said to Xi Zhan, "Your mother is elegant and decent."


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan turned his eyes to the living room, then he retracted his gaze and said faintly with me: "I''ve been used to this for a lifetime."


    "Let''s go, bring food to the table for dinner."


    During the meal, Gan Lu mentioned to Xi Zhan about the first-year banquet, and Xi Zhan made a decision: "Mother does not have to discuss everything with me. I will let Assistant Yin follow you. You can tell him what you want. Also, I I want to invite singing and dancing stars to the rehearsal dance show. In addition, I have asked Assistant Yin to invite the famous opera celebrities that my mother said. The others will be fine, as my mother wishes."


    Xi Zhan made the decision directly with Gan Lu.


    And Ganlu never disobeyed Xi Zhan.


    "Well, that''s what Zhan''er is listening to."


    In fact, her decision satisfies Ganlu and me. It is a way to get the best of both worlds. Ganlu knows that Xi Zhan is regressing, so she doesn''t make too much progress.


    It''s not very good for my mother-in-law.


    In other words, aggressive.


    ...


    Xi Zhan always talks very little, almost always asking and answering at the table, but I basically don''t speak because of the nectar.


    Ganluhui politely asked me a few words.


    The relationship between our mother-in-law and daughter-in-law...


    how to say? !


    Too much like a guest.


    Too cautious.


    Accommodate each other.


    After eating, Ganlu took the initiative to clean the dishes. Xi Zhan and I went back to the bedroom. There was a projector in the room that could play movies.


    Xi Zhan hugged me and sat on the sofa to watch the movie. After half an hour, he left and went to the basement. After I watched the movie, I went to the basement to look for him. He was sitting on the sofa and drinking champagne tiredly. I approached and saw him. The black hair on his forehead was wet.


    I asked him, "Have you exercised?"


    He faintly grabbed my wrist and pulled it into his arms. His breath is strong and hormones are overflowing! !


    I instantly understood the desire in his heart.


    "Second brother, let''s go back to the room when we are tired."


    Xi Zhan said, "You haven''t called me that way for a long time."


    I fell into the memory, "It seems to be."


    "The little things are getting bolder."


    There was indulgent in his tone.


    His head was rubbed against my shoulder, and I said uncomfortably: "Go back to the room, you still hurt me to give you a bath."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan released me.


    I asked him, "I haven''t seen your injuries yet."


    "The stitches are removed," he said.


    "Strong exercise can cause the wound to open."


    Xi Zhan stood up and said, "I have my own measures."


    Xi Zhan had a faint smell of alcohol. I pushed his body into the elevator. He suddenly chuckled and asked, "What are you doing?"


    "You smell good."


    The man put his arms around my body, "Just push me if it smells good?"


    "I want to smell you closer."


    I stood on tiptoe and whispered softly in Xi Zhan''s ear: "You said to use other methods during the day. I think I can try it later."


    Xi Zhan''s pupils tightened, and after getting out of the elevator, he hugged me back to the room, and I reminded him aloud: "Take a bath."


    The man''s voice was low and hoarse, "Wasting time."

 Chapter 692： Husband

    The other methods are roughly like this.


    I am the only tired person from beginning to end.


    Afterwards, the man sat on the bedside reading a book leisurely, and I rested for a long time before going to the bathroom to take a shower and brush my teeth.


    After the shower, my hair was drenched, Xi Zhan got up and wiped my long hair, and then used a hairdryer to blow my hair.


    After blowing his hair, he returned to the bed to read.


    I was sitting on the sofa and playing with my mobile phone. Yuanyou and the others were chatting in the group. He also brought Jushutong into the group. He also explained that the plane at 9 o''clock in the morning should be back to China at night.


    I asked him, "What''s the specific time?"


    "I''ll look at the ticket, eight thirty in the evening."


    I urged: "Help me take care of my two children."


    "No problem, so many of us can''t take care of the two children? It''s a bit annoying that Tan Yang and Gu Lan are in love. The two of them are stuck together, like what! I don''t think they have an object. Yi Zheng and Ju Shutong are more sensible. I have never seen them affectionately in public."


    I quickly reminded: "This is in the group."


    "I know, is it possible to speak ill of others behind?"


    I posted a series of ellipsis.


    Gu Lanzhi and Tan Yang are affectionate. Besides, the newlyweds are young and old. It is normal for them to stick together.


    It''s like I want to stick to Xi Zhan all the time.


    What about Yi Zheng and Ju Shutong...


    The relationship between the two of them is not so close.


    I suddenly understood Yuan You''s intentions. He deliberately pulled Ju Shutong into the group and said these words deliberately. He just wanted to pull into the relationship between them, which was a good intention.


    Yi Zheng understands, so he is not in the group.


    But Tan Yang was not happy anymore, "Am I in your way?"


    Tan Yang should understand Yuanyou''s intentions.


    She did this deliberately to break the silence.


    "How can it? I just envy it."


    Tan Yang no longer cares about Yuan You, but deliberately said: "Shi Sheng, let''s go to another group to play a black fight game."


    Yuan You banged up his hair and asked: "Are you backing me to build a group?"


    Tan Yang asked: "Couples, are you coming?"


    Yuan You: "..."


    This group disappeared completely.


    Tan Yang tweeted in another group, "Open the black."


    Yi Leng was the first to sign up, "I''m here."


    Although she is pitted, she enjoys playing games very well.


    Ji Nuan replied: "I''m here too."


    That is four people.


    As soon as the game started, I found something was wrong. Yi Leng who had been pitted at the beginning was suddenly very bad. Tan Yang, who had died twice, was no longer dead. Ji Nuan, who had been giving away his head, also turned against the wind.


    I became the most pitted person.


    The more I think about it, the more I feel wrong.


    I looked at Xi Zhan who had been reading quietly.


    "Do you want to play a game?"


    Xi Zhan raised his eyes and looked at me, "Huh?"


    "Husband, I was bullied by their husband."


    Xi Zhan''s expression was stagnant, and he stretched out his palm to me. I quickly handed him the phone in my hand, "Help me turn it over."


    ...


    Yi Leng has no talent for playing games, which can be said to be extremely poor. She was too irritable after a quick death.


    Because she died at the start, her mentality instantly exploded.


    She looked at Ting Zi Yu, who was reading the script, and suddenly moved forward and kissed him on the cheek. Ting Zi Yu''s expression was startled, and the corners of her lips smiled unconsciously. She asked with a warm voice: "Kiss me?"


    "Brother Ziyu, help me play games."


    Calling his brother will make him feel happy.


    There is no reason for her girlfriend¡¯s request to refuse. Ting Ziyu reached out and took the mobile phone in Yi Leng¡¯s hand and began to play the game seriously, remembering something, and said, ¡°There is ice cream in the refrigerator. I asked my assistant to buy it in the afternoon. Take it and eat."


    Yi Leng stood up in surprise, "Really?"


    Ting Zi Yu smiled gently, "Well, don''t be greedy."


    Yi Leng went to get ice cream in the refrigerator. After Tan Yang died twice, she found that Yi Leng''s account was not right. Unlike Yi Leng''s **** technology, she instantly knew that Yi Leng was looking for a power leveling.


    Outside the bedroom, there was the pleasing sound of the piano. Tan Yang sat on the bed cross-legged and shouted Gu Lanzhi. No one paid any attention to her. She called Gu Lanzhi again. Still no one took care of her, she shouted directly: "Gu Lanzhi Uncle Lan, your little Tan Yang would like to please."


    Gu Lanzhi opened the door and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Tan Yang lowered his head to play the game and asked: "Are you practicing the piano?"


    Gu Lanzhi walked to her and squatted in front of her, stretched out her hand and rubbed her lovely cheek and asked, "Well, is Yang''er hungry?"


    "Gu Lanzhi, help me play the game."


    Gu Lanzhi looked down at her mobile phone.


    She is hiding in the haystack.


    He took her mobile phone with his slender fingers, and when he agreed with Tan Yang, he quickly patted his side, "You sit here."


    Gu Lanzhi sat beside Tan Yang.


    He rarely plays games, but he is extraordinarily smart.


    Suddenly, two of the four pitted players were very powerful. Ji Nuan quickly noticed the abnormality. She went out of the room and found Young Master Lan, who was dealing with official duties in the study. She stood at the door and asked him with a tone of expectation, "Lan Shang ,are you still busy?"


    Young Master Lan put down the file in his hand, "What''s wrong with A Nuan?"


    Ji Nuan stretched out the mobile phone in his hand, "Their husbands are helping them play games, and I became the worst, you help me win."


    Hearing that Young Master Lan hooked his lips, "Naive."


    Ji Nuan asked with disappointed eyes: "You won''t help me?"


    "Help, naturally I have to help Mrs. Lan save face."


    Hearing that Ji Nuan happily handed the phone to Young Master Lan. The latter took the phone and followed her back to the room. As soon as he sat on the bed, Young Master Lan said: "A Nuan hasn''t had a room with me for a long time."


    Ji Nuan''s face paled: "I''ll play by myself."


    Lan Gongzi smiled warmly, "I didn''t trade this with you for helping you play games, just reminding you that you haven''t rounded up with me for a long time. A Nuan, I am a man, and I am a normal man. I sleep on my side every day. The wife was panicked."


    Ji Nuan understands his mind.


    But after Chen Shen...


    She still left a shadow in her heart.


    Although he was cured a lot by the man in front of him.


    But she is now very afraid of consummation.


    She sat next to him and said in a low voice, "Lan Shang, it''s not that I didn''t give it to you. I just feel...too uncomfortable."


    "A Nuan, kiss me."


    Ji Nuan obediently kissed him on the cheek.


    The blue son who was playing the game asked: "Do you hate me?"


    "Uh... I like it."


    "If you like it, why reject me?"


    Young Master Lan suddenly lowered his head and bit her lips, and Fuer focused on playing the game and said, "I won''t force you, but I have to make you clear about my mind. I want Mrs. Lan''s body."


    Ji Nuan was startled, and reached out to stroke his lips.


    With these words that Young Master Lan deliberately said, he knew that her spirit was not stable. He did not persecute her. He never persecuted her. She didn¡¯t round up with him, but the number of rounds was so pitiful that he knew her. Mind and fear.


    Young Master Lan has been guiding her slowly.


    "I long for Mrs. Lan''s body, anytime, anywhere, not when you are prepared, right?"


    Ji Nuan bit his lip and said with determination: "Lan Shang, if you win the game, I will satisfy you later."


    Hearing that Young Master Lan couldn''t laugh or cry, "Naive."

 Chapter 693： Nectar like eustoma

    In the game contest between the four men, it was obvious that the enemy was abused. The stranger we matched sent out the game message in awe, "You guys just started to be like that and made me give up hope. How come all of a sudden Stronger?!"


    No one responded to him.


    Four men played three games in a row, and I kept staring beside him. After playing three games, Xi Zhan lost interest.


    One after another offline to sleep.


    After I woke up early in the morning, I found Xi Zhan in the study room next door. He was practicing calligraphy. I went to hug his waist and said I was hungry.


    Xi Zhan put down his brush and went to the kitchen.


    I picked up the brush and started painting training yesterday. I drew the outline of the mountain, but I couldn''t paint well. I simply practiced drawing stones again. The stones were more like paintings and I started drawing trees.


    The trees have been drawn in a mess. When Xi Zhan came in with breakfast, I was still fighting with the branches. Seeing that I drew a few pieces of rice paper, he boasted, ¡°Today is hard work.¡±


    I put down the brush and asked: "What did you do?"


    "At this."


    Xi Zhan put it on the table, and I sat down and saw the fried egg bacon sandwich and milk, "Thank you my second brother."


    Xi Zhan said and continued to practice calligraphy. After breakfast, I went downstairs to wash the dishes, and happened to meet Assistant Yin to send two dogs home.


    I specially raised two puppies before.


    One border animal husbandry, one golden retriever.


    I squatted down and picked up the golden retriever and said, "The little cub seems to have gained a few kilos. Where have they been fostered recently?"


    "Nearby pet shop, thinking about the decoration of the villa, I will send it over. Later, the young master and the two nurses of the young lady will also live here, and also hire a few male servants to take care of the garden."


    "Well, how about the sanitation at home?"


    Assistant Yin reported: "I have already made an appointment and signed an agreement. They should go to the villa tomorrow, and they have also prepared a few chefs to take care of your three meals a day, Mrs. Xi."


    I squinted and said, "Assistant Yin has worked so hard."


    "Mrs. Xi needn''t be so polite."


    "The dogs should be taken care of by the people who take care of the yard. Do they still have no names? The big one is called Musan and the smaller one is called Musi. Assistant Yin, you will take care of the two in a while. Come here, lest they are too lonely."


    Assistant Yin replied: "Yes, I will make arrangements."


    I hugged the dog and got up and asked, "Have you had breakfast?"


    He replied: "No, I will eat later."


    "There is also Xi Zhan''s breakfast in the kitchen."


    Assistant Yin quickly refused and said, "Mrs. Xi doesn''t have to be so polite. I''ll have something to eat later. Does Mrs. Xi have any more orders?"


    I put down the dog in my arms and went into the kitchen, packed the rest of the breakfast, and took out a bottle of milk to Assistant Yin, "You are welcome."


    Assistant Yin took it with trepidation, "Thank you, Mrs. Xi."


    After Assistant Yin left, I went to the garden and folded a bunch of pink, fresh green and white eustoma flowers. When I returned to the room, I found three vases to put them in. There were too few flowers and it seemed a little sparse in the bottle. I went out again to pick the flowers and just picked them. After seven or eight nectars, she left the villa. She saw that I was picking flowers and came over and picked a few for me and said, "Your father likes eustoma flowers."


    "Well, I heard that my mother likes it."


    "Yes, it is your biological mother who likes it. Zhan''er thought it was his own biological mother when she first heard what your father said. He misunderstood and planted all over the mountains in Tongcheng."


    I once asked him what kind of eustoma flower it was.


    Xi Zhan replied that my mother liked it.


    I didn''t know how to pick up these words from Ganlu, so I had to say perfunctorily: "Yes, it''s all wrong."


    Ganlu suddenly said, "I like eustoma flowers."


    I looked up at her, her eyes pitying.


    Some emotions seem to be suppressed.


    I picked another purple-white eustoma flower. Ganlu knelt down to pick a bouquet for me when she saw that I didn''t speak.


    "Eustoma flowers have a long flowering period, with many different colors, from green to white, purple to white, pink to white, and pink, pure white, dark green, light yellow, etc. This kind of flower has almost all colors. It is bright and beautiful. , Is eternal."


    "Mom, I also like eustoma flowers." I said.


    "Really? Choose more pink and white colors. Young people are suitable for these colors. Zhan''er likes dark colors. Pick a few purple ones and put them in his study room. I don''t need to take care of them."


    I said politely: "Well, thank you."


    After selecting the eustoma flowers, I went back to the villa. After trimming the flowers in the three vases and putting them in the vase, I found that the nectar was still outside, and she was staring at the eustoma in a dream.


    Ganlu said that she likes eustoma flowers.


    But what is the reason she likes eustoma flowers?


    I shook my head, "Don''t think about it again."


    I put the big vase in the living room, and went upstairs holding two vases with purple eustoma flowers. Then I placed one of them in the bedroom. Xi Zhan saw me holding eustoma flowers into the study. Question: "Did you just pick it in the yard?"


    "Well, Yin Ruogang sent Musanmusi to the villa."


    Xi Zhan was puzzled, "Huh?"


    "The two dogs raised in the villa before."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan had an impression.


    "The little lion likes to play with them."


    I put the vase on the desk and said, "Why do little lions like to play with them? It''s because they are so small and bully."


    Xi Zhan raised his lips, "How can anyone say that to his daughter."


    "You continue to practice calligraphy, I will go downstairs to make desserts."


    Xi Zhan asked, "Why are you so diligent these days?"


    I was dissatisfied and asked: "When have I been lazy?"


    Xi Zhan was silent, but I was shocked. I went downstairs to make dessert listlessly, and then went to the company when I was done.


    I dealt with the files accumulated in the past two days, and also learned something with the talk of Wenkai Video. He said that the Xi family has recently encountered some problems, and several large families have broken the cooperation relationship with the Xi family.


    I asked him, "Which families are there?"


    "Several families in Rongcheng and several families in City A are approaching the first birthday banquet of the young master and the young lady. These matters are left to me. I can''t deal with it and ask the owner to come forward."


    I promised: "Well, feel free to contact me if you have any situation."


    I faintly sensed something wrong in my heart.


    But right now the children''s birthday party is the most important.


    I stayed in the company until the evening. When I got home, Xi Zhan and Ganlu had already had dinner, and they were spending time in the living room.


    Ganlu asked me, "Where did Sheng''er go?"


    "Some things are handled in the company."


    "Thanks, there is hot rice on the table."


    When I went to the dining room and saw that the food was hot and exquisite, I asked Ganlu, "Is it all made by mom herself?"


    "Well, you taste it."


    I sat down and picked up the chopsticks and ate, "It''s delicious! By the way, the chef will be at the villa tomorrow. You cook when you want to cook, and rest when you don''t want to cook, so you don''t have to be busy with every meal!"


    "Well, Zhan''er said I can see the children later."


    Expectations in Ganlu''s tone.


    She asked carefully: "Can I pick up the plane?"

 Chapter 694： Take advantage of the fire?

    "Naturally, you are the children''s grandmother."


    Gan Lu thought for a while and denied himself: "Forget it, I heard from Zhan''er that there will be many people I don''t know. I will be cramped when I get to the airport. Go pick them up. I''ll wait for you at home."


    I opened my mouth, not sure how to answer the call.


    Fortunately, Xi Zhan first said, "I know you don''t like to deal with strangers, so let''s wait for us at home," said Xi Zhan [Biquge www.xbqg5200.co].


    "Well, do I need to do something?"


    Xi Zhan replied, "No."


    After I finished my meal, I went to the kitchen to wash up. Xi Zhan and Ganlu were chatting in the living room. They basically asked Ganlu and Xi Zhan answered.


    Ganlu sat with Xi Zhan for a while, then left the living room and returned to his villa. I washed the dishes and went out to snuggle next to him.


    Seeing that there are only two of us, Xi Zhan rubbed my cheek affectionately and said, "No one has been seen all day."


    "I made dessert and went to the company."


    Xi Zhan asked me, "What about dessert?"


    His side face is full of lines, and I can''t help but kiss his cheek and say, "I brought it to the company and gave it to the employees."


    "Oh."


    What does oh mean? !


    "When shall we go to the airport?"


    Xi Zhan replied: "It''s too early."


    "Need to buy a bunch of flowers?"


    He answered me indifferently, "No need."


    "Why is my second brother so cold suddenly?"


    Xi Zhan frowned, "Are you cold?"


    I nodded and said, "Poor words."


    He asked fatally: "Have I ever talked about tuberculosis?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan continued to read the books in his hand, and I found that his favorite thing to do besides work was to practice calligraphy and read books.


    It''s really a boring hobby.


    I remembered when I first met him.


    He is somewhat traditionally stubborn.


    But a man with such a personality is extremely rare in today''s impetuous society. I think his character is what I love most. His appearance now reminds me of who he once was.


    "You should be cold."


    I squinted and went upstairs to change clothes.


    Changed clothes that are convenient for holding the child.


    When I went downstairs, I didn''t see Xi Zhan in the living room. I went out of the living room to the garden and saw him standing by the lotus pond. I took his arm and smiled and asked, "Second brother, what are you looking at?"


    "You can raise some goldfish in the lotus pond."


    "Well, I will ask Assistant Yin to buy some and put them in the lotus pond tomorrow. The home court of the first year banquet is here. It will be arranged tomorrow."


    The lights in the villa are all on, and the eaves are covered with light lines. The lights are bright everywhere. Xi Zhan thought about it and proposed: "I will plant two sycamore seedlings here after some time."


    "There are plane trees in the garden."


    "On the day of the birthday banquet, I planted for the two children. When they are a little older, they can build a wooden house on the tree. Yuanyou said that the little lion is a girl. He said that girls like secret spaces."


    Yuan You is really a professor everywhere.


    Not a teacher.


    It was a subtle influence on Xi Zhan.


    Let Xi Zhan know that girls like this.


    Now that it is clear, Xi Zhan will do it.


    I suddenly sighed, "I have time to thank the third brother."


    Xi Zhan asked suspiciously: "What?"


    "Nothing! I just feel a little unbelievable. I feel that the pace of life starts to slow down after you don''t work. You have more time to accompany me every day, and more time to accompany your two children."


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head, "Sorry."


    I asked him in surprise, "Why do you suddenly say sorry?"


    "In the past two years, I rarely have time to spend time with you, especially during the period of your pregnancy...that should be the most painful day of your life. Baby, it is fortunate to be able to fall in love with you in this life."


    My eyes flushed, "Are you confessing?"


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and hugged me into his hard chest, and said in a warm voice, "I am not a man who can speak sweet words. Many words are raised by others... Yoona, there will be a birthday party for the children in a few days. , I am still not used to having two little things in this world that are in my blood. I will do my best to protect you and them in this life."


    I yelled with tears, "Xi Zhan."


    In fact, this is happiness to me.


    With him, there are two children.


    A family of four of us.


    This is my happiness.


    Yes, there is another Yue Chun.


    "Xi Zhan, my children and I will also protect you."


    He hugged me and said, "Well, let''s go to the airport."


    After arriving at the airport, Xi Zhan was unwilling to enter the airport. He said to me: "Yuanyou and the others are too noisy, I will let Yin Ruo accompany you."


    Xi Zhan still hates crowded scenes.


    Assistant Yin took me into the airport and waited for about an hour in the airport before landing on their flight.


    They left the airport about twenty minutes later.


    All I saw was Tan Yang.


    She really cut her hair short! !


    And it was dyed linen.


    I exclaimed: "Little is so cute."


    I beckoned and shouted, "Little Tan Yang."


    Tan Yang came over and hugged me and asked: "Am I pretty?"


    "Beautiful, very, very cute!!"


    Yuan You is holding Run''er, Yi Zheng is holding Yun''er, and Yi Zheng''s side is still with Ju Shutong, I politely said: "Welcome to Mrs. Yi... Is it Mrs. Yi or Sister-in-law?"


    "It''s up to you, no more than a name."


    It was Yi Zheng who owed the fight.


    I took Yoona from his arms and said with a smile: "Then the name, you don''t need to call my second sister-in-law, of course I welcome you to call like this in private! Third brother, where is my family''s Yuechun?"


    "At the back, maybe go to the toilet."


    A few minutes later, I saw Yue Chun, who was overdue. He was followed by the bodyguard, Jian Sheng. He dragged his suitcase to me and waited properly. I rubbed his head and said to everyone: "Just Let¡¯s disband, I¡¯ll take the children home to rest. What can I say tomorrow, third brother go to my house?"


    Yuan You has no home in Wucheng.


    Yuan You''s eyes flashed, "I bought an apartment in Wucheng before, so I''d better live in my own apartment."


    Tan Yang whispered in my ear: "Muli is behind."


    I didn''t see Mu Li just now, and thought he was not with Yuanyous, because he was hiding behind him alone.


    "Well, then I will go home first."


    Yi Zheng asked me, "Why don''t Ersao ask me?"


    "Oh, by the way, you have no place to live in Wucheng, then you and Ju Shutong go to my house, He Ming and Ruan Qi... You can figure it out by yourself, brother, take my third brother from the arms With Run''er, let¡¯s go to the parking lot, and my second brother is waiting for us in the parking lot."


    Tan Yang took Gu Lanzhi''s arm and said, "See you tomorrow!"


    After disbanding on the spot, we went to the parking lot. Because we needed to pick up people, we drove a longer version of Lincoln. Yi Zheng, Ju Shutong, Yue Chun, Assistant Yin, and I and Xi Zhan were more than enough to sit in. The bodyguard took another car.


    Yi Zheng hugged Run''er and said, "The second brother won''t pick me up."


    Xi Zhan squinted at him and said nothing.


    Yi Zheng said again, "Your son will give it to you."


    He was about to give Run''er in his arms to Xi Zhan, but Run''er suddenly vomited and vomited Yi Zheng. His face changed suddenly. Xi Zhan quickly turned his head and pretended not to see it. Assistant Yin moved from Yi Zheng''s arms. After taking Run''er to wipe, Yi Zheng frowned tightly and complained: "Second brother, your son vomited all my milk."


    Xi Zhan calmly said: "I will pay for your clothes."


    Yi Lei wiped the milk on his body with a tissue, "Not enough."


    Xi Zhan asked in a faint voice, "Do you take advantage of the fire?"

 Chapter 695： Yuechun abandoned home

    It was very late when I returned to Xi''s house. I asked Yi Zheng to find a room to rest. The two children in Xi Zhan''s arms were already asleep. Now it is not convenient for the nanny to disturb after resting.


    And Ganlu rested before we came back.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Should I take them tonight?"


    Xi Zhan directly returned to me, "The bed [Tianlai Novel www.23txt.info] is too small to fall off."


    Could it be that this is why he changed the crib?


    Just when I had this idea, Xi Zhan said again: "I took my two children to the guest room to rest. You can sleep in the master bedroom."


    I was in a bad mood and said, "I want to be with you."


    Xi Zhan was silent and suggested: "Then rest in the master bedroom. You and your two children sleep on the bed, and I sleep on the sofa."


    After speaking, Xi Zhan carried the two children upstairs and returned to the master bedroom. I turned off the lights in the living room and went upstairs to see that Xi Zhan was **** the two children. His methods were considered familiar, at least he didn''t wake the two children. He covered them with quilts.


    I sat on the side of the bed and said, "I haven''t seen you for about a week. The longer Yoona''s face is, the more delicate and lovely, and Yuna''s appearance is also handsome."


    Xi Zhan asked me back, "Is he handsome at such a young age?"


    "I''m complimenting my son."


    I stretched out my hand to touch Run''er''s cheek. The skin was really broken. I touched Yun''er''s little hand again. It was soft and comfortable. I was addicted to playing here. Xi Zhan went into the bathroom to take a bath.


    Two minutes later I left and knocked on Yue Chun''s room door. He opened the door and let his body go. I asked him, "Are you hungry?"


    He shook his head, "Eat the plane meal."


    "Oh, do you like the decoration here?"


    Although the decoration in Yuechun¡¯s room is deserted, the room is not too big and therefore not empty. This is a small room specially arranged by Assistant Yin to avoid making him feel lonely. Assistant Yin also added a lot of books and Some things that boys his age like, are everything.


    In this regard, Assistant Yin deserves to be praised, he has considered everything and he is willing to do these things.


    When I have time, I and Xi Zhan propose to give him a salary increase.


    "I like it, and there are game consoles. Although I don''t like to play games very much, but sometimes I can relax when I get tired. Thank you mother."


    Yue Chun and I are still somewhat polite.


    But this kind of courtesy should exist.


    After all, I have no blood relationship with him.


    I rubbed his head and said, "Goodbye."


    Yue Chun''s eyes were cold and cold, like the Xi Zhan I had just met, but he was still young and couldn''t be stern, and he would learn the essence when he got along with Xi Zhan for a long time.


    Indeed, Xi Zhan is not suitable for raising children.


    Because the raised children will become more and more like him.


    But there is nothing wrong with such a child! !


    I asked him again, "Can you keep up with your schoolwork recently?"


    "Well, there are difficulties, but I can learn and understand."


    He is a clever boy.


    I said to him: "It''s the summer vacation now. I will send you to school when school starts in September, and I will go through the adoption procedures next month."


    Yue Chun looked hesitant.


    Seems to say something.


    I dispelled his hesitation and said: "Don''t be restrained, there is nothing to be embarrassed about with me, just say whatever you want."


    "Can I not enter your...hukou?"


    There are too many people in the world who want to be Xi family members.


    Because the word Xi family means power and power.


    And it''s the pinnacle of power.


    However, Yue Chun was unwilling to enter Xi''s household registration.


    I asked him gently, "Why?"


    Yue Chun pursed his lips. He said with a heavy tone: "I''m just...before I was a wanderer, even a thief. I often went to the castle to steal food. I am a very... living in the bottom of society. People like me don¡¯t deserve to be Xi¡¯s family, but I swear I will be loyal to you and father."


    Inferiority children speak inferiority.


    "How can you think like this?"


    I patted his shoulder lightly and was about to explain to him, he said before me: "There are countless people like me in the world. I really don''t have the right to receive such a great favor to become the Xi family. I think ...Mother, I want to be a sword of the Xi family, and I will definitely come forward when I need me, but as the young master of the Xi family...I think Run''er alone is enough, please understand me Mood."


    "What if I want you to be the Xi family?"


    Yue Chun said in a firm tone: "I''m from the Xi family, but I don''t want to enter the household registration. I hope my mother can understand my intentions."


    He called my mother but he didn''t want to enter my account.


    ...


    I returned to the room with a heavy heart. Xi Zhan was still taking a bath in the bathroom. He came out and saw me with a heavy face and asked me what happened. I told him what Yue Chun had just said. Xi Zhan looked calm. Said: "I know how to advance and retreat."


    I asked: "What do you mean?"


    "Yue Chun admits that he is the Xi family, but he does not want to enter the household registration, because entering your household registration means that he has the inheritance rights of the Xi family. He does not enter this household registration because he wants to tell you me and everyone that he has never thought about the Xi family In order to avoid future disputes with the grown-up Run''er, he gave up the inheritance rights of the Xi family from the beginning. This is his intention."


    I understood Xi Zhan''s explanation.


    I suddenly understood his saying that Run''er alone is enough for the young master of the Xi family. It turned out that he had a foresight for the next few decades.


    "But it''s not fair to him."


    Xi Zhan walked to the floor-to-ceiling window and wiped the wet Ufa with a towel: "This way he can feel at ease and face the future Run''er without any psychological burden. That''s why I just said that he knows how to advance and retreat. I know you are thinking about it. When he is in the mood, I am afraid that he will feel wronged. Since he does not want to enter the household registration, he will give up. I will talk to him about this trivial matter when I have the opportunity."


    In Xi Zhan''s eyes, this is trivial.


    But he must do this trivial matter!


    This is a trivial matter that he must undertake as a father.


    It was like he was surfing with two kids.


    I know from the bottom of my heart that he has no interest.


    But he knew that his children needed the company of their father.


    So he fulfilled his responsibilities.


    I sighed: "Don''t look at Yue Chun, who is still young, but he is as stubborn as you. He makes decisions by himself and others are stubborn in everything he says, and he...Second brother, he is too sensible, the more sensible he is. The more he appears wronged, in fact, thinking about his concerns is correct. Although Run''er is still young and is not interested in power, if one day he grows up and wants to conquer power...then there will be a more young man on the road... "


    The three brothers of the Xi family died.


    What''s more, Yue Chun has no blood relationship with Run''er.


    Suddenly, I assumed: "By that time, the two of us are so old that we no longer have the energy to care about their juniors. They are secretly fighting for a bloodshed and we may not know..."


    "Yoona, what are you thinking about?"

 Chapter 696： Dad is handsome~

    I didn''t think about it, I just made such a hypothesis. After all, no one can tell what happened in the future. Seeing me, Xi Zhan suddenly curled his lips and said, "Yooner is worrying."


    He put down the towel in his hand and came over and sat on my side, holding my palm, and said to me: "One generation is in charge of the next generation, the future has nothing to do with us, not to mention Xi Run is my son of Xi Zhan, if my education There was no problem, and there was no problem with Yue Chun. The two brothers will not fight in the future. Moreover, Yue Chun has now given up the right to inherit the Xi family... I did not expect him to choose this way, but it is understandable. Such a choice will indeed save a lot of trouble. Yue Chun has eliminated these troubles from the beginning. He can think of these problems when he is young, and he will be more transparent when he is older."


    I asked Xi Zhan, "What kind of person will Yuechun grow into?"


    "For a man who is tough, tolerant, and able to withstand suffering and insults, his road to growth is definitely more difficult than Xi Run."


    I frowned. "He started from scratch."


    Because he rejected the Xi family from the beginning.


    He just wanted to live at Xi''s house.


    Xi Zhan got up and walked to the side of the bed and hugged the two children into the bed and said, "I have been walking with Chen Shen and Mo Yuanlian from scratch until now, so what''s wrong with starting from scratch?"


    "You comfort me like this will make me feel sorry for you."


    He suddenly asked: "Is Mrs. Xi sleeping?"


    Xi Zhan sighed again: "Talking to Mrs. Xi is exhausting."


    He started to complain about me! ! !


    I narrowed my mouth, "You think I''m nagging again."


    My nagging is second, but he has to explain a lot.


    It is indeed torture that you let a man who doesn''t like talking talk about it endlessly. I smiled embarrassedly, "I''ll go wash."


    After I came out, Xi Zhan was on the balcony. I walked to the bed and lay down. Two minutes later, Xi Zhan embraced my body from behind.


    I asked him, "Aren''t you going to sleep on the sofa?"


    "Well, I am waiting for you to sleep soundly."


    There seems to be a smell of smoke on his body.


    "Second brother smokes?"


    Xi Zhan kissed the back of my neck, "Good night."


    He rarely smokes recently.


    Is there something bothering you?


    But what is bothering Xi Zhan now? !


    I wanted to ask him, and I was afraid he would feel nagging.


    Forget it, go to sleep.


    I didn''t sleep well this time, thinking that Ganlu wanted to see the child and I got up very early, and Xi Zhan got up earlier than me. I went out to the study room next door and saw him painting the danqing.


    I asked him, "Why did you get up so early?"


    Xi Zhan reminded: "My biological clock is five o''clock."


    His biological clock is indeed punctual.


    Unless the work and rest will be messy.


    "We went home too late last night, and your mother didn''t see the children. Later you will wash your two children and hug them downstairs."


    Xi Zhan responded, "Well, how about you?"


    "I took Yue Chun to exercise in the basement."


    After speaking, I left the study.


    Nothing was wrong with the man behind him.


    I took Yue Chun and went back to the living room after exercising. Ganlu had already prepared breakfast. I pulled Yue Chun and said, "Call Grandma."


    Yue Chun shouted politely, "Grandma."


    Ganlu should have heard about my adoption of Yue Chun in advance, so her expression was not surprised, "Yue Chun."


    Ganlu took out a red envelope and handed it to Yue Chun.


    I asked Yue Chun to take it, "Thank you, grandma."


    Yue Chun obediently accepted: "Thank you, grandma."


    After Yue Chun accepted it, I asked Ganlu, "Where is the second brother?"


    "Still in the study, Shenger asked him to eat."


    Before Yi Zheng and Ju Shutong went downstairs, I sent a message to Yi Zheng, "We have breakfast and we won''t wait for you."


    I was about to knock on the door of the study when I went upstairs, and heard Xi Zhan say in the study: "Press first, and I will rush over after the first year banquet is over. There Yunyi...for now, don''t strike the grass."


    "Well, things are complicated."


    "The other party''s appetite is indeed not small."


    "Ensure the safety of Wucheng."


    This is what Xi Zhan said.


    Did something happen?


    He said that Mo Yuanlian should not attack the grass and startle the snake...


    Is it related to Mo Yuanlian?


    I waited for ten seconds before pushing the door open and said, "Mom asked me to call you for breakfast. Are the two children still awake?"


    "Ok."


    Xi Zhan bypassed me and went out of the study to the room.


    Run''er was already awake, lying on the bed with his eyes open, Xi Zhan bent over and reached out to hug him, and then took him to the bathroom.


    I walked to the bathroom and stared at him. His eyebrows were heavy and cold, and it seemed that something major had happened. I wanted to ask him if he knew that he would not worry me before the first birthday party.


    Xi Zhan¡¯s action to bathe the child is relatively unfamiliar, but he is still patient. I said, ¡°The child vomited milk yesterday because it should be airsick or unwell. Assistant Yin said last night that he would send him to the hospital if he continued to vomit. Throw up again."


    "I haven''t taken care of little things."


    Xi Zhan looked down at Run''er, "Although boys don''t need to be spoiled, they can get sick easily if they are too young."


    He paused and said: "The lion will grow up soon."


    He said this to Run''er.


    When Xi Zhan puts on Yun''er after taking a shower, she woke up. Yooner was noisy and cried as soon as she woke up.


    But she was quiet when Xi Zhan hugged her.


    Yoona''s eyes were red, Xi Zhan put her into the warm bathtub, she sat in it and looked at us with big eyes open, and suddenly laughed and shouted, "Dad~Mom~"


    I responded: "Mom is here."


    Xi Zhan really hurts Yooner, and her bathing movements are deliberately gentle. Yooner keeps shouting, "Dad is handsome~"


    I asked Xi Zhan in surprise, "Who taught it?"


    Xi Zhan asked Yoona gently, "Is my father handsome?"


    Yoona smiled like an angel.


    The smile melted my heart.


    Especially her big eyes.


    It''s beautiful like a Barbie doll.


    "Dad is handsome~ want to drink grandma~"


    I laughed out loud, "Your daughter is hungry."


    "Well, Yoona went downstairs to give them milk."


    I heard Xi Zhan''s order to go downstairs to find their milk bottle and was about to fill them with milk. Ganlu saw it and said, "I''ll come."


    I handed the milk bottle to Ganlu, "The little lion is hungry."


    As soon as Ganlu made the milk Xizhan, he went downstairs, holding the two children in his arms, and Yoona kept shouting, "Grandma~"


    Gan Lu responded with a smile: "Grandma is here."


    Actually, what Yoona wants is a bottle.


    "Grandma~ I want to drink grandma~"


    Ganlu shook the bottle and said, "Hot, Yoona, wait."


    Ganlu put the milk bottle on the table, and Xi Zhan gave her Run''er in her arms, and the latter held the baby in her arms and loved it.


    Yoona kept calling grandma in Xi Zhan¡¯s arms. I took the baby bottle to the kitchen and soaked it in cold water to cool down. When the temperature was right, I handed the baby bottle to Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan took it and put it beside Yoona. Er eagerly hugged it with both hands and started drinking by himself.


    Seeing her like this, I couldn''t bear to laugh, and then I turned my gaze on Xi Zhan''s body, with a smile on his lips.


    His changes are very obvious.


    It''s obvious here in children.


    "Mrs. Xi, what are you looking at me for?"

 Chapter 697： Inviting Jushutong

    Hearing Xi Zhan¡¯s voice, Ganlu turned to look at me, I hurriedly turned my eyes back, because taking care of the two children delayed eating, Yi Zheng and Ju Shutong got up and went downstairs just to catch up with us. After half an hour, Ji Nuanhe Tan Yang arrived at my house, and I was practicing in the piano room with Ju Shutong.


    Tan Yang asked, "Jushutong, do you want to dance with us? We plan to surprise everyone at the birthday party."


    I''m not used to this haircut by Tan Yang, after all, it''s too kawaii! I can''t help but want to rub her cheek.


    Ju Shutong hesitantly asked, "Can I?"


    Tan Yang raised his eyebrows, "Why can''t you?"


    Ju Shutong was a little cramped, "This is yours..."


    Tan Yang took over her words: "You obviously want to be in Yi Zheng''s world, but you are holding yourself too much. It has been like this for so many years! I tell you, you are Yi Zheng''s wife, and his world is yours. World, there is nothing you can''t do!"


    Tan Yang pierced Ju Shutong''s mind.


    She seemed to know everything.


    While being clear, it also helps others.


    Tan Yangyang smiled, "Even if you have nothing to do with Yi Zheng, we are friends! So why can''t you participate?"


    Tan Yang is inspiring to live in Shutong.


    Ju Shutong¡¯s eyes were slightly deep, and she said, "Thank you, but I have only studied ballet. It seems that other dances are not good at it."


    "It doesn''t matter, just have a basic dance foundation! The choreography teacher Ting Ziyu asked us should have about ten minutes to arrive."


    I was the first to say: "I only attended dance classes when I was a kid, so I''m not very good at dancing, but I can learn."


    Ji Nuan also reports: "I know how to dance. My university is a famous conservatory of music, so I and Yu Luoluo are alumni, and I often participate in school activities when I was in university, but I didn¡¯t rehearse for many years after graduation. dance."


    Tan Yang smiled and said: "I can dance too. You know that I like to play and I like to be cool. I have learned all the cool things roughly."


    Ju Shutong smiled gently and asked: "We have known each other for two years, and I don''t know you, what can''t you do?"


    Tan Yang said embarrassed: "I can''t cook."


    The girl in front of me is sometimes cute, sometimes cunning and black-bellied, sometimes pure and kind, and sometimes wise and transparent.


    Tan Yang has a variety of attitudes in front of a hundred people.


    Is the character of a genius character changeable?


    Ju Shutong Tucao asked: "Is this a major event?"


    "Yes, Gu Lanzhi does it every day, I feel so guilty, and he is reluctant to follow me out recently."


    Ji Nuan asked her, "Have you ever thought about the reason?"


    Tan Yang asked suspiciously: "What''s the reason?"


    "Originally, you were young and old. You got this cute haircut and how old are you younger. How can you let him take you out?"


    Tan Yang suddenly realized, "It turns out that this is the reason."


    Immediately she sighed: "I have an older husband who has more or less psychological barriers in his heart, so when he chased me at first, I always treated him indifferently. I think carefully about what he had eaten before me. Cold face, too wronged him."


    Ji Nuan asked curiously: "Then how did you figure it out?"


    "Perhaps I like it. It''s hard for someone to refuse a man like Gu Lanzhi, who is as gentle as the wind and the moon. I refuse to refuse more often. Later I find that I like him."


    Ji Nuan rubbed Tan Yang''s cheeks, "Luckily you didn''t miss it, but your hairstyle... Gu Lanzhi may have to adapt."


    "Just beautiful." Tan Yang said.


    A few minutes later, the choreographer Ting Ziyu was looking for arrived.


    He put the choreography for us on the projector in the form of a video. We watched it several times before he taught us the movements one by one. Tan Yang and Ji Nuan have a solid foundation. After the choreographer taught them, the two of them took pictures. With the video practice, I remembered the action in less than an hour. It took Jushutong and I for several hours to remember the action. Remembering the action is just the beginning.


    Among the few of us, Tan Yang was the first to complete the task. Yes, yes, she has mastered the dance so well, and she has become a tutor to guide me alone.


    Because of Tan Yang¡¯s help and no need to worry about the warm season, the choreographer was relieved a lot. He devoted himself to teaching Ju Shutong. At noon, we asked Yue Chun to send lunch to the dance studio and let him sit together. Cham and Yi Zheng kept secret.


    We were in the dance studio all day. At the end of the day, the choreographer said: "Tan Yang has already mastered this dance, and Ji Nuan is almost familiar with it. I don¡¯t have to come here to teach you anything tomorrow. I¡¯ll go to the studio to teach. ...Forget it, Ziyu will teach Yi Huan, and his girlfriend is responsible for it."


    Ju Shutong was surprised and asked: "Will Huanhuan also participate?"


    Tan Yang explained: "Yes, this choreography teacher was sent by Huanhuan''s boyfriend, and I will tell you quietly that Huanhuan''s boyfriend is extraordinarily handsome and is the most famous artist at the moment."


    After the choreography teacher left, Ju Shutong asked us, "The relationship between me and Huanhuan...Should I quit?"


    Tan Yang patted her shoulder and soothed, "Huanhuan already has a new life of her own. You don''t need to guard the past anymore, and it is not you and her that are wrong, but Yi Zheng is the one who is wrong! So what apologize It should be Yi Zheng, not you."


    Tan Yang sighed after saying, "Ju Shutong, I have seen you and Yi Zheng in the past two years. He is not so unsympathetic to you, and you...you never knew him from beginning to end. Your love is blind, you can now try to understand him."


    Tan Yang is transparent. She knows where their problems are and can make appropriate suggestions. Ju Shutong''s face is pale, she glanced at me and then at Ji Nuan and said, "Help me keep it secret."


    Ji Nuan said: "Don''t worry, we are worthy of trust."


    Tan Yang smiled, "You have to be brave."


    I smiled, "Let''s go downstairs."


    When we went downstairs, we saw Yuan You and Yi Zheng playing video games on the sofa. Yuan You saw us coming down and asked, "What do you big beauties do for hiding upstairs all day?"


    I asked him, "When did the third brother come here?"


    "At noon, I originally wanted to sit and leave for a while, but Yi Zheng was too lonely and had to drag me to play, what are you guys doing?"


    I opened my hand and said, "Practice the piano!"


    "Why didn''t you hear the piano?"


    "The room is very soundproof," I said.


    Tan Yang pulled Ji Nuan and said, "We are gone."


    "Well, I''ll give it to you."


    "No, Gu Lanzhi is waiting for us outside."


    I waved and said, "Then be careful on your way."


    After Tan Yang and Ji Nuan left, Yi Zheng called to Ju Shutong, who nodded politely and said, "I will go back to the room and take a shower."


    Yi Zheng: "..."


    When Ju Shutong returned to the room, Yi Zheng asked us very puzzledly, "Third brother and second wife, am I so annoying?"


    Yuan You gloated and said, "Otherwise?"


    I smiled awkwardly and said, "You don''t hate it."


    Yuan You made up his sword and said, "Isn''t Yi Zheng''s character disgusting? You don''t know Yoona, his character is so overwhelming."


    Yi Zheng asked with a calm face, "Where am I sorry for you?"

 Chapter 698： Weird men

    "How much money have you swindled from me over the years? How many times have you pitted me with Heming? When did you not help Heming when I quarreled with Heming? You even called me third brother!!"


    Yuan You began to talk about Yi Zheng''s bullying of him over the years. After hearing this, Yi Zheng didn''t think it was said: "That''s the third brother''s crime."


    Wen Yan Yuanyou lost the gamepad, he got up and said: "You can play by yourself, I''m going home, I don''t want to be here with you!"


    Yi Zheng said perfunctorily: "Third brother, don''t be so stingy."


    "It''s too late, I have to hurry home, lest Murray loses his temper again, you know that he is always the hardest to deal with."


    Yi Zheng said docilely: "The third brother is careful on the road."


    After Yuan You left, I asked, "How many children are there?"


    "Yun''er and Yoon''er are in Ganlu''s villa, the two nanny are also there, Yuechun and second brother are in the study."


    Yi Zheng got up and said, "I''m back to the room."


    I went upstairs with Yi Zheng, and when I opened the door and went in, I saw Yue Chun practising the calligraphy in the place where I painted before.


    And Xi Zhan was standing in front of the French windows.


    I used to see a team in the front yard busy setting up scenes. Standing beside Xi Zhan, I could feel that he was thinking about things. I asked him aloud, "What are you thinking?"


    Xi Zhan turned back and said, "Nothing."


    He told Yue Chun, "Come here today."


    "Yes, father."


    Yue Chun put aside his brush and left the room. I picked up Yue Chun''s calligraphy and looked at it, "Yue Chun is more suitable for calligraphy than me."


    "Taught him in Espoo before."


    "Oh, is the guest list ready?"


    "Assistant Yin will officially issue the invitation letter tomorrow."


    I put down the rice paper and asked hesitantly, "Are you not happy?"


    Xi Zhan''s eyes darkened slightly and asked, "Why can you see it?"


    "I feel you are very reticent today."


    The man''s eyebrows were slightly frowned, his eyes were slightly cool, he suddenly opened his arms and summoned me: "Baby come over and let me hug."


    I used to snuggle in his arms.


    He clasped my shoulders and said, "Don''t worry."


    He told me not to worry about him.


    But I always feel something is wrong in my heart.


    Mainly those things he said in the study.


    Who was he talking on the phone?


    Why is Mo Yuanlian involved? !


    "Oh, then you must tell me something."


    He rubbed my head, "Well, don''t worry."


    ...


    In the evening, the chef cooked the food, and the two children were also taken care of by the nurses. Yi Zheng dragged us to play mahjong. After playing for a while, Xi Zhan lost interest and called Zhang Sheng to replace him.


    Zhang Sheng''s card skills are bad, and I have lost a lot in a few hours, but I am curious because Xi Zhan specifically called Yang Sheng.


    It was a month for Zhang Sheng to be by Yue Chun''s side.


    His presence has been weak this month.


    So that I didn''t know him.


    Yang Sheng...


    A handsome and tough man.


    Where is the bodyguard transferred from? !


    A few hours later, Ju Shutong left with the excuse of being too late. I went upstairs and returned to my room to see Xi Zhan was asleep.


    I went into the bathroom to wash, and lay on the bed after I came out. Xi Zhan opened his eyes vigilantly. He took me into his arms and asked in a low voice, "Why don''t you continue playing?"


    "It''s late, are you tired?"


    "Never, just nothing to do."


    In addition to work in Xi Zhan''s life, there is work.


    Letting him rest does make him boring.


    But I would rather he be boring.


    And to blame him for not being good at getting along with people.


    Always like to hide in the room and study.


    I kissed him on the cheek, and said gently, "Be with Yun''er and Yooner tomorrow so that you won''t be bored."


    Xi Zhan asked me softly, "What about you?"


    He seems to be a little attached to me.


    "I need to practice piano before the birthday banquet. When I think of the time I will play for the two children myself, I also plan to invite Gu Lanzhi."


    Before Xi Zhan finished speaking, I stroked his face with my palms and asked him, "What? How do I feel your depression?"


    "I''m thinking about tomorrow''s arrangements." He said.


    I asked softly: "Are you leaving the house?"


    "Take Yue Chun to see the world."


    "Then when will you go home?"


    Xi Zhan answered me, "Before you fall asleep."


    I nagged and asked: "Where are you going?"


    "Tongcheng, Xi''s training base."


    Xi''s training base? !


    I seem to have heard Tan Wen say that this is the place to train Xi''s bodyguards. Xi Zhan and Yuechun should be trying to teach him something.


    I carefully warned, "Then you pay attention to safety."


    He hugged me tightly and said in a gentle voice, "Good night."


    "Good night, my second brother."


    When I woke up the next day, Xi Zhan was no longer at home. I went to look for Yue Chun, but Yue Chun was not there. I felt a little empty and went downstairs. Yi Zheng asked, "Second brother, where did they go?"


    "How do I know?" I said.


    I know, but I am not in the mood to say.


    "Then I will go to Yuanyou Heming."


    Yi Zheng took the car key and left. During the day, some of us practiced dancing in the piano room. In the evening, Yi Zheng sent a message in the group, "I will stay here at night for Yuanyou and will not return to Xi''s house."


    Before I fell asleep, Xi Zhan sent me a message, "We are still in Tongcheng. We will return to Wucheng tomorrow when the time is late. Do not read good night."


    The day after tomorrow is the child''s birthday party.


    Miraculously, neither Yi Zheng nor Xi Zhan returned home.


    I put down my phone and warned myself not to think about it, but there was a mess in my mind, and I sent a message to Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian did not reply to my news.


    I sent another message to Chen Shen.


    Chen Shen did not return to me either.


    All of a sudden the men disappeared.


    I sent another message to Ji Nuan.


    Ji Nuan returned to me and said, "Lan Shang is working overtime."


    Mr. Lan has a company in Wucheng.


    Did he not go home either?


    What are they up to? !


    I put down my phone and forced myself to sleep. Don¡¯t think about it. When I woke up the next day, Yi Zheng hadn¡¯t gone home. It was only in the evening that Yi Zheng hurried home. His face was extremely pale, and he was all black, as if staying up late Took an overnight.


    He went home and said, "I''ll go to sleep."


    Ju Shutong asked me, "What did he do?"


    "I don''t know, Xi Zhan hasn''t gone home yet."


    At eleven o''clock in the evening, Yue Chun returned home. He reported that he had spent the past two days together in Tongcheng and Changsheng, but Xi Zhan only showed up in the morning and stayed out all day.


    I asked him caringly, "What about father now?"


    "I stayed with Assistant Yin outside the villa, as if I was dealing with something. He asked me to return to the villa to report my safety."


    Xi Zhan also knew that I was worried about them.


    I went out and saw a black car parked at the door, Xi Zhan was leaning on the car body to smoke, and Assistant Yin was reporting something. I approached and heard Assistant Yin say: "We still can¡¯t find his whereabouts. needs time."


    I asked suspiciously: "Whose whereabouts?"


    Xi Zhan turned his eyes to look at me, "Mo Yuanlian."

 Chapter 699： We are also the goal

    I contacted Mo Yuanlian last night, and he did not reply to my message. I remembered Chen Shen''s story that he was picked up.


    Is he controlled by someone?


    No one can control Mo Yuanlian...


    But why is he missing? !


    Although there are all kinds of suspicions in my heart, I don''t worry about him very much in my heart, because the night when he was picked up, I heard back from me. If he didn''t voluntarily, no one would dare to touch him.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "What are you doing to check his whereabouts?"


    Seeing my calm face, Xi Zhan squeezed out his cigarette **** and came to me and said, "Lan Shang was looking for him recently but he is nowhere to be seen."


    I said truthfully: "He is not in the country. He has been in a unstable mental state recently, and he has left Wucheng for recuperation."


    Assistant Yin asked: "Does Mrs. Xi know the specific location?"


    Assistant Yin''s tone is a little urgent.


    "I don''t know, what happened?"


    Assistant Yin shook his head, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Mr. Lan¡¯s family was kidnapped in Iceland yesterday, but the news has never been found. He was the first to suspect Mo Yuanlian, because in this world, only those who have the ability to do this Only Mo Yuanlian."


    How could Mo Yuanlian kidnap Young Master Lan''s family?


    I wondered: "But what is his motive?"


    "I don''t know for the time being, I will go down to investigate! It is too late, Mr. Xi and Mrs. Xi go home and rest. See you tomorrow."


    I took Xi Zhan''s arm and said, "See you tomorrow, Assistant Yin."


    Tomorrow is the birthday party for the two children.


    "Mrs. Xi, this matter is kept secret from Mrs. Lan, because Mr. Lan doesn''t want her to worry, and will talk about it when the birthday party is over tomorrow."


    I nodded, "Clear, I will keep it secret."


    Ji Nuan didn''t worry about Lan Yue either.


    At most, he will worry about his parents because of Young Master Lan.


    Xi Zhan and I went back to the villa. The lights in the villa were on all night, and the lights were on all night. The eustoma flowers, roofs, lotus lakes, and trees all have light wires entwined, so at night It''s like being in a castle.


    In addition, the front yard has been set up in the past two days. In the center is a large stage. Around the stage are stacked pink roses and white roses, as well as flower-shaped arches.


    The whole scene is decorated with flowers. There is no tableware on the white western restaurant table, but red wine and flowers are put on hold. Everything will be ready tomorrow.


    There will be countless people attending the banquet tomorrow. When the villa will be lively in the evening, Assistant Yin and Jiang Chen still need to work on the whole process. They have to maintain the entire flow of the banquet.


    Seeing the changes in the front yard of the villa, Xi Zhan paused and asked, "Did Assistant Yin bring your dress here?"


    I asked: "Will you wear it tomorrow?"


    "Well, specially made from Espoo."


    I shook my head and said, "Not yet. Assistant Yin has been very busy recently. He should remember this when he wakes up tomorrow."


    Xi Zhan looked down at me, his eyes deep.


    I asked strangely: "What''s the matter?"


    "It''s been a long time since I saw you in a dress."


    I asked him back, "It should be less than two months, right?"


    He rubbed my head and suddenly said, "Lan Shang''s family is missing. Maybe the next one will be our turn. I will stay in the villa for the time being and be with me when I go out."


    "Second brother mean we are also the target?"


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan stretched out his arm around my waist and took me back to the room and said, "Yoona, although our power is spread all over the world, although there are many bodyguards around the villa, there are still many shadows in the world. There are many negative people and things that breed there. It''s easy to hide from the sword. You don''t know when you will be targeted, so from now on you must learn to be alert and protect yourself at all times."


    If it were the former Xi Zhan, he would never say these things to me, but would stay in his heart to digest and protect me silently.


    But now he let me learn to protect myself.


    He is teaching me patiently now.


    Teach me to grow in this world.


    Instead of hiding under his wings.


    This man...


    He knew what I wanted in my heart.


    I want to blend into his world.


    I want to be with him one day in the future.


    I want others to comment on me in the same way, "Shi Sheng''s world is the same as his husband''s world of glory and disaster."


    I want to be as strong as Xi Zhan.


    And he knows my mind.


    It is precisely because I am clear that I am willing to let me go back to China to find his mother. Because I am clear, I am always on guard.


    "Are you worried about me and my children being kidnapped?" I promised by pulling his sleeves, "I will always take a bodyguard, and I and my two children will never go out until you think it''s safe...2 Brother, you don''t have to worry about us too much in your heart."


    I absolutely want to prevent myself from becoming his burden.


    Xi Zhan said in a low voice: "We will not be in danger for the time being, but the wind and rain outside... It seems that when there is never a moment of rest, I can''t seem to give you a stable life. Sorry, my position is too tricky. People are rare."


    I even want to run with him in the wind and rain.


    I shook my head and comforted him, "It¡¯s okay. This is our life. We will pay the price as much as we endure the wealthy life. No one can completely claim from this world, even we have to work hard. ."


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan praised me, "You are quite transparent in your thinking. During this time, no matter what happens, stay in the villa."


    I promised: "Yes, but is he the danger?"


    He refers to Mo Yuanlian in my mouth.


    I always believe in Mo Yuanlian.


    Xi Zhan made it clear that I was referring to Mo Yuanlian, and he answered me objectively: ¡°I¡¯m not sure it¡¯s him, but the people and things around him are too complicated, whether it¡¯s the people from nine years ago or LG left behind. Those may also be... Yoona, it is undeniable that we are surrounded by enemies, year after year."


    Those people nine years ago...


    Those things nine years ago were too complicated.


    There is also LG...


    The woman died without stopping.


    I feel that too many people and things are involved this time.


    I was afraid that something would happen to Xi Zhan, but still calmly said: "I know that we are the safest and the most dangerous right now. We are not afraid of being upright, the most feared is that they secretly calculate."


    Xi Zhan''s tone was slightly heavy, "Well, I will leave Wucheng to deal with these things after the children''s birthday party is over."


    I urged: "Then you bring more people."


    Although I don''t want him to leave.


    But these people and things need to be dealt with.


    "With me is Lan Shang."


    I hesitated to ask him, "Is Young Master Lan worthy of trust?"


    "We have a common goal." He said.


    What Xi Zhan meant was that he never trusted Young Master Lan.


    They just happen to have a common goal and need to cooperate.


    "Then Chen Shen and Young Master Lan are more reliable?"

 Chapter 700： Nine years ago

    I asked the obvious question.


    Xi Zhan answered me: "There is no reliable person."


    "Assistant Yin said Chen Shen would leave a little leeway."


    Xi Zhan saw through and said: "Lan Shang is easier to tear people apart."


    We entered the living room, I went to the kitchen to pour a glass of milk for Xi Zhan and put it in the microwave. He stood at the door with his arms folded and leaned his slender body against the door frame and said, "Yona, this time is not a contest on the commercial field No matter how much money you have, it won¡¯t help you. It depends on who counts. Whether it¡¯s me or Lan Shang or the person hiding in the dark, everyone is counting on each other. The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind. Who is the oriole, or who is the hunter with the gun behind the oriole."


    I asked with trepidation, "Isn''t it dangerous?"


    Xi Zhan shook his head, "I am telling you this not to make you worry about me, but to let you know the current situation."


    He is teaching me...


    Teach me how to think about problems in his world.


    "Are you and Young Master Lan belong to a mantis or a cicada now?"


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, "At least it''s not the oriole."


    Not a oriole, not a hunter with a gun.


    I bit my lip and asked him, "Then who do you suspect is the oriole?"


    "Obviously I have the same guess as Lan Shang."


    Young Master Lan was the first to suspect Mo Yuanlian.


    Xi Zhan also doubted Mo Yuanlian.


    I want to say that it is definitely not Mo Yuanlian.


    But I must not believe in another man so confidently in front of Xi Zhan. I gave him the warm milk and said softly: "Drink some, I am tired after running for two days."


    He took the milk and said, "It''s too late today. I''ll talk to you about something tomorrow. I haven''t talked about that thing nine years ago."


    I don''t have much interest in the incident nine years ago, but Xi Zhan is willing to tell that I am willing to listen to it, so he should listen to a story that has a beginning and an end, and I hope that there will not be too much abuse.


    Xi Zhan took the milk glass and went upstairs. He took two sips and gave me a bath in the bathroom. After the bath, I wanted to sleep.


    But under my compulsion, he drank the milk.


    After drinking the milk, he sighed, "Mrs. Xi is really domineering."


    "I worked hard, you can''t waste it."


    He raised his eyebrows and asked: "Thanks for your hard work?"


    I asked, "Isn''t it hard to warm milk?"


    After speaking, I tucked myself into the bed.


    The man''s arm grabbed me and stuffed me into his chest, and I quickly fell asleep after smelling his body.


    I woke up very early in the morning, the sky outside was still dark, and the voices of people talking downstairs had already been heard. It should be that the servants in the castle were already busy. After all, today is the first birthday party.


    The man beside him was already awake. Seeing that I was awake, he raised his hand to cover my eyes and asked gently, "Are you still sleepy?"


    "Well, eyelids are heavy." I said.


    "It''s still early, go to bed for a while."


    I put my hands around his waist, "What is the second brother doing?"


    The man replied: "Read the book for a while."


    "You have an obsession with reading."


    He didn''t say a word, I closed my eyes and asked, "What happened nine years ago... What you said last night and tell me today. Are you free now?"


    Xi Zhanmo said for a while: "I don''t know where to start."


    I opened my eyes and stared at him, and he frowned for a while before saying to me, "I will probably talk to you about what happened nine years ago."


    "Then I will ask, why did you sign that agreement?"


    "Family scandal is over. There are always 24 bodyguards on the side of the Patriarch Xi. At that time, my mother and auntie put the breakthrough on them. My mother wanted to use their hands to eradicate those three. My elder brother and my aunt wanted to use their hands to eradicate me. After the incident, I found more than a dozen mutineers. Three of them had insufficient evidence and convicted them, and sent people to chase them... this is one of them. "


    Xi Zhan hesitated to speak, but I asked him what happened.


    He said in a low voice: "The important thing is the three elder brothers. I didn¡¯t know these things when I first returned to Xi¡¯s house at that time. I didn¡¯t know that it was my mother when "father" sank the three elders into the lake. Calculate... the "father" at the time didn''t know. The reason for signing the non-disclosure agreement was that the "father" thought it was his aunt and his wife who wanted to harm me, and I was of the Xi family''s blood. The outbreak of the incident let your father know about the existence of Cheng Yan..."


    I know Cheng Yan.


    I''ve seen it before, and Ganlu told me to let him go.


    Xi Zhan explained: "Cheng Yan is the bodyguard next to my mother. "Father" found out the dirty things around my mother. This is the second scandal. Family ugliness should not be exposed."


    So this is why the agreement was signed? !


    Xi Zhan gave me the answer: "Father" made the agreement signed, and I agreed to the decision of "Father" because of the private matters of my mother. It was only later that I learned about the death of the three brothers and the calculation of my mother. No...she has been burying doubts in front of the "father", making the "father" suspect that these three sons are not related to him. The "father" also specially did a paternity test, but the result of the paternity test was done by the mother. This is why your father asked Xi Wei to target me later, because I am not his biological son. While enjoying family glory, he also caused his biological sons to sink into the lake. "


    I now have a general impression of what happened nine years ago.


    It''s just that the three who were hunted down nine years ago because of insufficient evidence were too pitiful...Cheng Yan was a rare survivor at that time.


    He is a follower of Gan Shuang.


    It threatens me and Ji Nuanding.


    After all, Ji Nuan killed Gan Shuang.


    And Ji Nuan is for me.


    Xi Zhan picked me up from the bed and hugged me in his arms and added: "Nine years ago, no one in the Xi family could be alone. Even I was calculated at the time. Mother originally wanted to use my hand to get rid of three people. My elder brother and the 23 bodyguards besides Cheng Yan beside me, although the affairs of the three elder brothers have nothing to do with me, it is not irrelevant, because...the matter is too complicated, my mother used a variety of calculations to make "father" misunderstand three The elder brother was not his biological son, and he made the "father" misunderstand that they were targeting me privately. In order to protect me... to protect what he thought he believed, the only blood of the Xi family had murdered the three elder brothers. After all, it was because of me, and the bodyguards were solved by me personally. Although the three who escaped are still alive...but I am half of their intentions."


    The three who escaped are still alive.


    In addition to Cheng Yan, there are two more.


    I don''t care much about this matter.


    I don''t even know those people after all.


    I comforted him: "But the second brother knows that although these things happened because of you, they have nothing to do with you. You don''t need to blame yourself."


    He said softly: "I will not feel guilty for this. I have told you nine years ago that I have a clear conscience. Although they put me in an unrighteous situation, I have remedied it afterwards."


    Xi Zhan sees very clearly in this matter.


    He knew that the fault was not in himself.


    "These things in the big family are originally complicated and obscure. After all, your mother is for you, but there is no need to worry about it."


    "You suddenly cared about this before, why?"

 Chapter 701： Before the storm

    Because I knew of the existence of Ashen.


    The blind girl''s fiance.


    And Gu Tingchen''s young brother.


    I didn''t want to mention Gu Tingchen in front of him, so I didn''t mention the dead Ah Sheng again, so I told him about the meeting with Cheng Yan that day, "So I was curious about it."


    "Well, these things are all obscure things of the Xi family, because a non-disclosure agreement was signed to prevent Tan Wen who knows about this matter and Jing Yi and the others from being attacked. You must keep this matter in your heart."


    Gan Lu said that the Xi family had a secret organization.


    This organization existed outside of the Xi family when my biological father was alive, and no one knows their whereabouts.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Can''t this be abolished?"


    The man kissed my forehead and said in a clear voice: "Your father is the one who did this, so we can''t find out their existence for the time being."


    Rather than finding out, it should be said that Xi Zhan didn''t care about these little things. I told him my own thoughts. He smiled happily and said, "Smart, I don''t have the mind to care about these."


    I raised my head and bit his chin, "Second brother lied to me."


    He laughed without saying a word, as if thinking of something, he said to me: "Although my mother has plunged me into an unrighteous situation, I cannot blame her for this. After all, she was In order to stabilize my position in the Xi family, she does not want to have other heirs besides me. Look at her, she does not love me but plans everything for me."


    Then Zhan sighed inwardly: "Yes, it is because of lack of love that makes me fall into an unrighteous situation. I don''t have to consider my emotions. To her, I am just a **** to grab the Xi family."


    Xi Zhan rarely complained.


    Thinking of his biological mother he was still sad.


    This is normal, after all, it is his biological mother.


    I remember he was looking forward to his mother''s birthday, because only on that day his mother was willing to see him mercifully.


    I hugged Xi Zhan''s waist tightly, not wanting him to fall into that kind of memory, so I suggested: "Shall we make the cake ourselves?"


    Xi Zhan narrowed his eyes and asked, "Birthday cake?"


    "Well, we went to Ji Nuan''s shop to make it. She is especially good at making cakes, but it is estimated that it will take a long time to make a large cake with more than ten layers. Anyway, there is nothing to do during the day. We will make birthday cakes ourselves."


    Xi Zhan refused: "You and Ji Nuan do just that."


    I didn''t expect Xi Zhan to reject me directly.


    I asked unhappyly: "Why?"


    "I stay away from other people''s places."


    Oh, it turned out to be Xi Zhan''s obsession with cleanliness.


    I almost forgot about his cleanliness.


    I kissed him on the cheek, "Anyway, Assistant Yin is all ready, so I don''t worry about it anymore, I also prepared a gift."


    Xi Zhan put his arms around me and asked, "What gift?"


    I smiled and said, "Because the ring is a birthday party, and because Yuechun just arrived at our house, I asked Jiang Chen to make three rings exactly like the Xijia style, with the pinyin of their names engraved on them. , Can be treasured for a lifetime."


    It was a meeting ceremony for the three of their brothers and sisters.


    "Is it exactly the same as the Xi''s ring?"


    Xi Zhan held my finger and stroked the two rings of the Patriarch of the Xi family, "You have a heart. I have talked with Yue Chun these past two days and asked him the reason. It is exactly the same as I analyzed."


    "Is it the reason why he didn''t join the family account?"


    Xi Zhan kissed my finger, "Well, let him."


    "After all, he ranked himself outside the Xi family."


    Xi Zhan comforted me, "This way his heart will be relaxed."


    "Let¡¯s talk about it in the future, take one step at a time, and then my second brother and I are both old and we can¡¯t control their little brats."


    Xi Zhan''s voice is low, "Are you old?"


    "Don''t you want to live with me forever?"


    Xi Zhan laughed. He comforted me and said, "No matter what their future is, it is the path they choose. Our responsibility is nothing more than raising them to adulthood, nothing more."


    I shook my head and corrected him: "It''s not like being a parent. We have to work for them all our lives, and then we will have to work with our children and grandchildren. How could it be so easy as you said?"


    The man pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Maybe I have a weak nature?"


    He is indeed inferior by nature.


    But Bo Liang is not unfeeling.


    He just hid everything in his heart.


    "I get up to visit the children."


    Xi Zhan said, "I haven''t woken up at this point yet."


    "When I take a bath, I will dress up for an hour or two. I have to put on a mask to maintain my skin, which takes time."


    Xi Zhan asked suspiciously, "Is it so troublesome?"


    "The unsolved mystery of men."


    I got up and kissed the corners of his lips and went into the bathroom. It took about 40 minutes to take a shower, another 20 minutes to blow my long hair, and another 20 minutes to finish the mask and wipe off the skin care products. It took about half an hour to put on makeup and ten minutes to straighten long hair. It took more than two hours. Xi Zhan, who was sitting on the bed and reading, had to believe that women were troublesome.


    He praised as always, "Mrs. Xi is pretty."


    I changed into a white dress and said, "I will change my dress at night. I will visit the two children first, and I will come to you later."


    Xi Zhan doesn''t like the excitement.


    He will only show up at critical moments.


    This seems to be his usual style.


    "Well, I will go downstairs later."


    I went downstairs to another villa to find Yun''er and Yooner who slept with the two nanny girls. These two nanny girls were the nanny girls of the Shijia villa before the two children. They knew the two children very well. I am also familiar with each other. Seeing me coming over, the nanny smiled and said, "The young master and the young lady are taking a bath in the bathroom."


    It was another nanny who bathed the children.


    I asked her, "Where are the new clothes?"


    "Here, Assistant Yin sent it here specially before."


    After the bath, the two nurses put on clothes for the two children. They were dressed in traditional clothes. Run''er also had a red hat.


    I kissed him on the cheek, "I really look like a young master from a big family, come on, mother hugs my family Run''er."


    I picked up Run''er.


    He put his arms around my neck and called to my mother.


    The one-year-old child called mother very clearly.


    I happily kissed his cheek again.


    I hugged Yuner and went out, the nanny hugged Yooner behind me, I went back to my villa and went into the bedroom and put Yuner next to Xi Zhan, turned around and went out to hug Yooner to the two nanny Said: "You go downstairs and finish breakfast first."


    Yoona saw Xi Zhan shouting, "Daddy hug~"


    I used to stand by the bed and said jealously, "It''s really jealous. Yoona only remembers her father, but she can''t remember her mother, right?"


    Yoona stretched out her hands to make Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan held the child in my arms and comforted me: "I rarely accompany the little lion. She is surprised that I am normal."


    "Then I do spend more time with her."


    I took off my shoes and went to bed holding Run''er. The skin on his cheeks was very soft. I could not put it down. Seeing that I was interacting with Run''er, Xi Zhan asked me, "Is it fun?"


    "Naturally fun, softer than the cheek of the second brother."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan''s cell phone rang.


    He took it over and looked at the note, then put down Yoona to get up and walked to the bedside to connect. I heard him ask in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    Then he said again: "Well, for the time being."


    When he hung up, I asked him, "Is something wrong?"

 Chapter 702： mischief

    Because the words of Xi Zhan last night made me feel a little worried, but I also knew that he would never worry me on the first birthday party, and he would do his best to control the order of the audience, so even if there is something, he will never worry about it. Won''t tell me.


    "It''s nothing more than the things I said last night. I will deal with it after the first birthday banquet is over. Don''t worry, Yoona. I make my own arrangements."


    He is Xi Zhan.


    The powerful Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan knows everything well.


    I want to be a hunter with that gun.


    It is also my husband Xi Zhan.


    So I must trust him in my heart.


    "Well, I believe you."


    Yoona on the bed yelled, "Dad~"


    Xi Zhan puts away the phone and hugs Yoona from the bed to his arms. Yoona is petite, a small ball in Xi Zhan''s arms.


    Yoona hugged Xi Zhan¡¯s neck and kissed him on the cheek. It wasn¡¯t a kiss, it was a bite. Few of her teeth could not bite Xi Zhan naturally, but some saliva was left on the man¡¯s face. I suddenly saw this. With emotion, I was convinced that only the man I could kiss now belongs to other girls.


    And this girl...


    I love her more than myself.


    I am willing to take my life to protect her.


    Maybe this is the influence of blood.


    Xi Zhan hugged Yoona and placed her on the blanket. The one-year-old child crawled around on the ground and occasionally stood up and walked for two steps. Xi Zhan opened her face to Yoona with such a novel expression. Embracing and encouraging: "Come to Dad."


    Xi Zhan was less than one meter away from the child. Yoona shook her body and ran and finally fell into Xi Zhan¡¯s arms. Her nose hit Xi Zhan¡¯s chin. Perhaps it was too painful and she cried. Xi Zhan looked at me with a little bewilderment, and then picked up the crying Yoona and stuffed it into my arms.


    He opened his lips and said, "Noisy."


    I coaxed Yoona and said, "Do you think she is making noise when you make your child cry? Yoona won''t cry~ Mom, see where the collision happened."


    Xi Zhan explained: "I didn''t mean that."


    I know in my heart that he is not good at coaxing children.


    After coaxing it for a long time, Yoona stopped crying. Soon the nanny went upstairs and took the two children away. Xi Zhan went to the bathroom to wash and changed into a black orthodox suit.


    The white cuffs on the wrists are longer than the black suits. There is a golden button on the cuffs. This suit is made by hand. I took the rolled up black tie and handed it to him. After he tied it, he opened the drawer and picked one. Wear a mechanical watch.


    Xi Zhan has a complete range of tie watches.


    I asked him, "Do you want me to give you a hairstyle?"


    Xi Zhan glanced at me, "Will Yoona?"


    "Let me try, I will officially give you a mature hairstyle today... I won''t have bangs in the front, can I?"


    I''m not bad at styling. At least I haven''t ruined Xi Zhan''s hairstyle. The man stood up and his whole body was very precious, with an aura that no one should get close to, but the light from his body was scorching. It is unreasonable to yearn for.


    Ah, what a man of quality to burst.


    I sincerely boast: "Second brother is full of temperament."


    Xi Zhan said in a faint voice, "I need to leave the house for a few hours, Assistant Yin will be here later."


    I nodded and said: "Then you pay attention to safety."


    "No problem, there will be no safety issues."


    Xi Zhan lowered his head and kissed me with pity, and said emotionally: "Although it is the age of two children, you are the one who suffers the most on this day. I have a gift. You will like it."


    After hearing this, I happily asked: "What gift?"


    The man licked his lips happily, "Hey, wait for me."


    After speaking, the man left the room.


    What? He said he wanted to give a gift but deliberately lost his appetite.


    Soon after Xi Zhan left, Yuan You and He Ming took Mu Li to the villa. Mu Li still had the look of being aloof and Laozi¡¯s No. 1 in the world, but he mostly followed Yuan You silently, Yuan Youdai He gave gifts for Yuna and Yoona.


    At that time, Yi Zheng was still sleeping in bed, because Ju Shutong was in the guest room, and several men were too embarrassed to make trouble with Yi Zheng.


    Then Yi Leng took the court with him.


    Then came Gu Lanzhi and Tan Yang.


    Ji Nuan is a villa where one person arrives.


    She explained: "Lan Shang is still busy."


    "Xi Zhan, too, just ignore them."


    The living room was filled with people in an instant. Gu Lanzhi got up and went to the piano room to practice piano, because he appeared on the show in the evening.


    This matter was only finalized yesterday.


    It is not difficult for him to make a temporary decision.


    Artists in the front yard showed up one after another. I personally greeted them. After half an hour, Assistant Yin and Jiang Chen finally arrived. I no longer have to meet these people outside.


    Assistant Yin also said to me: "Mrs. Xi, I will put your dress in your room later. I will entertain them first."


    "Well, you are busy with you."


    I went back to the living room of the villa. Yuan You was chatting with them in full swing. I sat beside him and listened. After a while, Ju Shutong went downstairs. Seeing this, Yuan You got up and asked, "Where is A Zheng?


    Ju Shutong pointed to the room and said, "Are you still sleeping?"


    Wen Yan Yuanyou cracked his mouth with a smile.


    He blinked at He Ming, "It''s no wonder we don''t talk about brotherhood, who let him be the only thing we can tease."


    He Ming second understood: "The birthday party is still noisy?"


    "It''s just because of the birthday party."


    Yuan You called Murray Heming and Ting Zi Yu upstairs, Ting Zi Yu looked hesitant, Yi Leng hurried to protect the calf and said: "You are playing with you, don''t pull my boyfriend!!"


    Yuan You came to the door and shouted, "Yin Ruo."


    Assistant Yin responded: "What?"


    "Come and do a favor."


    On the way Assistant Yin came over, Yuan You asked me, "Is there a swimming pool in the backyard? I will throw Yi Zheng in with the mattress later!"


    "Yes...some."


    Is this joke too much? !


    Ju Shutong quickly said, "Third brother, don''t be like this."


    "Sister Si, you are not allowed to wake up A Zheng."


    Yuan You took the soundproof earphones and went upstairs. He opened the door and put them on Yi Zheng lightly. Then he, Muli Heming and Assistant Yin each lifted their mattresses and went downstairs slowly.


    Yi Zheng, who was sleeping in the center of the bed, was not awake at all.


    Several men went out from the back door and slowly placed the mattress in the swimming pool, and gradually the mattress floated to the center of the swimming pool.


    And Ju Shutong was dumbfounded by my side.


    She said: "Yi Zheng will be furious later."


    I hurriedly smiled and comforted her and said, "They should always make such noise, otherwise Yuan You won''t make this joke."


    Yuan You found a water pipe to open it and rushed onto the mattress. Yi Zheng awoke suddenly, sat up and looked around with dazed eyes.


    Everyone saw his underwear the moment he sat up.


    is black¡­¡­


    Yi Zheng''s hesitating sight passed by Yi Leng, then passed by Ting Ziyu, then passed by us and finally stayed on Yuan You.


    "I''m Cao Nima!!"


    Yi Zheng jumped into the swimming pool wearing underwear and then hugged Yuan You on the shore and threw him into the swimming pool. He Ming ran fast without suffering, but Assistant Yin was thrown into the swimming pool by Yi Zheng.


    Yi Zheng asked with a violent temper: "Who else has moved me?"

 Chapter 703： No one wants to play cards with Tan Yang

    Yuan You and Assistant Yin were thrown into the swimming pool, but Yi Zheng didn''t intend to settle the matter. He carried it back to He Ming from the front yard and threw it into the swimming pool. Then Mu Li had been standing silent by the pool and escaped. , Naturally no one dared to report him.


    Perhaps Yi Zheng knows these people, and the only ones who can fix him are Yuan You Heming and Assistant Yin, who has been playing with him.


    He didn''t expect to have Mu Li at all.


    It was half an hour after a few people got up from the swimming pool and changed their clothes. Four big men were sitting in the living room and wiping their hair with towels. Yi Zheng said to Assistant Yin in a vicious tone: "Don''t look at your usual The deputy Wenwen looks quietly. Whenever you encounter this, you will always be one of the people who secretly help. Do you think your second brother is not clear about you and the third brother about gossiping about him? Next time you rectify me, I will leave Dedicated to work on you, you, and you!!"


    The three of you include Yuan You and He Ming. When they heard that Yi Zheng was about to resign, they hurriedly coaxed: "I admit it, you can''t resign. Once you resign, the headquarters can still operate?!"


    Yi Zheng responded directly, "That''s your fault!"


    Yuan You also quickly admitted his mistake, "It''s the third brother''s fault."


    These two people who are greedy for pleasure are most afraid of the diligent Yi Zheng''s resignation. Seeing their servile appearance, Tan Yang and I laughed very happy, while Ju Shutong sat silently and looked at Yi Zheng. The one who was more embarrassed at the scene was Yi Zheng. Leng, Yi Zheng, and Ting Ziyu, after all, Xinhuan will always be a little embarrassed with the old love.


    The coolest one is Yi Zheng.


    He dried his hair and threw the towel aside to look at Yuan You and them coldly. Yuan You saw that he was still angry and suggested, "Should we make a table of Mahjong?"


    At this time, Gu Lan went downstairs. He came over and naturally sat beside Tan Yang. Tan Yang was more interested in playing mahjong. She took the lead and said, "That counts me."


    He Ming said directly: "I quit."


    Yi Zheng also said: "I also quit."


    Tan Yang bit his lip and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Yuan Youbai gave Tan Yang a glance, "Who is there not knowing your memory? I still clearly remember the scene where Yi Zheng complained to me about you... The first time you played mahjong with them, you won him and He Ming and Tan Mo are several hundred million."


    Tan Yang quickly explained to himself: "Where are there so many? You bet on the latest sports car in private! Besides, I was a part-timer, and I won it for Xi Zhan that night."


    The first time I met He Ming was in a bar. A few of them made up a table of mahjong. Tan Yang won very beautifully that night, and He Ming became interested in her after that time.


    Yuan You bullied Tan Yang with a faceless face and said: "Playing mahjong is about hobbies, there are contacts, and it depends on gambling, and what you play is IQ... Anyway, I don''t care so much about you, you play. We will withdraw! You should watch the battle."


    Tan Yang was very frustrated, "I am not qualified to play?"


    "Younger, let me play for you."


    Gu Lanzhi''s voice was warm and moist. It was like a three-month sunny spring. It was very comfortable. He has always been like this. He has always been gentle like jade and like light.


    He is as eye-catching as Xi Zhan.


    It''s just that he is less hostile than Xi Zhan.


    "Well, you help me play, but they play a lot, be careful, alas... why don''t you allow me to play!"


    No one wants to play cards with Tan Yang.


    At least our circle rejected her.


    She can only look for strangers in the future.


    Yuan You got up and said, "Why do you treat our money as if it were wind blowing? I, Yi Zheng, Gu Lanzhi, who else?"


    No one responded, Yuan You asked kindly: "Muli, do you want to play? How about mine if you win?"


    Mu Li choked back, "Can I not afford to lose?"


    Then he said: "Don''t play."


    Yuan You didn¡¯t care about Mu Li¡¯s tone, he turned his gaze on Assistant Yin again, and Assistant Yin quickly got up and said, ¡°I have to go outside to meet the guests. Besides, my salary for a year is not worth your month. Where can I afford to play your game?"


    Assistant Yin got up and left the living room after speaking.


    In the end, only Heming was left.


    Yuan You asked in disbelief, "Are you really not playing?"


    "I''m tired, call Huanhuan."


    Yuan You vetoed: "What card does Huanhuan play with a little girl? You will cry for me if you lose, or come on!"


    Yi Leng was not interested and said, "I have no money."


    I heard Ting Ziyu whisper softly to Yi Leng from one side: "If you want to play, just play, it doesn''t matter whether you win or not."


    Yuan You heard: "Look how proud your boyfriend is!"


    "I don''t play, don''t ask me again."


    Yi Leng subconsciously leaned her body towards Ting Zi Yu, who let her show affection in front of everyone in this attachment posture.


    "Cut, you go talk about your love."


    I looked at Yi Zheng, his expression calm.


    Ji Nuan said to the rescue: "I can play with you."


    Hard to get together four people.


    There is a mahjong table in the innermost part of the living room. I found two servants to bring them out. After the four of them sat on the table, Yi Leng kindly reminded: "Boss Ji, you have to be careful of them, otherwise today will not only make you ruined Will leave you in debt."


    Ji Nuan said with a soft smile: "It doesn''t matter, I am the richest wife in the world, and Lan Shang''s bank card is still with me."


    This is too domineering, Yuan You couldn''t help but said: "It''s really jealous, I''m the only one who owns everything."


    Mu Li cursed on the side: "Just play cards, what are you talking about? You still know that you are poor, and you still play so big when you are poor!"


    Yuan You explained: "It''s rare to play once."


    They play until noon for lunch, and Gu Lanzhi''s card skills are not good, but he either draws his cards or goes to Yuanyou.


    Yuan You knew he was targeted.


    He also asked Gu Lanzhi, "Where did I offend you?"


    Gu Lanzhi asked faintly: "Where do you start with this?"


    In a few hours, the biggest winner was Ji Nuan, and the other three lost. However, winning or losing is not worth mentioning among the rich. Ji Nuan won tens of millions in the final.


    Gu Lanzhi lost the least, only a few million, but these millions of distressed Tan Yang, she calmly said to Yuan You: "It''s boring, because she''s smart and doesn''t even have a chance to play with you."


    Yuan You looked like he wasn''t afraid to fight, "I won''t play with you. It''s most boring to lose to you. Let''s have dinner after the match!"


    Tan Yang suffocated and said, "All you have to do is eat."


    Yuan You made a face and said, "You hit me!"


    Tan Yang complained, "Naive."


    The front yard was very lively, everything was ready, the artists were still rehearsing, I asked Yue Chun to shout nectar for dinner.


    The details of Gan Lu''s busy banquet all morning, she followed Yue Chun into the living room and looked around and asked, "Where is Zhan''er?"

 Chapter 704： Yuanyou

    I can''t answer Ganlu''s question because even I don''t know where Xi Zhan went. He only said to leave for a few hours in the morning, but after a few hours he has not returned home.


    I shook my head and replied: "I don''t know. The second brother only said that he will be away for a few hours, so he can come back before the banquet starts."


    Ganlu sat down and asked in confusion: "What happened?"


    Yuan You hurriedly explained: "What can happen? It should be the second brother''s private affairs. Auntie, let''s eat first."


    Yuan You was the first to jump out to explain.


    He should know some inside information.


    When I finished eating, I pulled Yuanyou and asked him in a low voice. He explained truthfully: "There are indeed troubles, but they are all minor troubles. Second brother will rush back to the villa before the banquet begins."


    What needs Xi Zhan to rush over to deal with it now? !


    Xi Zhan and I are powerful, but the term power is too general, specifically dividing one rich and the other with connections.


    Three are able to use powerful people for their own use.


    The fourth is that our industry is spread all over the world.


    On the surface, we look at our boundless scenery, but in fact, when we encounter big problems, we need to deal with it ourselves, because Xi Zhan is right. The world has shadows, and the shadows breed danger, and most of the dangers are directed at Me and Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan always explained last night that a knife is easy to hide from a dark arrow and hard to defend. The biggest danger for him and me is to not know when the enemy in the dark will regard us in the light as their target.


    And the danger this time...


    This danger involved countless big people.


    Xi Zhan, Young Master Lan and his family.


    And Mo Yuanlian who doesn''t know whereabouts.


    Mo Yuanlian has not responded to me so far.


    My heart gradually became worried.


    I remembered the phone call that Chen Shen called me before. He said that Mo Yuanlian was picked up by someone. He also said that someone behind Mo Yuanlian passed him to design the current world pattern.


    Design the current world pattern...


    I thought of someone.


    Jiang Chengzhong.


    After Mo Yuanlian returned to Wucheng, the families headed by Jiang Chengzhong have joined Mo Yuanlian. They really want to change the current situation and re-divide the wealth and power, because the biggest wealth and power holders are between Xi Zhan and me and some of the blue sons. In the hands, and this time it happened to involve us.


    In the afternoon, the guests invited by the Xi family were there uninterruptedly. I knew countless people. My parents and Chu Xing''s sister-in-law were here.


    Including Ye Ge, Gu Tingchen and Jiang Chengzhong.


    And those from the Xi family.


    Distant relatives, wife and Xi Wei.


    For a while, the guests at home are like clouds.


    By night, the villa was already full of people, and the party was about to begin, but Xi Zhan did not return to the banquet center for a long time.


    When I changed my dress and was about to go downstairs, Xi Zhan happened to return to the villa and opened the door of my room. He came in coldly and solemnly: "Sorry, something has been delayed temporarily."


    Then he walked over and hugged me, "It''s beautiful."


    The dress is a black slim dress with flowers dotted with flowers. The flowers are painted and not messy, and the upper body is more beautiful.


    I held his waist and said, "It''s okay."


    Fortunately, he rushed back.


    Otherwise I have to face it alone.


    Xi Zhan loosened me and took off the earrings from my ears, and then took out a gift box from his arms. He opened and picked up a pair of ear drills inside and said, "I prepared it before and put it on for you myself."


    "Is this the gift for me?"


    Xi Zhan immediately pulled me up, and he led me to the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked at the feast downstairs. "The Xi family is imperative for a banquet, and there are too many different things. People, Mrs. Xi brought Jiang Chen when she contacted them."


    "Well, you don''t have to worry too much."


    Xi Zhan turned his eyes and said, "I never worried."


    I smiled and asked, "Are you teaching me something again?"


    "Mrs. Xi knows in her heart."


    Xi Zhan took me downstairs, and Yuan You stood up in the living room, "Second brother and Yoona are handsome and beautiful."


    At night they all put on dresses and dresses.


    The cutest is Tan Yang, and then easily cold.


    The two of them are the youngest.


    The most charming is Ji Nuan.


    Because of her excellent figure, she is even more stunner with a **** red silk dress, but it is a pity that Young Master Lan was not present!


    The most noble is Jushutong.


    This person has a light temperament, elegant and beautiful.


    Xi Zhan ignored Yuan You, he took me to the banquet venue, Xi Zhan, people from all walks of life came to say hello to the man, I kept a smile without a smile, and soon Xi Wei sounded on my side. "Congratulations to the Patriarch, to the young master and the young lady, and to Mr. Xi."


    I politely accepted: "Thank you."


    Fuer, I asked him again, "Where are the aunts?"


    "They don''t like the excitement very much, so they stay in the mistress''s villa, and the owner can go and see if he has time."


    He reminded: "After all, you are the Patriarch of the Xi family."


    With a cry, Assistant Yin came to remind Xi Zhan, "Mr. Xi, the party will start in two minutes. You have to come on stage to say a congratulatory message later, and you will also bring the young master and the young lady to see you. Mr. Xi can rest afterwards."


    Xi Zhan asked Assistant Yin, "Where is the child?"


    "In order to ensure the safety of the young master and the young lady, I asked the two nurses to take them in the villa, and there were a large number of bodyguards waiting, so I ordered someone to bring them over."


    Xi Zhan asked again, "Where is Yue Chun?"


    "Mr. Xi is looking for him?"


    Xi Zhan said in an unhappy voice: "He is my son, Xi Zhan, how can I miss him on this occasion? Bring him to see me."


    "Yes, I''m going to find Master Yue Chun."


    Two minutes later, the two nurses showed up at the banquet center with Yuna and Yoona. Assistant Yoon and Jiang Chen took the baby from their arms and stayed beside Xi Zhan. I haven¡¯t seen Yuechun, Yuan. You first stepped on the stage to adjust the microphone, "Hey, hello, hello, this is Yuanyou, can everyone hear me?"


    The people below all agree with Yuan You.


    "I am very happy today. Why am I so happy? Because today is the first anniversary of my second brother Xi Zhan''s two children, and his two children are my nephews and nieces. This is the first time Yuanyou has a nephew. My son and niece, I am very excited!!"


    Yuan You wore a silver suit and looked handsome and likable. This had to attract so many young ladies who were there to secretly agree. I wonder if Mu Li will be jealous.


    "Two years ago, my second elder brother was still single. In his 27 years of life, he was never close to a woman. Even if the daughters of the daughters are following each other, he looks cold and indifferent to everyone. Brothers thought privately..."


    Yuan You looked at Xi Zhan in fear, and pulled his teeth from the tiger''s mouth, saying: "I thought he didn''t like women, and my second sister-in-law appeared when he was speculating about his sexual orientation in private!"

 Chapter 705： I am known to Yue Jun Xi Jun

    Those who dared to make a joke on Xi Zhan on this occasion were afraid that there was no one other than Yuan You. I saw Xi Zhan beside me with a stern look, and seemed to be thinking about how to punish Yuan You later.


    "Second sister-in-law is beautiful and beautiful. Of course, my second brother is not only interested in the appearance of second sister-in-law. What my second brother likes is my second sister-in-law''s whole person, including her past, her future, and her advantages. , Including her shortcomings, the second brother loves everything about the second sister-in-law, loves the second sister-in-law with our lives, and we will also protect the second sister-in-law with our lives. Today I congratulate the second brother and sister-in-law."


    Yuan You took a mouthful and my second sister-in-law yelled my heart. I pursed my lips and smiled. I saw Gu Tingchen, who was calm and calm, in my sight. His gaze had been on my side. I turned my gaze back and heard Yuan You say: "Please, second brother. Come on stage and say a few words."


    Xi Zhan took the stage calmly, and I followed him, while Assistant Yin and Jiang Chen followed me with their two children.


    Xi Zhan waited for us to stand beside him and then he bent over and said into the microphone slightly, "I am Xi Zhan, Xi Run and Xi Yun''s biological father Xi Zhan, Shi Sheng''s husband Xi Zhan."


    His self-introduction is unique.


    The father of the child.


    The wife''s husband.


    I looked at the man next to me lovingly, his handsome face facing me, and I heard his quiet and sweet voice say to the people below: "As far as I am concerned, I have never been very keen on bustle, so I have never ordered anyone to hold a banquet at home, but today is different from the past. Today is my son and daughter¡¯s first birthday banquet. I want to bring them to everyone. I want to give Mrs. Xi a little surprise... In addition, I am grateful that I met Mrs. Xi two years ago. I am grateful that Mrs. Xi chose me. I am even more grateful that she has plucked up the courage to bring me two children and an adopted son she gave me."


    Xi Zhan stretched his hand down, "Yue Chun."


    The light fell in the direction he was pointing, and Yue Chun was exposed in front of everyone. Xi Zhan''s low voice commanded, "Come here."


    Yue Chun took the stage with a slightly horrified expression of shock.


    Xi Zhan placed his palms on his shoulders and introduced to the following: "He was once a child abandoned by the Yue family in Rongcheng. Now he is adopted by my Xi family. From then on he will be my eldest son."


    Xi Zhan introduced Yue Chun to everyone.


    Publicly recognized Yue Chun''s identity.


    After Xi Zhan introduced the microphone, he gave me the microphone. I looked at everyone in the audience...Gu Tingchen, Gu Lanzhi, Tan Yang, Ji Nuan, Yi Zheng, Fu Xi, Yuan You, Tan Zhinan, Ye Ge, Yu Luoluo, Shang Wei, Chu Xing and his sister-in-law, Ganlu, my parents, Ting Ziyu, Yi Leng, Muri, etc...


    There are too many people I know below. They all know my past and know how I went from the president of the Shi family to the wife of Gu Tingchen to the head of the Xi family to the wife of Xi Zhan.


    "I am Shi Sheng. I used to be Shi Sheng, the president of the Shi family, and then Shi Sheng, the president of the Xi family. I am a very miserable but lucky person because I am always enveloped by luck and I can always be desperate. I always find a ray of life, I always seem to be able to come to the fore, but to say that the luckiest thing in my life should be to meet Xi Zhan, wrong, I should not use the word should, the luckiest thing in my life is to meet Xi Zhan... ¡­"


    The people below have all witnessed my past.


    Including the indifferent Gu Tingchen.


    Including the gentle and elegant Gu Lanzhi.


    "The year I met Xi Zhan was my most desperate time. Cancer was added and love was betrayed. Although these pasts are out of place now, I want to represent my feelings when I met Xi Zhan... Bright and scorching light."


    Yuan You croaked up below, "Does Ersao sprinkle dog food?"


    I smiled slightly and turned to look at the man who was silent and staring at me: "He rekindled my withered life, and he made me know that love can be like this, can be guarded, and can be indulged. Can be completely trusted..."


    I shed tears and held his palm and said, "Thank you for appearing in my life. Thank you for choosing me. Thank you for taking care of me for the past two years. Xi Zhan, I want to say..."


    Xi Zhan nodded his chin, and I confessed in tears of joy: "Mountains have trees and trees have branches. I know that Yuejun Xijun."


    I used this poem to express my heart when I was engaged.


    I still use this poem to express my heart.


    Applause came from below.


    I know that less than half of my sincere congratulations.


    Everyone is just having a ghost.


    But I want to tell Xi Zhan these words.


    I want him to know my friendship.


    The man curled his lips slightly, "Thank you, Yoona."


    When I knew him, I said my name was Shi Yun.


    I will be his Shi Yun every day in the future.


    I was never his Shi Sheng.


    I''m just his Shi Yun.


    As if I first saw it, my name is Shi Yun.


    So he named the child, "Xi Yun."


    Xi Zhan took me off the stage. After I got off the stage, the dance began. The show with a few girls and I were ranked in the middle.


    It is lined up behind the court.


    Tan Yang sent a message in the group, "We will gather later."


    Xi Zhan, who withdrew from the banquet, took the two children back to the villa. Yuechun followed him obediently. When they were together, I assuredly called Jiang Chen to accompany me to Ganlu¡¯s villa. Xi Weigang said nothing. Wrong, I am the Patriarch of the Xi family. It is necessary for me to meet some aunts and wives of my biological father.


    I went in and saw the concubines sitting in the living room knocking sunflower seeds. I counted five aunts and wives. They were uniformly dressed in cheongsams of different colors and their hairstyles were relatively retro.


    I shouted politely, "Auntie."


    When they saw me coming in, they stood up one after another, Ganlu nodded to me and left, seemingly intending to give us space to be alone. I entertained them and said, "Sit down, ladies."


    Also present was Mrs. Jiu.


    The nine-aunt who once slapped me.


    Sino


    I first asked Madam Jiu, "How is Madam Jiu? I have never heard from you since you left Xi¡¯s house. I don¡¯t know how you are doing. Xi Wei said that he gave you a lot of cash, which can guarantee you a lifetime. No worries about food and clothing."


    Aunt Jiu replied with an awkward expression: "Enough."


    An auntie said, "We have something to ask the owner of the house."


    I asked her, "Who are you aunt?"


    "Patriarch, I am your father''s second concubine, your elder brother''s biological mother, this is your third concubine, your second brother''s mother, and this is your fifth concubine, your third brother''s mother."


    I nodded and said, "Xi Zhan''s mother invited you here to resolve the hatred back then. What do you think?"


    The second wife took the lead and said: "It is absolutely impossible. If the **** hatred can be resolved, wouldn''t your three brothers die in vain? You are the Patriarch of the Xi family, and the hatred of the Xi family naturally needs you to resolve."


    She threw this hatred directly on me.


    It seems to be my hatred.


    I looked at my second wife with a smile, and my voice deliberately slowed down and asked without seriousness: "What is the relationship between Xi Zhan and me now?"

 Chapter 706： You peeped at me three times

    The second wife looked dazed. It seemed that she didn¡¯t expect me to ask this question. Aunt Nine helped her and said, ¡°It¡¯s true that Xi Zhan is your husband now, but you are the Patriarch of the Xi family, and the three who died are you again. Brother, you can only give justice to this matter."


    I couldn''t help but sneer, Jiang Chen gave a light cough behind me, and then I remembered Ganlu''s purpose of inviting them to Xi''s house, to ease the conflict instead of irritating them.


    I calmed down and said, "Xi Zhan is my husband, how can I take revenge on him? And you should have heard about Ganlu and Ganshuang. Ganshuang is dead... Gan Shuang single-handedly calculated, there is no need for your aunts to hold on to Xi Zhan... Okay, I can¡¯t stand and talk, but Gan Shuang died because of me. I can also be regarded as reporting for the three brothers and all the aunts. Qiu, this matter..."


    Therefore, I said to them with a look of difficulty: "After all, Gan Shuang is Xi Zhan¡¯s mother, and Xi Zhan is my husband. Gan Shuang was killed by my girlfriend for me, because I have always been ashamed of Xi Zhan. It is clear what kind of results you aunts want, whether you want to force Xi Zhan to death, or you want to force me and my child to death, let alone what you aunts did back then..."


    My conversation turned around: "It was not only Ganshuang who did bad things secretly back then. It was just that your aunts had never fought Ganshuang. I remember that Xi Zhan was also seriously injured at the time. This should be done by your aunts... The winner was the king and the loser was the bandit. Obviously, it was your aunts who lost, my biological father...It was my father who murdered that year. You should trouble him and Gan Shuang instead of letting him. I avenge my husband! Aunts, Gan Shuang is dead, and the three brothers have also entered the Huangquan. The ants cannot shake the tree. I don''t know when you will understand this truth."


    The second wife asked in shock: "You threaten us?"


    I shook my head and smiled and asked, "How could I threaten you? You are my father''s aunt and the relatives of the mistress of Ganlu. I hope that the family will be in harmony."


    These people cannot be comforted.


    Unless they figure it out for themselves.


    I stood up and smiled hypocritically: "Auntie, the visitors are guests. If you like it, stay here for a while. I have things to do first and get together when I have time."


    I turned around quickly and left, Jiang Chen followed me and said, "These aunts can''t get over the storm, so they can always do superficial comforting work. You don''t have to worry about them in the future."


    "Yes, let the nectar take care of it."


    I stared at the lively banquet. Young Master Lan arrived here at some unknown time. He and Ji Nuan were sitting on the sofa and talking, and Ye Ge was alone. Where is Gu Tingchen?


    I asked Jiang Chen, "Where is Gu Tingchen?"


    "When Mr. Shi just confessed to Mr. Xi on stage, he left to the back garden. I also saw Master Yue Chun''s bodyguard follow Mr. Gu. Did they know each other?"


    Yang Sheng? !


    Sheng...


    Is he not Ah Sheng? !


    Isn''t Ah Sheng dead?


    Could it be that he was among the three bodyguards alive that year?


    I was shocked. I didn¡¯t think of it at all. I never asked Xi Zhan. I hurried to the back garden with Jiang Chen. I just heard Gu Tingchen¡¯s familiar voice coming into my ears: "A Sheng, Now I have to send the arrow on the string."


    What does this mean? !


    Jun Sheng saw me first.


    He stepped forward and shouted, "Mrs. Xi."


    I asked hesitantly: "Are you Ah Sheng?"


    Gu Tingchen just called him Ah Sheng.


    "Yes, I am A Sheng."


    I closed my eyes and said in a slightly low voice: "I met a blind girl before. She said that you are her fianc¨¦. I only know his name is A Sheng, but I don''t know that he is also called Yang Sheng."


    Zhang Sheng said politely, "Thank you, Mrs. Xi, for remembering."


    Yang Sheng is a very calm man. Gu Tingchen patted him on the shoulder and said, "A Sheng, you can leave first."


    Zhang Sheng nodded and then turned and left.


    Only Gu Tingchen, Gu Tingchen and Jiang Chen were left at the scene.


    I said out of courtesy: "Thank you for attending my children''s birthday party, thank Ye Ge for me, thank you for her gift."


    Gu Tingchen stared at me fixedly.


    I asked him, "What are you looking at?"


    "If you haven''t seen you for a few months, you have been calm."


    I am indeed calmer than ever.


    I opened the mouth and said, "Fortunately I have made progress."


    Gu Tingchen was silent, and I asked him politely, "How are you and Ye Ge''s progress? When will you two get married?"


    "Sheng''er, if I say that I am wrong, it seems to be of no use. There will be no future between us, even if I can''t bear it... as a gift to you for a lifetime, how can I fall in love with her?"


    Gu Tingchen said frankly that he would not fall in love with Ye Ge.


    But his sentence gives you a lifetime love...


    It sounds really ironic.


    "Sheng''er, I have been very tortured all the time."


    Gu Tingchen has always been a mature and childish man. His maturity comes from the coldness he used to treat me, his calmness in facing everyone, and his naivety comes from the fact that he once encountered things and would act like a spoiled confession to me. Because I can''t bear to forgive him, how can I forgive him again and again? !


    The real turning point between me and him was at the church...


    He completely humiliated my self-esteem.


    He made me feel the shelter of Xi Zhan.


    So even if so many things happened to me and him later, I didn¡¯t really forgive him, and the time he accidentally cared for me... I verbally said to forgive him because I was afraid of his death and wanted to keep him. In fact, I still didn''t forgive.


    If I forgive me for not jumping from the second floor to the first floor in the first two days, I would rather be covered with injuries to let him know my decision.


    From the church...


    From the church, Xi Zhan and I started a new story.


    Gu Tingchen pushed me away.


    I have no nostalgia for him now.


    But I respect my past.


    "Gu Tingchen, it''s done now. No matter how sad you are, we are all once. I am now Xi Zhan''s wife. All I am satisfied with are him. I have never had you again."


    Gu Tingchen sighed deeply, his eyes flushed.


    He told me clearly: "I know, I understand that I shouldn''t bother you anymore, but sometimes I can''t help telling you my feelings. Deep in my heart... It''s empty, very suffering, like I feel like you are dead, I hope you are happy, but I also want your happiness to be given by me."


    I reminded: "You will trouble me a lot."


    Gu Tingchen closed his eyes, "Sheng''er, I love you."


    Gu Tingchen left after speaking.


    I didn''t care what I said at all.


    I just want to express my emotions.


    I sighed, and Jiang Chen asked, "Is Shi always sad?"


    When I shook my head and was about to say that it was not sad, I looked up and saw the expensive man, who was still on the second floor.


    I raised my chin and smiled: "You peeped at me three times."

 Chapter 707： Dance eve

    Xi Zhan always quietly watched me chatting with others on the second floor, staring at me quietly, waiting silently for me to find out that the first time was at the Ye family banquet. I quarreled with Wen Ruyan and Ye Wan. The second time was at the Fu family banquet. He still stood on the second floor as a bystander looking at the lively scene in the garden that had nothing to do with him. He was still in a black suit. I pretended not to know him, he was not in a hurry, but took me home at night.


    The third time is this moment today.


    He replied with gentle brows and eyes: "Staring, lest you get bullied for nothing."


    It turns out that he played such a kind heart.


    I smiled and asked, "When were you here?"


    He recalled carefully, "About a few minutes."


    Did he hear the conversation between Gu Tingchen and Yang Sheng?


    I asked him, "Why do you keep Yang Sheng by your side?"


    "Yue Chun lacks a teacher, and Yang Sheng is suitable."


    I uttered, "I''m going to watch the party."


    The man returned to me softly, "Well, let''s go play."


    Xi Zhan is never a person who likes lively activities. I took Jiang Chen back to the main banquet venue. The party was in full swing. The artists are also accustomed to the rhythm, interacting with the guests under the stage, and Assistant Yin is still maintaining Looking at the order of the scene, I asked Jiang Chen beside me, "Where are Yuanyou?"


    "In the living room, the next show is Mr. Gu''s piano solo, and after that, it will be Ting Ziyu''s drum set and singing."


    Ting Ziyu''s drum set is the most handsome.


    And the show after Ting Ziyu is the dance we prepared. I used to sit next to Ji Nuan and shouted with a smile, "Master Lan, you are late to come, luckily I didn''t miss it."


    Young Master Lan smiled warmly, "What did I miss?"


    I smiled mysteriously and said: "It''s a great thing."


    When Young Master Lan saw that I was selling Guanzi, he didn''t ask any more, but got up and said, "You guys have a chat, I''ll talk to Xi Zhan about something."


    Young Master Lan still talks to Xi Zhan at this point...


    He and Xi Zhan...


    I can''t help but worry in my heart.


    I hope everything goes well.


    After Lan Gongzi left, Tan Yang took Ju Shutong''s arm out of the villa and sat beside us. Ji Nuan sipped the red wine and teased her, "Gu Lanzhi''s piano solo will come out to watch?"


    Tan Yang said generously: "What about my husband''s performance."


    Gu Lanzhi chose a "Big Fish" to play.


    Halfway through the bounce, Yu Luoluo came over and said congratulations to me with a smile, "Congratulations, Sister Sheng, when you can get what you want."


    I took her wrist and sat down and said, "Long time no see."


    "Recently, I have been taking care of the company for my second brother."


    The second brother in her mouth refers to Gu Tingchen.


    She suddenly raised her eyes to look at the stage, "My brother rarely appeared on the same occasion with the second brother at the same time. Before, he rejected all the people and things of the Gu family. But in the past two years, he has changed his views on the Gu family. Silently help deal with it."


    The relationship between Gu Lanzhi and Gu Tingchen is closer than before.


    Tan Yang said, "Although Gu Lanzhi''s character looks at Bo Liang, he knows that Gu''s family is his family."


    "Yes, my brother is now willing to take responsibility."


    What Yu Luoluo said was the responsibility of the Gu family.


    But Tan Yang vetoed: "He said that Gu''s family is not a responsibility for him. Because of the blood relationship, he will help Gu''s family if he can. Helping is not responsible."


    Tan Yang emphasized the Gu family or Gu Tingchen''s Gu family.


    No matter what happens in the future, it is Gu Tingchen''s business.


    And Gu Lanzhi was just a relative willing to help.


    Tan Yang reminded her not to force Gu''s family to Gu Lanzhi.


    After all, Tan Yang is distressed by Gu Lanzhi.


    Because of distress, I want to protect him everywhere.


    Yu Luoluo apologized and said, "I have misunderstood."


    Tan Yang shook his head and said everything transparently: "I am your sister-in-law. It is not right for me to talk to you like this, but I don''t want him to inexplicably carry some responsibilities that are not his own. I hope he can live as he pleases. It''s free enough, but I don''t want his current changes to become a burden to him."


    Yu Luoluo nodded and said, "Well, I hope too."


    These two women...


    The one who once loved Gu Lanzhi deeply.


    One is Gu Lanzhi''s current wife.


    They are not wicked towards Gu Lanzhi.


    They all hope Gu Lan will be happy.


    After Gu Lanzhi''s piano music ended, Tan Yang got up and urged us: "Let''s go, change clothes, time is too late."


    Yu Luoluo asked curiously: "What clothes to change?"


    Ji Nuan answered her, "We have prepared a dance."


    Yu Luoluo instantly understood, "Why didn''t you invite me? I know Taekwondo, and I can give you some somersaults."


    When we heard that we laughed out loud, Tan Yang said that she would call her next time, and then a few of us returned to the villa. Yuan You saw us coming in together and asked, "What are you playing?"


    Tan Yang asked him, "What are you playing?"


    "It''s boring, playing video games."


    Tan Yang walked to Yuan You''s side and said, "We have prepared a dance. You go to trick Xi Zhan and Lan Shang to watch it."


    Yuan You was instantly interested and asked, "Is there any surprise?"


    "Well, let''s change clothes."


    Yi Zheng suddenly shouted, "Sparse Tong."


    Ju Shutong looked at him faintly, "Huh?"


    Yi Zheng asked with a soft voice: "Can you dance?"


    "Yes, all five of us can dance."


    Yi Zheng said: "I am looking forward to it."


    Ju Shutong''s complexion instantly turned red.


    "I went upstairs to change clothes."


    Ju Shutong''s tone was still weak.


    But her step upstairs was slightly urgent.


    The four of us went back upstairs to change clothes. Yi Leng had changed clothes and lay on the bed watching the performance of Ting Ziyu downstairs.


    Tan Yang asked her, "Have you put on makeup?"


    "Well, the clothes are all in size S. There are three exposed waists and two small dresses. You can choose by yourself, but I personally think that Shi Sheng can wear that waistless bust because you have a tattoo on your abdomen, which is beautiful. , And you are a waist fine."


    Ji Nuan handed me a half-length black vest, "I said before that Sheng''er''s waist is very slender, and it''s a full grip."


    The style of this dress is very unique. One side has no sleeves, and the skin under the collarbone can be seen. On the other side, it has long black sleeves up to the wrist. I put it on a special body.


    "There is also a vest. Because I am not very tall, I wear a vest. The little dress suits my sister-in-law and Tan Yang."


    This is the first time I heard Yi Leng call her sister-in-law Jushutong, and it is probably the first time that Ju Shutong heard Yi Leng call her like this.


    Because her pupils were a little surprised.


    We all changed into costumes, and Yi Leng handed us four more sportswears, which were very spacious and hip-hop style.


    Three pieces of black and two pieces of white.


    Ji Nuan and I wear white.


    Because the first dance moves were the two of us standing in front, so we wore them for the uniform and beautiful colors.


    Yi Leng suddenly felt melancholy: "You haven''t put on makeup yet."


    "Now the makeup is fine, just the hair..."


    Ju Shutong asked, "Is there enough time?"

 Chapter 708： We should leave

    If you want to get a haircut, the time is definitely not enough, because at the end of Ting Ziyu''s performance and the host''s interaction, at most ten minutes, but our current hair style is really not suitable for the stage.


    Tan Yang made a straight decision: "Shi Sheng should have this kind of long curly hair. After all, she is thin, and her hair looks pretty like seaweed behind her back. Ji Nuan and Jushutong are suitable for long and straight black, so there is no need to dress up specially. There is no recognizability when the black length hits together. Jushu Tong weaves two twist braids and then tie two blue-purple ropes in the twist braids. This is very different from your usual style. Maybe it will let Yi Zheng. When the eyes shine, Huanhuan¡¯s cute hairstyle looks pretty good."


    Ju Shutong smiled and said, "It''s not for Yi Zheng to jump."


    "You can make him amazing! Man, just to show him something different, so as to add freshness between husband and wife, I will braid double twist braids for you now."


    Ju Shutong commented on Tan Yang, "It doesn''t matter if you are young and old-fashioned. Where did you hear about these crooked truths?"


    Tan Yang smiled, "Teach me without a teacher."


    Among us, Tan Yang is the best at matching each other, because she sees the most clearly and knows what she should do.


    Mainly because she is enthusiastic and wants everyone to be happy.


    Tan Yang, a smart, kind and enthusiastic little scientist.


    What a girl everyone envied.


    After a few minutes, Ting Ziyu''s performance was over. Now the host is in a lively atmosphere. After Tan Yang braided Ju Shutong''s double braid, we each added lipstick and went downstairs.


    Yuan You and the others were still in the living room, and when they saw us coming downstairs, he praised without hesitation: "The ladies today are so beautiful."


    Gu Lanzhi was already in the living room at this time.


    Tan Yang asked him, "Where is the person you invited?"


    "I will invite you when you go out and prepare."


    Tan Yang blinked at Gu Lanzhi and followed us out. A few of us stood behind the stage in sportswear and waited for the host. Two minutes later, we were notified to be on stage. Five of us got on the stage and got ready. Memorize the action.


    The host asked: "Do you look at them familiar?"


    The people below shouted our names.


    It''s mainly me and Ji Nuan...


    Mrs. Xi, Mrs. Lan.


    In the eyes of the following guests, they first knew Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan, as well as their partners, Mrs. Xi and Mrs. Lan, before they knew our names... I don¡¯t know if it is lucky or unlucky, but these are not important.


    What matters is what we want to give to men.


    ...


    Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan were discussing something in the room. The two originally planned to leave Wucheng in two or three minutes.


    They all know that this is a good thing.


    Young Master Lan took a sip of the tea ceremony: "The main reason is that we don''t have news of Mo Yuanlian. He is the biggest variable. If he is involved in this matter...then our two trips will definitely be more fortunate."


    Xi Zhan''s faint tone suggested: "Plan him in, plan for the worst, let Mrs. Xi and your family stay in the villa in a short time. If we..."


    Young Master Lan took his words and asked: "Are you so pessimistic?"


    Xi Zhan looked down and thought of Mo Yuanlian many years ago.


    That character Mo Yuanlian...


    "Lan Shang, we have known him a long time ago, you know his character, if it is really him... we will not get out of it in a short time, maybe we will fall into the swamp."


    "If it is him, he just wants us to disappear in this world, and there are two ways to make us disappear, one is to kidnap us for life in prison, and the other is to completely disappear from this world! Obviously he is now I can¡¯t do it for the time being, only playing Yin, so he forcibly kidnapped my parents and Lan Yue from Iceland, and also kidnapped Song¡¯s parents and the daughters of Shi Cheng and Song Yiran, including your youth class... ¡­Now the people in the youth class should be safe with Tan Yang. If we don¡¯t respond to what those people are doing, their next goal is Mrs. Xi and Mrs. Lan, although these two women are protected by us. It''s very comprehensive, but day by day, we can''t match their patience unless we go to solve these things in person."


    Although Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan could protect the two women for a lifetime, they couldn''t bear to keep someone staring at them because they couldn''t be sure that there was no relaxation in this lifetime.


    After all, open spears are easy to hide from hidden arrows and hard to guard.


    Xi Zhan and Lan Gongzi could not guard against the hidden arrows for a lifetime.


    Young Master Lan didn''t have the slightest anxious expression on his face: "Resolving Mo Yuanlian is the second, mainly the dark people that breed around him! Xi Zhan, I think you should have a countermeasure."


    Xi Zhan asked him back, "What countermeasure?"


    "We have known each other for many years, and you never fight an unsure battle. This time you are willing to go deep into the tiger''s den. You must be fully prepared and confident. Even if you waste some time, I think you will eventually retreat, so I think Ask me?"


    "Lan Shang, aren''t you the same?"


    The two suddenly looked at each other and smiled.


    The master confrontation is deadly.


    The mantis catches the cicada and the oriole is behind.


    Both sides are testing each other.


    Xi Zhan prefers to be a hunter by himself.


    There was a knock on the door, and the two stopped at the right time. Yuan You''s voice came from the door, "Second brother, someone is looking for you."


    Xi Zhan got up and opened the door and asked, "Who?"


    "Yona, and Mrs. Lan also look for Mr. Lan."


    Xi Zhan and Lan Gongzi followed Yuan You downstairs out of the living room. Several women on the stage were waiting for music to dance. Yuan You pointed to Xi Zhan and Lan Gongzi on the stage, "Your wife."


    When Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan looked over, they saw them moving to the beat, wearing loose sportswear.


    The white one is the most eye-catching.


    Young Master Lan asked Xi Zhan suddenly, "They can dance?"


    The five people took off their outer sportswear at the same time, revealing their **** bodies inside. The five people on the stage were beautiful.


    At least every man in the audience is a seductive existence. At least Gu Lanzhi''s eyes are always fixed on his wife, and Yi Zheng is also fixed on his wife. He is used to watching Ting Ziyu performed by the girl group. Also stared at his girlfriend.


    They are like a group of scorching light, burning flames and surging water, overturning the man who loves them.


    Xi Zhan suddenly remembered that Shi Sheng had told him that he had been in a dance class. He didn''t put it into his heart at the time, but the situation in front of him...their movements are soft but powerful, the rhythm is clear, the rhythm is very strong, he His gaze kept on Shi Sheng''s side waist. The tattoos there...the more they look, the more they look like the letters Xi...an. This is not the pinyin of the two children''s names.


    This is Zhan of Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan suddenly laughed, "This girl..."


    Young Master Lan sarcastically said: "Women who dance a dance can make you so happy? It feels so strange. Mrs. Lan looks extraordinarily beautiful today. She has a special feeling for dancing. I remember that the university she went to is a conservatory. Dance It''s time to come here."


    Xi Zhan asked him indifferently, "Are you unhappy?"


    Mr. Lan, who said Xi Zhan, faced true fragrance.


    "Xi Zhan, should we leave now?"

 Chapter 709： It is also Xi Yuns name.

    There are lights on everywhere in the huge villa, and the brightly lit is a bright crowd. At this banquet, everyone has been dressed up, everyone has their own dazzling place, but I can be among a group of dazzling people I found the man who was particularly dazzling. He looked at me with a quiet and deep gaze, and beside him was my girlfriend''s husband.


    I always feel that they are not at ease when they are together.


    Perhaps because of what Xi Zhan said last night...


    After halfway through the dance, Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan left the banquet before the dance was over. The direction they turned and left was the gate. I paused, and then remembered that I was still dancing, so I kept busy. After the end, Ji Nuan He pulled me off the stage and asked, "You just made two wrong moves. What are you thinking about? Why did Lan Shang and your family Xi Zhan leave suddenly?"


    Yes, I also want to ask why I left suddenly.


    "I don''t know, I will ask Assistant Yin later."


    A few of us returned to the living room amidst joy. Yuan You kept blowing the flattery of us. Yi Zheng miraculously praised Ju Shutong, "I didn''t expect Mrs. Yi to dance."


    Ju Shutong pursed his lips and smiled, "Thank you."


    Her tone was polite and alienated.


    In fact, there was a dark tide in her heart.


    It was already two o''clock in the morning after the banquet was over to send all the guests. Gu Lanzhi took Tan Yang home, and Muli had already left before the banquet was over.


    Ting Ziyu and Yi Leng returned to the crew two hours ago.


    Only our own people are left in the living room.


    I just asked Yuanyou, "Where is the second brother?"


    Yuan You replied, "Young Master Tonglan has left."


    Hearing that, I felt a little cold in my heart, "Didn''t the second brother say to leave after the banquet is over? Why did he leave suddenly?"


    "What does it matter if you leave a few hours earlier?"


    It doesn''t seem to matter much...


    Forget it, I''ll talk about it tomorrow.


    "It''s too late, please rest."


    Yuan You got up and said, "I''m leaving, but there is something to remind Miss Ji. Young Master Lan said you will live in Yoona''s villa before he comes back, and you can''t leave a step."


    Ji Nuan also noticed that something was wrong.


    She asked worriedly: "What happened?"


    "No specific comment."


    Ji Nuan didn''t ask Yuan You again. The latter told me about their itinerary: "Tomorrow, He Ming and Yi Zheng will leave Wucheng for a while, and Yoona, you must pay attention to your safety."


    Ju Shutong asked, "I also want to stay in the villa?"


    Yi Zheng pursed his lips. He looked at Ju Shutong calmly before saying, "It is safe to stay here for the time being."


    Ju Shutong asked what I wanted to ask, "Where are you going?"


    Yuan You grinned, "Secret."


    He pulled He Ming to his feet and said, "Let''s go."


    Yi Zheng also got up, "I will be with you."


    Yi Zheng is leaving now...


    I know that the men will leave Wucheng in the middle of the night.


    I''m just talking about tomorrow for fear that we are worried.


    After sending them away, I asked Ji Nuan to go to my room to sleep. She didn''t even want to refuse to say: "I don''t want to sleep where Xi Zhan lay in your house. Sheng''er find me a room."


    I smiled and said, "Well, sleep together?"


    Ji Nuan hugged my body and smiled happily: "I haven''t slept in the same bed with you for a long time. It''s been almost six years since you married Gu Tingchen the last time."


    "It hasn''t been six years. The last time you slept with me should be the night before you were my bridesmaid when I married Gu Tingchen. Gu Tingchen and I were married for three years. I knew Xi Zhan for about two and a half years. I haven''t been in bed for five and a half years."


    After the New Year, I have known Xi Zhan for three years.


    "Yes, I''ll go to the guest room to take a shower first."


    I took Ji Nuan to the guest room on the second floor and gave her a piece of my pajamas. After she went into the bathroom to take a bath, I knocked on Yuechun¡¯s door. He opened it and saw me turning my side. I went in and sat on the side of the bed and asked, "Are you still asleep?"


    He nodded and said, "Just finished taking a shower."


    I stroked his head and asked, "Are you tired?"


    He shook his head obediently, "It''s okay."


    I gave him a gift box I brought with me.


    "Yue Chun, open it and take a look."


    He then asked, "What is this?"


    "Just open it."


    Yue Chun opened it, and when he saw the ring, he subconsciously placed his gaze on the tip of my finger. I raised my palm and explained with a gentle smile: "This is the ring of the Patriarch Xi family, representing absolute power and glory, although The one I gave you does not have this meaning, but this is a family ring. You and Yuner, including Yoona, have one. Only the three of you in this world have one. In the future, you will definitely trust each other. , No matter what happens you are a family."


    Yue Chun murmured: "Are you a family?"


    "Yes, I will keep the rings of Yuna and Yoona for the time being, and I will give them to them when they are slightly older. The XY letters are engraved underneath. X stands for seat, and Y stands for Tsubaki."


    Yue Chun suddenly said, "It''s also Xi Yun''s name."


    I was taken aback, and then reacted and said: "XY is the Xi family and Yue Chun, and also Xi Yun, which is a good meaning."


    I begged: "You will love the little lion well in the future. She is the only girl in our Xi family. She may be more pampered as she grows older, and you will have to be more concerned."


    Yue Chun said firmly, "Well, I understand."


    Yue Chun put the ring on her index finger and said thank you.


    I looked down at the three rings on my fingers.


    One on the index finger and one on the ring finger.


    There is one on the index finger of the left hand.


    I wear these three rings all year round.


    There is also a bracelet of the couple models of the same seat on the wrist.


    I asked Yue Chun, "Do you like it?"


    "Today is not my birthday, but thank you mother for thinking about me. You are the only one willing to take care of my mind."


    I took it for granted: "You are my son."


    He is my son, he should have everything Run''er has.


    I will not favor the three of them.


    Yue Chun lowered his eyebrows, "Thank you mother."


    He always says thank you.


    I got up and said: "Then you rest early."


    I left Yuechun¡¯s room and returned to the guest room. Ji Nuan was still taking a bath in the bathroom. When I took out the new bedding from the closet and was about to change it, a strange number sent me a message.


    "Isn''t Mrs. Xi worried?"


    Suddenly received this text message somehow...


    The person who sent this message...


    I dialed through to show where Rongcheng belongs.


    Rongcheng...


    I really know someone in Rongcheng.


    The person on the other end of the phone connected me.


    He chuckled and shouted, "Mrs. Xi."


    "So what do you want to remind me?"

 Chapter 710： Positioning system malfunction

    "Mr. Xi left Wucheng, accompanied by Mr. Lan. Isn''t Mrs. Xi worried about their safety?"


    I asked again: "So what do you want to remind me?"


    The man at the end of the phone was stunned when he saw my inaccessible appearance, and then he was surprised: "Shi always is really sophisticated."


    I smiled and asked, "Why don''t you call Mrs. Xi?"


    The person on the other end of the phone is Jiang Chengzhong.


    "I am sending this text message just because I care about you. Shi Zong should not be able to contact Mo Yuanlian now. Xi Zhan and Lan Shang left Wucheng again. Isn''t Shi Zong worrying about the three of them?"


    Jiang Chengzhong even knew about the fact that I couldn''t get in touch with Mo Yuanlian. It looked like he knew quite a lot! !


    I asked him, "Do you want to say it''s Mo Yuanlian?"


    I thought for a while and said, "I don''t even know what happened. I only know that Xi Zhan left to deal with something. What if I can''t contact Mo Yuanlian?"


    He just wanted to say that Mo Yuanlian did this.


    But I believe it has nothing to do with Mo Yuanlian.


    Returning to the other body is the answer I told Mo Yuanlian, but the recent Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan did not target him.


    So it is impossible for him to return the body by the other way.


    It is impossible to fight against Xi Zhan and Lan Gongzi.


    "Aren''t you always curious?"


    I was curious in my heart, but I knew that Jiang Chengzhong would never let Jiang Chengzhong go with the rhythm, and Xi Zhan said that he would handle it himself.


    So even if I am curious, I cannot ask.


    "Sorry, I''m not interested."


    Many things are beyond my turn for the time being.


    I directly hung up Jiang Chengzhong''s phone, but still worried and sent a message to Assistant Yin, "As soon as Xi Zhan has any situation, I have to report it to me. I must make sure that he is safe."


    Assistant Yin returned to me, "Yes, Mrs. Xi."


    I put down my phone and continued to change the quilt. I took a shower and went out of the bathroom just after I changed Ji Nuan. I took a hair dryer and blown her hair. She is a smart person, aware of the complexity and danger of the matter, and she asked me nervously , "Sheng''er, Lan Shang and Xi Zhan left suddenly. Yuan You and the others will leave tomorrow. Is there something I don''t know about?"


    I answered truthfully, "There are indeed some things that need to be handled by them personally, but I am not aware of the specific circumstances."


    "I''m panicking, I always feel that something bad will happen. Am I going to live here during this time?"


    "Yes, it''s safe here."


    I took care of her soft long hair and said, "What are Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan experiencing outside at the moment... And as their rear, we must ensure our own safety. There are bodyguards around the villa that are tightly guarded. This is a very safe place and we stay here to save them trouble."


    "Well, but I worry about him."


    Yes, Ji Nuan is worried about Young Master Lan.


    And I worry about Xi Zhan.


    This is the **** of feelings.


    It is a matter of human nature.


    "I am also worried, but I know what I should do, Nuan, I have been living here with me these days."


    "Okay, hope everything is safe."


    ...


    At noon the next day, Assistant Yin gave me the latest news about Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan. The two men are currently doing well.


    Xi Zhan also sent me a message in the evening.


    "Good night, Yoona."


    I didn''t contact Xi Zhan during the day. I was afraid of disturbing him. When I thought I would keep getting news from him from Assistant Yin, he sent me news at night to soothe my worries.


    I replied, "I''m waiting for you at home, don''t read it."


    Then I said again: "I miss you."


    Xi Zhan did not reply to my two text messages.


    The next day, Assistant Yin reported to me that Xi Zhan was still worry-free.


    The same answer was still the third day.


    But I never received a text message from Xi Zhan again.


    Assistant Yin still had the same report on the fourth day.


    I asked Assistant Yin, "When will Xi Zhan go home?"


    "It''s not so clear. We can''t contact Mr. Xi for the time being, but there is no problem with his vital signs."


    It turned out that Assistant Yin used this to judge Xi Zhan without worry.


    I asked him, "Why can''t I contact him?"


    "Mr. Xi left alone after arriving in Country G. He has never replied to our message. We all rely on the location and vital signs in the mobile phone to determine his safety."


    I asked suspiciously: "Where is Young Master Lan?"


    "Mr. Lan is also in country G, but we don''t know his whereabouts, just as he doesn''t know the whereabouts of Mr. Xi now. The two men have their own considerations in their hearts."


    Self-consideration is worse than calculation.


    They never believed each other.


    But this...


    This is easier to be used by others.


    I asked Assistant Yin, "Why is no one following Xi Zhan?"


    "Naturally, there is. Mr. Xi personally arranged all the transfers in country G. He interrupted contact with the outside world in order to prevent leaks. Now is the time for Mr. Xi to make arrangements in country G."


    layout¡­¡­


    What are these men doing? !


    On the fifth day, Assistant Yin ran to the villa and told me that Xi Zhan''s positioning system had failed, and he could no longer find out the whereabouts of Xi Zhan.


    I was surprised and asked: "What does this mean?"

 Chapter 711： Nowhere

    "Mr. Xi understands the importance of the positioning system. He has room for himself to prevent us from being able to find him when something unexpected happens. But now the positioning system..."


    "It''s hard to tell if his phone dropped." I said.


    I must comfort myself like this.


    Assistant Wen Yanyin echoed: "Maybe it is."


    No news on the sixth day...


    Ji Nuan has no news of Young Master Lan.


    There was still no news from them on the seventh day.


    Eighth day...


    ninth day¡­¡­


    ...


    I couldn¡¯t sit still until the thirteenth day and ordered Assistant Yin to go to Country G to look for Xi Zhan, but Assistant Yin said to me with fear, ¡°Mr. Xi specially ordered before leaving Wucheng that I will never leave. Wucheng, he wants me to guard Mrs. Xi until he returns home safely, otherwise he will resign by himself."


    Xi Zhan said this harshly.


    But now we can¡¯t get his news and it¡¯s useless to wait. I understand Assistant Yin said: ¡°Send someone to Country G first, and Yuanyou and Heming? Where are they now?¡±


    "In other countries, Mr. Xi arranged for them to investigate the whereabouts of Mr. and Miss Song Xiao, including Miss Song''s parents."


    Why does this involve the Song family again? !


    When did Shi Cheng disappear?


    How complicated is it? !


    I asked Assistant Yin, "Is Mo Yuanlian in country G?"


    "The whereabouts of President Mo has not been found yet."


    "You, as the person next to Mo Yuanlian, don''t you know his whereabouts? By the way, you can check Huawei. She should be by Mo Yuanlian''s side. If you find her, you can find Mo Yuanlian. ?"


    I was anxious, worried about their safety.


    Another week later, rumors spread from all over the country, saying that Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan were controlled by others, and the world structure would undergo earth-shaking changes. At the same time, the Xi family was under attack.


    The Xi family was not attacked, but the thing that Tan Wen mentioned before made me concerned. The families in various cities have already focused on the Xi family. I suddenly realized that I am in an unprecedented crisis, and the Xi family is the next. , The main thing is to find Xi Zhan, and to stabilize his career and stabilize all people''s hearts.


    Having said that, I have never left the villa yet.


    I''m afraid I will cause any trouble if I leave the villa.


    I am even more afraid of putting the Xi family into a greater crisis.


    With the passage of time, Ji Nuan also realized that the current situation is not clear. Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan may die in nine.


    I called Tan Wen to get to my villa.


    There are Assistant Yin and Jiang Chen.


    These three are the most capable people.


    Only they help me at the moment.


    I asked them, "The current situation is extremely dangerous. We don''t know who is a friend or an enemy, and we don''t even know the current situation of Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan. After all, it is almost a month...What should I do now? You need what have I done?!"


    It has been 23 days since Xi Zhan left.


    In these 23 days, I lived like years.


    My heart is very suffering.


    "Patriarch, what do you want to do?"


    Tan Wen asked me what I want to do...


    I asked Tan Wen, "How is the Xi family?"


    "It is stable, there is no family attack, and no one dares to attack the Xi family easily, and is under control for the time being."


    I asked Assistant Yin, "Where is Xi Zhan''s company?"


    "It''s true that some people are worried about it, but it can be steady."


    "My company and his company are fairly stable. This is the best news, but we continue to wait and die... Where is Young Master Lan?"


    Assistant Yin returned to me, "Mr. Lan''s family has been attacked more severely. The Lan family wants to invite Miss Ji back to the Lan family headquarters to preside over the overall situation, because the Lan family currently only has the right to speak."


    In the past two days, I have told Ji Nuan some things about the Lan family one after another, and she was worried but rare in her calmness.


    I was like this too. Although I was anxious, I forced myself to calm down. She and I have grown up over the past two years.


    "Has the people from the Lan family contacted Ji Nuan?"


    "Not for the time being, I''m still waiting for the opportunity."


    I asked Assistant Yin, "What time to wait?"


    "Wait until the last time."


    I felt funny in my heart, and said, "What if the Lan family is messed up and thrown to Ji Nuan? Jiang Chen, you will go to Ji Nuan later, tell her the status of the Lan family and let her make her own decision. If she decides to return You will accompany her with the Lan family."


    Ji Nuan is not good at company affairs.


    Jiang Chen can be counted as relying on her.


    "Yes, Mr. Shi."


    I was so melancholy and distressed. I didn''t know what I could do now, so I could only try to stabilize the two companies.


    Assistant Yin suddenly received a call.


    He got up and went outside to connect. When he came back, his face was heavy. I asked him nervously, "What happened again?"


    "The people below have just found some news. This time Mr. Xi and Mr. Lan and their encounters were caused by... some families headed by Gu Tingchen and Jiang Chengzhong were pushing behind them, involving some people from nine years ago, including President Mo. "


    I was shocked, "Gu Tingchen!!!"


    How come Gu Tingchen...


    I remembered what he said to Yang Sheng that night at the banquet...


    I have to send the arrow on the string! ! !


    So is this what he is referring to?


    Xi Zhan should have heard what Gu Tingchen said!


    He should have understood Gu Tingchen''s conspiracy!


    But he still...


    Still stepped in! !

 Chapter 712： One-fifth of the Xi family

    "Mrs. Xi, the matter is particularly complicated. It is not just Gu Tingchen, but also nine years ago... the people just below found Cheng Yan and Zhao Jin and said that they are in country M at the moment, and I have met with Mr. Xi before. I have heard of the names of Cheng Yan and Zhao Jin. They were Mr. Xi¡¯s bodyguards nine years ago."


    Assistant Yin was not particularly aware of what happened nine years ago.


    But he is familiar with the names of these two men.


    "This time it was revealed that the big clans were encircling and suppressing those people on the top. Chen Shen lost power, so he could stay in Wucheng safely."


    "They want to change the world."


    Yes, Jiang Chengzhong is ambitious.


    And Gu Tingchen...


    I guess he is avenging Ah Sheng.


    But he didn''t expect Ah Sheng to be alive.


    So now Gu Tingchen is the only breakthrough.


    He must be able to tell me something I didn''t know.


    "The breakthrough point now lies with Gu Tingchen."


    Jiang Chenchi asked: "Does Shi always contact him?"


    Contacting him is better than contacting Jiang Chengzhong! !


    "Yes, I can only contact him now."


    I took out the phone and found Gu Tingchen''s number.


    I closed my eyes and calmed my anger and irritation before dialing the number. A few seconds later, Gu Tingchen answered the phone.


    I asked directly: "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    When I asked this question, Gu Tingchen knew that I knew that he had done tricks. He was silent for a while and answered me, "I don¡¯t know. An old man came to me some time ago. He needs help from Gujia Technology. He said that he did this to deal with Xi Zhan to avenge those people back then...I''m talking about those people nine years ago. Does Shenger know this?"


    The old man bluntly said that it was clear about the relationship between Gu Tingchen and Ah Sheng, and he took advantage of Gu Tingchen''s desire for revenge.


    "I know." I said.


    Gu Tingchen said frankly: "Since you know that I will not explain too much. I lent him Gu''s technology to let him deal with Xi Zhan. I don''t know how to use it, but I know that Xi Zhan will die forever. I have hesitation in my heart. Whether or not to do this, I have hesitated because of you... But my hatred of Xi Zhan... I told myself that I would do it this time to avenge Ah Sheng, so I don¡¯t know if Xi Zhan can escape this time. Enemy with him again, but I didn''t expect that Ah Sheng is still alive. Sorry, all I know is these things."


    I was full of helplessness when I heard him say this.


    When is the injustice reported?


    but¡­¡­


    "Gu Tingchen, if there is anything wrong with Xi Zhan, I will not forgive you, and I won''t share any old feelings with you again!!"


    Gu Tingchen didn''t answer me, he suddenly said to me frankly: "The messenger behind this incident is Mo Yuanlian."


    I firmly believe: "It''s definitely not him."


    It was definitely not the Mo Yuanlian I knew.


    Gu Tingchen was shocked, "Why does Shenger believe him?"


    I said in a firm voice: "In this world, I unreservedly believe in two people, one is Xi Zhan and the other is Mo Yuanlian. If the same thing is the same, the answers they two tell me are different, but I still have nothing. Believing in them unconditionally, so it is definitely not Mo Yuanlian, because... he promised that I would not do anything to Xi Zhan, and he would never lie to me."


    Gu Tingchen said inexplicably, "Yunyi is as important as Xi Zhan in your heart! What about me? Where do I rank?"


    I took a deep breath, "You are an ex-husband."


    He is an ex-husband, nothing more.


    Too many are considered friends.


    But this is once!


    When he chose to hurt Xi Zhan, I was destined to never regard him as a friend in my life, he was just an ex-husband of mine!


    "Shi Sheng, you really know how to make me angry!"


    Gu Tingchen said that the main messenger behind the scenes was Mo Yuanlian.


    Although I don''t believe him.


    But he should know the whereabouts of Mo Yuanlian.


    I changed the subject and asked him, "Where is Mo Yuanlian?"


    "Jiang Chengzhong knows this."


    Gu Tingchen hung up my phone after speaking.


    At this time he was still angry with me.


    It was him who was wrong.


    After I hung up the phone, Assistant Yin asked me, "What is Mrs. Xi''s plan? Now it is necessary to check the whereabouts of President Mo."


    I hoped to ask Assistant Yin, "Is it possible to find everything about him so you can suddenly see it? Yin Ruo, is he the key point?"


    "Mrs. Xi has to ask President Mo about this matter."


    So now I have to contact Jiang Chengzhong.


    I dialed Jiang Chengzhong''s phone in front of them.


    Jiang Chengzhong received my call and teased me, "I thought Shi could always be as stable as a mountain, but I was still anxious in my heart."


    "Do you know the whereabouts of Xi Zhan?"


    He quickly returned to me, "I don''t know."


    I can''t judge what he said is true or false.


    Because I am not as good as Mo Yuanlian.


    As if he understood what I was thinking, he explained: "I have no need to hide it. I really don''t know about it."


    I asked indifferently: "So what can you exchange with me or threaten me? Jiang Chengzhong, all you want is wealth and power. It''s not that these Xi family can''t give you."


    "Does Shi always want to trade with me?"


    I frowned and said, "You make terms."


    "I want one-fifth of the Xi family."

 Chapter 713： Tied Jiang Chengzhong

    Jiang Chengzhong''s proposal was too outrageous, I didn''t need to think about it at all, and I directly hung up his call.


    Assistant Yin asked me, "Mrs. Xi, is this?"


    "Tan Wen, tie him to Wucheng for me. I will see him tonight. I don''t want to see him intact."


    He has to teach him something to remember.


    "Yes, I will tell someone to do it."


    After arranging this matter, several of us have been discussing countermeasures in the living room, and now it is to stabilize the company''s operations.


    In order to prevent those who want to take advantage of others.


    I thought about getting Assistant Yin to make a statement.


    Assistant Yin asked me, "What statement?"


    I said what I thought in my heart: "All the industries under the Xi family''s name will be included in the name of Xi Zhan in the near future. The two powers are close together. At least no one will have their ideas when I leave. I can safely wait for Xi Zhan to return."


    Assistant Yin woke up and said, "Mrs. Xi wants to connect the powers together to frighten the outside and unite to deal with your various families? Once this statement is issued, it will be a shock, but what Mrs. Xi said is to leave Wu. City?"


    I made a decision and said: "Yes, I believe that Xi Zhan will handle everything well. I believe that he will return safely. I believe so firmly, but after all, he is not a true **** and cannot be invulnerable. It is useless to sit here and wait for death now. I hate such a useless myself. I want to stand where Xi Zhan is standing and help him."


    At least now I need to find him.


    "Mr. Ke Xi asked you to..."


    I interrupted Assistant Yin and said with him: "I know that he is thinking of me in his heart and wants to ensure my safety, but his whereabouts are unknown now... Assistant Yin, I can''t sit and wait for death. He used to protect me time and time again. , But even if it¡¯s only once... it¡¯s okay to change me to guard him only once."


    I was worried about Xi Zhan¡¯s safety, and my eyes couldn¡¯t help but moisturized: ¡°I don¡¯t know his situation now. I force myself to be calm and force myself to hold up the responsibility that belongs to him and myself. In fact, before I met Xi Zhan, I thought I was smart and could see many things in the world, but after meeting Xi Zhan... I knew that I was stupid, even stupid, but I was good at learning, and I was stupid, but it was my turn to do it. I will never back down."


    I analyzed what I was saying to the three people present.


    "Shi, I have always believed in you."


    I believe it is equivalent to supporting and agreeing.


    Jiang Chen will always understand me, because he has been by my side, and he knows how I got here.


    He knows the desire in my heart.


    I want to be strong...


    Longing to be comparable to Xi Zhan.


    I am more eager to help him when things happen.


    "What Mrs. Xi said..."


    Assistant Yin paused and smiled and said, "Mr. Xi should be very happy to hear that, but does Mrs. Xi know where he is?"


    Assistant Yin asked me where I went to find Xi Zhan...


    I shook my head, but firmly said: "Wait, when Jiang Chengzhong arrives in Wucheng, he will not be able to leave Wucheng if he doesn''t tell me what he knows tonight. He must have clues we want."


    Gu Tingchen said that Jiang Chengzhong knew the whereabouts of Mo Yuanlian.


    Even if you can''t find Xi Zhan, you can find Mo Yuanlian first.


    It''s better to follow the clues than to wait and die.


    ...


    In the evening when I just coaxed the two children to sleep, Tan Wen knocked at the door, "Patriarch, Jiang Chengzhong is in the basement."


    The person who had been looking forward to the day has finally arrived.


    I kissed Yuner and Yooner on the cheeks and got up and opened the door to go out. Tan Wen explained, "It took some time to catch him."


    That man Jiang Chengzhong is cunning.


    "You will let the nanny come over and take care of the two children."


    Talking about Wen''s respectful leadership, "Yes, Patriarch."


    Tan Wen accompanied me into the elevator to the basement. On the way, he said to me: "Assistant Jiang has left Wucheng with Ji Nuan."


    Ji Nuan finally decided to preside over the overall situation at Lan''s headquarters.


    "Well, is Assistant Yin still in the villa?"


    Tan Wen replied: "I''ve been on standby in the villa. What he meant is that the order Mr. Xi gave him is to protect you."


    "You call Assistant Yin and ask him to come to the basement."


    Tan Wen said: "Yes, I will send him a message."


    Tan Wen immediately took out his phone and sent a message to Assistant Yin.


    When I got out of the elevator, there was only one light in the basement, which was very dim. Jiang Chengzhong''s hands were tied and threw into the center of the fitness ring. He saw me yelling Shizong.


    He still looks calm and composed.


    I pulled out a smile and asked, "Have you thought about this scene?"


    Jiang Chengzhong''s face was bruised. He squinted and said: "I really never thought that when I was out of date, he would always invite me to Wucheng in this way."


    I asked him back, "Is this an invitation?"


    Jiang Chengzhong''s clothes were ripped, and his handsome face was slightly swollen. Those who wanted to talk about the Wen school were cruel.


    "What did you always tie me for then?"


    I smiled, "I think you should be clear."


    "Shi Zong, want to know how something can be without any cost? I am not a Bodhisattva, and I don''t have such a great compassion."


    I went to the ring and asked, "What do you know?"


    He looked startled, and I continued: "I have to know if your news is worth my exchange, otherwise how can I exchange it with you?"


    Jiang Chengzhong is a smart man.


    Smart people know my mind.


    "Since Shi always tied me up specially, he has never considered my proposal, so I know you will not exchange anything."


    I said to Tan Wen, "Look, he is so hard-talking."


    The elevator door opened and Assistant Yin got out of the elevator.


    I stood up and said to Jiang Chengzhong: "I don''t have so much time to play this kind of inferior trick with you. If you want to say it, just say it. If you don''t want to say I will not force you, but you will never leave here again, after all Alone...I personally think I shouldn''t have too much trouble, but your Jiang family...you have a three-year-old son under your knees, right? When you leave, I will change his name and surname and send him to the table. An orphanage, when he is older, he will work for the Xi family and be a personal person for the rest of his life."


    There is a three-year-old son of Jiang Chengzhong who told me before Tan Wen. At that time, I hadn''t thought of threatening him with Jiang Chengzhong''s son, but he was inadequate and too bad.


    Jiang Chengzhong sneered, "Which is so inferior?"


    I calmly asked him, "I am inferior? Who calculated Xi Zhan secretly? I have always been a person who does not offend me and I am not a prisoner. Jiang Chengzhong, I will tell you frankly, you can''t leave the villa without telling me today. , You said that I will release you back to Rongcheng immediately. If the Xi family has any cooperation in the future, you can be given priority."


    This is my biggest concession.


    "So one-fifth of the Xi family has no hope?"

 Chapter 714： Before leaving

    He is still thinking about the Xi family.


    He has a big appetite and can''t help himself.


    I told him in a firm tone: "I will never split the Xi family, no matter what situation I fall into, it is impossible to split the Xi family. After all, the Xi family is...Xi Zhan left it to me completely. After he left the Xi family Starting from scratch has gone through too many hardships, so the Xi family has a special meaning to me."


    About two years ago, Xi Zhan and I had just been together for a few months. At that time, I was just pregnant. Xi Zhan was forced to leave the Xi family by my biological father and Xi Wei.


    Even if he knew that he had that fate, he let me bring the yellow paper with me. He wanted to return my Xi family to me personally, so he never considered his fate.


    He gave me, I will hold.


    Jiang Chengzhong was silent, and I said frankly: "You and your Jiang family are nothing in my eyes. If you say that I will let you go, if you don''t say it, stay here! The security system here is The most stringent, you will not have the chance to escape, and no one will intrude and save you, so be it."


    I turned around to leave, Jiang Chengzhong called to me, "General Shi."


    I turned my back to him and asked, "What?"


    "Is Shi always playing a hoodlum?"


    "It wasn''t me who was wrong first."


    "I never thought that I would always use this kind of abuse method to force me to confide what I know. I can tell you the answer."


    After all, Jiang Chengzhong was relieved.


    I turned around and asked, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "I don''t know, because this incident involves too many people and things, and I am only responsible for picking up Mo Yuanlian in the whole incident."


    I frowned, "You picked up Mo Yuanlian?"


    "It''s the manpower and special plane I arranged."


    I asked in a low voice, "Where is Mo Yuanlian?"


    "Country N, I think Xi Zhan should also be in Country N."


    Assistant Yin said before that Xi Zhan was in country G.


    At this time, Assistant Yin reminded me: "Mrs. Xi, the borders of the two countries N and G are next to each other."


    So Xi Zhan is really possible in N country.


    I bit my lip and asked, "Where is his specific address?"


    I asked Mo Yuanlian.


    "I know this, but the security system over there is as tight as your villa. It is not easy to attack from the outside."


    I asked him in a calm tone, "What else do you know?"


    "Xi Zhan... his situation is not clear."


    I stopped breathing and asked, "What do you mean?"


    "They chose Country N as the base camp for this incident because there is no power of you and Xi Zhan. They are there like a fish in the water. As soon as Xi Zhan and Lan Shang arrive there, they will be targeted. You have not heard from them for so long It is estimated that..."


    Xi Zhan will definitely be fine!


    I interrupted him and asked, "What else do you know?"


    Jiang Chengzhong suddenly asked me, "Isn''t Shi always worried?"


    "If Xi Zhan is dead...the enemy will announce his death immediately if something really happened to him, because this is the best opportunity to deal with his power, but his whereabouts are currently unknown."


    Jiang Chengzhong suddenly smiled and said, "Shi is always very smart."


    So Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan are safe, but they don¡¯t know their current situation. Maybe they have been arrested by the enemy...


    After all, N country does not have our people.


    Xi Zhan and Lan Gongzi are weak.


    I shook my head and stopped thinking about it.


    I continued to ask him, "What else do you know?"


    "I only know the whereabouts of Mo Yuanlian. Mr. Shi has arrested me now. They will be wary. I may become their useless chess in this incident. They will not contact me again, because they I''m afraid I will become Shi Zong''s person."


    Even if he really knows something, I don''t know what to say, but now it''s enough to have Mo Yuanlian''s whereabouts.


    I left the basement without saying anything. After a few minutes, Assistant Yin returned to the living room with Mo Yuanlian''s address.


    I asked him, "Wonyou and them?"


    "Mr. Yuan and they are still investigating in Country M."


    Yuan You hasn''t been in the group for a while.


    Tan Yang has not contacted me recently.


    "Then who is in control of Espoo?"


    "It''s Mr. Yi."


    I was curious and asked him, "What is Tan Yang doing recently?"


    "She promised Mr. Xi before that she would concentrate on scientific research when she returned to Wucheng. She should be busy with scientific research."


    Xi Zhan mentioned this matter to me.


    I was silent, thinking about things.


    A few minutes later, Assistant Yin asked, "The address Jiang Chengzhong gave is Country N. Is Mrs. Xi determined to go there?"


    "I''m thinking about how to keep myself safe."


    I must make sure that I am safe before acting.


    Otherwise, it is Xi Zhan''s burden that is rash.


    Tan Wen said aloud: "There must be no fanfare."


    Yes, fanfare is equivalent to becoming a target.


    I asked Tan Wen, "How about that?"


    Tan Wen is an experienced person who has dealt with many big and small things. He quickly suggested: "It is best for the head of the family to go to N country to be anonymous, and the number of people with him must not exceed five, so the 24 bodyguards cannot Follow the Patriarch."


    "Then I have to bring someone with outstanding ability and who can guarantee my safety. Talk about Wen and Assistant Yin, who of you two is proficient in fighting?"


    Assistant Yin apologized: "I''m not proficient in fighting."


    Tan Wen replied: "Patriarch, I am proficient."


    "Then I will talk about Wen, because I can only take one person with you two, and I must keep one person to preside over the overall situation in Wucheng."


    Assistant Yin nodded and planned: "I will stay in Wucheng to protect the safety of the young masters and young ladies. I will also transfer people to stand by near country N. Then I will send some people into country N to meet Mrs. Xi in other identities. Follow your instructions."


    "How long does it take to do these things?"


    Yin Zhu idealized for a long time and said: "The details are not clear. After all, there are no people in N country. A small number of people will not help to help Mrs. Xi. If most... I need Mrs. Xi to buy some time for me. When the deployment on my side is not complete, Mrs. Xi has to ensure her safety and find out the whereabouts of Mr. Xi, so that we can go directly to meet Mr. Xi at that time. Of course, we must make sure that Mr. Xi is in country N, otherwise we will only Can meet Mrs. Xi."


    Receiving me equals zero.


    Mainly to find the whereabouts of Xi Zhan.


    We only have this purpose.


    The task of disrupting them is Xi Zhan''s job.


    Ke Xi Zhan¡¯s job is also my job...


    "Assistant Yin, my main purpose is to find Xi Zhan, but wouldn''t it be better if I could find out who is behind the scenes?"


    "If Mr. Xi and Mr. Xi can be wiped out in one swoop, there will be fewer crises in the future, and President Mo... This time apart from finding out the whereabouts of Mr. Xi and giving him a response, there is one more important thing. I hope Xi Madam can bring back President Mo."


    Mo Yuanlian...


    "Assistant Yin, if this time I..."


    "Mrs. Xi, don''t be pessimistic in everything."

 Chapter 715： Arrive at destination

    Assistant Yin didn''t allow me to be pessimistic. I took a deep breath and said to Tan Wen, "Talking about Wen, this trip will definitely be more ugly."


    "Patriarch, I will be with you."


    I used to trouble Xi Zhan and Mo Yuanlian.


    This time it was finally their turn to trouble me. I didn''t feel any panic in my heart. I had to support myself.


    Until I saw Xi Zhan...


    "Are we familiar forces in N country?"


    Assistant Yin immediately said, "I will check."


    A few minutes later, Assistant Yin reported with me: "The He family has a business in country N, and it has just recently expanded its scope."


    "Contact Jing Yi. He is one of the most capable bodyguards around me. I need him this time just in case."


    I never believed in Hull.


    After all she used to treat me like that.


    But bringing Jing Yi is different.


    If this incident has nothing to do with Hull, it would be better for me to seek her asylum when I am in danger.


    She will definitely agree, because Jing Yi is here. Even if she is unwilling to help me, she will compromise for Jing Yi''s safety, so bringing Jing Yi to save herself a way out.


    Thinking of this, I suddenly noticed a change in myself.


    It seems to start to use everything around.


    Not as reckless as before.


    But calmly arrange everything before leaving.


    Make sure you are foolproof before leaving.


    Tan Wen contacted Jing Yi, Assistant Yin bought air tickets for the three of us to travel in a low-key manner, and I had to change clothes later.


    When Jing Ye arrived, I had just finished changing my clothes, a pair of black short sleeves, a pair of black jeans and a pair of sneakers.


    I also specially removed my makeup.


    Going downstairs to talk about Wen''s face hesitated when he saw me.


    I asked him, "Is this wrong?"


    "Patriarch, are you proficient in makeup?"


    I commanded: "You keep talking."


    "The Patriarch can be unlike himself."


    Makeup can indeed change a person.


    But it seems difficult to change completely.


    I agreed: "I will try."


    I went back upstairs.


    I found a few makeup videos, and then started to make up, to make sure that I still look like myself.


    But there is a big gap with before.


    When I went downstairs again, I talked that Wen Jing Ye had changed into a black jacket, and they said to me: "Patriarch, we need to leave the country so we can''t carry guns and knives."


    "It''s okay, keep a low profile."


    Assistant Yin reminded: "Mrs. Xi, I have already ordered the car to pick you up at the back door. There will be several places to hide your whereabouts in the middle, and the watch in Mrs. Xi''s hand must be worn firmly."


    There is positioning in my watch.


    "Well, wait until N country to make plans."


    Assistant Yin handed us three masks. We put them on and went to the back door, turning several places on the way before arriving at the airport.


    We are waiting at the airport at ten o''clock in the evening.


    There were not many people at the airport late at night. We went into the VIP room and waited. An hour later we boarded the plane to Finland.


    It is to transfer to Finland.


    When we arrive in Finland, we have to change plane.


    No way, country N is too young to have direct flights.


    I have been sleeping on the plane, and it was the third evening after the tossing to arrive there. There was still no news of Xi Zhan at that time. After we arrived in N country, we found a hotel to rest.


    It''s still at a loss here.


    I don''t know how to approach Mo Yuanlian.


    But now it must be close to Mo Yuanlian.


    Only by approaching him can there be clues for the next step.


    In order to see the truth step by step.


    The three of us went to our respective rooms to wash, and I changed the clothes I carried with me, which was still a black short sleeve.


    I also braided a convenient double ponytail.


    After finishing this, I waited patiently in the room, and touched for about 20 minutes. Tan Wen knocked on the door of my room, "Patriarch."


    I opened the door and asked, "Have you finished packing?"


    Tan Wen asked me, "Does the Patriarch believe in Mr. Mo right?"


    I firmly said: "Yes."


    "In this case, I arranged for you to meet him. After seeing him, I can ask some reasons, but such behavior is too reckless."


    Rely on a trust to go deep into dangerous places.


    This is indeed reckless.


    It''s even stupid.


    But I promised Mo Yuanlian.


    Will definitely trust him unconditionally.


    "Whether Mo Yuanlian did it or not, it is undeniable that Mo Yuanlian is now the center point, and everyone is surrounding him."


    Going to see Mo Yuan Lianding is better than now.


    Moreover, the purpose of this trip is to see Mo Yuanlian first.


    "The Patriarch is waiting for me to check his whereabouts at the moment."


    I asked: "Is he not in the villa?"


    "I just bought some information. Mr. Mo has left the villa at this moment, and he doesn''t know where he will go next, but he will return to the villa at night, which is his current temporary residence."


    I suggested: "There must be many people guarding Mo Yuanlian''s side. It will be difficult to get close to him. If this is the case, it is better to wait in the villa. Can you mix me into the villa?"


    The security system outside the villa is tight, but the inside of the villa is loose, just like the villa I live in Wucheng. Although the villa is quiet and there are children¡¯s laughter, I know that Xi Zhan has arranged many people outside. convoy.


    So the most dangerous place is the safest.


    Tan Wen Lingming said: "I will check."


    "Do you have any resources you can use here?"


    He just said to buy information and wanted to come to his contacts here.


    "I knew some people before. We were not familiar with each other. They were just pure money transactions. They didn''t know my identity. They were greedy for money, and they could get what we wanted by giving money.


    I ordered: "Then you go to work."


    I went back to my room, and soon someone brought me dinner. I went out and took it and returned to the room to finish eating. Then I could look at the street outside. It¡¯s not very busy, or even backward. The temperature was still a little bit after getting off the plane. Partly cold.


    This is a poorer country.


    Hejia actually wanted to develop here.


    Yes, the poorer, the more potential it is.


    At 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, Tan Wen knocked on my door again. He reported with me: ¡°There is a servant in the villa who is a relative of one of those people I know. I just spent a lot of money. He can take you into the villa later."


    I am suspicious and asked: "Will you not check it?"


    "Yes, I need to take the time to make a temporary ID card for the owner of the house, because you are a foreign face, so you will definitely attract the attention of the interrogators at that time, and the owner needs to make up to make himself ugly, at least not to arouse their interest. ."


    Yes, I am an exotic face.


    And this face is particularly eye-catching.


    "How long will it take?"


    "About an hour, the Patriarch waited patiently. Later, Jing Yi and I will take you there. Sorry, they promised to only send one person. So the Patriarch will face all the conditions alone. You have to hurry up after entering the villa. Find Mr. Mo."


    "Has Mo Yuanlian returned to the villa?"

 Chapter 716： who are you?

    "I haven''t returned to the villa yet, but I''m not in a hurry, because I still have to spend some time here. When we send you there, Mr. Mo may return to the villa. I will prepare first."


    It''s very reliable to have Tan Wen around.


    "Well, don''t worry about it."


    An hour later Tan Wen got my temporary ID. It was a foreigner who came here to work five years ago, and I can check my life trajectory in the past five years. I went to the room and put on a rather ugly makeup. Then followed Wen Jingyi to go out.


    It was breezy outside, and my body was a little bit cold, but I didn''t want to go back to the hotel to get my clothes so I got in the car and followed them.


    The hotel is two hours away from the villa.


    When I was two kilometers away from the villa, I got out of the car and changed to that relative¡¯s car. Talking about Wen¡¯s situation, I contacted him at any time. I told him, "Don¡¯t act rashly, wait for my news."


    I don''t know whether this is good or bad.


    But I will definitely do my best.


    "Yes, don''t worry, Patriarch."


    The man in the same car who was in the same car after the Wens separated asked me in English, "Where are you from? Who are you? Are you rich?"


    I replied in English with a faint tone: "Yes, I am rich. As long as you can guarantee my safety, when I leave here, I will give you a large amount of extra money to protect you from worry in your life."


    Hearing that he was excited and asked: "Miss is really telling you?"


    "Yes, I have a promise."


    "Miss, why do you want to sneak into the villa?"


    I lied: "I like the owner inside, but I don''t usually get in touch with him, so I want to sneak into the villa to meet him, but I go directly in and others ask me what should I do?!"


    "I''m the cook in the villa, so you just say you are my helper. Don''t wander around during the day. I will arrange for you to serve your husband in the evening. Have you remembered?"


    I use English: "Do you have the ability?"


    "The housekeeper in the villa has a good relationship with me. Besides, there is no one who can speak Chinese in the villa. The host may like you."


    "Is there no servant who can speak Chinese?"


    "No one who serves the master can speak Chinese."


    "Oh, is it coming soon?" I asked.


    "Well, the young lady is smarter in the villa. I can take care of making some mistakes, but the people who meet with the master every day are fierce and evil. You''d better not touch the mold during the day, otherwise I won''t be able to protect you. Don''t betray me and get involved."


    "Don''t worry, I won''t implicate you, just tell me how much money will be after the matter is done, and I won''t refuse you."


    I said this to ensure that he was sincere to me.


    His eyes widened, "Are you so rich?"


    He only cares if I have money.


    "I have never been short of money since I was young."


    Soon after arriving at the villa, he drove in through the back door, and the interrogator asked him in English, "Where is this chick?"


    "That gentleman has a poor appetite recently. I specially found a girl who can cook Chinese food to see if I can make him happy."


    "You old boy are kind of pleasing."


    The gatekeeper teased him and let us in. This person found me a small room in the backyard and said, "Miss, please rest here temporarily. I will call you later and don''t run around."


    "Well, when does Mr. Mo usually rest?"


    "He just returned to the villa, and he will rest after talking to the guests for a while. I will arrange for you to give him a bowl of white fungus soup, but you can just meet him. Don''t talk too much."


    I can only agree to him at this time.


    "Rest assured, I will proceed with caution."


    He left the room. I sat in the room and waited patiently. During the period, I sent a message to Tan Wen, "I have arrived safely."


    Tan Wen returned to me, "Patriarch, be careful in everything."


    "Well, are you still waiting in place?"


    Tan Wen replied to me: "Look at the situation first."


    "Okay, I''ll contact you later."


    I put my phone away and installed it in the mezzanine under my short sleeves. At ten o''clock in the evening, the servant opened the door and said, "Mr. Mo is going to rest. Go and find him. I will show you the way."


    I got up and said, "Thank you."


    I followed him with the white fungus soup, and he pointed me to the position of the bedroom and said, "Come on, my husband has just finished taking a bath and is going to rest. Remember not to talk in front of him."


    I asked suspiciously: "Does he hate people talking?"


    "The person who spoke in front of him last time is gone."


    Nothing means...


    I wake up instantly.


    I nodded and said, "I know."


    I knocked on the bedroom door and there was no movement inside. I glanced at him, and he asked, "Isn''t it there?"


    I asked him, "Can I go in directly?"


    "Want to die? Wait until tomorrow morning."


    Mean I want to miss the opportunity to meet Mo Yuanlian?


    I am naturally unwilling, but now there is nothing I can do.


    I followed the servant back to the room. It started to rain outside in the middle of the night. I opened the door and went out to look around, to investigate the structure here and the situation of the bodyguards distributed here.


    It took me nearly twenty minutes to find that there were almost no bodyguards in the villa, which was exactly the same as the security system of my villa. This was good, at least it saved a lot of trouble.


    I walked around and planned to find Mo Yuanlian. Halfway around, I heard movement in the courtyard. I stood in the corridor and stared at it and did not dare to step forward. Then I felt that I was too stupid to stay here.


    Just when I was about to leave, I saw Mo Yuanlian!


    Why is he here this time? !


    And he is not the only one.


    I didn''t dare to stun the snake and followed him slowly. A few minutes later, someone climbed in from the wall outside, and he seemed to be reporting something to Mo Yuanlian.


    And Mo Yuanlian listened silently under the rain.


    Is he not afraid of getting wet? !


    The rain was too noisy, I couldn''t hear what they were talking about at all, and it took a long time for Mo Yuanlian to return to him. I can recognize Mo Yuanlian''s mouth, it seems to be, "The matter over there..."


    It should be these words.


    The man spoke to Mo Yuanlian for a while. During the period, the man had been drenched in the rain. Mo Yuanlian left slowly after the man stepped over the wall and left again. When I followed him and wanted to stop him, the man was in mine. No trace before my eyes! !


    I looked around in amazement.


    Mo Yuanlian''s figure is really gone! !


    How did he go so fast?


    I have no choice but to go back to the room.


    When I was turning a corridor, I was suddenly pulled by my wrist. My body was pressed against the wall with great force, and my back was very painful. One of his arms pressed strongly against my neck, and the other Cover my mouth with only the palm.


    The man with soaking body in front of me made me feel strange.


    Yes, his eyes are strange.


    The eyes staring at me were colder.


    His black hair was soaked, and the bangs on his forehead were still dripping with cold rain. I heard him ask indifferently, "Who are you?"

 Chapter 717： Mo Yuanlian...

    The gusty wind and rain made the surrounding atmosphere slightly gloomy. I blinked and stared at the person in front of me. His appearance was exactly the same as the person in my memory, but he obviously didn''t know me.


    Is he Mo Yuanlian?


    He must be Mo Yuanlian.


    Because I just heard the bell on his wrist, so clear and familiar, he has been with him for the past fourteen years.


    I was about to call his name, "Mo..."


    "Yunyi, who is this?"


    A deep voice came to my ears.


    I turned my eyes to see the person who had just walked with Mo Yuanlian, but when someone turned over from the wall, he left, as if he had deliberately avoided listening to their conversation.


    I thought he had left, so I wanted to find Mo Yuanlian to talk to him, but Mo Yuanlian disappeared, and the next moment he pushed me against the wall, staring at me strangely, and at the same time the one who had just left. Suddenly someone appeared and interrupted what I was about to say. He seemed to be deliberate but not deliberate.


    Because he looked at me confused, "Who are you?"


    Although I put on makeup specially, my makeup didn''t cover up all of my appearance. It is normal for the person beside Mo Yuanlian to not know me, but it is impossible for Mo Yuanlian to know me!


    Mo Yuanlian let go of my mouth.


    But his arm is still against my neck.


    Seeing that there were outsiders around me, I couldn¡¯t say anything, so I suppressed the endless confusion in my heart and explained in pure English: ¡°I¡¯m the new helper of the chef. I¡¯m not familiar with this place on the first day today, so I¡¯m not used to it. I can¡¯t sleep and come here to go shopping. I¡¯m sorry to bother you, sir. I¡¯ll go back to my room now."


    Hearing that Mo Yuanlian let go of me.


    I was afraid that I would be recognized by the person next to Mo Yuanlian, so I quickly turned and left back to the room. When I returned to the room, I kept thinking about what had just happened. What happened to Mo Yuanlian?


    Did he deliberately deny me?


    But the coldness in his eyes...


    And my neck...


    I deliberately found the mirror to look at my neck. There was a big bruise here, and he was only trying to kill him.


    I was confused, thinking that I would not be able to leave here in a short time, so I sent a message to Tan Wen, "You first withdraw."


    Tan Wen immediately asked me, "Patriarch is this?"


    "If you can''t leave temporarily, don''t act rashly."


    Tan Wen led the command: "Yes, Patriarch."


    I sent another text message to Assistant Yin.


    "The Mo Yuanlian I saw didn''t recognize me."


    Assistant Yin didn''t reply to my news.


    I guess I haven''t seen it for the time being busy.


    I put down my phone and lay on the bed thinking about things. I fell asleep in the middle of the night and was woken up by the chef early in the morning. He said to me: "Mr. specified that you want to make breakfast."


    He asked in confusion: "How did the sir know about you?"


    "Last night I went out and went shopping and met Mr."


    Hearing that the chef''s face changed drastically, "You didn''t talk nonsense, did you? Let me remind you that your husband has a bad temper and an uncertain personality. Don''t talk nonsense in front of him, or you will suffer!"


    I asked suspiciously: "Mr.''s character is uncertain?"


    "Yes, sometimes it''s gentle and quiet, but sometimes the temper will suddenly become grumpy, and the husband will hit people when he is grumpy."


    I suddenly remembered Mo Yuanlian''s mental state before leaving Wucheng, which was very unstable, and he had been ill that night.


    So he looked completely ill last night?


    Is this the destructive personality he used to be?


    But back to the destructive personality, don¡¯t you know me?


    Is it so simple as amnesia? !


    While I was cooking breakfast, Assistant Yin responded to my message, "Mrs. Xi, according to my guess, President Mo is very likely to have returned to his previous character. I have read his case sheet and remembered that character. It''s not very stable, it''s good and bad, and it''s suspicious. He may remember those things, but he doesn''t necessarily remember Mrs. Xi''s appearance."


    I replied, "What does this mean?"


    Mo Yuanlian remembers me fourteen years ago...


    Don¡¯t you remember how I look now? !


    Or did he not remember his days in Wucheng?


    Assistant Yin returned to me, "President Mo¡¯s city mansion is very deep. You can¡¯t test him at will, or you will annoy him. Even Jiang Chen and I...we have suffered under his hands, so Mrs. Xi is now You can¡¯t take risks with your body, you have to act by chance, and you must never admit your identity in front of him."


    Shouldn''t it be more frank at this time? !


    "If he really remembers those things, wouldn''t it be quick to solve the problem by telling him that I am a girl from the Shi family?!"


    This is Assistant Yin who responded like this.


    "This is just my personal guess. What if he doesn''t remember you when the time comes? You said you are Shi Sheng from Wucheng, wouldn''t that mean you fell into the trap? Besides, the current President Mo... Mrs. Xi, he is not at all. He is not kind. Only when his condition stabilizes, Mrs. Xi is not a psychiatrist. Naturally, he cannot judge his condition. I shouldn¡¯t let Mrs. Xi go over there to face the current President Mo. Mrs. Xi should leave the villa quickly."


    I appeased Assistant Yin, "I will meet the machine and act."


    Assistant Yin urged me back, "It''s really important to act by chance, but now President Mo is not what Mrs. Xi can handle."


    Assistant Yin described Mo Yuanlian as a very dangerous person, but how can I make Mo Yuanlian desperate?


    Suddenly I remembered the question Mo Yuanlian asked me carefully when he left Wucheng before, "So no matter what happens, Shier will stretch out his hands for me and hold me?"


    I promised him then.


    The current Mo Yuanlian is in the abyss.


    I must save him.


    Not to leave.


    I have to find a way to stabilize his condition.


    Besides, he is a breakthrough to find Xi Zhan.


    Besides, I haven''t found the master of this incident.


    So I have a reason to stay.


    I replied to Assistant Yin, "Let¡¯s do this for the time being, I will act on the spot, and you should act quickly and try to get it done within two weeks."


    Country N is a poor country, so Xi Zhan and I did not stretch our hands here. Instead, they became the base camp of those dark people. So is the diseased Mo Yuanlian behind the scenes?


    I still can''t believe it.


    "Have you made breakfast?"


    Suddenly someone urged me outside.


    I responded: "Immediately."


    What I cook is very simple, but it is Chinese food.


    A bowl of simple noodles.


    I took the door and walked to Mo Yuanlian¡¯s bedroom as I remembered. I knocked on the door, and no one responded to me. I opened the door and saw Mo Yuanlian sitting by the window looking out of the window dreamily The withered plane tree.


    I whispered, "Sir."


    He was still wearing an ink-colored nightgown, and his hair was slightly messy. He turned his head and looked at me without speaking for a long while. I used to put the tray in my hand on the table next to him, hinting in my heart that I should not talk to him. He recognizes each other! !


    Because Assistant Yin¡¯s warning is vivid.


    "What''s your name?"

 Chapter 718： Pleasant name

    Mo Yuanlian suddenly asked my name.


    Should I tell the truth? !


    I want to bet, but I don''t have that courage.


    I replied in a low voice: "Shi''er."


    He said softly, "Shi''er?"


    I replied: "Yes, the hour of time."


    He was silent again, and I stared straight at him trying to judge his look, but he was unpredictable, and after a long time, he said in a long arc: "It''s a sweet name."


    When he said it was a pleasant name.


    "Thank you sir for the compliment."


    "Well, I know a little girl before, she is also called Shi''er, but she is more beautiful than you, and your makeup is not so beautiful."


    Mo Yuanlian remembered the little girl named Shi''er.


    I want to recognize each other but dare not act rashly.


    "Is the little girl named Shi''er important to her husband?"


    My words were a naked temptation. Mo Yuanlian suddenly sank, and asked me in a gloomy tone, "Should you talk more?"


    I quickly said: "Sorry sir."


    "Go down."


    Mo Yuanlian said to me for the first time.


    This was the first time in his life that he shouted at me to roll down in a bad tone. It was completely different from the previous man who called my lady in a gentle and gentle manner. I suddenly realized that he was not Mo Yuanlian.


    He is Yunyi.


    He is the Yunyi who stood at the top of power many years ago.


    I pretended to be respectful: "Yes."


    I left Mo Yuanlian''s bedroom and took a breath. When I was about to leave, a familiar voice came from behind, "Is that ugly girl yesterday? How can I make myself so ugly?"


    I turned around and saw the man from last night.


    The person following Mo Yuanlian''s side last night.


    I still don''t know his identity.


    I pretended to answer respectfully, "I am not good at makeup."


    "In that case, it is better not to change."


    All he speaks is Chinese.


    And the appearance is also domestic.


    I asked: "How should I call Mr.?"


    "Ah? Me? Yun Wan, this is Yun Yi''s name for me. I was called Lu Wan before. Is the name too feminine?"


    I answered politely, "Mister''s name is very pleasant."


    "Pleasant? The first time someone praised me like this."


    He looked at the size of Mo Yuanlian.


    There is some talkativeness in the calmness.


    "Mr. just praised my name as sweet."


    "It''s not surprising that Yunyi is such a boast, what is your name?"


    "When I was, my adoptive parents gave me a name."


    The material that Tan Wen created for me is that I was adopted since childhood.


    "That''s really pleasing, but I have to remind you, in the face of Yunyi, you must give up all curiosity and live in a proper manner. You should answer what he asks, instead of asking him, or you will be yourself. Don¡¯t blame me for not reminding.¡±


    He just heard the conversation between me and Mo Yuanlian at the door. Fortunately, I just resisted not knowing Mo Yuanlian!


    "Yes, thank you Mr. for reminding."


    He waved his hand and said, "Go down."


    I went back to my room to send a message to Assistant Yin and asked him to check Lu Wan for me. No, no, it should be Yun Wan.


    Assistant Yin couldn''t find this person.


    I sent another message to Tan Wen.


    Tan Wen immediately returned to me, "I know."


    I asked him eagerly, "What is his identity?"


    Tan Wen hesitated, "It involves something nine years ago..."


    Encountered that confidentiality agreement again.


    I sent a message to Tan Wen and said, "I already knew about those things nine years ago. Xi Zhan told me about it, but he asked me to pretend to be ignorant. You tell me who Yunwan is, and I will keep it secret. "


    Tan Wen saw that Xi Zhan said that he compromised and replied to me, "Since Mr. Xi has spoken with the head of the family before, I will not hide it. Mr. Xi probably has no specific co-leader to explain, so the head of the family does not know who was wronged in the past. There are three bodyguards, one is Ah Sheng, the other is Cheng Yan, and the other is Lu Wan."


    I know three people were wronged.


    I know Ah Sheng and Cheng Yan more.


    It was the first time Yun Wan heard about it.


    How could he be by Mo Yuanlian''s side?


    I remember that Assistant Yin said before I set off that many people were involved in this incident, including Cheng Yan and Zhao Jin nine years ago.


    Both Cheng Yan and Zhao Jin were bodyguards before Xi Zhan.


    I haven''t seen Zhao Jin...


    Things are really messed up now.


    I need to sort out and solve it slowly.


    What needs to be solved most now is Mo Yuanlian.


    I stayed in the room until the evening, because I heard that the chef, the servant who brought me in before, said that people often come and go in the villa during the day, and all are fierce, and my face is no stranger, so during the day I don¡¯t Dare to run around at will, for fear that someone will know me and catch me, then the trouble will be big then I must ensure my safety.


    In the evening, the chef called me again.


    He said that the husband wanted to eat Chinese food.


    If the other person is someone else, I might not cook so obediently, but because it is Mo Yuanlian, I am quite willing.


    I went to the special kitchen to cook. It took two full hours. It was already eight o''clock in the evening. I took the food and knocked on the door with my foot. There was still no sound inside as before.


    When I was about to open the door with my elbow, a low and deep voice came from behind me, "Did you knock on the door with your foot?"


    My body stiffened, "Sorry sir."


    Mo Yuanlian changed into a loose red sweater, showing that he was youthful and beautiful, but his complexion was too thin and cool, and the hair on the forehead was still moist, he should have just exercised.


    Mo Yuanlian held the doorknob to open the door, "What did you do?"


    "Some ordinary home cooking."


    I don''t know the current Mo Yuanlian, so I remembered the question and answer Yun Wan said, so as not to touch his inverse scales.


    He paused and asked: "Home cooking?"


    "When I was in China, my mother used to cook some dishes for me. I don''t know if it suits your appetite. Sir, you can taste it."


    Hearing that Mo Yuanlian entered the room, I followed him with the tray, and then bypassed him and placed it on the table in a respectful tone and asked: "Do you have any other orders, sir?"


    He ordered: "Help me change the bed and duvet cover."


    Really used me as a servant.


    "Yes, sir."


    He further ordered: "Go to the bathroom and wash your hands first."


    So does he think I am dirty?


    I went into the bathroom depressed to wash, and as soon as I closed the faucet after washing my hands, I heard the voice of someone talking outside, "Mr. Mo, Cheng Yan did not listen to your instructions. He left the city without permission and was rushing to meet him. Xi Zhan''s way."


    Xi Zhan is really in N country! !


    And it''s safe and sound! ! !


    This is the best news I have heard so far!


    Mo Yuanlian''s faint voice came into my ears, "Since you are so disobedient, tie it up. Naturally, there is no need to keep your legs. In addition, I told Adrian that he saved me before, but this is not the case. It¡¯s not his reason to do things behind my back."


    Mo Yuanlian actually wanted to break Cheng Yan''s legs...


    Just because he sneaked to see Xi Zhan! !


    But who is Adrian? !

 Chapter 719： You want to call me cruel?

    "Mr. Mo, Mr. Adrian knows that he has violated your wishes previously. He said that it was only this time. Besides, he was all for you, so please don''t measure with him if you have a lot."


    "Is it Adrian''s original words?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s voice was very weak and weird.


    The other person''s voice said with trepidation: "Sorry Mr. Mo."


    There was a sound outside the door, and after about a minute, the room became quiet. I opened the door and saw a pool of blood at the door, while Mo Yuanlian sat on the sofa and looked at the scenery outside the window. It was still withered. Plane tree.


    I went over and asked: "Is the new quilt in the closet?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s hand [Biquge 5200www.bqg5200.biz] has blood stains on the joints of the palm.


    My heart shook in an instant.


    He returned to me in a gentle tone, "Yeah."


    I turned around in silence and opened the closet to find a set of heavy silver duvet cover for Mo Yuanlian, and then quietly left the room. For some reason, fear just rose in my heart.


    I went downstairs and passed the living room. Yun Wan was wiping off the blood on the face of a person. The person''s face was beaten up like a man. He saw me and said, "Give me the medicine box."


    I asked softly: "Where is it?"


    Hearing me speaking in Chinese, the injured man asked strangely: "Apart from our villa, there are other Chinese?"


    "The girl who just got here."


    Yun Wan told me the location of the medical kit. I picked it up and placed it in front of him. He ordered, "You disinfect him."


    Most of the faces in front of them were scratched.


    It should be caused by the ring on Mo Yuanlian''s finger.


    I finally understand what Yun Wan''s question and answer mean, because the man in front of me was beaten like this by Mo Yuanlian just by saying a word, that man is really terrifying!


    It''s totally unreasonable.


    I took out the alcohol from the medical kit to sterilize the person in front of me. He grinned in pain, and finally said, "I''ll do it myself."


    I let go and let him do it himself.


    Yun Wan suddenly said to me: "Yun Yi''s personality is not very easy to get along with, so you''d better not disturb him when you are fine."


    "Yes, Mr. Yun."


    "Go down, don''t get in the eye."


    I went back to my room and it didn''t take long for it to rain outside. The country is sunny during the day, but it rains easily at night.


    I stayed in the room, Tan Wen asked me about my situation today, I told him truthfully, Tan Wen said he would start investigations from Cheng Yan, I asked him, "Do you know Zhao Jin?"


    Tan Wen returned to me, "I didn''t know him, I only heard his name before, because he had been with Mr. Xi''s biological mother very early, and he had left Xi''s house long ago when I arrived."


    Turned out to be Ganlu''s bodyguard! !


    "But Assistant Yin said he was Xi Zhan''s bodyguard."


    I replied to talk about Wen.


    "Maybe Assistant Yin''s investigation went wrong."


    "Did you remind me that day when you heard it."


    Assistant Yin said it in front of me and him that day.


    "Really? I didn''t pay much attention. I was thinking a lot of things at the time, so I didn''t memorize the names that Assistant Yin said carefully. Just now, when the owner asked me, I seem to have a memory."


    Tan Wen is a human being, not a machine of iron.


    So it is impossible to be cautious in everything.


    "Well, you can check it for me first."


    "I have news to report to the owner immediately."


    I did not reply to Tan Wen¡¯s news but asked Assistant Yin. A few minutes later, he returned to me, ¡°I don¡¯t know Zhao Jin either. It was checked by someone below. I guess what went wrong.¡±


    "It''s okay, it''s normal for the message to be wrong."


    I suddenly became interested in Zhao Jin.


    I put down my phone and sat in the room thinking about things.


    Today is the twenty-seventh day of our separation from Xi Zhan.


    I miss him very, very much.


    I don''t know how he is now.


    However, his safety can be confirmed for the time being.


    Because I just heard that Cheng Yan went to Xi Zhan.


    I have to hurry up here.


    I don''t know how to deal with Mo Yuanlian.


    It is not clear how to improve his condition.


    I couldn''t sleep because of the accumulation of too many things in my heart. I pushed open the door of the room and sat on the threshold, tilting my head on my knees, watching the rainy night outside and admiring the scenery in the yard.


    Although the country is poor, the villa is fairly well built, and the architectural style reflects the local customs.


    There are still some flowers planted in the yard.


    I don''t know the flowers in the yard.


    Sitting in this way for a long time, my buttocks were sad. I took the pillow in the room and put it on the threshold and placed it under my buttocks.


    For a long time, I mumbled to myself: "It''s really cold."


    I still wear the short sleeves from yesterday.


    There is no clothes I can wear here.


    I casually turned my head and looked around when I was about to get up and found a man standing on my left hand.


    His slender body was slightly leaning against the wall, his hands folded behind his back against the wall, his eyes were warm looking at the courtyard scenery, and he was still wearing the red sweater.


    I hurriedly shouted, "Sir."


    He suddenly asked me, "Why don''t you ask me?"


    I wondered: "What?"


    "Why don''t you ask when I was here?"


    I subconsciously asked: "When was the sir here?"


    "When you put a pillow on your butt."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    At least half an hour from just now.


    Mo Yuanlian stood here for half an hour?


    I asked suspiciously: "What is your husband looking for?"


    "Bored, talk to me."


    I still asked politely: "What do you want to talk about, sir?"


    Suddenly he turned his head and looked at me, with an unpleasant voice in his voice asking: "What am I asking? What are you talking about? Are you little girl so boring? Can you think of a way to make me happy?"


    I asked him, "Is the sir unhappy?"


    He came over and sat beside me, his **** sat on my pillow, his expression fell silent, as if something had happened.


    What is Mo Yuanlian thinking at this moment?


    "Well, I killed someone today."


    He will hurt people''s righteousness.


    But he said he was not happy again.


    I asked, "Mr. killed someone... Why do you do this if you are unhappy? Isn''t this deliberately adding to the block?"


    "But it doesn''t hurt them even more unhappy."


    This truth...


    I really cannot refute it.


    Actually think he is a little cute.


    But this approach is wrong.


    Mo Yuanlian shook the bell on his wrist as the color of the rain continued, and the sound of the rain jingled, as if he was addicted to the game and shook it again.


    He is like a child at this time.


    "Why are not you talking?"


    I honestly said: "They said that Mr.''s temper is not very good. I am afraid that you will be unhappy by saying the wrong thing, and even more afraid of being punished by you."


    "Go ahead, I won''t punish you today."


    I stared at his profile and asked, "Can you really say it?"


    "I have a promise." He said.


    "If they don''t harm Mr., then Mr. does not need to target them. Although you don''t have to be too kind, you don''t have to be too cruel. Mr. can do things a little softer."


    For example, he shouldn''t hit that person today.


    Mo Yuanlian''s voice sank, "You want to call me cruel?"

 Chapter 720： Is he bad for me?

    Mo Yuanlian¡¯s mood was obviously not good. I knew that what I said made him even more unhappy, but this was what he asked me to say. I reminded: "Mr. said that today he won¡¯t punish me, and he promises money. You are not allowed to speak without counting."


    Mo Yuanlian shook the bell again and asked, "Can''t I take the initiative to bully others? What if others bully me?"


    "Return the body by the way of the other."


    This is the answer I once gave him.


    I don''t know if he remembers it.


    He was silent for a while, and kept ringing the bell.


    After a while he asked me, "Do I hate it?"


    "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    "No problem, just ask."


    Then he asked: "Talk to me about you."


    I asked in surprise: "Mr. is interested in me?"


    "It''s boring, just listen to the story."


    I asked: "What do you want to hear, sir?"


    "Talk freely, whatever you want."


    I thought about it for a long time before I spoke: "I have a brother I know, his character is too bad...never wait to see everyone, let alone caring about other people''s emotions, and even treat others without the slightest compassion. It is cruel, even the people around him have suffered by his side."


    This is the former Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian ordered: "You continue talking."


    "But he treats me very tenderly, everything follows me, everything considers my emotions, everything does not lie to me, he is one of my most trustworthy people in this world, even if all Everyone is afraid of him, they think he is the worst person in the world, and I am sure that he will not hurt me and will protect me."


    Mo Yuanlian asked suddenly: "Is he bad for me?"


    I asked him back, "Does the husband think he is bad?"


    "You let me evaluate myself?"


    He shook the bell on his wrist again.


    I specifically asked him, "Who gave you this?"


    "It''s a little girl hidden in my memory."


    Mo Yuanlian remembers me when I was young.


    I specifically asked: "Is she important to her husband?"


    Mo Yuanlian suddenly turned his eyes to look at me, his eyes were sharp and cold, and he stood up and said, "I will talk about it tonight for now."


    I asked him in a low voice with some expectation, "Is the husband of tomorrow still the gentleman who will chat with me as gently as he does now? Will my husband blame me if I say something wrong?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s thin lips lightly said, "Yes."


    He said he would blame me.


    "Yes, sir rest early."


    He suddenly said, "It''s boring."


    So Mo Yuanlian is saying I am boring? !


    "Come to my room tomorrow morning to serve me."


    His tone was cold, but his words were extremely ambiguous.


    I replied respectfully, "Yes, sir."


    Mo Yuanlian Shi Ran left me here, I took the pillow back and put it next to the bed, and then lay on the bed thinking about something.


    The cloud of this character has the shadow of Mo Yuanlian.


    Can be much more perverted than Mo Yuanlian.


    His character has changed quite a bit.


    A look after a while.


    I closed my eyes and muttered to myself: "Big Brother Yuanlian, how can I make you sober? Why don''t you remember me?"


    Why can''t you remember me in front of him? !


    How to stabilize his condition.


    Consult a psychiatrist tomorrow.


    I suddenly thought of someone--


    Jin Yonian.


    He once said that Mo Yuanlian was his senior.


    Then his attainments should be very deep.


    He should be able to analyze Mo Yuanlian''s condition for me.


    I quickly picked up my mobile phone and sent a message to Tan Wen. Tan Wen sent me Jin Younian''s contact information within a few minutes.


    I sent a text message to Jin Younian, "Jin Younian, I need your help, your brother...I don''t know if you know the other side of him, his mental state is not stable now."


    Jin Younian did not reply to my text message.


    I adjusted an alarm clock and put down my phone to sleep. I went to the kitchen to make breakfast the next morning before dawn. The day was white after I made it. I took the food and went to Mo Yuanlian¡¯s room with my feet. Knock on the door, no one inside still pays attention to me.


    I pushed the door open with my elbow and saw Mo Yuanlian still sleeping in the middle of the bed. He seemed to hear the movement. He opened his eyes and looked at me hesitantly for a long time before asking, "When?"


    I replied: "7:20."


    Mo Yuanlian was still lying on the bed. He stretched out his arms from the bedding, and I saw that he was not wearing clothes inside.


    "What did you do today?"


    I still answered, "Some home cooking."


    "Is it home cooking again?"


    "Yes, sir."


    He naturally ordered: "Come and wait for me to get up."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I took a white shirt in the closet and said to Mo Yuanlian: "I won''t wait on people, sir, let''s wear it myself."


    His voice was cold, "Are you rejecting me?"


    Then he said: "No one dares to refuse me."


    I asked in a low voice, "What if Mr. refused?"


    "I have no compassion, let alone patience."


    This is Mo Yuanlian''s warning to me.


    I hesitated for a long time and walked to the bed. Mo Yuanlian got up from the bed and stood in front of me with his hands open. I found out that he was only wearing a pair of black underwear.


    Mo Yuanlian''s figure is very good, the abdominal muscle lines on his abdomen are obvious but not too cumbersome, and his handsome face is clear but not too pale. His vigorous temperament is just the right kind, and the eyebrows are charming. The charm.


    I was about to put my shirt on when I heard his dark voice warning: "I have a shortcoming. I don''t like others touching my body. If I want to live with my fingers, behave."


    It''s not that I want to wear this dress for him!


    Obviously he forced me!


    I lowered my eyes and said, "Yes, sir."


    I carefully dressed him, waited for him to wear a tie, and then he went to the bathroom. It took a long time before he went out for breakfast.


    The food was cold at that time.


    I did not remind him.


    At least we are now in a question-and-answer mode.


    I don''t want to annoy him in this state.


    After breakfast, he ordered: "I will come to talk about some things later, you can go out with me and change your clothes."


    I replied: "I have no clothes."


    Hearing that Mo Yuanlian did not pay attention to me.


    A few minutes later, someone knocked on Mo Yuanlian''s door. Mo Yuanlian did not respond. The people outside seemed to know his habits and directly opened the door and said, "Yunyi, we are leaving."


    Yun Wan is more casual in front of Yunyi.


    After speaking, Yunwan asked strangely: "Why are you here?"


    I replied, "Bring breakfast to Mr."


    Mo Yuanlian got up, and I followed him. Yun Wan asked in confusion, "What are you doing with us?"


    "Mr. asked me to follow him out today."


    "You are too swagger to go out like this."


    Suddenly Yun Wan came to such a sentence inexplicably!


    Did he always know my identity? !

 Chapter 721： He let me decide

    "Your makeup is too ugly. It will be suspicious to stay by Yunyi''s side. Put on a mask to avoid attracting attention."


    Isn''t it more eye-catching to wear a mask? !


    Yunwan¡¯s purpose for doing this...


    I have guesses in my heart.


    Yun Wan gave me a mask before I stepped out of the villa. I took it from his hand and put it on in front of Mo Yuanlian. Mo Yuanlian hasn''t said a word since then.


    Seems to be tired of talking.


    The whole person was lazy.


    Mo Yuanlian got into the car, and I followed him in the car and sat beside him, while Yun arrived at the co-pilot late.


    As the car drove out of the villa, Yun Wan reported something to Mo Yuanlian. They were all business matters. Mo Yuanlian didn¡¯t say anything after hearing about it. Yun Wan¡¯s face didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all when he didn¡¯t speak. After two hours, the car went Stopping in front of a building, Mo Yuanlian got off the car, and Yunwan asked me and him to wait here. After Mo Yuanlian left, I was hesitating.


    I was hesitant to ask Yunwan.


    It''s too stupid to expose your identity directly.


    I asked Yunwan tentatively, "Mr. Yun, is my makeup so ugly? To the point where I need to wear a mask to cover it?"


    Yun Wan is a smart person.


    He turned his head and asked me, "What do you want to ask?"


    This sentence has actually opened up some things.


    "Isn''t Mr. Yun clear in his heart?"


    I still haven''t revealed my identity first.


    "Ha, Miss Shi Sheng is so smart."


    I had just guessed that he knew my identity, but he knew my identity hadn¡¯t pierced me, and he also told me to wear a mask to avoid being discovered.


    I asked him, "Why don''t you poke me?"


    Why didn''t he poke me in the face of Mo Yuanlian?


    He asked back: "I don''t know what you and Yunyi knew about, so what am I doing to expose your identity?"


    I wonder: "What do you mean?"


    "Yunyi''s spirit was not stable before arriving in Country N. After arriving in Country N, Adrian took advantage of his vacancy to induce another side. Although Adrian now got the Yunyi he wanted, he couldn''t control it now. Yunyi of Yunyi, although I didn¡¯t know each other before, I could feel his pain. He looked at the weather and still tortured people. He even killed people when he killed them, but he seemed to be struggling all the time. What, I look at him so pitiful, thinking to help him, this time you are here, the woman Yun Yi is thinking of."


    So Yunwan is a good person? !


    He also said that Mo Yuanlian has been struggling...


    "How did you know that I met Mo Yuanlian?"


    He turned his head back and said: "Even though Yunyi''s special to you in Wucheng was a secret before, he has hidden it deeply, but I have connections. He has a subordinate who has a particularly good relationship with me."


    "He has a very good relationship with you and he knows what Mo Yuanlian thinks of me... I don''t know who he is, but since he is willing to tell you, he must believe in you, and this trust has not been disappointed, because you have still replaced me. I conceal my identity."


    "Ms. Shi Sheng is complimenting me for emphasizing love?"


    Yun Wan is really smart.


    I asked him, "Who is Adrian?"


    "Chen Shen had been chasing Yunyi before, and Yunyi was forced to fall into the sea helplessly. He was the one who rescued Yunyi from the sea at that time."


    I suddenly remembered what he said to me on the way from Turkey to Syria with Mo Yuanlian. He said that he fell into the sea and was rescued by an Englishman. Then he went to study psychology for many years. The man is Adrian.


    And he said at that time that the adoptive parents who adopted him for the second time were an American couple who had cancer. They were very good to him, but later I heard him say that his adoptive parents abused him.


    Including the American couple.


    What is true and what is false?


    I want to grab a clue and ask him, "Do you know the whereabouts of Xi Zhan? Who is Zhao Jin? Whose orders are you listening to?"


    Wen Yanyun smiled and asked me, "Did Miss Shi Sheng misunderstand something? Do you think that if I don''t pierce you, I''m showing you good?"


    "Sorry, I consider you a friend."


    "Oh, so I can be your friend? Besides, what qualifications do I have to be your friend? I''m just a bodyguard, and Miss Shi Sheng is the most noble woman in the world."


    Yunwan wants to save Mo Yuanlian.


    But Yunwan didn''t want to help me completely.


    His purpose is only Mo Yuanlian.


    He will not help me with the rest.


    Seeing that I didn''t say anything, Yun got off the car late, and then never got in the car again. An hour later, Mo Yuanlian got downstairs and got into the car and told the driver: "Go to the old place."


    The old place...


    Finally, the driver parked the car in front of the bar.


    The bar here should be the most prosperous place in the city. Because the decoration is quite high-end, Mo Yuanlian got out of the car and turned his head to look at me, "Are you going to come with me?"


    He turned out to be asking about my tone.


    His character is really strange.


    "Sir, can I?"


    "Well, allow you."


    I got out of the car and followed Mo Yuanlian''s side. As soon as I got in, someone greeted him. I followed them to the fourth floor. When I was at the door, I was stopped by someone, so I stood by the door and waited for him.


    The room is not soundproof. Some people are arguing in it. It is nothing more than discussing some business matters. The bodyguard at the door looks calm and seems to be accustomed to it. I did not hear Mo Yuanlian''s voice. Then someone opened the door from inside. , I turned around and saw Mo Yuanlian sitting in the middle of the sofa.


    He raised his eyes and looked at me, and his voice was clear and sweet and he told me: "I am very upset, come in and make a decision for me from time to time."


    When he called me...


    I walked in and asked him respectfully, "What''s the matter, sir?"


    "These two people are well-known local entrepreneurs, and they said this by themselves... Then they both want to cooperate with me to invest in real estate in this country. Although I am not very interested, my money can''t be spent. You can put money here to make money! But I can only choose one of them. Sometimes you talk about who I should choose? Can I choose whoever you choose?"


    At this moment, Mo Yuanlian''s tone was unusually warm.


    Although his expression was pale, he could be seen to be happy.


    I said truthfully: "I don''t know much about business matters. I''m afraid that the choices I make will harm my husband''s interests."


    Even if I know I have to pretend to be unclear, because how can an ordinary villa servant understand business matters?


    If I talk freely, wouldn''t I expose myself? !


    "It doesn''t matter, you make the decision according to your preference."


    So this is also true? !


    Mo Yuanlian is really a casual person.


    Seeing that Mo Yuanlian gave me the right to choose, they all said that I would choose them. I chose an older humanity from them: "Sir, then he."


    Mo Yuanlian picked up a fruit knife from the table and played with it leisurely, and asked me indifferently, "What''s your reason?"

 Chapter 722： You say your name is Shier

    Seeing Mo Yuanlian picking up the knife on the table, the unselected person immediately knelt down and begged for mercy. Mo Yuanlian glanced at him with disdain, got up and walked to the person I chose to look at.


    He whispered: "She chose you."


    "Thank you Miss for your appreciation."


    Mo Yuanlian looked at me again, "Why choose him?"


    "He should be more stable," I said.


    For the reason I ridiculed, I just chose one randomly for any reason, but it was just to perfuse Mo Yuanlian.


    "So you have more eyes on him?"


    The knife suddenly inserted into the person''s abdomen, and Mo Yuanlian quickly pulled it out and scratched his face. A few drops of blood fell on my face, and I stared at Mo Yuanlian with terror in his heart.


    Standing on the spot with cold hands and feet, I saw Mo Yuanlian drop the fruit knife in his hand. He said to the kneeling man: "Just you, someone will come to you to talk about cooperation in a while."


    "Yes, thank you Mr. Yun."


    These people all know that he is Yunyi.


    I don''t even know he is Mo Yuanlian.


    At the moment, I have mixed feelings in my heart.


    Mo Yuanlian chose the person I didn''t choose.


    And he hurt the person I chose.


    I remembered how he killed my little black dog before.


    His personality...


    He will destroy what others like.


    Not even a good eye will do!


    I suddenly understood that his happiness came from the harm he did to others. No wonder he was in a good mood just now. He had decided to do these things a long time ago. I just made the choice for him.


    What I didn''t choose was his choice.


    There was a chill in my heart. I wanted to escape quickly but remembered what I promised him. Yes, the current Mo Yuanlian is not the Mo Yuanlian I know. This is not the real him, this is him who is sick. He will definitely recover.


    The person injured by Mo Yuanlian fell to the ground and convulsed. After a while, there was no sound. I don''t know whether he is still alive or not. Fortunately, the place where Mo Yuanlian stabbed was not fatal.


    The person chosen by Mo Yuanlian dragged away the person who did not choose and left the box. At this moment, there are only two people left in the box. He and Mo Yuanlian are in a happy mood. He has been drinking there, slightly drunk. Then he asked me, "Are you drinking?"


    I shook my head and said, "Sir, my health is not very good, so I can''t drink, I can only stay with you here."


    "Why did you choose him just now?"


    Mo Yuanlian asked this question again stubbornly.


    "He is old, I think he is a little more reliable."


    "Oh, I originally wanted to choose him, but if you choose him, I gave up. I don''t like the same choice as other people."


    I was silent, slightly irritated in my heart.


    Mo Yuanlian asked, "Why don''t you speak?"


    "I''m afraid that Mr. I will blame me for saying the wrong thing."


    "Go ahead, I won''t blame you."


    I asked softly: "Mr. Have a promise?"


    He smiled and said: "Yes, a promise."


    His smile is charming.


    I lowered my eyes and said, "Sir, it is wrong for you to do this. I said last night that you don''t have to be too kind, but you don''t have to be too cruel. What Mr. just did was too much."


    Mo Yuanlian got up suddenly with a gloomy expression. He walked around me and left. I followed him out of the box door. At the moment he left the box door, he suddenly turned around and pressed me against the wall with his arm, my back. It hurts to hit the wall.


    I frowned to resist the pain, Mo Yuanlian held my wrist and tightened fiercely. I exhaled in pain. He seemed to be more happy when he heard my pain, and dropped his head and bit on my shoulder.


    Biting tightly like venting anger.


    I struggled to ask: "Is the husband angry at what I just said? The husband said he wouldn''t blame me, the husband doesn''t count!"


    He bite harder. Just when I couldn''t bear it, he suddenly let go of me and warned in a cold tone: "I did this before, so you don''t need to teach me here."


    Then he asked: "If you think I am wrong, have my life been wrong for decades before? You make me doubt..."


    Mo Yuanlian stopped suddenly with an unusually weird expression. Then he turned and went downstairs. I covered my shoulders and went downstairs. As soon as I went downstairs, I was hugged. I heard a bad tone behind me saying in English: "This woman''s The figure is simply stunner."


    I said coldly: "Let go of me!"


    "Play with the buddies."


    Mo Yuanlian went and returned, his eyes coldly looking at me and the man holding me behind him, "You better let go of her."


    His tone was already very impatient.


    The man behind me asked, "Is this your girl?"


    Mo Yuanlian seemed to be stimulated to suddenly fight with them bare-handed, and he was still able to face several people alone.


    Several men were beaten to the ground by him. I saw him stomping on their faces and underneath with his feet. Several men on the ground were crying and begging for mercy. Mo Yuanlian tortured them deafly until he finished venting. Turning to leave the bar and back to the car, I gritted my teeth and followed up and got into the car.


    And Yunwan appeared in the car again.


    He asked in confusion: "Yunyi, your face is terrible."


    "Drive, go back to the villa."


    After returning to the villa, Mo Yuanlian went straight back to his room. Yunwan asked me what happened. I shook my head and lied: "I don''t know, I will go back to the room first."


    After returning to the room, I took off my short sleeves and turned my head to look at the tooth marks on my shoulders. They were very deep and bleeding. The blood had dried up, but it was still painful here.


    I did annoy Mo Yuanlian just now.


    But I didn''t say too much.


    In the evening, Jin Younian returned my text message.


    "Yes, I know about Brother''s condition."


    I asked him, "Can you help me?"


    Jin Younian replied, "Naturally, he is my brother."


    I don''t know where to ask, I simply told him what had just happened, and Jin Younian answered me only half an hour later.


    "Brother is a typical self-character, he is the kind of man who lives in his own world and doesn''t care about the changes in the outside world. He has his own set of rules for doing things, and what you say will make him doubt his own set. Whether the rules are correct or not, this is undoubtedly denying his existence. He is expected to be angry. Mrs. Xi, you should be extra careful when getting along with him."


    I asked him again, "How can I guide him?"


    Before Jin Younian returned my message, footsteps sounded at the door. I got up and opened the door and saw the man in front of me stared. I didn''t expect him to return to me.


    I yelled obediently, "Sir."


    He glanced at the pillow I placed in the room, I understood what he meant, and put it on the threshold. He sat down and said to me, "I don''t want to bite you during the day, but I can''t control it."


    I replied wittily: "It''s my fault during the day."


    "I never thought I would be like this..."


    So at night, did he wake up again? !


    I was silent, and he said again: "I am very hesitant."


    What is he hesitating about? !


    I dared not speak for fear that I would annoy him again.


    The pain in my shoulder reminded me to shut up.


    "Why are not you talking?"


    "I''m afraid that speaking will make the husband angry."


    Now I have learned to be well-behaved.


    "I won''t punish you, just say it."


    He still said that during the day.


    I''m still silent...


    He suddenly whispered: "You are still angry, can I admit my mistakes to you? I have never admitted my mistakes to anyone in my life."


    "Mister cares about my emotions?"


    I asked a bold question.


    His voice is judo: "I''m afraid you will be angry."


    I asked: "Why is my husband afraid of me being angry?"


    Hearing that Mo Yuanlian''s gaze was a little hesitant, he frowned and thought about it for a long time and suddenly said, "You said you are called Shi''er."

 Chapter 723： What about ambiguous?

    My name is exactly the same as that of the little girl in his memory, so this is why he is afraid of me being angry?


    Mo Yuanlian couldn''t remember my appearance.


    But he remembered the one called Shi''er.


    So even if my current identity is just a servant belonging to him, in his eyes only a stranger he has met a few times, but because I am called Shi''er, I am very special.


    "You said your name is Shi''er."


    These six words made me want to cry for a moment. The injury on my shoulder didn''t seem to hurt anymore. It seemed that I could endure his torment on me during the day and understand his current state.


    I seem to understand him all the time.


    Because I have seen Mo Yuanlian who has treated me extremely well, even if he is now, I know that this is only his temporary state, and he will recognize me again one day.


    At this moment, my cell phone rang.


    I picked it up and saw a text message entered.


    It was sent to me by Jin Yonian.


    "Slowly guide his emotions and let the brother recall more memories that are good for him. The rest tomorrow I will talk with Mrs. Xi carefully. I still have patients here."


    Recall good memories...


    Mo Yuanlian had a crush on that time.


    This is his beautiful memory.


    I put down my phone and looked at the man sitting on the threshold with my head on my knees, looking at the scenery of the courtyard faintly.


    At night, he was warmer than during the day, at least he was willing to run to me to talk to me, and he just admitted his mistakes to me.


    I said, "Sir, you don''t need to care about my emotions, because I won''t be angry with you, I have a doubt..."


    He asked me softly, "What doubts?"


    "Is the girl named Shi''er important to her husband?"


    I began to dare to ask questions again.


    I don''t want to mention anything that annoys Mo Yuanlian, but Jin Younian said to let him remember more of his good memories.


    Mo Yuanlian''s voice said softly: "Yeah."


    I asked in a low voice, "Sir, can you tell me about her?"


    Mo Yuanlian shook his head and nodded again: "I didn''t want to tell you, no one knows this secret, but since you asked me, I can tell it, but I can''t waste too much time."


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t even want to waste time.


    What a arrogant man! !


    "I met her in Wucheng. She was young at that time, and I... I was covered with scars when I met her."


    The scars on his body at that time were caused by his adoptive parents!


    He stretched out his arm and shook the bell between his wrists, and said with joy in his voice: "She gave this to me. They accompany me in my loneliness day and night, day after day and year after year. Staying with me for a year is like Shi''er staying with me by my side! I once firmly believed that as long as I work hard enough to become a master and have strong abilities to match her, then she will grow up It will be my wife, because between me and her...I always think that there are some secrets and connections between me and her. Only me and her know this secret, because she said that she will marry me when she grows up... ¡­Maybe it was just a joke when she was young, but she really promised me that."


    Yes, I promised.


    It was my childhood when I was young.


    Because when I was young, I often played the game of marriage with my friends, I thought I was just a game with him.


    But no wonder he will remember it for a lifetime.


    I asked with moist eyes, "Then what?"


    Mo Yuanlian fell silent suddenly, as if thinking about something, his brows frowned slightly, and his expression was gloomy for an instant.


    "Sir, did I say something wrong?"


    I carefully tested him.


    He shook his head hesitantly and said: "You are not wrong, it is my cause. Later, my little girl married someone else. I heard that she is now happy, but how can I see her happiness is other people? For? I can''t help but want to bully her husband, and now her husband is locked by me..."


    Mo Yuanlian remembers everything! ! !


    Just don''t remember what happened to me later in Wucheng.


    I don''t even remember who I am now.


    The most important thing is that he mentioned Xi Zhan.


    "Where is he locked up?"


    Mo Yuan squinted at me, "Do you really want to know?"


    I shook my head and said, "Just ask casually."


    Mo Yuanlian got up, his slender body stood at the door and was silent for a while, I wanted to ask him, but Xi Zhan didn''t dare.


    He seemed anxious at this time, but he would see my intentions. The current Mo Yuanlian is a devastating personality. I must never admit my identity in front of him. If he knew that I came here for Xi Zhan, So according to his current character, my Xi Zhan will end up exactly like the little black dog back then, and now this time must not be impulsive.


    I had to euphemistically ask: "How did the husband catch him?"


    Mo Yuanlian asked me back, "Do you care about him?"


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t seem to be happy to see me asking about this.


    I remembered that he asked me to choose during the day.


    He hurts people even with a little eye.


    If I show care...


    Even in his heart he thinks I am not his little girl, but because my name is Shi''er, he will want to destroy the people and things that I care about or have eyes for.


    Fortunately, I have seen the gentle Mo Yuanlian.


    Fortunately, I know he is my brother Yuanlian.


    Fortunately, I promised him that he would save him.


    Otherwise, I don''t bother to care about him now.


    If I first knew Mo Yuanlian, who was as volatile and had a devastating personality, he would never be my brother Yuanlian for the rest of his life, and I would still regard him as mine because of Xi Zhan¡¯s affairs. Enemy, fortunately what I met at the beginning was the gentle and wholehearted Mo Yuanlian.


    Fortunately, otherwise I cannot understand him now.


    I immediately denied: "I don''t know him, so how can I care about him? After all, I care more about your husband."


    At this time, I had to coax Mo Yuanlian.


    Hearing that he curled his lips and said happily: "You will make people happy."


    He sat beside me again and asked, "How is your injury?"


    I subconsciously asked: "What injury?"


    "The place where I bit you."


    "It''s ok¡­¡­"


    Mo Yuanlian stretched out her slender and white fingers and tore away my short sleeves, "How can it be considered okay with a bruise and blood? Sorry, although I bit you, I am very happy."


    I asked in surprise: "What is your husband''s happy?"


    "You left my mark on your body."


    Mo Yuanlian said this too ambiguously.


    I hurriedly said: "Mr. shouldn''t talk to me like this."


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t care much and asked, "What''s the reason?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s eyes were open and open.


    It seems that I am the only one who wants to be crooked.


    "Sir, don''t you think this is ambiguous?"


    Mo Yuanlian asked me back, "Is this ambiguous?"


    "Does Mr. think this is unusual?"


    "It''s good to be happy, what about ambiguous?"

 Chapter 724： Why are girls crying?

    I suddenly understood that there is no right and wrong in Mo Yuanlian''s heart. He doesn''t care about anything. He just wants to be happy from beginning to end. Such a man is too casual, and if he is too casual, he will easily cause trouble, let alone pity. heart of.


    He himself said that he had no compassion.


    I deliberately said: "Sir, this is not right, because between us...I''m just a little servant."


    He repeated my words and asked: "Little servant?"


    I lied and said casually: "Yes, I am the same as everyone else in this villa. I am just a servant who serves my husband, and my husband is a noble person, let''s talk about me..."


    I want to say that I am married, but the man next to me suddenly interrupted me and said in a low voice: "Identity is just a restraint for people. People with heaven and earth in their hearts don''t care."


    "Mister wants to say that he has heaven and earth in his heart?"


    Mo Yuan Lian asked me, "Do I mean that?"


    Suddenly he said in a melancholy voice: "Identity is just a kind of restraint to restrain people. Am I right? When I said something I didn¡¯t care about, I still wanted to be A person worthy of her status, although everything I have now is in vain because of her marrying as a mistress, but I do not regret it, at least in these years...what have I gained?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s eyes looked at me with unusual hesitation.


    The bottom of my heart trembled so much because of his words, it was pity that I felt wronged for him, but there was no pity from Sihao.


    What Mo Yuanlian needs is never mercy.


    I was speechless, and met his gaze in silence. He thought for a while and said distressedly: "I seem to have got something, and it doesn''t seem to be, but at least... I seem to be able to guard him without her knowledge. Own power."


    Such a humble Mo Yuanlian...


    Wrong, it is the humble cloud.


    The Mo Yuanlian in front of him is Yunyi, even if he is targeting everyone in the world, but in his heart... Whether it is Mo Yuanlian or Yunyi, he is thinking of me alone.


    And without my knowledge.


    I didn''t quite understand his emotions, at most because I had a crush on his slight empathy.


    But now...


    When I stood in front of him as a stranger and gradually understood him, now my heart is more depressed and even at a loss when listening to what he said.


    How can I be remembered by him for fourteen years?


    How can I become the girl he likes?


    How can I become his faith? !


    Eyes were sour and sour, Mo Yuanlian looked strange and asked me, "Why are you crying? Is it because I bite too hard?"


    I cry because I pity him.


    I really pity my brother Yuan Lian very much.


    I don''t want him to live alone in this world. I want to be his relatives, even if they are relatives he doesn''t need, I want to stay with him in this capacity.


    I cried bitterly, "Yes, Mr. bite too hard."


    He sighed, "Why are girls crying."


    "Sir, girls love to cry."


    Mo Yuanlian looked at me with unbelieving eyes, "Really?"


    He squatted down and pulled away my short sleeves, where the bite marks were deep. He pulled me up and said, "Let me go."


    I followed Mo Yuanlian back to his bedroom. He found the medical kit and wiped the blood around the bite mark for me. After the treatment was cleaned, he put on the bandage for me. The bite mark was too big and one bandage was not enough. Yuan Lian frowned and stared at my shoulder for a while and said, "How can I bite so wide?"


    There was hesitation in his eyes.


    He always seemed to hesitate about something.


    Mo Yuanlian put another band-aid on me, and finally he relaxed his eyebrows when he saw that the bite marks were completely covered.


    I got up and said thank you for leaving.


    He left me and said, "Watch TV with me for a while."


    "Oh, I will turn on the TV for my husband."


    I got up and turned on the TV. Then I came back and sat naturally next to Mo Yuanlian. He picked up the remote control beside the sofa and adjusted a station that played cartoons. Then I put the remote control down and watched the TV silently. I remembered When he was at his house last time, it seemed that he was also broadcasting a cartoon channel.


    Does this man like to watch cartoons?


    I was puzzled, but didn''t dare to ask Mo Yuanlian.


    Five minutes later, the cartoon ended and the commercial started. Mo Yuanlian rubbed his head and said, "I have a headache."


    I hurriedly asked: "Sir, do you have some medicine?"


    He shook his head and said: "I often have headaches. The scene of meeting Shi''er and I grew up in my mind. I don''t know if it is a dream or what is going on... The more I think about it, the more my spirit will explode."


    His memory...


    Mo Yuanlian remembered once.


    I boldly guess that he remembers everything.


    It''s just that I can''t remember my appearance, or think of the scenes we met in Wucheng as my own dreams.


    Mo Yuanlian kept rubbing his head, and when it didn''t work, he began to tap his head. I hurriedly got up and poured him a cup of hot water and handed it to him. He suddenly raised his head and looked at me, his eyes full of light. Bloody and absolutely cold, he curled his lips coldly and said: "Why are you in my room?"

 Chapter 725： As a dream

    What''s wrong with Mo Yuanlian?


    His current character memory is too elusive!


    "Oh, I brought you in."


    He is asking and answering himself.


    He suddenly reached out and grabbed my wrist and pulled me into his arms. His body was hard and hot. I had never been with Mo Yuanlian as close as I am now. I subconsciously struggled with my body. , He put his chin on my shoulder and reminded with a cold voice: "Don''t move, I''m cold, let me hug, if I struggle again, I will throw you into the mountains to feed the wolf. I can speak I have always said one thing is not two."


    I bit my lip and asked him softly, "Does the sir''s head still hurt? Why does the sir have a headache? Have you ever suffered any injuries?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s shallow breath fell on my ears. He didn''t answer my question, but it took a long time to say to himself: "When I am cold, when I am, am I too bad?"


    He didn''t say this to me.


    It was the little girl hiding in his heart.


    Yunyi is never bad for Shi''er.


    His perversion, his uncertainty, his cruelty, and his cold-blooded ruthlessness are all against people outside of Shier.


    And I am now a person outside of time.


    Should I tell him that I am Shi Sheng?


    What if you tell him that he doesn''t believe it?


    Besides, what if he doesn''t want to see me?


    "Sir, are you talking to me?"


    I felt temptation again.


    "You? Who are you?"


    Mo Yuanlian released me and looked at me for a while, and it took a long time for him to recover his initial expression and said, "My memory is not good."


    He said for a long time: "I always forget things intermittently, but in a flash, I will remember that I seem to be a useless man."


    He is doubting himself at the moment.


    "How could Mr. say he is useless?"


    He was silent, staring at the TV, I asked him softly, "Does your husband want to see the girl in his memory?"


    He suddenly said: "I am mentally ill."


    Mo Yuanlian''s tone was hopeless.


    I was surprised and asked: "Sir, this is..."


    "I don''t deserve to meet her with this appearance."


    I asked tentatively: "What if she wants to see you?"


    Mo Yuanlian said very quickly: "She didn''t know my existence, why did she ever want to see me? If I really want to see me, I won''t see her, I will hypnotize her and let her forget my existence."


    I have seen Mo Yuanlian''s hypnosis.


    He hypnotized me twice before!


    So I believe he definitely did this kind of thing!


    He obviously likes me so much, but why wouldn''t he see me?


    I asked in shock: "Why is this sir?"


    "I am mentally ill."


    He said the same thing again.


    "But Mr. is healthy and worry-free." I said.


    "I am a person who lives in the dark. I have always been like this, so I don''t deserve to live in the sun with her."


    Such Mo Yuanlian...


    It really hurts.


    I feel distressed for him all the time recently.


    "Sir, don''t belittle yourself."


    Mo Yuanlian closed his eyes and said, "Let''s go."


    This is an eviction order.


    When I walked to the door, Mo Yuanlian suddenly reminded me in a faint voice: "Tomorrow, the way we get along will return to the previous one. Please remember not to commit the following crimes because I don¡¯t know whether I can control myself... Son, I am a person who lives today, and I don¡¯t know how I will be tomorrow."


    Mo Yuanlian reminded me not to provoke him.


    Lest I get hurt.


    He reminded me that he had taken special care of me from the moment he reminded me, and this change is considered a good change.


    "Yes, thank you Mr. for reminding."


    I went back to my room to sleep, and made breakfast the next day after I was awake, because the ingredients were restricted and I couldn''t make dessert.


    I knocked on the door with my breakfast, and opened the door with my elbow without responding. Mo Yuanlian was still lying on the bed, but he was not asleep. Instead, he looked out the window with his eyes open and he seemed to be thinking something. Regarding the matter, I didn''t bother him, but put down breakfast and left Mo Yuanlian''s room.


    Soon after I returned to my room, Jin Yinian contacted me.


    He introduced to me: "Senior brother¡¯s illness has been repeated, but his ability is extremely strong. He was able to suppress himself better, but suppression is not a cure. The more suppressed, the greater the possibility of rebound. He just contacted this morning. Pass me..."


    Mo Yuanlian contacted Jin Younian this morning. Was he thinking about something just now while lying in bed with his eyes open?


    I asked anxiously: "What did he do with you?"


    Jin Younian¡¯s voice came from the phone: ¡°Although I know that my senior is Yunyi and know everything about him, when I met him, he was not in the identity of Yunyi. He can call me to show that he remembers the previous Everything, but the questions he asked me in the morning... The brother didn¡¯t seem to remember what Mrs. Xi looked like when he was an adult, and he took the memories of being with you in Wucheng as a dream! He asked me in the morning if he subconsciously made himself It has created a perfect personality, a personality that only needs to think about her and accompany her well..."


    I asked: "How did you answer?"

 Chapter 726： They are going to see Xi Zhan

    "Senior brother is asking about my illness, and I can''t tell him that everything that happened in Wucheng is true, because I am afraid that this will destroy his spirit, I have to follow his confusion to help him, but I What can you solve? Brother is the most powerful psychiatrist. He knows more professionally than me. The reason why he called and asked me was just to make certain things! Mrs. Xi, Brother¡¯s mentality is very unstable recently. Try not to annoy him, let alone talk to him too much, otherwise he...he is a person who can see through others, try not to lie in front of him, otherwise you will live with his current character It¡¯s very difficult."


    I even forgot about Mo Yuanlian''s ability to see through people''s hearts. Then I have been a clown in front of him in the past few days?


    After all, he could see if I was lying at a glance.


    But he never poked through me.


    Does he find it so interesting? !


    My heart was turbulent, and I didn''t know what to say for a while, so I asked him, "How can I get him to recover?!"


    "Guided slowly, not greedy, and the brother is in a self-repairing state, but it takes a certain amount of time."


    "How to guide?" I asked.


    How to guide is the key.


    "Mrs. Xi, I don''t know how to guide me, but this type of patient needs to make him try hard to recall those beautiful memories, let him feel the warmth of life, and the memories he used as dreams, and let him know those memories. Is the truth!"


    I understand what Jin Younian meant and asked: "Is it right to let him know that it is the truth but not to rush it? That is to say, I need to do the same thing to make him deeply impressed by this situation?"


    "Yes, the things that made him doubt and affirm himself are not dreams but facts. The reason why he can''t act too hastily is that the brother can''t carry those memories for a while and become more irritable, and then he will lose out.


    "I understand, I want to find a way."


    After hanging up Jin Younian''s phone, Yunwan suddenly called me outside my room, "Little girl, let''s go somewhere."


    Yun Wan even called me a little girl! !


    Do I know him well?


    I opened the door and asked him, "Where to go?"


    "Go meet the person you want to meet."


    Who I want to meet? !


    There is nothing I want to see more than Xi Zhan.


    I was pleasantly surprised: "Is it Xi Zhan?"


    Yun Wan said with an unfathomable expression: "Guess."


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Yun Wan smiled without saying a word, and it took a long time to say to me: "Look at Yun Yi who excites you. He let you go and serve him."


    I collapsed in disappointment, "I see."


    I bypassed him and went to Mo Yuanlian''s bedroom. He was still lying on the bed. I went to ask him, "Does the sir need to get up?"


    "Well, find me a suit."


    Mo Yuanlian rarely wears a suit here.


    And now he specifically designated a suit.


    Is he going to meet someone?


    "Yes, sir."


    I put on a suit and tie for him. Seeing that I was so familiar, he asked in a low voice, "Do you often serve people?"


    He knew what I said was true or false as soon as I spoke.


    So there is no need to hide him.


    "Yes, I have served others."


    Serve Xi Zhan.


    He didn''t ask who it was, but went into the bathroom to wash.


    I left the room and guarded at the door. Yun Wan was also at the door. He looked at me with his arms folded, and I asked him, "What are you doing?"


    He wondered: "You are not afraid of me at all."


    I asked him, "Why am I afraid of you?"


    "I know your secret, don''t you be afraid that I will tell Yunyi? You don''t beg me? Why are you so indifferent? Miss Shi Sheng, you are so confident!"


    I gave him a blank glance, "If you wanted to expose me, you would have exposed it a long time ago, instead of waiting until now, you and I have a common goal. We all hope that Mo Yuanlian''s personality will improve."


    "Yeah, he has been very painful recently."


    Yunwan could feel Mo Yuanlian''s pain.


    He is sincere and sincere to Mo Yuanlian.


    I pretended not to ask: "Really?"


    "He has been in a very bad mood recently."


    I asked Yunwan, "Where is he going later?"


    "What? What are you expecting?"


    "You just said take me to see the person I most want to see..."


    Yun Wan smiled, "You are so smart, so I just said something casually, indeed, I will meet the person you want to see most later."


    Neither he nor I mentioned Xi Zhan''s name.


    But I know it is him.


    Mo Yuanlian is going to see Xi Zhan later! !


    I asked Yunwan, "Will he bring me later?"


    "How can I know? I''ll try later."


    I asked in a low voice: "How to try?"


    The door in the bedroom was suddenly opened from inside, and I looked in and saw that Mo Yuanlian hadn''t touched my breakfast.


    He told Yunwan, "Let''s go."


    I looked at Yun Wan expectantly. Yun Wan walked to Mo Yuanlian''s side and asked him, "Would you like to bring someone to serve?"


    Mo Yuanlian directly replied: "No need."


    Yun Wan turned his head to look like I tried my best.


    I followed Mo Yuanlian, and when he went downstairs to leave the living room, I anxiously called him, "Sir."


    Mo Yuanlian turned his head to look at me, "What''s the matter?"

 Chapter 727： Meet Xi Zhan

    Mo Yuanlian''s eyes were filled with impatience. Thinking of the words he reminded me last night, I knew that his patience was very limited. I must have a reason to stop him.


    I suddenly remembered what he said, "You said you are called Shi''er."


    Mo Yuanlian is a devastating personality.


    Yesterday he hurt the person I chose...


    So I think I can try the radical method.


    In front of Yunwan, I boldly said nonchalantly: "I want to take a day off because my family introduced me to a blind date. I want to see you! Sir, I''ll be home in the evening."


    Mo Yuanlian said repeatedly, "Blind date?"


    I must not let Mo Yuanlian see that I am lying.


    I must be 100% calm.


    "Yes, I want to see him."


    Mo Yuanlian made a straight decision: "I''m afraid it won''t work today. You follow me on a trip, and you can go on a blind date when you have time."


    I resisted the ecstasy in my heart, "Yes, sir, then I will go home later, and wait for another time to meet again."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian turned and left. I followed him closely. Yun Wan gave me a thumbs up where he could not see. I smiled and said with lips: "Small."


    Yun Wan sat in the co-pilot, and Mo Yuanlian and I sat in the back position. Mo Yuanlian was silent all the way. Thinking of his reminder last night and what Jin Younian said, I naturally did not dare to provoke him. I had to sit quietly in the back for three hours, and finally the car stopped in a place similar to a warehouse. I got out of the car and stood beside the car. Mo Yuanlian got out of the car and kicked the surrounding stones and asked: "Is it here?"


    He asked Yun Wan.


    "Yes, I have been locked here for this period of time. I''m afraid that he will increase the number of people around him when he escapes, and also block all the communication equipment inside. His people will never find it here."


    I know that Yunwan refers to Xi Zhan.


    Block all communication equipment...


    No wonder Assistant Yin couldn''t find out the whereabouts of Xi Zhan.


    At this moment, I am very worried about Xi Zhan.


    Hope he is not injured.


    "Let''s go, go in and see."


    Mo Yuanlian rubbed the bangs in front of his forehead, his expression looked haggard, did he not rest last night?


    I dared not ask, and followed him in silence.


    And Yun Wan walked beside me.


    Although the warehouse looked dilapidated on the outside, it was quite tidy inside, and there was an elevator specially set up. I followed Mo Yuanlian into the elevator, and Yunwan pressed the second floor underground.


    Mo Yuanlian stood in front of us. Since meeting him this time, he has always been standing in front of me. His back is wide and arrogant, and there is silence. Looking at him, I feel very uncomfortable, as if he is here. The world is destined to be miserable.


    The elevator stopped, and Mo Yuanlian took the lead after the elevator door opened. I walked out with Yunwan and saw many people guarding the Yongchang aisle. I kept my eyes behind them, ten meters in front. There is a huge iron gate.


    As Mo Yuanlian approached, someone pushed open the iron gate.


    After Mo Yuanlian entered, I followed Yun Wan. The first thing that caught my eye was that there was an iron stool in the center of the room, and the iron chain was tied around the stool. Following the iron chain, I could see a man with his back facing us. Looking at the skylight overhead.


    His back is unusually broad and straight, and it is a familiar curve. Even if he is imprisoned, his temperament will never appear embarrassed because of his deep troubles, but will be completely clean.


    Seeing him safe, I breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t speak. He walked over and sat on the iron stool. It seemed that he wasn''t afraid that the imprisoned man would go and kidnap him. Instead, he closed his eyes and waited for the other person to speak.


    But Xi Zhan is also a man who can be calm.


    I want to see the front of Xi Zhan.


    Want to see if he is injured.


    I only took a step, Mo Yuanlian heard the movement and opened his eyes to look at me, and asked in a low voice, "You don''t like this place?"


    I answered gently, "Never, sir."


    It was never a word that Xi Zhan used to love.


    Hearing my familiar voice, Xi Zhan quickly turned his body. There were shallow scars on his cheeks, his tie loosely tied around his neck, the buttons widened to the bottom of his chest, and the white shirt was scattered. Stained with blood.


    Xi Zhan suffered a lot during this time.


    Seeing him like this, my heart is full of distress and sorrow.


    I want to go forward and give him a hug.


    Feel the temperature in his arms.


    Seeing that it was me, his expression was incredibly unbelievable, but in an instant, Xi Zhan recovered his composure and asked Mo Yuanlian, "Yunyi, who is this woman in front of you?"


    As soon as Xi Zhan heard me calling Mo Yuanlian as her husband, he guessed that Mo Yuanlian did not know my true identity, and he wanted to know the current relationship between me and Mo Yuanlian, wanted to know the reason why I was here, wanted Knowing whether Mo Yuanlian is a threat to me, he can''t ask me now, but he can only test Mo Yuanlian.


    He had all kinds of thinking in an instant.


    Xi Zhan has always been a smart man.


    Mo Yuanlian stared at me with clear eyes. He seemed to be thinking about something again. After a while, he asked, "Are you interested in her?"

 Chapter 728： Is she happy?

    Mo Yuanlian''s tone was faint, but his eyes were fixed on me, Xi Zhan did not answer his question, but continued to look up at the skylight, and the two men were more patient with each other.


    Just now Xi Zhan was looking at the skylight with his back facing us, and now he is facing me, I can clearly see his Adam''s apple and stubble chin. The beard on his chin is not long, it should be the latest After cleaning up, I looked around, only to find that there was a washing table in the darkest part.


    There is also a wire bed.


    There is no lint on the bed.


    Fortunately, the weather is not cold now.


    After a while, Mo Yuanlian asked me again, "Then you like it here?"


    Mo Yuanlian did not pay attention to what Xi Zhan said, but was here asking me irrelevant questions. I took back my gaze from Xi Zhan and said to Mo Yuanlian: "I am here for the first time. I don''t like it. It''s not annoying, and naturally it is not clear why the husband locked him, after all, it has nothing to do with me to me."


    Mo Yuanlian kept staring at me, I put too much pressure, after all, lying in front of him is extremely difficult!


    "It has nothing to do with you, is it?"


    "Mister thinks it has something to do with me?"


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian let me go. He closed his eyes again and thought for a while before saying to Xi Zhan, "You should die."


    Xi Zhan retracted his gaze from the skylight and stared at me. He smiled softly and seemed to comfort me. Seeing Mo Yuanlian closed his eyes, I responded with a smile and said to him slowly with lips: "Two Don''t worry, he doesn''t know who I am for the time being."


    Xi Zhan nodded and asked him, "Because of Shi Sheng?"


    Mo Yuanlian opened his eyes sharply.


    His expression didn''t seem right, his eyes filled with pain and struggle, and he said for a long time: "Before you knew her, long, long ago, I knew her when she was young. I decided to get rid of her. When I go back to Wucheng to accompany her, you, Lan Shang, and the others privately unite with the big families to engage in me. Even if I lose everything and escape, you still let Chen Shen chase me down. Xi Zhan, do you think you are doing this right? "


    Xi Zhan''s eyes stared at me tenderly. I dared not stare at him for a long time. I only dared to look at him openly and then at Mo Yuanlian again, and then withdrew his gaze pretendingly and lowered his eyes.


    "Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the invader. Whatever you stepped on back then, I stepped up on whatever. If I did something wrong, how would you be right? Yunyi, you always think it was our fault back then. , Has always been worried about it, in fact, you don¡¯t care about this power, what you care about is that we deprive you of the opportunity to accompany her! Besides, what you think... You think you want to help us, but Chen Shen and I follow Never thought of receiving your favor, never thought of being friends with you, because from the beginning we knew that if we want to be a human being, we must pull you down from that position. Besides, I don¡¯t think you need our friends. Your so-called facilitator is just to find a person who is satisfied when you want to step down. I am just the satisfaction you think, so what do I owe you?"


    What Xi Zhan said was reasonable.


    But it''s a bit crooked.


    If you look carefully, he is actually right.


    Who is wrong with the two of them?


    I understand that Xi Zhan''s character will never betray his faith, and he explained that everything is just that Xi Zhan never regarded Mo Yuanlian as his friend.


    All is just Mo Yuanlian''s self-righteousness.


    Back then, he was self-righteous and wanted to support Xi Zhan.


    But from his stand...


    He thinks Xi Zhan should betray him.


    Alas, between them...


    In fact, nothing is wrong.


    "Yeah, I don''t care about power. The position you want is not popular with me! What you said is not wrong. All I care about from the beginning to the end is that you deprive me of the opportunity to accompany her... Then At the young age, she lost her parents and was helpless. Although the company was taken over by her, she could not reasonably and legally inherit the company because she was still young. Those in the company wanted to pull her down, and I just wanted to return to Wucheng to accompany her. And what about you? You want to kill me."


    Mo Yuanlian confided his heart.


    Confided in Xi Zhan''s face.


    And he would never confide these voices in front of me. I understand that he would only madly suppress himself, control himself at all costs, and then face me in a perfect state, and I can only feel gentle and moist. Mo Yuan Lian.


    I raised my head slightly, Mo Yuanlian''s expression was very sad, and Xi Zhan stared at my face and said: "I''m glad that I did what I did, otherwise, how would I have her now?"


    Xi Zhan is provoking Mo Yuanlian''s bottom line.


    Mo Yuanlian stood up fiercely, "Shut up."


    His expression was very terrifying, Xi Zhan sneered, and then looked up at the skylight, Mo Yuanlian''s expression was a little flustered, he walked around the room, and finally he turned his back to us and seemed to be thinking about something. In his own world.


    After a long time he asked again: "Is she happy?"

 Chapter 729： A coward

    Mo Yuanlian thought for a while and asked me if I was lucky...


    Actually, I feel very embarrassed now.


    Because they are talking about me.


    I was very uncomfortable in the middle.


    Xi Zhan continued to provoke Mo Yuanlian and said, "My wife, the mother of my two children, how can you say that she can be unhappy?"


    Mo Yuanlian said in a faint voice: "You are annoying me."


    Xi Zhan asked him back, "Do you want her life to be miserable? This is your love? Yunyi, after all..."


    Xi Zhan walked over to the iron stool and sat down and suddenly sneered: "You are just a coward, a coward who pity himself in the dark!"


    Mo Yuanlian looked flustered, then viciously!


    He quickly walked over and hit Xi Zhan''s face with a fist, the ring on his finger scratched Xi Zhan''s face.


    Xi Zhan''s cheek was bleeding.


    My heart trembled, and I hurriedly grabbed Yun Wan''s arm to signal him to find a way, but Yun Wan whispered, "Where do I dare?"


    Yes, at this time, I dare not persuade Mo Yuanlian.


    Xi Zhan is not a man who allows others to bully. After Mo Yuanlian smashed him, he quickly counterattacked and hit Mo Yuanlian¡¯s face with a fist. The two men suddenly fought, but Xi Zhan was after all It was he who was locked, and the one who suffered in the end.


    Just when Mo Yuanlian was about to hit Xi Zhan''s face with another fist, I hurriedly shouted, "Sir."


    Mo Yuanlian closed his hand and looked at me.


    His eyes are messy.


    Maybe he himself doesn''t know why he is so angry!


    "Sir, you are hurt." I said.


    Mo Yuanlian put his hand away and got up. He walked to the position where Xi Zhangang was standing, looking up at the skylight above his head.


    I recently figured out his habits. I probably learned that he would think about things for several minutes every time he lost his mind. I concealed my worries and distress and walked gently to Xi Zhan¡¯s side to help him get up. The man suddenly stretched out his hand. I grabbed my head and kissed me. The familiar breath of the man was instantly wrapped around me. I stared at him with wide eyes, his slender fingers wiped the moist corners of my eyes and tried my best to use this kiss to soothe my turbulent heart at this moment. , Xi Zhan wants me not to be sad.


    Don''t feel sad for him.


    It took a long time before he released me.


    Xi Zhan''s fingers gently wiped the blood stains he left on my face, and I stroked his cheek heartily. When I was about to hug him again, Yun Wan suddenly came over and pulled me up and stood still.


    Half a minute later, Mo Yuanlian said: "You **** it."


    Xi Zhan sneered, too lazy to talk to him again.


    Mo Yuanlian stepped away suddenly and left here. Yunwan dragged me to follow. I turned my head back and said silently, "Wait for me."


    I have to find a way to save Xi Zhan.


    After leaving the warehouse, Mo Yuanlian''s mental state was very bad. After he got in the car, he sat in the back seat and kept his eyes closed. After driving for two minutes, I took off the watch on my wrist and opened the window, and then put the watch in fear. throw it out! !


    My watch has GPS positioning.


    Mo Yuanlian''s voice sounded from the side of her ears just after throwing it away--


    "What did you just lose?"


    My body froze, and I tried to calmly turn my head back to look at his inquisitive gaze and said, "Sir, it''s a tissue."


    He closed his eyes again and said, "That''s her husband."


    I subconsciously asked: "Who?"


    "The girl''s husband."


    I followed the words: "Does the husband hate him?"


    Mo Yuanlian asked me back, "Why do I hate him?"


    The corners of his lips were bloody.


    Xi Zhan just hit it.


    But he played Xi Cham more!


    The two men...


    I don''t want to see any of them get hurt!


    I responded to Mo Yuanlian''s question and said: "I don''t know, I just think that if my husband likes her, then I should hate her husband."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian was silent. After returning to the villa, Mo Yuanlian returned to his room. After he left, Yunwan dared to speak, "You are so brave, dare to kiss in front of Yunyi! I warn you, warehouse There is a camera in it! You should pray that Yunyi will not watch the surveillance cameras, or Xi Zhan will definitely finish playing! He will definitely know who you are! After all, who will Xi Zhan kiss? Xi Zhan will only kiss his wife. Sheng."


    I was stunned, "Why didn''t you say it before?"


    "How do you know that you have this one?"


    Although I took the initiative to walk towards Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan took the initiative to kiss me. I didn¡¯t know that it¡¯s normal to have a surveillance camera inside, but it¡¯s impossible for Xi Zhan to have been there for so many days without knowing, but he actually knew it. Also kiss me!


    I suddenly understood what Xi Zhan was thinking! !


    First, he didn''t want to make me sad, he wanted to comfort me.


    Second, he wanted Mo Yuanlian to know my identity.


    Mo Yuanlian would not hurt me if he knew my identity.


    But this will put him in danger! !


    Xi Zhan, this man! !


    He really never thought about it for himself!


    From the beginning to the end, he has been thinking about me greatly.


    Thinking of the terrible twitching of my heart and feeling special pain, I squatted down and asked, "What should I do now?"


    "It''s only now that I can only let him escape!"


    I firmly said: "You won''t help me."


    "Yes, we are not familiar."


    Yes, that watch! !

 Chapter 730： Xi Zhan out of trouble

    I thought of the watch I threw out of the car window and threw it down Yunwan and hurried back to the room to contact Assistant Yin.


    No, no, it should be about Wen.


    Because the positioning system of the watch comes from Xi Jia.


    I sent a message to Tan Wen: "I saw Xi Zhan today. He is now imprisoned. I threw my watch near the warehouse where he was imprisoned. I don¡¯t know if the location of my watch will be thrown. When there is a signal, you can turn on the GPS for me to help me investigate. After finding the address...We don''t have many people in country N. You can see if you can buy the local people to rescue Xi Zhan. It doesn''t matter how much it costs. "


    Tan Wen returned to me, "Yes, Patriarch."


    I hid in the room and waited patiently for the news of Wen Wen, while Yun Wan called me at the door, "Go and dress Yun Yi."


    I ignored him, and Yun Wan called me again, "I asked you to bandage Yunyi. He should be the most sad at this time."


    I opened the door and said, "Xi Zhan was the most injured."


    Yun Wan sighed, "It is him who suffers the most in spirit."


    Yes, it is Mo Yuanlian who suffers the most in spirit.


    It''s not a taste in my heart for a while.


    I went to Mo Yuanlian''s room and knocked on the door, and the inside responded to me for the first time, "Go away, go away, don''t bother me now."


    "Sir, it''s me."


    "Go away, don''t let me kill you!"


    My heart trembled. I wanted to escape quickly, but I felt that he needed company at this time. I said softly to the person in the door: "Sir, I''m with you at the door. If you want me to do anything, I think Tell me what to eat."


    Mo Yuanlian in the room did not respond to me.


    I stood at the door and waited. Finally I felt tired and squatted on the ground. It was almost the evening that Tan Wen returned to me, "Mr. Xi has been rescued, but after being rescued, Mr. Xi separated from me. He asked me to tell the owner not to Don¡¯t worry, he said that he would give him three days to solve the trouble in his hand and let me come over to pick up the owner."


    I didn''t expect Xi Zhan to be rescued so quickly.


    After hearing the news of his safety, my heart was completely relaxed.


    I asked Tan Wen, "Where are you?"


    "On the way to the Patriarch''s side."


    Are you leaving now? !


    But Mo Yuanlian''s condition...


    How can you leave him at this time?


    But how to save him?


    Before I decided to leave or stay, Mo Yuanlian suddenly opened the door from inside. I squatted on the ground and looked up at him for a moment, while his eyes were calm and calm.


    He asked me, "Are you my person?"


    I replied: "Naturally, I am the servant in this villa and naturally belongs to the husband. How does the husband ask this?"


    "Let me go," he said.


    I got up and asked, "Where are you going, sir?"


    "Let me go."


    I followed him and walked to the door of the villa and saw a car parked at the door, and Yunwan was waiting for us in the car.


    When Mo Yuanlian approached him and said, "Ready."


    Mo Yuanlian got in the car. I was puzzled but didn''t ask too much. After getting in the car, I sent a message to Tan Wen, "Mo Yuanlian took me away temporarily. I am not in the villa at this time, so I will contact you again."


    Seeing me playing with my mobile phone, Mo Yuanlian suddenly stretched out his palm to me.


    I asked in a puzzled tone: "Sir, this is?"


    "Give me the phone, and Yunwan also give it to me."


    Yun Wan gave her mobile phone to Mo Yuanlian, and I gave it to Mo Yuanlian obediently, and then Mo Yuanlian opened the window and threw it out of the car. I asked him in surprise, "Sir, is this?"


    Mo Yuanlian said in a faint voice: "Xi Zhan just ran away. Obviously, I was betrayed. You and Yun Wan are both suspected."


    It''s not a betrayal.


    I just want to save my husband.


    "Sir, I have nothing to do with him."


    At this time, I can only distinguish the relationship.


    "Well, I will take you to change your address."


    I plucked up the courage to ask: "Where is the husband going?"


    Mo Yuanlian said frankly: "Leave this country."


    I was shocked, never thought he would leave so decisively!


    And I don¡¯t want to leave at all! !


    Because I want to wait for Xi Zhan here!


    Wait three days for him to find me! !


    "Sir, my home is in country N."


    Mo Yuanlian immediately lost his patience. He warned in a cold and merciless voice: "From now on, if you say one more word, I will throw you out of the car. After throwing you out of the car, I will pick you up."


    So just to punish me for talking?


    I shut up with interest, and Mo Yuanlian suddenly closed his eyes and went to sleep. He slept extremely restlessly. He kept yelling not to chase me and so on. Finally, he was awakened in a nightmare with sweat all over his head. Ask the driver to stop, then he quickly got out of the car and vomited on the side of the road. I asked Yunwan, "What''s the matter with him?"


    "Perhaps it was the fear in my heart or the physical discomfort caused by something. His condition has become more serious and his condition is very dangerous."


    I think the most terrible disease in the world is mental illness, because it can completely destroy a normal person.


    Mo Yuanlian''s current condition is very serious.


    Now he is neither human nor ghost.


    "I am mentally ill."


    I suddenly remembered what he said some time ago.


    "Yun Wan, although I don''t know exactly what he is going through, I noticed that he was very hesitant and painful."


    "Miss Shi Sheng, there is a piece of sunshine deep in the source of his pain, and that piece of sunshine was given to him by you."

 Chapter 731： Brother Yuanlian

    After Mo Yuanlian vomited, he returned to the car. When he returned to the car, he was very tired. He lay down and put his head on my lap. I was surprised because he kept a distance from me these days. He didn''t allow my fingers to touch his body while waiting for him to put on clothes, and now he was lying on my lap with his eyes closed tightly to recuperate.


    Looking at his handsome and tired face, I can''t bear to push him away, and I am not qualified to push him away as I am now.


    The car kept driving and arrived at the border nine hours later. The driver asked Mo Yuanlian, "Sir, where are you going?"


    We were in the car for nine hours without eating. In addition, I was disgusted by the car before, so these nine hours were torture for me. My stomach was overwhelmed and I wanted to vomit, but I kept holding it. See The driver suddenly stopped and I quickly pushed Mo Yuanlian away and got out of the car and vomited on the ground.


    Suddenly there was a pair of black leather shoes on my side. I wiped the corners of my lips and looked over to see Mo Yuanlian. He looked at me silently. I apologized: "Sorry sir, I have been sitting in the car for too long, and I want to vomit. Didn¡¯t eat anything all day."


    After a long time he asked me, "Are you hungry?"


    I shook my head, "Uncomfortable in my stomach."


    Mo Yuanlian knelt down and was level with my sight, and I quickly said to him: "Sir, you got up, I just vomited very dirty."


    He said in a gentle voice: "It''s okay."


    I pursed my lips and heard him ask, "Sure, I will take you to a beautiful place? There are only us and Yunwan."


    "Where did the husband say?" I asked.


    "Five more hours when you are tired."


    He didn''t say where to go.


    He only let me endure for another five hours.


    I can''t disobey his decision.


    Anyway, disobedience doesn''t work.


    Besides, as I am now, I cannot disobey him.


    I had to go back to the car, and the car continued to drive. My mental state was very bad, and I was more like a patient than Mo Yuanlian. For the remaining few hours, my consciousness had been dizzy and I was looking forward to it. To hurry to the destination.


    I don¡¯t know when the car finally stopped. The sky outside was still dark, and there was no moonlight. I bent down and lay on my stomach and heard Mo Yuanlian¡¯s command: "You will go in with her in the evening, and go to the villa on the second floor. , There is a change of clothes there."


    Yun Wan replied: "Yes, Yunyi."


    My body was soft, Yunwan opened the car door and held me in his arms. My stomach was always sick, and my heart was really uncomfortable. I wiped my tears with the back of my hand and asked Yunwan, "Where is this? Yunwan, I It''s so uncomfortable, I feel like I''m dying."


    "You have been in motion sickness for too long."


    I muttered, "I blame him."


    I blame Mo Yuanlian for bringing me here.


    Asked in a cold tone, "Who is to blame?"


    I am confused and said: "Big Brother Yuanlian..."


    "You call me... what?"


    I closed my eyes and said, "It''s so cold."


    "Yunwan, give her to me."


    I seem to have reached another person''s embrace, this embrace is extra strange to me, but extra reassuring.


    I hugged his body and shouted, "It''s so warm."


    Then I fell into a coma...


    ...


    The moment I woke up and opened my eyes, I saw myself lying on a snow-white bed. I blinked my eyes and looked at the room. The decoration was very simple, with only one bed, one wardrobe and one sofa, but the whole on the left hand side The walls are full of floor-to-ceiling windows, and the moonlight outside the window is an endless sea of ??flowers. At the end of the sea of ??flowers is night, so I don¡¯t know how vast the sea of ??flowers is.


    What is certain is that it is beautiful here.


    I was tired physically and mentally, plus I didn''t take a bath or changing clothes for a few days, so I was decadent.


    I just lay on the bed. A few minutes later, Yun Wan opened the door and said, "Yunyi has doubted your identity."


    I wondered: "Where did the problem go?"


    "He asked someone to adjust the surveillance cameras in the warehouse, and tomorrow he will...you do it yourself."


    He will know my identity sooner or later.


    But I don''t want to be hypnotized by him.


    I asked Yunwan, "Where is this?"


    He confessed: "Even I don''t know where this is. Yunyi has already suspected me! The people guarding this villa are different from the previous ones. The people around this villa are guarded by the people he cultivated many years ago, and he doesn''t know. With all the communication equipment here, that is to say, this place is dead, completely cut off from the world, no one can send any messages from here!"


    "Doubt you? You are not his person?"


    Yun Wan closed the door and stood in front of me and explained to me frankly: "I was chased by the Xi family nine years ago. It was Yun Yi who rescued me that year. I am grateful to him from the bottom of my heart, but I have always been Xi Zhan. People... Nine years ago, there was a problem with the security system of the Xi family. I was suspected of misunderstanding by Xi Zhan. It is normal for him to be suspicious of me from his position. I can understand Xi Zhan very well. He also rehabilitated me and gave me a promise, not just me. Three people were chased and killed by the innocent Xi family back then. Xi Zhan gave promises, but so far only Yang Sheng has used that promise. Yang Sheng was chased back then. One of the people who killed, and Cheng Yan and I still have this promise. I can¡¯t use it, and Cheng Yan hates Xi Zhan and doesn¡¯t want to use it. As for why he hates Xi Zhan, it¡¯s not important at all, let¡¯s get back to the topic. I¡¯m the undercover agent that Xi Zhan put here before, but I won¡¯t do anything to harm Yunyi. I¡¯m just staring at his condition here to prevent him from hurting Mrs. Xi.¡±


    I was surprised and asked, "Xi Zhan arranged for you to be with Mo Yuanlian early in the morning? Then how did he know that I would be here? And you know the whereabouts of Xi Zhan, why don''t you arrange for someone to save him?"


    Yun Wan smiled and said, "Mrs. Xi has a lot of doubts, but I can only explain to you briefly. Xi Zhan didn''t know you would be here, but his person always considered all aspects carefully. Xi Zhan was voluntarily captured by those people. The purpose was to know the whereabouts of Yunyi and Adrian, because he had been searching for and eradicating their active forces on the surface in Country G, but he could not enter the hinterland. Lan Shang was aggressive again, so Xi Zhan was taken voluntarily and was taken to N country by Adrian''s people, to the center of Adrian and Yunyi''s site! This should not be regarded as the center of Yunyi''s power, it belongs to Adrian. At the center of power, Xi Zhan¡¯s goal this time is to defeat Adrian and the problems left over from nine years ago..."


    The amount of information Yun Wan said is too big!


    I was confused when I heard it, and I felt a lot of doubts in my heart. After a long time, I asked him first, "Since you have been by Mo Yuanlian''s side, why don''t you know his whereabouts?"

 Chapter 732： Who is Yuanlians brother?

    "I was not by Yunyi''s side before, but was sent here by Cheng Yan after Xi Zhan was captured. Cheng Yan didn''t want to send me here because he suspected that I was still loyal to Xi Zhan secretly, but Yunyi was not easy to serve. It happened that Yunyi and I knew each other before, so he sent me to deal with Yunyi¡¯s side, but he kept his mind and never told me the specific whereabouts of Xi Zhan, which I only knew during the day. This matter, and I don¡¯t know the specific location of the warehouse... Xi Zhan has been locked up for so many days. Fortunately, the positioning of the watch that Mrs. Xi threw away made him out of danger. Xi Zhan was the first one after he got out of danger. Just to deal with Adrian and Zhao Jin, Cheng Yan is already a waste, not to be afraid."


    "The task you mentioned is to stare at Yunyi''s condition...I don''t quite understand this, and I don''t even know what your task is..."


    Yun Wan patiently explained to me: "I said before that this was Xi Zhan¡¯s arrangement. Before he was arrested, he knew that the news of his disappearance would definitely reach Mrs. Xi. He knew Mrs. Xi and knew what happened before. It¡¯s useless to tell you. He knows that you will be in danger because of him, and you want to check his whereabouts... Xi Zhan said that the only place you can get news is from Jiang Chengzhong. He doesn¡¯t know that Jiang Chengzhong will give you. What news, but he has a hunch in his heart that you will get closer and closer to Yunyi, because it seems easier for you to check Yunyi¡¯s whereabouts between him and Yunyi. Thinking of this, Xi Zhan told me that he said that after he was arrested, I must try my best to come to Yunyi''s side, and my only task is to protect your safety."


    Xi Zhan step by step.


    And every step is not empty.


    Even calculated that I will be by Mo Yuanlian''s side!


    His man is really terrible!


    Such a terrible man must not be the enemy!


    Fortunately, he is my man!


    It is for my husband!


    Yun Wan sighed again after speaking, "Cheng Yan has never believed me, so I spent a lot of energy by coming to Yunyi''s side. Fortunately, I rushed to the front of Mrs. Xi, but now it seems to be exposed."


    "Don''t worry, when I think about how to confess my identity to Mo Yuanlian, the only way now is to confess."


    "Well, listen to Mrs. Xi''s arrangement."


    I asked him, "Since it is not that difficult to check Mo Yuanlian''s whereabouts, why does Xi Zhan have to be caught alone in danger?"


    "Adrian, mainly to check him, because he controls everything behind the scenes. He wants to use Yunyi''s destructive personality to do something. During the recent period...Although everyone is not happy about these things happening, but After all, Yunyi did something that made them fearful. Although the structure of the world has not changed, Yunyi has already begun to devour Lan Shang. Naturally, Lan Shang will not let him swallow it so easily. His only way is to La Xi Zhan. Entering the water, although he and Xi Zhan were here before, the situation is now becoming hostile from all sides, and the situation is not optimistic. However, since Yunyi decided to stop at a place where there is no internet or even contact with the outside world, he plans to stop. Stop devouring."


    The Quartet is hostile...


    One Xi Zhan.


    A blue boy.


    A Mo Yuanlian.


    An Adrian and Zhao Jin.


    This is the Quartet.


    But who is the last hunter with the gun? !


    I wondered: "Why did he terminate?"


    "I didn''t know it, maybe because of you, after you appeared by Yun Yi these days, he was not as mad as before."


    Is it because of me?


    Because my name is Shier? !


    "Mrs. Xi, Xi Zhan...I''ll call him Mr. Xi as I used to be." Yunwan continued after speaking, "It was Adrian who brought Mr. Xi to Country N and brought him to his own territory. Adrian, this is the introduction of the wolf into the room! Although the resources available to Mr. N State Xi are limited, the He family is here... The He family is the greatest power that Mr Xi can use, and the He family will not refuse Mr Xi, so Xi Mrs. Don¡¯t worry, he can handle Adrian in just a few days. Only Lan Shang and Yunyi will be left. These people and things can be slowed down. Once Mr. Adrian Xi has been dealt with. I will come to you personally, but it will take a while, after all, here... Yunyi doesn''t want anyone to find this, and he is not in Country N, like finding a needle in a haystack."


    I shook my head, "It''s okay."


    As long as Xi Zhan is safe and sound.


    "Mrs. Xi, I guess Yunyi already knows your identity, because you just called him Yuanlian Brother...This is for him... I just told you that he just sent someone to adjust the surveillance camera. I want to further confirm your identity."


    "How did he know that I interacted with Xi Zhan?"


    No, no, he absolutely doesn''t know, so how does he think that the relationship between me and Xi Zhan can be known by adjusting the monitoring? !


    Wen Yanyun laughed at night, "You look down on Yunyi too much. Even if you do not interact with Mr. Xi during the day, he can still observe the emotions between you through your look, how you feel towards Xi Zhan, and how he does not interact with him. Not stupid, he has always been a smart man. If you are the person he thinks, he knows that you will meet Mr. Xi in places he can¡¯t see, and this is what he wants. Obviously he didn¡¯t guess. Wrong, because you not only met your eyes but also kissed."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    So my exposure will happen sooner or later.


    Yun Wan said again: "It was Yunyi who hugged you back to the room just now. Before that, I disliked you very much. I heard you call Brother Yuanlian...


    No wonder I felt like I was hugged by someone else before.


    Footsteps sounded outside, Yun Wan quickly turned around, the door of the room was pushed open, Mo Yuanlian changed into a dark green sweater, with a tray in his hand, he came in and saw Yun Wan frowning directly in the room Said: "Get out and wait for me."


    He has a very bad temper.


    I whispered, "Sir."


    Mo Yuanlian put the tray in [Doudou novel www.thedu.cc] by the bed, and I saw a bowl of rice porridge and a glass of milk inside.


    He ordered: "Drink some porridge."


    I asked him casually, "Did the husband do this?"


    Mo Yuanlian lowered his eyes, "Try it."


    His cheeks seemed to be flushed.


    I picked up the bowl and took a sip of white porridge. Oh my god, it was terribly salty. I felt that there was a lot of salt. I couldn''t help but vomited in the bowl. Mo Yuanlian saw her face gloomy and asked, "Unpalatable?"


    I coughed and asked: "Mr. did it?"


    He shook the pot and said, "Huawei taught me."


    It turned out to be Mo Yuanlian''s own cooking! !


    No, Huawei is here too? !


    I suddenly remembered the last time Mo Yuanlian messed up the kitchen and cut his fingers. He said that he had never done this before. I think this bowl of salty scalp rice porridge was the first time in his life. Rice, so I must not discourage his enthusiasm, but this is so unpalatable that I cannot praise it.


    It doesn''t matter, the mind is the most important thing.


    Moreover, he had been estranged from me before. Just now in the car, he asked Yun Wan to hug me out of the car. He only hugged me when he heard me call Brother Yuanlian, and he has just been cooking for me in the kitchen.


    "It''s delicious, but it''s too hot."


    He looked at me expectantly, "Really?"


    "Well, I will eat when it gets cold."


    Mo Yuanlian pursed his lips contentedly and smiled. He stared at me happily for a long time before asking, "Who is Brother Yuanlian?"

 Chapter 733： I am not happy

    Astonishment rose in my heart, wondering why he suddenly asked me this, because Yuan Lian''s brother was himself, he couldn''t understand this, but why did he suddenly ask me like this?


    I shouted hesitantly, "Sir?"


    "My name, Mo Yuanlian."


    He suddenly introduced himself to me...


    "So who is Brother Yuanlian calling in your mouth?"


    Suddenly, he sat on my side with a cold look and looked down at me. I couldn''t resist the gaze that was deliberately examined by him.


    I asked him, "Who do you think I am?"


    After all, my identity cannot be hidden.


    But how can you be honest?


    Because I am extremely afraid that he will hypnotize me.


    I am afraid I will forget this memory.


    He was not angry when he heard my question, but raised his hand and rubbed his head. He often did this recently. The bells on his wrist jingled with his movements, and Mo Yuanlian looked hesitantly. Two bells on my wrist.


    At this moment, I have been hesitant to be honest.


    My voice was gentle and tentative: "Sir, is this brother Yuanlian important to you? If I tell you..."


    Mo Yuanlian got up suddenly, "I''m sleepy. You can rest early after drinking the porridge. It is estimated that it will rain later. You cover it thicker at night."


    He actively interrupted the topic.


    I suddenly understood that he was shrinking.


    Mo Yuanlian left the room, and I was also worried that he would see me and Xi Zhan''s video tomorrow. With his jealous, jealous and ruinous character, he would definitely spend a lot of energy on Xi Zhan.


    What should we do?


    Forget it, think about it tomorrow.


    I took my thoughts back and looked at the bowl of white porridge made by Mo Yuanlian next to me. This was his heart, and no matter how unpalatable it is, I must not waste it.


    When I was picking up the bowl, there was a knock on the door. Mo Yuanlian and Yun would not knock on the door when they entered this room late.


    I asked, "Who?"


    "It''s me, Huabei."


    It turned out to be Huawei.


    "Well, come in."


    Hua Wei opened the door and came in. She had the tray in her hand. She came over and put the tray in front of me and explained with a smile: "Mr. Mo has never cooked before. I can probably guess his cooking skills... so I proposed to let him He makes simple white rice porridge, because this is not easy to fail, but I just saw a whole bag of salt in the kitchen with a half missing and realized that Mr. Mo¡¯s bowl of white porridge should have failed, so I sent you some dinner here. It¡¯s too late at this point, and there are still a few hours to be clear, so now it¡¯s too late to cook and it will delay your rest."


    The color of the dishes is not as shiny as before.


    "Are these leftovers?" I asked.


    "Yes, last night."


    I can¡¯t eat anything with my current appetite. Seeing that Huawei¡¯s meal has a bowl of clear soup, I picked up some white rice and drank a few sips and asked her, "Why are you here, Huawei?"


    "I was here a few days ago waiting for Mr. Mo, not only me, but Mr. Mo''s cronies are watching here."


    I asked tentatively: "Oh, where is it?"


    "Sorry, we can''t talk too much."


    "Did Mo Yuanlian warn you?"


    "Yun Yi has not warned us, but we know that Yun Yi does not want to be disturbed here. Naturally, we cannot disclose his whereabouts. Miss Shi, please stay here at ease."


    Sometimes she called Yunyi and sometimes called Mr. Mo.


    I asked Huawei, "How long will I stay?"


    "Miss Shi, we can''t guess Yunyi''s mind."


    I didn''t ask Huawei any more, remembering what Mo Yuanlian had just said, I asked her softly, "Will it rain outside later?"


    "I just looked at the weather forecast and said it was raining, but I didn''t know the specifics. There is a lady''s change of clothes here."


    There is indeed a change of clothes beside the bed.


    A white lace dress.


    "Thank you, I want to sleep."


    "Miss Shi, just tell me something."


    Huawei left the room, and I was the only one left in the huge room. I lay on the bed thinking of Xi Zhan. My heart was soothed the moment he kissed me, and all the worries and fears in my heart were healed by him. , But still feel sad for him.


    I am sad because of his injury.


    Because I love him, I don''t want to see him hurt, I don''t want him to have the slightest pain, I hope he is safe and healthy.


    I put my finger on my lips for a long time and couldn''t fall asleep. In less than half an hour, it started to rain heavily. The sound of the rain was still wrapped in wailing. Yes, there was a wailing from downstairs outside the window.


    I was not sure at the beginning, but the wailing voices became denser and denser. I put on a white dress and got up barefoot and pushed open the window. Except for the heavy rain, I didn¡¯t notice anything abnormal, but the wailing voices became more and more intense. Loud, like a howl of being beaten out of pain, and like a howl of severely hurt.


    I closed the window and hesitated to go out for a while. The villa was empty, but when I walked downstairs to the door, I could see Mo Yuanlian wearing a white shirt standing not far from the door. He was still holding a bright red umbrella on the eaves. All the rain fell on his umbrella, and then fell on his side along the lines.


    I remembered him when I first met in Wucheng.


    At that time, he was also holding an umbrella like this.


    But countless howls sounded in front of him.


    I whispered, "Sir."


    Mo Yuanlian turned around and looked at me like a torch. I walked to him barefoot, only to see a dozen people fighting with each other in the yard, and Yunwan was thrown at me like garbage. In the middle of the yard, his body was full of scars. He was lying on the ground dying under the downpour. There was Huawei among the fighting people, and Huawei was already injured.


    Seeing me coming out, Yun Wan shook his head at me.


    Mo Yuanlian is punishing them? !


    But it makes sense to punish Yunwan.


    What did Huawei do wrong?


    The wailing in the yard came one after another. I stood beside Mo Yuanlian and didn''t dare to speak. At this time, Huawei was scratched by a knife on his arm, and I couldn''t help shouting, "Sir."


    Mo Yuanlian asked aloud: "What?"


    I asked in a low voice, "What did they do wrong?"


    Mo Yuan lied back to me, "They are right."


    "Why did the gentleman punish them?"


    "I am not happy."


    He is not happy so he has to drag everyone in pain.


    Hua Wei gritted her teeth and continued to attack, because if she didn''t attack, she would become weak and be hurt by others, but her fighting was not outstanding, and she was quickly beaten on the ground and thrown in the middle of the yard with a cloud in the middle of the yard in the rain. I I can''t bear to see them so much.


    I asked directly: "Why is he unhappy, Mr.?"


    He turned sideways and turned his eyes to look at me. There was endless hesitation and struggle in the depths of his eyes. I stared at him and finally plucked up the courage to say to him: "Sir, even though I say this in my capacity It''s not right, but Mr.''s approach is wrong. You can''t torture people just as you like."


    Mo Yuanlian suddenly raised his leg, and the next moment I was kicked into the yard. I knew that what I said just now provoke him, but he was wrong and absolutely wrong! !


    I raised my head and asked him, "Is the sir angry?"

 Chapter 734： I am not him

    Mo Yuanlian kicked it very hard, and the place he kicked was very painful. In addition, my body was unwell before, so it was especially uncomfortable now, not to mention the heavy rain.


    The white dress on my body was soaked, and my body was extremely cold. I was trembling and looking at the man holding the red umbrella in front of me. His eyes showed unprecedented cruelty and anger, but then calmly denied: "I Not angry."


    I bluntly said: "Mister is angry, but I still want to say that you are wrong. These people...The people who kill each other here are basically the ones who play and follow the husband. They are loyal. Is it wrong? Is it because the husband is inexplicably unhappy that he threw his vent on them? Such a gentleman has no mercy..."


    I shouldn''t have said that! !


    Because Mo Yuanlian has never had a kind heart.


    He is the destroyer in the eyes of everyone.


    Hua Wei suddenly grabbed my wrist, and she reminded in a low voice, "Stop talking, you will make Yunyi even more angry."


    Mo Yuanlian''s expression changed drastically. He looked at me in disbelief, "You have committed the crime, really when I dare not hit you?"


    I stared at him without fear and said: "Mr. has just kicked me, my body hurts a lot, and you bit my shoulder before, I also hurt a lot!!"


    I just want to tell him my pain!


    I just want to force him at this moment! !


    Mo Yuanlian clenched the red umbrella in her hand, "Shut up."


    His pupils were flushed, the wind blew through, and the shirt on his body was bulging, and the red umbrella was also unstable. He stared at me, looked at me, and seemed to want an answer!


    I got up with difficulty, and my body was shaky. I told him clearly: "I told my husband before that I have an elder brother who treats me very well. He is the most gentle person in the world, but also the best in the world. The cruelest person, what he showed me before was his warm side, now... Now that brother has shown his cruelest and coldest side to me, I never thought he would treat me like this. The people around me...Of course I don¡¯t blame him, I never blame him, because he is in the abyss at this moment, I promised him, I will stretch out my hand to hold him anyway!"


    Mo Yuanlian scolded coldly: "Shut up."


    I walked towards him and asked, "What is your husband afraid of? Is it that the brother in my mouth is the husband himself? [ºìÆìС˵www.hongqibook.com] It is useless to be afraid, because he is the husband. !!!"


    Mo Yuanlian took a step back abruptly, his eyes filled with great fear, and his expression began to panic. I continued: "I have no need to lie to you. I said my name is Shi''er from the beginning. I feel...I should feel that I am her! I want to say...I want to say..."


    I am a weak person, an abnormally weak person. I can''t stand the strength of my body, kneeling on the ground and crying. The sky is raining heavily, and no one can detect me crying.


    I said in a low voice sadly: "Big Brother Yuanlian, I really hurt myself. I''m very sad. Will you come back soon?! Sorry, it was my joke back then... I''m sorry, but I kept saying that I want to marry. Here you are, but I betrayed you and forgot about you, leaving you alone in the dark forever, making you lonely till now, making you..."


    Mo Yuanlian looked terrified, and said in confusion, "You shut up! Shut up quickly! Stop talking! You are not her! You are not the time at all! You are not, you are not... Don''t talk to me... ¡­Please stop talking, okay?"


    Mo Yuanlian threw away the red umbrella in his hand and left. He left the villa and Hua Wei hurried over to support my body.


    I quickly said: "Follow him."


    Hua Wei hesitated: "We dare not."


    "Can''t let him be alone at this time!"


    I pushed the flowers out of the villa. I stood at the door and saw Mo Yuanlian walking to the right under the heavy rain. I also followed the rain, but I didn¡¯t dare to get too close. I had to follow far away. Actually, I It is clear that Mo Yuanlian is very sad at this moment.


    Maybe it hurt me sad.


    Maybe because I''m still thinking about whether I should believe what I said!


    Or even fighting with your own spirit! !


    Not a few hundred meters away, Mo Yuanlian fell into the grass. I ran to help him. He stretched out his hand and slammed me away, "Go away, don''t touch me, you are not her, you are never her."


    He still does not admit that I am her.


    Such him...


    My heart is very sad, because of his spirit, he seems to be struggling in **** all the time, no way.


    He never seemed to be happy.


    Mo Yuanlian is a lonely person.


    Mo Yuanlian has always been a lonely person.


    There is only me in his whole world.


    His feelings for me are beyond secret love.


    Beyond the love in his heart.


    I suddenly remembered the faith that Huawei said.


    He is the faith of everyone.


    And I am his faith.


    It is the faith he has adhered to all his life.


    The rain was getting heavier and heavier, Mo Yuanlian covered his eyes with the palm of his hand, and said in a sad voice: "If you were her, wouldn''t what I have done during this time a joke? I told Xi Zhan. Didn''t she hear all those words? I never thought about telling her anything, I''m afraid she will have any pressure... If you are really her, then she knows everything, and I have been hurt again and again If you are really her... if you are... then how should I deal with myself from now on?!"


    Mo Yuanlian sat up and buried his cheeks with his palms. He asked me in a low voice, "Shi''er, can you not be her?"


    Mo Yuanlian asked if I could not be her...


    Mo Yuanlian''s shoulders shrugged, as if...


    Is he crying? !


    A man who has always been a strong character;


    A man who has always been as stable as Mount Tai without changing his face;


    A man who has always lived in his own world;


    Now I cry because I am her!


    The blow to him...


    I suddenly understood that this matter was like a huge mountain pressing on his body and heart. He can''t get out and others can''t get in. At this moment, I don''t know how to comfort him, because his heart is sealed by him. It''s too strict.


    I yelled softly, "Big Brother Yuanlian."


    His shoulder shrugged even harder.


    "I have been trapped in dreams lately. I can¡¯t tell if it¡¯s a dream or something that happened. I hope it¡¯s just my dream, but I¡¯m greedy again... That memory is too sweet, for me it is. Poison is the sweetness that will be lost and cannot be possessed after being obtained. Mo Yuanlian may be satisfied with the status quo, but that is not Yunyi, and now in front of you is not Mo Yuanlian, not the brother Yuanlian you want. "


    He raised his head, his eyes staring at me desperately, and then he tried to touch me with his hands, but he stretched his fingers in the air and retracted tremblingly, his voice was rare and gentle: "I want to be your husband, not you Brother Yuanlian, I am not him."


    "So being my husband will make you happy?"

 Chapter 735： Can I hold you?

    He and I were soaked by the drench. I endured the cold and looked at him. His eyes were still wandering. He didn''t seem to know how to answer my question. He suddenly retracted his gaze and buried his cheeks in the palms of his hands. In endless silence.


    I was so cold all over, I could detect that my body was getting weaker and weaker. From the bottom of my heart I thought that he and I would never stay here forever. I yelled softly, "If you want me to call your husband, then I will call your husband. , As you like, but shall we go home now? Although I don''t know whether your husband is cold or not, my body is very cold and I need a bed."


    Mo Yuanlian suddenly raised his head and looked at me. I don¡¯t know why he suddenly curled his lips and smiled in a happy mood, but he gave me the answer in the next moment, "Although you still call my husband, but you are more brazen than before, you Speak no longer the fear and be cautious! Sometimes, you just rely on me to do nothing to you, and I will never be your husband again."


    Yes, because that film has been punctured.


    "In this case, I will be my brother Yuanlian."


    I finally couldn''t bear it, and leaned against Mo Yuanlian feebly. He was startled for a moment before he reached out and hugged me into his arms and said politely: "I will take you back to the villa and give you a bed."


    He regained his courtesy to me.


    It was like the previous Mo Yuanlian who was politely calling my young lady, but I knew that this was still Yunyi.


    He is Yunyi, he is not Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian hugged me and got up. When I returned to the villa, I saw that those people were still in the rain in the yard. I pulled La Mo Yuanlian''s sleeve and asked, "Sir, can you let them go?"


    Mo Yuanlian glanced at them faintly, "Yes."


    He hugged me back to the previous room, then put me by the bed and left the room. I took off my clothes and quickly got into the bed. After a few minutes, Hua Wei entered the room and brought me a bowl of **** soup. She still had injuries on her body but she still had to wait on me, and her hair was still wet, I got up and found a piece of clothing to put on and said, "I will dry your hair for you."


    Hua Wei shook her head and said to me: "I''ll take care of it myself later, Miss Shi should blow her own hair. Yun Yi is also changing clothes at this time. I''m probably coming to visit you later."


    She paused and asked: "He knows who you are. He shouldn''t want you to know it. You have to be careful of him in the future."


    I asked in surprise: "What does this mean?"


    "Yunyi''s psychology is the most powerful, but apart from psychology and his hypnotism, I am worried that he will let you forget your memories of getting along with him these days, so you have to be careful."


    Mo Yuanlian gave me the answer before.


    He said he would hypnotize me and make me forget his existence.


    Huawei''s reminder keeps me cautious.


    I must not let Mo Yuanlian take away my memory.


    If he takes away my memory again...


    I really hate him!


    Because what I fear most is my ignorance.


    Then inadvertently hurt him in ignorance.


    I can''t forgive him like this!


    I can''t forgive myself like this! !


    "Well, thank you for your reminder."


    Hua Wei shook his head and said: "Miss Shi is welcome, all I have done is to hope that Yunyi is good! I hope he is happy and is no longer the lonely superior."


    Hua Wei left the room, and Mo Yuanlian returned to my room within a few minutes. At this time, he has changed into a red sweater. He seems to like sweaters recently. Thinking of his red umbrella and red sweater, I think Yunyi is Ge loves bright red.


    I yelled softly, "Sir."


    He corrected: "Call my name."


    He asked me to call his name.


    It''s not Yuan Lian''s brother.


    He deliberately pulled away from me.


    I can understand, because the current Mo Yuanlian didn''t want to understand something by himself, he was still struggling with his spirit, I hope I didn''t make his condition worse.


    I stretched out my palm and asked him, "Can I hold you?"


    I am a person with a family, and there should be only Xi Zhan in my eyes, and I can''t walk too close to other men.


    But Mo Yuanlian is special.


    The word love probability cannot be used between me and him.


    I have no love for him, but I believe that he is my person, my family, and my close relatives.


    This family member is different from Gu Lanzhi¡¯s old friends, from Gu Tingchen¡¯s ex-husband, and even from the business microblog that my mother gave me. This family is what I care about and want to catch from the bottom of my heart. Own, I want to be his family, and I want him to stop being so alone.


    And I know that Mo Yuanlian treats me...


    He never thought of owning me after I married.


    He has been guarding me secretly.


    His feelings for me surpassed love.


    Yun Wan said that I was his sunshine.


    I don''t know why I became his sunshine.


    But I know that I am his faith.


    Mo Yuanlian lowered his eyes to look at the palm of my hand. He hesitated for a long time and finally did not choose to hold it. I asked him again, "Can you?"

 Chapter 736： Mo Yuanlian left suddenly

    I want to give him warmth.


    A copy of the warmth given to him by a girl from the time.


    After I asked repeatedly, he sat beside me and held my palm. His palm was cold. I held him tightly and said, "I have always wanted to admit my identity these days, but Don¡¯t dare, because you don¡¯t recognize me, and I¡¯m even more afraid that you will hypnotize me! Brother Yuanlian, promise me that you will never hypnotize me. You know that hypnosis can¡¯t take care of me for a lifetime. If I think about it in the future, I will never forgive you. In this world I hate and hate you the most, so you must not hypnotize me!! Brother Yuanlian, let me stay by your side, okay?"


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian stood up abruptly, he pulled away my palm, his eyes looked at me very painfully, he stared at me for a long time suddenly bent down and pinched my neck, "Stop talking!"


    He suddenly let go of me and murmured to himself: "Be obedient, don''t talk, don''t annoy me, or I will hurt you!"


    He suddenly walked around the room irritably, and said to himself: "Why is this...how has it collapsed like this recently? It''s Adrian! I must pay him!!"


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, you..."


    He looked at me sharply, "Shut up!"


    I got up and got out of bed and tried to hold Mo Yuanlian, who was in a violent state. He pinched my neck and pushed me against the wall. His other palm squeezed my cheek as if it was about to crush. My bones, I gasped in pain!


    I shut up, I really shut up! !


    I know that any comfort is of no use to him!


    I must be a wooden man at this moment! !


    He suddenly slapped my face with a slap. After the fight, he himself was stunned. He suddenly squatted on the ground and cried out crying: "How could this be? Are you Shi''er? Are you not Shi''er, right? It''s definitely not her, I won''t hurt her!!"


    Mo Yuanlian''s mood suddenly collapsed!


    He was howling and crying!


    He is at a loss! !


    Doubt my identity even more! ! !


    He is fighting with himself again!


    It was the first time that he was so vulnerable in front of me.


    Seeing him so fragile, I couldn''t help but feel the sadness in my heart, kneeling on the ground and hugging his shoulders and said, "It doesn''t matter."


    It was Yunyi who hit me.


    Mo Yuanlian was never the one who beat me.


    He suddenly raised his head with tears on his face. I reached out and touched his cheek. He reached out and grabbed my wrist tightly and demanded me: "Tell me, you are not the time, right?"


    I followed his heart and said: "I am not her."


    He was relieved after hearing this.


    He gently wiped the blood stains on the corners of my lips with his fingers and said: "It''s all bleeding here, sorry to make you sad again."


    I said sadly, "Sir, it''s okay."


    The saddest one should be Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian got up and left the room directly. Half an hour later, Yunwan found me. He said to me covered in scars, "Mo Yuanlian took his people and left. Now we are the only ones left in the huge villa. Two, we can leave now!"


    I was shocked, "Where did he go?"


    "How do I know?"


    Yun Wan wiped the blood on his face and said, "He said he would help us contact Mr. Xi, which is regarded as an apology for that slap!"


    Mo Yuanlian should hate herself now!


    Because he hurt me!


    So he hated himself!


    Even now I can¡¯t wait to leave!


    Because he was afraid that he would hurt me again...


    "Yunwan, I''m not happy."


    After all, I failed to save Mo Yuanlian.


    On the contrary, it caused him a lot of trouble!


    What is the meaning of my appearance? !


    What is the meaning of my presence here?


    Yun Wan asked me, "Why are you unhappy?"


    "Me and Mo Yuanlian...I don''t want him to be so painful, but my appearance makes him more painful. I don''t know the meaning of my appearance here. I seem to have messed up things!!"


    "Your appearance allows you to understand him now, and also gave him some warmth when he was most painful. It should be like this, at least he is much happier these two days than before! Besides, your appearance is timely. I don''t know Mo Yuanlian''s emotions too well, because I don''t know what his mental state is, but you at least saved Mr. Xi so that he can close the net ahead of time. Stop thinking about it, let''s leave here first."


    I shook my head and said, "I''m too tired."


    I''m so tired! !


    There is a feeling of dying!


    I need a good rest! !


    "It''s only two hours from the nearby town. We have to get there, otherwise Mr. Xi will worry about your situation."


    Yes, I must not worry Xi Zhan.


    I stood up hard and said, "Let''s go."


    When I was about to leave the door, I asked Yunwan, "Where will Mo Yuanlian go after leaving? Will his condition be more serious than before?"


    Mo Yuanlian should have endured tremendous mental torture!


    How should he face it alone? !


    But my presence by his side will only make him irritable! !


    Yun Wan asked me funny, "Do you think I will know the whereabouts of Yunyi? Let''s go quickly, my injury still needs medical treatment."


    I squatted down, "Yunwan, I''m really in pain!"

 Chapter 737： Do you love Xi Zhan?

    When we arrived in the town, the horizon was already white. Yun Wan was treating the wound in the hospital. After the wound was treated, he bought a mobile phone and a temporary phone card and threw it to me. ¡°Yunyi should have already contacted Xi Zhan. He is safe."


    I dialed Xi Zhan''s number with my mobile phone.


    Waited for about half a minute before connecting there.


    The man''s low voice came, "Who?"


    I yelled gently, "Second Brother."


    Xi Zhan said softly, "I''ll come to pick you up."


    Xi Zhan should be the busiest these few days. I don''t want to delay his affairs and quickly refuse him, "Second brother, you are busy with your affairs now, don''t worry about me, and Yunwan is still by my side to protect me! What''s more, I haven''t rested well these days. I want to rest in this town for two days to cultivate my body, and then come to me when your side is busy. What do you think of this arrangement?"


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan sighed, "A considerate baby."


    This baby made my eyes red instantly.


    I shouted in a low voice, "Second Brother."


    The man replied in a soft voice: "Huh?"


    "I miss you a lot during this time."


    "Well, I will look for you when the baby is resting."


    When he called my baby, he would make me feel like I was spoiled and relied on by others. This feeling is very practical and happy. I want to hug my Xi Zhan now.


    I shed tears and said, "Then you must speak up."


    "Well, I''ll talk about it when we meet."


    "Then I hang up, I want to sleep."


    I want to speak with him but I am afraid to disturb him.


    Besides, I am also very tired now.


    He suddenly called me, "Baby."


    I responded gently, "I am."


    "When I meet, I want to hug you and linger with you."


    Xi Zhan said he wanted to hug me.


    Xi Zhan said he wanted to linger with me.


    He is showing me his thoughts and feelings.


    I choked up and said, "Well, I''m waiting for you."


    After Xi Zhan waited for me to hang up, I gave Yun Wan the phone and said, "We have stayed here for the last two days and waited for Xi Zhan."


    "Well, follow your arrangement."


    Yunwan took me to find a hotel nearby. As soon as I arrived in the room, I lay on the bed and slept. I awoke when I was hungry until the evening. I opened the door of the room and went out to see Huawei guarding the door. I was surprised Asked her, "Why are you here?"


    She is here, Mo Yuanlian must not be far away.


    Could it be that Mo Yuanlian is also in this town? !


    "I contacted Yunwan to find out that you are here. Yunyi''s mental state is not very good. I want to ask you to accompany him."


    Mo Yuanlian''s mental state is indeed poor.


    But my presence in front of him will only make him manic.


    And my body...


    I still need a rest urgently.


    I asked silently: "Where is he?"


    "Hai Town Hotel, he has been asleep since he arrived there in the morning. According to his plan, he will leave here at night."


    I want to see Mo Yuanlian before leaving here.


    I want to communicate well with him.


    But he is not a man willing to communicate.


    I sighed: "You take me over."


    I got in Huawei¡¯s car and waited downstairs after I arrived at my destination. After an hour, Huawei told me that he was awake. I didn¡¯t go upstairs and still waited patiently downstairs. I thought If he wants to see me, he will go downstairs.


    If he doesn''t want to see me, and I will only get a bad nose when I go upstairs to look for him, so waiting here is the best choice.


    As time passed by, my legs were numb when I was sitting downstairs. Mo Yuanlian left the hotel just when I felt that I could no longer survive. He walked to my side and asked, "Who is waiting here?"


    I answered him: "Wait for you."


    He suddenly sat next to me.


    Did not seem to notice the dirt on the ground.


    After a long time, he said: "I treat you badly."


    Yes, Yunyi treats me badly.


    Bite me and kick me and beat me.


    "But are you sincere?"


    He didn''t say a word, his eyes hesitated.


    I said again: "I believe you didn''t mean it."


    He answered me suddenly, "I did it on purpose."


    My body froze, I don''t know how to return to him.


    "I hate your missed appointment," he said.


    Mo Yuanlian said that he hated my missed appointment...


    I asked in a low voice, "Because I forgot you?"


    "You are a wealthy daughter and friends are like clouds. There are countless people around you who want to cheat you, so you forget that I am normal. Anyway, I am not your special person! It''s just that I sometimes think, since Why do you want to make a wish at will if you can¡¯t fulfill the agreement to others? Maybe this is just a game for you, but for me... At that time, that was my courage to live and the motivation that supported me to the present... I Why are you saying this to you again... I have always seemed to be unable to control my emotions during the recent period. I seem to suddenly become sentimental. I am really cowardly. Xi Zhan is right. I am a coward. He is a complete coward, and I have lived in the dark all my life to pity myself."


    Gu Ying pity...


    Do you feel sorry for yourself?


    Is he so desperate as Yunyi?


    "It''s not like that. You are never cowardly. You are a strong person who can protect me, and you have a special place in my heart. I trust you and Xi Zhan extremely."


    He muttered to himself, "Trust me and Xi Zhan?"


    "Yes, I trust you extremely. I believe that you have always treated me wholeheartedly. I also want to treat you wholeheartedly like you. You come to me, I''ll give you my way, and I want you to be like Chu Xing. I want you to be my dearest family member for the rest of my life."


    I want to take care of him.


    Not that he has been paying for me! !


    I raised my hand and held his arm and said, "Chu Xing is the brother my mother found for me, and you are the brother I found for myself. I cherish you even more and want to be family with you."


    Mo Yuanlian suddenly said, "I am not him."


    "I know, you are Yunyi."


    "Yes, Yunyi doesn''t want to be Shi''er''s family, and Mo Yuanlian...he will definitely not forgive Yunyi like this."


    I subconsciously asked: "What kind of cloud cloud?"


    Mo Yuanlian opened his lips and said, "I have been trying hard to control myself during this time, but the more I control, the more rebound. Even if I become Mo Yuanlian in the future, Yunyi will be with me everywhere."


    Observing him now is very sensible.


    It can even distinguish Yunyi from Mo Yuanlian.


    I asked him, "Do you want to be Yunyi or Mo Yuanlian?"


    "Yun Yi has always wanted to be Xi Zhan, but Yun Yi is not Xi Zhan, so Yun Yi has to admit his fate and become Mo Yuanlian..."


    Yunyi wants to be Xi Zhan? ?


    Do you want to be my husband? !


    I was shocked, and got up busy.


    The moonlight was shining, and Mo Yuanlian put his palm on his cheek and said to me: "At times, I''m not happy at all."


    I followed his words and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Do you love Xi Zhan, Shier?"

 Chapter 738： I really cant help you

    It is difficult for me to answer his question, but I cannot escape it, because I never escape my emotional belonging.


    I love Xi Zhan, everyone knows.


    And I will not hide it from anyone.


    "Yes, I love Xi Zhan. I have always loved Xi Zhan. He is my husband and the father of my child. I love him very much."


    Even if this will annoy him, I still have to tell him my own mind, because I don''t want to get along with him in an ambiguous relationship, and I want to handle the relationship with him correctly.


    "Shi''er loves Xi Zhan."


    He sighed suddenly, and said affectionately: "My love for Shi''er has always been deep, but I never thought I had to get you. I don''t think I have the right to get you, but I can''t be a love house. I want to destroy everything I like."


    Yunyi is indeed like this.


    Because his character determines his behavior.


    That''s how my little black dog died tragically!


    "I miss Big Brother Yuanlian." I said.


    I miss that gentle and elegant Mo Yuanlian.


    But now Yunyi is also him.


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian also stood up, "Let''s go."


    I asked him, "Where to go?"


    "Wander around freely and separate later."


    He will leave this town later.


    I pursed my lips and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "Go back to Country N to find someone."


    Adrian or Xi Zhan? !


    I tentatively asked: "What do you want him for?"


    "Vengeance, let him fall into the dust."


    I was relieved to hear that.


    Because Mo Yuanlian''s biggest enemy is not Xi Zhan.


    I heard him mention Adrian before.


    Mo Yuanlian left and walked in front of me. I followed him. He silently took me to the night market here. Mo Yuanlian found a stall and sat down and asked for a plate of pasta.


    I asked him, "Have you not eaten in two days?"


    He seems to have eaten nothing from yesterday to today!


    "Shir, shall we not speak?"


    He looked at me gently, with a smile on his face, unusually gentle, but what he said was very speechless.


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t want to speak, so I didn''t bother him. I sat opposite him and ordered a bowl of fried rice. We ate the meal speechlessly. Mo Yuanlian asked me to give me money, but where did I bring money? As a last resort, Mo Yuanlian grabbed my wrist and ran away from the stall, and ran to Hua Wei who was guarding a few tens of meters away and said, "Go and check the bill with the boss."


    Huawei went to checkout, Mo Yuanlian let go of my wrist and suddenly said to me: "Huawei said that the clouds in the evening are very beautiful."


    I asked uncertainly: "You mean cloud?"


    "Well, it''s a pity that I didn''t see the clouds in the evening."


    "I woke up late too." I said.


    I thought about it and asked him, "Why did you name Yunyi?"


    Mo Yuanlian turned his eyes to look at me, and then he turned his head back, silently, as if he was thinking about something again.


    After a long time, he said: "May there be enough clouds in your life to create a beautiful sunset. That''s probably what I mean, I think it''s a beautiful sunset."


    His expression is sad, full of hesitation.


    I subconsciously shouted, "Mo Yuanlian..."


    He reminded me: "I am Yunyi."


    Yes, he is Yunyi.


    "Then Yunyi, how do you feel happy?"


    He didn''t answer me. Huawei came to our side at this time. Mo Yuanlian closed his eyes and said: "Whether it is Yunyi or Mo Yuanlian, they will be happy as long as you live happily."


    "You just said you were not happy."


    "But at least you are happy."


    ...


    Mo Yuanlian left the town, I took a taxi back to the hotel and asked Yunwan to go downstairs to pay for the car. It was inconvenient for Yunwan to move around with injuries. Looking at him, I remembered the same injured Huawei and Mo Those people in Yuan Lian never blame Mo Yuan Lian, on the contrary, they are very obedient, understand and even love Mo Yuan Lian. They must understand Mo Yuan Lian''s inner pain very well, so they can follow Mo Yuan Lian without any regrets! !


    "Yunwan, can Mo Yuanlian''s condition recover?"


    "It should be. He is a person who can control and regulate himself, but the process is too painful and time-consuming."


    "I told him my heart, and I said I want to be his family. This is the only warmth I can give him."


    "Does Mrs. Xi consider herself the savior?"


    I shook my head and said, "I just want to protect the people who treat me well. I just want to have a clear conscience."


    I want to protect Mo Yuanlian.


    Just like he used to protect me.


    "Mrs. Xi¡¯s mind is good. I hope Yunyi¡¯s condition can be relieved, and I hope someone will give him warmth. But Mrs. Xi must know your identity. You are Xi Zhan¡¯s wife. You must not let others take advantage of Yunyi. Embarrass your husband."


    I was surprised and asked: "Why did you mention this suddenly?"


    "The world is sinister and fearsome. It''s not as beautiful as Mrs. Xi thought. I just remind you not to be caught by others. Although Xi Zhan believes in you, what should the outsiders do if they don''t believe you? They will all say Mrs. Xi It doesn¡¯t matter what the truth is when it¡¯s true to that point! Because what they want to see is not the truth, but Xi Zhan, who is wearing a green hat and depressed, what they want to see is that powerful and beautiful How a man is played around by a woman! So Mrs. Xi has to pay attention to the situation when she is helping Yunyi, and don''t let people take advantage of it in the end."


    What Yunwan said is reasonable.


    I really want to guard against being framed by someone with a heart.


    And I still want to be honest with Xi Zhan.


    I have to be honest with him no matter what happens.


    "Well, I will pay attention to what you said."


    I went back to my room and continued to sleep, perhaps because I was too tired, I fell asleep within a few minutes of lying in bed.


    I woke up once in the middle of the night and opened my eyes to see a man sitting next to him, his arm resting on the bed cabinet, and my head resting on his thigh, he was resting with his eyes closed.


    I hurriedly got up from the bed and put my arms around his neck.


    He was awakened, took a second to hold my body and put me into his arms, and I yelled to Xi Zhan like crazy.


    The man teased me: "Look at how happy you look."


    "Xi Zhan, I miss you very much."


    There was a shallow scar on Xi Zhan''s face. I kissed his scar and asked him, "Why did you come to me suddenly?"


    "Come and pick you up." He said.


    "I didn''t mean to wait for you to finish..."


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan lowered his head to block what I wanted to say next. I wrapped his arms around his neck and responded enthusiastically to him. The breathing between us was entangled. I could clearly perceive the heat of his body. I remembered him before. What you said on the phone.


    I want to hug you.


    I want to linger with you.


    I took the initiative to speak: "I want to linger with you."


    Xi Zhan''s body was slightly stiff, "Aren''t you tired?"


    "But I haven''t seen you for a whole month, nor have I felt your breath. I want to feel you more deeply now."


    Xi Zhan laughed, "Ha, really can''t help you."

 Chapter 739： Xi Zhan

    Xi Zhan always gave me this kind of surprise. He appeared by my side when I didn''t expect anything and missed him, and he didn''t bother me. He stayed with me all the time.


    He is the man who understands me best in the world and treats me most tenderly. He is fortunate to meet him three times in this life.


    He kissed the corner of my lips and said, "You are tired."


    "I want to feel you more deeply."


    "You have never been ashamed in this regard."


    There was teasing in the man''s voice.


    I kissed his cheek, "I want you."


    "Well, allow you."


    The man''s voice is low and charming.


    My body is really tired. The first person to fall asleep that night was me. When I woke up, Xi Zhan was no longer in the room. I got up and wore a skirt and went downstairs to see Yunwan in the hall.


    I asked him suspiciously, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    Yun Wan was playing with his mobile phone and said, "The N country is in a hurry to deal with the matter. He left after waiting for you to sleep last night. He also asked me to tell you, and he will come to pick you up when you are well."


    So last night, Xi Zhan deliberately ran so far here just to come and see me? !


    I asked Yunwan, "How long will it take him to get here?"


    "Seven or eight hours by helicopter."


    So it takes more than ten hours to go back and forth.


    He held back his fatigue and came here just to see me.


    The man''s work has always been moving.


    I went to sit next to Yun Wan and asked him, "Is he in any danger over there? I think of him by his side to accompany him."


    "How can there be no danger in doing big things?"


    Yun Wan''s rhetorical question left me speechless.


    Because I asked a stupid question.


    I was sad and said: "I want to go over and stay with him."


    Yun Wan asked me again, "Are you in good health?"


    I nodded and said, "I have had enough sleep for these two days, and my body has recovered very well. It is the place Mo Yuanlian kicked... He kicked my abdomen, so there is still a faint pain and face. It''s the same place where he hit."


    "It''s okay if there is no bruise on your face, at least Xi Zhan can''t tell. If you let him know that Mo Yuanlian hits you, you will be furious."


    "I didn''t tell him last night." I said.


    I also deliberately concealed the bite marks on my shoulder.


    It is also better than the dim lights last night.


    Yun Wan didn''t look up and asked, "Why are you hiding him?"


    I remembered that Xi Zhan was jealous only a few times, and said with a smile: "There are a lot of chores around him now. I don¡¯t want to affect his mood because of this. After all, men are stingy and easy to be jealous, but I didn¡¯t intend to keep hiding from him. Be honest again."


    "What if he gets angry?"


    Yun Wan''s question is really heartbreaking.


    "When he is angry, I have to say, I can''t hide him, so he will be even more angry. Besides, Mo Yuanlian bites me and beat me just because he is ill. I will call him a bit miserable in front of Xi Zhan. To say that he was more than me."


    "Your tone is as if it is normal for a cloud to hit someone."


    I asked him back, "Isn''t it?"


    Mo Yuanlian now likes to beat people when she is not happy.


    "Okay, I will send you to Xi Zhan''s side later, and I will retire when I see you over. Goodbye."


    I asked him in surprise, "Aren''t you with Xi Zhan?"


    He raised his head and raised his eyebrows, and explained with a smile: "I am a free man. I am not simply working for Xi Zhan. I have my life and my life! I only work when Xi Zhan needs it. Do something for him. I haven''t done anything for nine years before he gave me an order to protect you, but I have been following Cheng Yan to hide my identity."


    He has been following Cheng Yan. No wonder he will easily get to Mo Yuanlian''s side. It turns out that he has been laying the groundwork for nine years. It is sincere to want to come to Cheng Yan for nine years to treat him, otherwise he will not let a person who does not obey his orders. People are always there.


    "Oh, thank you for your protection during this time."


    Yun Wan smiled and said, "Not sincere at all."


    "Then I say sincerely, thank you."


    I suddenly remembered and asked: "You said Xi Zhan gave you a promise, and you said that Yang Sheng used that promise. What is it?"


    "Zhang Sheng has a fianc¨¦e, but his fianc¨¦e had a car accident nine years ago. At that time, she needed a lot of money to treat her, and she also needed excellent medical conditions, and she also needed protection... because his fianc¨¦e had a car accident deliberately. For this reason, Zhang Sheng begged Xi Zhan to protect his fianc¨¦e, and the agreement was for a lifetime! He was worried that Xi Zhan would not agree, so he offered to do something for Xi Zhan for a lifetime. At that time, Xi Zhan considered that the head of the Xi family was still alive. We would let him go incognito in Norway, and promised him that if he could meet one day in the future, he would be free. Yang Sheng also contacted me some time ago. He said that he met Xi Zhan, and Xi Zhan asked him to do it. His son Yue Chun¡¯s bodyguard and master can leave in a few months."


    It turns out that there is still such a layer in the middle.


    I have become clearer about what happened nine years ago.


    Xi Zhan really has a clear conscience in treating them.


    In addition to letting them go, they were compensated.


    Even considering it for their safety.


    Also [Penquge www.xbqg5200.me] let Yang Sheng have been hiding in Norway.


    This kind of Xi Zhan made my heart move.


    I couldn¡¯t help but sighed with Yunwan: ¡°Xi Zhan always treats people with sincerity. Although he looks cold and ruthless on the surface, he has always been as meticulous as the dust and considers everything for others, but he has always They will not put these things on the bright side to make everyone grateful to him. No wonder Tan Yang and the others regard him as their belief. Such a man is worthy of your follow."


    Yun Wan raised his eyebrows, "This is natural."


    I asked him, "Where will you go after you send me to Xi Zhan''s side? I see that your relationship with Yang Sheng seems to be pretty good. Have you ever thought of going back to Wucheng to see him? If you go back to Wucheng, I I will definitely entertain you, thank you for taking care of me these days."


    Yun Wan smiled, "Let''s talk about it then."


    He got up and said, "Let''s go."


    I was scared and asked: "Are you in a car?"


    "My injury is so serious that I don''t want to take a car. I just want to send you to the hospital after you arrive safely in Country N."


    "Do we have passports by plane?"


    Yun Wan collapsed and said: "Let''s rent a helicopter and leave quietly from the border, but you have to swipe your bank card."


    "I have no money and no money."


    "Forget it, let Xi Zhan be reimbursed later."


    Yun Wan took me out of the hotel. We rented a helicopter and left. After arriving at the border of Country N, he left me behind, but he rented a taxi for me and told the driver the address.


    Xi Zhan lives in a hotel in the city center.


    The current Dian Xi Zhan was not in the hotel. I waited patiently in the hotel, and soon someone knocked on the door.


    I went over to open the door and saw someone shocked.


    "why you?"

 Chapter 740： Shinos Faith

    I never expected Xi Nuo to be here, and she was shocked when she saw me, "Shi Sheng, why are you here?!"


    I slammed the door shut.


    I don''t even want to see her now.


    "Shi Sheng, do you hate me?"


    Her gentle voice came from the door. To be honest, I really hate her, especially hate her, because she is a follower, I have surrounded Xi Zhan all my life!


    Even if Xi Zhan keeps chasing her, she will always show disgusting people from time to time, and I don''t bother to talk to her now! !


    "You are not curious why I am here?"


    Her voice still came from the door.


    I''m really curious, but I don''t want to talk to her.


    But no matter what the reason is, I believe that her presence here has nothing to do with Xi Zhan, and it was definitely not Xi Zhan who made her here!


    Xi Nuo saw that I hadn''t spoken and left.


    I went back to the bed and sat down. I was bored in the room for a while. I planned to go downstairs to eat something, but I saw Xinuo in the lobby of the hotel. She saw me and got up directly in front of me. Open, it''s really disgusting!


    "Shi Sheng, I want to chat with you."


    I looked at her coldly, "We know each other well?"


    "I want to talk about Xi Zhan with you."


    "It doesn''t seem to be the first time you talked to me about him. On the other hand, I''m not interested every time. Xeno, you still don''t understand the winks!"


    She looked embarrassed, "Sorry."


    I haven''t seen Xi Nuo for a long time, her complexion is haggard, although she is haggard, she is still delicate, but she no longer wears the cheongsam she is accustomed to, but changed to a black dress.


    I bypassed her and said, "I didn¡¯t hate you so much before, but when you took my child away from the Xi¡¯s house, I knew that I would never have any pity for you anymore in this life, because of you. Moved my most precious baby."


    She still said, "Sorry."


    "It''s useless for me to show weakness."


    I found a table and sat down and ordered some food, Xi Nuo followed me and sat opposite me and said, "I did something wrong before."


    I asked calmly: "So what do you want to say?"


    Xi Zhan was silent with a sad expression.


    "It''s no use pretending to be weak with me."


    I have already spoken to such a situation!


    She really doesn''t know anything about staying here!


    Commonly known as cheeky! !


    "I thought about giving up on him."


    Xi Nuo suddenly said such a sentence.


    "and then?"


    My mood is very calm.


    Unusually calm.


    Shi Nuo covered his face with his hands, and said in a sad voice: "I thought about letting him go, but I couldn''t do it. I have lived for him all my life, and suddenly let me leave...I really can''t do it. , I am even jealous of you. Sometimes I don¡¯t understand why you refuse to share him with me. I really don¡¯t want much. I just want to stay quietly by his side and stay with him. I just want Become one of his women...I really hope that he is like your father, with three wives and four concubines or even a dozen concubines, but he is not your father after all."


    Xi Zhan was never my father.


    He doesn''t even have the slightest blood relationship with my father!


    "You put your posture too low! You originally had a better life, but you have been pestering Xi Zhan, you trapped yourself in the begging, and you even knew...Xi Zhan is already my husband , The father of my child, he got a marriage certificate with me. We are a married couple protected by law. He will never be my father. He will never divorce me. You know it¡¯s impossible, but you keep thinking about it, even Say these **** words, Xi Nuo, your three views are constrained by the outdated Xi family. If you don''t go out, your life will only stop here. You will not get any happiness or even restrain yourself."


    She withdrew her hands and stared at me, "If you didn''t show up, Xi Zhan would find a suitable woman to marry at the age of marriage, and that person is me! I am the wife of the Xi family who chose Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan also acquiesced, but you showed up, a divorced woman who made him the only woman who ever moved!"


    A divorced...


    No one poked my heart with this for a long time.


    But I didn''t feel anything in my heart.


    "I was indeed divorced." I said.


    Xi Nuo denied and explained: "I didn''t mean that, I just...I just can''t figure out why he didn''t choose me."


    I said cruelly in a calm tone: "You are a woman who grew up under the rules of the Xi family, and Xi Zhan did not grow up under the rules of the Xi family. He has been wandering outside since he was a child, and all he has experienced is life and death. His three views are very different from yours. He once said that the Xi family is a decadent family, and you are the product of the decadent Xi family. How would he like you like this? Maybe in his heart you still Not as good as me, a divorced woman! He hates the rules and hates the Xi family, so from the moment you were selected by the Xi family as his fianc¨¦e, he excluded you from his choice. Her woman can be anything People, divorced or have no family background, but you will never grow up under the decadent rules of the Xi family."


    Xi Nuo looked shocked and didn''t seem to understand what I meant. She shed tears and said, "The Xi family is rotten...I know that the Xi family is rotten, and there are many rules, but I...I am not A corrupt woman, I know the system in this world, I know this is a new era."


    I firmly said: "You are rotten."


    She cried and denied, "I am not!"


    The crying Xi Nuo is also extremely beautiful.


    "You are, because you agree with Xi Zhan''s three wives and four concubines, and you are even willing to share him with other women. Your thinking is wrong! I love Xi Zhan, and I don''t want to share him with anyone. He loves me. Nor will you share me with anyone, this is love! Shi Nuo, I think your feelings for him were never love, but since childhood, someone told you that Xi Zhan is your future man. As time goes by, you will become numb. , And then firmly believe that he is the man you must rely on in this life."


    Shi Nuo stood up and shook his head, "It''s not like that. You can''t deny my feelings for him just because you have him."


    I looked at her calmly, "Since it''s not, why are you so flustered? Xi Nuo, you are doubting your feelings for Xi Zhan at this moment. Don''t deny it, you think so!"


    She scolded me, "Shut up!"


    I shut up and looked at her pityingly.


    She is poor because of her feudalism.


    Because of her obsession with Xi Zhan.


    "Shi Sheng, I love him, I just want to stay by his side obediently, he''s me..." Xi Nuo lay on the table crying painfully, and a sobbing voice came: "I chased him all my life. , He is my Shino¡¯s god, my Shino¡¯s faith!"


    faith¡­¡­


    This is a very heavy word.

 Chapter 741： You didnt complain

    I thought of Mo Yuanlian for an instant. When thinking of him, I felt that the belief in Xi Nuo¡¯s mouth was a bit cheap. It was not that she doubted her friendship with Xi Zhan, but her selfishness towards this belief. She liked Xi Zhan but she She didn''t even think about his current status as someone else''s husband and father. She never thought about what Xi Zhan wanted, instead she kept pestering Xi Zhan.


    Her beliefs are selfish.


    At least I think so.


    "Do you want to stay by his side obediently? Let''s not say whether Xi Zhan is willing or not, at least I will never agree, so you think he will abandon his wife and son for you? Xi Nuo, don''t expect anymore. Xi Zhan, he has nothing to do with you from beginning to end. For so many years, it has been nothing more than your own passion! Remember LG? No matter how obsessed you are, you will end up just like her. I don¡¯t want to talk about it anymore. Advise you that you don''t want to spend time on you, you leave as soon as possible."


    I really don''t have the patience to talk to her anymore.


    Because she said she couldn''t live without Xi Zhan.


    Why should I discuss my husband with other women?


    She stubbornly said: "I won''t leave. I finally found out that he is here. I want to stay here to accompany him. How can I think of you suddenly here! Shi Sheng, let me accompany him!"


    When I heard what she said, I knew that the words I just said were playing the piano to the cow. She fell into the world of herself and insisted on Xi Zhan. No matter what others said, she could not listen to her. She had already lost her obsession. Formed a paranoia.


    But the paranoia does not end well! !


    I said coldly: "Go away, it''s annoying to see you."


    I am completely impatient now.


    No longer willing to treat each other well.


    Seeing that I made her look so directly stunned, Xi Nuo clenched her hand on the table and said, "You haven''t respected me."


    "You are worthy of respect for us to respect you. Why are you worthy of respect if you are entangled here now?"


    She asked with great sadness: "You want to say I have no self-esteem?"


    "Do you know Hull? I hated her before because she attacked me and calculated me, but now I don''t hate her because she is just true temperament, so I don¡¯t see other women beside Xi Zhan! But when she knows Xi Zhan is After my husband, she quickly let go, and never troubled me again! I like Hull more than you, and Hull deserves my respect."


    After speaking, I sighed and said, "I am tired talking to you now, because I don''t want to pay attention to you at all! I hate you and disdain you... Forget it, I am too lazy to talk to you again. Such a woman wastes energy."


    Xinuo completely lost his dignity here.


    I lost all politeness and pity to her.


    She even thinks that she [Tianlai Novel www.23txt.info] did it herself.


    Shi Nuo was speechless by me. She knew that I couldn''t hear a word of what she said, so she left wittily, but I didn''t have any appetite after the food came.


    It was indeed disgusting by her.


    I never thought she would appear here!


    I even thought I would never see her again after she was sent away by Xi Zhan, because I thought Xi Zhan would handle it properly! !


    I never thought that I would be able to see Xi Zhan in this small remote country and see her in the hotel where Xi Zhan lived. It was really uncomfortable!


    But where did she get Xi Zhan''s whereabouts?


    No matter where she got Xi Zhan''s whereabouts, I believe it has nothing to do with Xi Zhan, because I have always been clear about Xi Zhan''s attitude towards Xi Nuo. He never put this woman in his eyes! !


    Although I didn''t have an appetite, I forced myself to eat something. After eating, I went back to the hotel room.


    My phone was smashed by Mo Yuanlian. I was so bored that I could only lie on the bed to rest, or get up and walk around the room casually, but I was very patient and had hope in my heart.


    I know that as long as I stay here, I can see Xi Zhan.


    By nine o''clock in the evening, Xi Zhan had not returned to the hotel. I lay sleepy on the bed. In the middle of the night, I noticed that someone had embraced my body. I opened my eyes and saw the man lying beside me. I quickly hugged him. Kisses the corners of his lips with his neck.


    He hugged me tightly and asked in a hoarse voice: "Wake up?"


    His hands were close to my back, and I felt great peace of mind. I smiled and said, "I have been waiting for you all day."


    "I know, Yun Wan contacted me."


    I got up and turned on the bedside lamp. The man''s complexion was not tired at all, but there was a shallow scar on his cheek. I reached out and touched the scar on the spot, and asked him pityingly, "Does it hurt? Does he have it? Have you abused you?"


    The one in my mouth refers to Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian likes to beat people when he is unhappy!


    Xi Zhan asked cleverly: "How do you ask this?"


    "He has a bad personality. I''m afraid you will be bullied."


    Xi Zhan took my hand, and he got up and hugged me in his arms. His shallow voice calmed me: "I saw him twice and was indeed beaten, but he didn''t take advantage of it. Besides, these are just flesh and skin. You don¡¯t have to worry about the suffering."


    Having said that, I feel sorry for him.


    I snuggled against his chest and said, "I will feel heartache."


    Xi Zhan asked softly: "You came to him with another identity. He won''t have any pity for you. Has he been bullied?"


    I originally wanted to wait until the matter was over to be honest with him, but now he actively asks me and can''t hide him.


    I didn''t hide it, and said frankly: "Well, he couldn''t help himself and bit me that day. I think it was a terrible mental breakdown, but it wasn''t just me who suffered, he beat many people these days!"


    Xi Zhan tightened my body, "Where did he bite?"


    I pulled off my pajamas and said, "He bit here."


    I know that Xi Zhan will be angry at seeing this bite mark.


    But I never want to hide Xi Zhan.


    Perhaps my attitude was correct. Xi Zhan''s slender fingers stroked my wound, but there was no other reaction.


    But the lack of response is disturbing.


    I asked him in a low voice, "Are you angry?"


    Xi Zhan responded to me, "Why am I angry?"


    His voice was low, with a little coldness.


    I know this is how he looks angry.


    "Because Mo Yuanlian bit me, you are upset!"


    I stretched out the palm of his hand and murmured softly to comfort him: "Second brother, he is mentally unstable. There is no need to care about this with him. After all, he is not targeting me alone."


    Xi Zhan''s eyes were fixed on me, as if he was looking at me. It took a long time before he said, "You didn''t complain."


    I asked generously: "Because he bit me?"


    Xi Zhan lowered his eyes and said in a low voice: "You can understand him well."


    Xi Zhan is jealous.


    I''m jealous because I understand Mo Yuanlian.


    I seem to be overly generous.

 Chapter 742： Only loyal to Xi Zhan

    "Yes, after all, the person I see these days is Yunyi and not Mo Yuanlian. I don''t need to care about the same patient."


    I calmed the man carefully and said, "I know that you pity me in your heart, and I don''t know how to explain to you the relationship between me and Mo Yuanlian... I can understand him because he treats me well, Jiang Sincerely came to my side and solved a lot of things for me, and helped me find you the other day. I am not hard-hearted. For various reasons, I feel that I can understand him, but I don¡¯t treat him in my heart. Half-parties between men and women, so I always feel that there is no need to explain to you, but I am afraid that you will be unhappy, so I am very honest with you. Anyway, second brother, you have to believe it. I only pretend you and two children in my heart. There is no need to be angry because of this."


    Xi Zhan suddenly said, "You look down on me."


    I subconsciously asked him, "What?"


    "I am not angry about these things. I also know your thoughts and attitude towards him. I just never thought you were so generous. Even if he hurts you, you don''t complain."


    After a pause, Xi Zhan said: "Thinking of this, I know that you know him better than before. It is because of understanding that you can understand, and there will be a vague sense of crisis in my heart."


    I asked in surprise: "What kind of crisis?"


    The man sighed lowly: "I worry that one day in the future I will do some things that are not as perfect as you imagined, and then let you feel disappointed and finally push you to him."


    How could Xi Zhan have such an idea? !


    Such thinking is too unconfident in oneself! !


    And it''s as if Mo Yuanlian is my escape route!


    But I have no retreat except Xi Zhan! !


    My mind is so firm!


    But how can I let Xi Zhan understand my thoughts?


    I hurriedly stopped him, "Second brother, don''t think so, no matter if you are not perfect, you are my husband. I will never love anyone except you in this life, and you are Xi Zhan."


    It''s Xi Zhan, who is strong and confident.


    "is it?"


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head and said, "I have always acted cautiously and correctly in this life, but people have been in this life for a long time. I hope I can stay with Yooner for the rest of my life. You and I will stay together in this life."


    He suddenly revealed his mind...


    Did something happen to him?


    Does he really have a sense of crisis? !


    I broke free from his arms and sat on him. Looking into his eyes, I said word by word: "I am yours in this life. If you don''t want me... then I will die for you! Although this The words are naive, but Xi Zhan, I want to say, my life is given to me by you, the love I want is also given to me by you, and everything I want is given to me by you! There will be no one except you. If you love me and pamper me like you do, I will never love someone like you anymore! In fact, I know from the bottom of my heart... what I don¡¯t want to say, but I think..."


    Xi Zhan encouraged me: "What do you think?"


    "I am the only one for you in this life, and I... I had a marriage before that. I married Gu Tingchen for three years, and I was obsessed with Gu Lanzhi. Although I confessed to their two brothers by mistake, it is undeniable that I had I wandered between them, and Fu Xi...he kissed me. Although he was in a situation where I was unprepared, he always kissed me. This matter also made a hot search on Weibo, you must be Clear! That means I was with three men before we met... These things were a long time ago, there was no need to explain, but I think I still have to explain, I know you can understand, and you don¡¯t even need mine. Explain, but how do I feel? As if because of all the things before me, as if because of those people, you don¡¯t seem to trust me too much, and don¡¯t believe that I can go on with you unswervingly! Xi Zhan, although I am not the only one for you. Although I have been married before, I will only have you in my heart for the rest of my life. I seem incoherent..."


    Because of mine...


    Because those who used to Xi Zhan always worry about me.


    Worried that I will leave one day in the future.


    I don''t know if he is not confident.


    Still I did not give him enough sense of security!


    Such a powerful man should not have such thoughts!


    I feel uncomfortable when I think of this!


    I hope he can understand my mood.


    I want to accompany him throughout his life! !


    Even without him...


    Even if I am forced to separate from him in the future!


    Or because of his accident...


    I will never choose anyone.


    The end of my life is Xi Zhan! !


    I said in a crying tone: "I don''t know how to let you know what I am thinking. I obviously love you so much, so sure of you, and regard you as my greatest support in this life!"


    I used to believe that love is the only one person in my whole life, but I didn¡¯t expect that fate would be joking with me and let me meet Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi. Since I can¡¯t make this one person in my life, I will only be loyal for the rest of my life. he!


    Only loyal to Xi Zhan! !


    My eye circles were moist and said: "I love you, I hope you can understand that my heart is so firm and unswerving towards you, no one in this life can separate the two of us!"


    Xi Zhan stretched out his fingers and wiped the corners of my eyes. He said in a gentle tone, "I just mentioned a few words casually, and didn''t say that I didn''t trust you, so I was about to cry like this?


    I can''t help myself because of his words!


    I shed tears and said, "You don''t believe me."


    Xi Zhan smiled, with an uncommon frivolity on the corners of his lips, "I don''t believe you, I just love you too much. How could your second brother ever think that his baby is so sensitive? I can explain a lot because of some suspicion in my heart, and I just want to express her sincere heart with me. This kind of you... You are really like a child who is not deeply involved in the world and only thinks about love. Of you..."


    I pouted and asked, "What''s wrong with me like this? Besides, I''m just afraid that you are unhappy. I don''t want you to be uncomfortable at all!"


    Xi Zhan sighed lightly, "You make me want to stop."


    "Yoona, you care about me too much. You don''t want me to be a little sad. You make me happy and feel wronged because you are too careful. Are you tired of living like this?"


    I shook my head and said, "I like this. I have to make everything clear. This kind of marriage makes me feel at ease."


    My three-year marriage with Gu Tingchen has been uneasy.


    And Xi Zhan has always believed in each other.


    It is difficult for me and him to have any conflicts and misunderstandings.


    This state is what I want most! !


    He took me in his arms, I looked at his beautiful and deep eyes from the bottom up, he suddenly dropped his head and kissed my lips, not the kind that went deep, but a kiss. Released, kissed again, and tempted again and again. This behavior was lustful, but the undercurrent surging in the depths of his eyes, I knew his mind, I clasped his waist to respond to him, and then went with him. Fell on the bed together...

 Chapter 743： Then I asked you to give up?

    Xi Zhan and I are young couples and we are always happy about love. In addition, we haven¡¯t seen each other for a month, so it¡¯s hard to control ourselves when we meet. Besides, I can¡¯t stand his temptation all the time. He wants me better than saying I want him, because I am more eager than him in this matter.


    The strength of a man, the endurance of a man, the joy that a man brings to me in this respect has always been strong, like a wave that beats me on the beach, all my thoughts to please him are because of this every time Forced termination, so we are very monotonous in that respect, but this has broken me!


    I hugged his waist and said, "Enough."


    Xi Zhan took me into his arms to calm his emotions.


    It took a long time to say to me: "Get a break early."


    "Second brother can set an alarm clock?"


    Then I explained: "My phone has dropped."


    He asked in a low voice: "What time is it?"


    He didn''t ask me what to do to adjust the alarm clock. As long as I was safe and healthy, he never cared what I did.


    "It''s five o''clock."


    Xi Zhan took his mobile phone and handed it to me. I took the alarm clock that was adjusted at five o''clock. I returned the mobile phone to him. Instead of reaching out to pick it up, he said, "You are bored in the hotel. Use my mobile phone and wait to return to Wucheng to reissue it for you."


    I was surprised and asked: "Then what do you use?"


    Although his mobile phone did not deliberately conceal my secrets, he is a superior person. He definitely needs a mobile phone more than I do, but he is willing to leave his mobile phone with me.


    And the reason is just because I am afraid of being bored.


    "I''m following someone by my side, and that''s it."


    I refused: "You should keep it."


    I don''t need to use his cell phone just because I''m bored.


    "Hey, let''s sleep first."


    Xi Zhan has been busy lately, and we have been tossing too late at the present point. I am afraid that it will delay his rest and shut up quickly.


    I was thinking about getting up early tomorrow morning, so I kept sleeping. The alarm clock rang and I got up and turned off. Xi Zhan hugged my waist and asked me in a low voice, "Where to go?"


    I kissed him on the cheek, "You go to bed first."


    I took away the arm that Xi Zhan put on my stomach, got up and put on clothes and went downstairs. I asked the person at the front desk to borrow the kitchen.


    She didn''t want to use it for me, and finally saw me insist that she called their manager, and their manager greeted her with a smile: "Sorry, she doesn''t know Mrs. Xi, I will take you to the kitchen."


    I asked in surprise: "Do you know me?"


    "Although I haven''t seen Mrs. Xi before, I know which room you live in, and I naturally know who you are."


    This manager knows how to do things.


    He respectfully took me to the back kitchen, and I saw Xi Nuo cooking in the back, wearing a white apron.


    The moment I saw her, I knew that the breakfast Xi Zhan had in the past two days was made by her, and my heart felt nauseous.


    I asked the manager, "Who made Mr. Xi''s breakfast?"


    The manager looked dumbfounded, "What did Mrs. Xi say?"


    "Who made Xi Zhan''s breakfast for the last two days?"


    The manager replied: "The people in the back kitchen did it."


    The manager didn¡¯t know that Xi Nuo did it, and Xi Zhan certainly didn¡¯t know that. I hate Xi Nuo doing things that ought to others, and it¡¯s still this kind of secretly, secretly making others owe her love, like death. LG fell so passionate!


    I pointed to Shino, "Why is she here?"


    I once said that Wen Ruyan and Ye Wan are like a toad, both biting you and not hitting you, staying at your feet and disgusting you. This is how Xinuo is now.


    The manager looked over and replied in pure English: "I am not sure, it should be the helper invited by the post chef. Although I am the manager of this hotel, I am not in charge of personnel transfer."


    "Well, I will make breakfast."


    The manager left the back kitchen, and I went over to work on my own affairs. After Xi Nuo finished, I said, "Don''t waste my time. I am here. Xi Zhan will never eat what you do."


    Xi Nuo silently left with breakfast.


    I was about to go back to the room with breakfast and saw a waiter next to Xi Nuo, and the waiter had the dishes she just cooked on his tray. I stood there and waited for a few seconds before following. The location is not far from the room.


    They won''t be able to find this position. They can see Xeno and hear her. She reached out and knocked on the door. Then I heard her yelling softly, "It''s me, Xeno."


    Xi Zhan ignored her, but Xi Nuo was patient. She reached out and knocked on the door and said, "Xi Zhan, I will bring you breakfast."


    She did not say that she did it.


    She just said to make breakfast for Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan didn''t open the door until five minutes later.


    Xi Zhan was wearing a dark purple silk nightgown, and the hair on his forehead was slightly messy. He looked at Xi Nuo faintly for a long time, as if he was looking at something, his expression was not half unhappy.


    After a long time he asked: "Why are you here?"


    Only after hearing this did I know that Xi Zhan had never been aware that Xi Nuo was in this hotel.


    Xi Nuo Luoluo generously explained: "I learned that you are here from Uncle Zhao. I want to come and take care of you. I wanted to look for you two days ago, but you have been very busy. I came to you during the day yesterday. I didn''t expect Shi Sheng to be in your room."


    Who is Uncle Zhao? !


    I recently heard that the only one with the surname Zhao is Zhao Jin.


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows. Seeing his ignorant appearance, Xi Nuo continued, "Sorry, I did something wrong before."


    Xi Zhan''s expression was faint, "Then what?"


    "Don''t keep hating me for this."


    Xi Zhan frowned, "What happened before?"


    He seems to have forgotten something.


    "I took your child away and lied to you..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted her by calling her name, "Xinuo."


    Xi Nuo stared at him blankly, "What?"


    "I remember you were a very arrogant girl when I first met you, why have you lost yourself now?"


    Xi Nuo asked puzzledly: "What does this mean?"


    "I am so important to you?"


    The man paused and asked, "Is it important to lose myself?"


    Xinuo shook his head and explained to himself: "I haven''t lost myself. I have been following you all the time and never gave up."


    Xi Zhan asked coldly: "Then I let you give up?"


    Xinuo was completely shocked, "Do you want to abandon me?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan¡¯s complexion became colder and colder. He was silent for a long time and seemed to be thinking about something. Suddenly he said with a serious expression to Xi Nuo: "I used to think that keeping you is to compensate my third brother, because he likes you. Do you remember him? An upright but cowardly person who obviously wanted to leave the Xi family but stayed in the Xi family again and again because of you and finally died. How he died I think you know best, I don¡¯t want to I care about these old things with you, after all, the third brother himself is happy.


    Who is Xi Zhan''s third brother? !

 Chapter 744： Xi Zhans decision

    I want to leave the Xi family and stay at the Xi family...


    I instantly remembered the three brothers who were designed by Gan Shuang to die, that is, my titular brother, so Xi Zhan repeatedly indulged Xi Nuo because of the third brother? !


    Seeing Xi Zhan mentioned that the third brother Xi Nuo''s expression was very bad, pale and anxious, it seemed that Xi Zhan''s words had hit her sore spot. She wanted to open her mouth to deny and didn''t know what to say, so she asked quietly: "Xi Zhan, what do you want to say?"


    "He is the only person in the Xi family who is not hostile to me but has a blood relationship with me. Of course at that time I thought he and I were brothers... Although he has always been cowardly and useless, he treated me well. You are even better. Even though you are treachery in the name of being good for me, he never blames you from beginning to end, because the woman he likes is beautiful, proud and knowledgeable, but what about you now?"


    Sure enough, he was the third of the three brothers.


    Xi Nuo asked Xi Zhan, "What about me now? Isn''t it you? I''m your wife, the mistress of your Xi family, if you follow the rules, but now? Now I am Shi Sheng¡¯s patron, and You are Shi Sheng''s husband again!!"


    Xi Zhan continued to say to her as if he couldn''t listen to Xi Nuo''s words: "He thinks you have your own difficulties in doing this, but you have become what everyone hates, and you are doing more and more despicable."


    Xi Nuo was blocked by Xi Zhan for no reason to refute. She asked him, "Do I hate it? But I did all this for you! Without me, you wouldn''t have been so smoothly in the position of Patriarch Xi. , Let alone sit so steady."


    Xi Zhan said clearly and coldly: "I know you are for me. You want me to return to Xi''s house earlier. You don''t want them to take away my things. You want to eradicate these threats for me. I never asked what I needed."


    Xi Nuo asked in a dumb voice, "What do you need?"


    "Although I have done too many things to kill and abuse, my blood is hot and my heart is also hot. I always pay attention to what I do with a clear conscience, but what you and my mother do in secret has always been shameless. , And even accumulated too much trouble for me."


    Xi Zhan and Xi Nuo really said a lot seriously, as if they were about to finish talking to Xi Nuo for the rest of their lives, and it seemed that they wanted her to understand that Xi Zhan had never accepted their so-called kindness, and all this was just them. Amorous! !


    Xi Nuo asked him flusteredly, "Why are you mentioning this all of a sudden? You have never said so much to me. You made me feel upset like this. Xi Zhan just left me, can you stop talking?"


    "Xinuo, let me take care of you before my third brother passes away. I promised him, but at most it will protect your life and give you a thin noodle. Now I don''t want to give you any more noodles."


    Xi Nuo shed tears again, and she was very pitiful. She said clearly: "I know you have tolerated me many times because of him. If you have tolerated it for so many years, why don''t you continue to let me? Xi Zhan, I Just leave, don¡¯t say your unfeeling words, don¡¯t make me feel that being alive is suffering."


    "I told you before, but I thought it was not clear enough to make you find here unscrupulously, and in the name of Zhao Jin, do you think I will give Zhao Jin a thin face? Xi Nuo, you He was never a smart person!"


    Xi Zhan suddenly sighed, "It''s very tired to talk to you, because you are too stupid. You always don''t know where the intentions of others are, and you don''t even know how insensitive others are to you."


    Shi Nuo panicked completely, "You have no feelings for me?"


    Xi Zhan asked her back, "Have I ever felt about you?"


    The man held his forehead, "You don''t know about this?!"


    Xi Nuo naturally knew that Xi Zhan had no feelings for her.


    But she herself refused to admit it! !


    I didn''t expect men to speak so directly.


    Xi Nuo cried hard, and Xi Zhan said coldly: "Don''t cry in front of me, your tears are not worth money to me."


    Xi Nuo said helplessly: "You are so unfeeling! Yes, I am really annoying, but all of me is just because I love you too much! You love Shi Sheng, and naturally understand how I feel! Xi Zhan, you Is this going to draw a line with me?"


    Xi Zhan said directly: "The questions asked are stupid."


    Xi Nuo stretched out his hand to grab Xi Zhan''s wrist, and the man stepped back sideways. I heard her ask, "Where am I?"


    Xi Zhan answered her: "Three views."


    Xi Nuo asked him, "What does this mean?"


    "My wife Shi Sheng is not a very transparent woman, and she often makes mistakes, but her three views have never been biased. She has never bullied and calculated others because of what she wants, and she has a respect for life. , A kind heart to life." Xi Zhan lowered his eyes and looked at Xi Nuo and said, "I am a man living in darkness. What such a man longs for is not darkness like himself, but hope for sunshine."


    I suddenly realized that Xi Nuo was the darkness in Xi Zhan''s mouth.


    LG is also the darkness in Xi Zhan''s mouth.


    Because LG is a **** woman!


    It''s that the woman doesn''t even make sense.


    Including Hull.


    Hull is domineering and does things regardless of the consequences, so she is also the darkness in Xi Zhan''s eyes, and I am his sunshine.


    Because so far I have a kind heart.


    Don''t rely on the strong to bully the weak.


    My three views match those of Xi Zhan.


    Xi Nuo''s tears kept streaming, "Shi Sheng is your sunshine? Why is she the sunshine and I the darkness?"


    Xi Zhan frowned, "I haven''t explained clearly enough?"


    Xi Nuo quickly said: "I understand what you mean, I know I am self-righteous, but don''t push me too far away from you."


    Xi Zhan completely lost his patience, "This should be my last chance to meet with you. I originally wanted to talk to you to wake you up. It was the last explanation to the third brother. Since then, I have no promises to him. Obey, naturally I won¡¯t protect you again, but you still don¡¯t realize it, in that case..."


    Xi Nuo interrupted him to admit his mistake and said, "I''m sorry, I was wrong. Xi Zhan, don''t drive me away, I''m obedient."


    Xi Zhan''s indifferent voice reached my ears, "You can choose to go anywhere in the world. If you appear in front of me one day in the future, I will let you go with the third brother."


    This is his final decision.


    Originally, Xi Zhan had a third-brother promise to Xi Nuo to reconcile in the middle, so that he did not completely kill Xi Nuo, but now Xi Nuo died and Xi Zhan completely gave up her.


    But that third brother...


    Let Xi Zhan promise him to take care of Xi Nuo.


    I think that third brother is very important to Xi Zhan.


    But what kind of past is this? !


    However, I feel that although Xi Zhan promised the third brother, from my observation, Xi Zhan did not take care of Xi Nuo. At most, when Xi Nuo appeared by his side, he did not kill him so quickly.


    After all, where is there a woman other than me who can approach Xi Zhan? !


    "You want me to die?"


    Shi Nuo''s tone was full of shock!


    Xi Zhan''s face was indifferent and his voice was faint, "Xinuo, I''ll give you one last warning. The most important thing for a person to live is to understand."


    "Xi Zhan, you know that I leave you nothing, why are you so hard-hearted! Give me another..."


    Xi Zhan really didn''t want to talk to her anymore, so he went straight back to the room and closed the door. Xi Nuo was startled by his action.


    I took my breakfast and passed by in front of her to open the door. The moment I closed the door, I said to her: "You will be defeated without me at all. It seems that it will be difficult to see you again in the future."


    Xi Nuo was pale and lost his manners.


    I closed the door and turned around and saw Xi Zhan was changing clothes. He lowered his voice when he saw me come in, "Have you heard it?"


    "Well, it''s rare for you to talk to her so patiently for a long while."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan said in aggrieved tone: "I regret talking to her for a long time, because the result is still not listening, wasting my energy, such a woman is pitiful and not worthy of sympathy."


    Xi Zhan didn''t like to talk at all.


    It really worked hard for him just now.


    But he thought about reasoning with her because of his third brother''s face, and when he saw that he couldn''t make sense with her, he gave up.


    "We won''t see her again, will we?"


    I want to let her take the box lunch completely.


    "If I see you again, let her disappear directly."

 Chapter 745： Huaweis letter

    For us, Xi Nuo is just a small episode in our lives. I did not talk to Xi Zhan too much, let alone ask about his third brother. Instead, I put down the tray in my hand and tied his tie for him. The man allowed me to wait on him.


    I finished wearing my tie and sorted out his shirt. Seeing that I was taking such time, he asked me in a low voice, "Can''t bear me?"


    I shook my head and hugged his waist and explained: "It''s not that I don''t want to bear you, or I''m worried that you are in danger. Although you are the one who suffers from the flesh and blood, it is me who hurt the most."


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head habitually.


    I let go of him and smiled and said, "I feel sorry for you."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips cheerfully and said in a soft voice: "What I do has always been dangerous. I didn''t want you to know where I was going, but I wanted you to know, because of the feeling of being missed..."


    I took his words and asked: "It''s warm, isn''t it?"


    Xi Zhan bent his lips and said, "Yes."


    "Second brother, let''s eat, I made it myself."


    Xi Zhan bypassed me and sat on the sofa. I sat opposite him and ate with him. I originally wanted to tell him that the meals they ate these two days were all made by Xi Nuo, but I immediately thought it was unnecessary.


    Xi Zhan didn''t care about her.


    So the meals she cooked are no different from those cooked by the chefs. To Xi Zhan, it is just a breakfast.


    Xi Zhan left after eating. I called him to make him be careful. He suddenly stretched out his arms and put me in his arms. With my ears against his chest, he could clearly hear his heart beating. I hugged his waist and heard him comfort me: "It''s okay, wait for me here."


    "Well, I am waiting for you here."


    Xi Zhan dropped a kiss on my forehead and left.


    After he left, I found out that he did not bring a cell phone.


    He specifically left me to pass the time.


    I picked up his mobile phone and sat on the bed and found that there was internet. I went shopping in the entertainment news in the morning, ate at noon and slept for a short nap, woke up in the afternoon and played two games.


    It can be said that my days today are very deserted.


    But deep in my heart, I feel more at ease.


    Because I am right next to Xi Zhan, I can see him at night as long as I spend time patiently here.


    Soon in the evening, Yuanyou sent a message to Xi Zhan, ¡°Second brother, we still can¡¯t find Shicheng for such a long time. The clues are always broken in the middle. When we are unable to do anything, there will be new clues. Teasing!"


    I replied to Yuanyou, "This is Yoona. My second brother put his cell phone in my place. If you have an emergency, please contact the people around him."


    Yuan You must have contact information for the person beside Xi Zhan.


    After I sent this message, I was worried about Shicheng and Jiu''er, and then asked caringly: "Brother, are they safe?"


    Yuan You replied, "Naturally it is safe. After all, this is the other party''s bargaining chip, but we can''t find them temporarily."


    As long as they are safe! !


    I asked him again, "Are you with Heming?"


    "He Ming and I acted separately. He should have arrived in Country N soon. The second brother temporarily summoned him, what should be the matter."


    At this moment, I suddenly remembered to talk about gentle Jing Yi.


    I haven''t contacted them these days.


    I recalled Tan Wen''s mobile phone number, and after thinking about it for a long time, I couldn''t remember it, so I searched for Tan Wen''s name in Xi Zhan''s mobile phone address book. I didn''t expect that Xi Zhan''s phone really had his number!


    I sent a message to Tan Wen, "Tan Wen, I''m Shi Sheng, I''m in the hotel in the city center, come here with Jing Yi."


    I immediately attached the address.


    Tan Wen returned to me immediately, "Yes, Patriarch."


    It was early evening when Tan Wen arrived at the hotel. He said that he had recently learned about the situation here. He said that there is a local tycoon who is very famous. Although he is not a native of China, he has been working here as a local snake. Tan Wen also said that the tycoon¡¯s name is Adrian.


    I am no stranger to the name Adrian. I first heard of him from Mo Yuanlian, followed by Yun Wan.


    The cause of this incident is all because of Adrian.


    He is the real master behind the scenes.


    It was Mo Yuanlian he used.


    By the way, there are Zhao Jin and Cheng Yan.


    They all play an important role in it.


    Their unified goal is Xi Zhan.


    And Xi Zhan was never a bully man.


    I asked Tan Wen, "What is Xi Zhanzu [pencil novel www.qbxs.vip] doing recently?"


    Tan Wen is the main person in charge of the Xi family. He must have inquired about the current situation. He pondered for a while and said: "Because Mr. Xi has never taken root in this country before, he is isolated and helpless here. The husband needs to establish his own power. Recently, he mainly connects with various local forces. Victory has a certain influence in the local area. In addition, the He family supports him, so his actions in these two days are very smooth. Just to strangle Adrian."


    I asked, "Is Adrian easy to deal with?"


    After hearing the words and talking about Wen, there was a moment of silence, and I asked him speculatively, "Adrian has been hovering here for many years, and even Mo Yuanlian''s local strength is not enough to crush him, right?"


    Tan Wen replied truthfully: "Yes, our strength is outside this country, and Adrian has been operating here for decades and knows it well. It will be difficult to completely eliminate it in a short time, unless Mo Yuan Lian and Mr. Xi put aside their previous cooperation, otherwise it would be difficult to leave here in a short time!"


    It is impossible for Xi Zhan and Mo Yuanlian to think of the things that Tan Wen thought of. As far as I know, the person Mo Yuanlian wants to deal with is also Adrian. After all, Adrian made him like this!


    So the common enemy of the two men now is Adrian, but on the face of it, no one will pierce it.


    But they are smart men.


    Even if smart men don''t say anything about cooperation on the face of it, they will definitely consider union in what they do in private.


    "Talking about Wen, they will cooperate tacitly."


    I just hope that Mo Yuanlian''s condition will not be more serious.


    I hope my guess is not wrong.


    "Why is the Patriarch so sure."


    "Because Adrian provokes people who shouldn''t be."


    Seeing the vague talk I said, Wen didn''t ask me again. I let him and Jing Yi stay in this hotel for a good rest for two days.


    Xi Zhan returned to the hotel less than nine o''clock in the evening, but he did not stay long, and left with me for two hours.


    At twelve o''clock in the morning, someone put a letter at the front desk of the hotel, saying it was forwarded to me, signed by Huawei.


    Hua Wei wrote in the letter: "Yun Yi went to Adrian alone. I am worried that Adrian will control him and completely destroy his spirit. Miss Shi, please let Xi Zhan help us."


    Huawei took the lead in sending out a distress letter.


    This change was unexpected.


    I reloaded this letter and gave it to Jing Yi, asked him to give it to Xi Zhan, and told him: "Tell Xi Zhan for me. How to decide is up to him. I will support him no matter what kind of decision."

 Chapter 746： His turbulent mountains and rivers

    I know that the most important thing in the relationship between husband and wife is frankness. Hua Wei wants to seek help from Xi Zhan through me, but I can¡¯t suggest anything to Xi Zhan in the middle. After all, the other party involves Mo Yuanlian, and this man Relationship with me...


    Although we are innocent, we still have to avoid suspicion in doing things. I don''t want to make my husband feel unhappy, so I can only be a reposter. I will leave the letter from Huawei intact at best. Ask someone to give it to Xi Zhan and let the man make his own decision.


    But I hope Xi Zhan can help Mo Yuanlian.


    Because in my heart I hope that Mo Yuan will be peaceful and safe.


    In fact, I can probably guess Xi Zhan''s choice.


    Xi Zhan is smart. He knows what I want and the benefits of helping Mo Yuanlian, so he won''t refuse Huawei.


    Jing Yi turned to leave, I called him and said: "Jing Yi, you must tell Xi Zhan, you say I will support any of his decisions, it doesn''t matter whether he chooses to save Yunyi or not."


    I never want Xi Zhan to feel pressured.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    After Jing Yi left, Tan Wen from one side said to me: "Patriarch has grown a lot, at least he can handle these trivial matters easily. Even if you desire Mr. Xi to save Yunyi in your heart, you can do it on the face of Patriarch. When the clouds are light and windy."


    I asked him in a strange tone, "Talking about Wen, I didn''t say anything and did nothing. How do you know I want to save him?"


    "If you don''t want to save the Patriarch, you won''t let Jing Yi send this letter. Yunyi should be very important to the Patriarch, right?"


    "Yes, he is my family."


    ...


    It was already an hour after Xi Zhan received the letter from Shi Sheng. After reading the two-word letter in his hand, he asked Jing Yi in a faint voice, "Your Patriarch means that whether I choose to save him or not Doesn''t it matter?"


    Jing Yi replied respectfully: "Yes."


    Xi Zhan chuckles, "She can rest assured of me."


    "Mr. Xi mean?"


    How can Xi Zhan not know Shi Sheng''s mind?


    His wife is really cute and tight.


    "Your Patriarch is afraid that I will be jealous."


    Jing Yi asked back: "Is Mr. Xi jealous?"


    Xi Zhan looked at Jing Yi coldly, "Are you interested?"


    Jing Yan was frightened and quickly said, "No."


    Xi Zhan threw the letter on the ground and said lightly: "Mrs. Xi looked down on Mo Yuanlian. How could he need me to save this man?"


    Xi Zhan''s choice is not to save.


    His failure to save is not jealous.


    But Mo Yuanlian really doesn''t need him to save.


    If he fell twice in the pit of Adrian, Mo Yuanlian would not be the man who sat on a high place in just one or two years. Xi Zhan is still sure of his ability.


    Jing Yan dare not say anything.


    He had to say: "Yes."


    "Don''t go back to Mrs. Xi''s side first, let me go to a place first, and wait for Mo Yuanlian to be safe before you bring her news."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    Adrian on the other side is lying on his big bed, his body is covered with wounds, and his injuries are given by the man in front of him. This man is the man he once saved because of selfishness, but now he hates himself most. People!


    Adrian knows his methods, knows more about his disregard, and knows that he is now killing himself.


    His voice was trembling, but he threatened him: "The outside of the room is all my people. It is impossible for you to leave safely. If you let me go, then I am willing to forget the blame."


    Mo Yuanlian stepped directly on his cheek. Adrian howled frantically from the pain. Mo Yuanlian smiled gloomily. He asked him softly, "Do you think I''m afraid of death?"


    Mo Yuanlian is a fearless man.


    There is no fear of this world.


    There is no fear of life.


    The only thing I fear is...


    "Then you are not afraid to leave her?"


    She refers to Shi Sheng.


    This is the only thing Adrian knows about Mo Yuanlian¡¯s weakness, but he has forgotten what kind of man Mo Yuanlian used to be. The more he threatens the man in front of him, the more dangerous he is. The man directly steps on him. Repeated ravages under the crotch.


    Adrian had lost the strength of howling and was rolling on the bed, Mo Yuanlian kicked him out of the bed.


    Mo Yuanlian still smiled, "I don''t know whether to live or die."


    Mo Yuanlian used to torture people most often.


    Adrian in front of him is doomed to escape.


    The people outside the room heard the sound of wailing in the room, but they did not dare to act rashly at the moment.


    Because they are afraid of Mo Yuanlian.


    Until half an hour later, Mo Yuanlian ran out of the room in a mess, and Adrian quickly said: "Grab him."


    After Mo Yuanlian ran more than ten meters away, the people who were guarding the door of the room reacted to chase Mo Yuanlian. Before leaving, they looked at the miserable condition in the room. Adrian was naked and there were many small wounds on her body. .


    Mo Yuanlian quickly got rid of those people. It was not that he escaped neatly, but that the people behind him didn''t dare to chase after him.


    They just chased after tens of meters in a perfunctory manner, then turned and left and returned to the villa, because they were more willing to ask Adrian to scold or beat Adrian than to offend Mo Yuanlian! !


    After all, those who know the current affairs are handsome.


    They are all just for money.


    I don''t want to give my life.


    There was a mess in Mo Yuanlian''s head. He was sitting on the lawn not far from the villa thinking about things, thinking about things that he couldn''t figure out. A little girl yelled sweetly in the deepest part of those complicated things. His brother Yuan Lian.


    He covered his eyes and said, "I am Yunyi."


    He shook the bell on his wrist, and his heart was instantly calm. He suddenly remembered what he had done to that girl these days, and his mood sank to the bottom when he thought of this!


    He is a sinner.


    Sinners with unpardonable sins.


    The bell kept ringing, and it seemed that someone kept calling him Brother Yuanlian, he hypnotized himself...


    For him, Shi¡¯s girl is an indispensable piece of warmth in his life. He never dared to have this warmth, so he has always been afraid of seeing her, afraid of going back, but he still has a desire in his heart, so He was willing to lay down all power and return to her side to accompany her, thinking about being her husband one day, but everything went wrong. Although he felt sorry in his heart, he knew that this could not be forced, but he was more afraid of seeing her. , Because the man she chose is really powerful.


    Because of this, he was particularly afraid of seeing her.


    I''m afraid that such self will disappoint her.


    Afraid of becoming her burden.


    But he eventually became her burden.


    Also let her know how vulnerable she is!


    "That''s my turbulent mountains and rivers."


    Shi''s girl is his turbulent mountains and rivers.


    "Yunyi, why are you here?"


    A low voice awakened him.


    He woke up from hypnosis and stared at the two bells between his wrists. It took a long time before he looked up at the person in front of him.


    Mo Yuanlian asked him, "Who are you?"


    "I am Zhao Jin, this is Xinuo."

 Chapter 747： Careless Jingzhou

    Jing Ye has been slow to return, and I was a little worried. Tan Wen comforted me and said that there would be no danger with Jing Ye''s ability. Even so, I still remember this matter.


    Because I want to know Xi Zhan''s decision.


    I hope Mo Yuanlian is safe.


    About half an hour later, someone added my WeChat account. I looked at the avatar and found it familiar, so I clicked into our previous group and flipped through it. It turned out to be an acquaintance.


    Hull.


    Why did she add me suddenly? !


    I passed her friend application.


    Then I messaged her, "?"


    She returned to me, "Are you so rude?"


    I sent another question mark.


    I want to ask her what she is looking for.


    Although I guess it is related to Jing Yi.


    Hull pointedly asked, "What do you mean by the question mark?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    So is Hull struggling with this? !


    I asked her, "Is something wrong with me?"


    "where are you?"


    Hull did not ask Jing Yi but asked where I was.


    I replied, "What?"


    Hull returned me angrily, "Why don''t you just ask you for an address? It''s still so verbose, where do you live now?"


    I replied: "Is it related to you?"


    Although Hull and I are not enemies anymore.


    But by no means a friend.


    "I just arrived in Country N, I''m here to find you."


    Hull is not in the mood to look for me.


    Her goal is Jing Yi.


    But I didn''t expect her to come here!


    I think she is affectionate to Jing Yi.


    I did not tell her my address first, "I can tell you my address, but I heard that your He family is very influential in the local area? Hull, there is no free lunch in the world."


    Hull made a look of contempt, "Just tell me."


    "Let the He family join hands with my Xi family."


    Although Xi Zhan is doing everything now, I can assist him if I have the ability. But if you want to penetrate the power of the Xi family quickly and unconsciously, you need He family¡¯s. Help, now is a good opportunity.


    "The deal, Jing Yi lends me three days."


    This is Hull''s condition.


    I sent the address of the hotel to Hull, and then pushed Hull¡¯s WeChat account to Tan Wen, ¡°Assistant Yin is now infiltrating Xi Zhan¡¯s power into this country, but it still takes some time. You recently borrowed from He¡¯s family. The power will also extradite the power of the Xi family to this country. You don¡¯t need to do anything, just just in case, to protect our safety as much as possible.¡±


    I once again exhorted: "You only have one task, which is to protect the safety of me and Xi Zhan, especially the safety of Xi Zhan."


    After a pause, I said again: "And Mo Yuanlian."


    "Yes, I will contact Hull now."


    Tan Wen picked up the phone and left. Seeing him leaving, I sent a message to Jing Yi and asked him, "Did you see Xi Zhan?"


    I use Xi Zhan¡¯s mobile phone. Most of the numbers in his mobile phone address book have no remarks. I don¡¯t know the only ones except Yuan You and others. I simply logged in to my WeChat, but I don¡¯t have my own mobile phone or mobile phone. The account is very inconvenient. Fortunately, I logged into my own WeChat account on Xi Zhan¡¯s phone before, otherwise I can¡¯t contact Jing Yi now.


    Hull was even less likely to contact me.


    However, the news I sent to Jing Yi was completely overwhelming.


    ...


    "I am Zhao Jin and she is Xinuo."


    The eight words from the ear were full of arrogance.


    At least Mo Yuanlian felt he was not polite.


    Thinking of this Mo Yuanlian''s face was gloomy.


    He raised his palms and rubbed his head. The two bells on his wrists jingled. Shi Nuo was very flustered when he heard the sound, thinking that she was under control. She took it back until the man stopped swinging between his arms. Divine Sense, looking at the man in front of him with shocking eyes, what happened just now? !


    Zhao Jin smiled and said, "Yunyi, you are very good."


    Mo Yuanlian sat on the lawn and still ignored him.


    His thoughts at this moment are very confused.


    Because of what Adrian just said.


    He deliberately angered Mo Yuanlian and said: "Yun Yi, no woman likes mental illness, and no woman wants to be entangled by mental illness. Your love is just a burden to her. She must hate you in her heart! And you too! Know that if you can''t control yourself now, you will hurt her. If you hurt her, you will suffer a lot. You must be very distressed!"


    Yes, he was very distressed by himself, and he was poked by Adrian, because he did hurt her these days, so he just left the room in a mess.


    Zhao Jin saw that Mo Yuanlian didn''t pay attention to him, and saw that his eyes were full of hesitation. He suggested, "I can save you."


    Mo Yuanlian asked him in confusion, "How to save me?"


    He really needs to be rescued.


    "Adrian has found someone to hypnotize you, and guide you who are there. I can arrange for the master who hypnotized you before to hypnotize you again, so that you can return to the previous state."


    That hypnotist was just under Zhao Jin''s control.


    Mo Yuanlian smiled lightly, "You mean to suppress the current cloud cloud? But I have no plan to make the cloud cloud disappear."


    What if he just suppressed Yunyi?


    After all, his ability to hypnotize is better than anyone else.


    But he never thought of suppressing Yunyi.


    Because he is Yunyi.


    How can Yunyi now make himself disappear? !


    Mo Yuanlian got up from the ground and said, "Yun Yi never wanted to let himself disappear. He wants to be the Yun Yi before Mo Yuanlian."


    That being the case, Zhao Jin asked him, "But you used to be not like this, you used to stand on top of the world."


    Zhao Jin is encouraging him to regain power.


    Seize the power of his son.


    Hearing that Mo Yuanlian smiled, the more calmly he smiled, the more angry he was, and then Zhao Jin heard a crisp ringing, his eyes looked a little hesitant at the man in front of him.


    Immediately there were many memories that had disappeared suddenly rolled in his mind, no, no, never disappeared, but deliberately not to think about it, but now the Xi¡¯s courtyard and the beautiful and noble mistress appeared in his mind. And the few dead trees scalded to death by boiling water, including the baby boy who was not blessed but made him ecstatic, because that was his son!


    He and the son of that beautiful mistress!


    He was really ecstatic at the time.


    But his beloved son...


    The son he loved so much watched the woman who killed his mother, not to mention, blindly petting her.


    Therefore, he hates.


    Hate his son''s cold heart.


    He wants to pull him down, wants to see that he has nothing, so that he can avenge the woman''s mistress.


    It''s because he wants power.


    He doesn''t want power for himself...


    There were all kinds of things in his mind. Zhao Jin''s most greedy thing was the appearance of the mistress. When he was about to reach out to hug her, the sound of the bell stopped abruptly. He retracted his mind and touched the wetness of his eyes. He heard Mo Yuanlian''s disdain. Said to him, "I want to go back to what used to be nothing more than every second, because anyone who is not determined will be easily controlled by me. Do you know why I don''t want it?"


    Zhao Jin closed his eyes and asked, "Why did you give up?"


    He had never thought that Mo Yuanlian was so powerful.


    "What you care about is what I disdain."


    Zhao Jin suddenly understood that you can''t give a person who likes the south crazy Amway North''s all kinds of good, because they have never seen it from the bottom of their hearts, just like Mo Yuanlian in front of them.


    Zhao Jin gently persuaded him in another way: "I heard Adrian say that you like her, you can get her if you destroy Xi Zhan."


    Xi Nuo on one side suddenly asked: "Do you like Shi Sheng?"


    Mo Yuanlian was silent again.


    The look was full of coldness.


    Zhao Jin answered Xi Nuo on behalf of Mo Yuanlian, "The person he has always liked is Shi Sheng. For so many years, he has been thinking of her all the time, but she is now Xi Zhan''s wife."


    Then Zhao Jin asked, "Yunyi, you want to have her, right?"


    Mo Yuanlian sneered and said, "This thing about liking her is a secret. It has been a secret for the past fourteen years. Why did you suddenly know it?"


    Xi Nuo looked surprised, but he didn''t expect such a show!


    She really can¡¯t understand why two men like Shi Sheng, and he is still such a handsome man who stands on the top. What kind of charm Shi Sheng¡¯s divorced and aborted woman has made these men fall in love with her. ? !


    Xinuo can''t understand it!


    I feel like I have received a fatal blow! !


    She suddenly began to doubt herself.


    Zhao Jin smiled and said, "I like women without shame."


    Mo Yuanlian raised his eyelids and looked at him faintly, as if looking at something. For a long while, he asked: "Will she be sad?"


    Zhao Jin didn''t understand for a while: "What?"


    "Will she be sad to ruin her family?"


    Hearing that Zhao Jin replied: "I didn''t expect that you would care about her emotions so much, and you would naturally be sad, but she will get better with the passage of time, and then all you have is her for life."


    Zhao Jin¡¯s throwing out was tempting enough, but Mo Yuanlian suddenly lost interest and withdrew his gaze and said faintly: ¡°Since she would be sad, why should I do this? Just to have her forever? It¡¯s my business to like her. Why should I bother her? Why should I destroy her happiness? Why should I make her miserable? If it is so, then my love is too cheap, although I don''t think it is more valuable, but mine In my heart, I hope she is happy."


    Zhao Jin didn''t feel much after hearing these words.


    Instead, she felt that Mo Yuanlian was a cowardly man.


    But Xi Nuo, who was next to him, listened to these words as if he had been hit hard. She suddenly remembered the words Xi Zhan said to her in the morning. She felt something was wrong, as if Sanguan received a heavy beating and suddenly appeared. A few cracks.


    She felt like Mo Yuanlian.


    But it''s not like...


    She didn''t know what went wrong.


    Xi Nuo hopes Xi Zhan is happy.


    But she hoped that Xi Zhan''s happiness was given by herself!


    Is this the problem? !


    Xi Nuo couldn''t figure it out, and stared at Mo Yuanlian blankly.


    Looking at this awesome man she had heard of a long time ago, although this was their first meeting, she was still shocked by his handsome charm and unhurried ease! !


    His handsomeness is full of character.


    There is still a bit of morbidity in the charm.


    This man is sick! !


    "Yunyi, in my impression you are a selfish and unscrupulous man, you will never be yourself for whom."


    Zhao Jin took out his impression of Mo Yuanlian and responded to him.


    When Shi Sheng was involved, he explained patiently: "Although I am a selfish man, Yunyi has no kind intentions, but with her...I can''t tolerate her being aggrieved by half, or even the slightest bit of sadness. You bullied her, so my words are thrown here. It is your business to deal with Xi Zhan. If she is hurt by half, I will let you bury her."


    Zhao Jin finally understood that the man in front of him was the enemy.


    It is an enemy that can never be subdued.


    Such a man should die here! !


    Instead of becoming a stumbling block to yourself in the future!


    Zhao Jin saw that although he was a thin and weak man, he used to be Gan Shuang''s bodyguard after all, plus he exercised his body all the year round, plus he had a gun in his hand...


    It couldn''t be better to do this at this time! !


    Zhao Jin suddenly shot without warning. Mo Yuanlian couldn''t help but took a punch. His expression was stunned. He reached out and wiped the blood on the corner of his lips and suddenly laughed, "You are a bold person."


    At least no one dared to treat him like that.


    Zhao Jin''s tone was gloomy, and he attacked Mo Yuanlian again and again: "I don''t want you to be my enemy in the future, so I need you to make a road for me and my son!"


    Mo Yuanlian quickly grabbed his arm!


    Zhao Jin didn''t expect his actions to be so neat. He kicked Mo Yuanlian''s leg fiercely to force him to release himself, so as to free him some time to take out the gun from his waist, but Mo Yuanlian was like a head. The fierce and fearless lion will not let go of its sharp, **** teeth once it bites its prey!


    Zhao Jin suddenly felt the seriousness of the matter!


    They fought for a few rounds before Zhao Jin had a chance to break free, but was quickly captured by Mo Yuanlian. A few minutes later, Zhao Jin broke several points on his body. He knew that if he continued like this, he would be disabled. When I went to the villa to call someone, Xi Nuo called to Uncle Zhao and said, "I''ll go right away!!"


    Mo Yuanlian¡¯s expression was not half-feared. He took the opportunity to bend over and pick up the stone on the ground and scratch Zhao Jin¡¯s cheeks with it. Then it was his neck. He was a torturous man who offended him. People have no good end!


    There were fine footsteps in the distance, and Mo Yuanlian felt out of breath when he saw Zhao Jin''s body covered with scars. He released Zhao Jin''s body. Zhao Jin instantly softened to the ground. He had no strength to support it anymore. With his own body, he did not expect Mo Yuanlian to be so flexible and powerful, stronger than anyone he had ever met before. I am afraid that only men like Xi Zhan and Chen Shen could compete with one of them in this world!


    He Zhao Jin is careless about Jingzhou today! !


    Mo Yuanlian looked at him with disdain, and said in a tone of death like a **** of death: "You can rest assured that I will not take your life, but I, Yunyi, is a man who bears grudges. Today this is just interest. For many years to come You do it well."


    Mo Yuanlian''s remarks meant that she had just got on with him.


    Zhao Jin didn''t expect to get into such a trouble!


    He knew that the man in front of him was dangerous! !


    Unless he changes back to the previous Mo Yuanlian!


    Zhao Jin''s palm quietly touched his back waist, his mouth still gasping: "You love Shi Sheng, you said that you love her very, very much, but if you don''t want to hurt her, you must change back to the previous one. Man, otherwise you will kill her one day! Yunyi, sooner or later you will kill her with your own hands!!"


    Zhao Jin was actually killing his heart at this time! !


    He must be like this! !


    Because he is now in trouble with Mo Yuanlian.


    And Mo Yuanlian would not let him go!


    So he must restore the man in front of him!


    Only in this way can he have time to breathe in the future!


    Otherwise he wants to deal with Xi Zhan even harder!


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian''s expression was instantly confused.


    He muttered to himself: "I will kill her?"


    The sound of footsteps around him got closer and closer, Mo Yuanlian reacted and frowned and then left. After walking more than ten meters away, there was a gunshot, and his body was slow for a moment...

 Chapter 748： Back to normal

    Jing Ye hasn''t returned home for a long time, and I can''t get half of the news from them. When Hull arrived at the hotel, he didn''t see Jing Ye. His expression of joy instantly stepped down, and he secretly satirized me a few words.


    It''s nothing more than to say that I still make people run errands in the middle of the night, and I don''t feel sorry for them at all. I also said that I am not worthy of being a boss. I didn''t bother to take care of her and let Tan Wen arrange a room for her.


    Jing Yi is from my Xi family.


    All my life is from the Xi family.


    Unless he voluntarily leaves Xi''s house.


    But he was even less worthy of Hull without leaving the Xi family.


    Hull cares about Jing Yi. Although it is not for the sake of the husband and wife, Hull is obviously inseparable from Jing Yi.


    Otherwise, she won''t travel here all the way.


    So as long as Jing Yi stayed in Xijia Heer, there was no way to take me, let alone do things secretly.


    Because of this, I feel relieved to Hull.


    At least she would not be an enemy under normal circumstances.


    Even less willing to be my enemy.


    Not so much as my enemy.


    It is better to say that Hull does not want to be Jing Yi''s enemy.


    After all, I am Jing Yi''s Patriarch.


    Jing Yan is 100% towards me.


    After Tan Wen arranged a room for Hull, Huawei sent someone to send me a letter, "Yunyi has been fine."


    It was only after hearing that my uneasy heart was relieved.


    Although Yunyi was okay, Jing Yi returned to the hotel with injuries. Hull was in the room and heard someone talking outside. She wore a nightdress and opened the door of the room. The moment she saw Jing Yi Instead of stepping forward to help him, he satirized me a few words and turned back to the room.


    Jing Yi covered the wound and apologized reluctantly, "Sorry Patriarch, she is just like this, Patriarch doesn''t have to care about her."


    I am too lazy to care about these things with Hull.


    I asked him, "How did you get hurt?"


    "Mr. Suxi did something."


    Jing Yi was with Xi Zhan, but now Jing Yi returned to the hotel with injuries but did not see him. Where is he now?


    I asked anxiously: "Where is he?"


    Jing Yi comforted me and said: "Patriarch rest assured, Mr. Xi has nothing to do. He asked me to go back to the hotel to dress up the wound. He also asked me to tell the Patriarch that he will return to the hotel before dawn.


    Xi Zhan asked Jing Yi to give me a promise.


    I believe he will be back to the hotel before dawn tomorrow.


    In that case, I don''t have to wait any longer.


    Besides, with my physical condition, I can''t wait any longer.


    I must have plenty of rest.


    Must have a stable schedule.


    I can no longer spoil my body.


    "Let Tan Wen bandage your wound first."


    Jing Yi respectfully said: "Yes, Patriarch."


    I turned around and went back to my room.


    ...


    Xi Zhan said that there was no need to save Mo Yuanlian. Even so, he still took Jing Yi and some people to wait around Adrian¡¯s villa. After a while, it was reported that Mo Yuanlian was shot half an hour ago. The injury was caught by Zhao Jin''s people! !


    And he is now imprisoned in the villa.


    After Xi Zhan heard the news, he lit a cigarette and smoked slowly. After he spit out a smoke ring, Jing Yan dared to ask him, "Mr. Xi, are we going to rescue Yunyi?"


    Xi Zhan asked him back, "Why did Zhao Jin catch Mo Yuanlian?"


    Jing Yan was stunned and said, "I don''t know."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan gave a sneer, he happily took another smoke and said, "Mo Yuanlian is not enough to be his enemy."


    Mo Yuanlian is not enough to be Zhao Jin''s enemy, because Mo Yuanlian is not interested in who Zhao Jin is and what he does, but when he arrests him, it should be Zhao Jin who has offended him life and death.


    Zhao Jin lost his wife and broke down.


    "Mr. Xi mean?"


    "Mo Yuanlian''s only use for Zhao Jin is that he holds Chen Shen''s power in his hands. This power can save Zhao Jin a lot of effort. I guess Zhao Jin wants to win Mo Yuanlian, but the latter is right. He is not interested, so Zhao Jin... He has always been a vicious person who can''t figure out his identity. He should be trying to solve Mo Yuanlian and want to reduce the trouble in the future."


    Xi Zhan guessed at the center.


    "Then he is completely offended Yunyi, because he is a cold, unreasonable man who must be retributed."


    Jing Yi still used to call Mo Yuanlian Yunyi.


    After all, everyone had called him Yunyi before.


    The man Jing Yi has always known about is also Yunyi.


    Yunyi has always been willing to torture people as he pleases.


    Zhao Jin is touching his bottom line.


    But the premise of these is that Mo Yuanlian is still alive.


    The only one who can save him now is Xi Zhan.


    "Jing Yi, take someone to rescue him."


    While Jing Yi was still guessing, Xi Zhan ordered him to save people. He quickly sneaked into the villa with a few people beside him.


    The security system of Adrian''s villa is not strict. After all, he is a local snake here. Few people dare to hit him on his body, let alone sneak into his villa.


    Of course, except for Xi Zhan and Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian went in just to torture Adrian.


    Xi Zhan was too lazy to go in by himself, after all, the man inside was strictly speaking his rival in a certain sense.


    Maybe it will be a strong opponent someday.


    Therefore, he has done his best to send Jing Yan in.


    After Jing Yi and the others entered the villa, they had been acting cautiously. They kidnapped a single security guard and asked him about Mo Yuanlian''s whereabouts. Finally, they learned that they were in the warehouse.


    Mo Yuanlian was thrown into the warehouse like a piece of rag. Zhao Jin originally planned to kill him, but Adrian insisted on keeping him, and said in a high-sounding manner that this was his son. No one allowed him. Move him, wait for his injury to ease, and Zhao Jin simply threw him in the warehouse in the backyard. Of course, he tortured Mo Yuanlian before.


    Who made him just keep making death moves.


    It almost made Zhao Jin lose here! !


    There was only one incandescent lamp in the huge warehouse. Above Mo Yuanlian''s head, he quietly watched as if thinking about something.


    He is always like this, always in a trance.


    About seven or eight minutes later, he blinked and shook the bell bracelet tied to his wrist. The crisp and sweet voice rang in his ears. After self-hypnosis, Mo Yuanlian''s consciousness gradually blurred, and his mind repeatedly echoed Zhao All those words just said, but how could he hurt his Shi family girl?


    Because he is Yunyi?


    Will being Yunyi hurt her?


    Yun Yi seemed to really hurt her a few days ago.


    In that case, he should not be Yunyi.


    In that case, he should be Mo Yuanlian.


    Although he was so unwilling to be Mo Yuanlian.


    Because he is Yunyi.


    He was never Mo Yuanlian.


    Yun Yi is the real him.


    But being Mo Yuanlian would not hurt her.


    "Yunyi, goodbye, I hope there is a chance to see you in this life."


    I don''t know how long it has been, what time it was, Mo Yuanlian opened his eyes and looked at the incandescent lamp above his head. Looking at the dazzling light, he slowly said to himself with tears: "Miss, I''m so sorry. Why did you get here?"


    Why did you get here and hurt me? !


    This made him feel guilty.


    He remembers his foot...


    He seemed to have kicked her in the kidney.


    That location...


    Mo Yuanlian closed his eyes fiercely.


    Xi Nuo took the medical kit and opened the door of the warehouse. She squatted beside Mo Yuanlian and asked, "Are you still alive?"


    Mo Yuanlian ignored it.


    She said: "I will bandage for you."


    Only then did Mo Yuanlian opened his eyes.


    Xi Nuo was taken aback and asked him, "Why ignore me?"


    Mo Yuanlian said in a cold voice: "Don''t touch me."


    Xi Nuo''s expression was even more dazed, "Yunyi, your injury needs to be bandaged, otherwise you will..."


    Mo Yuanlian said straightforwardly: "Don''t do superfluous things."


    Xi Nuo was surprised, "I don''t know good people."


    She really didn''t bandage him.


    In fact, she herself didn''t know why she came here with the medical kit, but she always felt that this man was very similar to her.


    But it''s not very similar.


    She remained silent for a long time and asked, "What is love?"


    Mo Yuanlian naturally ignored her. A few minutes later, the warehouse door was opened again. Xi Nuo stood up and was surprised to see Jing Yan and the others. Jing Yan was also startled when she saw her face, and then he respectfully shouted, "Miss Xi, Xi Mr. is waiting outside the villa at the moment, he asked us to leave here with Yunyi."


    Xi Nuo didn''t stop, she still said diligently: "I will lead you away from the backyard, you are careful, and..."


    She originally wanted Jing Ye to bring a word to Xi Zhan, but then she realized that she didn''t have half a place with Xi Zhan.


    The words she brought are naturally trivial.


    "Thank you Miss Xi."


    Xi Nuo wasn''t a vicious heart. What she used to do was only for Xi Zhan. Now... she was just helping him. After all, Xi Zhan wanted this man to be safe.


    She will help as much as possible as long as Xi Zhan wants.


    With Xi Nuo''s help, Jing Yi and they left with Mo Yuanlian smoothly, but they were still found after leaving the villa.


    Jing Yi asked them to leave with Mo Yuanlian first.


    This is also the reason why Jing Yan has injuries on his body.


    They supported Mo Yuanlian and appeared in front of Xi Zhan. The man was already in a semi-conscious state. Xi Zhan looked at him in embarrassment and said, "Get out of here."


    When they reached the nearby river, Mo Yuanlian was put on the lawn by them, and then someone treated his wound for him.


    Mo Yuanlian''s body was covered with dense wounds, but the injuries were not serious. It was thought that Zhao Jin deliberately tortured him.


    There was a gunshot wound on his waist.


    It''s just that there are no bullets in the body.


    The bullet pierced through Mo Yuanlian''s waist.


    Fortunately, the waist side did not hurt the internal organs.


    About twenty minutes or so, two local doctors were brought here by Xi Zhan''s people, followed by the injured Jing Yi. His injuries were not serious, and Xi Zhan asked him to return to the hotel first.


    And asked him to give Shi Sheng a word.


    Jing Yi led the order: "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    "By the way, inform Mo Yuanlian''s people to pick him up."


    "Yes, I''ll let you know."


    Jing Yi drove back to the hotel. He was shocked when he saw Hull. After reporting some truthfully, he waited for Sheng to return to the room and talked with him, "Thank you."


    Tan Wen said with a smile, "You are polite."


    Hull suddenly opened the door, and she stared at Jing Yi with a cold face, and it took a long time for her to jump out of her mouth, "You enter the room."


    Jing Yi respectfully said, "Yes, Miss Hull."


    He is always respectful in front of outsiders.


    No, he is respectful in private.


    Hull enjoyed his respect.


    But also hated his respect.


    Jing Yi entered the room. Hull sat on the bed in a white nightdress and ignored him. He waited in front of her respectfully, and within a few minutes someone brought the medical kit.


    Hull ran barefoot and opened the door to accept it. She turned around and told Jing Yi, "Sit down and take off your clothes."


    "Yes."


    Jing Yi sat on the edge of the bed and took off her clothes.


    His profession is a bodyguard.


    Because it is natural to exercise his figure all the year round.


    Hull lowered his head and opened the medical box to take out the disinfectant alcohol in it and said dissatisfiedly: "You always get hurt when you do things for Shi Sheng. You are really stupid, and everything is at the forefront."


    Jing Yi knew that Hull felt sorry for him.


    It¡¯s just that my heartache...


    Jing Yi knew that she liked herself.


    But her liking was just a whim.


    "I will fulfill the Patriarch''s orders."


    Hull was even more angry when he remembered that his Patriarch was Shi Sheng!


    "Be pedantic, why don''t you follow me!"


    Follow her and be her life''s shadow?


    Jing Yan was silent after hearing this.


    Hull raised his eyes and asked, "Why don''t you speak?"


    "I do not know how to answer you."


    Hull rolled his eyes. "So you were silent?"


    He replied respectfully, "Yes."


    "Silence will make me even more angry!!"


    Jing Yi asked in confusion, "Is there any such saying?"


    Hull is making trouble here unreasonably, not so much that she is making trouble unreasonably, it is better to say that she is always there with Shi Sheng for her life!


    And it took a long time for Mo Yuanlian over there to wake up, and he waited beside Huawei, his other subordinates and the man...


    He sat up, raised his palm and waved.


    When Huawei saw it, she immediately took people away.


    Did not leave completely.


    It''s just about twenty meters away from them.


    A few minutes later, someone returned to Huawei and reported: "Miss Hua, the letter was delivered 20 minutes ago."


    Hua Wei nodded and said: "Yeah."


    The person beside him retreated, and there were only two of them left here. Mo Yuanlian stared at the slight wave on the surface of the river and asked him, "You don''t have to save me, after all, I am an enemy to you."


    Xi Zhan suddenly looked at him, "Is it normal?"


    If the previous man wouldn''t have the calm expression like Mo Yuanlian''s now, he would definitely have an expression.


    Mo Yuanlian did not answer him.


    The moonlight was shallow, but the night was extremely heavy. Mo Yuanlian rubbed his temple and asked him, "Back then, I told you and Chen Shen that I wanted to live, so why did you kill me?"


    Why do you want to kill him?


    Mo Yuanlian is sure of this problem.


    He asked Xi Zhan at this time, indicating that he still hated it.


    Xi Zhan knew about this, he suddenly sat beside Mo Yuanlian and said, "Mo Yuanlian, do you want revenge against me?"


    Does he want revenge? !


    Mo Yuan Lian definitely wanted revenge.


    He was never a man to suffer.


    But now he is willing to suffer this loss because of Shi Sheng.


    Who made him Shi Sheng''s husband? !


    He smiled and said: "Xi Zhan, you don''t have to ask me such a question, I can''t give you the answer, wait for time to test everything."


    No one knows the future.


    As long as he is sorry, Shi Sheng will have revenge immediately.


    "Mo Yuanlian, your pattern is doomed to your failure."

 Chapter 749： Back to Wucheng

    It was daybreak when Xi Zhan returned to the hotel. I knew it was because I woke up very early and kept my eyes open thinking about things.


    The main thing in my mind is Mo Yuanlian.


    Although Xi Zhan was their main goal in this game that started with a conspiracy, it was Mo Yuanlian who was suffering and struggling. He was the hardest person among us to live.


    His mental condition is the worst.


    Xi Zhan pushed the door open and saw that I was awake. He took off his suit jacket and asked with a soft voice, "Are you still asleep?"


    I lay on the bed lazily and said, "Just woke up."


    The man saw me like this, he came and sat on my side and rubbed my cheek with his palm. I rubbed his cold palm and heard him ask in a low voice: "Want to return to Wucheng?"


    I nodded and said, "Yes."


    Returning to Wucheng means that everything is settled safely.


    So these three words back to Wucheng are the most reassuring for me.


    "In that case, you go back to Wucheng first?"


    He asked me in a tone.


    I tilted my head and asked, "What about you?"


    I want to be by his side even more.


    Xi Zhan''s expression was indifferent, and he explained to me: "Tan Wen should have introduced you to Adrian. He is the biggest power holder here. I did take some energy to deal with him before, but now he offends Mo Yuanlian. People will not let him go."


    This means that Xi Zhan and Mo Yuanlian now have common interests and enemies, and the two of them will work together to solve the trouble here. When I think of this, I am sincerely happy.


    At least Mo Yuanlian was not Xi Zhan''s enemy.


    His fingers suddenly touched my brows and feet, and he said in a gentle tone, "The troubles here will be resolved quickly. If you stay here bored, you can talk about it and go back to Wucheng and take care of the two children. , They will miss it too long after leaving their mother."


    I haven''t seen the two children for many days and I really miss it.


    Besides, I can''t help him by staying here.


    Besides, Xi Zhan is worried about my safety.


    After all, it is safest for me to return to Wucheng.


    "Well, take a break if you haven''t slept all night."


    Xi Zhan let me go to the bathroom.


    I got up and changed into an ink-colored skirt.


    After changing my clothes, I hid in the door of the bathroom. When the man opened the door, I put my arms around his body and asked with a smile: "Second brother, will you miss me if I leave?"


    The man stiffened, "My body is still wet."


    I played coquettishly regardless, and said in a reluctant tone: "I want to hug you, let alone you. After all, I will not be able to see you after I leave for a few days. I miss the children, but I will miss you even more. Am I sorry for my children? What should I do? My heart seems to be more towards the second brother."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan chuckled, "Although I am happy to hear you say this, the two children will be sad to hear it."


    The man seemed to be very happy, because he was smiling very openly. He rubbed my head and said to me: "They are still young and need your company. Besides these days you are too tired and need a good rest. I pity you, behaved. Wait for me at home."


    I nodded and said: "I know that I will go home. I just want to say that I can''t bear you, you have to remember to miss me."


    Xi Zhan suddenly said, "My wife is clingy."


    I was shocked and asked: "What are you calling me?"


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, "Did you just hear it?"


    I heard it! ! !


    Xi Zhan called to my wife in his low and magnetic voice. It was a very low voice and full of great temptation. I was really unwilling to let go of his body tightly.


    I really love him very very much.


    Really very very reluctant to bear him.


    How could I be lucky enough to meet him in my life?


    And also became my husband.


    "I didn''t, you call it again."


    Xi Zhan didn''t want to cooperate with me. He pulled my body away and suddenly bent over and hugged me and put me on the bed. I lay on the bed and stared at him scorchingly. He chuckled and asked, "What do you think?"


    I stubbornly said: "I still want to hear you call my wife."


    "You won''t be surprised if you shout too much."


    I grieved and said: "But since we realized that you have only called me twice in the past two years or nearly three years."


    "Hey, save for the next meeting."


    He gave me a promise.


    I am very happy to get the promise.


    I sat up and kissed him on the cheek. He allowed me to eat his tofu. I pulled him to kiss for a while before letting him go to sleep. After he fell asleep, I hung my head and kissed his forehead. : "Goodbye husband, I am waiting for you in Wucheng."


    I put his mobile phone on the pillow and left the room, talking about Wen''s breakfast downstairs, I told him my decision to return to Wucheng, and he asked in surprise: "So [ÓÆÓƶÁ www.uutxt.info ] Anxious?"


    I explained: "Xi Zhan asked me to go home with my child."


    Tan Wen said: "It is estimated that there will be some tricky things next, and Mr. Xi didn''t want the Patriarch to face any danger, so he asked you to return to Wucheng in advance. Then, should I bring Jingyan?"


    Hull just arrived in Country N last night, and she didn¡¯t say that it was because of Jing Ye¡¯s arrival. Well, although everyone can see this, Hull will never admit it. If I am now Taking Jing Yi away, she would definitely not be able to follow us to leave or open to me to let Jing Yi stay with her, after all, she has always taken me wrong!


    "Jing Yi was injured, let him stay here temporarily."


    This is the only excuse I can make for him.


    I really broke my heart for Jing Yi.


    "Well, I leave it to Jing Yi what the Patriarch ordered, so that he can guarantee the safety of Mr. Xi, which is a reason to stay."


    I smiled and asked, "Do you understand?"


    "Patriarch said Miss Hull and Jing Yi?"


    Tan Wen looked at me with a gossip look.


    I lifted my forehead and said, "You have broken your studies."


    Tan Wen smiled, "It doesn''t hurt to make a joke."


    Soon after, Tan Wen and I took a plane to another country for a transfer before returning to Wucheng. At that time, it was already a day and one night before I left N country. When we got off the plane, someone was waiting to pick us up at the airport. He ran over and called the owner when he saw us. He Tan Wen''s job title, and then handed a handbag to Tan Wen.


    Tan Wen took over and took out the phone inside.


    He handed it to me and explained: "This is the mobile phone for the owner of the house, or your previous mobile phone card, which naturally has a positioning system, and the address book numbers in it have been imported."


    I always feel relieved when talking about Wen.


    I then asked him, "Where is Assistant Yin?"


    Tan Wendao: "Assistant Yin left Wucheng before, and I don''t know where it is at this time. After all, I am not the person in front of Mr. Xi, and they will not notify me one by one."


    It is estimated that Xi Zhan''s transfer was ordered.


    I heard that He Ming also arrived in N country.


    "Well, go back to the Xi''s villa first."

 Chapter 750： Pain of the baby

    The previous mobile phone was prepared by Assistant Yin for me. It was a couple model that was exactly the same as Xi Zhan. The one that Tan Wen just gave me was a golden female model, which was very atmospheric and beautiful.


    I sat in the car and asked him, "Is this something developed by the Xi family? I haven''t seen it on the market."


    "Well, it hasn''t been listed yet. It will be put into advertising and vigorous promotion in about two months. It used to be Ting Zi Yu''s endorsement of our Xi family phone, but he can no longer continue for personal reasons. I plan to re-select it later. A tier star."


    I didn''t know everything about the Xi family.


    Until now did I know that Ting Ziyu cooperated with the Xi family.


    I asked curiously: "Are you responsible for this?"


    Tan Wen said: "Well, I will basically personally take care of the major issues of the Xi family, but the Patriarch does not need to care about this situation.


    "How is the Xi family''s situation recently?"


    Tan Wen introduced to me: "Previously, he had already announced the union between the Xi family and Mr. Xi in accordance with the instructions of the head of the family. After this news, most of the family died out, but there are still some who live and die. I will deal with this. ."


    "Report big problems to me in time." I said.


    "Yes, in fact, the situation is not too critical, because Zhao Jin and Adrian from the N country can''t take care of themselves. After all, they have to deal with Mr. Xi, and Mr. Xi has experienced big and small storms for so many years. It is just a trouble that is not much different from the usual time. When Mr. Xi returns to Wucheng, he will be well, and the Patriarch need not be too worried.


    They are all advising me not to worry.


    I also trust Xi Zhan.


    But he is my husband.


    I have never been able to calm down.


    Besides, there are always cases in the world.


    I hope to do my best to prevent this in case.


    "Well, you should have accumulated a lot of things after you left the Xi''s house for a few days. After you go home and rest for a day, you will deal with those things in the Xi''s house. If you feel too busy, let Jiang Chen help you."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    After Tan Wen sent me back to the villa, I left. I went to the room to visit the two children. They slept soundly.


    My heart softened the moment I saw them.


    I kissed them on the cheeks, and the nanny introduced to me from the side: "The young master and the young lady kept calling their mother last night. I guess they will wake up later. Will my wife wait?"


    "Well, I am here with them."


    Yuna and Yoona weren¡¯t awake yet, I lay on my side beside them. About 20 minutes before Yoona woke up, she was crying and waking up. I hugged her and got up and coaxed: "Yona won¡¯t cry. Mom is here? Are you hungry? Want to drink grandma?"


    She hugged me with red eyes, "Mom~"


    The one-year-old child talks most about his mother.


    I tenderly kissed her on the cheek, "Mom is here."


    "Dad~"


    She wants Xi Zhan.


    I coaxed and said, "Daddy will be home in a few days."


    Yoona didn¡¯t know what it meant to go home. After she cried and cried, she snuggled up in my arms. I hugged her for a while and gave her to the nanny. Yuner was not awake yet, so I kissed him on the cheek and returned. I took a shower and changed clothes in the bedroom. I felt a faint pain in my stomach when I was blowing my hair, and it got worse a few minutes later. My stomach hurts terribly, a bit unbearable pain. I asked the nurse to find me painkillers. The pain relieved a lot after drinking, but why does the pain arise?


    I''m very cautious about my body now. After I slept, I rushed to the hospital. The doctor stared at my abdomen, probably at the position of the kidney and asked, "Why does the bruise here come from?"


    I looked down and thought for a while before I remembered that Mo Yuanlian was here when he kicked me that night, and he was very strong, but it was a few days ago, I have forgotten about it, why so much Is the bruise more and more obvious after the day?


    I answered the doctor: "I was kicked."


    Before I went to see the doctor, I basically went to the doctor in front of me. He knew all my illnesses. He looked at it for a long time and said to me: "Mrs. Xi, your health is not good. You should be healthy. I will check it up. Now, avoid problems."


    I was stunned to hear his address.


    I was surprised because he used to call me Mrs. Gu, and now I am Mrs. Xi. The time has really changed a lot in the past few years, and my health has become more stable.


    I suddenly remembered what he said to me three years ago--


    "Mrs. Gu, your cancer is terminal..."


    It was he who sentenced me at the beginning.


    From that moment on, my life and life have undergone earth-shaking changes. At that time, I was desperate, but after experiencing despair, there is hope. I remember the pain and suffering during that period of time. There is hope in my heart, but fortunately I still yearn for the sunshine outside.


    And Xi Zhan is my sunshine.


    Hot, scorching and greedy sunshine.


    "Well, I have to check my whole body."


    After the physical examination, there was no major problem. The doctor still emphasized that I should live a healthy life and never touch alcohol or cigarettes.


    Especially wine.


    Never drink alcohol because of the kidneys.


    "Yes, I listen to you."


    Seeing that my body was OK, I went back to the villa with peace of mind to play with the two children. I waited patiently in the villa for Xi Zhan''s return for the rest of the time. Originally, I thought it would only take a few days, but half of the time. When Yuexi Zhan returned to Wucheng, he still had some injuries on his body, which were not serious, and the scars on his face had subsided. Yuner kept asking him to hug him when he saw him.


    When I was free, Xi Zhan told me that Shicheng and Jiu''er had not been found yet, and they would not be found in a short time.


    I asked him, "Where are Zhao Jin and them?"


    "Run, Adrian was taken away by Mo Yuanlian."


    I subconsciously asked him, "Where has Mo Yuanlian gone?"


    Xi Zhan replied: "I don''t know."


    These troubles have been solved. I don¡¯t know how to solve it, nor do I need to know. And Xi Zhan can finally live a comfortable life. From September to mid-November, Xi Zhan was at home. A child is one year and five months old and can talk a lot. Xi Zhan will accompany them to talk every day. One and two children are in the living room. You say yours, I say mine, and don¡¯t care what the other person says. .


    And I haven''t seen Mo Yuanlian in the past few months.


    Never heard of him.


    Until Shangwei found me.


    He asked me impatiently, "Do you have Yunyi''s contact information? Grandma''s, took Huawei away without seeing anyone for a few months."


    I smiled and asked him, "Do you care about flowers in your heart?"


    Hearing this, Shang sighed and said disgustingly: "Hua''erlu came to me three months ago. She said she couldn''t contact her mother. As a result, I took care of that girl for three months. You know my three Has it been the pain of a hard-working baby in the past months?"

 Chapter 751： Dad cool

    The sky in mid-November was not a bitter cold, but the wind still made my body tremble. I held my arm tightly and saw Shang Wei sneezed and said, ¡°I¡¯m really too painful! Do you know? Huaerlu is very picky when it comes to eating. Chinese food is too greasy. If I order a lighter takeaway, she finds it too tasteless. As a last resort, I have to cook her the dishes she used to eat before, but how can I do it? I''m looking for a video to take pictures of cats and tigers. I won''t talk about this beforehand. Huaerlu usually takes a bath. She is still young and she won''t let the nanny touch her!"


    I was curious and asked: "Then who bathes her?"


    Shang Wei replied: "Naturally, I can''t touch her. Even if she is young, she is a man and woman. So every time I take a bath, I have to supervise her at the bathroom door, so that she won''t get angry with the nanny again. I want me to blow her hair myself. This girl really thinks I am her dad, right? Why do you mess with me all day! And her Chinese is terribly bad, but she said that my mother spends time teaching her Chinese every day, so I Now I am a three-good man who lives at home. I am either serving her or teaching her to learn Chinese every day. I have completely lost my personal time. These three months have been too painful, but I have never been able to contact Huawei. , I really don¡¯t want to have a baby, I¡¯m looking for Huawei, you quickly give me Mo Yuanlian¡¯s contact information!"


    I asked him, "Where did you live in these three months?"


    I took out my phone and found Mo Yuanlian''s contact information. I dialed in the presence of Shangwei, but no one connected.


    "I bought an apartment in Wucheng."


    "Oh, Mo Yuanlian didn''t answer the phone."


    It has been three months since the separation of Country N. If you look carefully, it will be three months and thirteen days. During this period, I have no news of Mo Yuanlian. He seems to have disappeared in this world. Know where to find him!


    Upon hearing this, Shang Wei collapsed, "What about the girl that Huaerlu? I really refuse to have a baby again, and that girl''s movie is not mine, why should I serve her one day?!"


    Although Shang Wei said that it was okay, he still took care of Huaerlu for three months. He should be looking after Huawei''s face. He had an inexplicable feeling for her!


    Perhaps he hadn''t noticed it himself.


    "I haven''t heard of Mo Yuanlian for months."


    Seeing me saying this, Shang Wei frowned and said: "He must be quietly holding Mimi''s big move in the dark. Anyway, he is not worth approaching. Forget it, I don''t bother to say bad things about him. I will wait for him to return to Wucheng. Provoke him, who made him take Huawei away for so long!"


    I held my forehead, "Are you fighting him?"


    Shang Wei rolled his eyes, "Are you talking for him?"


    I don''t want to say something insincere just because I want to appease Shangwei or please Shangwei, so I am sorry for myself and even more for Mo Yuanlian. I honestly said to him: "I just don''t think it is necessary. If you say you can''t beat him at all. "


    Shang Wei couldn''t match Mo Yuanlian at all.


    But eventually it will cause some trouble.


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to mention Yunyi with you. I will think of other ways to contact Huawei. If it doesn''t work, I will send the Huaer Deer to the orphanage. When that happens, whoever loves to raise another, don''t come to ruin me!"


    I scolded him, "Don''t cut your mouth with tofu."


    Shang Wei became white and I left at a glance. I wrapped my clothes tightly and went back to the villa to enter the living room and saw Xi Zhan sitting on the sofa, while the two children were sitting on the white blanket in front of him playing with blocks.


    Children about one year and four months old have learned a lot of words, but they can¡¯t connect words together, let alone express their meaning, so they always hear them say some inexplicable things. What Xi Zhan hears is just a glance at them. He responded casually. In fact, the two sides didn''t understand what they said. For example, now Yooner is calling her father, Kuku, and Kuku are even ambiguous. Xi Zhan looked at her in silence for a while but reminded him: "Play Go to play, don¡¯t lose your temper to your brother."


    Yoona¡¯s temper is not very good. It¡¯s easy to get angry after playing and throw the blocks in her hand at Yun¡¯er. Then she bursts into tears. In fact, no one provokes her, it just cries in the inexplicable storm, and Xi Zhan is not one. A man who will accommodate.


    He would reason with Yoona with a calm face. Although Yoona didn¡¯t understand, the children would especially look at her winks. He knew who was willing to coax her and who was not easy to provoke. Yuner saw Xi Zhan¡¯s calm face. In addition, Xi Zhan has been staying at home during the recent period. As time passed, after a few months of getting along, Yoona, who was not afraid of Xi Zhan and liked to rely on Xi Zhan, became afraid of Xi Zhan. Like to stick to me, but seeing her afraid of Xi Zhan makes me feel a little uncomfortable.


    Because of this, I have also talked to Xi Zhan several times in private, so that he should not always keep his face at the child. Xi Zhan replied disapprovingly: "If you do something wrong, you should reason with them so that they can understand that this matter is impossible. Do it, otherwise it¡¯s easy for them to make mistakes after they grow up with their status and status, and they will feel that making mistakes has no cost in their perception."


    Xi Zhan speaks eloquently.


    But I always feel something is wrong.


    After all, Yuna and Yoona are still so small.


    I went to sit beside him, and he retracted his gaze from the notebook in his hand and looked at me lightly, "Shang Wei is gone?"


    "Well, he wants to know the whereabouts of Mo Yuanlian, because Mo Yuanlian has a subordinate called Huawei, and Huawei''s daughter is at Shangwei. Shangwei is irritated and wants to return the child to Huawei."


    Xi Zhan was not very interested in Shangwei''s affairs. He didn''t ask me who Huawei was after he saw me explain. Instead, he withdrew his gaze and continued reading. Yun''er still shouted, "Dad is cool."


    Xi Zhan replied faintly, "Yes."


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Do you know what she means?"


    Xi Zhan said in a faint voice: "It doesn''t matter, the little lion just needs my response, and I am responding to her."


    Thinking of Shang Wei¡¯s pain, I instantly felt Xi Zhan¡¯s baby was very relaxed. I put my head on his shoulders and looked at the two children with a happy heart. Yoon¡¯s mouth called father and brother, "Brother, give it to me~ I want brother~"


    Yoona wants the blocks in Juna''s hands.


    Run''er could not respond to what she said.


    She is still young and doesn''t care much about people.


    It''s even less clear what Yoona wants.


    Yuna ignored Yoona, and Yoona suddenly lost her temper. She threw away the blocks in her hand and cried in the storm. Xi Zhan looked away from the book and looked at Yoona with a faint gaze. I went to hold it. Yoona wiped her tears and coaxed her patiently, but the more she cried, the more sad she became, and the more she cried, the more aggrieved, she couldn''t stop her, her big eyes were red with red circles.


    "Little lion, you are wrong to do this."

 Chapter 752： Wedding delay

    Yooner is small and has a very delicate face. When I cry, it makes me feel pity for pear blossoms, so I can''t bear to say a word about her. Xi Zhan is teaching her right or wrong.


    Yoona was afraid of Xi Cham. Her two small arms kept hugging my neck tightly and buried her cheeks in my arms.


    Seeing her like this, Xi Zhan didn''t talk about her again.


    After a while, Yoona stopped crying. When she stabilized, I asked her what she was saddening. She didn''t quite understand what it meant to be sad. She just called my mother and then her brother not to give me. Because of this cry.


    Such Yoona''s character is really problematic.


    But she is not bad.


    Just a little overbearing and crying.


    In my mind, I think it''s normal for the little girl to be a little squeamish. When Yooner played with Yuner again, I sat back to Xi Zhan''s side, and his gaze fell back to the book.


    I said to him, "Yoona loves to cry very much."


    "When she usually did something wrong, the two nanny dared not to scold her, which caused her to be a little domineering. When I was here, she was somewhat restrained. When I was not there, she would be even better. Oh, she''s still young, she doesn''t understand what she is teaching her now, and will teach her when she is older."


    Yes, Yoona went too far when Xi Zhan was not there.


    I hugged his arm and asked him curiously, "Second brother, when she gets older and she doesn''t understand you, will you beat her?"


    Xi Zhan shook his head, "It is necessary to punish, but it is too much to let her understand that one thing can be done in many ways."


    I imagined Xi Zhan educating Yoona. Yoona stood against the wall, while Xi Zhan was reading a book and supervising her. The two people, one big and one small, were very funny. I thought of this and laughed, Xi Zhan Frowning at me, "What is Yoona laughing?"


    "I''m imagining the scene where you educate Yoona."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan turned his gaze on Yoona, who was playing with building blocks, "When she is two years old and then teach her, she will understand something at the age of three. My child of Xi Zhan, even if it¡¯s a daughter, is not a long-lasting child. She is crying, I can¡¯t see her crying."


    "It doesn''t matter whether she understands or not, but she must understand that she can''t bully others, let alone her brother. I don''t want her to be a daughter who is as domineering as other giants."


    I don''t want my Yoona to be someone like Ye Wan.


    I don¡¯t want her to be the way I want her to be. I only hope that she will grow up peacefully, healthily and happily, and assume the responsibilities given to her by the Xi family within her capacity, even if she is unwilling to take on me. Will force her.


    Xi Zhan denied: "Be confident in your daughter."


    "The child is still young and will be long in Japan." I said.


    Xi Zhan continued to read books. He has always been like this since returning to Wucheng from N Country. He either reads books or reads books to accompany his children. He has a rare rest for a few months. The time I spent with him in these months More than the past few years I have known him together, I have experienced unprecedented happiness and company in the past few months. Gan Lu also feels a lot more happy because Xi Zhancheng is at home. She goes to the kitchen on time every day. Cooking for Xi Zhan, there was no delay.


    The happiness of Ganlu is Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan is safe, and she feels at ease.


    After sleeping with the two children at night, I returned to the bedroom. Xi Zhan was doing some official duties on the other side of the sofa. I used to sit next to him and heard him suddenly say: "There is another clue on Shicheng, and Yuanyou is still looking for it. The answer will be tomorrow."


    Shi Cheng and Jiu¡¯er have been kidnapped for a few months, so I don¡¯t worry too much because there is no life-threatening thing, but I have been caring about their affairs for the past few months, and Xi Zhan has also asked Yuanyou to investigate. The clues have been intermittent for three months, mainly because Zhao Jin and Cheng Yan are too cunning.


    "They are safe."


    I am a little bit thinking about it.


    I haven''t seen her again for months.


    My mother has also been asking me about Jiu''er''s whereabouts recently. I''m afraid she has been coaxing her to say that she is with Song Yiran''s parents.


    The whereabouts of Song Yiran''s parents are also unknown.


    This matter has not been resolved.


    But it still has to be resolved.


    They must be brought back to Wucheng and S City safely.


    "Well, it''s the end of the year."


    Xi Zhan mentioned this incident suddenly.


    I put my arms around his neck and asked, "What happened at the end of the year?"


    "I plan to put our wedding on the agenda at the end of the year."


    Xi Zhan previously proposed to hold a wedding at the end of the year.


    To be honest, I am not in a hurry.


    Because the children are not young or old, I want to wait for them to be a little flower girl one or two years older, not to mention the relationship between Xi Zhan and I is here. It does not matter when the wedding is held.


    I told him what I thought in my heart, and he silently thought for a while and said: "The big lion and the little lion are less than one and a half years old, and they have to wait until they are three years old when they become flower girls."


    "I''m casual. I just proposed this. The main reason is that Xi''s family just hosted a birthday party this year. Two big banquets a year are really too frequent. We can plan slowly after we finish taking the wedding photos next year. Besides, it is too much to organize the wedding now. Too hasty."


    I took these factors into consideration.


    I feel too hasty.


    Hearing that Xi Zhan suddenly asked me, "You don''t want to marry me?"


    The man''s expression was unhappy, his eyebrows frowned slightly, and I reached out to smooth his eyebrows and said: "I want to spend a perfect wedding easily. It''s the end of the year. It''s really too hasty."


    More importantly, the weather is too cold now. My body feels cold and reluctant to work. My body is much weaker than before.


    But I have been taking care of my body in the past few months.


    More exercise yourself.


    The man''s eyes looked at me for a long time before he said: "It''s up to you, wait until you''re ready, and then arrange it. It''s really not urgent."


    I kissed him on the cheek, "Wait for next year."


    I want to wait for next summer.


    Wait until the weather is warm.


    "Well, I do some official duties."


    Hearing that I didn''t bother Xi Zhan anymore, but got up and returned to the bed, and my grandpa suddenly called me just after lying down.


    I connected and shouted in surprise, "Grandpa."


    "I remember you said you were going to visit me, but I haven''t seen you. The butler asked me to call and ask if you forgot."


    I didn''t think of it until my grandpa mentioned it.


    "Sorry grandpa, I kept saying to visit you but I have forgotten about it all the time, waiting for the New Year I will bring my two children to you."


    "Well, I want to meet two great-grandsons."


    Grandpa was looking forward to it in his voice.


    Think carefully about the huge Nie¡¯s grandfather. He has been lonely for so many years, and without the notion of incense, he should be very eager for me and his two children who are related to him by blood. I do. Find a time to accompany him to visit him, and count as his mother''s filial piety to his grandfather.


    "Sheng''er, do you remember that you mentioned Mo Yuanlian?"


    I was surprised and asked: "Why did Grandpa mention him suddenly?"

 Chapter 753： He appeared in Mohe

    My grandfather suddenly mentioned Mo Yuanlian, who had disappeared for a long time, slightly surprised me. He paused for a while and said, "I met Mo Yuanlian when I went to worship your grandma a few days ago. There is no relative of him there. I was confused and asked him."


    I asked grandpa, "Just a few days ago?"


    "Well, a few days ago."


    Mo Yuanlian disappeared for a few months, and appeared again on Grandpa''s side, but what did he do there?


    Leave him alone, as long as he is safe.


    "Grandpa asked him what?"


    Grandpa explained to me: "I asked him why he appeared here, and said that I haven''t seen him in many years, and he has changed a lot. If it weren''t for seeing his photos by chance before and adding that he looks so much like his grandfather, otherwise. I didn¡¯t recognize him anymore, and talked a lot, but he ignored me, walked past me and left! That kid is really like his grandfather, weirdly tight, this way The child is unpleasant. Fortunately, he has not become a descendant of my Nie family, otherwise the Nie family will follow his surname Mo in the future."


    These things¡­¡­


    Mo Yuanlian mentioned some to me.


    But grandpa didn''t know that I knew.


    Grandpa felt that something was not right after he said it, and said hurriedly: "Why did I say this to you? I have some fate with Mo Yuanlian, but they are not deep, so I will not tell you. I will come back to Mohe when you have time. , I¡¯ll talk to you in detail later."


    "Well, I will definitely visit my door in the New Year."


    The meeting with him is always delayed again and again.


    Grandpa said a sentence or two and hung up the phone. I looked up at Xi Zhan, who was busy on official business. There was a golden laptop on his lap. His slender fingers moved flexibly on the keyboard. I was a little fascinated by it.


    It took a long while before I looked back.


    He has been by my side for the past few months. I am still a little unbelievable. After several months of getting along with each other, I can''t do without him. I can''t imagine him leaving me when he gets busy in the future. Days, that must be tormenting. I rubbed my temples with my forehead and felt a little melancholy, hoping that the parting time would come later.


    I picked up my phone to play, and Ji Nuan sent me a message a few minutes ago, ¡°I just returned to Wucheng and my wrist is much more flexible than before. I even picked up a paintbrush and tried to paint a few days ago.¡±


    Ji Nuan left Wucheng for rehabilitation last month. It was the rehabilitation doctor Lan Gongzi found for her. Speaking of Lan Gongzi, he had to mention what he did after arriving in N. He and Xi Zhan first arrived in G After the country, he parted. Later, Young Master Lan fumbled and went to country N first, but he stayed in country N not long ago. He stayed in country N for a few days and did some things he wanted to do, and what he did was also The reason why Xi Zhan was arrested was because he exposed the location of Xi Zhan at that time.


    However, Xi Zhan was willing to expose himself. On the day when Xi Zhan was arrested, Young Master Lan quickly fled from Country N. However, he was caught by Adrian¡¯s people as soon as he arrived in the small surrounding country. Therefore, he and Xi Zhan were caught at the same time. It¡¯s just that the two guards are in different places. Xi Zhan was imprisoned by Adrian in Country N, while Young Master Lan was in a small neighboring country. However, Young Master Lan had a better chance than Xi Zhan at the time, and he was imprisoned. Soon, he was finally rescued by his men.


    After being rescued, Young Master Lan quickly moved. He quickly found the whereabouts of his parents. After he rescued his family, he returned to Country N. At that time, I left Country N for about two days. He originally wanted to unite. Mo Yuanlian solved Adrian, but Mo Yuanlian refused him, and finally he found Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan was too lazy to care about his previous affairs and agreed to join him, but there is a condition that he can only share the locality. With 30% of the power, Young Master Lan agreed, and as soon as the N country''s affairs were over, Young Master Lan went to the Lan family headquarters to help Ji Nuan.


    Probably this is what Xi Zhan said to me. I was still confused and asked Xi Zhan, "Second brother, since Young Master Lan betrayed you at the time, why did you join him?"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s answer to me was, ¡°Lan Shang did betray me and expose my location, but I was counting on him to betray me at the time. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t even know that Adrian and Mo Yuanlian were in N. He really didn¡¯t. Righteousness comes first, but I also felt sorry for him before doing things, and he was not stupid. He knew what I was thinking. He exposed that I was just pushing the boat."


    So these men do things plainly in their hearts, and will not resent each other at all, because they all understand each other.


    At that time, I suddenly realized: "You have an excuse to cooperate with Young Master Lan again and not to share some of his interests. Next time you do something sorry for him, you will have this excuse to block him."


    Xi Zhan squinted and smiled, "Yoona is very smart."


    The cooperation between these men is by calculation.


    I continued to curiously ask: "Does Young Master Lan''s work in Country N gain anything besides exposing you? And why doesn''t Mo Yuanlian cooperate with Young Master Lan? It stands to reason that Young Master Lan takes the initiative to show good Mo Yuanlian should not It was rejection, but he..."


    "The main purpose of Lan Shang''s arrival in Country N was not for any local power, but mainly to investigate the whereabouts of his family members, and he had the best way to change my whereabouts to someone who knew it. I changed my whereabouts to Zhao Jin, but then Zhao Jin betrayed him to Adrian. Adrian quickly sent people to surround him and imprison him."


    After Xi Zhan explained to me, he said, "As for why Mo Yuanlian didn''t cooperate with Lan Shang, it might be because of his personality."


    I asked him subconsciously, "What character?"


    "Mo Yuanlian is lonely and arrogant, and never cooperates with anyone, but it doesn''t matter. Our common goal is the same. It doesn''t matter whether we cooperate or not. After the rest of the matter is resolved, Mo Yuanlian completely abandoned Country N Adrian left."


    This is what happened in Country N at that time.


    Later, after Young Master Lan returned to the Lan family headquarters, Ji Nuan was relieved. She didn''t see anyone from the Lan family and quickly returned to Wucheng. She didn''t want to see anyone from the Lan family because of Lan Yue.


    Lan Yue killed Chen Chu, this hatred is unforgettable in this life.


    After Ji Nuan returned to Wucheng, he joined the filming crew. It was a female third part. The filming was finished in a few days.


    Then I asked Tan Wen to pick up a few female second or third female roles for her, and they were all lovely roles.


    The main reason is to be familiar with the audience.


    When the time comes, be the main heroine.


    After filming the movie, Yi Leng took on the role of the heroine. I heard that it will be finished recently. Ting Ziyu has already enlisted in the army. He has not contacted Yi Leng again in the past few months.

 Chapter 754： Meet Mo Yuanlian again

    The main reason is that Ting Ziyu can''t play with mobile phones, because this thing is Yi Leng and melancholy for a long time. Ji Nuan specially comforted her. After a long time, she got used to it and never complained about Ting Ziyu not having time to accompany her. Let¡¯s talk about Tan Yang. Tan Yang has been doing scientific research with the children in the Junior Class for a while. A few months ago, the children in the Junior Class returned to Wucheng with Xi Zhan. I haven¡¯t seen each other for two months. After Tan Yang, she did not have time to contact us during this time.


    Gu Lanzhi has also held major concerts outside during this period of time. Ju Shutong has been with his team. During this period, Ju Shutong sent me a message that she has made a lot of progress over the past few months.


    According to time, Gu Lanzhi should also take a vacation.


    I replied to Ji Nuan, "Does Young Master Lan go back to Wucheng?"


    "He won''t be here for the time being. Maybe he is busy with something else. For some reason, between me and him... we still seem to be very polite."


    I asked Ji Nuan, "What does this mean?"


    "He is a man who knows etiquette and etiquette, but he knows etiquette too much, he is too polite to me, not like a husband and wife... I sometimes hesitate to talk to him about some gossip. Yes, I''m afraid he is not interested in it."


    The blue son is a flower of kaolin.


    It is as difficult to approach as Xi Zhan.


    The blue son I know has always been gentle, but there is a sense of alienation in the gentleness, but in my subconscious, he is sincere to Ji Nuan, at least this is not fake!


    I hesitated to edit the message and asked Ji Nuan, "Will you and him have yet to find a suitable way to get along? Me and Xi Zhan were also at the beginning. He was reticent. At the beginning, when I stayed with him, I didn¡¯t get along. The state of Yan will get better slowly. Young Master Lan will not be false to you. You have to find your most comfortable way of getting along with him."


    Ji Nuan hasn¡¯t responded to my news yet. I played entertainment headlines again. When I was about to quit, I saw Yuan You repost a Weibo, similar to the kind of CP, but he knocked Ting Zi Yu and the one called ¡ª¡ªI am a cute fairy.


    This is easy to cold!


    How does Yuanyou know that this number is Yili? !


    He is really omnipotent.


    Of course I am talking about gossip.


    Because Yuanyou attracted a lot of fans when he knocked down the CP of Xi Zhan and me. Someone asked him who he was when he reposted this. Before Yuanyou could reply, I waited for two minutes. Seeing him responding to his fans, "I don¡¯t know. I saw Ting Ziyu¡¯s likes before, and stars like him don¡¯t give likes to unfamiliar Weibo at will. A little like should be a problem, I guess it¡¯s his favorite. Little girl."


    The thing that Ting Ziyu liked was a long time ago, and he is really panicking when he takes it out to fry cold rice! !


    When I was about to quit Weibo, I saw someone commenting below: "I turned over my Weibo, which is a cute fairy. The picture she posted seems to be a teahouse in the center of Wucheng City. I am a native of Wucheng. This teahouse seems to be very famous."


    So Yi Leng is about to be exposed?


    After waiting for a while, Yuan You replied, "It should be, you said this teahouse is very famous, she should have punched the card there."


    Yuan You likes CP and entertaining gossip, but he never reveals his true identity, and also hides it well for others.


    I didn''t like this Weibo, and chatted with Yuanyou privately, "Brother, you are still sneaking online while working outside!"


    Yuan You is still looking for Shicheng''s whereabouts.


    Yuan You returned to me very quickly, "Your third brother just took a break and was lying on the bed to play with his mobile phone. This is a sneak peek. Yoona can''t just look at things on the surface, let alone complain to the second brother."


    I promised him: "Don''t worry, I will keep it secret."


    At this time, Ji Nuan called me. I looked at Xi Zhan, who was working **** the sofa. It was not convenient to disturb him. I got up and went downstairs to the living room to answer the phone. "You call me to talk to him?"


    He refers to Young Master Lan in my mouth.


    Basically, what best friends can talk about is their respective men. Most of them are complaints or confusions that need to be answered.


    "Actually, there is nothing to talk about. He is perfect, but I just made an appointment with Luoluo to meet at the playground later. The main reason is that Luoluo''s husband is still at work. I am bored back in Wucheng."


    I smiled and said, "This is the night."


    "It''s only eight o''clock now, with Sheng''er."


    Ji Nuan called me to play and I didn''t want to refuse. After all, we don''t spend much time together, and Xi Zhan is also busy.


    It''s just the weather outside...


    Wear a thick coat later.


    I promised: "Okay, you send me the address."


    I hung up the phone and went upstairs, opened the door, and walked behind Xi Zhan, hugging his neck and said, "Ji Nuan is calling me to play."


    Xi Zhan turned his head and looked at me, "Now?"


    I kissed his cheek greedily, "Yeah."


    He got up and said: "I will send you there."


    "No, you are busy with you first, and you will come to pick me up when you are done." I bit his ear and said: "I love you."


    Xi Zhan''s ears were slightly ruddy, "Yooner."


    His voice is low and deep.


    I pretended not to ask: "What is the second brother blushing?"


    "If you do this again, don''t go out later."


    Hearing this, I quickly loosened his neck and turned to open the closet to change clothes. I changed into a pink coat with a white hoodie with a pocket inside. I was afraid that I was cold and wore white earmuffs. Seeing me fully armed, Xi Zhandao : "The weather is so cold, don''t play outside for too long, call me early."


    "Well, I will contact you half an hour in advance."


    I changed my pair of boots and went downstairs and asked the driver to see me. When I arrived at the gate of the playground, Ji Nuan and Yuluo hadn''t arrived yet.


    I waited in the car, admiring the neon lights outside the window by the way.


    The most important thing in the playground is the dream lights.


    The air conditioner in the car was fully on and warm. I kept staring at the entrance of the playground, and it didn''t take long to see an acquaintance.


    This acquaintance is neither Ji Nuan nor Yu Luoluo.


    But a man who disappeared for months.


    And there was a little girl beside him.


    There was an old lady beside the little girl.


    He should be around sixty years old.


    Who are that old lady and little girl? !


    I quickly opened the door and got out of the car. The cold wind outside made me tremble subconsciously and ran behind him.


    I heard him say in a light voice, "I have never been patient with you. I can only see you on the feast day of my grandfather recently, and you treated grandpa not badly before."


    "Lian''er, don''t say this in front of the children."


    Mo Yuanlian reminded: "Call me Mo Yuanlian."


    The old lady''s complexion was not good. She saw me and saw me staring at them all the time. She glared at me, "What are you looking at?"


    I yelled, "Mo Yuanlian."

 Chapter 755： His niece

    The sky in Wucheng is cold and bitter, even if it¡¯s not the coldest month, but now it¡¯s a temperature that I can¡¯t bear. I breathed and looked at the tall man in front of me, he was wearing a dark green His windbreaker, with a tight belt around his waist, he heard my voice turn his body slightly, and then he faced me directly, his face was gentle and his eyes were gentle. I called out Mo Yuanlian again, not sure about him. Who on earth is it, but the gentle-eyed person in front of him shouldn''t be Yun Yi.


    If it were Yunyi, he would not be so gentle.


    So is he getting better again?


    But he once said that he was Yunyi.


    He is not Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian is just the other side of his suppression.


    I hope he is Mo Yuanlian.


    But I don''t want him to suppress himself deliberately.


    This mood is very contradictory.


    But anyway, I hope he will be himself.


    Be painful and worry-free yourself.


    I yelled softly again, "Mo Yuanlian."


    People come and go at the gate of the amusement park. Mo Yuanlian wears a pair of rimless gold wire glasses. He doesn''t wear glasses very often. He is seen wearing a green windbreaker on a few occasions. He still has more style of dressing It has changed. In Country N, he likes to wear sweaters at home.


    "Mo Yuanlian, who is this woman?"


    The slender and expensive Mo Yuanlian asked me gently and gently: "Miss, why are you here?"


    [Pencil Novel www.qbxs.xyz] He called me Miss...


    Did he alienate me deliberately?


    Seeing Mo Yuanlian calling my young lady, the old lady beside him immediately filled with a smile and asked, "Which daughter is this?"


    Since the old lady has never been online at her age, it should be normal not to know me, not to mention that even young people don¡¯t know me. After all, who would have thought that the woman standing in front of her in reality once made trouble on Weibo The woman who is full of enthusiasm, not to mention it has been a long time since I went on the hot search.


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t respond to her, and said to me in a polite manner: "Miss, I have something to do, let''s go."


    "ink¡­¡­"


    After speaking, he turned and left.


    With disappointment, I retracted my gaze and looked at the dazed old lady. She frowned and said, "Why are you leaving again inexplicably."


    also¡­¡­


    This is not the first time.


    I smiled and asked, "Hello Auntie, I am Mo Yuanlian''s friend, what is your relationship with him?"


    "He doesn''t seem like a person who wants to make friends. I''m his mother, and the little girl is his sister''s daughter, and his niece."


    I remember Mo Yuanlian told me that his mother is still alive, and that they have other children, and they still live in Wucheng, but he has never seen them, but he did not expect to see them this time, he also accompanied him His niece came to the playground.


    Is Mo Yuanlian happy?


    Will he be happy with them?


    I can''t feel his pleasure.


    I praised the scene: "The little girl is very cute."


    The old lady asked her to shout, "Call Auntie."


    The little girl yelled obediently, "Auntie."


    I curled my lips and said, "I remember he told me before that he had never contacted his aunt, and he didn''t expect to meet you in a blink of an eye.


    I''m just talking about it. Fortunately, the old lady didn''t want to hide from me. She sighed slightly and explained: "You know these things. I want you to mean something to Lian''er. I''ll tell you frankly. Well, I separated from his father when he was very young, and then I went to Wucheng to work and never saw him again. I met him when I went back to my hometown to pay homage to his grandfather. The moment I saw him was special Surprised, it took a long time to recognize him as Lian''er. Seeing his clothes, he should have lived well these years. I heard from people in my hometown that he was adopted by a wealthy couple and he should have not suffered in these years. "


    Mo Yuanlian¡¯s childhood has been living in darkness and pain. He was a child who had been abused and grew up. Because his childhood experience was too heavy, his current spirit was collapsed, and his personality was also uncertain. Even less merciful.


    But the old lady thought he had a very happy life.


    Did not even suffer.


    And the old lady lied.


    Because Mo Yuanlian said that his mother ran away since his father passed away, and only his grandfather was left to raise him.


    And his grandfather had contacted my grandfather before he died, and he originally wanted my grandpa to adopt Mo Yuanlian, but Mo Yuanlian did not agree to change his surname, so the next thing went away.


    But how did his grandfather meet my grandfather?


    And isn''t Mo Yuanlian''s hometown in Wucheng?


    But my grandfather said that he met Mo Yuanlian worshiping his grandfather when he went to worship his grandma, and the old lady here said that she met Mo Yuanlian when she was in her hometown, which is Wucheng worshiping grandfather Mo Yuanlian. Does his grandfather have two graves? !


    I was puzzled, and the old lady asked me, "Girl, what are you thinking about? Why did Lian''er leave when she saw you?"


    Did Mo Yuanlian leave because of me?


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know. He just said that he is okay. By the way, Auntie, are you going to the playground?"


    "Well, I just thought you were standing there on purpose and watching our jokes. Sorry, I will take my girl in to play."


    "Grandma, I want my uncle to be with me."


    The little girl suddenly became unhappy.


    The old lady coaxed her and said, "Uncle has left, we will look for him tomorrow, you girl really likes him."


    The little girl grinned and said, "My uncle is very handsome and rich. He gave me a very beautiful dress yesterday."


    The old lady smiled and asked, "I will adopt you? Then you have to treat him well, can''t you tell him if you have a little temper?"


    The little girl nodded, "Yeah."


    The old lady is quite gentle.


    The little girl is also very heartwarming.


    I hope Mo Yuanlian can feel a little warmth from this family, he should be eager too, otherwise he won''t get close.


    After the old ladies got in, I returned to the car. I tried to send a message to Mo Yuanlian, "You...have you encountered any troubles during this period? You seem to be deliberately setting a distance from me, Brother Yuanlian, We don¡¯t have to be so strange between us."


    I don''t want Mo Yuanlian to bear all the pain alone.


    I care about his emotions and whether he is happy.


    Mo Yuanlian returned to me, "Miss, don''t worry."


    He kept calling my lady.


    He was really polite to me.


    It''s like returning to the time when I first met.


    I secretly sighed and put away my phone. After a while, Ji Nuan and Yu Luoluo arrived. Yu Luoluo has lived in Wucheng for the past six months. She also said that the doctor will return to China next month, but he plans to transfer to Wucheng. The reason for the depression.


    Because Gu Tingchen gave Yu Luoluo half of the Gu family''s business, she could no longer return to Jinling easily without any scruples.


    She can only guard Gu''s family in Wucheng, and the two are unwilling to separate, so the doctor is willing to follow Yu Luoluo to develop here.


    Ji Nuan asked Yu Luoluo, ¡°The doctor so willingly left his career in Jinling and the contacts he accumulated for most of his life to Wucheng with you? Luoluo, this man treats you well!¡±

 Chapter 756： He knows me well

    The doctor had been developing in Jinling before, and his departure from Jinling this time was equivalent to throwing away all the contacts and the career he had worked hard there to fight again in another place.


    And also far away from his parents.


    Leaving the place where he was born and raised.


    And in these contexts just for Yuluolao.


    He was really good to Yu Luoluo.


    Yu Luoluo had been chasing Gu Lanzhi for the first half of his life, but he did not expect to meet someone who loved him so much in the second half of his life.


    She is perfect in her life.


    "The doctor''s family education is more traditional and the family philosophy is more important, so he refuses to go to another place and is willing to find a job in Wucheng.


    Ji Nuan said, "The job of a doctor must be easy to find."


    "Well, don''t worry about this."


    I laughed and said, "Let''s go play."


    I can''t play too exciting entertainment, but seeing Ji Nuan and Yu fall on the roller coaster, my heart is about to move.


    I couldn''t help getting on the roller coaster with them. It was really exciting at first, but when I got down, I vomited a mess next to me. Someone on my side handed me a tissue.


    I don''t know if it is Ji Nuan or Yuluoluo. I reached out to take the wipe, and the person next to me gently patted my back.


    After I vomited, I looked up and saw the man startled.


    "Second brother, why are you here?"


    There was a little worry in the man''s eyes.


    "When I saw you playing vigorously, how could I expect to vomit like this? I was worried, so I came over to look at you." He said.


    So Xi Zhan has been following me?


    Does this man still have this operation?


    In front of Ji Nuan and Yuluoluo, I held his arm and asked, "When did you arrive? Have you been by my side?"


    "Well, guard your safety."


    Wen Yan''s heart is full of sweetness.


    Although I have been married for almost two years, the surprises he gave me are always unexpected and make me happy and sweet.


    Ji Nuan asked with a smile: "Mrs. Xi, are you still playing?"


    She deliberately called me Mrs. Xi in front of Xi Zhan.


    "Play, second brother, do you want to play?"


    I don''t call him by name in front of outsiders.


    "I don''t play, you go play, I am waiting for you at the gate of the playground, don''t play too aggressively, lest you have to vomit again later."


    "Okay, then wait for me."


    I gargle with mineral water again.


    Perhaps it was because Xi Zhan was waiting at the door, I always had no fun playing, I kept thinking about him, and seeing my absent-minded Ji Nuan made me retreat early.


    Also joking, let me not influence them.


    I made a kiss to them, "Then make up for you next time, I will go first, and I will definitely invite you to dinner next time."


    I quickly left and ran to the door, Xi Zhan was smoking a cigarette with his back to me, his body was slender with a black coat.


    I went and hugged his body from behind.


    He shouted sweetly, "Xi Zhan."


    I am used to calling his name privately.


    He will never say I am not big or small again.


    The man pinched out the cigarette butt, "Why don''t you play?"


    "Miss you, want to see you."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan turned around and distanced me from him, he looked at me with a smile in his eyes, "You really like me."


    "That''s natural, because you are..."


    I paused, stood on tiptoe and whispered in his ear: "That''s natural, because you are mine... my beloved husband~"


    After speaking, I breathed into his cochlea.


    His ears quickly turned red.


    Xi Zhan is a man who can''t stand up.


    Mainly because no one but me usually teases him.


    After I finished speaking, I leaned on him. He pulled my body away and said in a serious tone: "Stand firmly, this person is coming and going."


    Then he sighed, "You are really naughty."


    Xi Zhan is shy.


    I squinted and said, "Then let''s go home."


    As soon as I got into the car, I hugged his body and straddled him. This car is closed to the front and the driver cannot see the back. I still have some doubts why Xi Zhan would let the driver drive this car today. Then I thought that he and I haven''t been alone for a long time. Maybe he wants private space.


    "Does Yoona want to play so exciting?"


    There was teasing in Xi Zhan''s voice.


    Is he trying to get crooked? !


    I quickly sat up straight, "What are you thinking about?"


    The space is now closed, and the driver is in front again. If Xi Zhan... is really exciting, but I still can''t get a face.


    Mainly because I have not been so bold.


    Just when I hesitated, Xi Zhan hugged me. I watched the delicate and clean skin on his face make ripples. I stared attentively, and Xi Zhan suddenly hung his head and kissed me. Dare to speak out and suppress yourself desperately!


    When I got home, I hid in the bathroom.


    Soaking in the bathtub is very comfortable.


    I want to drink red wine to make myself more enjoyable, but I just forget about my physical condition. I went out after the shower and saw that Xi Zhan had changed his pajamas. His neck was full of strangles and hickeys. I just couldn''t help it. , Also deliberately tricked him.


    I went to lie on the bed and it was warm inside. I smiled and called him, "You said I will call my wife next time I meet."


    I have always remembered this.


    I reminded him several times that he failed me.


    Xi Zhan is deliberately adjusting my appetite.


    He turned his eyes to look at me, "Aren''t you tired?"


    "Tired, good night."


    Hearing that, the man faintly smiled, "Ms. Xi is the one who wants most, but it is Mrs. Xi herself who is the most reluctant."


    I do always want him.


    But I am always the most tiring.


    So I dare not provoke him again and again.


    But everyone knows this!


    Why did he tease me again!


    I calmly said, "Second brother, are you teasing me?"


    The man asked me, "Don''t you like it?"


    Don''t i like it?


    I do like it.


    Better than Xi Zhan, who was reticent before.


    And he doesn''t always tease me.


    But his rhetorical question seems to have caught my shortcomings.


    It seems that I don''t have any disguise in front of him.


    He understands all my joys, angers, sorrows and joys.


    I sighed to myself, "I am a transparent person."


    He is a very smart man.


    I am a transparent person in front of him.


    I remembered that he appeared in the playground, and I asked him frankly, "Have you been following me? Have you seen Mo Yuanlian? I was surprised when I saw him in the playground just now, so I came forward and asked. The old lady is his biological mother."


    Xi Zhan frowned, "His mother?"


    "Second brother, why do you look like this?"


    "I never heard that Mo Yuanlian has a mother."


    I explained: "The old lady just said that she had met a few days ago, and she had met during Grandpa Mo Yuanlian''s memorial day."


    Xi Zhan said to me, "Well, Mo Yuan is willing to approach them. I guess he is looking for something or seeking confirmation."


    I really don''t know about this.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Why do you say that?"


    "He doesn''t look like a man who wants family warmth."

 Chapter 757： I reject

    Xi Zhan is right. Mo Yuanlian is not like a man who would actively approach the warmth of the family. What''s more, the old lady he approached abandoned him back then. Even if he didn''t have any resentment in his heart, he would not choose to approach, so what is he doing? Where''s the abacus? !


    I can''t figure it out, nor can I understand it.


    I said to Xi Zhan, "I don''t know exactly what Mo Yuanlian thinks. Forget it, go to bed first, is my second brother busy?"


    "Well, you go to bed first." He said.


    I lay down and fell asleep. It didn''t take long for someone to put an arm around my waist from behind, and I leaned close to him and whispered, "Good night."


    I was too sleepy, so I fell asleep.


    Xi Zhan always woke up earlier than me. When I woke up, the man was no longer in the room. I washed and changed clothes and went downstairs. As always, I saw Xi Zhan sitting in the living room. The two children were playing with small toys on the blanket in front of him. I used to put my arm around his neck from behind the sofa and asked, "Have the children eaten?"


    "Well, are you hungry?"


    After saying that, Xi Zhan got up, I raised my hand and pressed his shoulders and said, "I make it myself, what do you and the children eat?"


    The man sat firmly and said: "Mother made lean meat porridge, pumpkin porridge specially made for the two children, and fried some side dishes."


    I asked him, "Where''s mom?"


    "I just picked a few eustoma flowers and returned to my villa."


    Ganlu quite likes eustoma flowers.


    I walked around from behind the sofa and hugged Run''er in my arms. Run''er was very well-behaved in my arms. I subconsciously kissed his cheek, and the man suddenly said, "Mother said she will see you in Tongcheng later. Several old friends, I won¡¯t go back to the villa today."


    "Oh, Run''er''s cheeks are a little hot."


    Xi Zhan stretched out his hand and said, "Give me the child."


    I got up and put the child in his arms. He probed with his hands and said, "It''s really hot. Yoona takes a thermometer."


    I quickly got up and turned over the thermometer. I couldn''t find it for a while. I called the nanny, and the nanny found me the thermometer.


    I handed the thermometer to Xi Zhan. The man took it and put it under Run''er''s armpit. About seven or eight minutes later, Xi Zhan took out and stared at the thermometer and said, "Run''er''s body temperature exceeds 37.5 degrees, which is a sign of fever. , I will take him to the hospital."


    Xi Zhan got up and said to the nurse: "Bring my clothes, and the young master''s, and let the driver wait at the door."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    The nurse took the clothes to Xi Zhan, he took it, and I took Run¡¯er¡¯s coat from the nurse¡¯s hand and put it on for him. Xi Zhan took the child from my arms and then put the hat on Run¡¯er. On his head, the palm of his hand was pressed against the back of his head and he went out.


    After two steps he called to me, "Yoona keep up."


    I hurriedly said to the nurse, "You take care of the little lady."


    I followed Xi Zhan, and when I went out, I saw it was raining outside. The ghostly weather in Wucheng was really unpleasant.


    I took the big umbrella from the servant¡¯s hand and put it on Xi Zhan¡¯s head, Xi Zhan¡¯s palm pressed Run''er tightly on his chest, and the child suddenly cried when he got in the car, and I coaxed him with distress. , "Run''er, my parents are here."


    Run''er cried a few words and then stopped, but it was too quiet again. I worried about him. During the period, I kept my eyes on his body and touched his forehead from time to time. I was afraid that he would let the driver drive his feet coldly. The air conditioner, seeing that I was so worried, Xi Zhan rubbed my head and said to me, "Yona, don''t worry."


    I said, "I just have some worries in my heart."


    After all, it was the first time I met a child who was sick.


    "It should just be some cold and fever."


    "Perhaps, the temperature has dropped rapidly recently."


    Perhaps it is because of my physique. I can''t stand the cold weather at all, and I wear layer after layer.


    When I arrived at the hospital soon, the doctor said that Run''er had a mild cold. Fortunately, it was not too serious in time. Although it was a mild cold, Run''er was getting worse and worse. It was not until the afternoon that the doctor said Run''er had the flu. I felt a little bit at the doctor''s words, and Xi Zhan called Assistant Yin.


    The pediatric doctors of the hospital gathered at the door of Run''er''s ward in an instant, and I felt relieved to see so many people guarding him.


    But seeing Run''er''s red eyes and a runny nose made me feel very distressed. At night, Xi Zhan and I stayed in the ward to accompany Run''er. He didn''t have any energy to talk to us at first and didn''t respond to us at all. He didn¡¯t even yell or cry for Mom and Dad. When he was about to go to bed, he yelled to Mom. I took him into my arms. Xi Zhan rubbed his head and said softly, "Mom is very Worry about you."


    "The kid doesn''t understand, why do you say this."


    Xi Zhan hugged Run''er in my arms, his voice filled with disapproval, "Someday this fierce lion will understand."


    Run''er was quiet in Xi Zhan''s arms. He had a runny nose again. I wiped his snot with a tissue. He called mother again, staring at me with big eyes, and she looked very much like Xi Zhan. , I said with moist eyes: "Mom is here."


    "Mom, Run''er loves love."


    I asked him tenderly, "Do you love mom?"


    He read after me: "Run''er loves her mother."


    My heart turned into a ball, "Mom also loves Run''er. Run''er needs to be good and strong. After a few days, mom and dad will take you home. My sister is still waiting for you at home, although she loves to bully us. Jia Run''er, but she must love Run''er."


    When Run''er heard the word Sister, he called the little lion, and I said in amazement: "Run''er is really smart."


    Seeing me so surprised, Xi Zhan rubbed the back of Run''er''s head and said to me: "In a few months, when they get older, their learning ability and understanding ability will double. Run''er doesn''t have to worry, but the little lion can''t control it. , It will only be you who have worked hard."


    Yes, Yoona is afraid of Xi Zhan but not me.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as they are safe and healthy."


    Xi Zhan''s eyes flickered with a scorching light, and he solemnly promised: "Yes, this is my mission."


    It is his mission to protect our safety and health.


    I am grateful: "Thank you brother."


    "There is no need to say thank you between us."


    Speaking of this, I thought of my Xi family again, and I asked Xi Zhan, "We are not distinguished from each other. It does not matter whether the Xi family and your business are united or not, but if we unite is a good deterrent to the outside world, so I...I know that you want me to keep a share of power that belongs to me, but my second brother, me and you, between us, and each other¡¯s hearts tell me that you belong to me and I belong to you, so the Xi family gives you It is equivalent to giving it to yourself! To you, you can use it to better protect our home, integrate resources, and we will better deal with the enemy."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan said: "I refuse."

 Chapter 758： Love is not about asking for perfection

    Xi Zhan refused very simply. When I wanted to ask him the reason, he first said to me: "The Xi family is your property, and your father left you the property. Even if we don¡¯t distinguish each other, it will always belong to you. Something, even if you want, everyone in the Xi family... Yoona, they have been sincere to your father. You let me accept that the Xi family will cause a lot of unnecessary trouble, and I hope you hold an important Power, so that even if it collapses in the future... the two of us will not collapse at the same time, leaving a share of power is to plan for the future."


    Xi Zhan has a foresight.


    I never thought of these questions he thought.


    "We are managed separately. Even if there are any problems in the future, the two of us will always have a share of power and peace."


    Hearing what I said, Xi Zhan agreed: "It''s true. There must always be one of us on the highest point, not to be greedy, but to protect our family."


    Life is fickle.


    Neither Xi Zhan nor I can guarantee the future.


    So only think deeply from the present.


    Xi Zhan put down Run''er, and I pulled his sleeves and said, "When Run''er is cured, we will return to Xi''s house to live for a while. The scenery is beautiful and the air is fresh, suitable for children to live in."


    The old house of the Xi family is near the ancient town. It is full of human fireworks and is suitable for taking children to live and play.


    The man seemed to think of something: "Well, after I accompany you this time, I will be busy again, and you won''t see me often."


    After hearing this, I sighed: "I can understand you."


    Xi Zhan and I are not short of money. If there is a choice, we want to live in seclusion, but if the person in our position wants to withdraw, the end will be like Mo Yuanlian back then.


    The Xi family must always be run by someone.


    Xi Zhan must also always stabilize his career.


    This is the fate that the two of us cannot escape.


    Xi Zhan pulled my neck against him. He kissed my forehead and said, "We want to give the children time to grow up."


    I won''t refute how Yue Chun chooses his life, and even support him wholeheartedly, but Run''er can''t.


    Yun''er is going to take over his father''s mission to protect our family, so Xi Zhan will work as hard as he is now before he grows up. I hope that Yoon''er can also help her brother.


    Of course, I hope Yuechun will participate.


    I hope my three children will support each other.


    But I will never force Yue Chun to carry any mission.


    I prefer him to be himself.


    I hope he chooses his own life.


    "Well, wait for them to reach adulthood."


    When the children grow up and when they can support the sky, Xi Zhan and I will be able to retreat behind the scenes. Although this time is still very long, it is so long that I can hardly imagine what they will be like when they grow up, but I know them Will grow up, will take on the responsibilities on his shoulders, and hope I will be there.


    Although I am very reluctant to think so, I am a person who has removed a kidney. The lifespan of a kidney is limited. My lifespan is naturally much shorter than that of ordinary people. What''s more, my family has a family history of kidney failure. , Including my mother.


    my mother¡­¡­


    Grandpa said that his mother had a kidney transplant when she was young.


    It stands to reason that my mother should not be able to donate kidneys to me after a kidney transplantation. I still need to know more about my mother''s condition. I will talk to my grandpa in detail when I find my grandpa in the New Year.


    But about my kidney...


    Xi Zhan has always been clear.


    He knows that people like me have a limited life span!


    Fifty or sixty is already the limit!


    And it doesn¡¯t include whether you will get sick on the way.


    Hope I can stay healthy and healthy till the end.


    Deep in my heart, I suddenly felt melancholy. I pressed Xi Zhan''s waist and pressed my cheek to his chest. My ears could clearly hear his heartbeat, and it was rhythmic.


    I shouted, "Second brother."


    The man responded softly, "Huh?"


    "I cherish the days we two were together very much. When I first met you, I didn''t know that I would love you so and this way. If I knew, I would be with you the first time."


    Xi Zhan asked clearly, "What are you thinking about again?"


    I shook my head and said, "No."


    "Don''t think about it, you accompany Run''er to sleep, and I will accompany you here, and I will take him home tomorrow when his fever subsides."


    There is also a doctor at home.


    Besides, rest assured at home.


    After all, I also remember Yoona in my heart.


    "Well, then you have to sleep when you are tired."


    I lay next to Run''er, Xi Zhan covered us with a quilt and finished the quilt. He held my palm and stared at me for a long while, then dropped his head and kissed the corner of my lips, "Good night."


    "Good night, my husband."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, "Yes."


    ...


    Shi Sheng slept extremely restlessly. Xi Zhan stretched out her hand to straighten her ears and hair. Her forehead was covered with sweat. She was supposed to be a nightmare. He wiped it with a tissue, and when she was asleep, he got up and opened the window. Look at the night view outside the window.


    Shi Sheng has been vomiting very frequently recently. She will vomit when riding in a car, and when riding a roller coaster. She seems to be very fragile and will cause problems if she doesn¡¯t pay attention. Xi Zhan understands that this is the reason for her poor body resistance. , Thinking of her previous Xi Zhan''s heart began to blame Gu Tingchen, that man had left irreparable physical damage in Shi Sheng''s life.


    Therefore, Xi Zhan never agrees with Gu Tingchen''s love.


    There is too much harm in his love.


    It is a pity that he met Shi Sheng too late.


    Xi Zhan closed his eyes and suddenly felt helpless in his heart, helpless with life, and helpless with Shi Sheng''s poor physique.


    I hope she won''t be hurt in the future.


    Otherwise, Xi Zhan would never forgive himself.


    In fact, Xi Zhan has made unprecedented investments in uterine cancer and kidneys in the past two years. Although he has prepared everything, he hopes that that day will never come. He hopes that she will be a lucky person, luckier than her mother and luckier than Song Yiran.


    "Yoona, I hope I will bear your pain."


    "Yooner, although Gu Tingchen has given you great grief, and although you have experienced despair and illness, I still hope that you can be a happy princess in the future."


    "Yoona, you just belong to my princess."


    Xi Zhan loves Shi Sheng, not because she gave him two children or gave him a family, but because she is only Shi Sheng, she let Xi Zhan understand that there is another person in this world who is willing to give and has nothing to do. A woman scrupulous to love.


    If Shi Sheng is Mo Yuanlian''s belief, then Shi Sheng is Xi Zhan''s only joy in living in this world.


    That girl,


    The girl who broke into his world with a lie, the girl who promised to make him entertained but didn''t know what love was!


    Although she keeps saying that she knows love best, her love is too cowardly, too humble, and never put herself in a fair position to tell the people he likes sincerely. She has always been wronged and asked for completeness. As for making herself embarrassed in the end, such a girl really...


    He wanted to say that surrender is not love.


    "Yoona, love is fair and dignity."


    People who love you won''t lose your dignity.

 Chapter 759： Education view

    Run''er had a high fever last night, and I was very worried. Fortunately, the fever showed signs of remission the next day, and it was only after noon.


    Xi Zhan took the two of us out of the hospital and returned to the villa when Yun''er''s spirit got better. The moment Yooner saw Xi Zhan yelled his father crazy, Xi Zhan hugged Yun''er, and I took Yun from Yuechun''s arms. Er, but Yoona has always wanted Xi Zhan.


    "Dad~ Hug~ Hug Yoona~"


    Xi Zhan paused and looked at her, "Did you cry?"


    Yooner did cry quietly because of anxiousness. Seeing her like this, Xi Zhan didn''t hug her, but went straight into the living room with Yuner. Seeing that Xi Zhan didn''t pay attention to her, Yooner cried suddenly.


    She was crying and crying just now.


    Perhaps it was just mixed with grievances.


    Because we left her grievances day and night.


    Now she cried heartbreakingly.


    I was busy coaxing her and said, "Yooner won''t cry."


    She yelled, "Dad~"


    Yue Chun on one side explained to me: "My father might have left her out of the cold because Yoona is too crying. He wants her to understand that crying can''t solve the problem, let alone get nothing."


    "Yoona really loves to cry. Xi Zhan is also teaching her to reason with her recently, but she still doesn''t understand her at her age."


    Yue Chun said to me, "Yooner is still young, and after a year and a half, she will be able to make sense. It will not be too late to teach her again."


    Yue Chun has always been a sensible child, he has been cautious and restrained. He never needed me to worry. I turned my head to look at him. After months of conditioning, his complexion was not as sallow as before, but rather pale. He was so skinny and taller, mainly Qingjun who was still long.


    Although Yue Chun is small, he is really handsome. When he grows up, he should be no worse than Xi Zhan and Mo Yuanlian. I hope he will grow taller. Thinking of this, I told him: "The chef will give you a custom-made three-day meal. You can¡¯t be picky about meals, but take care of your body."


    His development has fallen behind his peers.


    Now make up, I hope it''s time.


    "Yes, mother."


    Yooner was still crying. I gave the child to Yue Chun with a rather headache. It was amazing, and Yooner in Yue Chun¡¯s arms was gradually comforted. She did not cry soon, but looked at me with pitiful eyes. "Mom~ Yoona wants and dad~"


    I soothed and said, "Yooner, my brother is sick, and my dad has to take care of my brother. When my brother gets better, my dad will naturally love you."


    Yoona shouted, "Brother~"


    "Well, my brother can play with you when he is better."


    We went into the living room together. Xi Zhan put Yun''er on the sofa. I used to put Yun''er next to Yun''er. Perhaps it was because of the fetus of the dragon and the phoenix. Yun''er knew that Yun''er was uncomfortable. Tengrun''er as usual.


    She just stared at him blankly.


    "Brother~"


    Runer naturally ignored her.


    Run''er is still young and doesn''t respond sensibly.


    A few minutes later, the nanny came in from the door, and Xi Zhan indifferently told them: "I will go back to the old house later, you will pack some change of clothes and necessary supplies for the young master and young lady."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    The two nurses left the living room again.


    Xi Zhan looked at Yue Chun and said, "You too."


    "Yes, do you want to bring Uncle Yang Sheng?"


    The promise between Ah Sheng and Xi Zhan expired, but Yang Sheng was willing to stay in Xi¡¯s tutor to teach Yue Chun. Xi Zhan saw that he was sincere, and asked Assistant Yin to pay Ah Sheng every month based on Jing Yi''s standards.


    Xi Zhan said: "No need."


    Yue Chun went upstairs to pack his luggage. Xi Zhan called and ordered Assistant Yin to send two doctors to the Xi¡¯s old house. When we left, Xi Zhan didn¡¯t bring two nurses. Seeing him like this, I think he didn¡¯t want outsiders to disturb him. But who takes care of the children?


    It was late evening when we arrived at the Xi''s old house. The weather was clear and there was never rain. Yue Chun hugged Yoona and got out of the car and followed me, while Xi Zhan was pulling two large suitcases by himself.


    In the sunset, the man''s brows and eyes are gentle and calm.


    I suddenly felt that he had a smell of fireworks.


    Because he is no longer alone when traveling.


    It''s just dragging a family with a large family.


    It rained outside just after dinner at night.


    I made the dinner. Yue Chun washed the dishes. Although there were servants in the old house, we wanted to do it by ourselves. Without a servant, we would do everything by ourselves.


    We lived in the courtyard where Xi Zhan once lived, and Yue Chun lived in the wing next to us. Because the two children were not taken care of, they could only sleep with Xi Zhan and me at night.


    I have no experience in taking care of people. Fortunately, there is Xi Zhan. Although he is not good at it, he does things in an orderly manner.


    Because Yuner was ill and couldn¡¯t take a bath, Xi Zhan hugged Yoona to the bathroom. His **** for Yoona was familiar and unfamiliar. After taking a shower, Xi Zhan wiped it dry with a white towel. Her body put her on the sofa.


    Then blow her hair with a hairdryer.


    Yoona''s hair is about the same length as a middle finger. Although the hair is short, the hair quality follows me and Xi Zhan. It is black and smooth.


    After bathing Yoona, Xi Zhan put her on the bed and left the room. I waited until the two children fell asleep before leaving the house. The lantern in the corridor was on and the light was shallow, while Xi Zhan was sitting in the corridor. Smoke was smoking on the railing, and his eyes fell peacefully on the hibiscus tree in the courtyard. Now that the hibiscus tree has passed its flowering period, there is only a dead wood. I went to ask him, "Are you tired?"


    "Well, the little girl loves toss people."


    I sat next to him, put my head on his shoulders, looked at the rain in the courtyard, and said, ¡°It¡¯s really hard to raise children, especially at this age when they don¡¯t understand anything. If you don¡¯t understand, let¡¯s not listen."


    "Although tired, isn''t such a day peaceful?"


    The lights in the hallway were shallow, and the man¡¯s eyebrows were also shallow. I stretched out my finger to touch his eyebrows and said: "Second brother was used to the life of a man running around, but he was a little uncomfortable after stopping for so many months , Plus Yoona is making noise again."


    "Actually, I''m used to my daughter''s noise. I like the way she makes her cry, but I like it, and I can''t indulge it too much."


    Xi Zhan never compromises in education.


    He pinched out the cigarette **** and said: "They are the treasure you gave me. I can tolerate them no matter what they do, but they can''t stay in front of us for a lifetime. Sooner or later they will leave full of wings, so before leaving Their three views, their personalities, and the way they live in the world need us to teach them from an early age. From now on, I hope they will be self-reliant, warm and loving people."


    He has a set of ways of educating children. I agree with what he said: "Well, what the second brother said is very reasonable, and Yoona can mess around in front of us, but I don¡¯t want her to be like others when she grows up. Miss Qian Jin is so domineering."


    "I have fathers and mothers, but they are like decorations. I hope that in the hearts of Xi Run and Xi Yun, their father is not a decoration."

 Chapter 760： Im not your dad

    Xi Zhan thought of his parents.


    I remembered that he had been longing for Ganshuang.


    But Gan Shuang never gave him a moment of warmth.


    He has not really been educated.


    And his father...


    I don''t know who his biological father is.


    But this father of mine, this father who lives in a big family, had four sons before, and he never missed his heir, so he did not value Xi Zhan as much as he imagined, and the relationship between father and son is fundamental. It''s like walking on thin ice.


    "Second brother, I admire you very much. I adore you in every aspect. Even though you are only twenty-nine years old this year and you are still young, you are very powerful in my heart. You are powerful in all aspects, like relying on you. Like leaning on a huge mountain, I am not afraid of the turmoil of the outside world, because you are supporting me, I think this is my husband, the man I love deeply, and the father of my two children! I really love him, Since I realized with him now, I have been following him unswervingly and trusting him firmly. This is my second brother! The man who promised me as soon as we met!"


    When I met him, he was under 27 years old.


    It was just after his twenty-sixth birthday.


    It was that young Xi Zhan that was frightening.


    It was that cold-hearted Xi Zhan who broke into my life.


    Xi Zhan asked in a pleasant voice: "Why do you start to say nice things again?"


    "Love you, can''t help it."


    Xi Zhan''s arms wrapped tightly around my body.


    "Second brother, the rain is so heavy, but my heart is so quiet and comfortable. Why do you think this is?"


    "Because Xi Zhan is by your side."


    You see, this man even knows my careful thoughts. He understands me completely. Because he understands me and knows the desire in my heart, he often surprises me by suddenly appearing in front of me. He knows that this will make I''m happy!


    "Then Xi Zhan, Shi Sheng will always be with you."


    He and I have been sitting here and admiring the night and rain in the yard. Not long after Shangwei called me, I took my cell phone and asked Xi Zhan, "Why is he calling me at this time?"


    "I knew it after receiving it."


    I connected and asked: "What are you doing?"


    "I can''t stand the flower deer!"


    I asked in confusion: "What?"


    "She wants to eat ice cream in the middle of the night, where can I buy it for her? I didn''t promise that she was still crying here, I wanted to kill her!"


    "This supermarket is not closed either." I said.


    "Do I have to satisfy her for whatever she wants? I really don''t have a temper, right? I also have ice cream. Don''t you be afraid of freezing your teeth when you eat this in the winter? Lao Tzu is really about to collapse."


    Huaerlu''s cry came from the phone!


    I reminded Shang Wei: "Don''t lose your temper in front of your child. If you have anything to discuss, please satisfy her."


    I thought that Shangwei''s attitude was really on the verge of collapse as he said, but he said, "Don''t worry, she doesn''t understand Chinese, I just want to complain about her."


    "Then why are you calling me?"


    "I just arrived at your house, but the butler said you were not there, so I called to ask you, I want to throw the flower deer to you to take care of."


    So Shang Wei is in my villa right now! !


    "I''m not at home, I''m in the Xi''s old house, and you have already had time to buy ice cream for her when you run into my house!!"


    "I really don''t want her anymore."


    "You solve it yourself, bye."


    I hung up the phone number of Shangwei and he didn''t call me again, but he called me again five or six hours later.


    At the time I was lying on the bed and slept in a daze. I grabbed my phone and asked him, "What are you doing? You still let me sleep?"


    "I''m at the door of Xi''s old house, come out to pick me up."


    I suddenly sat up from the bed, "What?"


    I got up and put on my clothes, turned my head and saw Xi Zhan looking up at the top of his head with his eyes open, and I explained to him: "Shang Wei came here. I went to pick him up at the door. I don¡¯t know how he knew this. Address, ask him again later."


    "Well, remember to hold an umbrella."


    I took the umbrella and left. It was still raining outside, but the rain was much smaller. It took me nearly twenty minutes to walk to the door.


    Shangwei complained when I saw that I came late: "So long?"


    Shang Wei was holding a five or six-year-old child in his arms. Although he disliked him, he held the child very solidly.


    At least this hug makes Huaerlu comfortable.


    "The Xi''s old house is very big, is Huaerlu asleep?"


    "Well, the girl can fall asleep anywhere."


    "What did you bring her here? Let me say that I have no servants here and can''t take care of her. You should take them back tomorrow."


    Shang Wei decided to say, "I also want to live here for two days."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He rolled his eyes and asked, "You don''t welcome me?"


    I laughed and said, "It''s not unwelcome, but you really disturbed me. The call to get up in the middle of the night is very disheartening!!"


    "Oh, I am often tortured by this girl."


    "I''ve seen Huaerlu, she is quite obedient."


    Shang Wei did not believe: "You lie!"


    I changed the subject and said: "How do you know that the Xi family''s old house is here?"


    "Mother told me when she was alive, and Wushan also told me, she said it was given to her by your father."


    My biological mother didn''t know until she died that my father had only half of her love, if she knew she would collapse.


    Fortunately, she did not know.


    But such love...


    According to the mother''s character, disdain it.


    Brother Shen Nian...


    Gan Shuang used to call my father this way when he was young.


    Just like I occasionally call brother Xi Zhanci to Jing, such a tone, such a love, obviously makes everyone envious.


    But in the end I missed it...


    Ganshuang is very pitiful.


    More pitiful than my mother.


    But my mother...


    She is also a poor person.


    "Well, go in first."


    I held the umbrella for Shang Wei and led him into the courtyard, but didn''t arrive on the way. Shang Wei was about to collapse with a child.


    He kept asking me how long it was.


    I always say it''s coming soon.


    "I hold her for almost an hour."


    Huaerlu was awakened by this violent voice. She stared at Shang Wei for a long time, and then softly shouted, "Daddy."


    "I''m not your father."


    "But your surname is Shang, and I am surnamed Shang." Huaerlu immediately denied himself: "Ah, I have seen my daddy, he is not you, he is not as good-looking as you, uncle Shangwei is the best."


    Wen Yan Shang Wei asked: "Chinese is so neat?"


    "Uncle Shang Wei, what do you mean by being neat?"


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to explain to you."


    Immediately Shang Wei reminded: "Call my brother."


    Huaerlu looked at him with confused eyes.


    Shang Wei said in English with a good temper: "Call my brother, I am not that old, then call my uncle and I will throw you into the trash can."


    Although Shang Wei is not old, he is too shameless to call his brother!


    "Mom said, call you Uncle Shangwei."


    Shang Wei corrected again: "Brother."


    Huaerlu became stubborn, "Uncle."


    Shang Weidao: "Brother."


    Huaerlu looked at Shangwei innocently with a pair of beautiful eyes open and said in English: "Uncle, is it okay to call your uncle?"


    "Brother, believe it or not, throw you in the trash can?"


    There happened to be a trash can next to him, and Shang Wei picked up the flower deer to throw her away. It was so naive, I was so speechless!


    Huaerlu begs for mercy, "Brother."


    "You can still understand human words!"


    Shang Wei''s expression was still a bit proud.


    Is it glorious to compete with the child? !

 Chapter 761： Is a nice brother

    I arranged for Shang Wei to live in our courtyard, right next to Yuechun. Because of the trouble of cleaning up the room in the middle of the night, I let him share a room with Huaerlu, but Huaerlu refused to sleep with him. Shang madly said, "Do you still dislike Laozi?"


    The Chinese used by Shangwei, Huaerlu didn''t quite understand what it means to dislike, and looked at Shangwei with innocent eyes, with a cute face and asked, "Uncle, what does dislike mean?"


    In this sentence, the word dismissal is Chinese.


    She learned from Shang Wei''s voice.


    Shang Wei was frustrated, "Then you sleep, I sleep on the sofa."


    This sentence is in English.


    Huaerlu gratefully said in English: "Mom said that men and women are different. Naturally, I cannot sleep in the same bed as Uncle Shang Wei."


    Huaerlu started to call his uncle again, and Shang Wei guessed that he was too tired to care about her and said: "Little girl, go to bed quickly."


    Shang Wei hugged her and walked into the room. I put away the umbrella and put it on the corridor to enter the room and said, "Shang Wei has been messing around."


    "No problem, I didn''t sleep anyway."


    Yun''er and Yooner slept in the innermost place. I used to lie beside Xi Zhan and explained: "Huawei''s child is Huawei''s child, and Huawei is Mo Yuanlian''s subordinate, and between Huawei and Shangwei There has been a period of time, but the two are not friends, so it is quite surprising that Huawei can let Huaerlu find Shangwei."


    I mentioned two or three sentences to Xi Zhan about Shangwei and Huawei before, but I''ve stopped it until now. Now I will explain to him carefully. After hearing this, he didn''t express any opinions on the matter.


    Just said: "It''s late, rest earlier."


    I turned over and put my arms around his shoulders and said: "It was originally our family''s play time, but Shang Wei found this place."


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t bring Yangsheng today, and he didn¡¯t even bring two nanny specially. He took care of the two children personally. I think he wanted to enjoy family time, but Shang Wei brought Huaerlu to find here. How much more in my heart Young will feel guilty because of this.


    The man said softly: "It''s okay."


    Silently, he said, "Shangwei is also your family member."


    Shangwei is my family.


    But not among the husband and children.


    I felt nothing in my heart.


    Just afraid to disturb Xi Zhan.


    Seeing that Xi Zhan didn''t care, I was relieved.


    I woke up late in the morning, and the two children were still asleep. I gently got up and got out of bed and put on clothes. I was afraid that it would be too cold after the rain. I deliberately wore a thick camel coat.


    I opened the door and went out and saw Shang Wei sitting in the corridor looking at the two people in the courtyard. On the Qingshi Road in the courtyard, Xi Zhan was teaching Yue Chun to fight. The man was wearing a heavy black overalls, and Yue Chun was wearing a pair of uniforms. A pair of short sleeves and a pair of sneakers.


    No wonder there is no Yang Sheng.


    I wanted to teach it myself.


    I used to sit next to Shangwei, and he saw me sitting next to him and said, "Xi Zhan is indeed different from before."


    "He has a family and a room now." I said.


    "Well, it''s a little more humane. If it was in the past, he wouldn''t teach anyone to fight, and he didn''t bother to talk to someone."


    Suzu Shang sighed slightly: "There are too many weaknesses."


    "People always have some weaknesses, otherwise you will be too lonely in this world. Am I not your weakness too?"


    I am a family member of Shangwei.


    Important family.


    He can''t do without me.


    As soon as he leaves me, I will collapse.


    It''s not that I think too much of myself, because I am his mother, the only family left to him by my biological mother. In his heart, I am the most important in the world.


    Including beyond his biological mother.


    Hearing the words, he said, "You have always been my weakness, but I and Xi Zhan are different. I have no scruples in this world and can leave at any time, because I am not your most important one. , I don¡¯t have to take care of you all the time, but he can¡¯t. He has to take care of you and two children."


    What Shang Wei said is correct.


    Maybe I am the most important in his life.


    But he is here...


    Although it is important, I have my own family.


    And he is not responsible to me.


    Because Xi Zhan is the man who is responsible.


    Our relationship is always different.


    I whispered: "The relationship is different. When you have your own wife and children, you can experience the desire to live urgently! You will know where your responsibilities are, and you will know You are not only yours, you also belong to your wife and your children!"


    He assuredly said: "I won''t have my own wife and children. I know you care about Huawei, let alone say that I don''t feel much about her, and I cannot forgive her for what I did."


    I asked hesitantly: "What have you done to her?"


    "The saddest thing in the world." He said.


    Shang Wei didn''t want to say anything, so I won''t ask any more.


    He and I sat here quietly looking at the courtyard. Although it hadn¡¯t rained anymore, the weather was even colder now. When I was about to enter the room, Huaerlu opened the door of the room and cried," Daddy, I want Daddy, Mom~"


    I reminded Shang Wei, "Your ancestor cried."


    Shang Wei didn''t make sense: "It has nothing to do with me, and it is not her who I provoke. She wakes up and asks for her father, but I am not."


    "Daddy, I want Daddy..."


    Huaerlu is a mixed-race. Except for her sharp facial contour and golden hair, she is not much different from ours. Oh, her skin tone is still naturally fair.


    This is jealous.


    I beckoned and shouted: "Huaerlu."


    Huaerlu stood there still, and it was even more sad to see Shang Wei not responding to her crying, "Mom, I want my mother, I want my mother, where is she, is she going to be stunned?"


    These few sentences Huaerlu uses Chinese.


    Upon hearing this, Shang Wei was surprised and said: "Your Chinese is very good!"


    Huaerlu looked at him with wandering eyes, her wet eyes looked at pitiful and wronged, she suddenly looked towards Xi Zhan and Yue Chun, and suddenly shouted, "It''s a good-looking brother."


    Shang Wei only spit out: "Heavy color."


    "Good-looking brother, hug~"


    Xi Zhan motioned, Yue Chun patted Huaerlu''s head, and Huaerlu **** shouted, "Brother hug me~"


    Yue Chun looked at me, and I nodded and said, "Hug."


    Yue Chun explained in a low voice, "I have a wrist injury."


    Upon hearing this, I quickly got up and asked: "How did you get hurt?"


    Yue Chun said: "I broke a bone a few days ago."


    I worried: "Why didn''t you tell me?"


    "I don''t want my mother to bother."


    Huaerlu seemed to understand what it meant to be injured. She comforted Yue Chun in Chinese, "Then I won''t let my brother hold him."


    Hearing this, Shang Wei said, "How do you understand these?"


    Huaerlu did not talk to Shangwei, but returned to the room barefoot. After Shangwei followed up, Huaerlu broke down and cried again.


    I heard Shang Wei jumping and saying: "I didn''t mess with you."


    "I want my mother, I don''t want my uncle..."


    Shangwei: "..."


    "Mom, I hate Daddy."


    "I''m not your father!"


    "Oh, I called wrong again."


    Shangwei: "..."


    "I want mom..."

 Chapter 762： Smart flower deer

    The Huaerlu next door has been crying. I heard quite a headache, not to mention the client¡¯s business affairs. He has been cursing in the room, but Xi Zhan is as steady as a mountain in dressing the two children, and Yue Chun is there to help. Because Yoona is afraid of Xi Zhan, she loves more and more, and always wants to hug her. At this time, Yuechun doesn''t care whether her wrist is broken or not.


    He hugged Yoona. At this time, I remembered that he also hugged Yoona yesterday. I think he just made an excuse for not holding the flower deer because of a broken wrist. I think this boy is too lonely. , I couldn''t let go of some people, even if he was just a wandering child who lacked food.


    "I''ll cook for you." I said.


    There is no kitchen in Xi Zhan''s courtyard, but there is a kitchen next door to his courtyard. According to Xi Zhan''s introduction, Gan Lu was afraid that he was hungry, so he set up a kitchen not far from where he lives.


    I went in and washed the rice and cooked the porridge. Within a few minutes, Huaerlu ran into the kitchen. She changed into a red cloak and her hair was tied together in a mess. Not to think it was Shangwei''s handwriting, but this little girl is real. She is cute and beautiful. When I see her, I expect Yoona to grow up. She should be like a flower deer. She is wearing beautiful little clothes. She looks curiously at everything around her and feels everything in the world. Good things, cry when you feel sad and make trouble.


    I shouted, "Huaerlu."


    Huaerlu smiled sweetly in Chinese and said: "My name is Shang Qi, my nickname is Huaerlu, beautiful sister, I have seen you before."


    I met her in Xiaoguo before.


    Unexpectedly, she still remembers me.


    I was surprised, "Your Chinese is very good."


    She nodded and said, "I''m very smart. I can speak English, French, Chinese, and great-grandfather''s Irish."


    Is this a language genius? !


    I squatted down and asked softly, "Since Huaerlu can speak Chinese, why should I pretend that I can''t? Let Uncle Shangwei teach you every day?"


    "Before my mother left Wucheng, she asked me to find Uncle Shangwei. She said that Uncle Shangwei had bullied her and asked me to avenge her."


    Huawei really can teach her daughter.


    And she can even say Wucheng very clearly.


    This girl is smarter than her age.


    Huaerlu asked again: "What is pretty sister doing?"


    "I''m making breakfast, what does Huaerlu like to eat?"


    "I''m not picky eaters, thank you pretty sister for the breakfast! To pretty sister, this matter must be kept secret from Uncle Shang Wei!"


    I smiled and asked, "Does Huaerlu want to bully his uncle?"


    Hearing that Huaerlu¡¯s eyes dimmed and said: ¡°I don¡¯t want to bully my uncle, but my mother said that my uncle is too bad. She once beat her mother and gave her away. Recently, he also bullied her mother.¡±


    Does Huawei have to talk to Huaerlu about these things?


    I coaxed her and said, "Huaerlu, you don''t have to be too sad. This is a matter between adults and they will solve it by themselves."


    Huaerlu raised her eyes and looked at me, and said confidently: "But I am my mother''s only daughter, and I am also her only support in this world. Mother''s business is mine."


    I was shocked, this little girl was too smart.


    Intelligent enough to look like a child of about ten years old.


    But the little girl in front of her is only five years old.


    "That Huaerlu acted according to his own mind and made Uncle Shangwei suffer a bit, but there is one thing I want to tell Huaerlu. In fact, Uncle Shangwei has been very lonely."


    "Daddy is he lonely?"


    Huaerlu suddenly called to Shang Wei''s father.


    I asked in a daze: "Why did you call him Daddy?"


    "Before my mother left, she said that Shangwei is my daddy, and my surname is Shang. We are a family, but my mother won''t let me tell daddy about this. She said that daddy won''t recognize us, and I don''t want to recognize him either. I want him to be unhappy to avenge his mother."


    Huaerlu said these words in a very calm tone. She was silent for a while and then said: "Pretty sister, daddy is not worthy of being a daddy, of course I am not worthy of his daughter. We are not worthy of what my mother said, because he is a young business man. And we just grew up in the silt... Pretty sister, will you keep this secret for me, right? Please don''t tell Daddy about this!"


    She didn''t want me to say it, but she told me again.


    I suddenly understood that this kid needed to talk to himself.


    Her heart is also full of bitterness.


    Because I was too smart, I took a lot!


    I couldn''t bear to say, "I promise you."


    I just promised her not to tell Shangwei for the time being.


    Because my heart is toward Shangwei.


    I will not hide this matter from Shangwei for too long.


    "Pretty sister, thank you."


    After that, Huaerlu stayed in the kitchen. She was very well-behaved and even very sensible, and she asked me if I could help.


    I naturally can''t bother my children.


    Twenty minutes later, Shang Wei found the kitchen. He leaned on the door and knocked on the seeds and asked Huaerlu, "What are you hiding here for?"


    Huaerlu ignored him.


    Shang Wei became more irritable, "Should I talk to you?"


    Huaerlu still did not speak.


    "Do you want to be beaten?"


    He threatened the child again.


    Huaerlu suddenly asked him, "Will you be happy to hit me?"


    Shang Wei was startled and asked, "What are you talking about?"


    "I''m not your child, why are you hitting me?"


    The English used by Huaerlu.


    She is good at disguising in front of him.


    "That said, you are not my daughter. Why are you relying on me for these three months? You think I am a philanthropist? When your mother comes back, let her give me your milk powder money!


    "I''m five years old and I don''t drink milk powder anymore."


    "Milk money, ice cream money, meal money, clothes money, etc. You have spent 200,000 yuan for my child in the past few months."


    Huaerlu was surprised and asked: "I spent so much?"


    "Ask the nanny to take care of you without the money? Please the chef without the money? And the clothes you wear are all first-class goods. Any one is worth tens of thousands. Do you think it is cheap?"


    Shang Wei actually counted this with a five-year-old child.


    And he still uses English.


    He also deliberately made Huaerlu understand.


    Because Huaerlu cannot speak Chinese in his consciousness.


    Hearing that Huaerlu was silent.


    Shang Wei asked unceremoniously: "Don''t speak again?"


    "Uncle Shang Wei, I have never worn such expensive clothes. My mother and I could barely maintain enough food and clothing when we went out to set up a street stall for a day. I couldn''t afford to go to school, and then my mother borrowed money everywhere, but no one wanted I borrowed money from my mother because they didn''t think my mother could afford it, so I never went to school. It was my mother who taught me to read and write."


    Shang Wei was stunned, "Why tell me this? Do you think I will sympathize with you? Don''t sell me poorly."


    I looked at Shangwei, "You are polite."


    Huaerlu said in English with wet eyes: "I remember my mother said that she said that I can go to school in Wucheng and make friends. I asked my mother why I have to go back to Wucheng to go to school, my mother said Going back to Wucheng, returning to the kind of life my mother had lived before, my Huaerlu can go to the best school. I asked my mother what kind of life she had before, and my mother said, maybe one day you will lose Mom, so you have to be mentally prepared from now on. I don¡¯t understand what the loss in my mother¡¯s mouth means, but I haven¡¯t seen my mother for three months. I think this may be loss..."


    Huaerlu pretended to be calm and said: "I''m sorry, uncle, you are right. I am indeed not your daughter. You don''t have to take care of me for these three months, let alone spend money on me. This should be what my father should do. I have made you feel bad for three months."


    Huaerlu knew that the man in front of her was her daddy.


    But she still said this.


    The bottom of her heart is eager for business.


    But I am also afraid of burdening Shangwei.


    Even if she said she wanted to avenge her mother.


    This little girl has a kind heart. Maybe she still doesn''t understand why Shangwei doesn''t want her mother, so that she doesn''t have the courage to recognize him, and she still says sorry.


    The five-year-old girl really took too much!


    Shang Wei was at a loss and said, "Why are you so polite all of a sudden? It''s a little bit different from you, so let me cry!"


    "Uncle Shangwei, will I lose my mother?"

 Chapter 763： The cherry blossoms fall, the soul whispers

    Mo Yuan Lianhui [±ÊȤ¸ó520www.biquge520.xyz] arrived in Wucheng, but Hua Wei did not come to pick up the flower deer. I don¡¯t know if she encountered something dangerous, or she left the flower deer on purpose. At Shangwei''s side, otherwise there is no other explanation, but we don''t know the current situation of Huawei, and we really need to find out.


    Shang Wei didn''t want to comfort Huaerlu at all. He didn''t have that sympathy in his heart. He continued to knock the seeds in an unsteady manner and said: "How do I know that I am not your mother, I hope she will come here quickly It''s annoying to pick you up."


    Huaerlu collapsed completely, crying in the kitchen, her eyes flushed with tears, her small appearance was really pitiful.


    Shang Wei threw away the melon seeds in his hand and said, "Shut up."


    Huaerlu ignored him and continued to cry forever, and the crying louder, I quickly said: "You coax her."


    Shang Wei squinted and asked me, "How to coax?"


    "Who asked you to make her cry."


    Shang Wei came directly and carried Huaerlu on his shoulders and took him away from the kitchen. Huaerlu struggled and said, "I hate you."


    "Dare to hate me if you eat mine and drink mine?"


    "I made money to pay you back when I grew up."


    "Cut, can I live until you grow up?"


    Why did Shangwei tell the child about this again?


    Helpless, I continued to cook.


    A few minutes later, Xi Zhan went into the kitchen to help me. He washed the dishes for me and said, "Yooner and Huaerlu have a good fight."


    "They are all crying characters, but Huaerlu has to be more sensible after all. She knows that Shangwei is her daddy, pretending not to recognize Shangwei, and don''t know when they will untie this knot."


    Xi Zhan asked in surprise: "Shangwei''s daughter?"


    "Well, Shang Wei has never been a taboo against women, and he is more casual when it comes to love between men and women. Hua Wei is one of the women he has ever slept with. He did not expect that Hua Wei was pregnant and gave birth to Huaer Deer, but this What Huawei kept hiding from Shangwei, and how Shangwei took care of Huaerlu...I don¡¯t know why he was willing to take care of this child for three months. It¡¯s amazing."


    Xi Zhan said in a low voice: "Shangwei is the least likely to have children. Unexpectedly, her daughters are so old and ran in front of you and me. I guess he is willing to take care of the deer for the child¡¯s mother. Special feelings, otherwise it cannot be explained."


    Xi Zhan and I thought of something.


    Unless there is a special feeling, it cannot be explained.


    "I hope he understands himself earlier." I said.


    Xi Zhan handed me the washed dishes. I took it and cut the pot with a kitchen knife. He suddenly mentioned to me: "I want to give Xi Run a word. This is the tradition of the Xi family. What do you think? "


    Xi Zhan''s word is Ci Mirror, which is taken from the most unretainable in the world, the confidant Ci Mirror and Hua Cishu, it is really good to hear the explosion.


    I smiled and asked him, "Will Yoona not take it?"


    Xi Zhan''s voice softly said, "The little lion is very nice, Xi Run is a boy, and the big lion is always bad."


    "Does the second brother have a good word?"


    Since Xi Zhan proposed, he should have thought about it a long time ago, and he naturally had a word of satisfaction in his heart, otherwise he would not propose to me.


    "Your father''s character is Shen Nian, I am divorced, and the next generation of the Xi family''s nameplate is Qing, which is not easy to pick up. Last night, I suddenly thought of Qing Yingluo, the soul whispered, and Run''er used Qing Ying. Right."


    "Qing Yingluo, what does the soul whisper mean?"


    "It''s only the name of the poem. I suddenly thought of a Qing Ying planted in your father''s courtyard, and also thought of the name of this poem, and thought of the name of the Xi family as Qing, so Qing Ying is the most suitable."


    That''s it.


    "Qingying, Qingying is very good." I smiled and said, "Second brother''s words are so good, I want you to get one for Yoona."


    "The little lion is great," he said.


    Xi Zhan took the name plate of the Xi family, but he is not the real Xi family, but if he doesn''t follow the name plate of the Xi family, he should start according to whose name plate?


    His biological father?


    He has no contact with his biological father.


    In fact, the Xi family is very important to Xi Zhan.


    His enlightenment and his culture first came from the Xi family.


    The roots of his first half of his life were planted here.


    I laughed and said, "Qingying, the more you read, the better."


    "Well, you like it."


    I like the name Xi Zhan takes.


    Moreover, he has a profound background, and his name is naturally not bad.


    I squinted and said, "Second brother, the porridge is almost ready."


    He nodded, and I said to him: "I don''t want to feed the children because they don''t listen to me too much."


    I feed, they will not eat obediently.


    "You usually spoil them too much, and the persimmons are still soft. They know that you are easy to deal with, and they like to sing against you."


    This is Xi Zhan''s evaluation of me.


    Hearing this, I said in a melancholy tone: "Yes, I usually spoil them too much. Even if they are wrong, I can''t bear to scold them. There is no way! Because they are my life in exchange, I can''t bear it. So only let my second brother be the bad guy, it is impossible for me to be a tiger mother in my life!"


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan hugged my waist from behind. I froze and heard his gentle voice full of self-blame: "The most painful and difficult day of your life should be when you are pregnant with them, but I cannot be with you. You, this is my regret."


    At that time, Xi Zhan was helpless.


    Besides, there is sweetness in my heart.


    The sweetness brought to me by these two children.


    The most desperate thing for me should be when I heard the news of their deaths, I felt empty heart, uncontrollable pain and sorrow, this is also the place I hated Gu Tingchen the most. I am not afraid of him dealing with me, I am afraid of him psychologically tossing. I.


    Think of him...


    I remembered those sad days again. The two or three years spent with Xi Zhan made me more aware of how humble I was and how to practice myself. The various experiences I have experienced made me cherish even more. During the time together, I always hope that our future will not have too much hardship, but I know that Xi Zhan and I will experience more hardships.


    The life and death of me and his future are unpredictable.


    We can only cherish the present as much as possible.


    "Then brother will accompany us more in the future."


    The man¡¯s voice was gentle, coming from the side of my ear, "You are allowed, I will always think of you and this home in my heart."


    There are three children and me in this family.


    I turned my head and kissed him on the cheek, and Shang Wei''s voice suddenly came from the door: "You have to kiss me in the kitchen. Are you tired of people? The deer wants to drink milk."


    Xi Zhan loosened me and left the kitchen, without giving Shang Wei a look. Shang Wei said with disdain, "Who wouldn''t pretend to be cool! I''ve long seen you not pleasing to your eyes, if not because you are Sheng''er''s husband." For the sake of it, I''ve been **** with you!"


    I rolled my eyes and said, "Is it enjoyable?"

 Chapter 764： Let mom pick you up

    "I can''t fight him with a real gun and live ammunition, can''t I have a mouthful? I heard the informant said Yunyi...Forget it, I''ll call him Mo Yuanlian, I heard the informant say Mo Yuanlian is back to Wu The city is over. I plan to find him to play for a while, who asked him to take away Huawei and let me breast-feed the baby for three months."


    I was speechless: "What benefit can you get if you trouble Mo Yuanlian? When did you not make yourself feel embarrassed?"


    "It''s hard to buy a daughter to be happy."


    Shangwei''s complexion is very stubborn.


    He is a man who is hard to persuade.


    And in his mind, these are fun. He likes to play like this, making everyone uneasy, but he will also make himself uneasy, so why bother?


    "Shangwei, the doctor said about your condition... you know your own situation, and you can no longer hurt yourself by yourself."


    Shang Wei said in an indifferent tone: "I know, don''t worry, God won''t accept me yet, please relax."


    "You are colorblind and you still..."


    Shang Wei interrupted me, and said with a serious look: "Sheng''er [Shuquge www.shuquge.vip], I don¡¯t want anyone to mention my condition, because this is a fact that I have known for a long time. It just makes me irritable."


    "Okay, I''ll shut up. Anyway, I''m not my mother and I can''t control you. If you ruin yourself, I won''t recognize you."


    Shang Wei snorted and asked, "Is there any milk?"


    "In the refrigerator, take it yourself."


    Shang Wei took the milk and left the kitchen, and I was slightly upset, mainly because Shang Wei''s mentality was undesirable.


    This is typically not too big a problem.


    It''s easy to mess up Wucheng.


    Besides, I don''t want him to target Mo Yuanlian.


    "Forget it, talk to him again when you have time."


    I finished my meal and went back to the courtyard. Run''er and Yooner were sitting in front of the door playing with branches, Yue Chun was watching them quietly, while Huaerlu was sitting on the threshold drinking milk, and Shang Wei was standing. Knocking melon seeds next to her, and seeing me, Shang Wei coming over to help me carry the tray, I asked Yue Chun, "Where is my father?"


    "There is an emergency meeting, a video conference in the front hall."


    "Then let''s eat first. Although it''s too cold outside, but the scenery outside is beautiful, let''s eat in the courtyard."


    Except for Shang Wei and Yue Chun, everyone wore warm clothes, especially Run''er. He caught a cold and covered him tightly.


    Huaerlu wants to go out to play after dinner. Children of her age like to behave normally. Shang Wei asked her to go outside by herself, but she had to get on Shang Wei, and Shang Wei was too lazy to talk to her. : "Go if you like, or pull it down if you don''t."


    Shangwei''s mouth is never lost.


    Huaerlu didn¡¯t pay attention to him anymore, but walked out of the courtyard with small steps. I sat on the cushion in the corridor and reminded Shang Weidao: ¡°The old house of Xi¡¯s house is full of artificial lakes and deep wells. If you don''t care, you should follow."


    "Oh, I''m really a servant."


    Although he was disgusted, Shang Wei followed suit.


    I held Run''er in my arms and smiled and said, "Daddy just picked up the word for you, Qingying. From now on, Run''er will also be called Qingying."


    Yue Chun asked me, "Qing Yingluo, does the soul whisper?"


    I asked him in surprise, "Yue Chun knows?"


    "I''ve heard this poem, Qingying''s words are very nice."


    I rubbed Yue Chun''s head and smiled, "Yue Chun is a good name. I want to ask, do you have a word for Yue Chun?"


    He shook his head and said, "No, but that''s okay. I will change my name later, so Yue Chun will keep it as my handwriting."


    He made up his mind to change his name.


    Even if Xi Zhan said to give him two years to consider.


    "Well, let my father name you at that time."


    Yue Chun politely said: "Thank you mother."


    "You don''t have to be so polite between you and me."


    Hearing this, the more Chun was silent.


    He is a deep young man with a personality that resembles Xi Zhan too much. It is not like Xi Zhan who followed Xi Zhan, but he had such a personality before we knew him, cold and taciturn.


    His eyes are very beautiful.


    Like Gu Lanzhi''s eyes.


    The vast stars can be cold and arrogant.


    Qing Leng Guao is more like Xi Zhan.


    And the longer he gets, the more handsome he is. Children as small as Huaerlu praise him for his good-looking appearance. After a few years, the more youthful girl is, he is 100% a fairy.


    Adopting him is a treasure.


    I asked him, "How is your wrist injury? Why didn''t you tell me, you let you touch the water to wash the dishes last night."


    "It''s okay, but Huaerlu is a five-year-old child after all. It will be a bit hard for me to hold her. Don''t worry about me."


    He suddenly explained Huaerlu.


    I yelled and said, "It''s okay, as long as you are okay, you don''t hold Yooner in these two days, so that the injury will not get worse."


    "Well, I will pay attention."


    Two hours later, Xi Zhan returned to the courtyard. I went to give him a warm meal. After he finished eating, I asked him, "Anything in trouble?"


    "There are indeed some troubles. It is business. I have asked Yuanyou to return to Finland first, and also to the country...I plan to expand my business in the next year, and I intend to let Heming Yizheng develop here."


    I asked doubtfully: "Who manages the Finnish side?"


    "Even though Yuan You is lazy and playful, he is still willing to do things in case of trouble, and Mu Li is over there, so it is most suitable for him to stay over there."


    What Xi Zhan said meant that Yuanyou was planning to send Yuanyou to Finland for a long time, but Yuanyou, as I remembered, was very reluctant to go overseas. Such an arrangement was even more punishing for Yuanyou.


    "The third brother is afraid that he will complain to me."


    Xi Zhan said bluntly: "When you can''t hear it, it is."


    I can''t do Xi Zhan''s wind and rain like a mountain.


    I cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks he had eaten and went to the kitchen to wash up. When I got back, he was teaching Yue Chun to fight again. The big and small in the courtyard looked serious and rigid, and they were all very beautiful anyway.


    Huaerlu imitated their postures in the corridor, and when she saw that she was interested, Shang Wei suggested: "I can teach you, but you can''t ruin people so much in the future. I can eat whatever I give you and drink whatever I give you. What to drink, let alone cry."


    Huaerlu naturally ignored him. She followed Yue Chun to imitate a few movements and then became tired, and sat on the steps in a daze.


    Shang Wei asked her, "What are you thinking?"


    Huaerlu was silent suddenly, and Shang Wei looked at me uncomfortably, "What do you think this little girl is thinking about?"


    I went to ask Huaerlu, "What is Huaerlu thinking?"


    "I was thinking, this house is so big and beautiful. Mom must like it very much. I haven''t seen my mother for a long time."


    Seeing Huaerlu mentioning his mother, Shang Wei lost interest and returned to the room, seeing that Huaerlu''s eyes dimmed.


    She lowered her head and said, "Mom is really pitiful."


    I comforted her and said: "Mum must be fine."


    She smiled and said, "Well, I know."


    She got up again and followed Yue Chun''s gestures. Yoona played with Xi Zhan for a while. The man came and hugged her in his arms. She stretched out her hand and said, "Dad, Huahua~"


    I turned my eyes to see a cluster of white daisies blooming in the corner of the wall.


    Xi Zhan smiled, "Well, let my mother pick it for you."


    Then he looked at me with a deep smile in his eyes--


    "Mrs. Xi, pick me a daisy flower."

 Chapter 765： Father loves mother very much

    I came closer and realized that this is not a daisy. I just thought that the daisy should not be this month. I turned around and smiled and said to Xi Zhan: "This is not a daisy. I seem to have seen it before."


    It looked like a daisy from a distance. I didn''t expect that Xi Zhan and I had admitted wrong, but I really can''t remember the name of this flower.


    Xi Zhan approached, "Wildflowers."


    "This wild flower is pretty."


    I picked one and handed it to Yoona, and I suggested: "Such a beautiful wild flower, let''s give it a name."


    Xi Zhan asked me, "What name do you want?"


    I said casually: "Wild Daisy?"


    Because it really looks like a daisy.


    Xi Zhan smiled when I said that.


    "Well, as much as you like."


    ...


    In the morning, Xi Zhan answered a few phone calls. The rest of the time was to teach Yue Chun to fight or grapple. I didn¡¯t quite understand it. It was only after listening to them that I understood. But in this situation, the white blanket in the corridor There are two of my blood and flesh, they play carefree, and I enjoy the scenery in the courtyard and the two in the courtyard silently and contentedly.


    This scene is very comfortable. Xi Zhan also teaches Huaerlu a few simple movements from time to time. When Huaerlu sees Xi Zhan, she takes the initiative to teach her. She is very serious in learning, and she is not tired.


    This child can endure hardship.


    Shang Wei stayed in the room for a while and went out. Seeing Huaerlu was full of interest, he sarcastically said: "Don''t be an incompetent killer like your mother. Saying that your mother''s ability is the worst killer I know. , I have saved her several times."


    Huaerlu asked him curiously, "What is the killer?"


    Although Shang Wei was disrespectful, he knew where the bottom line was. He didn''t explain, but left the courtyard straight away.


    Huaerlu asked me curiously, "Pretty sister, what is the killer? I heard Uncle Shang Wei''s tone that he seemed to dislike it."


    I smiled and said: "It''s a profession. Uncle Shangwei is not disgusting, but jealous. He has always been a bad guy."


    Hearing my explanation, Huaerlu will understand.


    She said: "Yes, he is the most shameful."


    Huaerlu knows Shangwei quite well.


    Shang Wei did not come back after he left. In the evening, Huawei came to pick up the child. She looked very haggard and walked slowly. She took Huaerlu''s palm to thank me.


    "Young Master Shang said that Huaerlu is here. Let me pick her up. Thank you Miss Shi for taking care of Huaerlu. Huabei is grateful. If you have anything to do in the future, please let me ask."


    I asked her curiously, "Where have you been during this time?"


    She answered truthfully, "Mr. Mo''s side."


    Huawei took Huaerlu and left the Xi family''s old house. After she left, Xi Zhan said: "She was seriously injured."


    There is indeed a problem with Huawei''s walking posture.


    I was worried about Huawei. I originally wanted to ask Mo Yuanlian and I was afraid to disturb him. Besides, he didn¡¯t answer my call before, and he might not answer my call now. I gave up this idea and went instead. Cook for a few of them.


    When I was cooking, Yue Chun came over to help me. I really enjoyed his help, and I was in a good mood to make a big table of dishes.


    I also mentioned to Yue Chun: "I was very disgusted with cooking for a while, so I subconsciously hypnotized myself not to cook. Then I rubbed against your father and waited for me to eat the leftovers. He knew my But my mind has never broken me."


    "Father loves mother very much."


    I shocked and said: "My good friend, I heard the inexplicable awkwardness of the word love from your mouth, but it is inexplicable and happy."


    Yue Chun smiled and said, "Mother likes sweetness."

 Chapter 766： Huaweis Xiaofanwai

    Huawei has been following Mo Yuanlian for this period of time. Because he kidnapped Adrian, many enemies are chasing them down, so Huawei was naturally seriously injured as a bodyguard.


    Perhaps seeing them pitiful Mo Yuanlian walking outside for a few months, she was finally willing to return to Wucheng. After returning to Wucheng, she can get peace and tranquility. After all, Xi Zhan and Shi Sheng are in this city.


    And Mo Yuanlian''s overwhelming power is also in this city.


    As early as a few months ago, he had transferred most of Chen Shen''s power to Wucheng, with the purpose of waiting for his time girl.


    After returning to Wucheng, I got a little respite. After a few days of rest, Huawei contacted Shangwei. This is why Shangwei will leave in the afternoon because he no longer has to take care of Huaerlu.


    Shang Wei told Huawei the whereabouts of the Huaerlu. It was 11 o''clock in the evening after Huawei received the child back to Wucheng. After she coaxed the child to sleep, she received a call from Shangwei.


    "What do you mean by letting the little girl ruin me for three months? You really should be a good young master? Let''s talk about how to make up for me."


    She looked down slightly at the well-behaved Huaerlu who was sleeping, this was his biological daughter, and he needed compensation for taking care of her.


    She remembered the scene when he gave her to others. She begged him that way, but he not only refused her, but also raised his hand and beat her: "Just you? Why do you like this young master? You''re confused, right? Anyone in the circle knows that women are the least valuable in this young master. There are hundreds of women in this young master before you, what are you? You can be considered annoying to this young master today, I can only send you Let other men know who you are, so as not to be overwhelmed here."


    She came out of the cottage at the beginning of the year. The calf was not afraid of tigers, and she was not good at learning. When she was deep in the swamp, Shang Wei saved her easily.


    Perhaps it was because he was too young and thoughtful of a little girl at the time, so he was not afraid of his refusal and kept saying that he liked him, and chased him for a long time.


    But the result? !


    When he fell asleep, she said: "You gave it to me voluntarily. Even if you didn''t do it voluntarily, you still made money when the young master sleeps with you.


    She asked in surprise: "You don''t like me?"


    Shang Wei asked her coldly, "Do you deserve it if you like this word?"


    "You don''t like me why do you want me?"


    "Don''t you keep chasing this young master?"


    At that time, Huawei was still too young, and she cried out because of her grievances, without the slightest concealment. The most upset of Shangwei was this ignorant woman who threatened to give her away.


    Huawei sensed the seriousness in his tone and hurriedly admitted to him, but he was determined to teach Huawei a lesson.


    Shang Wei sent her out, but the other party was still his enemy... Hua Wei trembled when he remembered what happened back then.


    If she hadn''t stabbed Mingzhi in the waist with a knife back then, not to mention that the man was not very interested in her, and the person who was sent by Shangwei himself would not be offended, so I didn''t force her, otherwise Never let her go.


    At that time, she was abandoned by that person. Later, in order to save face, he publicized that he slept with Huawei. He also praised her health and passed it to his younger brother. Although it was all rumors, Huawei did not explain it because These are not important anymore.


    More because she was really beaten...


    After she was abandoned, she fled frantically. She did not expect to be followed by two people, and was arrested and imprisoned in a warehouse a month later.


    She remained a prisoner for the next half month.


    She wanted to commit suicide all the time, but the suicide was unsuccessful, until the organizers found her and rescued her, that is, Mo Yuanlian¡¯s person. In fact, she had suicidal thoughts at that time, because the days of the half-month were caused by Hua Wei It is eighteen layers of hell.


    If it wasn''t because of pregnancy...


    The child in the belly rescued her who was on the brink of desperation.


    According to the time calculation, it is business micro.


    She decided to keep this child just to...


    What do you think?


    Huawei forgot that reason.


    But it must be very important at the time.


    She must be hoping for something.


    When the organization saw her pitifully, it forgave her by exile. This exile lasted five years. In the five-year period, hunger was the most practical problem.


    But later, she really learned how to behave, and never disturbed him over her own strength, and named herself Huabei.


    Humble and humble.


    And what about Huawei? !


    Died in the summer of that year.


    A summer full of enthusiasm and hope.


    Shang Wei touched the scar on his waist and shouted, "Master Shang."


    The scar on her waist and abdomen was left by her stabbing herself back then, stabbing her at a vital point, so her body is very poor these years, just for the sake of the flower deer and the returning Mo Yuanlian. She had to go back to the past.


    Of course, she didn''t expect to meet Shang Wei at all.


    She never thought he would be in Wucheng.


    Since he is in Wucheng...


    Then let Huaerlu approach him.


    Because this child has been longing for his father.


    She didn''t want to make her so pitiful.


    She even wanted to return the flower deer to him.


    "What did you do so politely suddenly? In my impression, you should be a woman who is violent and shameless and brave to show love. How come you have been so polite after meeting now?"


    She still shouted politely, "Master Shang."


    Shang Wei¡¯s life is limited. It is a red rose waiting to wither at any time. Such a man is fascinating but also stinging. Now in his life, only Shi Sheng left by his mother is the most important. Others are more important to him. In terms of travellers.


    Including the women he slept with.


    Naturally, he can say a few words when he remembers.


    If you can''t remember it, you can''t remember it in this life.


    Obviously, Huawei is within the scope of his willingness to greet one or two more, but Huawei has lost all his passion and love, and her body is not much better than Shangwei.


    Especially recently I suffered such a serious injury...


    Mo Yuanlian had abandoned her a few days ago.


    She is now a free person.


    Because it is already a waste.


    Her injury can no longer be maintained...


    In fact, it is more to let her retire early than being abandoned, because she got a large sum of money, this money can let her and Huaerlu live a carefree life.


    But for a lifetime...


    A lifetime is too long.


    Huawei''s heart is not longing.


    "Huawei, you are too boring."


    Shang Wei hung up the phone, Hua Wei reached out and took off her clothes. Her arm was stitched with dozens of stitches and her wrist was slashed. She could no longer pick up a knife and continue to be a bodyguard.


    In fact, she is not worthy of being a bodyguard.


    Because of her, her ability is really poor.


    She took off her skirt again, and her thigh was scratched here, which was different from the usual injuries. The doctor said that there was a possibility of lameness.


    She sat naked in front of the window, looking at the slight rain outside the window, and her heart was desperate. Her heart was always desperate.


    Even giving birth to Huaerlu did not bring her any hope. She lived to this day because of the responsibility of Huaerlu.


    She will be relieved when she is sent away.


    How could she have such thoughts?


    But such thoughts never faded in my mind.


    She remembered again that summer, in that sultry warehouse, and those two disgusting fat men...


    Hua Wei''s heart was full of nausea. She quickly ran to the bathroom and vomited. There was blood in the vomiting object. She never cared whether the injury would be better, she never cared about herself.


    She is extremely tired of her body.


    It''s even disgusting.


    She chuckled and said, "Shang Wei."


    Hua Wei got up, she went back to the room and looked at the sleeping Huaerlu. She loved her, but she didn''t love her so much.


    She went downstairs naked in the rain, her eyes looking up at the sky were hollow and desperate, and the heart had long been rotten and withered.


    "Shangwei, I was wrong from the moment I said I liked you. I can''t blame you or forgive you. How can you give me away? How can you ruin my arrogant pride?"


    Back then, Huawei, a little girl, had a baby face, and her big eyes were bright and scorching. Even though she was unfortunately abused by her father since she was a child, she still has hope for the world, even Dare to love and hate.


    It is a pity that she met Shang Wei who has no compassion.


    His unfeeling ruined a girl''s life.


    Huawei couldn''t cry, she hadn''t cried for a long time, probably for several years, she hadn''t cried when she gave birth to a deer.


    What''s worth crying?


    After being in the rain for a while, she went back to the room and bandaged herself. Although it was a bruised body, she needed to live right now. After the bandage, she changed into a dark sweater.


    Huawei did not sleep.


    She can''t sleep.


    She took out the knife Mo Yuanlian gave her a few months ago and put it on the table, remembering what he said, "You are not the most capable person, but I am willing to let you stay by my side. This knife Leave it to you, you must use it to protect me all the time."


    Hua Wei also asked him doubtfully, "My ability is limited, but Mr. Mo still summoned me to Wucheng to protect you. Why?"


    "She asked me about you proactively."


    At that time, Mo Yuanlian''s expression was full of joy.


    Later, Huawei realized that she was referring to Miss Shi.


    Huawei picked up the knife and rubbed it in her hand. After a while, Shangwei called her again. After thinking about it, she didn''t refuse, and put it in her ear and called it softly, "Master Shang."


    Her task now is to give him the flower deer.


    Start by cultivating their feelings.


    There should be progress in these three months.


    After all, Huaerlu is a smart little girl.


    "Huawei, come and pick up this young master."


    When Huawei rushed to the bar box, Shangwei was already drunk. She was about to help Shangwei from a bunch of women when a woman stopped her, "Who are you? You don''t know the rules?"


    Huawei asked eagerly: "What rules?"


    "Young Master Shang belongs to our sister tonight."


    Wen Yan Huawei shouted patiently, "Master Shang."


    Since the meeting, Huawei has been calling him Master Shang in a polite and alienated manner. Shangwei remembered that she had been calling him Shangwei before.


    Not at all afraid of who he is.


    Thinking that Shang Wei wanted to embarrass her, he ignored her.


    There are three women in a scene. Besides, there are not only three women in the room. Seeing that Shang Wei didn¡¯t take care of the other women in Huawei, he became more courageous, but Huawei blocked them in silence. The meaning was clear. Give it to her and she will leave here.


    "Who are you? Get out of here."


    Huawei stood still, and suddenly a beer bottle hit Huawei''s head, and the fragments pierced her cheek, blood flowed out instantly, and Shangwei''s expression turned pale, "Get out!!"


    The woman groaned: "Young Master Shang will let you go..."


    "This young master is talking about you."


    Seeing Shang Wei¡¯s ugly expression, several women ran out of the box while Huawei stood still, even if her cheeks were painful, she didn¡¯t say a word. She was anxious with the appearance of resignation, "I remember you weren¡¯t before. Such!"


    How could she be bullied obediently in the past? !


    Hua Wei respectfully said: "Master Shang, I was really too self-confident in the past. I still have to be grateful to Master Shang for his teachings."


    His teaching? !


    He suddenly remembered that he had given her to other men.


    He suddenly asked irritably, "So you are revenge against me?"


    Huawei raised her eyes to look at him, her eyes full of hesitation, and she said in a faint tone: "How can I avenge my status and status against Young Master Shang? Besides, it was Huawei who was overpowering back then."


    "Huawei, shut up!"


    She yelled obediently, "Yes, Master Shang."


    Shang Wei was a man with violent temper. Seeing her so angry, he kicked her angrily.


    Huawei was kicked into the corner. Her body was already injured, and she seemed to be distracted by the kick from Shangwei.


    She swallowed the **** smell in her throat and crawled on the ground. Seeing her in such a short breath, her face was ugly, but she didn''t vent her mouth.


    After a long time he sighed: "You shouldn''t like me."


    "Yes, I understand now."


    The blood on her cheeks dropped to the floor bit by bit, Huawei remembered the words he had said to Miss Shi in the hospital before, but she had always been entangled with him by herself.


    "Huawei, you can be who you were before."


    "Master Shang is really strange, you think I was self-righteous before, so I let other men ruin me and make me less worthy of you, but now you...Hua Wei has worn out all his temper. It is a round stone, Shang There is no problem with how the young master wants to play, because I will not stab the young master Shang."


    Shang Wei widened his eyes, "Hua Wei you!"


    He ordered: "Look up."


    Huawei raised her head and looked straight at Shangwei, her cheeks were bleeding all the time, but she didn''t cry or make trouble, Shangwei frowned.


    The girl who said that she would feel wronged before and the girl with calm eyes are really not the same.


    Shang Wei''s heart was irritable, and he didn''t know what caused this irritability, and this irritability shouldn''t be given to him by this outsider.


    The person and thing he should be worried about should be Shi Sheng.


    It''s his mother.


    Not the little girl in front of me.


    Thinking of this, he said vicious words--


    "Huawei, you really don''t deserve this young master."


    Words can be a sharp sword. Shang Wei, who is like this, confronts Hua Wei. The girl who is crawling on the ground clenched her palms, her nails sunken in the flesh, she forcibly supported her broken body, her voice softly replied. : "Yes, Master Shang."

 Chapter 767： Ganlu was bullied

    Even Yue Chun knows that I like sweet words and sweet things. I sighed in my heart that I couldn''t hide my mind and put happiness on the surface, but I love life even more like this.


    Compared with the days before.


    I smiled and said, "Yue Chun will also tease me."


    Yue Chun explained, "I don''t have one."


    I patted him on the shoulder and said, "What do you want to eat? My cooking skills are great. I can cook whatever you want."


    "I don''t really like it, just casual."


    It''s also casual...


    He also spoke more and more like Xi Zhan.


    "Well, then I will do something at will."


    When I returned to the courtyard after cooking, I saw Ganlu, she cried in front of Xi Zhan, as if she had been wronged by the sky, and Xi Zhan on one side was silent with a condensed eyebrow.


    I quickly asked: "What''s wrong with mom?"


    Ganlu calmed down when she saw me. She wiped the tears from the corner of her eyes and said gently: "I met with my girlfriends a few wives who used to gather together for tea and chat during the day. I didn''t plan to go. But a few girlfriends persuaded me that the owner of the house is gone, and that I am at this age. I can¡¯t lock myself in the room all the time. I have to go to see the world more. I think about it. This is the same reason I thought about, but the whole process was lost The lady''s wife sarcastically said that Xi Zhan was not my birth son, that Yun''er and Yooner were not my birth grandchildren, and that the Xi family''s rules were long gone, and it was useless for me to keep it. I was no longer the mistress of the Xi family. "


    These must be second, there should be more ugly, otherwise the nectar will not be so sad, crying like this in front of Xi Zhan, I calmed her and said, "Mom, what else did they say?"


    Ganlu looked embarrassed, he wanted to speak, and it seemed that those words were particularly ugly. I suddenly realized that my daughter-in-law should not listen to these words. I changed the subject and laughed: "I just made a meal, mom can eat something. The matter will be resolved after eating."


    Gan Lu nodded and said, "I have no appetite, so I won''t bother you to eat. I''ll go back to my yard and go back to Wucheng tomorrow."


    After talking about nectar, he left.


    After she left, I said to Xi Zhan, "Let¡¯s eat."


    After eating, Yue Chun was digesting in the yard, Xi Zhan was practicing painting and calligraphy in the room, while I was tossing about with two little things.


    Perhaps because of their young age, Yuna and Yoona love to move very much. They ran around in the hallway, but they fell to the ground after a short distance. Fortunately, the blankets on the bed didn¡¯t hurt when they fell. Compared with the daytime, Yuna To be more active, the two doctors waiting in the old house came over to give Run''er an infusion in the evening.


    After waiting for them to rest at night, I asked about Xi Zhan Ganlu. At this time, Xi Zhan took off his clothes and soaked in the warm bathtub. I squatted behind the bathtub to wash his hair.


    He closed his eyes comfortably and said: "It''s just a few women with broken mouths. I don''t know where they got the news. Knowing that she replaced my biological mother''s position these years, and even satirized her half-aged milfs. Have never experienced the joy of love."


    These words are indeed a blow to Ganlu.


    Even the pain of life.


    Maybe in the decades to come, she will keep this matter in her heart and think about it, and then she will be depressed.


    "Three women in a drama, among them, the mother is the most topical, and in their eyes, the mother has lost the Xi family, and is a woman who has lost power. She is the best bully."


    "The mother has not lost power, I am still her son, but those people are not clear, so Hu Luo Pingyang was bullied by the dog."


    I massaged Xi Zhan and asked, "What should I do? My mother can''t take this loss for no reason, she has to solve her heart knot."


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes and looked at me, "Do you want to avenge your mother?"


    I smiled and said, "Yes, I am her daughter-in-law."


    I am Ganlu''s daughter-in-law, her honor and disgrace should be guarded by me, and she is also the mistress of my biological father.


    All these years in Xi''s family have been her foreign affairs.


    And Gan Shuang just inherited a name.


    It is nectar that has worked hard for the Xi family for so many years.


    Xi Zhan decided: "Tomorrow, I will start a party in your name to invite those women and their respective daughter-in-laws, including their daughters. You should know what to do."


    I kissed him on the forehead, squinted and smiled: "This is natural. I''ve always been able to beat people with ease."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, "I know."


    What does he know?


    Are you aware of my sharp teeth?


    "You want to say I''m smart?"


    Xi Zhan said: "I''ve seen it before, you never admit defeat."


    Yes, he has seen me facing Wen Ruyan and Ye Wan. He knows that I will not accept defeat or even pay for it. Tomorrow I will seek justice for my mother-in-law.


    "Second brother, I will live up to my mission."


    ...


    I woke up very early the next day, and first called Jiang Chen and told him to investigate the ladies Ganlu met yesterday. When I was cooking in the kitchen, Jiang Chen called me back, "The information is all ready. There are still some things to give to Shi Zong. I will come to see you and accompany you and Mrs. Xi to participate in the evening."


    Jiang Chen and I have known each other for many years, and we know each other. I know that Jiang Chen will come over and he will come.


    "Well, I''m in the Xi''s old house."


    Xi Zhan left nectar while eating in the morning.


    He said: "Mother will return to Wucheng in the evening."


    The party started in the afternoon, and the show was full of dew.


    Gan Lu asked in surprise: "How did Zhan''er mention this?"


    "I invited the women you met yesterday in the name of Yoona, and Yoona will give you justice when we meet in the afternoon."


    Ganlu grasped the chopsticks tightly, "Actually, there is no need to..."


    Xi Zhanning interrupted Ganlu with an eyebrow, and explained in a cold voice: "My mother was the head mother of the Xi family. She used to be and is also the head of the Xi family. This is beyond doubt, except that the head of the Xi family has been replaced by your son. Only his daughter-in-law."


    Tears filled Ganlu''s eyes again.


    She glanced at Xi Zhan and then at me.


    I held her hand on the dinner table back and said, "Mom, you are the only mother of Xi Zhan and the elder I respect. Besides, for so many years, my father used you as the mistress of Xi Zhan."


    I smiled and said, "You must never be humiliated."


    Gan Lu was not used to my touch, she retracted her hand and said, "Thank you..."


    Jiang Chen arrived at the old house at noon, wearing a suit and leather shoes, and holding two gift boxes. I gave the two children to Xi Zhan and let him enter the room. He reported to me: "The old lady Xi saw that yesterday. The noble ladies are all famous family wives in Tongcheng. I deliberately investigated what happened yesterday. Among them, Mrs. Song and Mrs. Xie are the most outrageous and direct mistresses."


    "That afternoon''s party mainly hit them?"

 Chapter 768： Dad is handsome~

    "The gunshot is enough to deal with the two of them is enough to warn other people. It is worth mentioning that Mrs. Song and Mrs. Xie have been fond of old Mrs. Xi before. Some of their husbands were in business and some of them were in politics. Help the old lady."


    So they are ungrateful?


    "Ha, ungrateful to kill the donkey, they are quite good at being human, you should have other things here."


    "Yes, I have investigated. Mrs. Xie recently got a valuable diamond. She asked her husband for half a year before getting it. I brought two diamonds of the same style to the owner this time. But it is twice as big as Mrs. Xie''s."


    I smiled and asked: "Is that angry with her?"


    "These are only material, and I should know more about what to do than I am. This is the same dress for you. At least I will beat them in terms of image."


    I asked amusedly: "Where did you learn it?"


    "I have seen such a gathering of ladies in TV dramas. Assistant Yin even complained to me before that they are like a group of ignorant people who have become rich, they have no brains to speak or do."


    I felt even more funny and asked, "Are you and Assistant Yin still watching such TV shows together? I did watch a lot before."


    Hearing that Jiang Chen¡¯s complexion was reddish, he embarrassedly explained: ¡°Assistant Yin and I will watch it when we are free, but there are few opportunities. Especially in the past few years, we have been busy with each other and have almost never met. Make a day to gather together."


    I suddenly sighed: "It''s amazing."


    Jiang Chen asked curiously: "What''s the magic?"


    "You and Assistant Yin are very good friends or even brothers, and you are my assistant, and Assistant Yin is also Xi Zhan''s assistant. But Xi Zhan and I are husband and wife. Isn''t it magical?"


    Hearing this, Jiang Chen said: "We are all President Mo''s people, we were before and after, but President Mo doesn''t need us."


    I lost my language for a while.


    I don''t know how to answer him.


    I told him: "You go and give this dress to the old lady, and then wait for us at the door. In addition, you choose a handsome car in the garage of the old house of Xi''s house, which you won¡¯t see in Tongcheng, and Tell the old lady, please rest assured."


    "Yes, Mr. Shi."


    After Jiang Chen left, I put on the dress he brought me. The luxurious silk and purple dress is exactly the same as Ganlu''s dress, and the diamonds are also the same. We are one of them, and the size is better than thank you. lady.


    This can embarrass her enough.


    But I don''t just want them to be embarrassed.


    I put on a light makeup and went out. Yoona saw that I kept calling my mother to hold her. I held her tightly in my arms. The purple dress was dragged to the ground. Xi Zhan reached out and placed it without saying a word. On the white blanket, seeing him so meticulous, my heart warmed, and asked Yoona, "How is Dad?"


    "Dad is handsome~"


    Little girls now love looks.


    And the flower deer is the same.


    I looked at Xi Zhan and smiled, "Your daughter is superficial."


    Xi Zhan pursed his lips, but did not respond to me.


    "Why doesn''t the second brother speak?"


    The man asked me, "What does Yoona want to hear?"


    "Huh, you are so boring."


    I put Yoona in his arms and said, "I''m leaving, and I will go home in the evening. You must take good care of your two children."


    Xi Zhan has never spoken. He is reluctant to speak when Yuechun is there or when the child is there. He is only willing to say more when he is with me. The main reason is that he met such a talkative wife like me, but I am not in love. Talking, on the contrary, I hate talking, but he is my lover, I just want to talk to him.


    I secretly kissed Xi Zhan on the cheek while Yue Chun in the yard was not paying attention. When Yoona saw it, I immediately said, "Mom and Dad, Yoona is going to kiss~Dad, Yoona~"


    My complexion was instantly ruddy.


    Yue Chunding heard it!


    I asked in surprise, "This girl speaks neatly."


    Xi Zhan smiled, "She eats your jealousy."


    Yooner hugged Xi Zhan and kissed his chin. Xi Zhan looked down at her and said, "The little lion can''t eat mother''s jealousy."


    His voice is soft and gentle, refreshing.


    Men educate their daughters to be so flirty.


    I hurriedly got up and left the courtyard to look for her in Ganlu¡¯s yard. She had changed her dress. Ganlu has always lived a life of fine clothes and food. A expensive lady like her has never known how to take care of herself, although she is practical Counting upwards at age fifty, but he is only in his early forties.


    Besides, she put on makeup again, which made her look young.


    I sincerely boasted: "Mom is very beautiful."


    She said somewhat restrainedly: "I rarely wear such a dress. I used to follow your father... I only went with him once to a ceremony. The rest were all cheongsams. That time it was the dress he prepared for me. He said that I can¡¯t always let the Xi family wrap me in something new, but I still like cheongsam more. After all, the Xi family is his Xi family no matter how feudal."


    No matter how feudal, the Xi family is his Xi family...


    She likes the Xi family, and the Xi family is my father...


    Did nectar always like my father? !


    Suddenly there was such a bold guess in my mind. When I thought about it, I suddenly felt that the woman in front of me was also very pitiful in her life, because she had been in Xi''s family as a substitute for a lifetime! !


    So far, he has never been loved and spoiled by men.


    I suppressed my wild thoughts and said casually: "You look beautiful in this way, and my father will definitely shine when he sees it."


    Gan Shuang was startled, "Why did you mention your father?"


    "Ah, I just mentioned it casually."


    I guessed that it exposed the thoughts in my heart.


    Ganlu regained her composure and said, "Let''s go."


    Gan Ming and I got into the car. Jiang Chen said that the address of the party was in Tongcheng. It used to take at least three or four hours.


    I frowned. "Take the car for three or four hours?"


    Isn''t it eight or nine hours to come and go?


    Jiang Chen asked me, "Does my family mainly take a helicopter?"


    "Well, let''s arrange a helicopter when I go back."


    I really hate taking a car now.


    "Yes, I will make arrangements."


    It was four o¡¯clock in the afternoon when we arrived in Tongcheng, but there was still half an hour before the appointed time for the party. When Ganlu and I arrived, we only saw a piece of Yingying and Yanyan. I didn¡¯t know Madam Song and Madam Xie. A familiar woman came up and said, "Mrs. Xi, Mrs. Song and Mrs. Xie are still doing their hair. It may take some time, but Mrs. Mo has already arrived. She is in the bathroom. You can sit here first."


    After speaking, she looked at me, "This is..."


    She knowingly asked this.


    It should be asked knowingly.


    After all, who doesn¡¯t know me?


    "This is the Patriarch of the Xi family, my daughter-in-law."


    The nectar introduced me in this way.


    The woman smiled again and said, "No wonder I feel so familiar. It turns out to be the Patriarch of the Xi family! It''s a joke, so hurry in, but this time we are invited in the name of the Patriarch of the Xi family. It''s too late..."

 Chapter 769： Mrs. Wus Demon

    They were indeed invited in my name, but Xi Zhan had already sent someone here to make arrangements, and I was half an hour ahead of the agreed time, so what''s wrong?


    She deliberately pricked me, thinking that my goal today is not her, so I didn¡¯t bother to care about her. She didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that we were both silent, she continued to say: "Sister Gan, don¡¯t you Because the Xi family has changed people, you are in a daze. Where is your arrogance before?"


    Is nectar domineering? !


    I think carefully about the nectar of the past.


    She is indeed a little overbearing, and she can forcefully tell Xi Zhan, who she loves, that she doesn''t like me, and wants Xi Nuo to be his wife.


    Although she also compromised with Xi Zhan later, she was not a weak person from the point of view of her ability to prescribe Xi Zhan and make this request. But now she tolerates and even silently suffers grievances. Is it really because of loss? Xi''s family?


    Ke Xi''s family has been here.


    I suddenly understood that the Xi family is already my Xi family, and that the Xi family today is no longer the Xi family she thought.


    The current Xi family is like a change of dynasty, except that the person who runs the Xi family is my father''s biological daughter.


    I paused and asked, "Which lady are you?"


    Seeing me take the initiative to ask her, she smiled like a flower and said: "I am Mrs. Wu, Miss Shi... I should be the head of the Xi family. Your father had a good relationship with our brother Wu before he was alive, and he would think of my family when he met any benefits. Brother, it''s a pity that your father left early. Since he left, Brother Wu in my family has lost an older brother who can speak his heart. It is really sad to think about it."


    She said sad words but smiled.


    The polite and hypocritical are too superficial.


    The lady in front of me is not pretty long, but she is very delicate, but she can dress too much, and the pink on her face is too thick. I know the brand of clothes I wear, and I love to wear these clothes before, but The clothes in the house belonged to the little girl, and it looked a bit nondescript on this lady.


    Of course, I can¡¯t judge her from her appearance, but from her tone and words, I only felt falsehood and lied. My biological father rarely left the house because of his illness. In order for the Xi family to trap himself in a square inch, and seeing that his character is not an approachable person, this Wu family sounds very strange to me.


    So why would my father listen to him telling his heart?


    She was just trying to win the relationship with our Xi family. Thinking of this, I said: "My father rarely left the old house during his lifetime, but he mentioned to me that he has a close old friend, but I heard Said that the old friend did not have the last name Wu."


    Mrs. Wu''s face changed suddenly upon hearing this, "What did you girl say? I really thought that becoming the head of the Xi family would be lawless?"


    She can''t stretch it anymore? !


    The combat effectiveness is so low?


    I smiled and asked: "Have I ever been lawless?"


    She scolded again: "No tutor."


    Haha, she said I don''t have a tutor? !


    I suddenly understood that the lady in front of me was used to playing music. Even though she was afraid of the Xi family in her heart, she was not convinced at all when she saw that I was a little girl, and she would not think that as a junior, I would be cold-spoken because of her. And hit back, she thought I would swallow this breath because of ethics!


    But she was wrong.


    I am Shi Sheng.


    Always believe that people do not offend me and I do not offend others.


    I agreed with her: "You are right."


    She was startled and asked: "What?"


    "I really don''t have a tutor, because I haven''t lived in the Xi family since I was a child, and I can''t learn the rules of the Xi family if I can''t learn it."


    The nectar beside me advised me, "Sheng''er forget it."


    Ganlu looked embarrassed, she wanted to be calm and not want to cause trouble, but she forgot that we were here to make trouble today.


    Otherwise, what is the meaning of this gathering?


    Seeing Gan Lu beckoning me to forget it, Madam Wu''s originally surprised expression became even more proud, "Sister Gan Lu, although this child was not raised by you, you still have to teach her more about the rules of the Xi family and at least respect the elders. is not it?!"


    She called Mrs. Xi before.


    Now it''s sister Ganlu again...


    People who knew Ganlu before knew that she was Ganshuang.


    The matter that Ganshuang was Ganlu was exposed. After the news spread among these broad ladies, it became their gossip joke, and only Ganlu suffered.


    I remember that Xi Zhan said last night that those women still complained about nectar and hadn''t experienced the pleasure of love in these years.


    This thing really doesn''t respect people.


    I chuckled and asked, "Ms. Wu, is it?"


    She frowned, "Why is the yin and yang strange?"


    "It''s okay, let''s go and sit down first."


    Mrs. Wu walked in front, and Ganlu calmed me: "Don''t worry about her, she is just a wall of grass. Seeing that I''m good, she will treat me and step on my feet when I''m bad. I''m used to this. Sheng''er, you can''t be angry, let''s go in first."


    I smiled and said, "Mom, sit there first."


    Gan Lu looked at me embarrassedly, and I told Jiang Chen: "Send Mrs. Wu''s information to me later."


    "Yes, Mr. Shi."


    After I ordered Jiang Chen, I went in and sat next to Gan Lu. They were all the celebrity wives and daughters from Tongcheng. Gan Lu must have sat in the middle of them before, and all the wives must have favored her, but now most of the women don¡¯t. Paying attention to her, Ganlu only sat in the most lateral position. After they sat there, everyone asked me about my situation.


    Asking me is nothing more than asking my Xi family.


    After all, the Xi family didn''t fall.


    The Xi family is still that powerful Xi family.


    Two minutes later, Jiang Chen sent me Mrs. Wu''s information. I quietly took the mobile phone and quickly browsed. When a wife saw it, she smiled and asked, "What is the head of the family looking at?"


    I put away my phone and said: "Nothing."


    Seeing that I didn''t want to say, she didn''t follow up, but the Mrs. Wu just now said: "The new owner of the Xi family has a very tight mouth. He didn''t respect me at all at the door."


    A wife followed up and asked: "Why? I see that the owner is still very easy-going, and she was very polite to ask everything just now."


    Mrs. Wu sneered and asked, "Polite?!"


    The lady followed up and asked, "Sister Wu, what are you laughing at?"


    "She even admitted that she has no tutor. You said she knows politeness. In my heart, the Xi family has always been a respectful and polite family. I didn''t expect this junior to..."


    She was half talking, but everyone present knew what she meant, and the lady asked, "What''s wrong with this child?"


    Not all of the wives present are as ignorant as Mrs. Wu. Some came out and said roundly, "This is the first time we have seen this child. You should be more tolerant of the elders."


    "I''m not tolerant? Just now, she obviously said nonsense, saying that the Wu family is not worthy of their Xi family."


    So what did I just say? !

 Chapter 770： Woolf population is unobstructed

    She is quite ridiculous. Although I am not afraid of her mischief, but I can''t see her slander the Xi family. I smiled politely and said: "Just now Mrs. Wu said that my father had a very close relationship with Mr. Wu before his death. Doubt, because my father talked to me before his death and said that his relationship with Wu family was just a nodding acquaintance. I just asked Mrs. Wu about the doubts in my heart whether there was a relationship between my father and Mr. Wu before his death. What kind of misunderstanding, Mrs. Wu opened her mouth and scolded me for having no education.


    Since she can be foolish, then I will be foolish too.


    After all, these people don''t care what the truth is. Everyone is just watching the excitement, just who is the centre of the excitement.


    Mrs. Wu said in surprise: "You are talking nonsense! You lied, you didn''t say that just now, how come the Xi family has a junior like you? You judge, how can such a person be the head of the family?"


    She keeps reminding me of my identity.


    I am a junior to them.


    The juniors are polite to them.


    I was also surprised and said: "I''m just telling the truth, what do you mean? Am I not worthy to be the owner of the house?"


    She blurted out: "You are indeed unworthy."


    I lost my face for an instant, and she said without a word: "Although you are the biological daughter of the old Patriarch, you are too unlike him. You, an uncultivated girl, are not worthy of being the Patriarch in every way."


    She really regarded me as a junior.


    He kept teaching me.


    Gan Lu, who had been silent, suddenly turned her face, and she warned in a low voice: "Mrs. Wu, you can slander me at will, but Shenger is the head of the Xi family. You must respect her."


    I didn''t expect Gan Lu to make a noise because of me. When Mrs. Wu saw Gan speak out, she suddenly pointed her anger at Gan Lu and said: "Okay, she is the head of the family, I am not qualified to say her! But you are her mother, could it be you Not qualified to teach her? Sister Ganlu, is the Xi family''s rules like this? Let the juniors humiliate the elders at will or even slander?! Oh, I forgot one thing, although you are the mistress of the Xi family, you are just a substitute With the identity of the older sister, now the older sister is gone, and the son she raised is not the flesh and blood of the Xi family. How can you, a woman who has no identity with the Xi family, manage the current head of the Xi family? Think about it carefully. Patriarch Xi¡¯s married your son, should you be considered your daughter-in-law? You have become the mother-in-law of the Patriarch of the Xi family. You can¡¯t control or dare to control, you can only please please! Oh, I Remember that the son raised by sister Ganlu is not your biological son!"


    When Mrs. Wu was angry, she didn¡¯t stop her from speaking. Everyone at the scene persuaded her, but she couldn¡¯t listen. She still said to the pale nectar: ??"You are a stand-in. You are a stand-in. We have been disgusting when we think about it for decades. Mrs. Song and Mrs. Xie were right yesterday. You are a poor old maiden who left the Xi family!


    Ganlu looked wrong, "What did you say?"


    "Old place..."


    I interrupted her, "Ms. Wu, isn''t it?"


    She stared at me and smiled and said, "It''s true that you are the Patriarch of the Xi family, but not everyone is afraid of you. All the people present are your elders and you are not the ones you can bully at will!!"


    So she is opposing them and me?


    I took Ganlu¡¯s palm and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve always been fooling around here. What¡¯s up with these ladies? Indeed, you¡¯re right. My mother-in-law is indeed the mother-in-law who replaced her sister and the seat raised by her sister. Zhan, but what about that? In my heart, she is Xi Zhan¡¯s respected mother, my respected mother-in-law, and even the head mother of the Xi family. She used to be a substitute, but now she is the real Patriarch Xi Mother! Because I am the head of the Xi family, my respected mother is naturally the head of the Xi family, not a substitute."


    Wu Fu said unobtrusively: "She is a joke in our circle! Now everyone is laughing at her!!"


    This Mrs. Wu really has no brains.


    I got up and walked to her and said, "I am indeed a junior, but I am not ignorant of politeness. My politeness is for others!"


    I mean she is not human! !


    "And you catch my mother''s pain point and have been piercing her heart, but what about you? Take ten thousand steps, even if my mother is as you said, you are not as good as my mother-in-law! I''ve heard of my assistant before I said, Do you know Tan Wen? You should know each other. He said that Mrs. Wu''s family is a high-ranking junior. The sons of Wu''s family hate her! Tan Wen also said that her current life in Wu''s family is extremely difficult. The old man is in poor health. When the old man of the Wu family is gone, Mrs. Wu is afraid that she will be swept out of the house. By then, Mrs. Wu will be worse than my current mother for many generations!"


    They did not know Jiang Chen.


    So Jiang Chen is not convinced by my assistant.


    But they definitely know Tan Wen.


    After all, Tan Wen is the main person in charge of the Xi family.


    It is the facade of the Xi family.


    All the wives and daughters looked at Mrs. Wu with mockery in their eyes. I can imagine that they were also looking at the nectar yesterday. There were even wives who sarcastically said: "Oh, Mrs. Wu turned out to be a junior. It¡¯s no wonder that the previous Mrs. Wu divorced suddenly. We all don¡¯t know the reason. It turns out that you are ruining people¡¯s family behind!"


    "Don''t you know..."


    Mrs. Wu looked terrified, and stopped talking.


    She reacted quickly and said: "You are talking nonsense!"


    How could these wives not know that Mrs. Wu is in the top of the junior high?


    They all knew it, but they didn''t say anything.


    After all, superficial hypocrisy is still necessary.


    Everyone will mention it unless Mrs. Wu is down.


    Sarcastic her like this.


    I imagined the scene of nectar being satirized yesterday.


    She must have endured too much humiliation yesterday.


    I pretended to be innocent and said, "I don¡¯t know about this. This is what my assistant Tan Wen told me. Tan Wen, you should know each other. The main person in charge of the Xi family, gentlemen should talk to him. Has there been some cooperation between them?"


    Seeing me again to talk about Wen, Mrs. Wu''s expression suddenly changed, "You are talking nonsense! You are lying! You are a liar!"


    "I''m just telling the truth, besides, I didn''t want to talk about it. After all, it''s someone else''s housework. Why should I be the woman with a long tongue to talk about it? But you bullied my mother-in-law."


    I assuredly said: "As long as I am the head of the Xi family for one day, my mother-in-law Ganlu will be the head of the Xi family. There is no doubt about this."


    What I mean is that they used to say that other people''s housework is a long-tongued woman, and these wives present are all human beings, so it is impossible for them to understand that they are the ones I scold.


    "Look, she just doesn''t have a tutor!!"

 Chapter 771： Mrs. Wu was targeted

    Seeing that I was really angry, all the wives pretended to persuade Mrs. Wu, the ugly tightness between the words was nothing but to push me up and belittle her, for example, "Mrs. Wu, even if she is really a junior, she is also the head of the Xi family. , This is a fact that no one can change. Even if she doesn¡¯t respect us, we have nothing to do with her. After all, the husbands of our wives have to rely on the Xi family. Moreover, the owner of the family has just been reasoning with you. You¡¯re so uncultivated, there should be a limit to your mischief, don¡¯t trouble the Patriarch, don¡¯t you?"


    The wives who had always helped themselves suddenly began to criticize her. Mrs. Wu''s complexion was very ugly but she didn''t dare to make another mistake. Sitting obediently, everyone started chatting again. After I just maintained the nectar, they took a bite. A sister Ganlu or Mrs. Xi called it very natural intimacy, and their wise appearance made me stunned.


    I also understand in my heart that the circle of noble ladies is like this. They are accustomed to exquisite life, accustomed to walking and comparing with money, and more accustomed to holding high and stepping on the bottom and being a timely wall grass. The mood of the people who ridicule and run, let alone how they are in this situation, they only care about who is the most beautiful right now.


    I''m tired of this circle, and feel even more distressed that the nectar pretends to calmly cater to them, so I retracted my eyes and got up to go to the bathroom.


    I randomly sent a message to Xi Zhan in the cubicle, ¡°Mrs. Song and Mrs. Xie have not arrived yet. It is estimated that they have specially given off your mother... No, I invited them in my own name today, so they want to give I''m getting off the hook."


    Only a few minutes later did Xi Zhan return to me, "It''s okay, you don''t have to put them in your eyes, and go home early after the matter is over."


    It is now half past four, and if they delay for a while, I will go home late, and I feel very depressed at the thought of spending so much time with them.


    After all, staying with Xi Zhan is the most enjoyable.


    I replied to Xi Zhan, "Well, I love you~"


    Xi Zhan didn''t reply to me again. I was playing a mobile phone game in the cubicle, thinking about taking a few breaths and waiting for a few minutes before going out.


    After touching it for about five minutes, there was a strange voice from outside, "It turns out that Mrs. Wu is a junior high!"


    Another voice asked: "You don''t know about this?"


    "I don''t know, I just heard what the Patriarch said."


    This voice is yin and yang strange, full of mockery.


    She is not unclear, but just wants to gossip and gossip with the people around her, and then taunts a few more words.


    "Yes, haven''t you ever wondered that she is the youngest among the many ladies? Although Mrs. Wu is not very good, she can''t bear other people''s means. He forced him away from the palace, and even coaxed Mr. Wu to be with himself. If the family broke, she had to marry her into the Wu family. There was a lot of trouble in Tongcheng back then. I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t know, but this woman is not smart. Since Mrs. Wu entered the Wu family, she has been flaunting her strength. I hate her. You see, Miss Wu Jia didn¡¯t follow her to this party today. Fortunately, she didn¡¯t follow her, or she had to be humiliated with her just now. The story of her being attacked by the Patriarch of the Xi family will spread throughout the circle, even if Mr. Wu Spoil her again, after her trouble, she will definitely restrict her words and deeds."


    Another voice continued, "You are right, and who can guarantee that this new owner is not a stingy person? If she has to take Mrs. Wu''s matter, it will be no different from Wu Jia''s care about Wu''s family. Everyone at home will blame Mrs. Wu."


    The voices outside are eloquent, but they are actually just a woman who loves gossip. I am not interested in listening, but I can¡¯t bear the outside voices into my ears: ¡°She didn¡¯t say much just now. Excessive words are just facts that everyone knows clearly. Originally, the nectar was humiliated by Mrs. Song and Mrs. Xie yesterday, and the status of the nectar fell among us. Every lady did not put nectar in his eyes, but after her harassing everyone. Everyone knows her position in the heart of the Patriarch of the Xi family. Who would dare to mess with her again in the future? Today''s matter is not worth the gain. It is all because Mrs. Wu is too stupid. What kind of thing is she stumbling in front of the Patriarch of the Xi family? That was a little girl movie. No matter how hard she is, she is the Patriarch of the Xi family. How can she tolerate insults and lessons from the little third-ranked woman?


    Yes, even if I don''t help, I''m the Patriarch of the Xi family.


    These women are a little smarter than Mrs. Wu. They are just a few. After all, it is easy to get caught here and in this public place when discussing the right and wrong of others. When I was thinking about this issue, Mrs. Wu¡¯s voice came from outside, "You are here. What nonsense are you talking about? Yes, you are right, no matter how bad she is, she is the head of the Xi family, and no matter how bad I am, I am also the wife of the Wu family. What are you people from small families?"


    The voice was stunned, "What are we?!"


    There was a quarrel outside, and I didn¡¯t bother to listen to it anymore. I didn¡¯t expect a few people outside to fight, and the restroom was lively. I sneered at the corners of my mouth and continued to brush the headlines of Weibo entertainment, although it was all boring information. , But it''s easy to pass the time. It stopped outside within a minute, and the two people who had just started cursing and left the bathroom.


    I guess Mrs. Wu should only be left here.


    Thinking of this, I opened the cubicle door and went to the sink to patch up the lipstick. Mrs. Wu was applying makeup. The moment she raised her eyes to see me, she was shocked and terrified. It took a long time to regain her composure. I heard us..."


    Her hair was messy, and there were nail scratches on her neck. I glanced at her contemptuously and said: "You are my mother-in-law yesterday. You feel so uncomfortable at this moment as my mother-in-law was yesterday. Uncomfortable, even worse than you, because I didn''t say anything too unpleasant to you. You just heard them say those unpleasant words! You are doing it yourself now, and I hope you can respect my mother-in-law next time."


    "I... am I..."


    Most of the powder on Mrs. Wu¡¯s face was lost because of the fight. Her face was ashamed and regretful. I interrupted her and said: "You don¡¯t have to apologize to me, and I don¡¯t need to accept it, but my mother-in-law needs this apology. Should understand what I mean."


    Mrs. Wu said: "I think..."


    I dropped her and turned and left the bathroom.


    I am not interested in what she wants to say.


    I just went out and ran into Ganlu, she was luxurious and beautiful in a purple dress. I smiled and asked, "Are they here?"


    "Not yet, just called and said it was still on the way."


    Since it is on the road, it should be almost there.


    "I''ll go and sit down first." I said.


    Gan Lu nodded and entered the bathroom. I glanced at the bathroom and muttered to myself with a smile: "Xi Zhan''s mother will more or less be comforted by Madam Wu''s apology, right?"

 Chapter 772： Threaten them

    Mrs. Wu will definitely apologize. She just heard those ladies talking about her in private. She knew that if she wanted to stay in the Wu family, she had to apologize to Ganlu and get my forgiveness, otherwise the Xi family would not easily let Wu go. House''s.


    After all, I have to make these wives know that I will not only speak up, but I will also teach them practical lessons behind the scenes.


    I sat back to the party center, and these wives asked if I was tired from taking over the Xi family. I smiled and said, "The Xi family has a warm talk, and my husband taught me something, so it¡¯s not tiring to manage. The development of Yisheng in the Xi family has been mild and stable, so I have saved a lot of trouble in the past two years."


    "Mr. Xi...We have all heard of these things about the Xi family. We never thought that Mr. Xi was not the master of the old family."


    I smiled and said, "It''s okay. My husband and I are husband and wife, and both his and mine are the same."


    "Yes, Patriarch is very powerful. I see Patriarch has a gentle personality and is a good person. We will rely on you more in the future."


    None of these questions asked me the same wife.


    I still stated my purpose in a gentle and polite manner, ¡°I¡¯ve always been easy to get along with, but I¡¯m a person who can¡¯t stand a bit of grievances. My husband always taunts me because of this, but I can¡¯t control so many people. If you don¡¯t offend me, I don¡¯t offend anyone. Whoever gives me a bit of wrongdoing will give her 100% wrongdoing, and whoever gives me a bit of hardship I give her 100% bitterness, and I usually protect myself too much, let alone my mother-in-law. ,"


    My tone is neither light nor heavy.


    But listening is a threat.


    The person who made a mistake.


    "Patriarch is because of yesterday?"


    Everyone present at the hearing understands why I have this party today. I said in a faint tone: "My mother-in-law went home last night and cried in front of my husband. Although the mother-in-law is living in place of her sister, she manages the Xi''s family. She has been with her for ten years. She has always been a very strong woman. She has experienced too many ups and downs. Such a person can cry in that sad look in front of her son... I can hardly imagine her suffering here yesterday. What kind of grievances, so today I specially came to see those who made her wronged, but unfortunately they haven''t arrived yet."


    Those who haven''t arrived now are Mrs. Song and Mrs. Xie.


    "The Patriarch is referring to Mrs. Song and others?"


    I smiled and said, "Let''s make an appointment."


    "Patriarch, yesterday Mrs. Song and Mrs. Xie did bully Sister Gan Lu. At that time, we instinctively felt that they were not doing the right thing, but there was no way to tear their faces and we had to let them..."


    The wife who said this hesitated to speak.


    Another wife said: "Yes, Mrs. Song and Mrs. Xie are usually domineering. We are not very good to help Sister Ganlu. Thinking of Sister Ganlu, she was very sad when she heard those words, but she didn''t expect to cry in front of Mr. Xi. It¡¯s a sin!"


    Another wife said: "We are all in love with Sister Ganlu. We have been by her side all these years. We know who she is best, but she shouldn''t be wronged by this."


    They talked each other for a long time. Only one wife was very calm. She looked at them with disdain. She didn''t refute what they said. She didn''t say anything until they finished speaking. : "I don''t know who said yesterday that Sister Ganlu volunteered to make that substitute. It should be you, Mrs. Yu, Mrs. Chen, Mrs. Xu and you. Which of you didn''t say Sister Ganlu yesterday?"


    "Mrs. Mo, shut up!"


    So it was Mrs. Mo who exposed their face?


    Madam Mo, why do I sound so familiar?


    When I first entered the door, Mrs. Wu said that Mrs. Mo had arrived, and Mrs. Wu deliberately asked Mrs. Mo before she showed up! !


    So Mrs. Mo is the best friend of Ganlu?


    Only a girlfriend would help her like this.


    Only a girlfriend would be willing to offend all wives to help her!


    "Mrs. Mo, you can''t wrong us."


    "Now, don''t take the mouse to be nosy, and to control your man if you are idle, and it is serious to let him avoid the flowers and grass outside. Don''t always have trouble with us!!"


    Hearing that Mrs. Mo¡¯s expression has not changed: "My man is his own business, what does it have to do with me? Will I be angry with him because he is related to other women? I am not like you. It''s raised by men like this."


    Upon hearing this, I felt like a powerful woman.


    At least mentally strong.


    I looked at her carefully, she was well maintained, and she was about the same age as nectar. They should be about the same age.


    I asked softly: "Is this lady very familiar with my mother-in-law? Because I just heard Madam Wu specifically tell my mother-in-law that you are here, I think you should be familiar with each other?"


    She smiled and said: "Usually the relationship is good, but this is the second thing. The important thing is that I am not used to seeing them bullying people everywhere. They used to cheat sister Nectar, but yesterday they bullied sister Nectar. ."


    She is neither humble nor overbearing, and she looks calm.


    She is a nice wife.


    Seeing that Mrs. Mo had broken their minds, these women blamed her one after another, and I was quite tired and said: "Don''t worry, you guys, I am not aiming at you today, just to get justice for my mother-in-law! People who are not too bad may just be provoked by some people to bully my mother-in-law. I can forgive you for the time being, but I hope you know that you will respect my mother-in-law as before. If I see her in the future What kind of grievances have you suffered in front of you, otherwise my Xi family will really not let you go, I believe you know better than me about the power of Xi.


    These women are all grass-roots, and they are not too much with the nectar, and they can''t go too far into their right and wrong. Today I just want to kill the chicken and the monkey, and solve Mrs. Song and Mrs. Xie.


    It was resolved like Mrs. Wu did.


    The ladies'' faces were pale, "The Patriarch''s words are too direct. The people present are all powerful and powerful families in Tongcheng. You are too shameless. How will everyone get along in the future?"


    "Did you face your mother-in-law yesterday?"


    I asked them back and said domineeringly: "I don''t care what you think, my mother-in-law is my bottom line. If you bully her again, I will definitely let you experience despair!!"


    I let them understand that behind Ganlu is the Xi family.


    They are afraid of the Xi family and naturally afraid of nectar.


    Madam Mo smiled and said, "The Patriarch of the Xi family is very happy. At least someone can treat you people!"


    Mrs. Mo is a straightforward character.


    A voice came from a distance, "Who is this going to be treated?"

 Chapter 773： Jiang Chen who knows my heart

    I followed the voice and saw the two ladies who had just finished their hair. Seeing them coming over, the ladies all stood up and laughed hypocritically, and the only ones present were me and Madam Mo sitting, but she only pointed at me. : "Which daughter does this daughter belong to? Why didn''t she be polite when seeing Madam Xie and I arrived?"


    So this is Mrs. Song? !


    It is impossible for her not to know me.


    After all, I stand as the head of the Xi family.


    But she still asked.


    She wanted to give me power!


    I smiled and ignored them. I didn''t have the slightest pity for these two women, because the nectar of their direct humiliation, as well as their words, felt very disgusting.


    It is the biggest blow to be indifferent to the disgusting people, and then make them lose face in the presence of these expensive ladies.


    "This daughter has a personality!"


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, her tone of voice was strange.


    At this time, Jiang Chen walked in from the outside and said to me in my ear: "Mr. Shi, Mr. Mo was being spotted in Tongcheng."


    Why did Mo Yuanlian come to Tongcheng?


    I thought of getting up and leaving. It happened that Ganlu came out of the bathroom. She saw Madam Song''s face turned pale, and Madam Song asked her like an order, "Ganlu, is this the head of your family?"


    Look, she knows me.


    Gan Lu has her own temper, so she naturally ignored her. She came and sat beside me. I raised my hand and patted the back of her hand to comfort her. At this time, Mrs. Xie asked, "This ring is the only one in Tongcheng. Why are you two holding one?!"


    Then she reacted and said: "You did it on purpose, deliberately wearing these two rings today to humiliate me..."


    Mrs. Song laughed hypocritically. She dragged Mrs. Xie to sit among us. She really knew how to choose a position. Then she said, ¡°Sister Xie, Xi¡¯s family has money. It¡¯s very common to have a strange ring, but they have to choose this time. Wearing the same diamond ring as my sister, and the diamond is bigger and brighter than my sister''s, isn''t this deliberately **** you off? The Xi family can''t hold up the scene after the old Patriarch left, and what they do is stingy."


    Mrs. Song was still clever and deliberately attracted Mrs. Xie¡¯s anger. Mrs. Xie looked at me with contempt and didn¡¯t say anything. Instead, Jiang Chen said, ¡°I had a business cooperation with Mr. Song in Tongcheng before. In the process of working with Mr. Song, I learned that he is an approachable, gentle and kind elder. He respects the Xi family very much in his words, but I never thought that Mrs. Song would slander the Xi family so much."


    Mrs. Song paused, "Are you?"


    "I am an assistant to the owner."


    Mrs. Song''s temper was suddenly violent, "An assistant dare to teach me here? Besides, when did I denigrate the Xi family?"


    Jiang Chen asked her, "Then Mrs. Song respects the Xi family?"


    Mrs. Song replied: "That is natural."


    Jiang Chen said aggressively: "Since Mrs. Song respects the Xi family very much, why did she say in front of the new owner of the Xi family that the Xi family could not support the scene after the death of the old owner, and what he did was stingy. Are these words respecting? Xi''s family?"


    Jiang Chen cares about words.


    I like his pretentiousness.


    Mrs. Song was stunned. Mrs. Xie touched her freshly made hair and said: "I didn''t expect a little assistant to be so domineering. We can''t afford the Patriarch of the Xi family. I have to respect and serve me carefully. When I think of this, I miss my old paternal master more and more."


    I didn''t speak, I know there is Jiang Chen here.


    I know Jiang Chen, and Jiang Chen also knows me. He knows that I don''t want to suffer a bit of a loss, so I will naturally kill them.


    Jiang Chen attacked them just like me.


    Because Jiang Chen represents me.


    Jiang Chen said in a polite voice: "Since Mrs. Xie misses the old paternal host, why not ridicule our paternal host here? Do you think she is very bullying?"


    Madam Xie stood up abruptly, her eyes widened and her expression sullen: "You little assistant dare to curse me to death? Shi Sheng, how do you discipline yourself? Bastard! It''s lawless! How dare you curse me? Go to hell!!!"


    I frowned and shouted, "Jiang Chen."


    I ignored this crazy woman!


    He respectfully said: "Yes, Patriarch."


    Jiang Chen understood what I meant, his face was calm and he slapped Madam Xie''s face with a slap, and then said politely: "Mrs. Xie, I am indeed a small assistant, but I do everything. It is at the orders of the Patriarch. She once told me that if she is insulted, let me help her return it. It is best to slap her. So this slap is rewarded by my Patriarch. If you feel wronged, you can ask Mr. Xie. Crying, you know that even if the Xi family changed their owners, the Xi family would still be the Xi family. Mr. Xie would not oppose the Xi family for the sake of Mrs. Xie, and the Xi family still expected that Mr. Xie would be angry and be arrogant to seek justice. In this way, the Xi family can have a legitimate reason to destroy the Xie family, then Mrs. Xie..."


    Mrs. Xie was thrown into the sofa and lay down, her meticulous hair was a little messy, and her expression was extremely confusing.


    It seemed that Jiang Chen would not believe that Jiang Chen would beat her.


    Jiang Chen asked in a faint voice: "Is Mrs. Xie still Mrs. Xie at that time?"


    Jiang Chen used to be the person next to Mo Yuanlian. Mo Yuanlian has a weird personality and loves to fix people. Even if Jiang Chen did not learn the essence, he still stayed in the same position. And Jiang Chen watched so many TV shows with Assistant Yin. In the series, he is very comfortable with the scene in front of him. The slap he just hit me is very happy!


    Everyone present was shocked, Mrs. Song looked at us in astonishment and at Mrs. Xie who was knocked down on the sofa.


    "Sister Xie..."


    Jiang Chen suddenly stepped forward and slapped Madam Xie again. Madam Xie was unable to fight back. Madam Song hurriedly stopped in front of Madam Xie. Jiang Chen slapped Madam Song again!


    Madam Song was shocked, "Why are you hitting me?"


    "The owner of the Patriarch has a tough personality and cannot bear the slightest grievance. It has always been people who do not offend me and I do not commit crimes. But you made Mrs. Xi aggrieved yesterday. You made her aggrieved to make the Patriarch aggrieved. I hit you for Patriarch vent!"


    "Shi Sheng, do you care about whoever you are?"


    I smiled and said, "He represents me."


    "It''s the opposite! I called my husband and let them see what the current Patriarch is! It turned out to be bullying! It is true that we thank the Song family for fear of the Xi family''s failure!"


    Jiang Chen slapped her face again, Madam Xie''s hair was messy, I pursed my lips and smiled, and I felt that Jiang Chen did a great job. Actually, I wanted to hit them too! !


    Before this step, Jiang Chen did it for me.


    "Jiang Chen, let''s go."

 Chapter 774： Three flowers

    I only left the party with Jiang Chen. Before I left, I said goodbye to Gan Lu: "Mom, I have some personal matters to deal with and need to leave. I asked the driver to wait for you at the door. He will wait for your party after the party is over. Take you to the airport back to Wucheng."


    Gan Lu exhorted: "Be careful on Sheng''er road."


    Her tone to me was softer than before.


    In the car I asked him, "Why is he in Tongcheng?"


    "President Mo arrived in Tongcheng yesterday. He came here alone. There are many dangers around him in his capacity, but he is still...not to mention that Adrian is in Tongcheng again. President Mo is nothing more than putting his life on others. It''s a mess in front of you."


    Jiang Chen was very worried about Mo Yuanlian''s safety.


    Even if Mo Yuanlian didn''t want them to follow him.


    "When did Adrian arrive in Tongcheng?"


    "President Mo brought to Tongcheng yesterday. I don''t know what he is going to do, but according to Mr. Mo''s character, he will not end well."


    I asked Jiang Chen, "Where is Mo Yuanlian?"


    "I will bring the time to pass."


    I met Mo Yuanlian at a homestay, and it is amazing that this homestay is where Xi Zhan and I met.


    Mo Yuanlian was lying in the yard at the time, his face was reddish, and there were a few bottles of wine in front of him. Did he drink?


    Mo Yuanlian was lying on the recliner with his eyes closed, wearing a camel coat with a white sweater inside. Jiang Chen approached me and shouted, "Mr. Mo, are you drunk?"


    Jiang Chen asked cautiously.


    Mo Yuanlian did not open his eyes, but his voice was slightly sullen, but he warned coldly: "Jiang Chen, you are not mine now."


    "President Mo, I am worried about you."


    Mo Yuanlian asked suddenly: "Who are you to me?"


    There was a deep indifference in his tone.


    He did this to the people around him.


    I yelled softly, "Mo Yuanlian."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian opened his eyes fiercely. He looked at me for a long while and then closed his eyes again, his tone changed from the coldness of the talent to the eccentricity, "Miss, you shouldn''t be here."


    "You shouldn''t be here alone either."


    He was silent, closed his eyes and didn''t want to talk to us. I knew that he didn''t welcome us. He should have been indifferent to me when meeting him again after separating from Country N.


    Why is he so indifferent to me suddenly? !


    Is it because of what happened in Country N?


    But nothing too serious happened.


    "Mo Yuanlian, I will leave Jiang Chen to you."


    He still ignored me. I sighed and found the boss to the room I lived in before. I opened the window and looked out. It was a river. I jumped in here with Xi Zhan. It should be said that he forced it. I jumped, and he kissed me in the river later, but I didn¡¯t have this memory afterwards. Later, I still remembered it when he kissed me again. Thinking of it once was really amazing, I didn¡¯t expect me to be with Xi Zhan. Get married here.


    I stayed for a few minutes to go out. Jiang Chen was waiting for me at the door, and when I came out, he reported: "Mrs. Song and Mrs. Xie¡¯s husband just called Tan Wen. They want your contact information, listen. Said that he wanted to apologize personally."


    "You tell Tan Wen to let them not take this as an example, but let their wife apologize to Xi Zhan''s mother in person later."


    I accept this apology.


    Because it was not the Xie and Song family that did the mistake.


    "Yes, Mr. Shi."


    I stood upstairs looking at Mo Yuanlian downstairs. He was still lying there. I asked Jiang Chen, "Is he unhappy?"


    Jiang Chen said: ¡°It¡¯s hard for President Mo to have fun. He often falls into his own world like that and thinks about problems. In fact, Huawei told me what happened in Country N. I think President Mo¡¯s cold attitude towards you may be blamed on himself. I hurt you by doing it in Country N."


    I wake up and ask: "Because of this?"


    "Perhaps I always felt that it was nothing, but in President Mo''s heart, he always blamed himself for hurting you, and he could not forgive himself."


    It turned out that Mo Yuanlian was because of this alienated me.


    I told Jiang Chen, "You are waiting here."


    "Yes, always go talk to President Mo."


    I sighed secretly: "He is very stubborn."


    Mo Yuanlian is a very stubborn man.


    I went downstairs to him and squatted down, and yelled softly, "Big Brother Yuanlian, you ignored me because of the things that happened in Country N? Actually, I didn''t blame you for kicking me and beating me."


    Mo Yuanlian opened his eyes and turned his head to look at me.


    The depths of his eyes are clear.


    The man in front of him is definitely not Yunyi.


    But I remember he once said that he was Yunyi.


    He was never Mo Yuanlian.


    But Mo Yuanlian came before Yunyi.


    He is Mo Yuanlian and Yunyi.


    He apologized: "I couldn''t control my temper at that time. I''m sorry Miss, I still hurt you."


    He still called my lady politely.


    There is a knot in his heart.


    "Big Brother Yuan Lian, when you call me."


    I begged him, but he smiled softly and said, "It''s late, the lady will go home earlier, lest Xi Zhan worry about you."


    He deliberately pulled away from me.


    I pursed my lips, not knowing what to say, I got up and looked at this charming man in front of me, his heart was riddled with holes, I didn''t know how to comfort him.


    I proposed: "I will leave Jiang Chen here."


    I want Jiang Chen to lead someone to protect him.


    "Miss, there are some things I need to deal with by myself. I lived like this without you. Don''t worry about me."


    I can''t persuade him anymore.


    I sighed and left the hotel.


    Then Jiang Chen followed out.


    "The relationship between me and him is still very rusty. I can''t keep comforting, so I have to take you away and let''s go home."


    Stopped me and said: "You stay in Tongcheng."


    Staying in Tongcheng is also good for Mo Yuanlian.


    "Yes, I am guarding nearby."


    Jiang Chen arranged a helicopter. Before the helicopter arrived, I picked two roses at a nearby flower shop, and also selected some snacks for Yue Chun. The kid didn¡¯t like snacks, but he couldn¡¯t go back empty-handed, so I just wanted to. I picked some snacks, and it was nine o''clock in the evening when I got home.


    At that time, the two children were asleep, and Yue Chun was still doing homework. Xi Zhan sat beside him with a cup of tea on his side. The lanterns in the corridor were dark and shallow. They were placed in front of Yue Chun. A desk lamp, I walked over and gave Yue Chun the snack in my hand. He took it and shouted, "Mother."


    Xi Zhan told him: "Go and rest."


    Yue Chun packed up his homework and left the corridor. The moment his door closed, Xi Zhan suddenly stretched out his arms and took me into his arms. I sat on him and smiled and asked, "So miss me?"


    I put the two roses in my hand in front of him, "These are the two most beautiful roses I have given you."


    Xi Zhan said in a shallow voice: "Sanduo."


    I subconsciously asked: "Where did the three flowers come from?"

 Chapter 775： To me, you are the most precious

    Seeing the man¡¯s face teasing me, I realized that the other flower he said was referring to me. I rubbed my cheek against his smooth cheek and smiled frankly: ¡°I heard the words of love from my second brother as soon as I got home. It was too much. I also wanted to hurry home and be entangled with my second brother, but those two ladies would delay time too much, and then I went to see Mo Yuanlian again."


    When I saw Mo Yuanlian, Xi Zhan would know sooner or later, so I might as well tell him frankly from the beginning. Besides, I didn''t think about hiding him because I didn''t want him to be angry because of it.


    Xi Zhan didn''t ask me what I saw Mo Yuanlian did. He tightened me in his arms and said, "Qingying''s cold has improved a lot."


    He suddenly mentioned the unfamiliar name Qingying, and it took a few seconds for me to realize that this was the word Run''er had just picked.


    "I haven''t heard the words of Runer."


    The man said softly: "It''s okay, it will be longer in Japan."


    I kissed his cold lips. He hooked his lips and bent his head to bite my lips. I looked at him with a smile. After a while, he let go: "It''s late. Rest early."


    I nodded and Xi Zhan pulled me into the room. The two children lying on the bed were asleep. Yoona''s arm was still resting on Yun''er''s body, and her right leg was thrown on Yun''er''s body aggressively. I went to kiss When he kissed Yuner''s cheek, Xi Zhan suddenly said, "Yooner, take a shower."


    I looked up and said, "Well, take a bath and rest early."


    My body does not allow me to stay up late.


    I took off my clothes in front of Xi Zhan and went into the bathtub. The man seemed to be in a good mood, because he came to me to wash my hair personally. After washing my hair, he blew my long hair like seaweed. My hair is not so good. It''s easy to dry. He blew it carefully for nearly half an hour and was patient. After I lay on the bed, I only asked him, "Second brother is so patient and gentle, is he in a good mood?"


    The man put one arm around my body, one hand lingered with the tattoo on my waist and abdomen, "I will leave for business in a while, and the time I can spend with you is very few. I want to be there more. Take care of you to show compensation."


    Because Xi Zhan and I always get together less and more, we cherish our time together very much. It is precisely because of this that we have never had a quarrel between us, and our feelings have always increased.


    Besides, Xi Zhan will not argue.


    In his opinion, he disdains quarrels.


    I reluctantly asked: "How long will you leave?"


    I can''t bear it before he leaves.


    He replied: "Three days."


    "That''s not too long, I can afford to wait, I''m afraid you will leave me for ten and a half months, then I will want to kill you." I said.


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan turned his eyes to look at me, and chuckled for a long time, with joy in his laughter, "Yooner really makes people happy."


    Although Xi Zhan dislikes me nagging, he likes to hear sweet words from me, perhaps because of my influence, he also loves to talk about love.


    It''s just that his love words appeared inadvertently.


    I hugged his neck and bit his lips suddenly, stroking the palm of my waist and abdomen, and staring at his deep and quiet eyes, I finally did not hold it, and turned over him preemptively. Said: "I want the second brother."


    Xi Zhan is very good-looking and is a fairy-like character. I used to marvel at his looks, and I never stingy to praise his handsomeness. I reached out and touched his cheeks. His skin was smooth and delicate, even if he stayed on his face before. The scar on his face disappeared with the passage of time. I lowered my head and kissed his cheek and looked at his eyebrows. His eyebrows were long and heroic, his eyes were big and deep, and Xi Zhan had double eyelids. It''s the kind that is very deep, and his looks make people happy.


    I turned my eyes to the two sleeping children beside me. They all followed Xi Zhan, and their good genes followed Xi Zhan.


    I pursed my lips and smiled when Xi Zhan said, "The child is here."


    I turned my head and kissed his brows and eyes, and then kissed his auricle. The side of his ear is extremely sensitive and it quickly turns red. I breathed in his ear and said, "They still don''t know anything. Well, we can lighten it, and I will resist calling."


    Xi Zhan''s eyes were hot instantly, his arms wrapped around my waist, and he asked in a deep voice, "Will you hold back your voice?"


    Immediately, Zhan rolled over and pressed me under him.


    "Baby, don''t pick up men at will."


    The man''s voice is terrible.


    ...


    I was so tossed last night that I didn''t want to get up at dawn. Xi Zhan didn''t force me. He dressed the two children in silence and hugged them out of the room. I was lying on the bed and heard Yue Chun outside the door ask: "Father, where''s mother?"


    "She is tired and still sleeping in the room."


    Yue Chun obediently said, "Then I will make breakfast for you."


    Xi Zhan Qinglang''s voice came into my ears and said, "What I do is, you take care of Qingying and the little lion, what do you want to eat?"


    Xi Zhan was in a great mood.


    Because he also asked Yue Chun what he wanted to eat.


    He would not take the initiative to ask like this.


    "I can do it, father will give me Qingying."


    There was no sound outside. After a while, there was a noisy sound from the two children, and Yoona was crying again. My body was rather tired and I didn''t want to get up, so I just let it coax Yoona.


    Yue Chun is a patient child. He has been talking to Yooner in a gentle and gentle tone. After Yooner is quiet, he said: "It was just the lion cub that was wrong, and the brother is sick. The lion cub should not bully the brother, otherwise I won''t care about you again."


    Yoona choked and shouted, "Brother."


    "Little lion, do you like this right?"


    "Ball ball~"


    "Just tell me if you want, you can''t grab it from your brother or lose your temper, understand?"


    "Good~"


    I said to myself: "Yue Chun is more patient than me."


    There was no noise outside, and I closed my eyes and went to sleep. The sleep was very long. When I woke up, I saw Xi Zhan snuggling next to me and reading, and the sound of rain came from outside the window. I turned over and hugged his body and asked, "What is going on outside? Is it raining again? What time is it?"


    The man answered me, "Four o''clock."


    So I slept for a whole day?


    I rubbed my cheek against his waist and abdomen and asked, "Second brother, why have I been so sleepy after sleeping for so long?"


    The man explained to me: "In rainy weather, people themselves will be lazy, and I just squinted by your side for a while."


    "What about Run''er and them?" I asked.


    The man put down the book in his hand and stroked my head. He said in a sweet and warm voice: "I asked Yuechun and a few servants in the house to take them to the nearby ancient town at noon. It didn''t rain when I left. It should be here now. On the way back to Xi''s house."


    "Is that the ancient town we went to before?"


    Xi Zhan and I passed by an ancient town on the way back to Xi''s house. He gave me the ring of the Patriarch of the Xi family in that place.


    He also said: "To me, you are the most valuable."

 Chapter 776： Yue Chuns Mind

    At that time, Xi Zhan''s emotions were rarely exposed, so the only one or two made me extremely moved, and I should be ecstatic.


    "Yunyun, an ancient town nearby, worried that they would be dangerous if they go too far, so I let them go to an ancient town nearby."


    I was a little disappointed and said: "Oh."


    The man noticed it and asked, "Yoona is disappointed?"


    "No, I just remembered that when we went there was when the camellia was in full bloom, the second brother at that time..."


    I stopped at the right time, and Xi Zhan continued my words: "I wanted you in the camellia. Do you want to experience it again?"


    My face was reddish, "I forgot."


    At that time, Xi Zhan was restrained and bold.


    I changed the subject and said: "I''m hungry."


    Xi Zhan asked softly, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Udon, I want to eat this."


    Xi Zhan got up and left the room. I wore a white sweater and got up. I was afraid of the cold, so I wore a thick black coat. It was Xi Zhan''s clothes. It was very warm on my body.


    I opened the door and went out to look at the rain outside. The antique buildings here are beautiful, and some clear rain is like in ancient life. I wrapped my clothes and went out of the courtyard to find a servant to ask him to help. I turned on the lantern in the hallway.


    I returned to the courtyard and sat down patiently to admire the scenery. Half an hour later, Xi Zhan brought a bowl of udon noodles and returned from the courtyard with a cup of hot milk in his right hand.


    He put his face on the railing in the corridor, and I sat cross-legged on the ground and said, "Give me the chopsticks. I''m starving to death."


    Xi Zhan handed me the chopsticks, "Don''t worry."


    After I finished the noodles, Zhan returned to the kitchen with a bowl. Soon after he left, Yuechun took his two children back to the courtyard.


    Yoona still has a camellia in her hand.


    Now this season is when the camellia is in full bloom.


    I smiled and asked, "Is it fun?"


    Yue Chun gave me the camellia in Yoona''s hand.


    I was pleasantly surprised: "Is this for me?"


    "Father asked us to bring it to our mother."


    I was even more surprised, "What did he say?"


    Yue Chun learned from Xi Zhan''s tone and said: "Father said that your mother gave me two roses yesterday as a courtesy. Yue Chun will help me pick a camellia in the town and give it to your mother."


    Camellia is not a rare thing. It should be found in any small town. The point is not this, but Xi Zhan¡¯s mind. I found a bottle and put the camellia next to the artificial lake. The raindrops fell on it lightly. Extraordinarily beautiful.


    A few minutes later, Xi Zhan returned to the courtyard. He saw the camellia next to the artificial lake silent. He stood there silently and kept watching. When I was about to call him, he suddenly turned to me and said, "Yooner, I have some business matters to deal with."


    Xi Zhan meant that he was leaving.


    I nodded and said, "Then be careful on your way."


    "Well, see you in Wucheng in three days."


    Xi Zhan left.


    I left suddenly.


    But not suddenly.


    Because Yue Chun told me that Xi Zhan received a call in the morning, and he said to the person on the other end of the phone: "I have something to deal with, and I will arrive at your side before the evening."


    I was still sleeping in the morning, and Xi Zhan was waiting next to him when I woke up in the afternoon. In fact, he had nothing to deal with. He just wanted to wait until I woke up to make me a meal before leaving.


    He has been here for a long time with this kind of thought, and I am particularly moved when he thinks of this.


    Because he really thinks of me all the time.


    "Yue Chun, your father is the cruelest, warmest and tender man in the world. He always touches me from the little things in life and makes me..."


    In addition to being moved, there is guilt in my heart.


    Because I always ask for it.


    Yue Chun said: "Father loves you very much."


    ...


    Since Xi Zhan left, I had no reason to stay in the old house. I took Yue Chun and the children back to Tongcheng.


    The headquarters of the Xi family is in Tongcheng. I want to stay here for a few days to learn about the recent situation of the Xi family. After arriving in Tongcheng, I contacted Tan Wen. After Tan Wen learned about my situation, he sent me two babysitters. They take care of two children.


    Then I took Yue Chun out the door.


    It¡¯s not too late. I brought Yue Chun to the Xi¡¯s headquarters and let Tan Wenren familiarize him with it. Yue Chun did not show interest in this place. Seeing him like this, I said to him: ¡°This is the business of Xi¡¯s family. Center, you need to be familiar with it in the future, even if you don¡¯t want to take over, you must be familiar with it.


    Yue Chun asked me, "Why should I be familiar?"


    "Because you are also the Xi family, this is also your property, you don''t have to force yourself to bear the responsibility of the Xi family, but you have to understand it, like me..."


    I said with some shame: "Although I rarely take care of Xi''s house, I know it well and know it well."


    "You don¡¯t have to be responsible, but you have to be familiar. Mother¡¯s words are contradictory. I know in my heart that my mother is for my consideration. But mother, I have many ways out. Among the many ways out, I don¡¯t want to be contaminated with you and Anything about my father, what I want to say is..." Yue Chun paused for a while and said seriously: "I have heard about my father. He left the Xi family and started his own business until today, so why can''t I? I want to be strong, maybe I will not be as strong as my father in the future, but I want to rely on my own strength to learn and grow, so my mother...I don''t want to be familiar with the Xi family."


    Yue Chun gave up the registration of the family.


    Give up getting familiar with the Xi family.


    I suddenly realized that when he found me, he just needed a job to survive until he grew up, and he didn''t need my life''s support, and he never even cared about the Xi family''s wealth.


    "Do you want to rely entirely on yourself?"


    "Relying on myself is the long-term, but I remember my mother¡¯s kindness in my heart. In the future, I can dedicate everything I have to the Xi family, but I can¡¯t take a single cent from the Xi family because of my mother. Everything with my father belongs to Yuna and Yoona, and the more I am, the more I need to work hard."


    The young man in front of him said this with clear eyes. He is a young man who sees far and wide. He has extremely high self-esteem. I regard him as my own son, but he didn''t rely on it. There are expectations for the family''s property. From the beginning, he understood that his own things need to be worked hard by himself.


    Break out of your own world like Xi Zhan.


    It was only then that I understood Yue Chun''s true thoughts and his indestructible self-esteem. I didn''t understand him at this time, but this kind of sensible him would make me feel more pity and distress.


    "Yue Chun, I understand your mind."


    "If in the future, I can really have my own strength, I am willing to dedicate it to the Xi family unconditionally, I am willing."

 Chapter 777： Yue Chuns scruples

    The word Yue Chun is sonorous and powerful, but I feel very sorry for him in my heart. I was willing to adopt him just to give him the warmth of his family. I never thought about what I would get from him, but now he says he is willing to take his own future. Everything from the Xi family is dedicated to the Xi family, and there is no need for the slightest bit of the Xi family, because in his heart this belongs to the Runer, and has nothing to do with him.


    It has nothing to do with him, so he doesn''t think so.


    I am only now seriously thinking about whether I gave Yue Chun a home or gave him a confinement that he would never break away from the bottom of his heart, so that he would be locked in the Xi family for the rest of his life.


    I asked him in a pitiful tone, "If this is the case, can you live in the Xi''s house without any pressure and fear in your heart?"


    "Yes, I can grow up with peace of mind when I understand it from the beginning. I know how my mother treats me, but the days to come will be long. I don¡¯t want Yuna and Yoona to think that I¡¯m just a brother when they grow up. Those who come to divide the family property, of course I know that they would not think that way, but if you say it clearly now, you can put an end to many unnecessary suspicions in the future."


    The more sensible the child, the heavier the life.


    For example, Yue Chun in front of me.


    I want to persuade him something more, I want to calm his heart, but I also understand that this is a very smart boy. What I say does not have much effect on him. I can only be a loving mother as he grows up. , The others let him.


    "Yue Chun, do whatever you want. Do whatever you want. The Xi family will not put pressure on you, even younger brothers and sisters... they will not be your pressure, even if the Xi family has any trouble in the future. You can stand by and watch. I won¡¯t blame you, because I have nurtured you and never want you to take on responsibilities that shouldn¡¯t belong to you. I just want you to be happy.¡±


    Yue Chun said in a respectful tone: "I have received my mother''s care, so I naturally have to give back to my mother. The Xi family is my home, and I agree with it in my heart, but I don''t want to have property... the future will change rapidly. I don¡¯t want us to be unhappy because of property matters when we grow up, and I don¡¯t want you to be sad because of this, so I ask my mother to understand the scruples in my heart."


    I held his arm and said, "I understand Yue Chun''s mind, and you have to understand, I only hope you are happy."


    I want him to be happy. I have not only told him about this over and over again, I just hope he can be happy.


    Yue Chun suddenly said to me: "I don''t know what I will be like in the future, and I don''t even know if I can be a good person. I hope that no matter what kind of person I become, my mother will not be disappointed, because I am growing up. On the road, Yue Chun has been working hard, he is eager to grow, and he is eager to let you rely on.


    Yue Chun, he was worried that he would not become a good person as he expected, and he was afraid that I would be disappointed by him.


    I smiled softly and said: "I like it no matter what it is, and I won''t be disappointed, because you are my son."


    Yue Chun''s pupils tightened, and finally said slowly: "Thank you mother, meeting you is the greatest luck in my life."


    Yue Chun is a lonely and indifferent, yet knowing and sensible teenager. It is true that such a child is abandoned by his family and his mother... Regardless of his mother¡¯s right or wrong, because I don¡¯t know this woman well, at least Yue¡¯s family is blind. Got a glance.


    And after Yuejia asked me for a child, there was no movement. I subconsciously thought that they would not give up.


    perhaps¡­¡­


    Perhaps it was pretending to be a play for Yue Chun.


    Let Yuechun understand that it is not that Yuejia does not want him.


    But the Xi family did not return it.


    So why did they do this?


    Perhaps it is because Yue Chun is backed by the Xi family. They are afraid that Yue Chun will retaliate or are not grateful when they grow up, so they deliberately acted in his presence. This is not unreasonable.


    But these are just my guesses.


    I stopped the cranky thoughts in my mind and talked warmly: "You send Yuechun back to the apartment, and then investigate Adrian''s whereabouts for me. Forget it, this is his own business, I''ll leave it alone. Let Jiang Chen come to the company to find me."


    He refers to Mo Yuanlian in my mouth.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Tan Wen left the company with Yue Chun, and I kept flipping through the documents that Tan Wen had processed recently in the office.


    Tan Wen had been working in the Xi''s family before, and he was regarded as a right-hand man trained by my biological father. After that, he worked with Xi Zhan for many years, so he knew more about the Xi''s affairs than I knew, and he handled everything in an orderly manner. .


    I admit that his existence is equivalent to mine.


    He solved a lot of trouble for me.


    It saves me a lot of effort.


    So such a person must not betray me.


    Once you betray the Xi family, it will fall apart.


    Thinking of this, I feel I trust him too much.


    But I have to trust him again.


    After all, he is the one I chose for myself.


    His biological father has Xi Wei.


    And I have talked about Wen.


    But Tan Wen served my biological father and served Xi Zhan. There is no need for Xi Zhan to worry about it. It is my biological father who once left the time bomb of Xi Wei.


    But Xi Wei once forced Xi Zhan into desperation.


    So who can guarantee that he hadn''t given any other orders to Tan Wen before he died?


    Once bitten, twice shy.


    I suddenly regretted changing to Jiang Chen.


    I changed Jiang Chen because of Mo Yuanlian.


    Because he is from Mo Yuanlian.


    At that time, I didn''t trust Mo Yuanlian.


    Thinking of it, I regret it a bit.


    I thought about a chase, and suddenly muttered to myself a little funny: "Am I suffering from persecuted fantasy?"


    After I finished speaking, I decided to say: "Because I can completely rest assured, I still have to thoroughly investigate Wen and every senior executive of the Xi family, and completely eliminate every threat in the Xi family."


    So who is going to do this? !


    It seems that Jiang Chen is the only one I can trust.


    But Jiang Chen has left Xi''s house.


    After thinking about going, only Jing Yi was left.


    Jing Yi was directly with Xi Zhan, followed by me. He didn''t have much contact with my father, so it was a good choice.


    I took out the phone and sent a message to Jing Ye.


    He quickly returned to me, "Yes, Patriarch."


    About a month later, I will be grateful for my decision now, because Jing Ye did find some problems, but it was not about Wen, but a man hiding in the dark.


    After I looked through five or six documents, Tan Wen returned to the company. He talked to me for about two hours. They were all company affairs. I saw that it was late and I got up and wanted to go home.


    After going downstairs, I waited for the bodyguard to drive in the garage, but after waiting a few minutes, I saw that it was not raining in Tongcheng and wanted to walk around at will.


    Let the rest of the bodyguards follow behind me.


    I frowned and said, "The person in the distance is very familiar."

 Chapter 778： Cruise game

    It wasn''t raining at the moment, but people in the distance were holding umbrellas. His back was very thin, looking at the appearance of about 50 or 60 years old.


    I carefully recalled that I still had no impression of him.


    I put away the doubts in my heart and walked slowly along the road. When he was about to pass him by, he saluted me and shouted in a respectful tone, "How are you, Mrs. Xi."


    I frowned and asked, "You are?"


    The old man in front of him was thin and skinny. He put away the umbrella he was holding and said to me, "We met at Miss Song''s funeral."


    I think of the old man who always reminds me to be careful of the flower basket under my feet. I didn''t expect to meet him here across the city.


    I don''t know if it is intentional or unintentional.


    And it''s still near the Xi''s headquarters.


    I asked him, "Why are you here?"


    "I met an old friend here. I didn''t expect to meet Mrs. Xi here. Is Mrs. Xi taking a break?" he said.


    The old man in front of me is polite, but I always find it weird, the kind of weird that I can''t tell, and it makes my heart panic.


    I didn''t answer him, and left with a smile.


    I walked to the front and turned back to look at the old man. His eyes looked at the headquarters of the Xi family. His back was long and long. It seemed that the Xi family was of great significance to him, so who was he? !


    I beckoned, and the bodyguard behind me stepped forward.


    I told him: "Check him."


    The winter wind was too cold, I wrapped my coat tightly and ordered him to let the driver come over. Originally planned to go home, I saw Tan Yang in the group and sent a message, "I just returned to Tongcheng to spend two days with my parents. I waited. I''ll contact you to get together in some time."


    I chatted with her privately, "I am also in Tongcheng."


    Tan Yang was pleasantly surprised: "Where are you Shi Sheng?"


    I replied, "Where is the Xi family headquarters."


    "I went home in the evening, and Gu Lanzhi was not here again. I''m particularly bored now. Are you free? I''ll come and play with you."


    It¡¯s not too late. Just go home and sleep before twelve o¡¯clock. I replied: ¡°Well, where shall we go to play?¡±


    "Let me search, come and pick me up."


    I got on the car and told the driver to go to Tan''s house. Half an hour after arriving at the Tan''s house, Tan Zhinan was smoking a cigarette on the second floor. He was the first to see me and shouted, "Should always be there!"


    I stood in front of the car and smiled and asked, "Where is Tan Yang?"


    "Yang''er is changing clothes in the room. Speaking of it, Shi and I have not seen each other for a long time. Fu Xi said some time ago that there is little time since you got married. How has Shi always been?"


    They have always contacted me.


    And I rarely contact them proactively.


    I hardly contacted them.


    Now that I think about it, I feel guilty.


    I said in an apologetic tone: "I have rarely visited Tongcheng in the past year. When I have time, I will invite you and Fu Xi to dinner."


    Tan Zhinan smiled and said: "It doesn''t matter, I don''t know Shi Zong very well, Shi Zong doesn''t have to be under pressure, it''s Fu Xi..."


    He wanted to speak but stopped, I asked him what Fu Xi was doing.


    Tan Zhinan sighed. It seemed that something very tragic had happened. Then he gloated and said, "Fu Xi''s father forced him to get married because this incident also imprisoned Fu Xi in Fu''s house. Fu Xi agreed to gain freedom. His dad went on a blind date, and he hasn''t touched the ground recently because of his busy schedule.


    I asked funny: "How do you feel that you are happy?"


    Tan Zhinan denied: "Me and Fu Xi are good brothers. I naturally feel sorry for him when he encounters such a tragic thing, but do you know Ye Wan? The declining Ye family."


    I looked at Tan Zhinan on the second floor and asked, "What?"


    "Although the Ye family is in decline, the Ye family and the Gu family are related to each other. In order to cooperate with Gu Tingchen, Fu Xi''s father agreed to let Ye Wan and Ye Jin go to Tongcheng to meet Fu Xi in two days."


    The two sisters of the Ye family even had a blind date with Fu Xi.


    Fu Xi''s father...


    "Fu Xi''s daily blind date is not bad for the two Ye family sisters."


    Fu Xi has always pursued non-marriageism.


    I am afraid it will be difficult to get him married.


    Tan Zhinan smiled and said: "Yeah, Fu Xi''s dad thinks the same way. It''s a face to the Gu family, and Fu Xi''s dad thinks that Fu Xi marries everyone the same, as long as he can get married."


    "His dad''s requirements for him are still quite low."


    I chatted with Tan Zhinan and Fu Xi for a while.


    Only Fu Xi can talk with him.


    About two minutes later, a middle-aged woman went out to criticize Tan Zhinan who was upstairs: "How old are you and gossiping? Why don''t you invite people in when you come home?"


    "Mom, Shi always waits for Yang''er to change clothes."


    The middle-aged woman withdrew her gaze and said, "Why don''t you go in and wait for Yang''er? That girl will change clothes for a few minutes."


    This is Tan Yang''s mother.


    Gu Lanzhi''s mother-in-law.


    I heard that she strongly disagrees with old and young love.


    Gu Lanzhi must have spent some energy dealing with her.


    I smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    "Then I will urge Yanger."


    The middle-aged woman entered the door.


    She knows my identity, but she will not regard me as the president of the family. She only regards me as Tan Yang''s friend. Such an attitude makes people comfortable, but she is an easy-going family wife.


    Tan Yang left the villa a few minutes later.


    She came over and hugged me and complained: "I haven''t taken a vacation for a few months, and I haven''t met Gu Lanzhi a few times. Even if we meet, it is a hasty separation, which makes my life very stressful."


    Tan Zhinan said upstairs: "Except for Gu Lanzhi in your mind, you are Gu Lanzhi. You don''t remember your brother at all."


    Tan Yang rolled his eyes with him and yelled to leave.


    I got into the car and smiled and asked, "Are you so desperate?"


    Tan Yang said bitterly: "Yes, I haven''t seen one of you and Gu Lan for a long time. The pressure in the research room is heavy. I always feel that I have lost a lot of hair recently and I am many years old!"


    "Hahaha, then I''ll let Xi Zhan give you processing capital."


    Hearing that Tan Yang''s eyes flashed, "Really?"


    Then she said again: "Forget it, Xi Zhan not only pays me a high salary, but also allows me to keep my scientific research success and let me apply for a patent myself. He has been tolerant of our junior class."


    Xi Zhan is never stingy with money and this.


    I whispered: "I will accidentally mention it to Xi Zhan while chatting, and his person will definitely give you a salary increase."


    Tan Yang also whispered: "Then I will wait for the salary increase."


    She is still that little money fan.


    I smiled and asked, "Where shall we go to play?"


    "I just searched the Internet. There is nothing interesting in Tongcheng, but I heard from my sisters that there is a cruise game."


    I was very curious and asked: "What cruise ship game?"


    "I don''t know the specifics. It was posted by my former friends in the group. They said it was a cruise game. I heard it was fun. Why don''t we check it out? But it requires admission tickets."


    I asked Tan Yang, "Where can I get the admission ticket?"

 Chapter 779： On the cruise

    Tan Yang didn''t know where to get the admission ticket. She called and asked everywhere to no avail, but this did not dispel her enthusiasm, but made her feel more challenging. After all, the harder the thing, the more interesting she has been. I called the contact person in the car, and finally learned that my friend''s friend had an admission ticket, but Tan Yang and I needed two admission tickets.


    Tan Yang said: "Go ahead and get this admission ticket."


    Tan Yang¡¯s friend sent her an address, not far from here. We got off the car and waited at the gate of the community. A few minutes later, her friend¡¯s friend went downstairs. He was a tall, thin, handsome guy. The admission ticket was handed to Tan Yang and said: "Seer gave me the admission ticket yesterday, but I didn¡¯t go to play if something happened today. You two...Tan Yang, you can ask Se¡¯er, maybe she has an extra ticket. I gave you her phone number. I didn''t make a call just now, so you can try to call her.


    Tan Yang said gratefully: "Thank you."


    When we got back to the car, Tan Yang took the cell phone to call Se''er. Se''er was not connected. Tan Yang looked rather disappointed and said, "I don''t believe I can''t get an admission ticket!!"


    I asked Tan Yang humorously, "What kind of cruise ship game is so strict? Or can we go directly in in the past as we are?"


    Tan Yang shook his head and said: "My friends just said that the owner of the cruise ship is not a domestic person, but a wealthy person who doesn''t lack money. He made this game mainly for fun. If you want to board a cruise ship, you need admission tickets first. Not many, distributed everywhere in Tongcheng, and we only have one admission ticket in our hands."


    I couldn¡¯t find another admission ticket. Just when we were about to return from disappointment, the handsome guy contacted Tan Yang again, ¡°I just learned that Xiaochen didn¡¯t go. He has an admission ticket. Give you his address, but he needs money."


    Tan Yang replied: "The money is all right."


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Yang smiled and said to me: "There is an asking price of 50,000 yuan. I am afraid that this little money will always be given when I want it."


    I smiled and said, "Just be happy if you are."


    Immediately I asked with concern: "How long do you play?"


    I am really afraid of staying up late now.


    Want to raise the body.


    "We''ll leave whenever you want."


    I was relieved after hearing this.


    We went to get another admission ticket. It was eleven o''clock when we arrived at the beach. Tan Yang said that we would play for one or two hours at most, because there were only two admission tickets and my bodyguard could not follow me. Cruise, I asked Tan Yang to wait for me for a minute.


    I told the bodyguards in the past: "You are here to guard, if the cruise ship is going to leave later, you will follow behind, call Wen and ask him to arrange more yachts for you."


    If I used to be myself, I would go directly on the cruise, but now I am more cautious. After all, I currently don¡¯t know the situation on the cruise ship, and I don¡¯t know what games the owner of the cruise ship is going to play. If it is really just entertainment, everyone will be happy. , But not afraid of ten thousand just in case.


    What if something happens in the future?


    It is always right to be fully prepared.


    "Yes, does the Patriarch still have orders?"


    "Five hours. If Tan Yang and I have not had a cruise ship for five hours, you will force the cruise ship to find us."


    Five hours is the maximum limit.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    "This incident also prepares Tan Wen."


    "Yes, I will contact the person in charge later."


    Seeing that the preparations are complete, I boarded the cruise ship with Tan Yang. The person guarding the mouth first asked for the admission ticket. We handed them the two admission tickets in our hands. After they checked, they greeted us and entered the cruise ship. The hall saw a banquet hall inside, where the men and women were drinking and chatting.


    In this case, the game has not yet started.


    I asked Tan Yang, "When will the game start?"


    Tan Yang asked the waiter beside him, and they replied politely: "According to the plan, there are still 20 minutes to start. The two ladies can drink some wine to pass the time. There are also special Western food."


    I was hungry. As Tan Yang went to eat a dessert, Tan Yang looked at the banquet center and said: "I didn''t see Se''er present. It stands to reason that she should be here, and I didn''t see Brother Tuo."


    I asked curiously: "Who is Tuo brother?"


    "Se''er''s man, Brother Tuo is just his nickname. I don''t know the specific name. After all, I haven''t contacted him much. Se''er is just my former neighbor."


    I said casually: "It should be in the bathroom."


    Tan Yang subconsciously continued: "What are you doing in the bathroom?"


    Sorry, I think it''s crooked.


    I smiled and said, "Guess."


    Tan Yang blushed after hearing this.


    She reminded me aloud, "I''m still young."


    I ate the steak and said, "You are already someone else''s wife, what are you so young? Fortunately, Ji Nuan is not here. If it is her, she will tease you even more. Where is Gu Lanzhi?"


    "Just finished the tour, I will be home tomorrow."


    I quipped her: "No wonder you have a holiday."


    "Don''t wrong me. Xi Zhan said that I have two days off in a month. I saved these three months. Now I have five days off at once. Gu Lanzhi heard that I was on holiday and ended the tour."


    "Then he is sincere to you."


    I stuffed her a steak, and she happily said, ¡°He knows that I don¡¯t want to live apart or have a long-distance relationship, so he stays by my side as much as possible when I¡¯m not busy. Isn¡¯t it too headstrong for me ? But I can''t always be a sensible child, I should have the willfulness that should be at this age."


    Tan Yang is multifaceted.


    What kind of self be in front of who.


    "No, this is what you should enjoy at your age."


    Gu Lanzhiding also indulged her very much.


    Tan Yang smiled and said: "Yes, I think it too, but I am not so unreasonable. Most of the time, I am still very considerate of him. I will not embarrass him if he has reasoned with me clearly."


    Tan Yang is transparent, she knows what to do and what not to do, she also knows the bottom line principle, and she will not deliberately make things difficult.


    When I was about to talk, Tan Yangyi said, "It''s Se''er and Tuo, they really just came out of the bathroom!!!"


    After speaking, she blushed and said: "Really."


    "We don''t have to blush when we talk about this."


    Tan Yang denied: "Where am I blushing?"


    Cere was the first to see Tan Yang. She came over to say hello to Tan Yang. After about seven or eight minutes, a waiter came forward to search for our mobile phones, but most of the people present were rich brothers and daughters, so naturally they refused to hand over their phones obediently. .


    Then the waiter did something that shocked the audience. He kicked the person who didn''t hand over the phone to the ground and threatened cold-bloodedly: "If you don''t hand it, you will be killed in the next moment."


    His tone tells us this is true.


    He really does it! !

 Chapter 780： game rules

    Perhaps the warning was not in place. Some people were still trying to resist. At this time, many strong men in black suits appeared around the hall and surrounded the area.


    And these strong people are foreigners.


    Everyone started to hand over their mobile phones. Tan Yang asked me if I wanted to. I told her not to act rashly. After all, the people here are foreigners, and they don''t know us, let alone fear us.


    Tan Yang and I both handed over mobile phones. The faces of the others were horrified, but Se''er and Tuo didn''t think it mattered, and even with some expectations, looking forward to the game that will start soon.


    I asked Tan Yang, "Are you good at gaming?"


    Tan Yang replied softly: "Don''t worry, I can''t be troubled by intelligence related, let''s just watch the changes first."


    About three or four minutes later, a man similar to the core figure stood on the second floor. He was wearing a pair of old-fashioned sunglasses that were not very popular, with a beard and gray hair, looking coldly at us downstairs like a lamb. , Tan Yang asked Se''er who was beside her. Se''er said she was a famous game player in the game circle. Tan Yang asked strangely: "I also play games a lot. Since I am a famous game player in the circle, why don''t I know?"


    "You haven''t met him, but you must know him, Eisman, Unreal Life is a hot game under his name."


    Tan Yang suddenly realized: "It turned out to be him!"


    I asked Tan Yang, "Who is Eisman?"


    ¡°It¡¯s normal if you don¡¯t like to play games. Unreal Life is a big hit game at the moment. You can start your life again according to the attributes chosen by the player. This game is especially fair, because no one can open it. Eisman once promised However, if anyone finds an opening in Unreal Life, he will give all players 10,000 yuan in cash compensation, and each round of game levels is a combination of combat games and intellectual games."


    I had a headache and said: "I''m not good at these."


    "It''s okay, you won''t lose if I am."


    Tan Yang vowed, I believe her especially.


    After all, this is a girl with high IQ.


    I looked at Eisman on the second floor. He waited until the people below were quiet before speaking. He spoke in pure Chinese, "Everyone here is a player of Unreal Life. Of course, I think so, because of my admission. The coupons are given to players of Unreal Life, but it has not been said that they cannot be given away! But whether they are players of Unreal Life or pure newcomers, since it is fate to come here! I have been thinking about how to give back to Unreal for the past two years. Every player in life, I don¡¯t have a clue when I think about it. Three months ago, my daughter randomly mentioned a few words and asked me to make a big game now. I thought it was a good idea and invited everyone! Nonsense. Now let¡¯s get to the point, I asked them to develop a new game..."


    Someone in the lobby answered and asked: "What game?"


    "Don''t worry, I will tell you more slowly."


    Then he asked: "Have you played rock, paper, scissors?"


    "I''ve played it. It''s simple. Of course, the gameplay is definitely not that simple. Mr. Eisman, what are the specific rules?"


    Eisman smiled, "Everyone is smart, the gameplay is definitely not that simple." He paused, and then said the rules of the game: "The rules of the game are 3 stars and 12 rock paper scissors playing cards. The time is 5 hours. At the end of the game, you must have 3 stars and 0 poker cards in your hand to be considered a winner. If there are no stars, you will be out early and be pulled into the small black room. When the game is over, your hand will have less than three stars. Out of the game, of course, there are 3 stars in the hand but there are playing cards also considered as a failure. In the game, the winner wins one star, the loser''s playing cards are recycled, and the two draws are both The number of recovered stars remains the same. The specific rules will be in the manual. I will send them to you later. The game will officially start in five minutes."


    The crowd below was crowded with people. Someone asked him what he did when he pulled into the black house. Eisman said mildly: ¡°Pulling into the black house naturally loses the right to freedom and will be trafficked to other small countries. Now the cruise ship is going to On the high seas, don¡¯t try to run away, if my people find that there is only a dead end."


    After hearing this, everyone panicked!


    They didn''t expect such a result at all! !


    Tan Yang squeezed my palm and said: "We can''t get in touch with the outside right now, but you can rest assured that these people will not act in the country, and there are still a few hours away from the open sea."


    "It just happens to be time for games."


    The game time is five hours.


    It happened that I ordered the bodyguard to be five hours later.


    Tan Yang said: "Don''t be afraid, I am good at games."


    "No, this is illegal in nature, he will never let us go so easily, so as not to leave anything behind!"


    Tan Yang pursed his lips, thinking about the problem.


    Eisman left the second floor, and there were only people in black and people who came to participate in the game in the huge hall. Tan Yang sat next to me and said, "This game refers to the animal world in the movie. It is a niche movie. Few people know, the rules are complicated, and there are fewer people who can remember, and this game has a little bit of change, which is more difficult than the animal world.


    Tan Yang must remember how to play after watching a movie.


    I asked Tan Yang, "Where is the difficulty?"


    "The details are not clear, but they will not refer to the animal world intact. They will send us the manual after a while, and we will know when we read it. Let''s wait two more minutes."


    It was about five minutes later that someone gave us the rule book. At the front end of the hall, there are still the number of cards and the number of people.


    Tan Yang took the manual and browsed it over and over and said: "The rules of this game are more cruel, because if we want to win, we must cooperate with three people to pass the game. Everyone knows about this, because there is a reminder above that we must cooperate to have the hope of winning. , But it also says that a team can only win by one person, that is, only one of us can stay here, but there are two opportunities to change partners in the middle, I want you to win, I have to let you in the first two games There are three stars and zero playing cards."


    Tan Yang has figured out the rules of the game.


    "I probably understand, but I don''t know how to play yet. I just have to play with you, but who should we cooperate with."


    "According to the rules of the game, three people are the most suitable, but Se''er and Tuo should not be separated. The four of us work together, so that I will push you to another team when I change partners for the first time, otherwise we will both I can¡¯t win, and I can¡¯t guarantee that Ser and Tuo will betray us. If they embezzle the stars we won, the outcome will be difficult to control."


    "You think there should be a countermeasure."

 Chapter 781： Eisman was his man

    Tan Yang was thinking about the problem, while Se''er and Tuo on the other side were not in a hurry to form a team. After a few minutes, the staff handed out the stars and playing cards to us. Tan Yang ate the cake on the table and said, "Let¡¯s first Don''t worry about teaming up, and responding to all changes in the same way, waiting for Se''er and Tuo to come to us in a hurry.


    I understood the rules of the game and said in a puzzled voice: "The manual reminds you that you have to cooperate to win, but this game does not necessarily require cooperation. You can fight alone."


    A person initially has three stars and 12 playing cards. His ultimate task is to make oneself still have three stars but the number of playing cards in his hand is zero, so that he is the winner.


    Such games can be played by one person.


    But the manual suggests teamwork.


    Yes, the word suggestion is used in the manual.


    Its original saying is, "It is recommended that players cooperate in teams of three to complete the game task. If there are any illegal operations on the way, the results will be zero, and cooperation will have the possibility of winning."


    Tan Yangdao: "Forming a team to cooperate is a rigid condition. Although the above suggestion is to form a team, it does not require us to be rigid, but they deliberately marked it in the manual..."


    Yes, although it is a suggestion, he clearly stated that any illegal operation scores of the players on the way will be zero, so this is very artistic, and it does not say the words to death, and let the players know what to do do.


    But why do they want to make such an unnecessary move? !


    I really can¡¯t figure it out here. Tan Yang gave me the answer: ¡°According to my guess, there will be a single player on the scene, and this player can¡¯t afford to offend him, so this rule is specifically for him to relax. Therefore, this labeling is also to make other players accept it, so as not to feel that someone has opened the plug-in, but this rule is extremely cruel, a team can only have one person to win, this is destined to let us kill each other, but it does not matter, since it is a game, then There are losses and wins. There is always a way to win. I won''t let you lose."


    So this suggested rule is for the convenience of the solo player?


    Who on earth makes them unable to offend? !


    If you can''t afford to offend, why pull him into the game?


    I really can''t figure it out here. Tan Yang saw me like this and thought I was afraid of fear. She comforted me and said: "I won''t lose."


    "I believe in your IQ."


    I paused and said, "I''m thinking about who is the lone ranger."


    Tan Yang took a bite of the cake and explained: "This is just my guess. According to logic, it should be like this. It is estimated that the player will not appear at the beginning of the game. He should show up at the end of the first round. ! There are still five hours before the end of the game, let''s enjoy the food with peace of mind."


    I took a piece of cake and ate it and said, "Rock, paper, scissors, there are only three types of cards, and the winning rate of each matchup between the two is 50%. If the same playing cards will be offset, it does not matter. Consider how to keep your stars."


    Tan Yang said: "Don''t think about it, because the game of probability will always lose, unless you know what card is in his hand."


    "I don''t have the ability to know what cards the opponent played against me. If it is Mo Yuanlian, I can still guess by analyzing the micro-expressions of others, but both he and you are very good, one understands psychology, and one IQ. superb."


    Tan Yang frowned, "You mean Mo Yuanlian?"


    I explained: "It''s Yunyi."


    "I know this. It''s just that I suddenly remembered one thing. Eisman seemed to be under Mo Yuanlian''s hands before."


    I was surprised: "Really?"


    Tan Yang shook his head and nodded: "It''s just a matter of many years ago. At that time, Mo Yuanlian''s position was higher than that of Xi Zhan and Chen Shen. Eisman was one of the backbones under Mo Yuanlian''s hands, and he betrayed later. Mo Yuanlian founded his own game company. I am familiar with his name because I also love games. After several interviews with Assistant Yin, Assistant Yin told me about Eisman. When the assistant mentioned Eisman, his face was particularly ugly, as if he was his enemy, and it was more like angrily for Mo Yuanlian."


    Tan Yang still doesn''t know the relationship between Assistant Yin and Mo Yuanlian, and there is no need for too many people to know about this matter.


    "Unexpectedly, they still have this relationship."


    "This happened many years ago. For so many years, Eisman has devoted himself to studying games and developing and growing, and he has created his own game empire long ago, and has long been disconnected from Mo Yuanlian. If it weren¡¯t for you just mentioned Mo Yuanlian. I have forgotten that there is still such a thing between them, but Mo Yuanlian has always been a vengeful man. Sooner or later, he will avenge Eisman."


    Mo Yuanlian''s personality is extreme and hateful. This is something everyone knows. I suddenly remembered that he was in Tongcheng. He also said that there are some things that need to be handled by himself. By the way, Adrian is also in Tongcheng. These things will happen. Will it have something to do with Eisman?


    These things appeared in my mind like a cloud of mist. I shook my head and didn''t think about it anymore. Instead, I observed these gamers with Tan Yang. After half of the first round, I eliminated one fifth. They were taken away by men in black.


    There are two opportunities to change teams, which means there are three rounds, and Tan Yang and I will definitely be separated in the end.


    At the end of the first round, Se''er and Tuo came to work with us, but Tan Yang refused. After they left, I asked Tan Yang, "Did you just wait for them to find you?"


    "Wait, let them understand that I don''t want them very much, so that the initiative is in our hands and it is in our favor."


    Tan Yang observed the players and said: "This game is ultimately different from the animal world. The playing cards here cannot be handed over to others. That is to say, you and I must rely on your own ability to consume all the playing cards. People PK! Later, if Se''er and Tuo want to cooperate with us, they must distribute the stars uniformly and be under my control. Naturally, they won''t agree, so now kill their patience and make them worry."


    I admired and said: "You are really foresight!"


    Tan Yang smiled, "I''m a little smarter. The advantage of assigning the stars uniformly is that it allows you to kill the playing cards in your hand, so that no matter you win or lose, I can guarantee that there are stars for you, although Se''er and Tuo will Not reluctant, but they know they must listen to my arrangements if they want to win."


    Se''er is Tan Yang''s former neighbor. She has known Tan Yang since she was a child. She knows Tan Yang''s intelligence and her strength.


    I smiled and asked, "Will I hold you back?"


    "It''s okay, I like the difficulty of the game."


    So she still feels that I am dragging her feet? !

 Chapter 782： Mo Yuanlian is also PK

    "I vaguely think you dislike me as stupid."


    Tan Yang quickly explained: "It''s not that you are stupid, but ordinary players are like this, including Se''er and Tuo, they like to play but their IQ is limited, so they can''t make it to the end."


    "Haha, I can barely accept your explanation."


    To be honest, I am not stupid.


    Mainly Tan Yang is too prominent! !


    I can only win by her.


    Seeing that she was holding the winning ticket, I was relieved. I didn''t have any burden in my heart. I actually felt that I was a spectator.


    At the end of the first round, Se''er and Tuo found us. Tan Yang made her offer, they agreed to Tan Yang, and then Tan Yangcai went to the court to formally PK with other players.


    Tan Yang carefully selected a player in the lobby and asked him if he wanted a PK. When the other party saw that she was a little girl, he joked: "Heh, I''m still a little girl, why didn''t I do my homework at home and came here to play games? Do you still have three stars? Don''t blame your uncle for being cruel, go to the PK station."


    Tan Yang smiled obediently: "Uncle, let''s go."


    Her appearance is harmless to livestock.


    The person selected by Tan Yang has five stars and eight playing cards, which means that he won three of the four PKs.


    His winning percentage is very high.


    In the first PK, Tan Yang came out of the stone, the opponent came out of the cloth, and Tan Yang lost a star. For this reason, I was a little nervous. In the second round, Tan Yang came out of the cloth, and the other side came out of the stone!


    Tan Yang won back a star.


    The number of stars between the two remains the same, but each has spent two playing cards. Tan Yang still has ten playing cards in his hand. Among the remaining ten playing cards, four are scissors, three are cloth and three are rocks.


    It is worth noting that the 12 playing cards in the hands of each player are rock-paper-scissors four each, so the game is not only a two-person PK, but also a reasonable use of the rock-paper-scissors, otherwise there will only be one type left and others guess When he came out, he was facing a desperate situation, and he didn''t have the chance to win if he wanted to win!


    Tan Yang took back a star and asked, "Is the uncle coming?"


    "Go on, you were lucky just now."


    At the beginning of the third round of PK, Tan Yang came out with a pair of scissors, and the other side came out with a cloth. Tan Yang took back a star and pretended to be surprised, and said: "I was lucky and won again. Will uncle come back?"


    The man frowned and said, "Go on."


    In the fourth round of PK Tan Yang played the rock, and the other party played the scissors. Tan Yang held the star and said happily like a child: "I won again, uncle, do you still want to PK?"


    The man did not believe in the evil way: "Go on."


    The man lost again in the fifth round.


    The man still had two stars left, so he didn''t dare to continue, but he wouldn''t doubt Tan Yang, he simply felt that Tan Yang was lucky.


    When he returned to a place where no one was paying attention, Tan Yang gave me two of the three stars he won and let me go to PK.


    The remaining Tan Yang was given to Se''er.


    I asked Tan Yang curiously, "How do you win?"


    "Probability calculation plus luck. I have been observing the order of his playing cards before. He will calculate the probability. I will continue to calculate on top of his calculation. Then there will be about 60 to 70% chance of winning, plus luck. As a result, he won in a row."


    I asked admiringly: "The first one to lose to him on purpose?"


    Tan Yang smiled sinisterly: "Well, let him relax his vigilance against me. After all, I am a child and no one thinks I am very smart. Even if I just won four even I thought it was luck."


    I admired: "Tan Yang, I admire you so much! If my Yoona is as smart as you, I have to wake up when I sleep and dream."


    Tan Yang squinted and said, "You take the stars and go PK. It doesn''t matter if you win or lose. You can kill a few playing cards before you talk."


    The stars can be donated.


    She won the stars and let me lose.


    This method is also good.


    Cere asked dissatisfied: "Why is she two stars?"


    Tan Yang should have said: "She is my boss''s wife, of course I have to take care of her, otherwise who will pay me when I go out?!"


    Hearing this, shut up.


    The first round was about to end in less than twenty minutes. I randomly pulled a person next to him and asked him whether he was P or PK.


    I asked him about four stars on him.


    In this way, everyone won or lost will not be locked into a small black house.


    He promised: "Let''s go."


    I smiled and said: "Try the water, friendly competition."


    I actually won the first round of PK.


    I still find it magical.


    I lost the second round.


    I won the third round again.


    I lost again in the fourth round.


    I lost in the fifth round.


    A total of five rounds were played. I still had four stars and seven playing cards. I closed my hand and turned around and walked to Tan Yang''s side. Tan Yang whispered in my ear: "Shi Sheng, I just saw Mo Yuan Lian is actually playing a PK game on the other side of the lobby!"


    Mo Yuanlian was there! !


    I suddenly understood that the rules of the game in the manual were for Mo Yuanlian, because that person didn''t like to be in groups.


    I asked Tan Yang clearly, "He doesn''t have a team, does he?"


    "He appeared when you PK, and there is no team. The loopholes in the game rules are for him."


    I pulled Tan Yang closer. Mo Yuanlian was wearing a brown business leather jacket and a pair of half-tube black Martin boots.


    This is the first time I have seen him wear this style.


    He is PK with people.


    He has won three stars.


    When the man challenged him for the next round, he refused. He put away the stars and turned around to see me without any surprise. Instead, he clicked his chin and shouted, "Miss."


    His tone was polite and strange.


    I shouted, "Big Brother Yuanlian."


    He said with a cold voice: "Mo Yuanlian."


    I subconsciously asked him, "What?"


    "The young lady called me Mo Yuanlian."


    Mo Yuanlian did not allow me to call him Brother Yuanlian.


    I bit my lip and said, "Mr. Mo."


    Then I asked him, "Why are you here?"


    He asked me back, "Why is Miss here?"


    "I accompany Tan Yang over to play."


    Hearing my explanation, Mo Yuanlian frowned and asked Tan Yang in a faint tone, "How do you know here?"


    "I knew it from a friend."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian kept frowning, and seemed unwilling to see us here. It took him a long while to remind us: "Games are not just games, you two can do it yourself."


    Tan Yang asked him, "What do you mean?"


    "Eisman has been driven into a desperate situation."


    What would a person driven into desperation do?


    I don''t know this, but it is definitely not a good thing.


    When I was about to ask Mo Yuanlian for some news, the voice of the old man just came from the second floor, "The time for the first round of the game has come, and the intermission is 20 minutes. You can regroup at will and emphasize one more. There can only be one winner in the team. You can arrange it properly. Of course, you also know that there must be a loser, and the defeat of the loser..."

 Chapter 783： Xi Zhans father

    "Divided into three levels, the first to be eliminated is thrown into the sea to feed the sharks, then a glass of poisoned alcohol, and the last eliminated will be sold to other small countries, everyone, cheer for your own lives!"


    As soon as Eisman''s words came out of the hall, they were all messed up, and I didn''t expect that just playing a game would have such a serious price waiting for them. Even Se''er and Tuo, who had been following us, looked complacent and changed their faces. After the change, I began to feel worried. I stared at Mo Yuanlian, and didn''t care how deep the danger was, because I felt that he was...inexplicably at ease.


    He is a powerful person, and a powerful person will give people around him a sense of security, but I never thought that he also needs to be guarded!


    Yes, Mo Yuanlian also needs to be guarded!


    I shouldn''t always be greedy for him.


    I asked Mo Yuanlian, "Do you want to form a team?"


    Mo Yuanlian stared at me calmly, and it took a long time to spit out a few words from her thin lips, "Yes, before Xi Zhan arrives here, I need to guard you, and I can''t let you be caught before he arrives. I won¡¯t allow the game to be eliminated.¡±


    I was shocked and asked: "Xi Zhan knows that I am here?"


    Mo Yuanlian shook his head and said: "Xi Zhan doesn''t know that you are here for the time being, but our goals are the same. He will come here to face Eisman in person. Miss, you will follow me later, even in the third round. Don''t leave when the game is over."


    Xi Zhan left Xi''s house because of Eisman.


    Mo Yuanlian just said that Eisman had been forced to a desperate situation.


    It should be Xi Zhan and Mo Yuanlian who pushed him to a desperate situation.


    But why did he come to Tongcheng to play games? !


    There are many mysteries because of the sudden appearance of Mo Yuanlian. Tan Yang and I left Seer and Tuo and Mo Yuanlian in the second round.


    Soon after the second round, Se''er found us and asked us to ask for a star, because each of them only had the last one left. Tan Yang was unwilling to give it, but thinking about the neighbors, he gave them one of his own. , I saw that their faces were too scared, so I gave them one of my many stars.


    I also told them: "Try to delay as much as possible at this time, don''t find someone to PK, you will be safe in the end."


    The game time is five hours, and he will send someone to rescue me after five hours when talking about Wen, and Xi Zhan is also on the way here, so after these five hours, he will be safe!


    Cere forced to calm down: "Well, we listen to you, if we can live out from here, we will repay you."


    I shook my head and said, "Protect yourself."


    Mo Yuanlian did not find anyone to play PK games since the second round. Tan Yang and I strolled around in the hall. I was not as smart as Tan Yang and couldn''t study their probability. Tan Yang looked passionate. I have been looking for someone to PK several times. She always wins. No one dared to play with her anymore, but she still has two playing cards and seven stars in her hand. She needs to offset the playing cards and give four stars out. It is very simple for her. The problem is that no one wants to PK her now! !


    She simply gave the stars to Se''er and Tuo.


    She now needs to solve two poker cards in her hand.


    I let her play with me, but she found it boring and unchallenging. We all sat in the corner of the hall with Mo Yuanlian. The man was also silent. During the period, I was talking with Tan Yang, and Tan Yang was still emotional. Said: "I just wanted to play a game, but I didn''t expect to be in trouble. I brought you here. If you let Xi Zhan know, I will criticize me later!"


    As soon as Xi Zhan left, I was in danger.


    And it''s still passive.


    Tan Yang and I did not expect to encounter this kind of thing just for ordinary play. Xi Zhan would be surprised to see me here, he should also blame me for acting recklessly...


    But Tan Yang and I really made a mistake! !


    Mo Yuanlian suddenly said: "You are here by accident and inevitable. Even if your friends don''t lead you here, they will use other methods to bring you... Bringing the young lady to this cruise ship is a blessing or a curse. , There is no disaster."


    I smiled optimistically and said: "Or I am tired of you! Tan Yang, do you think Gu Lanzhi would blame me for knowing this?"


    I asked her the same thing.


    "Gu Lanzhi is not so unreasonable."


    I looked at Mo Yuanlian and asked, "They took me on this cruise ship to target Xi Zhan. What is their purpose?"


    Is their purpose to hurt Xi Zhan? !


    "Eisman wants to live, but some people want you to die."


    Mo Yuanlian''s tone was faint, and I asked him who wanted me to die, and he replied, "Xi Zhan''s biological father, Zhao Jin."


    I was a little unbelievable and panicked.


    "You''re talking about Zhao Jin who dealt with Xi Zhan in Country M? Xi Zhan is his biological son, why is he doing this..."


    And Xi Zhan has always known this!


    But Xi Zhan never told me!


    I was at a loss for how sad Xi Zhan should have been when my biological father dealt with him, and I couldn''t help but feel distressed.


    "Miss, the blood relationship looks the most unbreakable and is actually the most vulnerable. In Zhao Jin''s heart, Xi Zhan is indeed his own son, but in his heart there are more important things than Xi Zhan, such as hatred for you. Hate for your father."


    Zhao Jin hates me because of my father? !


    Was he not for Ganshuang?


    But these are old things!


    Is it necessary to deal with his own son because of Gan Shuang?


    I asked him, "Where is Zhao Jin?"


    "He is here," he said.


    I felt very depressed in my heart. I got up and left the hall and went to the deck outside the cruise ship. The night sky was deep and quiet, and the stars were bright. I took a deep breath against the sea breeze and heard the voice of an old man behind me asking: "Mrs. Xi, you are here. What to look at?"


    I suddenly turned around, "It''s you!"


    This is the old man I met at night.


    The old man holding an umbrella without raining!


    Always remind me to pay attention to the old man with the flower basket under my feet!


    I restrained my emotions and asked: "Why are you here?"


    He smiled slightly, "Everyone is here."


    His smile was very grotesque.


    I asked indifferently: "Who are you?"


    "Oh, I haven''t introduced myself to Mrs. Xi. I am Zhao Jin, Xi Zhan''s biological...father, your father-in-law."


    I denied: "No, you are not!"


    Xi Zhan''s biological father will not hurt him!


    The father who hurt his son is a father! !


    "Blood relationship cannot be denied."


    I was not nervous, but instead laughed and said, "Even if there is blood relationship? What if Xi Zhan doesn''t introduce you to me, you are nothing in my eyes, and you don''t deserve to appear in front of me!"


    He hurt Xi Zhan.


    So I won''t give him any face.


    "Mrs. Xi is clever!"


    He slammed towards me and stretched out his hand to pin me against the railing of the cruise ship. I knew that as long as he tried hard I would fall into the sea.


    But I am not afraid! !


    I stimulated him: "Do you dare?"


    Zhao Jin was shocked, "Why didn''t I dare?"


    "If you wanted to kill me as easily as it is now, you would have already started it. You won''t wait until now. I guess you are waiting for Xi Zhan!"


    I look fearless and I don''t want to let myself be afraid of him!


    I don''t want to be afraid of this man who hurt Xi Zhan!


    And this man is Xi Zhan''s father! !


    "Smart kids are easy to suffer!"

 Chapter 784： Think about how to coax me

    Zhao Jin''s palms pinched my neck, and I looked at him calmly, "If you want to push me into the sea, I won''t do it now..."


    I want to say nothing and do nothing, I want to deliberately irritate him to make him angry, but he let go of me, I tidy up my coat and said: "Zhao Jin, you used to be Gan Shuang''s bodyguard, I can understand why you hate My father, I have a secret to tell you."


    Zhao Jin sneered and asked me, "What?"


    "Do you love Xi Zhan''s mother, right?"


    Hearing that Zhao Jin¡¯s face suddenly became gentle, but he sternly accused me: "Both you and your mother, if it weren¡¯t for your mistress, you wouldn¡¯t have been so wronged. Your father should die! Hahaha, he was not sick at all It was all caused by him..."


    I can''t tell who Zhao Jin is referring to.


    I deliberately pierced his heart and said, "Gan Shuang mentioned to Gan Lu before her death. The most sorry person in her life is Cheng Yan. He is also the one she likes the most, and you are nothing!!!"


    I''m nonsense.


    He also couldn''t find out the true or false.


    And I said that on purpose to make him uncomfortable.


    Who told him to bully Xi Zhan?


    He makes Xi Zhan uncomfortable, and I make him feel uncomfortable!


    Zhao Jin¡¯s complexion changed suddenly. He suddenly kicked me. I couldn¡¯t stand his strength and fell to the ground. The place he kicked was so painful, but stubbornly refused to shed tears and refused to be bullied. Xi Zhan''s man looked at me as a joke!


    You said that if other people bullied Xi Zhan, then forget it!


    Why is Xi Zhan''s biological father?


    Xi Zhan seems cold, but in fact he has a soft heart.


    He didn''t say anything on the surface, but his heart hurt naturally.


    "Shut up, idiot! In my heart you are a dirty woman, and I don''t know how Xi Zhan thinks of you, a woman who has been married and divorced and pregnant with other men!"


    He even called me an idiot!


    He disliked me to this point!


    Why? !


    I live my own life, why should others point fingers?


    Could it be that a divorced woman was sentenced to death?


    Can''t you have a happy life again?


    Can''t you hug the beautiful and picturesque man?


    I felt mad at the denial of these words, and even more mad at the person in front of me who was Xi Zhan''s father who hurt Xi Zhan in every possible way!


    I don''t know where the courage came from. I forced myself to get up and pushed him. He was surprised to see me behave like this.


    It took a few steps back.


    Zhao Jin laughed arrogantly and said: "It''s interesting, but you still want the ants to shake the big tree. You look for it yourself, but you can''t blame me!"


    "Oh, being a bodyguard doesn''t even have a bit of culture, and ants shake the tree. I tell you this is called the worm shaking the tree."


    Seeing my sarcasm, seeing that I kept irritating him, Zhao Jin no matter how good his temper was, he slapped me directly, I covered my cheek and smiled, suddenly ran over and jumped into the sea holding his body, he was astonished. , I never thought I would be like this!


    Zhao Jin fell into the sea first, and I was dragged by someone. I raised my eyes to look at the person who was pulling me, "He is so hard at hitting people! My face is about to hurt so much, I''m sorry to cause you trouble again. ."


    I looked at Zhao Jin who was fluttering in the sea again. The cruise ship sailed quickly, and he disappeared into the vast night sea.


    An indifferent and accusing voice came over his head and said: "The young lady''s tone is full of joy, and she doesn''t think she has suffered!"


    "Who told him to bully Xi Zhan."


    "Miss is really nice to Xi Zhan."


    Mo Yuanlian pulled me onto the deck. I sat on the ground to calm the pain. Mo Yuanlian was silent for a long time before asking me, "If I just didn''t hold you, what should you do now? Miss, you Don''t joke about your life!"


    I firmly said: "You will hold me!"


    Seeing his cold complexion, I calmed him and said, "Big Brother Yuanlian, don''t be angry, I just jumped down when I saw you, otherwise I really wouldn''t dare to jump, I bet you can hold me!"


    I did see Mo Yuanlian just now.


    Otherwise I really dare not die with Zhao Jin!


    Mo Yuanlian said coldly: "Miss, don''t call me that."


    He is still awkward with me.


    I explained: "Zhao Jin is too irritating, otherwise I won''t be like this. I am avenging myself. The principle I believe in is the way I said to you."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian sighed lightly, "Don''t do this next time."


    I promised him: "Well, you go in first, I''ll be here slowly, and I will go in again when the second round is about to end."


    Mo Yuanlian was silent, and said: "Zhao Jin is not on the cruise ship now. Even if he can live for an hour or two and can''t get on the cruise ship, you are safe now. I will go in and see someone."


    I subconsciously asked him, "Who see?"


    "Eisman, talk to him about something."


    I remembered asking: "Why are you participating in this game?"


    "Miss, Eisman¡¯s greatest pleasure is to play. His life goal in this life is to make games. He has tried various games, but he has never tried human games, and I am very important to him. He hopes I am also a guinea pig."


    I panicked slightly and asked, "What is a human game?"


    "You''ll know when Xi Zhan arrives."


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t want to tell me now, and I didn''t ask him anymore, after all, there is no need to worry about things that will know sooner or later.


    He got into the cruise ship. I always sat on the deck, and occasionally two or three strangers came out. They were all discussing how to win the game, but I only thought about Xi Zhan.


    I don¡¯t want to go in if the sea breeze is cold. Soon Se¡¯er came out to find me for stars. She said that she would save two friends. She also said that they were four of them. Leaving, I thought that there were three more stars here and I gave her two of them kindly.


    She returned to the cruise ship with the stars.


    After touching it for about ten minutes, a familiar voice came from behind, "Mrs. Xi is here unexpectedly."


    I turned around and shouted, "Xi Zhan."


    He was worried, "Silly girl, why are you here?"


    The man wore the clothes I wore when I left in the afternoon. I looked at him coldly and wanted to explain. Xi Zhan took off his coat and squatted next to me. He moved his clothes gently to me and said, "Do you know It¡¯s dangerous here? Forget it, go home and settle the bill with you, and think about how to coax me.


    I asked him aggrievedly, "I want to coax you?"


    "You hide from me to such a dangerous place."


    He concluded that I was wrong.


    I said pitifully, "But I was just beaten up. Look at the red mark on this face, should you feel sorry for me?"


    Xi Zhan''s face was gloomy for an instant, he reached out his hand to stroke my red and swollen cheek, I rubbed his palm with my cheek and said obediently: "I just got beaten by someone, you can''t blame me anymore. Besides, I didn''t mean it, Mo Yuan Lian is inside. He just said that even if I didn''t take the initiative to come here, people would find ways to get it over. It''s better to come over by yourself than if it wasn''t for me to come here! I can still see you here, don''t you think?"


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, "A lot of misunderstandings."


    Then he asked: "Who hit you?"


    "A man with short eyes just hit me into the sea with my body. I was relieved when I saw him thumping in the sea."


    Xi Zhan asked with a cold face, "Is it Zhao Jin?"

 Chapter 785： Oh? Are you so good?

    How could Xi Zhan know that it was Zhao Jin?


    His supernatural powers are so vast?


    I answered yes and asked how he knew about it. Xi Zhan replied in a cold voice: "The person who saw him when he first came here was salvaging him in the sea, but he didn''t expect it to be your masterpiece."


    "Is it possible to meet by chance?"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s gentle expression explained: ¡°My yacht has been following the cruise ship. The route is on the same line. The cruise ship has just slowed down, so I¡¯m looking for a chance to come up, wait a moment, and all my people will come up. Go in again and meet today''s hero."


    I asked suspiciously: "What do you see him for?"


    "Since you are here, you know a little bit about Eisman. He scammed a sum of money from me to invest in his games two years ago. I asked him today to get that money back."


    There are people who can cheat Xi Zhan''s money.


    This is the first time I have heard of it.


    Could it be that he was willing to be deceived?


    I put my head on his shoulders and said: "Since he has invested in games, does he have money to pay you back in a short time?"


    "The point is not money." Xi Zhan said.


    Is it really willing to be deceived? !


    "Then what do you want?"


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan hugged me in a princess hug. He hugged me and walked a few steps, and a waiter-like person approached him and said, "Mr. Xi, please."


    I asked Xi Zhan in surprise, "Your people?"


    "Well, there is someone who hides me on the cruise ship."


    I admired, "You are really pervasive."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    The man hugged me to a small room with only a bed and a small bathroom. He put me on the bed, and I put my arm around his arm greedily. He loosened his tie before explaining Said: "I value Eisman''s game patents more than money. The company has always been lacking in this area. Obtaining his game patents can make up for the company''s shortcomings in this area, and it can also go to a higher level."


    "Did you deliberately let him defraud you of your money, and how did you use this as a reason to force him to compromise with you? You haven''t asked him to avenge you in the past few years, but you chose today. I think about it, it should be Mo Yuanlian. ...You must have something to do with Mo Yuanlian''s presence here. Mo Yuanlian just said that Eisman wants to live!!"


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan knocked on my forehead with his fingers, I stretched out my hand to cover my forehead and looked at him dissatisfiedly. His cheerful voice praised, "Smart girl, much smarter than before!"


    I am dissatisfied and asked: "Are you complimenting or sarcastic?"


    I used to be stupid! !


    Xi Zhan''s face was as usual and said, "Naturally it is praise."


    I asked him, "Then am I right?"


    "I didn''t deliberately let Eisman defraud my money. I only found out later. I planned to teach him a lesson when I found out. Later, thinking that he does have some talent in this area, I let him. Wait until the time is right to pick the fruit."


    I am interested and asked: "Then what? Why did you choose to find him today? Is it really because of Mo Yuanlian?!"


    "You mention Mo Yuanlian frequently now."


    I was taken aback and explained, "Isn''t I interested? Interest in this matter is not just because of him, because he just said that Eisman wanted to live!"


    Xi Zhan didn''t delve into it any more, he rubbed my head and explained: "Eisman once betrayed Mo Yuanlian. He was one of the main characters who caused Mo Yuanlian to be pulled down from that position. Mo Yuanlian is a grudge. Man, since Eisman appeared in Tongcheng, and after Mo Yuanlian chased Tongcheng, Eisman knew that his grievance with Mo Yuanlian would end today. Now he is riding a tiger, and I have this point. Just right."


    "Is this the mantis catching the cicada and the oriole again?"


    Xi Zhan got up and adjusted his black tie and said, "Not so, I''m just collecting debts at the right time. The person who really wants the mantis to catch the cicada and the oriole is Zhao Jin. I don''t know exactly what he wants to do. But there will be an answer later."


    Zhao Jin is Xi Zhan''s biological father.


    And Xi Zhan never thought of telling me about it.


    I took the initiative to speak: "He is your father."


    Suddenly Xi Zhan lowered his eyes to look at me, with a little indifference in his eyes, which made me feel strange, "How did you know?"


    I said frankly: "Mo Yuanlian told me that I just hit him into the sea because he bullied you like that before."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan closed his eyes and said, "Don''t worry about him."


    I asked with concern: "Let him go?"


    "He hasn''t touched my bottom line. I can forgive him. You can rest here and go to the lobby of the cruise ship."


    I haven''t won that game yet.


    It does need to go back to the lobby.


    But what did Xi Zhan ask me to do?


    I asked him, "What shall I do?"


    "You are safe under everyone''s sight, and there are my people there, and they will protect you by your side."


    I know that Xi Zhan needs to act alone next.


    I obediently said: "Well, I will protect myself and will not hold you back, but second brother, you must be safe."


    Xi Zhan stretched out his hand and hugged me into his chest, his voice low and judo: "Relax, I will take you away safely."


    He kissed my forehead and said, "I won''t be in any danger, unless... it''s mine..."


    His words stopped short.


    Xi Zhan quickly left the room. Before leaving, he left me with a gun for me to protect myself. I put it in my coat pocket and returned to the game hall. At that time, Tan Yang still had two stars and a poker card in his hand. The remaining playing card is scissors.


    But no one wants to play games with her anymore, she is angry looking for people everywhere, and no one wants to PK with her anymore.


    For the rest of the second round, we didn¡¯t look for Pk anymore. Mo Yuanlian was not in a hurry. He didn¡¯t need to be in a hurry, because Eisman and him are more like a prey, so this It doesn''t matter to him whether the game wins or loses.


    And I don''t care.


    After all, Xi Zhan is here.


    So the game that originally needed to be won has gone to the present. In addition to Tan Yang, we still have passion. When the third round was divided into three groups, Zhao Jin appeared in the game hall after the third round. He changed his clothes. There were other people following him, and he walked directly towards our position.


    And his face was full of anger.


    He respectfully said to Mo Yuanlian: "Yunyi, the grudge between me and this girl has nothing to do with you..."


    Mo Yuanlian raised his eyebrows and looked at him, his voice was exceptionally cold and frightening, "I remember you imprisoned me before, right?"


    Zhao Jin said, "I..."


    "From that moment on we are the enemy."


    Zhao Jin was completely irritated, "What on earth do you rely on to show off your power here? Yunyi, I can let you die now!!"


    Mo Yuanlian chuckled, "Oh? Are you so good?"

 Chapter 786： Who should I trust?

    This chuckle was too exaggerated and despised. Zhao Jin''s angry face was pale. He stared at Mo Yuanlian for a long while, trying to do something and enduring it, and finally sat directly opposite us angrily, and Mo Yuanlian was provocative. He stretched his leg and kicked the red wine glass in front of him, and the bright liquid in the glass spilled Zhao Jin all over.


    "Yunyi, don''t go too far!"


    Mo Yuanlian said childishly: "You just asked me what I rely on to show off my strength here. This is what I rely on. No matter what I do, you dare not do anything to me. Am I right? Isn''t it true? Any secrets!"


    Mo Yuanlian is a master of psychology.


    Analyze a person too pediatrics.


    It''s just that I didn''t expect that this side of him would be so naive to target Zhao Jin, he is really a man with a special vengeance!


    Zhao Jin asked with a pale face, "What are you going to do?"


    "You are stupid, and you rely on your brains to do things. People like you can go to this stage, naturally, it has nothing to do with you."


    Zhao Jin was shocked, "What do you want to say?"


    "Who is your allegiance behind you?"


    Is there someone behind Zhao Jin? !


    Zhao Jin immediately retorted, "Who will I be loyal to?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s expression was weak, "Naturally it''s not me."


    In silence, he reminded: "You are an enemy."


    Zhao Jinmeng closed his eyes, then opened them for a long time and asked: "My goal today is not you. What are you going to do? I just wanted to kill you before. I apologize to you. Your lord has a lot of Just assume that hasn¡¯t happened! Yunyi, don¡¯t force me, I can do everything if you force me! You believe in me, I will make her corpse to pieces, so one more thing It''s better to be less!"


    She is referring to me.


    His attitude of apologizing is so bad.


    Alas, it just so happens that Mo Yuanlian hates being threatened the most.


    "I don''t force you, your target is also her."


    Mo Yuanlian seemed to know many things.


    Zhao Jinmeng stood up and said, "If Adrian hadn''t insisted on keeping you, I can send you to see Lord Yan now!!"


    Mo Yuanlian insulted: "Stupid."


    Zhao Jin defeated and led the people away.


    I was in a good mood suddenly, Tan Yang satirized Zhao Jin a few words in disgust, nothing more than saying that he was stupid and so on. After saying that she was going to the bathroom, I also wanted to go and went with her to the bathroom.


    I came out of the bathroom and waited for Tan Yang. At this time, two men walked by my side, and they were very familiar.


    It seemed that he was still with Zhao Jin just now.


    They didn¡¯t see me. They didn¡¯t notice me at all and went straight into the bathroom. Tan Yang came out of the bathroom about two minutes later. I left the bathroom with her and returned to the lobby. Tan Yang was still looking for someone to PK. ! !


    About five minutes or so, I saw the two familiar men again. They were PKing with others. I took Tan Yang and approached them quietly. I heard one of them said: "Zhao Jin is really idle and boring, even let us Come play this game."


    "Forget it, who made him a parent of food and clothing!"


    "Fart, food and clothing parents! What does our salary have to do with him? You forget that our allegiance is Mr. Yunyi!!"


    Yunyi is Mo Yuanlian!


    They turned out to be Mo Yuanlian''s people? !


    What about Zhao Jin?


    Mo Yuanlian asked Zhao Jin just now, "Who is your allegiance behind you?"


    If Zhao Jin is Mo Yuanlian''s person...


    It is unimaginable! !


    And just now Mo Yuanlian asked Zhao Jin about this!


    If Zhao Jin is really his person, he wouldn''t ask that question just now, or if these two are the people Mo Yuanlian is hiding by his side, I want to go back to that corner and ask Mo Yuanlian personally!


    I want to ask him directly!


    Because I believe in him so much! !


    I think as long as I ask him, he will tell me the truth!


    "Speak down, don''t let other people hear what we are saying, otherwise Zhao Jin and Mr. Yunyi''s plan will fall short!"


    I froze and Tan Yang also heard these words. She was afraid that we would be discovered by these two men, so she hurriedly pulled me out of there. When she was in the corner, she said: "We just heard these two sentences in the past, and said yes. Premeditated but unintentional."


    I grabbed hope and asked: "Where is the premeditated?"


    I don''t want Mo Yuanlian to lie to me!


    Because I trust him so much! !


    But what do I rely on?


    Is it just because he likes me?


    Just because he treats me well?


    Does this make him give up his hatred of Xi Zhan?


    I shook my head and warned myself to believe in Mo Yuanlian.


    "The two people who talked about this in the public are either lack of professionalism, or they deliberately told us to let us hear. You see, Zhao Jin went to Mo Yuanlian again!"


    I squeezed Tan Yang''s palm, and my heart suddenly became very nervous. Tan Yang took me and said, "Go over and listen to what they say!"


    When I approached, I only heard a few words Zhao Jin said, and still respectfully said: "It depends on you to hypnotize..."


    Yes, Mo Yuanlian is still a hypnotist!


    But who does Zhao Jin want him to hypnotize?


    Mo Yuanlian stopped him, "It''s enough."


    Tan Yang greeted him and asked: "What are you talking about? Mr. Zhao doesn''t hold any grudges at all, so he ran over to find him again."


    Wen Yan Zhao Jin got up and left.


    And there was a mess in my mind.


    I believe in Mo Yuanlian.


    But the information just got is very confusing.


    Yes, Mo Yuanlian is alone in Tongcheng.


    Jiang Chen said that Mo Yuanlian was alone in Tongcheng.


    If he is really alone here, why is Eisman afraid of him?


    What revenge does he rely on?


    Unless Zhao Jin is his person!


    Otherwise everything can''t be explained!


    I just wanted to ask him directly, but now there is a lot of suspicion in my heart. My sure trust has broken slightly. I can only keep silent and give the answer to time.


    I got up and left here, trying to find Xi Zhanke, but I didn''t know where he was, so I returned to the deck just now!


    Suddenly there was the sound of small bells behind me. I turned around and saw Mo Yuanlian. The moment I saw him, I retreated subconsciously. He raised his eyebrows and asked me, "Why are you suddenly afraid of me?"


    I opened my mouth and hesitated for a long time.


    But I decided to ask: "Who did Zhao Jin hypnotize you?"


    I finally chose to ask him directly.


    Finally chose to trust him.


    He answered me: "Xi Zhan."


    I believe him so much.


    So I believe what he said.


    I asked him, "Will you do this?"


    Mo Yuanlian asked me back, "Miss thinks I will?"


    I don¡¯t know if he will, because there is a grudge between him and Xi Zhan. If he is Yunyi, he will definitely get revenge, but is Mo Yuanlian in front of him Yunyi or...


    I began to have doubts in my heart.


    If it is Mo Yuanlian, why is he so strange to me?


    Is it just because you beat me in country N? !


    If it is Yunyi, why is his spirit so stable?


    All kinds of doubts are too uncertain.


    "Miss, will I depend on how you think of me."


    If it were Mo Yuanlian, he would never say that!


    "Mo Yuanlian, who should I trust?"

 Chapter 787： He wants to make a clean break

    I think I should believe in Mo Yuanlian because my trust in him is exactly the same as that in Xi Zhan, but Mo Yuanlian and Xi Zhan are not the same!


    Xi Zhan is my husband!


    And Mo Yuanlian...


    I shouldn¡¯t doubt Mo Yuanlian, but the news that I just learned made me doubt it again. But if I think about it, if Mo Yuanlian and Zhao Jin are really in the same group, then why did Zhao Jin stay in Mo Yuanlian just now? Acting in front of him, and still so realistic?


    With too much confusion and doubt, I still decided to believe in Mo Yuanlian, "I don''t know who I should trust, but I believe in you, Mo Yuanlian, I said I will believe in you unconditionally!!"


    "Miss, trust cannot withstand scrutiny, and so is your trust in me. Whether you believe it or not, it doesn''t matter. What matters is how I do it and whether I follow my original intention."


    I asked in surprise: "What do you mean?"


    "They will put the lady in the position of choice. How to choose is the lady''s own business. I can do whatever the result is."


    What does Mo Yuanlian mean?


    What does he know?


    I feel like he knows everything.


    But he didn''t plan to tell me at all.


    I was under heavy psychological pressure and irritable. I asked Mo Yuanlian if he knew about Zhao Jin''s plan. The man was silent, looking at me with clear eyes and replied, "I know."


    "What are they going to do?"


    The question I asked was straightforward.


    Mo Yuanlian blinked. He turned his body and looked at the dark and churning waves, with a heavy tone: "I said I would not lie to the lady, but I don''t have to tell her everything."


    I suddenly felt that Mo Yuanlian was strange.


    He is like an audience, knowing all the things that are about to happen next, but he wants to be a watchman in silence.


    "Mo Yuanlian, I suddenly can''t understand you."


    "If you don''t understand, the lady is still a lady, but I don''t want to be your brother Yuan Lian anymore. Be a stranger in the future. You have your world, don''t waste time with me."


    Mo Yuanlian wants to break with me! !


    Since the separation of Country N until I meet Mo Yuanlian again, I have always treated me like this. He politely called me Miss, and all the accumulated feelings disappeared instantly.


    I asked him difficultly, "Is it because of country N that you have to decide with me? Or is it because you simply want to leave?!"


    Mo Yuanlian faced the wind against the waves, and the sea breeze blew the black hair on his forehead. I heard him replied in an indifferent tone: "Miss, you have your husband, and you can''t give the friendship I want. In that case, I will Find a suitable time to leave."


    I have nothing to do with him.


    At first I wanted to treat him well because I had a secret crush on Gu Lanzhi. I knew how torturing the secret love is, so I pity him and want to be friends with him. Later, he will save him again and again. Pass me, make me want to be his family.


    When our relationship finally broke through, he wanted to leave. Since he wants to leave, I have no reason to stay. After all, he is Mo Yuanlian, a man who is as powerful as a god. He shouldn''t waste it with me. His time.


    I closed my eyes and said, "As you wish."


    "Thank you, Miss, but there is one thing I want to explain to you. Miss is still that young lady. If you need my help, just open your mouth. I will help you no matter what."


    You see, he needs to treat me well if he leaves!


    I shook my head and said, "No, I shouldn''t trouble you, but I hope you can live the life you want."


    I hope Mo Yuanlian is happy.


    This has nothing to do with love.


    I just want him to live a happy life.


    Because he has been suffering in his life.


    "Thank you Miss for your blessing."


    Mo Yuanlian retracted his gaze from the galloping sea and looked at me. His eyes were faint, and the moonlight above his head was quite deserted. He looked at me for a long time before saying: "I don''t have to leave you, I just think It might be better to leave you, because you have your life, I have my life, I know that you are happy, not disturbing each other is the state I want most, so miss, let us return to the strange state that was once ."


    In a strange state, we don''t care about each other when we meet.


    Even if it is the care of the family, there can be no!


    My eyes are moist, "I promise you."


    "Miss, you have to make judgments according to your own heart in the next journey. No matter what kind of judgment, no one will blame you."


    I worried and asked: "What do you mean?"


    Mo Yuanlian did not answer me.


    He returned to the cruise ship.


    I stood on the deck and was irritable, and the sea breeze only felt some coolness. I watched the time from time to time to see when Tan Wen got here, and soon there was a ringing sound from behind. The sound was so familiar that I turned around. Without seeing Mo Yuanlian, I suddenly felt a little flustered. I immediately returned to the game lobby. Xi Zhan said that someone was protecting me!


    I must not be his burden at this time.


    After returning to the game hall, it suddenly became weird, because I could always hear the squeaky sound of bells, and someone else was saying something in my ears. I couldn¡¯t hear clearly. Tan Yang took me to play the game. The playing cards are all offset, and there are four stars in my hand. I gave the extra one to Se''er. This game is considered a success, but there is only one winner among the three. There is only one of me, Tan Yang and Mo Yuanlian. To win, in fact, winning or losing is not important to us.


    I also suddenly understood why Mo Yuanlian came to play this game because he wanted to protect me until Xi Zhan arrived here!


    And now Xi Zhan is here...


    When Xi Zhan arrived, he said that he had broken up with me!


    At the end of the third round of the game, Mo Yuanlian still had playing cards in his hand. He threw it directly in the corner and left the game hall. He remained silent before leaving.


    Only when he left, he solemnly said: "I will not help you with this robbery today, but I will protect your life.


    This robbery?


    What disaster? !


    I opened my mouth to ask him.


    But he left very quickly.


    I pulled Tan Yang and stood in the center of the game hall. This position is the easiest to be used as a target but it is also the easiest to be protected by a circle. I will wait here for Xi Zhan obediently, but there are always bells in my ears. , A familiar voice, like Mo Yuanlian has been by my side...


    I asked Tan Yang, "Did you hear anything?"


    Tan Yang asked me curiously, "What sound?"


    "The sound of bells?"


    "Mo Yuanlian?"


    What does this have to do with Mo Yuanlian? !


    But the sound of this bell is so familiar.


    "Tan Yang, my head is messy."


    "Shi Sheng, I didn''t hear anything."

 Chapter 788： Accompanied by the sound of bells

    Tan Yang said that she didn''t hear any sound, but my mind was so clear, Tan Yang let go of my palm and said: "The game is over soon, and I still have a poker card in my hand. I will go find Se''er to offset it, and take it by the way. Give her the extra stars."


    Tan Yang and I will be protected from danger.


    Ke Seer and Tuo must complete the game properly.


    After Tan Yang left, the sound of the bell became clearer, and it came from behind. I seemed to hear someone say, "Don''t get too close, lest the people of Xi Zhan find it!"


    "Mo Yuanlian, you are a hypnotist, she should be more than enough to hypnotize her? I promise you not to hurt her, but Xi Zhan..."


    This voice is also very familiar.


    It seems to be Zhao Jin.


    "Let her use voice first."


    "Can you succeed..."


    "If I fail, I will kill you!"


    I turned around and saw no one, but my head was even more chaotic. I didn''t know where I was doing what I was doing. I called Tan Yang. After a long time, Tan Yang came back to me and said, "Shi Sheng, I am here. , You see something is wrong!"


    "Tan Yang, where are we?"


    "Shi Sheng, what''s the matter with you?"


    ...


    "Game time is over!"


    I don''t know who shouted such a sentence.


    I looked up and saw Eisman. He was still wearing outdated sunglasses. He looked at the people left in the hall and smiled contentedly: "The rest of you are all lucky, but I said that a team has only one victory. So you choose who to stay and who to go to the black house. Of course, I will not be so unrelenting. I will give you a chance to draw lots. All teams with the number 4 will stay. This is a good opportunity."


    Tan Yang went to draw lots.


    The miraculous 4 is us.


    She looked at me in surprise and said: "It''s premeditated."


    Yes, otherwise we would not be so lucky.


    After the draw, Eisman asked: "Who is 4?"


    Tan Yang raised his hand, Eisman sent someone to invite Tan Yang and me to the room upstairs, and the rest of the people in the hall...


    I don''t know what will happen, but I can''t take care of them now, I can only stand still until Tan Wen arrives.


    There is Mo Yuanlian in the room.


    And Zhao Jin.


    And Eisman.


    There is another person I can¡¯t see clearly.


    First Eisman spoke, "It''s rare for everyone to gather together, why do you have to keep a straight face, Yunyi, don''t you?"


    Mo Yuanlian said, "You know my purpose today."


    Hearing that Eisman''s expression changed suddenly, he suddenly took off his sunglasses and asked him, "How can I make atonement?"


    Mo Yuanlian said firmly: "There is no chance."


    Eisman laughed, out of breath, and suddenly a strange voice came from behind him. He said to Eisman in English: "I said, Yunyi will not let you go."


    I turned my head to see a middle-aged man.


    And his face was full of scars.


    I don''t know who he is.


    And I have no curiosity to ask.


    "Then brother, what do you think I should do?"


    Eisman called his brother? !


    "Kill him, or commit suicide."


    The man called the elder brother gave the answer.


    Eisman sighed deeply, "I did betray you back then, but I just wanted to play games. The passion and love of my life is all here, but what about you? You don¡¯t know me at all. I want to do things I don''t like, so in desperation I can only find Chen Shen..."


    Mo Yuanlian accepted his words in a faint voice, "So you chose to betray me? Eisman, you know what my personality is, and you also understand that you can''t escape death today."


    Eisman stood up suddenly, his face furiously said: "You have always looked like this, you are not at all humane, no matter what other people think or do, you don''t care about it, you don''t care if you are happy, and you don''t care about it! Having said that, I like games, I just want to make games, why are you forcing me! And now I don¡¯t provoke you, I just want to play my games quietly, why are you driving me to death? "


    I saw Mo Yuanlian raised his wrist, and the sound of bells came from his ears as he moved, which was crisper than before.


    I saw that the person in the room who I just couldn''t see clearly was Xi Zhan. I suddenly yelled, "Second brother!"


    What happened to me?


    Why didn''t you recognize Xi Zhan just now? !


    Xi Zhan''s eyes kept staring at me, "Yeah."


    He responded to me and gave me peace of mind.


    Mo Yuanlian chuckled, her laughter full of charm, and he suddenly asked him in a lazy tone, "You are not the only one who has betrayed me, and you are not the only one who has been liquidated by me. Why should I let you go? If you understand that I should not beg me!"


    Eisman grabbed Xi Zhan, "You save me, as long as you save me, I will give you all the patents of my game, and I will do things for you in the next ten years, more than ten years, as long as you are willing to let me play games. , I am willing to follow you forever!!!"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan squinted at him and said: "What you did today is utterly conscience. Many people have died because of your game. I do need someone who can play games, but I don''t need a lunatic."


    Xi Zhan will make money, but he will make good use of it.


    The middle-aged man who just appeared reminded him: "Eisman, it''s useless for you to ask Yunyi and Xi Zhan. If you want to live, please ask this woman. This woman is Yunyi''s darling, as long as she says to Yunyi, Yun Yi will not refuse."


    The middle-aged man pointed at me.


    I was surprised and asked: "How is it possible!"


    Zhao Jin agreed: "Adrian is right, Eisman, you can only ask this woman if you want to live now."


    This middle-aged man turned out to be Adrian!


    Could the scars on his face be caused by Mo Yuanlian?


    Because Xi Zhan said that Mo Yuanlian took Adrian away.


    Adrian had hypnotized Mo Yuanlian before.


    According to Mo Yuanlian''s character, he would definitely get revenge.


    Besides, why are they suddenly like this...


    Suddenly, in front of Xi Zhan, saying that I am Mo Yuanlian''s beloved baby. Didn''t this intentionally make Xi Zhan angry or jealous?


    Eisman set his gaze on me. He looked at me carefully. I avoided his sight and heard Eisman ask Mo Yuanlian, "As long as she speaks, you will let me go?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s eyes were full of contempt.


    "I have never said that, but if the lady speaks, I will naturally not refuse, but I already know what her answer is."


    Mo Yuanlian had already spoken and said that she would not refuse me.


    He said he knew what the answer was.


    I also know what my answer is.


    Because I once said that the way of the other is to return the body.


    Besides, who am I from Mo Yuanlian?


    Why should I let him let Eisman go?


    Besides, I will not embarrass Xi Zhan.


    Seeing Mo Yuanlian calling my Miss, Eisman also called my Miss to tell me: "Miss, I don''t want to die, because I still have a lot of games that have not been completed. I love games very much and I want to make more games. , I think I will only play games in my life! Please plead with Yunyi to let him let me go, OK?!"

 Chapter 789： He wants to die together

    Eisman really doesn¡¯t want to die, because he has something he loves more than life, but here are his people and Xi Zhan¡¯s people, at most with Zhao Jin, Mo Yuanlian is alone, since Mo Why is he afraid that Yuan Lian is alone?


    Could it be that Zhao Jinzhen is related to Mo Yuanlian?


    I took a deep breath and warned myself not to think about it. I stared at Eisman and said: "I am not familiar with Mo Yuanlian. I haven''t dealt with that much. I can''t help you, and there is no reason to help you."


    I said in front of Mo Yuanlian that we were not familiar.


    He just said to be a stranger in the future.


    I also obeyed his wishes.


    Seeing me talking like this, Xi Zhan''s expression was quite happy. He beckoned to me and said softly, "Yooner, come here."


    I stood up in front of Xi Zhan, and he took me to sit beside him and said to Eisman: "Promise my terms."


    What conditions did Xi Zhan offer to Eisman? !


    Eisman resolutely refused: "You don''t even want to protect me, do you want to take away my years of hard work without any effort?"


    Xi Zhan listened to my ears in front of everyone and said, "You defrauded me of a huge sum of money back then, but now it''s just paying me back with interest."


    Eisman said: "The value of my game patents has long surpassed the money I lied to you back then, even hundreds of times."


    "They won''t be dusty in my hands."


    This is the key.


    Once Eisman dies, he needs someone to inherit his game patents. According to his love of games, he will definitely choose someone who can develop these games, and Xi Zhan and Adrian present can choose. After all, Mo Yuan Lian is not rare for his game patents, and Zhao Jin does not have that strength!


    "Miss, he said as long as you speak..."


    Eisman put hope again with me.


    I know that as long as I speak...


    But why should I help him?


    Besides, I want Mo Yuanlian to take revenge.


    I want to make him feel happy! !


    I sat beside Xi Zhan and said in a regular manner: "Why should I owe favor to you? Xi Zhan is my husband, so why should I ask Mo Yuanlian to embarrass Xi Zhan?"


    Eisman''s face was ashes.


    If it were me, I would be like this!


    I didn''t think that because of the unfeeling relationship between Xi Zhan and I, Eisman had the idea of ??going to die with us.


    He laughed suddenly, and stopped asking anyone.


    He reached out and took off his sunglasses and straightened out his rather ruffled suit. His generous look surprised me.


    "Yunyi, although you don''t believe me, but I have the kindness to know you. It was you who saved me from my stepmother and gave me a place to stay. I also thought about loyalty to you in this life, but I After all, it couldn''t match the love in my heart. Chen Shen gave me the start-up capital and the site. During those five years, I could do what I wanted to my heart''s content. This temptation..."


    This temptation made Eisman betray Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian interrupted him with disapproval, "I don''t care. I never care about whether you betray me or not."


    He didn''t care about Eisman.


    But he cares about Xi Zhan, Chen Shen and Young Master Lan.


    Otherwise he would not arrange three tombstones for them.


    "You don''t care, but you never thought about letting me go. Even if I beg you so hard, it''s no use, Yunyi, this cruise ship is my site. Are you not afraid that I will die with you?"


    Mo Yuanlian smiled contemptuously, "Stupid, I want to test me, Eisman, I know what you think well."


    Eisman was shocked, his face pale.


    How can he beat the psychological master Mo Yuanlian?


    Adrian sat beside Zhao Jin and said, "It''s rare that everyone is here, Eisman, let us play a game."


    Eisman lit a cigarette and asked, "What game?"


    Mo Yuanlian said directly: "I''m not interested."


    Adrian looked at Mo Yuanlian in shock, "Yunyi, you promised me before that you will give Eisman a chance to live."


    It turned out that Adrian had negotiated with Mo Yuanlian in private.


    It''s just that he didn''t expect Mo Yuanlian to turn back.


    Mo Yuanlian said in a nonchalant tone: "Really? I don''t remember, maybe there is, but that was before, but now there is none."


    He is really casual tight.


    Negotiations and everything have entered a dead end. Eisman never asked Mo Yuanlian from the very beginning. After smoking the cigarette, he said to Xi Zhan: "You just said that as long as I am willing to sign the contract, you will Will it carry forward my hard work, right?"


    Xi Zhan replied, "At least I am interested in this aspect."


    Xi Zhan is determined to invest in games.


    Eisman picked up a document from the table. He wrote in front of us. Zhao Jin asked him, "What to write?"


    Eisman replied: "The will."


    Xi Zhan said, "I don''t need a will."


    "I''m dead. Everything under my name belongs to you."


    Xi Zhan still said: "I need a contract."


    Eisman put down his pen, Adrian looked at Mo Yuanlian timidly and then at Xi Zhancai and said, "Eisman, I am your brother, everything under your name should belong to me."


    Eisman''s expression was suddenly irritable, "I''m not dead yet, what are you anxious to do? Are there any brothers like you?"


    "I asked Yunyi to make it clear, but he repented."


    As if knowing Mo Yuanlian''s randomness, Eisman sighed deeply and asked Xi Zhan, "Xi Zhan, have you brought the contract?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan made a call, a minute later someone opened the door and came in to deliver the contract. Eisman accepted and signed his name and handed it to Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan did not answer it but instructed his humanity: "Use Pack it in a waterproof bag, and then give it to Yuan You."


    He deliberately told to put it in a waterproof bag.


    Will there be trouble later?


    After signing the contract, Eisman breathed a sigh of relief and seemed to let go of a major event in his mind. He smiled and asked, "Xi Zhan, if you lose your life here, will your company still run?"


    Xi Zhan looked at him inquisitively.


    "So, what do you think?"


    "If I remember correctly, you still have a son, even if you die here, Yuanyou and your people will support your company and wait for your son to take over, and those games of mine will grow and develop with or without your presence. After all, this is a piece of fat, and Yuanyou knows how to treat it! So you don¡¯t have to leave today. You and Yunyi, including your wife and my brother, stay here with me."


    Eisman stood up, and at the moment he stood up, the cruise ship seemed to hit something hard and shook violently.


    My sharp eyes said: "He has a remote control in his hand."


    "Could it be that he wanted to blow up the cruise ship?"


    The people in the room were in a mess, especially Adrian and Zhao Jin. Xi Zhan''s body was quite shaken. He clasped my shoulders and quickly led me away. I called Tan Yang and she followed us. Behind him said: "Let''s go to the deck first."


    There is Xi Cham¡¯s yacht outside.


    It is safe to leave this cruise ship.


    Halfway through, I turned around.


    Did not see Mo Yuanlian.


    Is he still in the room?

 Chapter 790： Unconsciousness

    Xi Zhan knew what I was worried about. His faint voice was in my ears, "Mo Yuanlian will not be in danger. It is not him that Eisman wants to die together, but you and me."


    "Second brother, why are we?"


    "He just said that Mo Yuanlian was kind to him, so he has always been ashamed of Mo Yuanlian. He wants to eradicate us today only because he wants to repay the favor and make a way for Mo Yuanlian because of his understanding. Here we are the biggest stumbling block for Mo Yuanlian."


    I just knew the twists and turns.


    Xi Zhan not only knew it, but also guessed Eisman''s thoughts. He knew better that he would be in danger, but he just left in a hurry.


    He even waited patiently for Eisman to sign the contract.


    I also asked Xi Zhan strangely, "Why not a will."


    Xi Zhan asked me back, "What is a will?"


    "His things after he died are yours."


    Xi Zhan pursed his lips and said, "What if he is not dead?"


    In danger and on the way to leave, he taught me: "There is uncertainty in the will, and the clauses and clauses in the contract are written there in black and white. It is already certain that what I need is not his will, and It''s the right to use and transfer this game patent! Yuna, in the future, you first choose what you absolutely need, and secondly, if conditions permit, you should be greedy, otherwise you will lose your wife and break the army."


    Tan Yang behind him said: "Go out and talk again."


    Xi Zhan was silent and dragged me to the deck, passing the game hall while shaking. There were still many people present. They were overwhelmed by the current movement. I seemed to hear the sound of the bell again. I stretched out my hand and quickly covered it. Holding his ears, Xi Zhan asked me worriedly, "What is Yoona doing?"


    "I seem to hear the sound of bells."


    I seem to hear the sound of bells all the time.


    Hearing that Xi Zhan frowned tightly, he suddenly bent over and hugged me to leave, and soon got out of the deck. There were many people standing on the deck, and the cruise ship was surrounded by several yachts.


    The hope of these people is on this yacht!


    "Shi Sheng, look at the back."


    I turned around and saw a tall iceberg. It was not the sound of an explosion just now, but the front end of the cruise ship hit the iceberg. I retracted my eyes and saw Zhao Jin on the deck.


    Xi Zhan also saw Zhao Jin.


    He warned: "Don''t get crooked."


    Zhao Jin is thin and small, just like an old man. I am sure that the depression of taekwondo can put him down, but such a person is so disgusting everywhere that he asks him in front of Xi Zhan, " If you disappear from this world, will your Mrs. Xi get along with Yunyi?"


    Xi Zhan disdain to answer his question.


    I said, "No."


    Zhao Jin provoked divorce, "You should have been so sure of Gu Tingchen in the first place, right? But in the end, you didn''t follow Xi Zhan."


    Because I was married.


    Because I was divorced.


    Because I am a second marriage.


    So they kept attacking me with my once.


    Always think I am an unreliable woman.


    "What do you know about me!"


    I like Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan likes me.


    We are husband and wife.


    I will never leave him in my life.


    Even if he really disappeared from this world...


    If it is true...


    If it is...


    I will never remarry in my life!


    Never fall in love with other people again.


    Only Xi Zhan is the only one in my life.


    Only I know this intention.


    I don''t have to explain to anyone.


    I know it for sure.


    There seemed to be a bell ringing on the side of my ear. I looked at the person beside me. I couldn''t see clearly. His appearance gradually faded. I hesitantly asked Xi Zhan, "Second brother, do you believe me?"


    "If you believe in yourself, I will believe in you."


    The sound of the bell was getting louder and louder, and it seemed to ring through the entire cruise ship. I shook my head and heard Mo Yuanlian''s voice, "Xi Zhan, you will be buried in this sea without leaving."


    What does Mo Yuanlian mean? !


    I touched the gun in the pocket of my coat. It was given to me by Xi Zhan before. He asked me to use it to protect myself. I held it in the palm of my hand and wanted to protect myself, but someone held my wrist low. Said: "I''m by your side, so you don''t need it, Yoon, be good, second brother will take you away right away."


    It was Xi Zhan''s voice.


    I shouted, "Second brother."


    "kill him¡­¡­"


    This sentence rang in my mind!


    I shook my head and raised my hand to cover my ears, but the three words to kill him came out of my mind and couldn¡¯t be blocked. I called my second brother and kept calling my second brother, as if no one responded to me. I only saw a fuzzy face in front of me.


    I held the pistol and faced him.


    "You are..."


    His voice is familiar and unfamiliar.


    My brain twitched, "I want Mo Yuanlian..."


    What do I want Mo Yuanlian to do?


    How can I say this? !


    "boom--"


    "Miss, what are you doing?"


    I heard the humming sound, and then came the crisp and fine bell sound from my ear, which was different from the sound in my head.


    The sound of this bell has a soothing effect.


    When I recovered, I saw Xi Zhan hit the gun in the chest and fell into the sea. My heart shrank and shouted to Xi Zhan frantically.


    I threw my gun and followed him into the cold water. The night was tumbling, and I couldn''t find Xi Zhan in the rushing waves.


    I don''t know how to swim either. In the end, Xi Zhan hugged my body with the last strength. Only when I touched the man''s body did I calm down. I hugged his neck and called him!


    "I''m sorry Xi Zhan, how are you..."


    But he asked me in my ear, "I know that Yoona is reluctant to hurt me, but in Yoona''s heart, does Yoona care more about him?"


    I shed tears and said: "I am not..."


    "Why don''t you say you want him?"


    Then he asked fatally, "Why are you hurting me?"


    Why did I hurt him? !


    I don''t know it myself! !


    It''s like being hypnotized!


    Xi Zhan slid into the sea, I hugged his body and landed with him. I am not afraid of danger. I am never afraid of these now. I am afraid that he will leave, afraid that he will leave my world.


    Even more afraid that what Zhao Jin said would come true.


    I remembered that dream again.


    That dream that I have repeatedly dreamed of.


    There are me, Shi Cheng, Jiu''er, Run''er, Yoon''er, and my parents in the dream. Song Yiran and Xi Zhan are the only ones in the dream!


    I do not accept this result!


    I would rather die with him! !


    I hugged Xi Zhan and dropped a few meters before being picked up from the sea. I heard Zhao Jin''s voice saying: "According to the plan, I will give you Shi Sheng, and you will give me Xi Zhan. There will be no deadline!"


    Mo Yuanlian sneered and asked, "Is this your conspiracy?"


    "But Yunyi, you didn''t explain it for yourself, did you?"


    I coughed twice and vomited some water in my mouth. I looked up and saw Xi Zhan on Zhao Jin''s yacht. I lay on the edge of the yacht and asked him, "Zhao Jin, where do you want to take Xi Zhan?"


    Xi Zhan was in a coma.


    Lying in the yacht unconsciously.


    His white shirt is all mottled blood!


    "Oh, what does it have to do with you where I take my biological son? Shi Sheng, don''t worry, you will never see him again in your life, and his company will be mine in the future. It has nothing to do with you. The two wild species of the country have nothing to do!"


    "Bah, you deserve to be a father."

 Chapter 791： Miss you still blame me

    I have never speculated on a man who is a father with the worst malice. Even if Gan Shuang ignores and hates Xi Zhan, her heart is still good for Xi Zhan and for his career in the Xi family.


    But Zhao Jin is not. I thought he wanted to avenge Gan Shuang, but now he keeps saying that he wants to occupy Xi Zhan¡¯s company. He is purely bad, and there is no excuse for bad. He just wants to target Xi Zhan and want to win Take everything about Xi Cham!


    "Zhao Jin, dare you take him away and try!"


    "Xi Zhan''s people were all led away by my people, what do you use to keep me now? Ha, your Xi family will also be torn apart!"


    Then Zhao Jin told people: "Let''s go."


    I screamed, shouting at him amidst the night and the tumbling waves: "You stop, if you dare to take him away, I will plan Gan Shuang''s ancestral grave immediately, and I will chase you down at the ends of the world!"


    Zhao Jin looked indifferent, he suddenly pointed the finger at Mo Yuanlian, "I still have to thank Yun Yi for his cooperation today."


    Mo Yuanlian''s cooperation? ?


    What is Mo Yuanlian''s cooperation? !


    I turned my head back to look at Mo Yuanlian, he had a dull expression, he seemed strange from the beginning to now.


    Also, I have always heard the sound of bells. I couldn''t help but shoot Xi Zhan just when I heard that sound. Could it be that I was hypnotized by Mo Yuanlian?


    I remember I asked him who Zhao Jin hypnotized him before.


    He answered Xi Zhan.


    But their ultimate goal is me! !


    Because I am the easiest person to control.


    Because my mind is not as strong as them.


    Can not be as stable as Mount Tai.


    I murmured: "It''s you..."


    Mo Yuanlian looked at me with a calm face.


    "I said that young lady only needs to obey her own heart."


    My heart is definitely him.


    "It''s really you..."


    I don''t know the reason why Mo Yuanlian did this, but no matter what he does, I think there must be a reason. I can forgive him, and I can find 10,000 reasons to forgive him! !


    But I need to keep Xi Zhan now!


    "Mo Yuanlian, can you help me keep Xi Zhan?"


    I stared at him with tears in my eyes. At this moment, my heart hurts too much. It hurts to see Xi Zhan''s appearance, and the sentence he asked me before he fell into a coma, "Since I didn''t want him..."


    Xi Zhan still cares!


    Because I said too much in that situation, but how could I just make a mess...


    The only explanation for me is being controlled.


    How do they control me? !


    "How can Yunyi keep me alone?"


    I suddenly turned my head to look at Zhao Jin, full of hatred for him, and then looked at Xi Zhan who had been lying in a coma.


    That position of the bullet is deadly!


    "Now I''m leaving Xi Zhan still alive."


    Seeing me staring at Xi Zhan, Zhao Jin reminded me.


    I firmly said: "Then I will die with him!"


    Never let him take Xi Zhan away! !


    Because I cannot guarantee that he will harm Xi Zhan.


    "Tsk tusk, my biological son sees omnipotence, but he is hurt by his own woman again and again..."


    Zhao Jin ordered: "Let''s go, Tan Wen is coming soon."


    Their yacht drove away and took Xi Zhan away. I lost my mind and jumped into the rolling waves. There was a screaming sound all around, and the cruise ship gradually sank into the sea.


    I broke down and wept bitterly. I kept calling my second brother and saying sorry, and I blamed myself for being controlled so easily, and why I was so cowardly! !


    Why did I still use that time sheng?


    Someone hugged my waist from behind, and I kept murmuring in my mouth, "Second brother, second brother, second brother, Yoona, I''m sorry, second brother, where are you! I blame me for being too weak and incompetent!!"


    I''m really about to collapse.


    I can''t bear his leaving.


    "Miss, I will take you away."


    I only heard Mo Yuanlian''s voice for a moment to calm down. I looked at him and said: "I have been in distress before, and my spirit has been tortured, and Xi Zhan is my greatest comfort."


    Mo Yuanlian pursed his lips in silence.


    The waves hit us. Mo Yuanlian had one arm around my waist, and the other palm grabbed the edge of the yacht to prevent me and him from being plunged into the sea. He did not immediately take me on the yacht, but listened to me: "I hurt him again and again."


    He said: "Miss, it''s not to blame you, you are not Xi Zhan, nor me. It is understandable that you can''t stand hypnosis."


    I subconsciously asked: "It''s not you..."


    It is not Mo Yuanlian who hypnotizes me.


    "They want to plant me, they want me to have conflicts and misunderstandings with Miss, and they want to have conflicts and misunderstandings between Miss and Xi Zhan."


    I asked with tears: "Then why didn''t you explain it just now?"


    I was really worried about Xi Zhan.


    "I don''t want to go too close to you. It doesn''t matter if you misunderstand me, so I let you follow your heart, that''s it."


    I can believe what he said!


    "Then why are you explaining now?"


    "My original intention was not to make you sad."


    Mo Yuanlian pushed me onto the yacht. I lay on it and kept breathing. His black and white eyes looked at me, and his voice was gentle and moist and said, "Xi Zhan will not be in danger for now."


    I bit my lip, "Can I believe you?"


    "The premise is that his injury can survive."


    Xi Zhan''s injury is very serious! !


    And it was from me! !


    "Mo Yuanlian, I almost didn''t believe you just now."


    Mo Yuanlian turned on the yacht, and the wailing around him never stopped, "It''s okay, I make you sad too."


    "You didn''t." I said.


    It is Zhao Jin that makes me sad.


    "I can keep Xi Zhan."


    I covered my face with the palm of my hand, thinking about Xi Zhan¡¯s injured appearance, crying sadly: ¡°It¡¯s a love for you to keep Xi Zhan for me, and it¡¯s a duty for you not to keep it. You have no reason to help me again and again. Don¡¯t resent you just because you didn¡¯t help me once."


    "You are sensible, but you still blame me in your heart."


    "What can I do? Is it violent to scold someone who treats me well again and again? Is it because he doesn''t want to help me anymore, I scold him? Besides, what''s wrong with him, he just doesn''t help me. Don''t help me, the stranger he just broke off, let alone Xi Zhan is still his enemy in name."


    Mo Yuanlian said firmly: "Miss, you still blame me."


    Yes, he can obviously help me!


    But I can''t make such an inch.


    I wiped my tears, forced myself to calm down, and forced myself to leave here later, I sorted my mind, Tan Yang suddenly swam over and climbed onto Mo Yuanlian''s cruise ship and said: "I''m tired!"


    I just think of Tan Yang! !


    I was sad: "Xi Zhan was taken away!"


    He is also unclear about his physical condition.


    He is always injured because of me.


    Tan Yang stretched out his hand and wiped his face and said: "I just wanted to play a game today, but I didn''t expect so many things! I just saw Xi Zhan taken away. I have seen a picture of that man, it seems that Yuanyou showed me. Yes, he is Xi Zhan''s biological father!"


    I rubbed my face and said, "I know."


    But he does not deserve to be Xi Zhan''s father.


    He is a bad and thorough old man!


    "Xi Zhan is very bad this time."

 Chapter 792： The Xi family has an insider

    Tan Yang has always believed in Xi Zhan. She always said that Xi Zhan is their belief, of the kind who can resolve the crisis on their own and have their own natural appearances, but now she says he is more auspicious!


    Xi Zhan was so badly injured...


    I dare not think about it anymore.


    But careful study of skin trauma is the second.


    Mainly the words he asked me.


    He must be sad in his heart.


    There have always been crowds churning in the sea. They want to be rescued and save their lives, but our yachts are limited in number and are full of people. Se''er and Tuo are now missing.


    I asked Mo Yuanlian, "Where are Xi Zhan''s people?"


    "Zhao Jin spent all his energy to entice them, and there are people from Xi Zhan in the sea. After all, they are not on land. How can they protect Xi Zhan if they don''t have a foothold now and can''t keep themselves safe?"


    Yes, there are so many lives up and down in the night sea in front of you, all of them are surviving, how can you manage Xi Zhan?


    "Just now Zhao Jin said that Tan Wen is coming soon, and he learned that the news of the Xi family is still very good..."


    I paused, with bad guesses.


    Seeing that I wanted to say something, Tan Yang asked, "Is there a rape?"


    This little girl is really smart.


    "Yes, because no one in the Xi family knows that Tan Wen will come here to pick me up. What Zhao Jin knows is a secret among the secrets, and this secret is only known to people inside the Xi family."


    I looked at Mo Yuanlian and asked, "I remember you said that there is a loyal person behind him. Will that person hide in Xi''s house."


    He sat in the yacht and said, "I don''t know."


    Yes, these are just Mo Yuanlian''s guesses.


    My body was soaked in the sea and it was so cold that I calmed myself down, and after about seven or eight minutes, Tan Wen rushed to this sea area.


    I quickly told him: "Save people first."


    I am not a pure good person.


    But it''s not a bad person.


    I have always been in awe of life.


    Because my body makes me aware of the value of life!


    Tan Wen ordered his men to say: "You save people."


    Tan Wen took me and Tan Yang on a small cruise ship. He found us some clean clothes for us to put on. Mo Yuanlian refused him. There was no cruise ship. Instead, he left on the yacht and left. Before he said, "Miss, take care."


    Mo Yuanlian left directly, and Tan Yang asked me with a puzzled look, "What''s wrong with Yunyi? It seems like a heavy heart."


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t know."


    I held the clothes that Tan Wen gave me and told him: "Spread along this sea area to search for Zhao Jin''s whereabouts. We must find Xi Zhan for me, and do my best to investigate Zhao Jin for me. I want Knowing everything about him, let him die!"


    I will repay the pain Zhao Jin gave me a hundredfold! !


    Tan Wen still doesn''t know what''s going on, he led the order: "Yes, the owner of the house changes his clothes first. I will find out the ins and outs of this matter and will send someone soon."


    Tan Yang and I went into the cruise ship to change clothes.


    After I changed my clothes, my body was still cold, even trembling a little. I held my arms tightly and kept thinking about things in silence.


    How is Xi Zhan now?


    Tan Yang finished changing his clothes and hugged my arm and said, "Xi Zhan has always been very good, and will turn bad luck into good luck. Don''t worry too much!"


    "But you just said that there are many bad things and bad luck."


    "He was seriously injured and unconscious. We don''t know Zhao Jin''s mind. [Anonymous novel www.wmxs.info] is afraid that he has a murderous intent on Xi Zhan."


    Tiger poison still doesn''t eat seeds.


    Zhao Jin will not be so obliterated!


    "I''m just afraid Xi Zhan is sad."


    Because of the words he said just now in the sea...


    Pierce my heart and pierce his heart.


    My Xi Zhan is an extremely forbearing person, and also a person who takes great care of my emotions. If he is not particularly disappointed in me, he will not say those things to me that make me sad! !


    But he said...


    He said it means he was sad.


    The thought of him being sad made me even more angry.


    Tan Yang asked me puzzledly, "What is he sad about?"


    I asked Tan Yang, "Did you just hear the sound of the bell on the cruise ship? I told Xi Zhan that I heard the sound of the bell. He should know that something is wrong with me. He should think about it, and then he will know that I just It was hypnotized."


    Tan Yang hesitated and asked: "What just happened?"


    I was shocked: "Don''t you know?"


    Tan Yang asked me, "What''s the matter?"


    I told Tan Yang what happened just now, I need someone to comfort me, and the transparent Tan Yang is the best choice, she can give me the comfort I want most.


    "You said you hit Xi Zhan just now?"


    I asked her even more surprised, "Did you see?"


    Tan Yang explained: "Just now the cruise ship was tilted and my body was thrown into the sea. I didn''t pay attention to what happened on your side."


    No wonder he didn''t pay attention to me when I was hypnotized and called my second brother over and over again. It turned out that Xi Zhan was also in a difficult situation, but he cared about me and still didn''t let me fall into the sea.


    His protection of me is impenetrable.


    But I hurt him.


    "I forgot what it was like just now, let alone what situation I was in. I kept hearing the sound of bells, and then there was a voice in my mind suggesting that I killed him... I don''t know who he is, I just Shot directly..."


    Tan Yang said: "So his injury is you..."


    She stopped abruptly and said: "I didn''t hear the sound of the bell. Someone should have deliberately targeted you and wanted you and Xi Zhan to become enemies. I guess this is just the first step..."


    "Just the first step?" I asked.


    "Because it is not enough to turn you back into enemies."


    "I just said in front of him that I want Mo Yuanlian. This is not what I want to say, someone must control me."


    After hearing that Tan Yang explained to me: "Hypnosis is not omnipotent, what you want to say is what you think subconsciously!"


    I quickly stood up and said: "Impossible! I want Mo Yuanlian to be safe, I want Mo Yuanlian to be happy, I want Mo Yuanlian to be happy, I would never want Mo Yuanlian this person!"


    "But Xi Zhanxin?"


    Tan Yang asked me a fatal question.


    She said to me again: "Xi Zhan might have guessed that you were hypnotized, but what is hypnosis? Hypnosis is just an infinite expansion of the subconscious mind of the human heart, not a fabrication."


    Tears burst into my eyes, and I argued for myself: "I never thought about hurting Xi Zhan. I couldn''t see his face clearly."


    Tan Yang hugged my body and soothed me: "I know you won''t treat Xi Zhan like this. Xi Zhan is a transparent person, and he also knows that you are reluctant to hurt him! But sister Shi Sheng, it is the same thing in my heart. What I think is another matter. I think in the bottom of Xi Zhan''s heart, what he cares more about is the words you said that have always existed in your subconscious mind, and the words you said want Mo Yuanlian!"


    "I really didn''t think about that!"


    I would never want Mo Yuanlian!


    "This is not something you haven''t thought of, but how Xi Zhan thinks about you. He is an extremely sensible person. He has more thoughts of his own. It is difficult and long to want his tolerance."


    I closed my eyes and leaned my head on Tan Yang''s shoulders and said: "I am more worried about his body and emotions than myself, Tan Yang, his safe life is the most important thing."


    I can''t worry about him misunderstanding me for the time being.


    "Shi Sheng, the hypnotic thing... if you want to, even if I encounter this kind of thing, I won''t stay sensible."


    "I am always annoyed by my incompetence."


    "No, no, you are not a god, even a **** cannot predict everything. You are too pessimistic, and you always push the blame on yourself."


    "I¡­¡­"


    Tan Wen''s voice sounded outside, "Patriarch, I have sent someone to pursue Zhao Jin, and I have found an unexpected person."


    I opened the door and asked, "Who is it?"

 Chapter 793： Back to Tongcheng Coast

    The accidental person mentioned by Tan Wen refers to Eisman. Mo Yuanlian left without realizing that he still had such a problem to be solved. I stared at the man who was lying on the cruise ship with scars. He was still conscious. Yes, always looking at me with eyes open.


    I squatted down and asked him, "Can I still talk?"


    "Mrs. Xi..."


    He just called me Miss on the cruise ship.


    In front of Mo Yuanlian, he called me Miss.


    And now he calls me Mrs. Xi.


    He really knows the current affairs as a brilliant.


    "Are you familiar with Zhao Jin?"


    "I am not familiar with him, but he is my brother''s person. Mrs. Xi, please save me. I will help you contact my brother to find Mr. Xi. I promise you that I will save Mr. Present."


    Eisman just wanted to die with us.


    And now I desperately want to live.


    It should be the reason why Mo Yuanlian is not here.


    Mo Yuanlian was not there, he saw the hope of life.


    But just now there was chaos, and Eisman was not with us. How did he learn that Xi Zhan was taken away?


    Or he knew it a long time ago!


    The sea breeze was blowing fiercely. Talking about the people who came from the temperate zone was still rescuing everyone, I asked him in a low voice, "You knew Zhao Jin would take him away? I want to ask you how they hypnotized me just now?"


    Eisman¡¯s vital signs are getting weaker and weaker. He braced his spirit and said back to me: ¡°I do know this, but I don¡¯t know the specific process, but the hypnotist is called Liang Mo Nian.¡±


    Liang Mo Nian...


    I know a psychologist named Liang Younian.


    Will there be a connection between them?


    I got up and asked Wen, "Where are we?"


    "The nearest iceberg to Tongcheng takes about five or six hours to go back. Zhao Jin will not stay on the nearby islands."


    I understand what it means to talk about Wen.


    I said melancholy: "Zhao Jin will not return to Tongcheng or Wucheng and these cities in China. I guess he will leave the high seas quickly and take Xi Zhan to places that we can¡¯t find or are hard to find with our forces. It¡¯s more difficult for us to find Xi Zhan in the same way as the previous N country."


    Tan Yang suddenly guessed: "We can think of Zhao Jin as well. Maybe Zhao Jin will do the opposite.


    I was pleasantly surprised: "Will he go to Tongcheng?"


    "It''s just my guess. After all, according to what I just learned, Mr. Xi''s injury is serious and needs to be dealt with urgently. If Zhao Jin wants Xi Xian to live, he will naturally heal him first."


    So Zhao took Xi Zhan back to Tongcheng with a high probability.


    I quickly told Tan Wen, "Go back to the coast of Tongcheng."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Tan Wen asked me again, "What does he do?"


    Tan Wen refers to Eisman.


    At this moment he has fallen into a coma.


    "Simply handle his injuries to Mo Yuanlian."


    Eisman is useless to me. It is the best choice to deal with him to Mo Yuanlian, and I don''t want to bother about these things.


    After all, what I am most worried about now is Xi Zhan who was taken away.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Tan Wen ordered the people to drag Eisman to another cruise ship. I returned to the cruise ship and was fidgeting. Tan Yang has been by my side to comfort me, but I still feel uncomfortable.


    Because I personally hurt Xi Zhan.


    No matter what the excuse is, it is wrong.


    "Shi Sheng, your mental state is too bad."


    I looked at Tan Yang, "Am I very pale?"


    "Yes, the worse the spirit, the worse the body will follow, you should relax your mind, it will be clear when we return to Tongcheng."


    I asked hopefully: "It will be clear when I return to Tongcheng?"


    My mood is extremely heavy and depressed.


    "Yes, you believe me."


    I smiled slightly, "Then I will stop thinking about it."


    About half an hour later, Wen Jin went to the cruise ship and reported to me: "Patriarch, there is one thing I need to report to you. I just found something. Seven or eight hours ago, Mr. Xi Wei transferred some people from the Xi family. ."

 Chapter 794： His good is her pressure

    Tan Yangneng clearly discovered that Shi Sheng''s mental state was very poor, so she kept comforting Shi Sheng on the way back.


    On the other side, Mo Yuanlian drove the yacht and met a medium-sized cruise ship within half an hour. He stopped the yacht and looked at the man standing at the front of the cruise ship and waited for him indifferently.


    As the cruise ship approached, Chen Shen shouted, "Yunyi."


    Mo Yuanlian gave a cold hmm, then boarded his cruise ship and stood beside him. The cruise ship turned around and started to return.


    Chen Shen asked him, "How is it?"


    "Xi Zhan was seriously injured and taken away by Zhao Jin."


    Mo Yuanlian summed it up in one sentence.


    Chen Shen combed himself in his heart and said: "Xi Zhan was taken away, and his industry will now be missed by major families."


    Mo Yuanlian said, "I''ll miss it."


    Hearing that Chen Shen frowned subconsciously, he turned his head and looked at the cold-faced man beside him and asked, "Didn''t you say that you wouldn''t be targeting him before? What is this now..."


    Chen Shen wanted to ask what it means now.


    Mo Yuanlian interrupted him and said: "I originally wanted Zhao Jin to plant me and let her misunderstand me, so that she can stay away from me, but I just saw her sad look and I couldn''t help explaining to her, I Facing her, she can''t control herself."


    Chen Shen asked subconsciously: "Who?"


    Chen Shen has been in a closed state since his power was taken away by Mo Yuanlian, and now he concentrates on working for Shi Sheng.


    So he didn''t know who Mo Yuanlian liked!


    It is also not clear what Shi Sheng means to Mo Yuanlian.


    It is even less clear that when Mo Yuanlian begged him to let him go, what he destroyed was Mo Yuanlian''s hopeful life.


    It was cold in winter, and Mo Yuanlian was soaked in thin clothes. He just jumped into the sea without hesitation and saved her.


    At that time she...


    Her mental state is very unstable.


    If he doesn''t save her, she will die without explaining.


    She would really die in that sea.


    Mo Yuanlian replied with wet eyes, "Shi Sheng."


    Tears couldn''t hold back when I said the name.


    He loved her for fourteen years.


    He was never willing to hurt her.


    But she is always hurt.


    This was the first time Mo Yuanlian showed his emotions in front of others. Chen Shen was taken aback and asked him in surprise, "The woman you have always liked turned out to be Xi Zhan''s?"


    Mo Yuanlian was facing the wind and waves, and the sea breeze was blowing his wet clothes and the whole body was cold, but the man didn''t care: "I knew her first, but this doesn''t matter first come first, the reason I missed her...Chen Shen, for many years I begged you to let me go, but you didn¡¯t. You ruined my life."


    Chen Shen was shocked, he asked in shock: "Back then, you wanted to retire because of her? If it wasn''t for her..."


    "If it weren''t for her, what are you and Xi Zhan? You can only live under me for the rest of your life. You know that I will stand in front of you like a big mountain for the rest of your life."


    Chen Shen suddenly remembered a scene many years ago. The man who was aloof and presumptuous suddenly let go of all his dignity and begged him bitterly: "Chen Shen, you just let me go this time. I''m not greedy, I really do. Very important thing to do."


    He also said, "Chen Shen, she is waiting for me."


    Chen Shen didn''t understand what he was referring to.


    I don''t even understand what makes this man who is not afraid of being high in the sky is suddenly afraid of fear like that! !


    Now Chen Shen finally knows who that person is.


    It turned out that Mo Yuanlian''s fear was Shi Sheng.


    He feared that he could not accompany her.


    Chen Shen took a deep breath and asked, "Then why do you want her to misunderstand you now? Why do you want her to stay away from you?"


    Mo Yuanlian said, "She has her own family."


    Mo Yuanlian hurt her when he was in Country N. Even though he did it unintentionally, he still did. From then on, he suddenly understood that the best way to get along with Shi Sheng is a stranger.


    And Xi Zhan said on the night when he rescued him, "I never restrict Mrs. Xi from meeting with you, because I understand her friendship with you, and I agree to let her return your friendship."


    Xi Zhan used the word return...


    At that time, Mo Yuanlian understood one more thing. What he believed to be good to Shi Sheng was actually a kind of pressure for her, and that pressure would make her want to repay him invisibly.


    But was this his original intention?


    His original intention was never to ask Shi Sheng to pay him back.


    His original intention never thought of putting pressure on her.


    He hadn''t thought about it, but the fact was not that it would be as simple as he hadn''t thought about it. Therefore, he and Shi Sheng must return to their original state, back to a strange state, but this will not make Shi Sheng disappear and want to stay. He really wants his happy heart.


    Unless you want Shi Sheng to think that he is really as bad as those in the world think, he is a total destroyer.


    But in her eyes, Mo Yuanlian really...


    It''s really nothing flashy.


    He just tried to break ties with her on the cruise ship.


    He wanted to cut off the relationship and not show up in front of her and let her misunderstand it, but he just couldn''t help but explain.


    He really failed! !


    "Because she has a family, you want to keep a distance with her? But keeping a distance doesn''t have to worry about Xi Zhan''s property. If you target him while Xi Zhan disappears, you will be hated by her, Yunyi, you are willing Are you hated by her?"


    Chen Shen had a deep love.


    He knows what it''s like to hate the loved one.


    That kind of taste is really better than death!


    Mo Yuanlian slowly curled her lips, "Then be hated by her, not to mention that if I don''t think about it, I will be remembered by others, and Xi Zhan can take it away in my hands sooner or later! In addition, there is one more thing.


    Chen Shen asked him, "What''s the matter?"


    "You are hers now, betray her."


    "If I betrayed her, Ji Nuan would hate me even more. I don''t want to do something that doesn''t pay off unless you are willing to..."


    Mo Yuanlian replied, "I will help you deal with the Lan family."


    Chen Shen wanted this answer.


    "Then make a promise, I''m betraying it."


    "Yeah, but what hurts her still needs to be done."


    Chen Shen felt strange, "Don''t you love her?"


    "Miss has a very happy childhood. Apart from her three-year marriage with Gu Tingchen, she has hardly suffered any major setbacks. She has been well protected by Xi Zhan for the past two years. Is it really good to be like this? She will also feel the gap between her and Xi Zhan, and she will feel that she is useless. This time, Xi Zhan was seriously injured, which just happened to give her a big setback and temper her."


    Wen Yan Chen Shen said: "You still consider all aspects for her, even the things that temper her to grow her are within your consideration, but Xi Zhan wants her like this?"


    "What Xi Zhan wants is her, not who she is, just like you want Ji Nuan, not the labeled Ji Nuan."


    Chen Shen was stunned, "Do you even understand this?"


    Mo Yuanlian was right. All Xi Zhan wanted was her, but she didn''t want to be blocked by Xi Zhan all the time. She needed to protect Xi Zhan by herself, even once. She needed herself from the bottom of her heart. Recognize yourself once! !


    Otherwise, her spirit will collapse little by little when facing the situation where Xi Zhan cannot be held back countless times in the future!


    Mo Yuanlian is a psychologist.


    He knew Shi Sheng''s situation best.


    He also knows how to heal.


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t pay attention to Shi Sheng. The appearance of Shi Sheng just appeared repeatedly in his mind. He closed his eyes and said silently, "Miss, I will give you the sense of accomplishment you want."


    She will definitely become who she wants to be.


    On the other side...


    It has been about half an hour since Zhao Jin left where Sheng was, and Xi Zhan''s physical condition was very poor.


    Zhao Jin knew that he would die here if he didn''t treat him, but it was an empty sea, and there were no medical personnel. In desperation, he called the man!


    He knew that that person would be prepared.


    Zhao Jin stopped the yacht and waited anxiously. The other party answered the phone and asked him, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "With me, I need help."


    The other person asked him, "What help?"


    Zhao Jin assuredly said: "Xi Zhan can''t hold it anymore. I need medical staff. I know you must send someone nearby."


    The other party did not speak, and Zhao Jin said again: "According to the agreement between us, you only need to separate him from Shi Sheng. I have done it now. You must keep him, or I will betray you!"


    No matter how bad Zhao Jin is, he is still a father. Even if this son always opposes him and has no feelings with him, as a father, he will not just watch Xi Zhan die in front of him.


    Besides, he is still the son of the mistress! !


    When Zhao Jin saw that the other party did not speak, he threatened again: "Shi Sheng is a woman who has revenge. She loves Xi Zhan and her family so deeply, if she knows that the person who has dealt with Xi Zhan has always belonged to the Xi family. People, she will destroy you."


    The other party said without fear: "What do I fear all my life?"


    The other party meant that he was not afraid of death! !


    Just when Zhao Jin wanted to yell at him, the other party spoke again: "Coordinates, I will send someone to your side immediately."


    Zhao Jin hung up the phone after he reported the coordinates. He put his phone in his pocket and turned around to see Xi Zhan''s eyes open.


    Those eyes looked at him very thinly.


    Zhao Jin asked awkwardly: "Have you heard it all?"


    There was an injury on the man''s chest. He sat up hard and ignored Zhao Jin, but instead bandaged himself.


    "You will die if you don''t quickly remove the cartridge case."


    Xi Zhan turned a deaf ear.


    He thought of his wife Xi.


    She wants Mo Yuanlian...


    Yes, she said so.


    Although he probably guessed that she was hypnotized just now, he knew exactly what hypnosis was. It turned out that she remembered Mo Yuanlian in her subconscious mind, which made Xi Zhan quite at a loss.


    The love he firmly believes has broken lines.


    ...


    Xi Zhan looked into the depths of the night in the distance. He recalled the situation of the past three years. He dealt with her with the most tolerant attitude, but he was not a cold-blooded robot.


    He also has flesh and blood, and when he is sad, he wants to understand her everywhere, but why does she always do things that make him sad and helpless, such as this time, he doesn''t know how to convince himself, because he firmly believes that love has Problem.


    Xi Zhan sighed lightly, with infinite sadness in his heart.


    "Baby, how should I understand you this time?"


    Zhao Jin was surprised, "What are you talking about?"


    Xi Zhan closed his eyes and soon fell into a coma.


    He ignored Zhao Jin from beginning to end.


    "This kid really resembles his mother in character!"

 Chapter 795： Xi Wei Bang Zhao Jin

    It was the next morning when I returned to the coast of Tongcheng. I was worried that Xi Zhan did not sleep all night, and Tan Yang also supported me.


    When we arrived on the coast, we saw Tan Zhinan, who was wearing a thick down jacket guarding, and some of his people followed.


    He kept his expression on his face, and waited for Tan Yang to appear in his field of vision before he sighed in relief: "You haven''t answered the phone and disappeared all night. Mom was very worried and you called Gu Lanzhi. Gu Lan Zhi called me again. I was afraid that he was anxious and had to coax him to say that you are always playing outside with Shi, so that he doesn''t have to worry, I told him not to worry. Actually, he was very anxious in his heart. I waited here for you all night. Fortunately, you have nothing to do. If there is anything that I can¡¯t explain to Gu Lan, you should hurry home. Mom is still worried about you not sleeping. Go back and apologize obediently. !!!"


    Tan Yang didn''t sleep all night and her eyes were red. She patted her cheek and asked Tan Zhinan, "How do you know I am here?"


    "I can''t get in touch with you only to contact Tan Wen. He told me that you are at sea. By the way, you quickly call Gu Lanzhi and he asked me to tell you that you must contact him after you go home."


    Tan Yang asked in surprise: "He won''t be waiting forever, right?"


    Tan Zhinan rolled his eyes, "Who knows?"


    "Brother, please use your phone for me."


    Tan Zhinan took out his mobile phone from his pocket and gave it to Tan Yang. The latter took the familiar call to Gu Lanzhi. The other party paused for a few seconds before answering, "Zhinan, did you find Tan Yang?"


    "Gu Lanzhi, it''s me, I''m Yanger."


    The man on the phone paused for a while before asking, "Why do you contact me now? I have two hours to reach Tongcheng."


    Gu Lanzhi''s voice is gentle and soft.


    Tan Yang didn''t want him to worry, half-truth and half-truth said: "I was playing outside with Sister Shi Sheng, and the phone was stolen."


    "Well, I will accompany you to buy a mobile phone later."


    Tan Yang said in an obedient tone: "Well, I just got home, my brother told me you are looking for me, so I quickly call you to report safety! Gu Lanzhi, I''m sorry to worry you."


    "Yang''er, we are a husband and wife. I am worried that you should be right. You don''t have to be polite to me. What do you want to eat later?"


    Tan Yang asked him, "You want to bring me breakfast?"


    "Well, what do you want to eat?"


    The conversation between them reminded me of Xi Zhan.


    Why didn''t Xi Zhan treat me like this?


    My eyes were red, and Tan Yang hung up the phone and said separately: "I''m coming to you this afternoon, so don''t think about it anymore! Shi Sheng, you have to believe in your feelings for Xi Zhan, and you have to believe in Xi Zhan. He will be fine with your wishes!"


    I believe in Xi Zhan.


    I have always believed in Xi Zhan.


    But I made him sad.


    The two words he had fallen into the sea kept coming to my mind. Have I ever seen Xi Zhan who questioned me like that?


    I nodded and said, "Don''t worry about me."


    "Goodbye, see you this afternoon."


    After Tan Yang left, I did not go back to the apartment to take care of a few children, but asked Tan Wen to take me back to the Xi¡¯s headquarters.


    I met Xi Wei there.


    A few hours ago I asked the Tan Wen school to bring him here, because I have a lot of things to ask him personally.


    Xi Wei saw me calmly getting up and calling my Patriarch.


    I forced myself to calm down and said: "Just now Tan Wen told me that you mobilized a group of people in the Xi family. What did you mobilize them for? And with your current identity, I remember that you were right after you targeted Xi Zhan last time. So all the positions in the Xi family were retired, so in what capacity do you transfer the Xi family?


    Xi Wei has no power in the Xi family.


    How did he mobilize the Xi family?


    Seeing that I knew about it, Xi Wei¡¯s expression was not the slightest surprise. He calmly replied: ¡°Although I resigned from the Xi family¡¯s position, I have had friends in the Xi family over the years. Some people from the Xi family were transferred."


    I asked him, "What to mobilize them for?"


    Xi Wei smiled slightly and said, "Zhao Jin called me yesterday. He wanted the help of the Xi family, and I promised him."


    I was startled, I didn''t expect him to be so honest.


    I pressed every step and asked: "Do you know that Zhao Jin took Xi Zhan away? The relationship between Zhao Jin and the Xi family... Zhao Jin is from Gan Shuang, and Gan Shuang is at odds with his father. Why do you help him? "


    Xi Weineng''s reason for helping Zhao Jin is zero.


    I am domineering, but Xi Wei calmly calms down.


    He replied: "Patriarch, I really do not have a reason to help Zhao, but I once owed him a love, but this time it was just repaying him. I don''t know exactly what he wanted someone to do. If I get annoyed Patriarch, just punish me."


    Xi Wei is like this, if you think I was wrong, you can punish me, but you won''t tell me the truth if you kill him!


    Sitting on the sofa, I was very irritable and a little helpless. I asked in a cold voice, "You really think I can''t do anything with you? Xi Wei, you always wanted to deal with Xi Zhan, right? I suddenly thought of you. As I reminded me before, let me not forget the Xi family¡¯s hatred. If you think about the Xi family¡¯s enemies, Gan Shuang and Xi Zhan, they killed the three young masters of the Xi family. You don¡¯t believe that Zhan has nothing to do. You are convinced that the death of the three young masters of the Xi family is Xi Zhan¡¯s fault, so you have been holding on to Xi Zhan. You want to avenge my father, and even join Zhao Jin in private. ."


    Xi Wei did not explain or deny.


    He reminded me faintly: "Patriarch, that is not only the three young masters of the Xi family, but also the three brothers of the Patriarch."


    "So you admit that you helped Zhao Jin because of this?"


    Xi Wei did not deny it, but he did not admit it. He explained to me: "Zhao Jin asked me for someone, and I gave it. I didn''t know what he was going to do, so I didn''t do anything excessive, Patriarch. If I think I am wrong, I will not deny it!"


    Hearing that I picked up the cup on the table like he smashed it over, the tea inside was poured on his long coat, I rubbed the messy long hair and said: "You are the father''s person, your heart is only toward the father! But Xi Wei, the current head of the Xi family is me, and Xi Zhan is my husband. Can you feel at ease when you treat me like this?"


    Xi Wei is a man who has gone through vicissitudes of life. It is useless to threaten him. For him, the big deal is death!


    So I can only try to play emotional cards with him.


    Let him know that I am the head of the Xi family.


    It is clear that Xi Zhan is my husband.


    But he always knew these things! !


    Xi Wei Mo asked me, "What does the Patriarch want to know?"


    I bit my lip and asked, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "I tell Patriarch, can you save him?"


    I asked him, "Where is he?"

 Chapter 796： The first step

    After all, Xi Wei told me the whereabouts of Xi Zhan. In Wushan, which is far away from me, I asked Tan Wen to order the helicopter to take me there. Xi Wei warned me in a calm tone: "Patriarch, now Mr. Xi is unconscious. Wake up, Wushan is full of people from Zhao Jin. Forcing you to make Mr. Xi disappear into the world ahead of time. Don¡¯t believe what I said, because Mr. Xi is not that important in Zhao Jin¡¯s heart, in order to achieve He can harm Mr. Xi without any principle for the purpose he wants. I advise you not to go, because you will not end up well with this trip!"


    Xi Wei said that my trip did not go well.


    But I have to see Xi Zhan again.


    I can rest assured that I know he is safe!


    "You follow me." I said.


    Wushan is my territory, the property left to me by my father, but now it has become a temporary base camp for Zhao Jin! !


    It''s almost noon when we arrived in Wushan. I haven''t slept since last night, and my body is so cold. I force myself to warn myself not to fall. I must see Xi Zhan!


    I got out of the helicopter and saw Zhao Jin guarding the door. He looked at me and looked at Xi Wei behind me, and smiled softly: "This is Wushan, between Tongcheng and Wucheng. It is the most powerful place in the Xi family, but what about it? Xi Zhan is with me. He is currently the biggest trump card in my hand. Mrs. Xi wants to take him away.


    Indeed, Xi Zhan is the biggest trump card in his hand!


    I want to take away Xi Zhan''s foolish dreams! !


    I closed my eyes and asked, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "Does Mrs. Xi want to see him?"


    Zhao Jin''s tone was determined and fearless.


    "Let me see him, or I..."


    Zhao Jin said fearlessly: "I will kill Xi Zhan before you kill me. It''s a big deal!"


    You see, he is so confident.


    I asked patiently: "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "You want to see him, but what is the price?"


    Zhao Jin¡¯s question was inexplicable. I sneered and asked him, ¡°If I don¡¯t see him, will you stop your hand and not aim at me? Zhao Jin, your ultimate goal in taking him away is me!¡±


    Mo Yuanlian said that he wants me and Xi Zhan to turn against each other, so I will come to me if I see Xi Zhan and Zhao Jin!


    I also suddenly understood why Xi Wei would tell me the whereabouts of Xi Zhan, because in their hearts they have already played a game of chess, and I will eventually enter the game they set! !


    Even if I don''t want to, I will enter this game.


    Because Xi Zhan is in their hands.


    This is my biggest weakness.


    "Shi Sheng, you are not as stupid as I thought. You know that you are the lamb of arrest and there is no room for struggle."


    I answered him, "Your approach is very low-level."


    The practice of using Xi Zhan to contain me is very low-level.


    Zhao Jin smiled and asked: "Is it very low-level? There will be more low-level things waiting for you later, I am not afraid to achieve my goal!"


    I was faintly disturbed after hearing this.


    I don''t know what Zhao Jin is going to do!


    But it is a bad thing after all.


    I asked him again, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "Please, upstairs!"


    I followed Zhao Jin into the villa. Xi Zhan was arranged by him on the second floor. He opened the door and said, "Go in."


    The room is full of people from Zhao Jin.


    I saw Xi Zhan lying on the bed from a distance at the door, unclothed, wrapped in a white bandage.


    His face was very pale and he was still in a coma at the moment.


    I asked Zhao Jin with a trembling voice, "How is he?"


    "Thanks to you, life and death are unpredictable and have a high fever."


    Yes, I shot him.


    He gave me that gun to protect myself!


    I walked in and sat next to Xi Zhan. The handsome face of the man remained unchanged. I reached out and stroked his perfectly contoured cheek, tears streaming down uncontrollably!


    Xi Zhan was too wronged.


    Because I have been wronged.


    I bend over and put my head gently on his chest. His heartbeat is so clear that I can''t stop! !


    "Second brother, sorry."


    He has always looked after me.


    And I keep hurting him.


    I am not worthy of him at all!


    "Shi Sheng, I need your divorce."


    Zhao Jin suddenly heard such a word from behind me!


    I got up in shock and asked: "What do you mean?"


    "I need you to divorce Xi Zhan!"


    I immediately denied: "Impossible."


    Hearing that Zhao Jin didn''t say anything, but took a knife from the person under his hand and quickly cut through the skin on Xi Zhan''s waist and abdomen. Perhaps it was the cause of the pain, and Xi Zhan fiercely clenched his fist. , My face was extremely shocked, and I directly pushed Zhao Jin away, and the latter looked fearless.


    I hate his expression too much! !


    I stretched out my hand to cover Xi Zhan¡¯s wound, and Zhao Jin said faintly: ¡°Now the whole room is filled with my people. The lives and deaths of you and Xi Zhan are under my control. Of course I¡¯m right to let you die. There is no interest, because you are dead and there is no fun. Torture you is my greatest interest."


    I suddenly understood what he wanted.


    He wanted to punish the heart.


    Punish me and Xi Zhan''s heart.


    Let us go further to each other.


    I wiped my tears with my hand, and didn''t want to cry in front of him again. Although I cried because Xi Zhan had no relationship with him, I still didn''t want him to feel that I was vulnerable.


    "I need you to divorce Xi Zhan."


    "We can''t get a divorce. We got the documents in Ireland. According to Irish law, we need to live apart for five years."


    Ireland does not approve of divorce.


    But it is not impossible to divorce.


    The first condition is that the two parties need to be separated for more than five years and there is no possibility of resurrection and no property disputes! !


    Fortunately, we got the certificate in Ireland.


    "Oh, are you using Irish law against me now?"


    I pressed Xi Zhan''s wound and said, "This is a fact."


    "Sign this document."


    Zhao Jin threw me a divorce agreement.


    I didn''t move at all, Zhao Jin kicked me away from Xi Zhan''s side and said, "Sign it, or I will hurt him again."


    He held the knife against Xi Zhan''s waist and abdomen!


    I look particularly distressed! !


    The heart palsy is severe.


    I never thought that a father would be so cruel, and I knew I had to sign this divorce agreement.


    I suddenly remembered an incident two years ago when Xi Zhan stabbed me at WT¡¯s headquarters. I blamed him at the time. Even if he explained to me, I couldn¡¯t forgive him. I don¡¯t need him to hurt me in the name of being kind to me. At that time, I couldn''t talk while standing.


    And now I have a personal feeling.


    Because Zhao Jin is also forcing me!


    Forcing me to sign this divorce agreement, Xi Zhan¡¯s heart was forced.


    He wanted to make misunderstandings between Xi Zhan and me.


    Seeing that I hadn''t moved for a long time, Zhao Jin''s knife was scratching Xi Zhan''s skin. I quickly crawled over and said, "Wait, I promise!"

 Chapter 797： The Third Young Master of Xi Family

    I signed the divorce agreement with trembling hands, and Zhao Jin threw me a note again, "You read it again."


    When I saw what was written on the note, I immediately rejected him. Zhao Jin reminded me: "You are all outside, yes, but I am never afraid of death! The big deal is that we die here together! Shisheng, you either Just do what I said, or just die here with me, you choose yourself!"


    I never fear that I am in danger!


    I also believe that Xi Zhan can solve the crisis by himself!


    But now Zhao Jin is pressing **** me step by step.


    What he just said is correct. From the moment he took Xi Zhan away, Xi Zhan was his biggest trump card. He could use Xi Zhan to threaten me to do anything, and this thing is not about my property or something, but Forcing me to punish Xi Zhan''s heart.


    I really can''t imagine Xi Zhan seeing the divorce agreement and hearing that paragraph after waking up. This will really disappoint him. He will never forgive me and spoil me again!


    And I am no longer his wife Shi Sheng.


    To him I will also be a stranger.


    Zhao Jin urged: "Read."


    Immediately he instructed his men to say: "Open the recording."


    I trembled my lips and said hardly: "I don''t know what feelings I have for Mo Yuanlian, because I am Xi Zhan''s wife, and my heart tells me that I love him, but Mo Yuanlian... I will pity him, love him, and sometimes even miss him extraordinarily. I don''t want him to be in any danger. Once he is in any danger, I will want to save him."


    One last word!


    It''s just a few words.


    I feel like facing a big enemy!


    I refuse to read...


    Zhao Jin directly inserted the knife into Xi Zhan''s waist and abdomen, and I quickly said with a hoarse voice: "Tan Yang, maybe I love him right?"


    Zhao Jin knows even Tan Yang. He really arranged me clearly. After I finished reading, I held the note tightly in my palm, thinking that I would take this note even if there was a chance for explanation in the future. Come out and show Xi Zhan! !


    I want to tell him that I was wronged.


    I want to tell him what I was forced to do.


    Just as Xi Zhan explained to me at the time, I wanted to explain it to him urgently, but I remembered the words that I said when I hurt him when I wanted Mo Yuanlian to be heartbroken and desperate.


    Hypnosis is not fabricated out of thin air.


    It''s something hidden in my subconscious mind.


    This is what hurt Xi Zhan the most.


    But there is really no love for Mo Yuanlian in my heart.


    We were not familiar even a few months ago.


    "What do you pinch that note for?"


    Zhao Jin snatched the note from my hand. I glared at him and rushed to Xi Zhan. I kissed Zhao Jin on the cheek in front of him, and carefully stroked his wound.


    I love him.


    I am determined to love him.


    He must be in this life.


    That''s how I loved him and hurt him.


    "Let''s go, Shi Sheng."


    I frantically kissed Xi Zhan''s cheek and sucked his lips. I wanted to feel his temperature. As long as I was close to him, my heart would be safe, and I would not be afraid as long as I touched him.


    Seeing me like this, Zhao Jin scolded me, "I don''t know how to be ashamed."


    Zhao Jin ordered someone to come and take my arm to separate me from Xi Zhan. I said in a hoarse voice: "He is my husband. I kiss him for granted. You won''t even be jealous of this?"


    I paused and said with a smile: "Yes, he is your biological son, but he treats you ruthlessly, you will feel uncomfortable no matter how you don¡¯t feel sorry for him. After all, he is not only your biological son, he is still you. The son of the beloved woman!!"


    Zhao Jin slapped me directly, and I rolled to the ground and heard his furious tone: "You woman is clever!"


    I smiled and asked, "Are you angry?"


    I stood up and threatened with grief and indignation in my heart: "Zhao Jin, you better live. I want you to experience what it''s like to be better than death, just like Mo Yuanlian once abused people, how they fear him, How would I let you fear me!"


    Zhao Jin laughed and asked, "You are so self-conscious? You forgot that Xi Zhan is still in my hand? Are you afraid that I will let him disappear?!"


    He has now got my divorce agreement.


    And also recorded.


    His current goal has been achieved!


    So he will not treat Xi Zhan!


    He wants to wait for Xi Zhan to clear his mind and punish his heart.


    So Xi Zhan is safe for the time being!


    I ignored him and didn¡¯t want to provoke him anymore. Zhao Jin¡¯s people pushed me away from the villa. In the courtyard, I saw Xi Wei who had been guarding respectfully. He was always polite to me, but he was right. Xi Zhan has always been particularly cruel!


    I hate him.


    I feel helpless.


    Because he is the father''s person.


    He is in no way evil to me.


    He only obeyed his father''s instructions.


    I told Tan Wen, "Let''s go, take Xi Wei."


    "Patriarch, what about Mr. Xi?"


    I can''t answer this question of Tan Wen.


    Because I cannot take Xi Zhan away now.


    Even if the people I brought over are like mountains and seas, I cannot take Xi Zhan away, because his life is in Zhao Jin''s hands! !


    Now I only have to wait for Xi Zhan to recover from his injury and find a way to leave, but will Xi Zhan still forgive me by then?


    I felt helpless and depressed.


    At this moment, I remembered when Xi Zhan stabbed me.


    He was in the same mood as I am now!


    I closed my tears and said, "Let''s go, talk about Wen."


    When I got on the helicopter, I asked Xi Wei, "Is the order my father gave you not only to destroy Xi Zhan, but to separate us forever? Xi Wei, I can''t tolerate you anymore."


    Xi Wei has touched my negative scale.


    I can no longer tolerate him being at ease.


    Because there are always problems like this when you keep it.


    Xi Wei opened his mouth and was silent.


    Seeing him like this, I said: "I don''t care what you think, and no matter what orders your father gives you, the rest of your life..."


    My phone rang before I finished talking.


    This phone was matched by Tan Wen just now.


    I always seem to be equipped with a new phone.


    Tan Wen was about to let the pilot take off. I connected the phone and asked, "Jing Yi, what''s new on your side?"


    I asked Jing Yi to check Wen for me.


    Help me check the people from Xi''s family.


    "Patriarch, I seem to have found the Third Young Master."


    I was puzzled and asked: "What is the third master?"


    "The third young master of the Xi family."


    I looked at Xi Wei abruptly.


    His expression was faint, as if he knew everything.


    I asked Jing Yi, "To be specific."


    "The third young master was rescued by Cheng Yan. He has been recuperating abroad for these years. I only found this news so far."


    Master Three...


    My third brother! !


    He is still alive! ! !


    Things are really reversed!


    "Where did you find it?" I asked.


    "Lu Wan found out about this. Back then, Lu Wan and I were both Mr. Xi''s bodyguards, so we have always known each other. He just called me and asked me to tell the owner of this matter."

 Chapter 798： Zhu Xinxi Wei

    Lu Wan is also Yun Wan.


    After separating from Country N, I never contacted Yunwan again, and naturally there was no need to contact, but he suddenly found out about it and told me...it means he has been following the Xi family.


    I asked again: "What more news?"


    "On this matter right now."


    I hung up and asked Xi Wei, "Did you hear? The third young master of the Xi family is still alive, have you been working for him all the time?!"


    I heard Xi Zhan mentioned the three young masters.


    That was the third brother Xi Zhan said.


    But I eavesdropped on the conversation between him and Xinuo!


    The three young masters whom Xi Zhan said had always been cowardly and useless in Xi''s family, but it was great to treat Xi Zhan, and he loved Xi Nuo.


    I never thought he was still alive! !


    Xi Wei replied: "You are the Patriarch of the Xi family. Only you and the old Patriarch are my allegiance. The Third Young Master has nothing to do with me."


    These words show that he knows that the Third Young Master is still alive!


    "He is the father''s biological son. I don''t believe you don''t have the slightest crooked mind. You must think he is more suitable for this position than me, because he doesn''t have much to do with Xi Zhan!!"


    Xi Wei suddenly asked me with an indifferent look and tone, "The moment when the lay master knew that the third young master was still alive, you were not happy for him or welcomed him, even if he is your brother! The lay master was worried about us. I want to pull you down from the Xi''s position, but the Patriarch is so careful?"


    He asked me fatally, "What is family love in the eyes of the lord? Is there only one Xi Zhan in the eyes of the lord?"


    shit! !


    What he said is bullshit! !


    I stunned him and said, "I''ve never seen the position of Patriarch Xi, you know better than me, so you don''t have to ask me this question back here! You don''t have to scold me cold-blooded around here! Xi Wei, I grew up. I didn¡¯t think I belonged to the Xi family. You forced me to **** me from the hands of Xi Zhan and push me to the upper position. Do you want me to talk about family relationship with you after you hurt my Xi Zhan? I was not touched at the moment when the third young master of the Xi family was still alive! Only Xi Zhan and my family are in my heart!!"


    Xi Wei said in a faint tone: "Patriarch, he is your brother, the only living son of your old Patriarch!"


    "So?"


    I smiled and asked, "Should I give way?"


    I will never give way.


    They push me up easily!


    It is impossible to drive me down!


    "Patriarch, I said that the Xi family belongs to you, and it was left to you before the death of the Patriarch. No one can take it away." Xi Wei said.


    Look, it seems Xi Wei is doing all good things!


    It seems that I am the only one who saves a gentleman''s belly with a villain''s heart.


    I was full of sorrow and indignation. I didn¡¯t vent, as if a fire was burning. I leaned on the helicopter and said to Xi Wei: ¡°Today you did something wrong. It¡¯s a mistake to lend someone to Zhao Jin. Friends of the Xi family who borrowed from the Xi family made two mistakes, and it was three mistakes to lend the Wushan Villa to Zhao Jin. According to the Xi family¡¯s rules and punishment, what do you think I should do to you?"


    Xi Wei said with an undaunted look: "According to the rules of the Xi family, I should be imprisoned for the next five years."


    I asked Tan Wen, "Did you hear Tan Wen?"


    "Yes, Tan Wen leads his life."


    I must imprison Xi Wei.


    I can''t let him make trouble again.


    I closed my eyes wearily, and Tan Wen wrapped a piece of clothing on my body. I heard Xi Wei''s tone of voice saying: "Patriarch, the third young master is your brother, I hope you can treat him well."


    I opened my eyes and looked at Xi Wei, "What if I don''t?"


    He makes me feel bad, so why should I make him go?


    Xi Wei looked dim, "Wang Patriarch treat him kindly."


    "I won''t treat him kindly, I will catch him and lock him with you, and also use Mo Yuanlian''s methods to deal with people! I want you to watch the Xi family bloodline being tortured by me!"


    These are just angry words of mine!


    It''s purely in the air.


    Xi Wei''s face was really ugly!


    I felt relieved when I saw him uncomfortable.


    The helicopter left Wushan and drove towards the Xi¡¯s headquarters where Tongcheng was located. When he was about to arrive, Xi Wei suddenly said frankly: ¡°I only learned about the third young master¡¯s alive not long ago. It was Cheng Yan who rescued him. The family owner knew Cheng Yan. Yes, others are not bad, but also a kind-hearted person, but they have gone astray over the years."


    I opened my eyes and looked at him, silent and cold.


    I don''t have the patience to wait for Wei now.


    Xi Wei didn¡¯t care at all. He continued: ¡°The three young masters are the most kind-hearted among the three young masters. The gentleman who has been at the meeting is not bad either. He is too afraid of the old paternal master and has always been conscientious. Such a cowardly son."


    I was still silent, staring at him with gaze.


    "Patriarch, he will not pose any threat to your Xi family. I hope you can treat him kindly for the sake of the old Patriarch."


    I said in a weak tone: "I hate you."


    Xi Wei was shocked, "What?"


    He didn''t understand why I mentioned this.


    "You have repeatedly put Xi Zhan into a distressed situation, and you have caused me to suffer again and again, so I have to target the people and things you care about, such as the three young masters!"


    Xi Wei has been with my father all his life!


    He is loyal, but his thinking is also feudal.


    He was loyal to my father.


    Now that my father passes away, only me and the third young master are left, so only me and the third young master are all he cares about! !


    No, no, not so much that he is sincerely at home.


    In his heart, he only cared about the Xi family.


    He doesn''t even care about himself.


    So torturing him and punishing him is no use.


    He would only hurt unless he tortured the blood of the Xi family.


    For example, the three young masters who are still alive.


    Xi Wei asked with a stunned look: "How headstrong is the Patriarch?"


    "Wait, I will let him survive and die, and I will tell him that I do this just to avenge you."


    Xi Wei was so shocked that he couldn''t find words to refute me. Seeing Zhu Xin''s success, I closed my eyes again and said, "Keep quiet."


    Means I don''t want to listen to him anymore! !


    After returning to the headquarters of the Xi family, Tan Wen asked me quietly beside me, "The Patriarch really wants to deal with the Third Young Master?"


    I shook my head and said, "I won''t deal with the Third Young Master for no reason. Those words I just said are intimidating Wei, unless he... his kindness to me is the kindness I treat him!"


    How do I treat the Third Young Master...


    This depends on how the third master treats me.


    I won¡¯t be polite if someone is bad!


    I haven''t slept from last night until now. I was in a bad spirit and had a terrible headache. I asked Tan Wen to send me home.


    "Yes, I will send the host back to the apartment."


    I specifically told him: "You will choose some capable doctors to send to Wushan later. I want to know about Xi Zhan."


    Tan Wen asked suspiciously: "Will Zhao Jin accept it?"


    "At least he won''t refuse."

 Chapter 799： Correct location

    When Tan Wen sent me home, the two children were already awake. Yue Chun and Tan Wen¡¯s nanny were playing with them in the living room. I tiredly took off my shoes and squatted on the ground and hugged Yoona in my arms. Kissing her on the cheek, she cleverly called her mother and father, and then kept calling me for father.


    She wants her father...


    But her father was lost by me.


    I lost Xi Zhan.


    This is the saddest thing for me.


    My eyes couldn''t stop moist, and I hurriedly kissed her on the cheek and said, "Hey, Dad is on a business trip, and I will go home later.


    Yoona still yelled, "Dad."


    Hearing that she wanted my father to make me feel very uncomfortable, and my body was exhausted to a peak, I gave the child to Yue Chun and told him: "Father is not at home during this time, so you will take care of your younger siblings. We will stay in Tongcheng for a while. Your school in Wucheng...Shall I ask Tan Wen to transfer for you first? If you don''t want me, I will ask Tan Wen to find you a tutor."


    I asked Jiang Chen to arrange school for Yuechun in Wucheng before. There is still some time before the winter vacation. I don''t want to delay his study, but I haven''t thought of leaving Tongcheng in a short time.


    I want to stay here for the time being to deal with the Xi family.


    For example, the three young masters and Zhao Jin.


    And I have to wait for Xi Zhan.


    Yue Chun obediently and sensibly said: "Please ask a tutor, so that I can take care of them easily, and you will be less worried."


    I hugged Yue Chun boy''s body, "Thank you."


    Yue Chun is really the best gift God has given me.


    I went back to my room and lay on the bed. After all these twists and turns, my body should be exhausted to the extreme, but there was a mess in my mind, and my heart was depressed, which caused a splitting headache.


    I have a terrible headache. I feel that my mental state is not very good. I can''t put too much psychological pressure on myself like this. I need to relieve myself, and I need a psychiatrist to relieve myself, but this doctor must not be Mo Yuanlian.


    Because only last night did I understand the position between me and Mo Yuanlian, and why he wanted to be a stranger with me.


    Because I am Xi Zhan''s wife.


    Even if I have no love for him anymore, in the eyes of others, I am... In the eyes of others, I and Mo Yuanlian are too close. Although Xi Zhan didn''t say anything, he still cared.


    He is a man, and he has no reason to care.


    Especially when I said something like that last night...


    I suddenly remembered what Yun Wan told me in Country N. He said that I am Xi Zhan''s woman. Don''t let people other than Xi Zhan think that Xi Zhan''s woman doesn''t cherish him much.


    What they say makes sense.


    It makes sense for Mo Yuanlian to keep a distance from me.


    Just myself...


    I am a stupid woman myself!


    From now on, the relationship between me and Mo Yuanlian can only be a stranger as he said, and I am willing to return to the previous position, and I have to learn a lesson from it.


    I can''t make Xi Zhan sad anymore.


    I never wanted to make him sad.


    After all, I didn''t think well.


    I didn''t worry about his feelings deep down.


    This is also to blame Xi Zhan.


    If you care, why don''t you tell me?


    He said, I just know!


    But how can I blame Xi Zhan?


    Because he himself is a tolerant man, he has always indulged in what I do, even if it is suppressing his own discomfort, he has never thought of making any emotions with me.


    Thinking about these things, my head was about to explode, and I couldn''t sleep over and over again, so I found Liang Younian from the address book. He is currently a psychologist who can put my emotions at risk.


    After he got on the phone, I told him all the things and emotions I had experienced. He asked me to go to his place for a face-to-face consultation when I had time. I thought I couldn''t sleep, so I agreed in Tongcheng.


    I came to the villa I visited before, and Liang Younian asked me in an ink-colored suit, "Should I go to my clinic?"


    I nodded and said, "Well, that''s okay."


    On the way, I remembered the hypnotist Jin Mo Nian mentioned by Eisman last night. He is only one word behind Jin Younian, and one is a psychiatrist and the other is a hypnotist. Their professions are similar. Will there be any difference between them? Inevitable relationship? !


    (The correct one is Jin Younian, not Liang Younian. I''m sorry for the wrong memory. I''ll correct it here!!)


    Thinking of this, I asked Jin Younian.


    Hearing that he frowned, "Have you seen him?"


    I shook my head and said, "I haven''t seen it, but he hypnotized me, and he used the sound of a bell. Do you know him?"


    "Yes, my brother."


    Jin Moonian is Jin Younian¡¯s brother...


    "He is critical."


    I want to know how he hypnotized me.


    I want to know why I blurted out Mo Yuanlian.


    I stopped and asked: "Where is he?"


    Jin Younian shook his head and said, "Sorry, our brothers have a weak blood relationship. He and I have not seen each other for seven or eight years."


    I told Jin Younian about what he hypnotized me last night. He frowned and said: "I am a psychiatrist and I am not very good at hypnosis. You can ask Brother Mo Yuanlian for help."


    I must not ask Mo Yuanlian for help.


    Then only Jin Mo Nian is left.


    I picked up the phone and contacted Tan Wen.


    I asked, "Can you find Jin Mo Nian?"


    "Is that Jin Mo Nian that Eisman said?"


    "Yes, I showed up on the cruise ship last night. You helped me investigate him and bring him to me before tonight."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Jin Younian took me to his clinic.


    It is a small hospital.


    He has an independent office.


    I went in and chatted with him. He relieved my emotions. I smiled and asked him, "Can I sleep with you and wait for him?"


    He refers to Jin Mo Nian in my mouth.


    Jin Younian said to me in a gentle tone: "Naturally, it is possible. There is a bed in the room. I will replace you with a new quilt cover."


    "Thank you Dr. Jin."


    Perhaps it was the reason after talking with the psychiatrist. My mood got a little relieved. I lay in bed and fell asleep very tiredly, but before falling asleep, I sent my address to Tan Wen and waited for him. Everything will be clear when it arrives.


    ...


    Jin Yonian closed the door of the room and went back to the office to make a call, "Brother, Miss Shi is with me now."


    The other person asked her, "How is she?"


    "The spirit is not stable. I want to find Mo Nian to re-hypnotize me and recall the scene at that time. She wants to know what she hadn''t finished saying at the time. She said she definitely didn''t want you..."


    Hearing what Jin Younian said, Mo Yuanlian''s mood did not fluctuate at all, because this was the truth he had always known.


    "Jin Mo Nian is in Tongcheng."


    "Senior brother meant to let them meet."


    Jin Younian''s tone was surprised.


    "She has doubts in her heart and wants to untie it, so let her untie it, but people can''t just give it to her, otherwise she will suspect that someone is helping her, find another way for Tanwen to find out your brother''s location."


    "Senior brother treats her well and hides it?"


    Jin Younian felt wronged for Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian didn¡¯t care. He told Jin Younian in a cool tone: ¡°It¡¯s easy to know if a person is sick with our profession. The current lady... is very depressed because of me. I am not suitable to appear. By her side, for many years to come I hope that we will no longer have any relationship."


    "But brother will still treat her well."


    "In another year, she is happy."


    Mo Yuanlian hung up Jin Younian''s phone. He sat on the balcony silently watching the stream flowing outside the window. His heart had never been as calm as this moment, because he had never wanted to guard her so firmly. , It doesn''t matter if you don''t see him in this life.


    "Miss, I won''t be your pressure anymore."


    He will find a right place to stay.


    "Shier, Mo Yuanlian will no longer be your pressure."

 Chapter 800： Im so bad

    I was still asleep when Tan Wen brought Jin Mo Nian here. I woke up two hours later. I sat on the bed in a daze for a while and got up and went out and saw a man who looked like Jin Younian **** in one. On the chair, I used to look at him carefully, and then smiled and asked, "Are you Jin Monian?"


    Is he the one who hypnotized me to make Xi Zhan sad? !


    He was indifferent and did not speak.


    Suddenly I was also very patient.


    I sat across from him and smiled: "Tan Wen will check him up, don''t let go of any clues, see if there is anyone he cares about, if there are any, grab them and lock them in the basement of Xi''s house."


    Dealing with ordinary people requires extraordinary means.


    His eyes widened, "Are you such a rascal?"


    "What you do to me is not a rogue?"


    Jin Monian squinted and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "Hypnotize me, I want to know what I was trying to say at the time. I firmly believe that I definitely don''t want Mo Yuanlian in my heart."


    Wen Yan Jin Monian said in a sarcastic tone: "Like is like, what is there to deny? Don''t you dare to formalize your own mind?"


    You see, he''s still killing my heart!


    I was fed up with anger all day and night, which led to my current emotional breakdown. I slapped Jin Mo-nian on the cheek, and he looked at me with a stunned look for a long while!


    Not only him, but everyone present was shocked.


    I said word by word: "Hypnotize me."


    I must know the truth at that time.


    "Can your spirit stand hypnosis?"


    The question he asked was fatal.


    But I don''t care about it now.


    I said in a cold voice: "Hypnotize me."


    No matter what he says, I don''t listen, no matter how he refuses me, I want him to hypnotize me at this moment today!


    Jin Mo Nian laughed, "Shi always is really domineering."


    I looked at Tan Wen and Jin Younian and said: "Don''t let him do anything about Wen. Whenever there is a problem, he will catch the person he cares about."


    In silence, I smiled and said, "How Mo Yuanlian has abused others, please entertain the people he cares for me."


    I am kind, but never allowed to be bullied!


    Besides, now I have been forced to a desperate situation!


    They have left me with nowhere to go!


    Since they have left me with nowhere to go, I will let them also have nowhere to go. The big deal is to torture each other, and the big deal is to go to **** together. There is nothing terrible about my Shisheng now and I don¡¯t want to be afraid anymore!


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Jin Mo Nian hypnotized me.


    I seem to be back on that ship again!


    I seemed to shoot at Xi Zhan again.


    My heart was very painful, flustered and terrified, and I opened my mouth and said, "I want Mo Yuanlian to be happy, but he has never been an obstacle between me and my second brother. If my second brother is really hostile to him one day. , I decided to stand beside my second brother without hesitation! Because you are the person I trust most unconditionally. You are my husband and the father of my children!"


    I opened my eyes sharply and stared at Jin Mo-nian, "Why did I say these things at the time? How did you lure me over?"


    "Because you and Xi Zhan have always had cracks because of Mo Yuanlian, but you didn''t notice it. This time I magnified the cracks and contradictions, you have to formally this issue."


    Jin Monian said that Xi Zhan and I have always had cracks.


    I carefully recalled the moments when I got along with Xi Zhan. Although he told me to have a clear conscience, he never answered me every time I mentioned Mo Yuanlian. In fact, he minded at that time, just He never told me!


    I remembered that he said Young Master Lan, that men are no worse than women for torturing, this also refers to himself!


    In fact, Xi Zhan reminded me several times euphemistically!


    But I never found out!


    I''m too stupid!


    I''m so stupid!


    Just stupid. I didn''t find Xi Zhan unhappy!


    Do I really deserve him like this?


    I doubted my existence for a while.


    Once disliked myself.


    I am extremely sad at the moment.


    Very sad.


    Don''t know how to make up.


    I suddenly got up and walked to the door, Tan Wen called my Patriarch, and then I reacted and said: "You lock up Jin Mo Nian and wait for Xi Zhan to deal with him in the future. Don''t let him live too happily."


    Jin Monian was surprised, "You are imprisoned illegally!"


    I said nonchalantly: "You take the blame."


    I changed my mind again and said, "Didn¡¯t you say that I was imprisoned illegally? Then someone like you should not be so clean. Please check if he has violated the law. If so, send it to the police station. Good lawyers let him sit in prison."


    Jin Mo Nian quickly changed his face, "You save me in another year."


    Seeing his urgent appearance is illegal!


    I left the clinic, Tan Wen left a few people behind and followed me. I had a headache and said, "I''m so stupid."


    "Does the Patriarch still think about Mr. Xi?"


    "Since I met Xi Zhan, I have been asking from him. I have never given him anything. People like me... I am his burden, and I make him unhappy. I am not worthy of being his wife. , I am not worthy to be that wife who is like a god."


    Tan Wen sighed, "The Patriarch has been denying himself."


    "Talking about Wen, I''m really terrible."


    Full of self-blame and low self-esteem came to my heart, now I say no more, it¡¯s useless, I¡¯m sorry to Xi Zhan, I¡¯ve always been sorry for his goodness, I¡¯m so ashamed that I want to die immediately! !


    I remembered those words of humiliation again, "I know that Yoona is reluctant to hurt me, but in Yoona''s heart, does Yoona care more about him?"


    "Why don''t you say you want him?"


    "Why hurt me again?"


    Xi Zhan never blamed me, because of this, I couldn''t bear his blame, because when he blamed me, I knew I must let him very, very disappointed! !


    Yes, I let Xi Zhan down!


    "Patriarch, don''t be so sad."


    "Talking about Wen, I really suck."


    I''m really terrible!


    Tan Wen comforted me, "Patriarch, what you have to do now is to rescue Mr. Attendance from Zhao Jin''s hands. The most important thing is to let Mr. Xi return safely, and to avenge himself! Besides, Mr. Xi was taken away His property will be affected more or less, and the owner of the family will have to stabilize Mr. Xi''s property."


    Yes, Xi Zhan''s big industry needs to be stabilized!


    So I will contact Yuanyou and them immediately.


    I told Tan Wen, "Send me home first."


    When I got home, I first contacted Assistant Yin. He was not in the country at this time, so I contacted Yuan You and told him the matter.


    Hearing that Xi Zhan was arrested, he wanted to return to Tongcheng immediately.


    I calmly asked: "What about the company?"


    "He Ming is guarding here. Yi Zheng and I will return to the country to stabilize the second brother''s other industries. We will discuss the rest of the meeting."


    I did not tell Yuanyou about the conflict between me and Xi Zhan.


    Because he was the third brother of the second brother first.


    Then Yoona''s third brother.


    "Brother, I hope you won''t blame me."


    "Yun [biqugeso www.biqugeso.vip] what''s the tone?"

 Chapter 801： Fu Xis blind date

    I can¡¯t tell him why Xi Zhan was in danger, because the main purpose now is to stabilize the property under Xi Zhan¡¯s name. At least I can¡¯t be so useless during the time he disappears. I want to do something that treats him. useful person!


    I can''t always be sheltered by him and I can''t give him anything back, let alone his situation this time was caused by me.


    I have to find a way to make up for him.


    "It''s okay, third brother, don''t worry, if you have any difficulties, just ask me, I will do my best to help the company."


    "It''s okay, I just hope that other families won''t betray and break the contract. If they all take advantage of this time to ruin the appointment and cause a fatal blow to the second brother, I will discuss these things when I return to Tongcheng!!"


    "Well, I am waiting for you in Tongcheng."


    After I hung up the phone, I lay on the bed, my body was very sleepy, and the place Zhao Jin kicked was a bit painful.


    Tan Yang called me shortly after falling asleep.


    She asked me where I was.


    "I am at home."


    "What happened to Xi Zhan?"


    "I have seen him, he is fine for the time being, but I can''t act rashly now, I''m too tired, I will contact you when I wake up."


    Tan Yang said: "Then you take a good rest first."


    I put down my phone to sleep again, and woke up again at eleven o¡¯clock in the evening. I was dizzy and heavy. I remembered that I had fallen into the sea and stayed up late last night. I probably had a cold. I raised my hand and probed my forehead with the back of my hand. Status, I have to go to the hospital later.


    I am extremely cautious with my body.


    I first contacted Tan Wen and then left the room.


    I found two pieces of bread to eat, drank another cup of hot milk, and sat back on the sofa because I was really uncomfortable.


    Tan Wen arrived at the apartment in half an hour.


    He knew the code and opened the code directly to enter.


    Seeing me lying limply on the sofa and talking, Wen immediately came over and squatted in front of me caringly and asked: "Is the owner of the house sick?"


    "Well, take me to the hospital."


    After speaking, I closed my heavy eyelids.


    I was still conscious, but I didn''t want to open my eyes. After Tan Wen sent me to the hospital, the doctor said I had a high fever.


    The doctor behind gave me an infusion.


    Perhaps because of the illness, the whole person is weak. I lay in the hospital bed and fell asleep very quickly.


    Wake up again the next morning.


    Time seems to pass quickly in sleep.


    I kept looking at the ceiling with my eyes open, and for a long time I asked the Wen Wen who had been guarding me, "How is Xi Zhan?"


    Tan Wen got up and poured me a cup of hot water and put it aside to explain: "Zhao Jin accepted the doctor we sent, and did not stop the doctor there from contacting us. They said that Mr. Xi is safe for the time being, but he has not yet Sober, according to the doctor, it is difficult for Mr. Xi to wake up again after he does not wake up..."


    My heart is tight.


    Eye sockets were instantly moisturized.


    But I must be strong.


    "Watch the situation there for me."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    I think of Jin Monian asking: "What about the hypnotist?"


    "It has been sent to the police station, and the lawyer is acting according to Shi Zong''s wishes, but Jin Mo Nian has a passport from another country... It is difficult for him to sit in prison in China, so he can only use some means to keep him. Here, letting the two embassies negotiate slowly, killing his patience, is also a good revenge."


    This is imprisonment in disguise.


    "Well, let him suffer."


    Tan Wen again mentioned: "I have sent someone to Xi Wei to punish him. He will not leave for five years. After five years, I will consider not letting him go according to the actual situation. Meaning, Xi Wei is suitable to stay there."


    "Well, let''s talk about it." I said.


    I don''t want to see Xi Wei again for a short time.


    Tan Wen put the hot water just poured on my mouth, I took a sip and said that I was hungry, Tan Wen immediately got up and left the ward.


    Someone knocked on my door shortly after Tan Wen left. I looked over and saw Fu Xi. I was surprised and asked, "Why are you here? This person next to you...how does it look like Ye Jin?!"


    I know the person beside Fu Xi very well.


    I suddenly remembered those words Tan Zhinan said the day before yesterday.


    I remember that Sister Ye Wan would introduce them to Fu Xi.


    Fu Xi raised an eyebrow, "Smart."


    Ye Jin shouted cautiously, "Fu Xi."


    She is better than before.


    At least not so domineering.


    It is estimated that the decline of the family made her suffer!


    Fu Xi ignored Ye Jin and closed the door of the ward directly. He came over and stood in front of me and asked: "Why are you lying here? I just saw Tan Wen, otherwise I don''t know you are sick, how? Is your body in any serious trouble?!"


    Fu Xi and I don''t meet very often, but we are old friends. He cares about me with a word or two that makes my heart feel grateful.


    "I''m fine, why are you here?"


    Hearing this, Fu Xi looked sad, "Did you see the woman just now? The daughter of the Ye family, Gu Tingchen recommended to my father to know him. I didn''t want to have a blind date, but thinking that I was not married, I would apologize to my old man. Don''t make him angry and follow his will. In the end, this woman can toss too much!"


    Fu Xi looked sad and angry.


    I smiled and asked, "What did Ye Jin do?"


    "Do you know her name?"


    I said: "I have seen a few times."


    "She just fought with my ex and said that I belonged to her. What do you think I have to do with her, she thinks I am her man?"


    "Did she get hurt when you came to the hospital?"


    Fu Xi said with disgust: "If you fall, you will die. I can''t help but take her over."


    I soothed him and said, "I didn''t really marry you."


    "I can bear her thinking of this."


    There was a knock on the door. You don¡¯t have to guess that it was Ye Jin urging Fu Xi. The latter sighed and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave first. I¡¯ll deal with her before I have time to see you.¡±


    "Well, hurry up."


    Shortly after Fu Xi left, Tan Wen came back again. I listened to his report on work after I ate the food he bought. I was relieved to see that everything was normal. However, he specifically mentioned Mo Yuanlian, "Yunyi did something, but he I don¡¯t know exactly what to do."


    I was silent and said: "Let''s observe it first."


    What Mo Yuanlian does has nothing to do with me.


    It is he who wants to return to the position of a stranger.


    And... although...


    From the bottom of my heart, I also understand that our relationship is most suitable.


    Hope everyone will be happy and healthy in the future.


    Hope that there will be no more pain.


    "Yes, the Patriarch has a good rest these days, we will also be watching Mr. Xi, and we will pass on you any news."


    I was sleeping again in the afternoon, and my spirit improved a little bit towards the evening. At that time, Tan Wen told me that Xi Zhan was awake.


    Xi Zhan woke up, and Zhao Jin couldn''t sleep him for too long.


    But Xi Zhan''s injury will keep him there temporarily.


    "Second brother, I hope I can meet soon."

 Chapter 802： Hey, its Xi Zhan!

    I wanted to meet Xi Zhan earlier and wanted to explain those things to him, but suddenly I felt that I was not worthy of him!


    The inferiority that once disappeared came to my heart again.


    I closed my eyes and said in my heart: "He treats me well in every way, but I make him sad in every way, I''m really bad."


    I think I am very, very bad.


    I stayed in the hospital for the next few days. Because I didn''t want Yue Chun to worry, I didn''t tell him that I had a cold and fever. Instead, I asked Tan Wen to trick him into dealing with things outside.


    It was about a week later that we knew what Mo Yuanlian wanted to do. He took away the contract that Xi Zhan had previously negotiated and was about to sign, because Yuanyou was still scolding him in front of me!


    It is the first time that Mo Yuanlian has formally pointed out his thoughts on dealing with Xi Zhan. When I first heard about it, I was a little sad, but when I think about it carefully, he has his own reasons for dealing with Xi Zhan, because in the events of the year , He really belongs to the victim.


    But he also said before that he would not deal with Xi Zhan.


    But now he...


    It should be the other side of him.


    Otherwise I can''t explain why he did this!


    After all, I trust him too much!


    But I can understand this side of him.


    And Xi Zhan is also right. Since ancient times, the winner is the king and the loser is the conqueror. The struggle between them is just a struggle between the strong. I have no need to resent, I can only take the place in my own capacity. Cham guarded his country.


    Thinking of this, my heart is clear.


    When Yuan You was struggling to deal with it, I used the strength of the Xi family to help him, and Mo Yuanlian must have known it.


    He has no reason to blame me.


    Because he knew I was Xi Zhan''s wife.


    I will choose Xi Zhan between him and Xi Zhan.


    A transparent person like him will understand!


    In the past two or three weeks, Mo Yuanlian abducted a lot of Xi Zhan''s contracts. After he grabbed it, he quickly invested in that area to become bigger and stronger, and I could only restrict him in other areas.


    For example, if he wants to do real estate, he must need building materials, and I monopolize the construction industry. For example, if he wants to develop technology, I will buy out the chips he needs and specifically restrict his development.


    I restricted what Mo Yuanlian wanted to do, which resulted in no money from his former partners. Later, some of the partners broke the contract and wanted to re-establish a new cooperation with Xi Zhan¡¯s company. For these people, I let Yuanyou All refused, let them know that we will reject the companies that have broken the contract! !


    Seeing that I specifically targeted, many companies that have not yet defected dare not betray Xi Zhan again, and Mo Yuanlian thought of a new way, that is, to acquire those small and important small companies, which is equivalent to a normal A screw is missing from the working machine, which makes it difficult for me to do it! !


    He is using my method against me!


    We are hurting the enemy a thousand and hurting ourselves eight hundred!


    But so far it can only be so.


    But so far it has been a private confrontation.


    We have never met.


    Soon it was December 24th.


    Xi Zhan''s 29th birthday.


    I always don¡¯t seem to be by his side on his birthday!


    This day is exactly one month after he left me.


    This day is also Christmas Eve.


    As for Zhao Jin, I have no news of Xi Zhan now.


    They are no longer in Wushan.


    I always let people stare at Zhao Jin¡¯s whereabouts. I know where he is going, but I can¡¯t force him if he has Xi Zhan in his hands, because I have to guarantee Xi Zhan¡¯s safety, so I can take a seat before I catch Zhao Jin. Cham must escape that place by himself.


    Soon it will be January 20th.


    New Year will be in a few days.


    The snow in Tongcheng is very happy these times.


    This day is two months after Xi Zhan left me.


    I miss him very much.


    The children miss him very much.


    The two children are now about one year and six months old, and they can say a few words clearly. They ask me for a father every day.


    But I can''t return my father to them.


    On the night of January 23rd, the Fu family had a happy event and invited us to the Xi family to come over. The Fu family¡¯s happy event was not that Fu Xi got married, but that his father married a new wife.


    And that new wife is Ye Wan.


    Do you think this is strange?


    Not only do we find it strange.


    The entertainment headlines in Tongcheng feel strange.


    Although weird, I still have to attend the wedding.


    I didn''t bring two children. After all, they were still young, so I brought Yue Chun. Yue Chun was very handsome in the black suit that Tan Wen prepared for him. The boy looks the best.


    My family has grown up.


    I told Yue Chun, "You can play at will, I will call you when I leave, I will find a room to rest first."


    I really don''t like lively scenes.


    I went up to the second floor and ran into Fu Xi. He put his elbow on the balcony in a white suit and smiled helplessly, "It''s really amazing, but if he likes it, just follow him, and Ye Wan''s spirit is not very good. It¡¯s not a loss to marry that old man."


    Moreover, Ye Wan was the blind date his father had arranged for him before, and in a blink of an eye he became his little stepmother.


    I comforted him and said, "You are not at a loss."


    He stared at me and asked, "Why not lose money?"


    "You have a little stepmother!"


    "Go go, don''t tease me!"


    I smiled and said, "Okay, I''m going to rest."


    Fu Xi called me and asked, "Tomorrow is your 26th birthday, how do you want to live it? Tomorrow seems to be New Year''s Eve."


    Yes, tomorrow is my birthday.


    Unfortunately, Xi Zhan is not there.


    "Stay with family at home."


    Fu Xi asked, "Is Xi Zhan home?"


    "You know, he is not at home."


    Everyone knows about Xi Zhan''s disappearance.


    Fu Xi was silent and didn''t seem to know how to comfort me. Of course, I didn''t need his comfort. After entering the room to rest for about 20 minutes, I decided to go downstairs to look for Yue Chun and go home. I opened the door and went out and saw two people standing at the door. A bright red rose.


    Roses...


    Still two.


    I once only gave two roses to Cham.


    is it him? !


    As soon as I thought about it, I couldn''t restrain my thoughts. I hurried downstairs to find Yue Chun and talk to Wen. I asked them if they had met Xi Zhan. Tan Wen was surprised: "No."


    The venue is very lively, the wedding venue must be very lively, but I feel very deserted and lonely, but there is so much anticipation!


    Is it Xi Zhan?


    Is Xi Zhan the flower that gave me?


    Otherwise, who else will give me two roses?


    I tightly grasped the two roses in my hand and asked Tan Wen to investigate Zhao Jin for me and check if Xi Zhan had left!


    If Xi Zhan leaves, I can deal with Zhao Jin!


    I will make Zhao Jin regret not in the beginning! !


    Talking about Wen Lingming, when I was about to leave Fu''s house, someone asked me from behind, "Does Mrs. Xi like roses?!"


    I shook my body and heard him ask again: "Happy birthday!"


    I turned around abruptly, "Cloud night!"


    He smiled and asked: "Why are you so surprised? Do you think I am Xi Zhan? Why are you crying? Are you so unbearable to tease? Ah, don''t cry, Xi Zhan is not here!"


    I cried even more sad after hearing this!


    Because Xi Zhan is not here! !


    My expectations just now fell into vain! !


    "Hey, it''s Xi Zhan!"

 Chapter 803： Xi Zhan is not invulnerable

    No!


    There is no figure of Xi Zhan! !


    Yunwan is just teasing me! ! !


    I felt hope and disappointment in my heart. Seeing my look so sad and angry, I asked me, "Really so sad?!"


    I stepped on him directly!


    He exclaimed and retracted his feet, and I asked Yue Chun to follow me home. As soon as he returned to the apartment, he received the news of Tan Wen.


    He said: "Mr. Xi just arrived at Fu''s house."


    I was ecstatic, and immediately went out to stop the garage and drove to the Fu''s house. When I arrived at the Fu''s house, I received a text message from Tan Wen.


    "Mr. Xi has just left for two minutes."


    Xi Zhan and I missed so much? !


    I stared blankly at the entrance of the Fu''s Villa, it was very lively inside, but my heart was sad and heavy.


    Xi Zhan broke away from Zhao Jin''s control.


    But Xi Zhan did not go home.


    Did not contact me.


    When Fu Xi went out and saw me here, he asked me what I did. I shook my head and got in the car and drove back to the apartment.


    After returning to the apartment, I stayed in the room to digest the two problems I just thought about. I don¡¯t know how long I¡¯ve been sitting, but it¡¯s snowing outside the window. This is the first snow of the year. It came very late and it happened to me. Arrived on the twenty-sixth birthday.


    I coughed and contacted Wen Wen.


    Let him help me investigate Xi Zhan in detail.


    He returned to me half an hour later, "Mr. Xi has been out of Zhao Jin''s control, and Mr. Xi has just left the country."


    Xi Zhan left Tongcheng again.


    I asked Tan Wen, "Has he returned to Finland?"


    In Xi Zhan''s heart, Finland is his real home.


    Tan Wen replied to me: "No, I can''t find out where Mr. Xi went. The owner can contact Mr. Yuan."


    Yuan You is the closest person to Xi Zhan besides me. Should Xi Zhan contact him after leaving Zhao Jin''s control?


    I did not ask about his courage.


    Because I always wonder why Xi Zhan doesn''t contact me?


    This is something I have always complained about.


    Is he blaming me in his heart?


    But why not blame it?


    He must be very disappointed and disgust me!


    My eye sockets were wet, I reached out and wiped the corners of my eyes and still summoned the courage to call Yuan You and asked, "Brother, have you heard about the second brother in Fu''s house? Did he..."


    Yuanyou on the other end of the phone was shocked and asked, "Didn¡¯t the second brother contact you? He called me about half an hour ago, saying that he won¡¯t go back to China recently, and let it go with the flow no matter what happens to the company. Don¡¯t bother him about it."


    As expected, Xi Zhan contacted Yuan You.


    "Second brother, what does this mean?"


    "I''m not sure. Second brother seems to have the idea to let go of everything? Second brother doesn''t care about the company''s affairs, should that mean that?"


    I can''t answer Yuanyou''s question.


    All I know is that I really let Xi Zhan down!


    I was so disappointed that I never wanted to protect my power anymore.


    Never want to protect me and this family anymore.


    I endured not wanting to cry, because I took the blame for all this, I couldn''t blame him, there was no reason to blame him.


    "Third brother, he should have his own plan. Let''s respect his decision. Let''s keep his career!!"


    "Don''t worry, I will go through all fire and water without hesitation."


    I am grateful: "Well, hard work third brother."


    I hung up Yuanyou¡¯s phone and lay in bed. I fell ill again the next day. Maybe it was because I forgot to close the window last night. I had a high fever again. It has been half a month since I was discharged from the hospital again. It was Tan Yang who took Yue Chun and two children to the hospital to accompany me. I never saw Tan Yang again. According to Tan Yang herself, she must concentrate on scientific research projects!


    Where is Ji Nuan?


    She has been filming.


    Have been trying small roles.


    Ji Nuan is working hard, but Yi Leng gradually rarely takes any more scenes, and the scenes she has filmed have not yet been broadcast.


    According to the original plan, she will have a film officially launched next month, which is a science fiction film made by Ting Ziyu before joining the army.


    At the beginning of March, Mo Yuanlian stopped!


    He never targeted Xi Zhan''s property anymore.


    However, I have been playing with him for the past three months, and he has stopped when he is about to win many times.


    I don''t know why he is.


    Like teasing me on purpose.


    Such a personality is very similar to Yunyi.


    Has Mo Yuanlian changed back to Yunyi again?


    I don''t know, because I haven''t seen him since that time, as if his man disappeared from my life and now only lives in mysterious opponents.


    Of course it was not just him who disappeared.


    And Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan and I have not seen him for three full months. I don''t know his whereabouts, and I didn''t let anyone investigate him specifically.


    After all I am cowardly.


    I didn''t dare to disturb him if he didn''t take the initiative to go home.


    Before the beginning of May, I had been working in the company''s industry. During this time, I did everything by myself.


    I have to admit that I am more experienced than before.


    Even before the business game with Mo Yuanlian, I was able to deal with it calmly. The most gratifying thing to see me working so hard is to talk about Wen.


    Once I''m serious, he relaxes.


    In mid-May, I went to the hospital because of overtime work. The doctor said that I only have one kidney, so I need to keep it healthy.


    He also said that my chances of disease are very high.


    The chance of disease...


    I thought of Song Yiran.


    Will I end up like her?


    But I must not die!


    Because I still have three children!


    I have to wait for Xi Zhan to forgive me!


    But Xi Zhan will forgive me?


    At the beginning of June, I didn''t dare to work overtime anymore. Instead, I gave all my work to Tan Wen, and took my three children back to Wucheng and returned to the home of Xi Zhan and I.


    Ganlu still lives here.


    She was surprised to see us.


    "You came back very suddenly," she said.


    "Yeah, come back and rest."


    Gan Lu asked curiously, "Where is Xi Zhan?"


    "Busy...busy...yes, he''s busy."


    I dare not say that Xi Zhan is not willing to go home.


    That night I tossed and turned and couldn''t sleep. In the early morning, my mother sent me a message, "Where are Shi Cheng and Jiu''er?"


    Shi Cheng and Jiu''er have disappeared for almost a year.


    Never saw them since Song Yiran''s funeral.


    But I can be sure that they are safe.


    The two children are two years old at the end of July.


    I didn''t make a big deal, so I invited Ji Nuan, Tan Yang, Gu Lanzhi, Yu Luoluo, Yuan You, Yi Zheng, He Ming, Ju Shutong, and others, but they were all my own.


    At that time Yuanyou asked me, "Why isn''t the second brother at home?"


    ...


    Finland has always been the place where Xi Zhan feels belonging from the bottom of his heart. He sat in the study and looked at the divorce agreement on the table. His thinking was a little far away. They have been separated for eight months!


    Today is the second birthday of his children.


    He didn''t return to Wucheng, it was not that he escaped.


    It''s just that the physical injury is extremely serious and requires cultivation.


    Apart from the injury, there is another important reason.


    He is right to Shi Sheng...


    The contradiction between them must be dealt with.


    He didn''t want Shi Sheng to feel that he would not hurt anymore.


    And he also needs time to calm down.


    Xi Zhan sighed, "Yooner, there are some hardships between us. It depends on whether you and me can reunite."


    Xi Zhan loves Shi Sheng deeply.


    Even if she hurt him that day...


    Even if she said she wanted Mo Yuanlian...


    Xi Zhan couldn''t deny his feelings for her.


    He couldn''t even blame her in his heart.


    But I don''t want to let her be bullied like this.


    He said before that even misunderstandings and suspicions would not separate him from Shi Sheng. After all, life is too short, unless he can''t control her heart, this is the only thing Xi Zhan can do! !


    He is willing to give her another chance.


    I just hope she can...


    Can you know what he wants to express to her?


    What''s the plan after two months.


    He will return to Wucheng two months later.


    "Yoona, Xi Zhan is not invulnerable."


    Xi Zhan is driven by a mortal and it hurts.


    Will Shi Sheng understand?

 Chapter 804： Xi Zhans Hot Search

    The question Yuan You asked me was very fatal. I didn¡¯t know where Xi Zhan was. After he left, I never asked Tan Wen to find him again, because I think he avoided me and didn¡¯t want me to disturb him. I respect his decision.


    Even if my heart is sad.


    And my physical condition is getting worse.


    It''s good to get away with him like this.


    At least I am no longer the center of his world.


    Even if I really leave this world one day, he won¡¯t be so sad. Thinking of this, I don¡¯t have the courage to look for him. After all, I lost my courage. All of them are negative emotions. I feel very low inferiority because of this gradually. I never think of Xi Zhan anymore in these days, because I don''t deserve to think of him again, and I don''t deserve to be his wife Xi!


    I lied: "Second brother is busy."


    Yuan You knows about Xi Zhan, knowing that he is always away from home because of that, so he didn''t follow up, but said in a whisper, "I don''t go home to celebrate the birthdays of my own children."


    I smiled and said, "I can understand the second brother."


    Tan Wen captured Zhao Jin at the end of September.


    It took him more than half a year to catch him.


    Tan Wen shut him up with Xi Wei, and I hated him in my heart, so I did not delay let Tan Wen take me to see him.


    He was bruised all over when I saw him.


    I looked a little relieved.


    I asked him, "How did Xi Zhan escape?"


    Zhao Jin asked me back: "Can I lock him in? I thought I could control him for a longer time. I didn''t expect him to escape from my hand when he woke up, so I rushed to country G."


    I smiled and asked, "What are you doing so quickly? I''m afraid Xi Zhan will deal with you? You are Xi Zhan''s biological father. He has more or less scruples about you, and I am your daughter-in-law..."


    "Bah, I never admitted you."


    Zhao Jin looked disgusted with me.


    In my heart, because of his attitude, I didn¡¯t feel angry at all. I took a stabbed knife from Tan Wen¡¯s hand and said softly: "Xi Zhan never admitted that you are his biological father, so You don''t admit that I don''t care, because in my heart you are no different from Xi Wei, no, no, no, Xi Wei is still sincere to me."


    I looked at Xi Wei on the side, "How are you doing?"


    Xi Wei replied, "It''s pretty good. There is no shortage of food. I know that the owner of the house has not calmed down, so I dare not disturb you.


    After I beat the Third Young Master that day, do you see how gentle his attitude towards me is now?


    I gestured to talk about Wen with my eyes. He opened Zhao Jin''s abdomen, and I pressed a knife against it and said softly, "Are you the one who made Xi Zhan? I remember the first one, the wound is about three centimeters, and then another one. , And then inserted into his body, and the bullet on his body was also you..."


    Zhao Jin frowned, "What are you going to do?"


    I smiled and asked him, "Are you still not sure?"


    "You shot the bullet on Xi Zhan!"


    My knife was inserted into his body, his face suddenly changed, and I turned the handle of the knife and asked him, "Does it hurt?"


    "Vicious woman!"


    I still asked in a gentle and gentle tone: "Is this vicious? What should I do if Xi Zhan has suffered? And there is no relationship between me and you, and Xi Zhan is your own son. You still treat him like this, you What does he think in his heart? If you want to say that it is vicious, I am naturally better than you, talk about Wen, you hand me the gun."


    Xi Wei was slightly startled, "Patriarch, don''t be like this."


    I turned my eyes and asked him, "Why?"


    "Leave these things to Tan Wen."


    Xi Wei didn''t want my hands to be stained with blood.


    Zhao Jin probably understood my thoughts. He stared at me with muddy eyes, "Shi Sheng, do you dare to kill me?"


    Zhao Jin asked if I dared to kill him!


    I directly pushed the knife deeper!


    The blood on Zhao Jin''s face faded instantly: "You killed Xi Zhan''s mother, are you still killing his father now? Even if it wasn''t him, how would you answer them when your sons and daughters ask their grandparents in the future? Grandparents were all killed by you?"


    You see, he still wants to fool me with words.


    But he can''t fool me now.


    I took the gun in Wen Wen''s hand and hit Zhao Jin''s chest in the exact same position as Xi Zhan back then. I hate him too much. My wrist didn''t tremble at all when I hit him! !


    Zhao Jin fell into a coma for an instant, and I told Tan Wen, "Rescue him, not let him die, I want him to spend the rest of his life in torture, unless Xi Zhan forgive him, otherwise no one can save him!"


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Tan Wen left with Zhao Jin.


    After he left, I sat in the place where Zhao Jin had sat and stared at Xi Wei indifferently, "It was you and him who separated me and Xi Zhan for ten months. How can I forgive you?"


    Xi Wei asked me, "Mr. Xi didn''t forgive the Patriarch?"


    Yeah, he didn''t contact me.


    I also didn''t have the courage to contact him.


    I asked with a tired look: "What do you think?"


    "Sorry, Patriarch."


    "Do you apologize because you don''t want me to deal with the Third Young Master? Don''t worry, he hasn''t returned to China. It will not be too late for me to have him operated on when he returns. When I have enough fun, let him come here to accompany you."


    Xi Wei said gravely, "Does the Patriarch want to retaliate against me?"


    "Yes, I just want to retaliate against you."


    I chatted with Xi Wei for a while. I chatted with him just to punish his heart. Five minutes later I got up and left there.


    The wind is blowing outside.


    My thin skirt is not enough to keep me warm.


    For ten months.


    Xi Zhan and I have been separated for ten months.


    It will be my birthday again in three months.


    Xi Zhan and I spent almost a year of getting along with each other. This is really serious for me, because my life is so long. I cherish the time I spend with him very much, and now I am with him. Separate for ten months!


    So how can you let me not hate Zhao Jin and Xi Wei?


    In fact, it is also my own problem in the final analysis.


    I myself didn''t give Xi Cham a sense of security.


    I was really wrong! !


    I sighed deeply. It didn''t take long for Tan Wen to pick me up. It was already night when I returned to Wucheng. When I was about to go to bed, I saw a hot search on Weibo with the title Xi Zhan.


    I trembled and went in and saw that someone ran into Xi Zhan at the airport. Originally, it was just a netizen who thought this man was extraordinarily handsome and posted it on the Internet, but the netizen¡¯s fans are not small, and it didn¡¯t take long for someone to recognize this. Xi Zhan, the president of the Xi family, gradually became a hot search.


    The airport address sent by netizens is Tongcheng.


    Has Xi Zhan, who had disappeared for a long time, returned to Tongcheng?


    The picture of Xi Zhan wearing sunglasses has only one side face. Even if it is a side face, I dare to be sure that he is Xi Zhan. Because of this height, this straight back, and this cool temperament, I dare to be sure that it is Xi Zhan, he Wearing a long black trench coat is slightly different from what he used to wear before.


    No matter what, Xi Zhan is handsome.


    My second brother is all fascinating!


    "Second brother, I miss you so much."

 Chapter 805： See Xi Zhan on the eve

    After Xi Zhan returned to Tongcheng, he still didn''t contact me. I already understood the distance between me and him, and I knew he was extremely disappointed in me, but I couldn''t help but miss him.


    Besides, he is close at hand.


    I can''t help myself...


    I stayed in Wucheng for nearly half a month, and Xi Zhan also returned to Tongcheng for half a month. I went back to Tongcheng by myself under the pretext of going to Tongcheng to deal with things, without anyone beside me following.


    I also firmly refused the bodyguard to follow.


    Not even talking about Wen!


    Wrong, Tan Wen knows, because my watch has the position of Xi''s family, but Tan Wen sees that I haven''t contacted him, he will pretend not to know, but where can I go back to Tongcheng to find him?


    The day when I returned to Tongcheng was approaching mid-October. I have read the weather forecast. The first two days in Tongcheng were sunny, and today it was blowing strong and windy. I have seen the weather in the following days. There is a high probability that there will be heavy rain in these two days. It''s not a pleasant weather. Thinking of the bad weather, I even wore a windbreaker.


    The strong wind swept through my body the moment I left the airport, and I subconsciously trembled and stopped a taxi.


    The driver is a young guy. After I opened the door and got in, he asked me in Tongcheng dialect, "Where is the lady going?"


    "I don''t know, go first..."


    Where should I go first?


    Seeing that I haven''t spoken for a long time, he asked me, "Where?"


    "Wander around freely and talk about it later."


    The young man was happy for me to do this so that he could make more money. He drove northward and saw me sitting in the co-pilot and kept silent. He asked me, "Miss, come here to travel?"


    I took out the phone and said: "Yes."


    "Want me to introduce you some fun places?"


    His Tongcheng accent is very heavy, and I am not a native of Tongcheng. I reacted for a long time and said, "No trouble."


    Seeing that I wasn''t interested, he didn''t ask again.


    I stared at the phone for a while and lost my direction. I can be sure that I want to see Xi Zhan and I am very eager to see him.


    But what reason should be used?


    There seems to be no reason to see him.


    I was so melancholy, the young man asked me again after a while, "Is the lady single? Can you add your WeChat?"


    Clumsy teasing technique.


    I said in a faint tone: "I''m married."


    "Huh? Miss looks very young."


    I smiled politely and said, "I just looked at some young people. In fact, both of my children are over two years old."


    "Miss has children."


    There was regret in his tone.


    I smiled and said nothing.


    About five minutes later, I asked him to take me back to my apartment. That night, Yue Chun started a video with me: "The little lion saw that you weren''t making noise all the time, and Qing Ying was more depressed than usual."


    Yuna and Yoona are already two years old.


    What will a two-year-old kid do?


    They can recognize people, drink water from a glass independently, eat independently, and communicate with their parents normally in daily life. They have their own independent thinking.


    I have witnessed how they grew up to this point.


    And Xi Zhan missed a crucial ten months.


    "Yoona, mom is here."


    As she got older, Yoona''s more and more beautiful and delicate cheeks appeared in the video. Her eyes were red, covered with tears, and she looked very pitiful and helpless.


    "Mom, where are you?"


    I coaxed her and said, "Mom is here with Dad."


    "When will Dad go home!"


    In these ten months, I have been instilling the concept of father to Yuna and Yoona, and I showed them the photos. They will forget after reading them, but deep in my mind I remember that they have a father, and Yoona always asks When will I see Dad.


    Yoona develops fast, and she is more talented in language, surpassing Yuner. Most of the time, Yuner is taciturn, but Yoona speaks amazingly. I don''t know where she learned from!


    "My dear baby, my dad will go home in a while, and he has to wait until he is done! You have to have a good time with your brother, you are not allowed to bully your brother, and you are not allowed to have **** with your brother Yuechun!!"


    Yoona''s tears were so distressing to watch, she denied: "I didn''t...I didn''t bully my brother."


    She usually calls Yue Chun as her brother.


    The little brother in her mouth refers to Run''er.


    I said gently: "Then you can''t cry either."


    Yoona broke down again and cried, "I miss mom..."


    After they have their own independent thinking, they are more clingy.


    "Baby, mom will go home in a few days, okay?"


    Yoona choked and said, "Then mom will go home early."


    I remember Xi Zhan liked Yoona very much.


    He is very pampering with Yoona...


    After hanging up the video, I sent a message to Jiang Chen.


    Let him take Yoona to Tongcheng tomorrow.


    After Yoona arrived in Tongcheng, I still didn¡¯t have the courage to see Xi Zhan, or Tan Yang contacted me three days later, "Shi Sheng, I just met Xi Zhan!! This is the first time I have seen him since that incident. , He suddenly appeared in our research room. The person in charge just announced that he will directly control the junior class. He will stay in Tongcheng during this time and lead us to do research together."


    I asked her in surprise, "Where is the research room?"


    Tan Yang returned to me, "The research rooms are not fixed, but this project is in Tongcheng University, while Xi Zhan lives in the faculty building."


    The conflict between me and Xi Zhan Tan Yang is clear. I sent a message to her and told her about my concerns. Tan Yang thought of a way and said: "I invite you to come to Tongcheng University to play, and you don¡¯t know that Xi Zhan is here Here, when I meet me, I will say that you were my invitation. Then he will only blame me. Besides, Xi Zhan will not blame people. What do you think of this method?"


    Pretend to be ignorant and meet by chance?


    This way I seem to have courage.


    Maybe you can try?


    "Let me think about it."


    This is how I responded to Tan Yang.


    I am so eager to see Xi Zhan.


    So I know my answer.


    Three hours later, I sent a message to Tan Yang and asked: "When does your research room finish get off work? I will bring Yoona over to find you."


    If you really see Xi Zhan...


    I really didn''t have the courage to speak when I saw him.


    The only excuse to bring Yoona.


    After all, he is the child''s biological father.


    And Yoona is a clingy man.


    "When I get off work, Xi Zhan will not be in the research room. Come here at five o''clock. You can meet Xi Zhan at that time."


    This deliberate arrangement...


    It is impossible for Xi Zhan not to notice.


    I can only pretend to be ignorant at that time.


    But I used to be easily seen through by Xi Zhan.


    Unless I am particularly composed.


    I hugged Yoona and sighed, "Baby, mom is going to see dad later, you have to help mom get close to dad!!"


    Yoona asked surprisingly, "Mom misses Dad?"


    I nodded and admitted, "Mom loves Dad."


    "What does Dad look like?"

 Chapter 806： Im sorry for hurting you

    I used to show Yoona pictures of Xi Zhan, but because of her young age, she always forgets what Xi Zhan looks like.


    But this is not to blame the child.


    After all, the photos are too abstract!


    After all, she had to see it with her own eyes.


    I taught her, "Later, mom will point you to dad. Don''t be embarrassed. You have to hug him so that mom can follow him and he can take mom home."


    Yoona was silent for a while and said, "Yona doesn''t understand."


    How can I express it to her?


    "Anyway, I want my father to hold you."


    Yoona nodded heavily, "Okay."


    I waited in the apartment. At three o''clock, I hugged Yoona and set off to Tongcheng University. After entering, I took Yoona to walk. After a few meters, Yoona refused to leave. I hugged her. Asked: "Thirsty? Mom brought apple juice."


    "Drink juice~"


    I took out the baby bottle from my bag and opened the lid to feed her.


    I don''t feed much, only allow her to quench her thirst.


    But Yoona is not enough.


    She wanted to cry when she saw that I didn''t give it.


    I shook my head and said, "This is wrong."


    "Yoona only drinks a little bit."


    She acted like a baby to me again...


    My mother''s heart is tied to her, no matter what she looks like, I regard it as a treasure. Besides, Yooner is so beautiful, her eyes are deep and bright, and I can''t bear to stare at me.


    "Then you can only drink a little more?"


    I have no resistance to her.


    "Well, Yoona only drinks a little."


    When I was young, I thought that Yoona developed later than Yuna, but only now I realized that the smartest is Yoona!


    Her intelligence, her language talent, and her ability to behave like a baby I don¡¯t think she is like a two-year-old child, at least about three years old, but she will be more happy when she is smart, because she is unhappy to see me Will talk to coax me.


    I opened the lid of the bottle to feed her again.


    I only gave her a few sips.


    I retracted: "You promised mom."


    Yoona did not entangle any more. She hugged my neck and looked around curiously. I asked the students on the road to find the research room Tan Yang said. I stood behind the plane tree and did not dare to go any further, mainly in my heart. With timidity! !


    I know that I can see Xi Zhan, who I think about day and night when I go around this sycamore tree, but my timidity is getting stronger and stronger!


    At this moment, Yoona called me, "Mom~"


    I coaxed her, "Mom is here."


    "Mom, Yoona wants to drink juice~"


    She wanted to drink apple juice more in her mind.


    It''s really a child''s character.


    "My dear, I will ask Dad for apple juice later."


    After hearing this, Yoona said happily: "I want to see Dad~"


    I finally plucked up the courage to take that step and bypassed the phoenix tree and stood at the door of the research room. Instead of looking around, I smiled and asked my nearest person, "Where is Tan Yang?"


    The person at the door recognized me, "Is it Mrs. Xi?"


    I smiled and said, "Yes."


    Tan Yang''s voice sounded, "Shi Sheng, here!"


    She walked over and said, "There are two floors in the research room. Xi Zhan is underneath. Would you like to follow me to see him?!"


    My tension just disappeared because Xi Zhan was not there.


    "Forget it, I''ll stay here for a while."


    Or Xi Zhan will go up to the first floor later.


    "Why don''t you just stroll around the school first?"


    "Well, I''ll come back later."


    Yoona shouted, "Auntie."


    "Hey, the little lion still knows that I am her aunt."


    "That''s natural, Yoona is smart."


    Tan Yang rubbed Yooner''s head, "Hey, I will buy you a candy when my auntie has time. You play with mom on campus first."


    Yoona heard the word sugar.


    "Sugar, Yoona wants sugar."


    I smiled and said, "I only know gluttony."


    Tan Yang spoke for Yooner, "Of course the child''s head just wants to eat, but you should eat less sugar to avoid tooth decay!"


    "Auntie was wrong..."


    "Hey, you girl still knows to refute me!"


    I hugged her tightly and said, "She is smart."


    "Well, then I''ll go ahead."


    I left with Yoona. Tongcheng University has a long history and the campus has a strong cultural heritage, but it is quite old.


    The weather in Tongcheng is not very good, plus it is the stage of falling leaves. The wind blows everywhere. Yoona finds it interesting and she wants to chase her down from my arms. I dare not put her on the road. I had to find a lawn and put her on it. After she got down from my arms, she kept chasing the fallen leaves. She couldn''t run very steadily. After running for a while, she fell on the lawn, then got up and chased her again. I saw her having fun Happy in my heart.


    I told her, "Be careful."


    Yoona ignored me. Her heart was completely on the top of playfulness. I smiled and turned around and saw the man not far away. My body was extremely stiff, and my facial expressions solidified a lot. I bit. Biting her lip, she held Yoona in her arms.


    Yoona was tired, and she was behaved in my arms.


    The man in the distance was not wearing a suit jacket, a white shirt with a black tie, I looked at his finger specifically, there was no ring, Xi Zhan did not wear a wedding ring.


    The bracelets between the wrists are gone.


    He and I will hold that bracelet one by one.


    I still wear it on my wrist at this time.


    I reduced my disappointment and walked to him, his faint gaze fell on me, staring at me for a long time.


    I know that he is waiting for me to speak.


    But his expression was so cold that I couldn''t look directly at him.


    I lowered my eyes and said, "Tan Yang asked me to wait for her here. I didn''t expect you to be here. How are you doing?"


    Xi Zhan was silent and said nothing.


    Now in his eyes I am no different from other people, am I?


    He is not even interested in talking to me.


    I continued: "I''m sorry for hurting you."


    Xi Zhan remained silent.


    Yoona in her arms spoke, "Daddy hugs~"


    ...


    Xi Zhan heard that Tan Yang said that when Shi Sheng came here with the baby in his arms, his heart was tight. A few minutes later, he took advantage of Tan Yang''s carelessness to leave. He looked around and saw the woman on the lawn not far away. There is also the child who can already run freely on the grass, this is the blood of his Xi Zhan.


    He remembered that when he left, the lion cub was still young and could not hear anything, but now he is running very vigorously. He stood here and looked at him, his heart suddenly weakened, and his father''s softness.


    And that woman...


    Shi Sheng is weaker than before.


    She walked over with the baby in her arms, not mentioning anything about the past, explaining her reason as if it had never happened.


    I also asked him how he was doing...


    Xi Zhan ignored it because he did not know how to respond.


    "I''m sorry for hurting you."


    She bowed her eyebrows and apologized.


    Xi Zhan didn''t need her low brows to please her eyes.


    Xi Zhan thought, she hoped she could mention Mo Yuanlian.


    He hoped that they could face Mo Yuanlian squarely.


    He also needs to be clear about her mind.


    And the divorce agreement...


    He needs an explanation from her.


    But she didn''t seem to intend to explain.


    "Dad hug~"


    His daughter asked him to hold...


    She still remembered that she was her father.


    This is the greatest comfort in so long.


    Xi Zhan was silent, and raised his hand to take the child from Shi Sheng''s arms.


    "Dad, Yoona wants to eat Tangtang~"

 Chapter 807： Goodbye i am here

    Xi Zhan is Yoona¡¯s biological father. Yoona would not refuse to ask him to hold him. He stretched out his hands and took Yoona from my arms. His arm touched my arm and I felt his body temperature. , My heart trembled and even missed.


    Yooner snuggled up in his arms and asked for candy. Xi Zhan was silent. Seeing that Xi Zhan didn''t speak, Yooner said again, "I want candy."


    Xi Zhan still ignored her, and Yoona twisted her body. I understand her. She would keep tossing if she didn''t get what she wanted. Xi Zhan''s arms held her firmly, and his voice whispered, "Good."


    I never thought that one day I would envy my biological daughter, that she could toss in Xi Zhan''s arms unscrupulously, and even more that Xi Zhan coaxed her with a low and deep voice.


    I withdrew my hot gaze, Xi Zhan was silent while holding the child, and for a long time I said, "Run''er is in Wucheng."


    Xi Zhan responded in a faint tone, "Yeah."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I can''t seem to communicate with him.


    "Mom, Yoona wants juice~"


    Yoona started asking for apple juice again when she couldn''t get sugar.


    I didn''t give it to her, she looked like she was crying again.


    The little girl is good at getting what she wants by crying. I coaxed her and said, "Daddy can''t cry here, don''t you always want to see dad? Are you still not happy to see dad? And you just promised Mom only drank a little bit. It¡¯s wrong for you to speak like this now."


    Yoona said pitifully, "Yoona is right~"


    I sighed: "Mom will give you a drink later."


    After hearing the words, Yuner gave up. She held Xi Zhan''s neck with her small arms and put her head on the man''s chest. She looked cute and beautiful. I stretched out my hand to straighten out the broken hair that fell on her face.


    Xi Zhan hugged him for a few minutes and then returned the child to me.


    He will leave after returning it to me, right?


    So I am not picking up or not.


    I want to say something and stop, really can''t think of any excuses.


    When she was stretching me out to hug Yoona, she hugged Xi Zhan''s neck and said, "I don''t, I want my father to hold me~"


    From the bottom of my heart, I praise her for being so good!


    Xi Zhan looked down at her, "Go home with my mother."


    You see, he does not intend to have too much contact with me.


    Yoona shook her head, "I want to follow Dad."


    Xi Zhan fell into deep thought, and I said from one side: "The child hasn''t seen you for a long time and missed you. Why would you take her to play for a few days?"


    I asked him to take Yoona to play for a few days.


    Did not mention including me.


    I am really embarrassed to mention me.


    Xi Zhan''s gaze turned to me, his eyes were deep and cold inside. He stared at me for a long time. When he stared at me like this, he touched his face in embarrassment and asked, "Is there a problem?"


    Xi Zhan said indifferently, "I don''t have time."


    He meant that there was no time to take care of the children.


    He refused even Yoona.


    Let alone me.


    I was a little disappointed in my heart. Xi Zhan stretched out his arms and put the baby in my arms. I hung the feet of the outdated Yoona to my satchel, and I put her on the ground to sort the zipper of the satchel.


    Then when I raised my head, I saw Xi Zhan turning and leaving, while Yooner was unsteady but kept following Xi Zhan. She wanted her biological father, even if he was unwilling to take care of her, she still followed him with satisfaction. One small one was walking one after another. After all, Xi Zhan is an adult, and he walks too fast. I feel sad when I see Yoona. When I was about to hug Yoona, Yoona cried and shouted: "Daddy hug. Hug Yoona~"


    Xi Zhan turned back when he heard it.


    He glanced at Yoona who was following him, and then at me, who was squatting and about to get up. I pursed my lips and was about to speak. Yoona hugged Xi Zhan''s right leg and said, "Dad hug~"


    Yoona is a very clingy stickman.


    She believed that Xi Zhan was naturally unwilling to let him go.


    Xi Zhan bent down and hugged her in his arms. I approached and heard Yoona crying pitifully, "Dad don''t go~"


    "Hey, I am here."


    Xi Zhan''s coaxing voice is fatal.


    Too charming! !


    I miss his tone so much.


    I turned around and took a deep breath to warn myself to resist the urge to cry. I just turned around and called Yoona, "Mom~"


    I sniffed and said, "I am here."


    "Mom, I want Dad~"


    I coaxed her and said, "Dad is here."


    "Dad just about to leave... is Yoona not behaved? I want mom and dad, I want mom, I want dad, and Yuna all... mom and dad go home together~home home~"


    I looked at Xi Zhan. He was looking down at Yoona in his arms. Yoona was crying, and his beautiful eyes were red. Xi Zhan freed a hand to wipe her, her movements were gentle and loving, she subconsciously After kissing Xi Zhan on the cheek, Xi Zhan stared at her slightly, "Do you often kiss others like this?"


    I quickly explained: "She only kisses you and me."


    Yoona doesn''t usually kiss Yue Chun.


    Hearing that Xi Zhan taught her: "That''s right."


    Yoona asked in a daze, "What''s right?"


    "You can only kiss the man father."


    Xi Zhan actually taught his children this.


    But this is not wrong.


    Yoona looked at him with innocent eyes.


    Doesn''t seem to understand what a man is.


    After Xi Zhan wiped her tears and rubbed her head, she rubbed the palm of Xi Zhan''s hand and shouted obediently, "Dad~"


    Yoona is especially good at acting like a baby.


    "Well, I am here."


    After talking, Xi Zhan looked at me and said, "She is very smart."


    "Well, very talented in language."


    Xi Zhan said again: "She doesn''t recognize birth."


    "She has been like this since she was a child."


    Xi Zhan was silent again.


    I don¡¯t seem to know what to say.


    I said silently: "She can''t bear you."


    But she couldn''t bear me either.


    The best way now is for Xi Zhan to take me.


    Xi Zhan looked back at Yoona, "Are you hungry?"


    "Yoona wants candy~"


    Yoona started asking for candy again.


    What a snack food.


    Hearing that Xi Zhan held her with one hand, freed one hand and fetched a candy from his trouser pocket. This candy is familiar to me.


    The reason for the familiarity is that he once sent me.


    Does he often carry this kind of candy in his pocket?


    I blinked, controlling the urge to cry.


    In fact, I really want to explain to him the contradiction before.


    But there is no courage in my heart.


    It is even less clear whether he is still willing to listen to my explanation.


    "Dad, Tangtang~"


    When Yoona saw Tang hurriedly stretch out her hand to grab it, Xi Zhan avoided her and handed the sugar to me. I took it apart and gave it to Yoona. She clenched her small fist and started licking, no longer thinking about us.


    At this moment, Xi Zhan handed Yoona to me.


    I took it and heard him say: "Go away."


    I left no excuses for him.


    "Well, I''m waiting for Tan Yang here."


    My purpose here is not Tan Yang.


    But the man in front of him.


    So what about it?


    I have no reason to keep him.


    Yoona was distracted again after eating candy.


    "That candy..."

 Chapter 808： Child has a fever

    "What about this candy?"


    Xi Zhan pursed his lips, and finally left in silence. It was a long time before I realized that his candy was actually given to me.


    After Xi Zhan left, I looked at Yooner with blame, "A candy can fool you into this. What use is it for you?"


    Only then did Yoona realize that Xi Zhan had left.


    She said in an innocent tone: "Sorry mom..."


    Seeing her like this, my heart felt relieved, and I kissed her on the cheek and coaxed her and said, "It''s okay, I''ll see Dad again."


    Xi Zhan left, and the wind was blowing again. Naturally, I couldn''t stay here anymore. I went to the research room to find Tan Yang.


    Tan Yang came out and sighed, "Xi Zhan has left."


    I reluctantly smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    "Let''s go, let''s go out to eat."


    Because Tan Yang had to work overtime, we casually ate something nearby. After eating, I went back to the apartment.


    I took a bath for Yoona in the evening. After she finished the bath, she played for a while and then fell asleep. Soon after she slept, I followed.


    I woke up in the middle of the night and went to the bathroom. I subconsciously touched her forehead with the palm of my hand, only to find that her forehead was hot.


    I was so scared that I quickly turned on the light and saw Yoona''s face pale.


    I quickly got her a thermometer to test her.


    I put it under my armpit and measured my temperature at 39:5 degrees.


    I was so frightened that I quickly put on her clothes, put a coat on me and left the apartment and drove to the nearby hospital.


    Yoona''s fever is not going away. I am alone with fear and worry. At this moment, I need someone to accompany me. In Tongcheng, I only have Tan Yang besides talking about Wen. I called Tan Yang.


    I want her to come and stay with me.


    Twenty minutes later, I heard someone at the door asking in an admiring tone: "Who is this handsome? Looks very cold."


    "This is very cold? Too cold, okay?"


    "It doesn''t matter, it''s handsome!"


    I turned around curiously. When I saw the upright figure of the man, I was startled, "Why are you here?"


    Xi Zhan ignored me. Instead, he walked around to Yoona, bent over and stretched out his hands to probe her forehead. The moment he touched Yoona, he frowned and said, "Tan Yang said the little lion has a fever. It¡¯s nearly forty degrees. Is the wind blowing outside today?"


    It turned out that Tan Yang told him.


    I explained: "Well, she ran hot and windy in the afternoon, cold and hot, plus a cooler bath at night."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan''s eyebrows deepened.


    He didn''t just say a few words, but turned around and asked the doctor. The doctor explained to him carefully. After a while, he returned to the ward and sat next to Yoona. I patted my cheek and said guiltily, "I''m sorry I didn''t take care of it. child."


    He said in a low voice: "Illness is a common thing, you don''t have to put the responsibility on yourself, it has nothing to do with you."


    Xi Zhan said that Yoona''s illness has nothing to do with me.


    But I think it has something to do with myself.


    After all, I took the kids out and jumped around.


    He really didn''t want to blame me as before.


    Perhaps because of his tolerance and concern, I am a little bolder. I tentatively asked: "Where have you been recently?"


    Xi Zhan replied: "Esburg."


    It turns out that he has been at home in Finland.


    I asked him again, "How is your injury?"


    His injury is what I care about most!


    After all, I personally injured him! !


    Xi Zhan still responded indifferently, "No problem."


    I have nothing more to ask.


    This topic is over again.


    It¡¯s easy to get nervous when staying with him. I was sitting in the corridor when I was out of the ward, and the patients and nurses nearby were talking about it.


    They are all admiring Xi Zhan''s handsomeness.


    I am not surprised to face these scenes.


    Because Xi Zhan this man makes many people yearn for.


    I covered my face and rested, and my body gradually became weak. I didn''t care about my recent poor health.


    Gradually, I felt pain in my abdomen.


    The one I was carrying at the beginning was too painful, so I went to the doctor. The doctor checked me. I lay on the bed and let the doctor press on my abdomen. After a while, a pair of slender fingers came in through the curtain and got closer. I saw a face that I particularly loved, and he asked the doctor with his face slightly sideways.


    "What''s her condition?"


    The doctor explained: "I heard her description that she was kicked a few feet in the abdomen and left her sequelae. I am examining her."


    Xi Zhan condensed his eyebrows, "check carefully."


    The doctor asked me, "Does it hurt?"


    My lips trembled and said, "It hurts."


    "I will prescribe you some painkillers first."


    The doctor prescribed me painkillers. Xi Zhan went back to the ward in silence and took a cup and took a cup of hot water and put it next to me. I took the medicine and went to have a CT scan of my abdomen.


    I waited patiently for the results of the inspection.


    Xi Zhan returned to the ward to accompany the child.


    There are no problems with the inspection results.


    That''s weird.


    Then I thought that my body had been in this state for so long, so I didn''t go into it anymore. When I was about to go back to the ward, a doctor came in and said, "You took the wrong film."


    I was stunned, "This is not mine?"


    The doctor said, "You took another patient''s."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I took the film back and gave it to my attending doctor. After reading it, he said in a different tone: "The spleen is a little enlarged."


    "What does it mean?"


    "Where did they kick you?"


    I remember Mo Yuanlian and Zhao Jin were both from the left.


    I pointed to the left.


    I remember it clearly.


    Because Zhao Jin''s kick is strong.


    "No wonder, this may be the cause of your frequent stomach pains. I will introduce you to a Chinese medicine doctor and the recovery effect is very good."


    I asked him worriedly, "Is the problem big?"


    "It''s not too big, it needs to be maintained."


    I screamed, and the doctor said again: "It will lead to a decrease in resistance. You should pay more attention to self-cultivation."


    No wonder my body is weak and sick recently.


    My resistance is already poor.


    It''s worse now.


    I returned to the ward with the doctor''s contact information.


    Xi Zhan was not in the ward at that time.


    ...


    Xi Zhan waited for Shi Sheng to leave before entering the doctor''s office. He asked in a dull voice: "What''s her condition?"


    Shi Sheng''s physical condition was not very good.


    She has always worried him.


    "The patient''s spleen was slightly enlarged, but the problem is not serious, so there is no need for surgery, but the resistance will drop a lot. You should usually take care of it and try not to get sick."


    What the doctor meant was to be kept by gold.


    Xi Zhan called a person and then gave the doctor''s contact information, "Recommend this doctor to her."


    "What is this doctor?"


    "The most famous spleen doctor at home and abroad."


    The doctor accepted the contact information and asked him, "I can''t recommend a doctor to the patient at will. Who are you the patient?"


    Xi Zhan turned around and said, "Husband."

 Chapter 809： Worried about your heart?

    Perhaps because of the painkillers, the pain in my abdomen has alleviated a lot. Xi Zhan never returned to the ward. When Yoona almost finished the bottle of liquid, I went out and wanted to ask the nurse to change the medicine!


    I was shocked when I saw the man when I went out.


    Xi Zhan heard the movement and turned his eyes to look at me.


    His eyes were still strange to me.


    And the unfathomable coldness.


    With Yoona, I still have the courage to face him.


    I felt terrified when Yoona was not there.


    I mentioned the child and said, "Yooner''s fever has gone away a lot, and I think it will be better later. I will call the nurse to change her dressing."


    Xi Zhan gave a faint hum, "Go."


    I left as if under an order, and after two steps I turned around to look at him, only to find that he was staring in my direction.


    I cautiously asked: "Why don''t you go in?"


    At this moment, I am too timid and inferior.


    This sentiment is wrong, but facing him, I can always remember what I owe him. I quickly turned and left to call the nurse. The nurse took the infusion bottle and went to the ward with me. On the way, she asked me idiotically. "A handsome man has been standing in front of the ward. Who is he from the child?"


    I replied in a low voice: "The child''s father."


    After hearing this, she let out a disappointment, and then said in an indifferent tone: "The child is pretty, and he looks like him."


    Then she asked me again, "Who are you a child?"


    I asked her back, "Who can you say if you can be with your child? Did you just use your tone of voice to be interested in my husband?"


    Hearing me mocking her, she was immediately unwilling to say: "How can a couple be as strange as you? I haven''t seen you talking."


    "Cut, why should we speak in front of you."


    The nurse asked me, "Are you having a bad relationship?"


    "The last nurse who had a crush on him was suspended by him."


    It''s not as simple as suspension.


    Directly by him...


    It''s good not to recall these things.


    The head nurse in front of me is very beautiful, and the beautiful woman is usually complimented by others, so naturally she will not be attacked.


    Seeing me saying this, she said with a sullen face: "What are you doing against me? The nurses in the department are discussing him, can''t I ask a few words? Your own man guards by himself, don''t mock others here, Besides, it¡¯s not that I think you are not a husband and wife. How can normal couples get along like you do? Look at your own problems, and don¡¯t threaten me here."


    The nurse''s implication is my problem.


    She was right. We really didn¡¯t get along like a normal couple. He wouldn¡¯t have come here if it weren¡¯t for Yoon¡¯er¡¯s sickness. Thinking of this, he felt extremely uncomfortable. This uncomfortable feeling was not because of what the nurse said. This is a fact!


    Seeing that I didn''t speak, the nurse thought I was wrong and continued to pierce me with piercing words. I said, "Give me the liquid bottle."


    She handed it to me: "What are you doing."


    "It''s okay, you can go forward."


    She raised her foot and walked, I raised my leg and stretched out in front of her, she was caught off guard and fell to the ground with a dog eating shit.


    I laughed loudly: "Long tongue woman."


    No matter what kind of relationship I have with Xi Zhan, I can¡¯t help others talk too much. I know my pain and grievances in it best, so other people are not qualified to comment on me! !


    "You mother bitch!"


    What did she open her mouth to spray? !


    "You green tea bitch!"


    I opened my mouth to her. When she wanted to speak again, Xi Zhan stepped out of the ward and stared at us. When I bit my lip and was about to enter the ward, he said, "This is the quality of your hospital?"


    He asked the nurse who was lying on the ground in an embarrassed situation. The nurse gritted his teeth and said angrily: "I''m sorry."


    Xi Zhan went back to the room in silence, and the nurse hurriedly got up and went in to change the dressing for Yooner. After the dressing, she left properly.


    She did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Xi Zhan.


    After the nurse left, Xi Zhan suddenly said, "You don''t have to fight her with a flushed face and make yourself unhappy. If you really don''t feel comfortable, let your assistant go to the dean and fire her."


    Xi Zhan wanted to take other people''s jobs directly.


    I replied, "I will do this next time."


    Yooner babbled a few times, Xi Zhan raised his hand to cover her forehead and probed her body temperature and asked: "I heard that you locked Zhao Jin and Tan Wen together? What do you want to do with Zhao Jin?"


    Xi Zhan specifically asked Zhao Jin.


    I asked him first, "What do you want to do?"


    It was Zhao Jin who got us into this situation.


    He is unforgivable and I don''t want to let it go.


    The man said lightly: "It''s good to be closed."


    I was curious and asked him, "Don''t you hate him?"


    Xi Zhan replied: "It is not necessary."


    "Then do you...hate me?"


    Xi Zhan replied, "What do you hate you?"


    "I called Mo Yuanlian that day...I want to say..."


    I mustered up some courage, Xi Zhan suddenly raised his eyes to look at me, all my courage disappeared and said, "Sorry."


    "Why are you wrong?"


    Xi Zhan''s voice was extremely cold.


    It seems that I touched his reverse scale.


    I startled and asked: "Are you angry?"


    Xi Zhan said: "Never."


    Then he said again: "You said that you want Mo Yuanlian that night, if you really want him, I can fulfill you."


    I was shocked, "What do you mean?"


    "Didn''t you sign a divorce agreement for me? After another four years, when the Irish treaty arrives, I promise to divorce."


    Xi Zhan said that he agreed to divorce.


    Xi Zhan is completely disappointed in me now.


    I wanted to explain, but suddenly felt that my explanation was useless, and he had no patience with me.


    I asked him, "You hate me so?"


    He stared at me with cold eyes, "Then why do you do two things with one heart? You used to explain to me in every way, but now you deny it dumbly, Shi Yun, in your heart your heart is divided into two. , I, Xi Zhan, used to tolerate your clear conscience, and let your clear conscience gradually get lost, but now Xi Zhan no longer wants you now, he has his arrogance."


    Xi Zhan said that let my clear conscience be gradually lost...


    Xi Zhan said that he would never want me again.


    He has blocked all my words.


    Any of my explanations are pale.


    Because he doesn''t believe me.


    If you don''t believe me, I only love him.


    Besides, he doesn''t care if I love him or not.


    Because in his heart I have been defiled.


    Because my heart is divided into two.


    I stepped on his arrogance.


    But I still have to say: "I don''t have any. Although I say these things you won''t believe, I don''t like Mo Yuanlian..."


    "I don''t like the worrying about it?"


    Xi Zhan interrupted me and said, "I don''t want to argue with you over the issue of Mo Yuanlian. It seems that I am too careless about it."


    Yes, Xi Zhan never bothered to argue about these things.


    "I''m sorry, Xi Zhan, I used to do something wrong, I hurt you, I don''t argue, how can you forgive me?"

 Chapter 810： Admit mistake but dont know it

    I have lowered my posture.


    "Shi Yun, you admit your mistakes but you never know them."


    Does it mean that I know that I am wrong?


    I couldn''t figure it out, and Xi Zhan suddenly got up and left the ward.


    I stayed in the ward for a long time, and the more I thought about it, the more I felt that it was my fault. When I gathered up the courage to go out and apologize to him, I saw Xi Zhan and Assistant Yin at the end of the corridor.


    Xi Zhan is smoking.


    He smokes when he is upset.


    I approached them without disturbing them.


    Thinking of waiting for Assistant Yin to leave before coming forward.


    Assistant Yin was reporting on the research room. Xi Zhan listened quietly. After Assistant Yin started to report on work, Xi Zhan took a cigarette and interrupted him and said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to report to me about the company. Mo Yuanlian gave it to him if he wanted it."


    So this is why Xi Zhan is unwilling to return to the company?


    "Mr. Xi what does this mean?"


    "I once took away his power from his hands. If he wants me to pay him back this time, it''s not owed."


    Xi Zhan was extremely frustrated.


    He once said that having power is to protect our family, but now he is willing to give up power unconditionally.


    Does he even want our family?


    Assistant Yin said in amazement: "But Mr. Xi, the company is yours. You finally got to this point. Why did you give in? I think this decision is inappropriate."


    "Yin Ruo, don''t you also want him to go back?"


    Xi Zhan, this is a matter of provoking Assistant Yin to be Mo Yuanlian. Although everyone knows it well, none of them has ever found it.


    Assistant Yin was taken aback and said: "I have always been Mr. Xi''s person. As long as I take the salary that Mr. Xi gives, I will be Mr. Xi''s person. I have never betrayed you for so many years."


    "Yin Ruo, what if it was him?"


    "Mr. Xi what does this mean?"


    "If it was him, would it be easier to leave that position? I have been thinking about one thing these days, whether to continue wasting my life and running around busy, or to choose a suitable time to achieve success, but retreat again How easy is it?"


    Assistant Yin asked: "Is Mr. Xi tired?"


    Xi Zhan took another smoke and said, "Tired."


    Xi Zhan''s mood is low.


    I want to comfort him...


    But our relationship is so stiff.


    I guess he wanted to retire because of me.


    Because I broke his heart.


    "Mr. Xi just said that retreating is not easy, so you must never think of retreating, otherwise your foundation will be ruined."


    "Do you think Mo Yuanlian will kill them all?"


    "Mr. Mo will let Mr. Xi taste his pain back then."


    Xi Zhan was silent, and Assistant Yin stayed quietly beside Xi Zhan. For a long time, Xi Zhan asked Yin Ruo again, "Yin Ruo, the love I used to be sure of; the only one in this life that is sure; the guardian without any conditions; the happiness that is sure She denied it."


    I have denied everything that Xi Zhan has determined!


    What he said is denying himself! !


    This is the most serious thing.


    Assistant Yin asked clearly: "Mr. Xi has such negative thoughts now because of Mrs. Xi? In the past ten months, I am not quite sure what happened at that time, but I can detect that Mrs. Xi was very Guilt and miss you, she always calls me and asks me how you are doing."


    "Yin Ruo, she..."


    I tightly encircled the man''s waist, his body was slightly stiff, and Assistant Yin hurriedly left the scene when he saw this! !


    "Second brother, I''m sorry..."


    Xi Zhan said coldly: "Let go."


    I don''t want to see him sad.


    So I don¡¯t want to let go! !


    "I won''t let go!"


    Xi Zhan broke my fingers and said, "Shi Yun, we cannot be resolved by an apology. You must be clear about where you are wrong before we can have the next conversation."


    He has pointed me the way.


    I hurriedly said: "I know I was wrong. I have always been unclear about Mo Yuanlian''s problem. I always thought you didn''t mind, so I was even more unscrupulous. I made you uncomfortable, and I hurt you. , Xi Zhan, I apologize to you!!!"


    I said softly again: "Second brother, can I apologize to you? Don''t ignore me, you know I love you!!"


    Xi Zhan still said coldly: "Let go."


    "I was really wrong. I am not sure about Mo Yuanlian. I promise you that I will try not to meet with him in the future. Even if I meet occasionally, I will pretend to be a stranger, OK?"


    "This matter, you have promised me."


    Xi Zhan reminded me suddenly.


    Yes, I promised him this matter.


    I also vowed to say that I am not familiar with Mo Yuanlian.


    But now it has developed to this point...


    Many things are indeed beyond your control.


    But I was really wrong on this issue.


    Because I really promised him.


    I once promised him but I didn''t do it!


    Now I started to promise him...


    The story of the wolf coming is clear to children.


    So how does Xi Zhan believe in me?


    Although in my heart I am very willing to promise Mo Yuanlian to be a stranger with him, even if I promise Xi Zhan vowedly, who can guarantee that in the future I will not be involuntarily involuntarily and then gradually start to meet again for one reason or another? !


    Once that was the time I lost my promise again.


    And these are not important.


    Whether there is any intersection with Mo Yuanlian in the future is not the point.


    But in the eyes of Xi Zhan, I have a problem.


    I have a problem with my understanding of love.


    This is what he cannot tolerate.


    I said in a daze, "I did promise you, but because of this...I really can''t explain to you anymore, because it''s like an excuse, and I know what you want! Xi Zhan, you think I want me to understand where I stand and who I should care about, instead of letting one after another appear around me... such as Gu Tingchen, such as Gu Lanzhi behind, such as Fu Xi, and Mo Yuanlian, Or the next one and I don¡¯t know who it is... These men are not the point, the point is how I treat them."


    Xi Zhan treated the woman beside him coldly and alienated.


    But I always treat people politely.


    Once polite and courteous, it is easy to have problems.


    What Xi Zhan cares about is my attitude.


    But what kind of attitude will not go wrong?


    This is another complicated issue.


    I am sad because I can''t figure out how to express my thoughts to Xi Zhan, and I don''t even know how to promise.


    "Xi Zhan, none of them have much to do with me. You know this. Even Mo Yuanlian...I don''t have any thoughts about him, but as your wife, there is a problem with me. I don''t I should approach him, shouldn''t have pity for him, shouldn''t think of being his family member, and I shouldn''t give him the opportunity to get close from the beginning. This is my biggest mistake.


    "So you admit your mistakes but never know it."

 Chapter 811： Your attitude

    I know what my problem is, but I don''t know how to express my promise to him. We can''t seem to have the next conversation because I can''t give him the answer he wants.


    It should be said that I am quite powerless.


    There is a feeling of no explanation in my heart.


    "Sorry, I didn''t do what you wanted. I disappointed you so much. I was extremely upset when I hurt you. I know that you didn''t blame me for this. It was Mo Yuanlian who was more... More to make you sad."


    It is true that I am not sure of that degree.


    It is indeed my problem that caused the current situation.


    Xi Zhan lowered his eyes and looked at me silently. I stepped back away from him and said, "I have heard what you and Assistant Yin just said. No matter what you think, I will protect your company. If you If you are really tired and tired, let Yuan You Yi Zheng Heming and the others help you support it. I don¡¯t want you to retreat from that position. I¡¯m not greedy for power, but I don¡¯t want those staring in the dark Your people will pounce on you like a mad dog when you have no power and power."


    I hope Xi Zhan is safe.


    Even if he doesn''t want to have power anymore.


    I also want to keep his power.


    After speaking, I asked him, "Xi Zhan, what answer do you want?"


    The man''s voice was weak, "Your attitude."


    He wants my attitude.


    But I just gave him a promise.


    But he said that I had promised him.


    I used to say in front of Xi Zhan that I have nothing to do with Mo Yuanlian, including Gu Tingchen, but my previous contacts sometimes exceed those of my friends. For example, in Mo Yuanlian, I have no relationship with Mo Yuan. Lian cared too much.


    This is my problem.


    "I don''t know how to express my attitude."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan pinched out the cigarette **** and walked past me into Yoona''s ward, I sat weakly on the bench thinking about what I just said. I really can''t explain it!


    Because his attitude is too vague.


    I don''t know how to express it.


    After thinking about it carefully, it was really my fault.


    I never gave Xi Zhan the sense of security he wanted.


    We were separated for ten months before, and when we met again ten months later, Xi Zhan didn¡¯t blame me for anything. Even though I personally gave him his injury, he didn¡¯t blame me, and he didn¡¯t misunderstand me because I said that I wanted Mo Yuanlian that day. Me, he just wants my attitude, he just wants me to give him a clear attitude.


    I remembered what he once said, life is too short, I appeared too late in his life in the first thirty years, misunderstanding and suspicion can not separate us, the key is my heart.


    Because he can''t control my heart.


    He roughly said this.


    He is now completely observing what he said.


    But I can''t come up with the attitude he wants.


    I love him, but he thinks my love is too messy.


    He thinks I want to care about not just him.


    This is not because he wronged me for nothing.


    Because I had a similar experience in my previous life, when I was entangled with Gu Tingchen, Gu Lanzhi appeared next to me, and also recorded the video. I kept telling Gu Lanzhi that I like it. You, I like what you like to death. Although I wanted to completely draw a line with him at the time, the words I said at the time were more like nothing but hopelessness. Before that, I was kissed by Fu Xi in a bar. .


    Although Xi Zhan and I had just met when these things happened, there was Mo Yuanlian behind, which made him experience it for himself.


    In Xi Zhan''s heart, I am a person with a criminal record.


    He is the only person in this life who does not understand love.


    It is normal for him to doubt me.


    Besides, when I confessed to him that he wanted to be with him before, he never promised me. He has been teaching me what love is. In Xi Zhan''s heart, love is very pure and flawless.


    There is no room for another person.


    Now I have committed his taboo!


    I made Xi Zhan doubt his own love.


    This is the most critical issue.


    I sighed and felt a pain in my stomach again.


    In fact, a delicate and vulnerable woman like me is not worthy of love, much less worthy of a perfect man like Xi Zhan, but he is like a beam of light shining on my life.


    Before he appeared, my world was dark. After he appeared, my world was bright. The pampering and pampering he gave me was something I had never had before I met him. I didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. He It made me feel what mutual respect is, what is love, and what is trust between two people without doubt. The experience he gave me made me unprecedented.


    The love Xi Zhan gave me is also a teacher and friend.


    Make me more like a little woman.


    Moreover, what Xi Zhan gave me is far greater than what I gave him. Over the years, I have just enjoyed the love he gave me, but I have never given him anything, and even hurt him everywhere.


    "Xi Zhan, how should I explain to you?"


    I really can''t explain.


    And I feel more and more inferior.


    He has always been flawless.


    But I have many problems.


    But I have never had any other thoughts about those men, even keeping a distance, but sometimes I will exceed this distance because of my softheartedness, for example, I can¡¯t just watch Mo Yuanlian die. This is the crux of the problem. Where, I also understand that I have to deal with these issues before proceeding with the next conversation, but my promise is worthless.


    Xi Zhan felt that my promise was worthless.


    This is the most helpless thing.


    I thought about it a lot, my head was dizzy, because there was no way to think about it, it was very painful.


    Forget it, think about it later.


    I got up and went back to the room. Yoona was already awake. She stared at Xi Zhan with round eyes. She called my mother when she saw me come in. I responded and asked her, "Does the baby still hurt?"


    "Yoona doesn''t hurt, Yoona wants to eat candy~"


    Yoona is greedy, and most of her mind can only think of this. I coaxed her and said, "I will give it to you when I get better."


    "Dad, Yoona wants to eat Tangtang~"


    She asked Xi Zhan for help again.


    Xi Zhan responded to her: "No."


    Wen Yan Yuner looked slightly sad.


    I hurriedly said: "The shopping mall hasn''t opened yet. Can I buy it when it''s dawn? I will reward you for drinking strawberry juice."


    Yoona''s mood improved after hearing this.


    After half an hour, when Yoona finished the liquid, she asked Xi Zhan to hug her. Xi Zhan took her into his arms. The man was tall and tall, and Yoona was small and cute lying on his chest.


    "Dad, Yoona wants to go home."


    "Well, I will take you home."


    Xi Zhan hugged Yoona and went out of the ward door. I hesitated whether to follow, and Yoona shouted, "I want my mother too."


    Xi Zhan turned and looked at me, "Go?"


    Is Xi Zhan taking me back to his home?

 Chapter 812： Xi Jun

    I want to say yes, but Xi Zhan''s icy eyes made me stay away. I subconsciously refused and said, "I have something to deal with. You can take Yoona to play for a few days, and then contact me if you have something."


    The things I just thought of were like rocks squeezed into my mind, and I didn''t have much courage after all.


    Hearing that Xi Zhan turned and took Yoona and left.


    I lay melancholy in the ward for a while before I got up and left the hospital. The sky outside was slightly white. I did not go home, but called Tan Wen and asked him to drive over to pick me up.


    When Tan Wen arrived, the sky was completely white. After I got in the car, he asked me where to go. I replied, "Where is Zhao Jin?"


    "Still with Xi Wei."


    "How is his injury?"


    Tan Wen replied: "It''s still recovering."


    "Let''s go see him."


    The car drove out of the hospital and talked about tempering me back to the Xi''s headquarters. At the door of the headquarters, he looked surprised and said, "It''s him!"


    I looked out the window, "Who?"


    I only saw one figure.


    "It''s Mr. Xi Jun."


    I subconsciously asked, "Who is Xi Jun?"


    Name Xi, I probably guessed who it was.


    "Patriarch, is your third brother."


    I asked the driver to reverse the car.


    The driver parked the car in front of the figure, Tan Wen rolled down the window and carefully confirmed, then opened the door and got out of the car.


    He bent down slightly and shouted, "Mr. Xi Jun."


    Xi Jun is a good name.


    I looked up at the person outside the car window. He obviously knew me and said gently, "Sister, this is the first time we met."


    Xi Jun wears a very luxurious suit, or a three-piece suit. He looks exquisite and has a meticulous hairstyle. He also wears a vintage watch on his wrist. From his dressing, I can infer that this man lives in peace. It''s very delicate.


    I once heard from Xi Zhan''s words that he was a cowardly and useless man, but the man in front of him was not very similar.


    Maybe time will change a person.


    I have no feelings with Xi Jun in front of me, but after all, it is the son of my biological father and my brother in name.


    I got off the bus and said politely: "Hello."


    Xi Jun smiled and said, "We have never had a girl in our generation. My other brothers and I have imagined what a father would look like if he gave birth to a girl. After all, there is too much competition between boys. Breath, what if there is a little girl for us to dote on? At least with the little girl, we can put aside all our guards and simply trust someone, but unfortunately your other two brothers have no chance, but I still have This blessing. Little sister, I am very safe for you. You don''t have to guard me, let alone worry about what I will do. In my heart, family affection is what I value most."


    Xi Jun stated his position from the very beginning.


    Will I trust him like this?


    No, I won''t trust him.


    Of course I will not doubt him.


    I smiled and asked, "Really? Although I have a lot of brothers, but I don''t have a brother who is connected to me, but to be honest, I seem to care more about them than you."


    Xi Jun smiled slightly and said: "This is normal. After all, this is the first time we met. What''s more, you are still worried that I am threatening your Xi family, sister, you will know my intentions later."


    I shook my head and said: "I am not worried about what you do to the Xi family, because I was forced to accept the Xi family, but now I have accepted it, so I will not return the Xi family to you."


    I will not give him the Xi family.


    Because I now need strength to strengthen myself.


    Moreover, when I took over the Xi family, I paid a great price, not to mention that I didn''t want Xi Wei to get what he wanted! !


    Xi Jun smiled and said, "You are still quite tough."


    "Normally, you want family affection but I don''t want your family affection. It''s not that I am unfeeling, but Xi Wei has offended me."


    Hearing Xi Wei he asked: "Did Bo Wei mention me to you? His family has been the Xi family all his life. He has always hoped that the juniors of the Xi family can get along peacefully, and there is no [August One Chinese Network www.x81zw.xyz] What a bad heart."


    "He does not have any bad intentions towards the Xi family, but he has hurt Xi Zhan. I can''t forgive him for this in my life alone."


    "It turns out that the little girl is worried about the mirror speech."


    Xi Zhan once said that no one knew his words.


    But Xi Zhan''s third brother naturally understood Xi Zhan''s words.


    After all, they were once a family.


    I didn''t want to discuss with him too much, so I said: "You are here to see the Xi''s family, right? Then take your time."


    I told Tan Wen, "Let''s go."


    Tan Wen said politely: "Goodbye Mr. Xi Jun."


    After all, Xi Jun is the blood of the Xi family. It is natural for Tan Wen to be polite to him. I did not accuse him for this.


    Talking warmly in the car: "Young Master Xi Jun has always been a dazzling existence in the Xi family, because there is his elder brother and second brother, Mr. Xi underneath, and his mother Qitai is the old paternal master. His father forced it to him, so Mr. Xi Jun has never been favored. In my impression, he flinched."


    "Does shrinking mean not dare to argue?"


    "Yes, he never dared to argue with them."


    But Xi Jun just now was not like this.


    He advances and retreats well, gentle and polite.


    Has he been keeping a low profile?


    I frowned and said, "Go and see Xi Wei."


    Zhao Jin and Xi Wei are the two people I hate the most. After I saw them, I chatted with them, nothing more than lying about things that Xi Wei could not accept, and slowly punishing his heart!


    For example, I said: "I just met the Third Young Master, and I knew that his name is Xi Jun, which is a nice name."


    Xi Wei asked caringly: "Where is Master Xi Jun?"


    "Just at the head office of the Xi family, I asked Tan Wen to rush him to leave, but he just said that he really wants family affection, and now only me is left in the Xi family, should he want family affection for me?"


    After a pause, I said again: "No, the Xi family dismissed those people does not mean that they are dead, I remember his biological mother Qiqi is still alive, right? I will pick her up to see you when I have time. There will be someone to accompany the two of you. A woman can still talk, and you won¡¯t be lonely if you have her."


    Xi Wei''s face changed drastically, "Patriarch, what does this do?"


    I smiled and said, "Vent your hatred! As long as Xi Zhan doesn''t forgive me for a day, I will be a bad person and make you suffer too!"


    I walked to Zhao Jin who was lying aside.


    He was all wounded, lying here weakly.


    I stretched out my foot and kicked his wound and said: "I know you are waiting for Cheng Yan to rescue you. Cheng Yan can''t break into the Xi''s headquarters."


    Zhao Jin snorted, "Vicious woman."


    I kicked his wound again and told Xi Wei to talk warmly: "You find a time to get Mrs. Qi here."


    Tan Wen led Ming, "Yes, Patriarch."


    After they got addicted, I left and asked Tanwen to take me back to the apartment. I received Xi Zhan¡¯s WeChat on the way.


    "Yoona has been crying and looking for you."


    What did Xi Zhan mean by asking me to find him?


    I asked him hesitantly, "Where is it?"

 Chapter 813： Not so buddha

    Xi Zhan is in the Xi family villa, and the Xi family villa in Tongcheng is halfway up the mountain. There are countless eustoma flowers planted on both sides of the road along the way. It is too frustrating to take a helicopter after driving for too long.


    I told Tan Wen to say: "Leave with me."


    Tan Wen went out and asked me, "Where does the family chief go?"


    "Xi Family Villa."


    I didn¡¯t sleep well last night, and I knew that I didn¡¯t have time to rest later, so I lay on the back seat and took time to sleep. Maybe it was too much in my head that caused my head to be heavy, and I couldn¡¯t fall asleep. I am about to die suddenly!


    The eustoma flowers outside the window were densely packed. I asked Tan Wen to stop to pick up a pink flower. After he took it up and gave it to me, I curled up my hair and put the pink eustoma flower that Tan Wen took in my hair nest. I also looked in the mirror deliberately.


    Looking in the mirror, his face was too pale.


    I asked Tan Wen, "Is there any cosmetics in the car?"


    "Yes, it was specially prepared for the owner in case of emergency, but there are not many varieties, just a few simple ones."


    Tan Wen is careful everywhere.


    I think of the days when I first met Xi Zhan. Although I had been married and divorced, although I lived in exquisite ways, I was used to not putting on makeup in front of Xi Zhan.


    I am more accustomed to confronting him with the mentality of my little daughter.


    I don''t have to pretend to be in front of him.


    Not to pretend to be strong.


    But now my face is pale...


    I don''t want to worry everyone.


    Don''t want to worry Xi Zhan.


    "Give me some powder."


    I put on makeup in the car, very light makeup, and I put on a lighter lipstick, and I looked a little bit bright after makeup.


    I put the cosmetics on the car and said, "Is there any sugar?"


    "Well, I brought sweets to the little lady."


    Talking about Wen is really smooth as you use it.


    I admired: "You are meticulous everywhere, and many things want to be in front of me. You will make me inseparable from you."


    Wen Yan Tan Wen smiled and said: "This is my honor."


    I smiled and asked, "Do you have a partner?"


    Tan Wen shook his head and said, "I haven''t considered it yet."


    I asked him like a chatter, "Are you 33 or 4 years old?"


    "Well, it''s within this range."


    I laughed at him, "Do men still hide their age?"


    Tan Wen smiled and responded to me and said: "My family is urging me to get married. If I urge more, I feel older."


    I soothed him and said, "You are not in a hurry. The talented assistants I know, such as Yin Ruo Jiangchen, are not married yet, and perhaps those who are capable are not in a hurry to get married."


    Tan Wen laughed and said, "Patriarch, maybe it¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to get married. The main reason is that we are too busy at ordinary times and didn¡¯t think about starting a family. I want to wait a few years before thinking about it. After all, I¡¯m not very worried, let alone Xi Wei. The old man has been unmarried all his life."


    Tan Wen is planning to be unmarried for a lifetime?


    "Don''t be an unmarriage activist, or I''ll be guilty. After a while, after Jing Yi finishes his tempering, you will divide the things in your hands and let him do it, so that you can relax."


    "Jing Yi has already started to handle some things on his own. Some time ago I asked him to go to D City to take charge of the branch there. When the time is right, I will let him return to the Tongcheng headquarters."


    Speaking of which, I haven''t seen Jing Yi for a long time.


    I also hate this bodyguard.


    But he needs to develop himself more.


    Otherwise he and Hull won''t be together forever!


    I curiously asked Tan Wen, "I am really curious, why don''t Assistant Yin and Jiang Chen look for girlfriends?"


    Tan Wen thought about it for a while and returned to me, "Not that Buddha, even if you don''t have a girlfriend, you might have a fixed partner."


    I vaguely felt Tan Wen driving.


    I asked Tan Wen, "Do you have a regular partner?"


    Wen was silent after hearing this.


    I smiled and asked: "The default is to admit."


    "Patriarch, I don''t have one."


    "Forget it, don''t ask you any more."


    I took a look at the time, it should be almost here.


    I rolled down the car window and looked at the scenery outside. The sun has risen into the sky. Today is a rare good weather in Tongcheng.


    I said to Tan Wen, "Xi Zhan hasn''t forgiven me yet."


    "Do I need to talk to Mr. Xi in private?"


    Yes, Tan Wen knows the truth about that hypnosis.


    I said hopefully: "Then I will leave Xi Zhan with Yooner after I get off the car, and you will chat with Xi Zhan in private?"


    Then I denied it again: "Forget it, Xi Zhan never cares about these things, he only cares about my attitude."


    But I don''t know how to express my attitude to him.


    There is a very weak feeling in my heart.


    "Patriarch, it''s not a bad thing to try."


    ...


    After arriving at the door of the villa, Tan Wen got off the car and opened the door to me at the back. After I got off the car, I entered the villa. I had no courage alone. Tan Wen followed me behind to give me strength.


    At least it will be cold.


    I heard Yoona crying before I even entered the door. She kept asking for her mother and Tangtang. I heard Xi Zhan patiently say to her: "If you want candy, crying is useless."


    Yoona sobbed, "Daddy Yoona wants candy."


    "You just ate one, not now."


    So Yoona said she didn''t have any candy.


    After hearing that Yoona burst into tears again, Xi Zhan ignored the child. Xi Zhan would not compromise with Yoona in education!


    Xi Zhan reminded her, "Crying won''t solve the problem."


    "Then how can the problem be solved?"


    She even asked Xi Zhan!


    Yoona is a big kid, I laughed out instantly, Tan Wen boasted in my ear: "Little lady is very smart."


    I came in and shouted, "Yoona."


    Yoona saw me as if she saw a savior. She got up from the carpet at Xi Zhan''s feet and quickly ran over and planted in my arms.


    "Mom, Yoona wants to eat Tangtang."


    Yoona''s passion is candy.


    Either it is sweet juice.


    I rubbed her head and taught her: "Daddy just said that you have eaten one, so you can''t do this. If you still want to eat it, wait a while, mom promises you that he will give you another candy before noon. , So can you hold on for a while?"


    "Then let Yoona hold it in her hand, okay? Yoona won''t eat it. I will eat it at noon. Yoona really wants candy."


    I know Yoona''s obsession with candy.


    When I was about to ask Wen Wen for sweets, I said, "Patriarch, I remember there are sweets in the car..."


    Tan Wen wants me to get candy in the car.


    I instantly understood that he wanted to chat with Xi Zhan alone.


    I hurriedly hugged Yoona and got up and said, "Yona, talk about the candy in Uncle Wen''s car, so mom will take you to get it?"


    I glanced at Xi Zhan, who was on our side, and left in a hurry. At the door, I put Yooner on the ground and said: "Baby, you go straight out from here, there is an uncle driver there, you ask him for Candy, just say that your mother asked you to take it."

 Chapter 814： Shi Yun, are you asleep?

    My voice is very small for fear of quarreling the two people in the room, no, no, no, mainly because Xi Zhan finds out that I am eavesdropping!


    Yoona is very coaxing, as long as she gives her candies, she will do anything. Hearing my words, she walked out with short legs to find candies. I approached the doorstep and heard Tan Wen say: "Mr. Xi, there is something about the owner I need to report to you."


    Xi Zhan asked in a low voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "About the Patriarch being hypnotized."


    Perhaps it was once Tan Wen who often reported to me in front of Xi Zhan, so Xi Zhan didn''t notice the slightest at this moment and asked him, "I know about hypnosis, do you want to talk about the details?"


    The smart Xi Zhan has always known about me being hypnotized.


    "After the incident, the owner deliberately found the person who hypnotized the owner on the cruise ship. That person was Jin Younian¡¯s younger brother, Jin Monian. One of the two brothers was a famous psychologist and the other was a well-known psychological hypnotist. The owner definitely believed that he She couldn''t say that sentence, so she let Jin Yonian hypnotize her again. At that time, the head of the family firmly believed that she never wanted Mo Yuanlian."


    Xi Zhan was silent, and Tan Wen said again: "The Patriarch is a person who is very sure about what she does, but sometimes her way of doing things doesn''t take Mr. Xi into consideration, but she never feels sorry for Mr. Xi in her heart. ¡­¡­Mr. Xi didn¡¯t go home for ten months. She felt weak and sad but she didn¡¯t dare to face you. Recently, the owner¡¯s body has become weaker and weaker and she often lives in with a high fever. hospital¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan intercepted his words, "I see."


    Xi Zhan meant that he never wanted to listen again.


    Tan Wen respectfully said: "Sorry for the excessive talk."


    "No, you go back to the company."


    Xi Zhan is asking Tan Wen to leave the Xi family villa.


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    I hurriedly left and took a few steps to hug Yoona, who was running towards me, holding two candies tightly in her hand.


    As if afraid that I would take it away.


    I told her: "Can''t eat."


    "Well, Yoona promised her mother."


    Yoona is happy to see Tang, so she can do anything, and Yoona with Tang is the most obedient!


    I held her and met Tan Wen, who was about to go out, and he said goodbye to me: "Patriarch, I have something to go back to the company."


    "Well, you have worked hard during this period of time. After this period of time, I will give you a raise. Jing Yi also needs to arrange it."


    It''s time to give Jing Yi a chance to develop.


    "Thank you Patriarch."


    I walked in with Yoona, Xi Zhan was sitting on the sofa reading a book, I put Yoona down, and Yoona happily ran to Xi Zhan and threw herself on him and said, "Yona has candy."


    Xi Zhan lowered his eyes to look at her, "Little lion is not trustworthy."


    After hearing this, Yoona asked sadly, "Yooner did something wrong?"


    "You promised me only two candies a day in the morning, and you have already eaten two today. What are you holding now?"


    Xi Zhan spoke with the child patiently.


    Yoona looked at me pitifully, then turned back to look at Xi Zhan, she didn''t know what to say at this moment.


    After a long time she asked, "Can''t Yoona eat anymore?"


    "Being trustworthy is very important."


    Xi Zhan taught Yoona the importance of keeping promises.


    Ten months ago, Yoona was still very young and couldn¡¯t understand what Xi Zhan said, so she kept crying to get what she wanted. Now she also likes to cry, but now Yoona can listen to adults. What I said, I understand that I shouldn''t eat these two candies today, if you let her give up, she would not be willing.


    Yoona couldn''t bear the sugar and didn''t dare to disobey Xi Zhan. After tangling for a long time, she burst into tears, her two little hands resting on Xi Zhan''s legs at a loss, and her hands tightly grasped the candy.


    I used to hold Yoona and said, "Yona¡¯s favorite is candy. It¡¯s very difficult for you to give up. Don¡¯t embarrass her."


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan turned his eyes to look at me. He kept staring at my cheek. I reached out and touched my cheek, "What?"


    He shook his head and asked, "Are you sleeping?"


    Xi Zhan, is this caring about me?


    "No, I can''t sleep."


    "Go back to your room and rest."


    Xi Zhan, is this asking me to go upstairs to my room to sleep?


    He took the initiative to let me go to his room and I would definitely not refuse. I said happily, "I will go to bed with Yoona."


    Xi Zhan looked at Yoona again, "If you want to eat these two candies, you can eat them tomorrow."


    This is Xi Zhan''s biggest compromise.


    Yoona doesn''t care about tomorrow, she just cares now.


    "Well, Yoona listens to her father."


    I picked up Yoona and kissed her on the cheek, talked with her, and occasionally glanced at Xi Zhan who was reading quietly.


    Later, I couldn''t hold it anymore, so I put the child on the ground and said to Xi Zhan, "I''m too tired, I''ll go to sleep for a while."


    Xi Zhan gave another faint hum.


    "Then please... take care of the child."


    Xi Zhan was silent, his expression was dull and cold, and I went upstairs and went to sleep in his room a little uncomfortable! !


    Lying on his bed was full of his clear breath.


    I took a deep breath and said, "It''s great."


    At least Xi Zhan didn''t refuse me thousands of miles away.


    I took out my phone and sent a message to Tan Yang, "Thank you."


    "It''s okay. When I have finished my busy schedule and return to Wucheng, I will meet you again. By then, Ji Nuan and Yi Leng should have time."


    "Well, we have rarely seen you."


    Tan Yang was very busy this year, Gu Lanzhi has been touring the world, and Ju Shutong has been with his team.


    Ju Shutong likes music very much.


    Following Gu Lanzhi made her progress extraordinary.


    Because of this, Ju Shutong was so busy that he couldn''t see people all day, because Yi Zheng always asked me privately where Ju Shutong was.


    I asked him to ask Ju Shutong.


    Because Yi Zheng always said that I don''t talk about loyalty.


    I replied to him at the time, "Four brothers need to work hard by themselves."


    Tan Yang replied: "Wait for me to spend this year."


    I put down my phone to sleep, but my head was too heavy and I couldn''t fall asleep. Not long after, the door was opened from outside.


    I quickly closed my eyes and played dead.


    Someone lay on my side.


    The only person at this time was Xi Zhan.


    "Shi Yun, are you asleep?"


    He knew that I did not sleep.


    Otherwise he would not ask this question.


    I turned my eyes and looked at him.


    Xi Zhan is lying next to me, looking at the top of his head calmly and with his arms resting under his head.


    The man''s face was very close to me. I could see the fine fur on his face. I pursed my lips and said, "Not yet."


    "I have always been thinking about a question all this time."


    My soft voice asked him, "What is the second brother thinking?"


    "How can I make you understand my mood."


    Xi Zhan said I didn''t understand his feelings.


    This is equivalent to saying that I don''t know him.


    He is my husband. If I don¡¯t understand him, this matter is very serious. I know that Xi Zhan is very lost at the moment. I don¡¯t know how to comfort him. His head rested on his chest.


    This position is where I used to shoot.


    My sad tone asked him, "Does the second brother hate me?"

 Chapter 815： Nonsense, its human

    "Then Yoona, tell me, how am I willing to hate you?"


    Before Xi Zhan said this, I was always in a state of anxiety, fearing his attitude towards me, and I didn''t know how to explain it to him, let alone how to show him my attitude.


    And now, I feel relieved.


    Because Xi Zhan''s heart has always been me.


    No matter what kind of storm we experience, he is sure to be me.


    I grabbed the corner of his clothes and thought about how to respond to him, and I must dispel his grievances against me, and this time I must make it clear, and I can''t end up without a disease like before.


    I thought about it in my heart. When I was about to speak, Xi Zhan suddenly reached out and put his arms on my shoulders and moved me closer to him. I was startled, and shouted softly and softly, "Second brother, I..."


    Xi Zhan''s voice softened slightly, not as cold as before: "I know what you think of me, and also know your situation that day, and even more know that you have no love between men and women for Mo Yuanlian. I have always trusted you with confidence, but The meaning of Mo Yuanlian to you is no longer so simple."


    Xi Zhan said that Mo Yuanlian''s meaning to me is not simple...


    I think this is what he cares about.


    Xi Zhan paused and continued: "You care about his safety and his emotions. I don''t stop your communication, but it''s beyond my tolerance... Shi Yun, I am your husband, if I don¡¯t care about the close relationship between you, so do you think I care about you?"


    Xi Zhan is right, he has the right to care about it.


    Because he is my husband, he cares about me because he loves me!


    I said guiltily: "This is my fault."


    Xi Zhan turned his eyes to look at me, he suddenly stretched out his other hand to treat my ears and hair, I stared carefully at his eyes, Xi Zhan suddenly smiled and said, "Wet eyes look at me. What? Could it be that I bullied you?"


    "I''m afraid of two..."


    I paused in a poor tone and said, "I am afraid that Brother Cijing will be angry."


    Xi Zhan pursed his lips and smiled, "You make me unable to get angry."


    Having said that, the contradiction between us still exists.


    It''s just that Xi Zhan forgave me first.


    Is it possible that what Tan Wen said just now worked?


    Tan Wen didn''t explain anything specifically, only that my health was not very good.


    Is Xi Zhan unwilling to be angry with me because he is worried about my body?


    After all, he still loves me.


    Xi Zhan''s slender fingers stroked my cheeks, itchy, but very reassuring. I rubbed his palms and heard him say: "Men and women are jealous, but men are better at keeping them in their hearts, because He doesn¡¯t want to be too stingy in front of his wife. Whether it¡¯s me, Lan Shang, or Gu Lanzhi, we are all possessive, but we don¡¯t want to restrict you too much. I hope you know your principles. I said So many... Yoona and Xi Zhan are ordinary people like you. All he longs for is a warm family and a wife who loves him deeply. Besides, he has no **** to you. ."


    This is Xi Zhan''s mood, the simplest wish.


    And I did not satisfy him.


    I hugged his body and greedily sucked in his breath and said, "It''s my fault. I''ve been avoiding him before, but the second brother told me to have a clear conscience when doing things. This is how I approached Mo Yuanlian. The reason for this is that I didn¡¯t push the responsibility to you. I just ignored your feelings while asking for a clear conscience, which led me to always feel confident, so that I got closer and closer to him... I always wanted to take him as my own Family, think about him as the person who loves me. How can the person who loves me treat me as family? How can I let a person who loves me be by my side to respond to my husband? So this has always been It¡¯s because I mishandled it. It was I who confused what you said with a clear conscience at the beginning. These are what I said in my heart! I have always wanted to tell you!"


    I always wanted to tell him, but I didn¡¯t have the courage before! !


    I took a sigh of relief and looked at Xi Zhan¡¯s expression. It was faint and didn¡¯t mean to be angry. Instead, waiting for my later words, I took a deep breath and said, ¡°Mo Yuanlian has always treated me hypnotically before. He also missed me and stayed away...I want to...it¡¯s useless. That time on the cruise, he talked to me privately before you showed up. He said he wanted to go back to where I was A stranger, he said that he would treat him as a stranger when he met again. At that time, I promised him, but at that time I didn¡¯t realize that you and I would have conflicting problems because of him, and that hypnosis, I What I want to say is not what you heard!"


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head and said, "Those are not important."


    Yes, Xi Zhan wants my attitude more.


    But I still want to explain to him: "I found Jin Monian and let him hypnotize me again. I want to prove that I didn''t think what I said. I remember it clearly. I said I wanted Mo Yuan. Lian is happy, but he has never been an obstacle between me and my second brother. If one day you are in a hostile relationship, I will stand next to my second brother without hesitation!!"


    I finally said everything I wanted to say.


    No matter what Xi Zhan thinks, these are all from my heart!


    He suddenly turned sideways and put his palm on my back and gently stroked and said, "Mo Yuanlian is a master of psychology. It is impossible for him not to understand the problem between us... Forget it, it is inconvenient to mention him now."


    Xi Zhan stopped talking, and then continued: "At that time, I was thinking about how to find an excuse to convince myself... to convince myself not to blame you so much, but I want you to understand that I am not that indestructible. I am sorry that time has ignored you, but I also have my problems."


    I asked him quietly, "Second brother, do you forgive me?"


    Xi Zhan kissed my forehead, which was cool but very happy.


    He comforted me in a low voice and said: "The conflict between husband and wife is not only one who did the wrong thing. You did make a mistake in this matter. It is also wrong for me to leave you out of the cold for ten months without contacting you."


    I aggrieved: "I haven''t contacted you for ten months. In fact, I should take the initiative to contact you, because it was me who did the wrong thing first, but I didn''t have the courage, mainly because you would not forgive me."


    Xi Zhan sat up, and I also sat up from behind and put my head on his shoulders from behind, holding my hands in his left hand, and said in a low voice, "We need time to calm down, and I also need to heal. I also did another thing, waiting for the New Year, I will take you and your child over to have a look."


    I''m very curious about what Xi Zhan said, but I know he won''t tell me.


    Otherwise he would not say waiting for the New Year.


    I deliberately mentioned the matter just now and said: "I am most afraid that you will leave me in the cold. I can bear it when the time is short, but I...My health is not good. What if one day I can''t wait for you?"


    Xi Zhan whispered at me and said, "Nonsense, it''s human."

 Chapter 816： Dinosaur Flower

    I do not have a healthy body.


    My life has a length of time.


    This is something everyone knows.


    And every time I make a mistake, Xi Zhan will leave me in the cold.


    Although he only snubbed me twice.


    The first time he left me in the cold for a very short period of time, but during that time I was the most uncomfortable, because at that time I couldn¡¯t stand Xi Zhan¡¯s indifference and neglect. This time is different. This time I did something completely wrong. It is normal for him to ignore me.


    The first time he left me in the cold, I could afford to wait.


    The second time he ignored me, I could afford to wait.


    What if next time? !


    How many ten months do I have?


    Besides, the years between Xi Zhan and I have been gathering less and more. The time I spent with him... We always seem to be facing separation. Another time was when I was pregnant, and that time he left me a little longer. Although I did something wrong.


    But what I fear most is to be separated from him.


    My voice said softly: "I am afraid that you will be separated from me, I am afraid that you will blame me, and I am also afraid that you will not love me again."


    Shi Sheng who lost Xi Zhan''s love will no longer be Shi Sheng.


    Xi Zhan turned around and hugged me tightly, and said, "What I did was really wrong. From now on, I hope there will be no more things between us."


    What happened...


    Contradictions caused by those things.


    I nodded in his arms and said, "I hope so, but if I make a mistake, I prefer Brother Cijing to scold me."


    When I called him to resign, Brother Jing wanted to feel soft in his heart.


    Xi Zhan promised: "Then I will scold the baby next time."


    How can Xi Zhan curse? !


    He is just obeying me.


    I was also surprised.


    Because he forgave me just like that.


    Forgive me very simply.


    Not even my attitude.


    He didn''t want it, but I still want to give it to him.


    "I will keep our relationship in mind, stay away from people who are interesting to me, and report anything to you."


    Xi Zhan smiled and said, "You are not under me."


    "But this will make me feel at ease."


    "It''s okay if you really feel comfortable."


    I kissed her on the cheek, "Call me."


    He cleverly replied: "Yooner."


    "Call me baby."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    "Cijing, call me."


    "baby."


    I asked him, "Where is Yoona?"


    "The aunt takes care of me downstairs."


    I asked doubtfully: "Is there an aunt in the villa?"


    "Well, take care of the children."


    I don''t know what to say.


    Just reconciled, still a little strange.


    Maybe it''s the reason for not getting along for too long.


    I held him and did not speak, Xi Zhan also noticed my silence, and he asked me in a low voice, "Why don''t you speak?"


    "I want to hug you." I said.


    "Well, sleep in my arms for a while."


    Before, my head was so heavy that I couldn''t fall asleep when I was thinking about miscellaneous things, but now my heart is opened and my spirit is much easier.


    I hugged his waist and said, "Well, the second brother will absolutely not allow a cold war with me next time. I can''t bear to lose anymore."


    I really can''t afford to lose anymore.


    Xi Zhan responded to me and said, "Well, go to sleep."


    I rubbed it in his arms, Xi Zhan picked off the pink eustoma flower in my hair socket and bent over and put it on the pillow.


    I closed my eyes happily.


    I didn''t have enough rest all night, I quickly fell asleep in Xi Zhan''s arms, and when I woke up, no one else was around.


    There was a moment of hesitation when I opened my eyes.


    I don¡¯t know if it was a dream or...


    Did Xi Zhan really forgive me? !


    Yes, that is not a dream.


    I opened the door barefoot and stood upstairs and looked downstairs. I saw Xi Zhan was painting with Yooner. I stepped down the stairs. Xi Zhan heard the movement and raised his eyes to see me. He stretched out his hand and pulled me very naturally. Sitting down next to him, I felt a little moved, and then I was sure that those before were not dreams.


    I quietly pursed my lips and smiled and asked, "What are you painting?"


    "Yoona is drawing a dinosaur."


    "But Mom looks like a flower."


    The patterns on the painting book are a mess.


    But a flower can be vaguely recognized.


    "Daddy painted it, but Yoona doesn''t like it."


    I asked her gently, "What does Yoona like?"


    Yoona smiled cutely and said, "Dinosaur Flower."


    So the mess under the flowers is a dinosaur?


    I was speechless: "It''s really cute."


    "Mom, dinosaurs are mighty."


    "Well, cuteness is powerful."


    Suddenly, Yoona threw away the paintbrush and fell behind him, lying in Xi Zhan''s arms, smiling bright and carefree: "Dad is a dinosaur, and Yoona is the flower on his head."


    Xi Zhan reached out and rubbed her head lovingly.


    I asked Yoona, "What''s the mother?"


    "Mom is Yoona and Dad''s baby."


    I was surprised and asked: "Why is it a baby?"


    "Because the baby is hurt by others."


    Ah, what an amazing language talent.


    Xi Zhan was somewhat satisfied with her performance and said: "The little lion is smarter. Correct guidance can promote her intellectual development."


    "Then second brother will take a lot of trouble in the future."


    Xi Zhan has always had his own principles in the education of Yoona. If he educates Yoona, he will definitely be better than me.


    I remembered the things I discussed with him before, and I was rather unwilling to ask him, "Will Runer send him away when he grows up?"


    Xi Zhan once said that he and the elder brothers of the Xi family have been training outside since childhood, and he also wants to send Run''er away.


    "Yes, wait for him to be older."


    I asked nervously: "How old is it?"


    "I left Xi¡¯s house too early back then. I knew the child¡¯s greed for the temperature of his parents. I thought about it before. If I want to send Qingying away, I will wait for him to be young. I will send Yuechun away in two years. He has the ability to protect himself and then consider."


    Waiting for Run''er to be young is Xi Zhan''s biggest concession.


    "Yue Chun also wants to leave?"


    Xi Zhan hugged Yoona in his arms and said, "Well, what standard I use to treat Qingying will use what standard to treat Yue Chun."


    Xi Zhan wants to be absolutely fair.


    I want Yue Chun to understand that he treats him equally.


    I knew his intentions, so I didn''t stop him, but just persuaded him, "Before making this decision, ask Yue Chun''s idea, because I promised him and I won''t force him to do anything.


    "That''s a sensible boy."


    Xi Zhan meant that Yue Chun would not refuse?


    I was thinking, Yoona pulled at my clothes, and I went and kissed her on the cheek, "Be good."


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan turned his face to my side.


    I laughed and asked, "What are you doing?"


    Xi Zhan was silent, and Yooner kissed Xi Zhan on the cheek and said, "Dad wants to kiss, Dad wants to kiss Yooner~"


    I think Xi Zhan wants my kiss.


    I kissed the other side of Xi Zhan''s cheek, and Yoona suddenly said unwillingly, "Yoona wants her mother to kiss too~"


    I kissed her on the cheek again.


    Xi Zhan turned his face to my side again.


    I kissed Xi Zhan''s handsome profile again.


    Yoona was not reconciled, "I still want to kiss."


    Yoona is overbearing, so she needs one more than Xi Zhan!


    I kissed Yun''er on the cheek again, and then pressed Xi Zhan''s head and said, "Don''t embarrass me in front of the children."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, I knew what he meant.


    I whispered, "I''ll give it to you in private."


    "Privately, I want more than this."

 Chapter 817： fall down

    Although Xi Zhan and I have reconciled, we still can¡¯t get along as familiarly as before. I feel strange to him. It¡¯s like the state we were in when we were just together. Although it seems that some problems have been solved temporarily, some things need to be solved slowly.


    But don''t worry, after all, Japan will be long.


    "Second brother, don''t tease me."


    Seeing that I was a little embarrassed, Xi Zhan no longer embarrassed me in front of the child, he got up and carried Yoona out of the villa.


    I followed him and saw him putting the child on the swing surrounded by vine leaves. Yoona kept shouting with excitement to her father to push, but Xi Zhan didn''t move and asked her, "What is this?"


    It is a swing for children.


    There are safety facilities.


    Yoona answered quickly, "Swing~"


    Yoona''s answer is really lovely.


    Xi Zhan asked her, "The swing is a swing."


    Yoona tilted her head and asked in confusion, "What is swing?"


    Swing''s voice is not complete.


    It was even vague.


    "Swing means swing."


    Yoona asked inquisitively, "Two names?"


    "Well, the English name of the swing is swing, which is pronounced Suomi in Finnish. There are many other names besides it."


    Yoona said without understanding, "I don''t understand."


    The breeze is not dry, and Xi Zhan''s gentle expression replied to his daughter: "It''s okay, I will tell you first, I will often communicate with you in other languages ??in the future. It is normal for you to not understand at first, but when you hear more of you I''m familiar, so that the little lion will not feel too strenuous to learn English and Finnish in the future."


    Xi Zhan wants to train Yoona from now on.


    I want Yoona to get used to these languages ??in her life.


    Yoona didn''t even understand and asked, "What is Finnish?"


    "Is my father''s second mother tongue."


    In Xi Zhan''s heart, Finland is his home.


    So Finnish is his second mother tongue.


    Yoona didn''t understand even more, "I don''t understand."


    Xi Zhan said with a gentle tone: "I will understand later."


    After speaking, he began to gently push the swing, and Yoona swayed in the breeze, and soon forgot what Xi Zhan had just said.


    She was smiling in the wind, and her smile was especially sweet.


    Looking at the way she and Xi Zhan get along, my heart is full of softness. I love her, and I love Xi Zhan, who gives me a pair of children.


    My life can be dedicated to them.


    In fact, I have no regrets in this life, because some people love others and have a pair of smart children, so what else can I ask for? !


    I just ask them to be safe.


    "Dad, I still want~"


    Although Yoona hasn''t seen Xi Zhan for ten months, she is no stranger to him. She loves Xi Zhan more than me.


    Xi Zhan pushed hard, and after a few pushes, he turned his head and asked me, "Will Yoona go up and sit down?"


    Next to the children¡¯s swing, there is another adult [Xinbiquge www.xsbiquge.info].


    I happily said: "Okay."


    I sat on the swing next to him, Xi Zhan pushed me not to exercise restraint like Yoona did. He told me, "Hurry up."


    I held on tightly, and Xi Zhan pushed me vigorously. I was flying in the air and saw the distant scenery. I smiled and said to him: "More vigorously, I want to see the roses in the distance."


    Xi Zhan smiled and said: "It''s almost withered."


    "But there is still blooming."


    Xi Zhan worked harder again, and I saw a few roses in full bloom in the distance and the fading rose petals around them.


    I laughed, and suddenly felt a little heavy in my head. I was very dizzy. I called Xi Zhan, "Second brother."


    "Well, I am here."


    I was calm when I heard his voice.


    "Bang Dang--"


    I didn''t catch the rope in my hand and fell into the garden. My head was a little dazed. Xi Zhan hurried over and hugged me in his arms and left. Yoona cried and called to Mom and Dad behind her.


    Xi Zhan whispered: "Good boy, the little lion can''t cry."


    Xi Zhan hugged me and hurried back to the villa. He kept calling my name. I looked at him with pain all over my body. I wanted to cry but felt that crying because of a fall seemed too embarrassing, so I kept holding it. I thought I was I can hold on, but when I hear Xi Zhan''s voice the next moment, I can''t hold it anymore! !


    He said softly: "I know you hurt, it doesn''t matter, baby, I''m the only one here, you don''t have to bear it if you want to cry,"


    I cried and screamed in pain instantly.


    Xi Zhan put me on the bed and turned to look for the medical kit in the corner. Then he came to disinfect and bandage the wound for me.


    Because it was autumn, I was wearing a long windbreaker skirt, so I fell on the ground and only injured my forehead and palm. When Xi Zhan cleaned up my face, I asked him, "Will I be disfigured."


    He said in a deep voice: "It will heal itself."


    I was relieved after hearing this.


    "Yoona is still below." I said.


    "Well, Auntie will take care of her."


    After hearing this, I feel more relieved.


    I didn''t speak any more, Xi Zhan asked me in a deep voice after treating my wound, "Why did you loose the rope just now."


    I quickly answered him: "I didn''t mean it."


    "You are an adult, it is not normal to fall on the swing."


    I said truthfully: "I didn''t pay attention just now because my head was dizzy. I guess I have a cold and I always feel dizzy."


    Xi Zhan raised his hand to cover my forehead.


    After a while he judged: "I have a fever."


    I was surprised and asked: "I have a fever again?"


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is often sick?"


    "Well, I guess the immune system is too bad."


    I have often caught a cold and fever this year.


    The body is worse than before.


    "I''ll ask Assistant Yin to send a doctor here first."


    Xi Zhan got up and left the room to make a phone call. After that, he never returned to the room. I was really worried about him.


    I''m afraid he is too worried about my body.


    ...


    Xi Zhan went downstairs and saw that the little lion was still crying. He took her in his arms and said, "Mom is as sick as you."


    The little lion asked worriedly: "Does it hurt?"


    Xi Zhan said, "It hurts just now."


    Hearing that the little lion cried again.


    "I want to see mom."


    Xi Zhan told her: "We can''t disturb mother, let her rest, and I will take you upstairs to find mother later."


    The little lion nodded sensibly, "Okay."


    She has always been very obedient in front of Xi Zhan.


    As if thinking of something, the little lion put his arms around Xi Zhan''s neck and said softly, "Daddy promised Yoona this morning."


    Xi Zhan subconsciously asked: "What?"


    "Dad said that I would cry when my mother came to Yoona, so that my mother would not leave. Yoona seemed to have done it just now."


    Who can believe this is said by a child over two years old?


    This amazing language talent.


    Xi Zhan rubbed her head and said, "I promised you that I will do it. I will let my aunt make you a cake in the evening."


    Hearing that, the little lion ecstatically kissed Xi Zhan''s cheek and said: "Mom is sick, we have to take care of her together."


    "Oh, greedy ghost."


    "Yoona is also worried about her mother."


    Xi Zhan said, "I know, I''ll call Uncle Yuanyou and ask him to come and accompany you and mother to relieve boredom."


    "I like Uncle Yuanyou the most."

 Chapter 818： Erotic brother

    When the doctor arrived, I was drowsy. I still woke up when I heard him talking to Xi Zhan. I opened my eyes and looked at the family doctor. He was taking my temperature.


    After taking the temperature, he gave me an infusion.


    After he finished his work, he said to Xi Zhan: "Mr. Xi, Mrs. Xi''s physique is too poor, and she still needs to rest."


    Xi Zhan nodded his chin and said, "You are waiting downstairs."


    "Well, I will change the dressing for Mrs. Xi later."


    The doctor left the room and went downstairs. I called my second brother in a well-behaved voice, and he came and sat next to me and held my palm.


    He frowned slightly, worrying about me.


    I smiled and said, "I am often sick. Don''t be nervous about these things. I will get better after I finish the infusion."


    Xi Zhan looked down at me with deep eyes.


    He asked me for a long time, "There is nothing to hide from me, right?"


    I know what he said about my physical condition.


    He was afraid that I had something to hide from him.


    I shook my head and said: "It''s definitely not. Wen knows everything about me. If there is anything, he will tell you."


    I really have no problem.


    The immunity is too poor.


    I don¡¯t know what to write about this year.


    Hearing that Xi Zhan did not answer me, but bent down and kissed my cheek, coaxing softly, "If I get tired, I will sleep for a while, and I will always be here with you."


    I asked him, "Where is Yoona?"


    Xi Zhan said in a low voice: "Auntie accompanied, Yuan You will be in Tongcheng later, I will ask him to come and relieve your boredom."


    "If the third brother knows that you let him come over to relieve me, I am afraid that I will be mad. By the way, I haven''t told him about the conflicts between us before, because I am afraid of him... He once said that he was yours first The third brother is my third brother."


    Xi Zhan gently adjusted my forehead with his fingers, and I squeezed his palm and said, "I''m afraid that the third brother will not care about me."


    Xi Zhan calmed me and said, "No."


    "Yes, he did it before."


    "Not many people know about this. We just don¡¯t tell him, and he treated you like that before you weren¡¯t my wife, but now you are my wife, no matter how wrong you are, he will not target you. It¡¯s good to face him with a normal heart."


    Xi Zhan was comforting me again.


    He is always comforting me.


    "You make me feel guilty for treating me like this."


    Xi Zhan smiled slightly and said, "We are husband and wife, even if we have had an unpleasant past, we are still husband and wife. The divorce agreement you signed is useless."


    Xi Zhan suddenly raised the divorce agreement.


    I almost forgot if he didn''t mention it.


    We haven''t mentioned this before in our chat.


    Since he mentioned it, I need to explain.


    "It was Zhao Jin who forced me to sign. At the time I didn''t want to but he hurt you... I can''t bear you being hurt by him..."


    Xi Zhan stretched out his hand to cover my lips, "Those things are not important. I once said that the most important thing is your mind."


    Yes, Xi Zhan never misunderstands me.


    He always only cared about my attitude.


    I propose to ask: "Can I see your wound?"


    I want to see where I hurt Xi Zhan.


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan was silent.


    Is he rejecting me?


    I asked him, "Can''t you see?"


    "You will be sad to see it."


    Hearing this, my heart shook.


    "I hurt you, I must watch."


    "Well, wait until you are better." Xi Zhan suddenly lowered his head and said in an ambiguous voice in my ear: "Wait later in the night when the night is quiet, don''t look at the newlyweds, Yoona, I long for you. You should be aware of it, but you should be energetic earlier."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    My face is crimson.


    He was teased.


    Speaking of which we haven''t had each other in ten months.


    It is indeed a little bit better than a newlywed.


    I still feel a little at a loss.


    Is it the reason why I haven''t seen each other for too long?


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan asked seriously: "What is the blushing?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    He was teasing me again.


    I quickly closed my eyes.


    I suddenly wanted him in my heart.


    Desire for him very much.


    Alas, it''s really food and sex.


    "Second brother, you can''t tease me."


    Xi Zhanqinglang''s chuckle came from the room. I closed my eyes and dared not look at him. After a while, the room returned to quiet.


    I opened my eyes quietly and saw him looking at me.


    I asked him, "What are you looking at?"


    His palm suddenly rested on my chest. I pursed my lips and heard him say: "I can''t wait."


    Xi Zhan is so direct.


    I shook my head and said, "I''m still a patient."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan was willing to let me go.


    He moved his palm away and said, "Go to sleep."


    I closed my eyes and went to sleep. I always felt lack of sleep, so I entered the dream state very quickly, and I dreamed of Xi Zhan again.


    He is in the light.


    And I am in the dark.


    We just look at each other.


    Until I wake up again.


    When I woke up, there was no one in the room, and the infusion tube in my hand had already been taken. I put on my clothes and went downstairs to see Won Yoo and Xi Zhan in the living room, while Won Yoo was stacking blocks with Yoona.


    I stood on the stairs and heard Yuan You say: "Little lion, this little girl is very clever. She is almost catching up with her second brother when she was a child."


    Xi Zhan''s cold voice asked, "Have you seen me when I was two years old?"


    Yuan You laughed and said, "I haven''t seen it before, but the cleverness of the second brother is well known. The little lion inherited your IQ."


    Yoona asked curiously, "What is IQ?"


    Yuan You Huyou Yuner said: "It''s delicious, but you still can''t eat it as a child. You can wait until you grow up."


    After hearing this, Yooner was lost and ignored him.


    Yuanyou said to Xi Zhan again: "Second brother, you and Yoona have been together for a long time, haven¡¯t you been in love for a long time?"


    I understand what kindness means in Yuanyou''s words.


    It''s what Xi Zhangang said in the room that the little couple wins the newlyweds.


    Xi Zhan squinted at Yuanyou directly, "Want to return to Finland?"


    Yuan You quickly admitted his mistake and said: "How can it? I just asked casually, second brother, as long as you don''t let me work, you can let me do anything, even if you are here with the little lion to make fun of me!"


    Yuan You still finds his own position.


    Xi Zhan was reticent, and Yuanyou picked up Yooner and asked, "Little lion, did mom and dad play and kiss in front of you?"


    This happened before, and I was afraid that the little lion was talking nonsense, so I said: "Brother, you are still so rude!!"


    Yuan You quickly said with a serious expression: "You wronged me!"


    "Cut, I don''t know you."


    Yuan You put Yoon''er down and walked towards me: "Yooner, the conscience of heaven and earth, I, Yuan You, is the most serious man in the world."


    Third brother is still the third brother who is not serious!


    The third brother who loved to die in front of Xi Zhan! !


    Yooner, who was playing with blocks, said, "Uncle Yuanyou called me."


    "I call your mother, and your mother is also Yoona."


    "Then my mother and I have the same name?"

 Chapter 819： Yoona peeed her pants

    Yuan You used to take Yuna on the blanket into his arms and explained nonsense: "Your name is Xi Yun and your mother is Shi Yun, so your two names are not exactly the same. Besides, your mother''s name is only me and your father. I¡¯m yelling, and your father and I don¡¯t call you Yoona. Usually we just call you lion cub, so when my father and I call Yoona, we¡¯re calling your mother."


    Yoona''s eyes were blank, she was dizzy.


    She didn''t understand Yuan You again and didn''t care about it. Instead, she lay in his arms and obediently. Yuan You happily said, "She likes my hug."


    I asked him, "What did you bring?"


    "Bring some toys and snacks."


    "You brought her food and she must please you."


    Wen Yan Yuanyou said unhappily: "I have a deep relationship with the little lion. It''s not that you can only buy her with snacks."


    "But Yoona will only be bought by snacks."


    Yuan You: "..."


    He was no longer happy to chat with me, turned around and hugged Yoona out of the villa. I used to sit next to Xi Zhan and took a drink from the glass on his table and asked, "Are you going to be in Tongcheng these days?"


    I want to ask when he will return to Wucheng.


    After all, Yue Chun and Run''er are still in Wucheng.


    "Well, there is a scientific research project to watch."


    When I was about to ask if he wanted to take Yuechun and Run''er to Tongcheng, he first said: "I know what you think, and I will return to Wucheng after this period of time has passed."


    There are some things that I don¡¯t need to say to Xi Zhan to be clear.


    I asked him softly, "What about me and Yoona?"


    Are we here to wait for him?


    "If you stay here for two days, you will follow Yuanyou back to Wucheng. If you don''t want to live here, follow the arrangements of Yun''er."


    I want to live here.


    Because I just reunited with him just now.


    My heart is very reluctant to leave him.


    But I will miss Run''er.


    And Yue Chun who studies in school.


    It is not convenient for Yuechun to go to school in Tongcheng.


    After thinking about it for a long time, I decided to say: "Then I will stay with you for two days and take advantage of Yue Chun weekend to take their children to my grandfather''s place. I also promised that I would visit his old man after the New Year, but it is always because of this and that. The matter was delayed."


    Hearing me mention Grandpa Xi Zhan''s eyebrows slightly.


    I asked him, "What''s your face?"


    "Assistant Yin told your grandfather before me. He has no heirs yet, so his eyes should be on you."


    I held the water glass and asked, "He wants me to inherit the family business?"


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan raised his arms around my shoulders, and the extended palm gently stroked my cheeks. I nudged it subconsciously. He took the water glass from my hand and leaned forward slightly, his face away from me. Very close, so close that there was only his appearance in my eyes, I held my breath and asked him, "How?"


    He hung his head and kissed my lips.


    Between his lips and teeth was his breath.


    I was sinking, and I could not help but sinking. I was already sinking. Xi Zhan supported the back of my head with another palm.


    He lends me strength to give me peace of mind.


    I put my arms around his neck and was about to take the initiative when Yuanyou''s voice came from outside the door. I quickly let go of Xi Zhan and sat upright.


    Yuan You walked in, looking sad and angrily: "The little lion is actually peeing his pants, my hands and clothes are all her pee!"


    Yoona was held by Won-yo and said nothing.


    She was embarrassed and naturally couldn''t speak.


    I got up to go and change clothes for Yoona. Xi Zhan stretched out my hand and sat down to show Yuanyou: "The first room on the right turn upstairs has clothes to change. Give Yoona a bath."


    Yuan You said, "Is this not so good?"


    Xi Zhan asked him, "Is there a problem?"


    "Although the little lion is small, he is a girl after all, and I am not her biological father. How can I bathe her?!"


    Yuan You knows to avoid suspicion.


    Xi Zhan asked sharply: "Do you like girls?"


    Xi Zhan refers to Yuan You''s love for men.


    Yuan You''s face tightened: "That''s what I said."


    In the past, Yuanyou always played in front of Xi Zhan and made fun of Xi Zhan, but now it is Xi Zhan''s turn to win a round.


    Then Won-yo went upstairs to Yoona in his arms and said, "Why do people over two years old still pee? Believe it or not, let me tell your brother?"


    Yoona hurriedly begged for mercy, "Don''t tell brother."


    Yoona refers to Yue Chun.


    Yuan You and the child negotiated terms and said, "If you want me to conceal it for you, then you owe your third uncle a favor!"


    Yuna asked, "What is a favor?"


    "It doesn''t matter if I don''t know now, I will record a small video for you later, and then slowly return it to Uncle San when you grow up."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Yuan You usually likes video.


    Especially the embarrassment of Yuna and Yoona.


    He said he threatened them with this when he grew up.


    I looked at Xi Zhan speechlessly.


    Xi Zhan picked up the phone and made a call.


    I heard him tell his aunt to go upstairs to give Yoona a bath.


    The man just said that he still wouldn''t let other men bathe Yoona, even if that man liked men.


    Xi Zhan waited for his aunt to go upstairs before continuing the topic just now: "It is true that your grandfather is desperate for an heir, but his ideas are outdated. The heir he wants must follow his last name."


    "I understand what you mean."


    Xi Zhan said that Grandpa''s goal is here.


    But I will never follow my grandpa''s last name.


    Because Shijia is the real place to raise me.


    So although his eyes are on me, it is not necessarily me, because there are Yuner and Yooner under me.


    But Xi Zhan would never let the children follow the grandpa''s name.


    So this is a dead end.


    I told Xi Zhan my thoughts, and he said in a leisurely manner: "We have more than two children in our Xi family."


    I exclaimed: "You said Yue Chun?"


    "You didn¡¯t change your surname when you came back to the Xi¡¯s house. He guessed your stubbornness, and he knew it couldn¡¯t make sense on my side, so only Yuechun was left. Your grandfather is a businessman. At the first birthday banquet between Qingying and the little lion, I have introduced Yue Chun to everyone. Everyone knows that Yue Chun is the child of the Xi family and the best candidate for your grandfather right now."


    I wondered: "Your tone is very determined."


    He seemed convinced that Grand Guild would choose Yue Chun.


    "It''s a simple analysis, you will have an answer when you see your grandpa, and Yue Chun... that kid won''t refuse."


    I took Xi Zhan''s arm and asked curiously, "Why do you think Yue Chun won''t refuse? He didn''t ask Xi''s family before."


    Xi Zhan analyzed for me: "Yue Chun doesn''t want the Xi family because I don''t want to have conflicts with Qingying and others in the future, so I will stop the trouble from the source first, but your grandpa''s side is different..."


    I asked him, "Why is it different?"


    "Yue Chun needs a springboard for growth. This springboard cannot be the Xi family, and when your grandfather puts him in front of him, he knows that this is the best choice. Of course, it is the best choice for the time being, because your grandfather¡¯s It¡¯s not a good place either."


    "I don''t quite understand what you mean, why is Grandpa''s not a good place? Why should I choose if it is not good?"

 Chapter 820： The third brother who can keep the secret

    "I said that the Nie family is not the best choice for Yuechun because your grandfather¡¯s character determines the outcome. I just said that he is a stubborn feudal person. He needs Yuechun but someone who can manage the Nie family in the future. When he arrives in a century, he will still give the Nie family to you or your blood, and Yue Chun is not your blood, and he doesn''t have his blood."


    Xi Zhan¡¯s analysis is eloquent, and what he said may not be true, but I think things will definitely develop like this.


    Because Xi Zhan never made a big mistake.


    So everything is in his analysis.


    "So Yue Chun is a tool man?"


    How can I let Yue Chun be a tool man for grandpa?


    "Perhaps, it''s just my guess. It''s up to you to see your grandfather, and everything will be clear by then."


    "Then do I still take Yue Chun to see my grandfather?"


    I don''t want to be used by my grandfather.


    Xi Zhan told me the answer: "That is the grandfather of Qingying and Little Lion, and in the eyes of others, he is also the grandfather of Chung Chun. You have to be fair and let him make the remaining decisions."


    I had a hunch and said: "Why do I always feel that what you analyzed is true? If it is so, I don''t want him to be..."


    Xi Zhan took out a candy from his pocket. He opened his palm and interrupted me and said, "While the little lion is not eating one."


    "How can I grab candy with my kids." I said.


    The man said with a smile, "This is yours."


    This candy is exactly the same as the one Xi Zhan gave me before.


    He will only give me candy of this brand.


    I took over peeling the sugar paper and heard Xi Zhan soothed: "Yue Chun is a person who knows how to go on his own path. He chooses whatever he wants. All we can do is support him."


    What Xi Zhan said seemed to be certain of what would happen in the future, and he seemed to know everything well.


    Such a man understands the psychology of others.


    Know what choices others will make.


    It''s like Mo Yuanlian...


    Mo Yuanlian is also a person who understands the psychology of others.


    Both men are too smart.


    I put the candy in my mouth, and the sweetness instantly filled my taste buds. I licked the corner of my mouth and said, "This is orange-flavored candy."


    "Well, there is one more in the room."


    I tilted my head and asked, "Only one?"


    "A small quantity is precious."


    He once said too much [biqugeso.me] and I won''t cherish it.


    People do have such a mentality.


    "Yoona is so cute." I said.


    "Control the number of times she eats sugar to avoid tooth decay."


    I shook the pot and said, "I can''t control her, I have you."


    Xi Zhan nodded, quietly in the living room, he looked at me for a long while, his eyes were turbulent and a little dark, he suddenly reached out his arm and put me on the sofa.


    His breath sprayed on my face.


    "Yoona, it''s been a long time since I made friends."


    Yes, so Xi Zhan, who has always been tolerant, couldn''t control himself today, and always teased me with needles.


    But now it can¡¯t be like this...


    "The third brother will go downstairs later."


    What to say, when Xi Zhan was about to kiss me, Yuanyou''s voice came from the building, "I''m really dirty."


    Yuan You is a big loudspeaker, and also a person who is afraid that the world will not be chaotic. If he sees me and Xi Zhan, he will definitely promote it in the group or privately.


    Thinking of this, I quickly broke free from Xi Zhan''s arms.


    As soon as I sat upright, Yuanyou appeared at the top of the stairs, "No one has ever dared to pee on me. If it weren''t for my second brother and daughter, I had just thrown her into the garden."


    Xi Zhan''s face was wrong and said, "You throw one and try."


    Yuan You asked in surprise: "Second Brother is threatening me?"


    Xi Zhan squinted at him with cold eyes. He was too lazy to take Li Yuanyou upstairs and went back to the room, looking at the back of Xi Zhan leaving Yuanyou sitting beside me and asking in a low voice, "What did I do wrong?"


    I said perfunctorily: "No."


    "What''s the matter with the second brother''s eyes just now? It feels like he is going to kill me, but why is Yoona''s cheeks red?"


    I said perfunctorily: "It''s okay."


    Yuan You opened his mouth and guessed: "Aren''t you two doing something behind my back? Could it be that I interrupted you?"


    "Fart, is Xi Zhan that kind of person?"


    Yuan You did not believe: "You are already irritated into anger. What about cheating a child? Do you think your third brother has never experienced personnel?"


    The more you talk, the more signs of driving.


    I have never been ashamed to talk about this with Ji Nuan, because we are best friends who have known each other for many years, so what''s the matter with Yuan You? !


    "The third brother is really begging."


    "Hey, that''s true."


    I didn''t bother to talk to him anymore and got upstairs. Yuanyou followed me and chattered endlessly, asking about what happened just now.


    I always denied it, but the more he guessed, the more outrageous he got.


    The more you guess, the more you drive.


    Anyway, it''s bothering you, so you have to admit it!


    "Yes, but not as nasty as you thought. You showed up when the second brother wanted to kiss me, and the second brother only wanted to kiss me. Don''t think about it, let alone preach it everywhere!!"


    Yuan You got a satisfactory answer and said, "Don''t worry, your third brother will definitely be able to keep the secret. Besides, I''m just curious."


    "I''m back to my room, you help me take care of Yoona."


    I went back to the room and saw Xi Zhan smoking on the balcony. I walked over and heard him ask: "You don''t want me to leave again, do you?"


    "Second brother, what does this mean?"


    Xi Zhan spit out the smoke ring and said, "I''m thinking about how to leave the center of power thoroughly, but I can''t be as stupid as Mo Yuanlian."


    Xi Zhan said something similar to Assistant Yin in the hospital.


    At the time I thought he gave up on me and his family.


    In fact, he wants to stay with us from now on.


    No matter what he decides, I support it.


    But the premise must be foolproof!


    "It''s hard." I said.


    I hugged his waist from behind and heard him say: "I don''t have time to spend time with you when I''m traveling. I want to stay with you for the rest of my life."


    Xi Zhan and I have always been gathering less and more.


    In fact, it doesn¡¯t matter if we get together less and more, as long as the hearts of two people are together, but my body is so bad...


    Xi Zhan should have thought of this too, right?


    It is precisely because of this that he wants to let go of his career.


    But how can it be so easy to let go?


    I soothed him and said: "This matter takes your time, find a perfect way to exit, at least it is impossible to exit now."


    Now everyone is staring at him.


    "Well, I know."


    About half an hour later, I saw Yuan You chatting with Tan Yang Heming in the group very happily. I was curious about what they were talking about before and I flipped it up with my mobile phone. I saw Yuan You¡¯s message saying: I was about to kiss his wife in the living room in broad daylight, but I accidentally showed up and disturbed them. I am so happy! The sweetness that can break a couple is a couple, Tan Yang, you are waiting for me!"


    Yuan You also made a shy expression.


    So this is the third brother who can keep the secret? !

 Chapter 821： Is he acting like a baby?

    The third brother who can keep the secret is only my personal expectation after all. He is a liar, a liar through and through!


    They chatted very vigorously in the group, and Tan Yang was still adding fuel and jealousy there. I quit WeChat after seeing a headache.


    I immediately went downstairs to find Won Yoo. He was playing with his mobile phone on the sofa with Erlang''s legs tilted, while Yooner was sitting beside him licking candy. I used to lock Won Yoo¡¯s neck from behind the sofa and complained: "This Is it the third brother who can keep the secret?"


    "Let go, I''m out of breath!"


    I just let go of him and sat beside him with a look of grief and angrily and asked Yoona, "Uncle Yuanyou gave you this candy?"


    "Oh, we are in the group to relieve the boredom, so don''t be angry with Yoona! Third brother apologize, forgive third brother, OK?"


    Yuanyou is always the fastest in apologizing.


    It¡¯s just that I retreat and he enters, and I enter him to blame!


    Anyway, dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water.


    "Yoona, we don''t care about his candies."


    After hearing this, Yoona quickly said: "Yooner is rare!"


    She bit the candy tightly, for fear that I might **** it away. Seeing her appearance, Yuan You happily held her in her arms and praised: "My little lion loves the third uncle the most!"


    "Uncle Yuanyou, Yoona loves you the most."


    As long as there is sugar, Yoona don''t be disciplined.


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I went back upstairs silently and sat on the side of the bed to get angry. Xi Zhan knew that I was down and asked me what happened.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "What is Yuanyou''s weakness?"


    Xi Zhan replied, "Muri."


    I think of the man who slapped the sky.


    I asked Xi Zhan again, "Aren''t they in love?"


    I wanted to hear the secret, so I cuddled Xi Zhan''s arm to please him. He rubbed my cheek and said, "Yuan You is afraid of going back to Finland. The reason is also because of Muri. The two of them always quarrel together. Here is another character who refuses to admit defeat, so they are not suitable for living together every day."


    I asked Xi Zhan excitedly, "Can you let Muli live here for a month or two? Just stay with Yuan You for a month or two."


    Xi Zhan asked me puzzledly, "Yuan You made you angry?"


    Xi Zhan hasn''t looked at his mobile phone and naturally doesn''t know what happened. If he sees the messages Yuanyou sent, I believe he must be more cruel to Yuanyou than I am to Yuanyou! !


    "Well, the third brother always makes me happy."


    "Aren''t you happy?" Xi Zhan lowered his head and gently kissed my cheek, "Since you want it, it''s as you wish."


    Then Xi Zhan took out his mobile phone and called Murray directly.


    The other party asked in surprise: "Am I dreaming? I remember you never contacted me since W left."


    Xi Zhan asked him directly, "Do you think of Tongcheng?"


    "Are you inviting me?"


    Xi Zhan said with a cold voice: "You can think that, Yuanyou has been too busy in the past few days. You can help me do a few days."


    Mu Li asked suspiciously: "Are you sure it''s just because of this? It''s not like you, did Yuan You provoke you somewhere?"


    Mu Li himself began to doubt.


    And the suspicion is not far from ten.


    But Yuanyou did not provoke Xi Zhan.


    It provokes me.


    Xi Zhan decided: "I will let Yuanyou contact you."


    After speaking, the man hung up.


    He is really indifferent to outsiders.


    After Xi Zhan hung up the phone, I got up and kissed him on the cheek, then went out and stood at the top of the stairs and shouted, "Brother Brother!"


    Yuan You turned his eyes to look at me, "What?"


    "I just heard Xi Zhan call Mu Li."


    Yuan You instantly turned pale and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "I don''t know what is going on, but I seem to hear him ask Mu Li if he wants to go to Tongcheng, what can you say?"


    Yuan You asked immediately: "Is it the pillow wind you''re blowing?"


    I quickly denied, pretending to be a pig and eating a tiger and said: "How is it possible? When did you see that I told Xi Zhan bad things about you? I just saw him flipping through the chat records in the group. This should annoy him! But I I can¡¯t figure it out. Why did he immediately think of calling Mu Li when he saw the chat history? Didn¡¯t it follow your wish to let Mu Li go to Tongcheng?¡±


    I want to punish Yuanyou, but I don''t want to offend him.


    So this pot can only serve Zhanbei.


    "Bah, he is not my wish. Mu Li has to fight with me on both ends of the day, and staying with him is tiring."


    "But isn''t he the person the third brother likes?"


    Yuan You gave me a glance, "Distance produces beauty."


    After hearing the news, Won-yo had been frowning all the time. Even Yoona was following him asking for sweets as he could not hear, and finally sat down on the sofa and fell into contemplation.


    I couldn''t bear to ask him, "Is it so painful?"


    "You don''t understand, Murray is very strong. I have always wanted to strengthen me once, but I have not promised him for so many years. I always feel that I will not be able to escape this time, and I am irritated."


    I blushed and said, "I feel like the third brother is driving."


    Yuan You rolled his eyes straight to me and said, "Yoona, you are a mother, why are you so embarrassed?"


    Yoona asked him, "What does Uncle Wonyoo do?"


    I blushed and turned back to the room.


    Xi Zhan sat on the bed and heard our conversation just now. I patted my cheek and said, "The third brother is really speechless."


    "It''s not the first day you met him."


    I sighed, and Xi Zhan looked at me and said, "But you are holding me as a shield again, and Yuan You hates me again in his heart."


    "No, Yuanyou doesn''t dare to hate you."


    Xi Zhan grasped and said, "You still used me."


    I raised my eyebrows, "So what does the second brother mean?"


    Xi Zhan smiled and asked, "Do I have a reward?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan was really suffocated without seeing Xi Zhan for ten months.


    He was telling me what he wanted me all day today, but today there has been no suitable opportunity.


    I don''t want to disappoint him.


    But I...


    I didn''t tell him that my aunt was here.


    Really, only arrived two hours ago.


    It''s really unlucky.


    I wanted to dispel his thoughts and didn''t want him to be too disappointed, so I convinced him: "I know what you are thinking, but my palms are hurting, and my forehead is also hurt, and I have a fever, I feel weak..."


    Xi Zhan thought I had compromised and said, "I''ll do my best."


    Only that thing remained in his mind.


    I know that men''s panic is normal, but I am a little surprised that men are so outspoken now.


    He once said that I was shameless.


    I smiled and said, "You are direct."


    "I miss the baby''s body."


    Is Xi Zhan acting like a baby to me?


    I was suddenly killed on the spot by his teasing, but I was powerless.


    I walked to his side and kissed the corners of his thin lips. The moment he put my arm around my shoulder, I said embarrassedly: "Second brother, I''m afraid it won''t work when my period is over..."


    Xi Zhan''s body stiffened and quickly got up and went to the bathroom.

 Chapter 822： Yuanyou gets beaten

    Xi Zhan is a fierce flame, and I am a wild grass. After being burned by him, I am the one who urgently needs nectar, but my body is weak, and I can only endure it with stubbornness!


    Annoyed, I went downstairs to the kitchen and cut a fruit platter for Yuanyou, "Hey Yoona, eat a few pieces, don''t feed too much."


    "Well, don''t worry."


    I went back upstairs.


    The man is still in the bathroom.


    I knocked on the door and shouted, "Xi Zhan."


    The bathroom door was suddenly opened, and I was grabbed into the bathroom by a man. It was wet inside. Xi Zhan''s palm touched my cheek, and his voice was extremely low and said: "Baby help me."


    I asked with a ruddy face: "How can I help?"


    As soon as I finished speaking, I was pushed against the wall by him.


    The sky thunder hits the ground, and he stalks me everywhere.


    Very deadly...


    It was about half an hour later that Yuan You''s voice suddenly rang in the room. He kept calling Xi Zhan. The man rubbed the back of my head and said with an unusually low voice: "Go away."


    Yuan You''s voice sounded, "I''ll get out of here!"


    Later, I went out of the bathroom and lay on the bed very tired, but Xi Zhan changed into clean clothes in vigor.


    After he finished changing my clothes, he came over and hugged me in his arms and coaxed: "Yoona has worked hard, you should rest for a while."


    After speaking, he dropped a kiss on my forehead.


    After being satisfied, the man is full of affection.


    Then he went downstairs.


    Suddenly downstairs came Yuan You''s wailing, "I was wrong with my second brother, I was really wrong, and I will never bother you and Yooner anymore! Second brother, my face hurts, let me talk about beating people first! I still have to see Mu Li tomorrow, I don''t want to be made fun of by him!!"


    So Yuanyou is being beaten? !


    This is the first time I have seen Xi Zhan beat him!


    This is really angry! !


    Yuan You is completely dead this time!


    I lay down on the bed for a while and went downstairs.


    The downstairs is very quiet.


    Even Yoona played with blocks in silence and obediently, and occasionally glanced at Xi Zhan secretly, while Xi Zhan sat on the sofa and read the book, sitting beside him with Won Yoo with bruised face, he was motionless. , It should be said that I dare not move.


    Yuan You saw me coming down and looked at me pitifully.


    I know Yuanyou has been beaten.


    But I can only pretend not to know.


    I went to sit next to Yoona and asked, "What is my baby playing with? Mom, OK?"


    Yoona whispered in my ear, "Mom, Uncle Wonyo was just beaten by my father, I''m afraid..."


    No wonder Yoona didn''t dare to speak loudly.


    It turned out to be scared.


    She still knows how to wink.


    I calmed the child''s emotions and said, "It''s okay, Yoona doesn''t have to be afraid of Dad, because Dad beat Uncle Yuanyou because of his disobedience, and Yoona is very obedient!"


    "Well, Yoona is better than Uncle Yuanyou, but Uncle Yuanyou''s face looks so ugly, it looks like it''s painted..."


    Yoona paused, as if thinking of some words.


    I asked her, "Is it the paint you paint?"


    Yoona nodded, "Well, paint."


    Yuan You looked at us lightly, "You can speak louder, so that I really can''t hear you."


    Xi Zhan looked at Yuan You with a faint gaze.


    Yuan You was so scared that he shut up quickly.


    I sneered and said, "Third brother, don''t be sad."


    Wen Yan Yuan You''s expression was even more sad.


    I got up and said, "I''ll make dinner for you."


    I went into the back kitchen and saw my aunt making cakes.


    I asked her curiously, "Who asked to do it?"


    "The little lady wanted to eat, so Mr. Xi asked me to make it."


    Xi Zhan does favor Yooner.


    I said to my aunt: "Let''s go together."


    The process of making cakes is complicated. I learned some from Ji Nuan, so it is more delicate and takes more time than before.


    Auntie saw that I was professional and let it go. She went to prepare dinner. After making the bottom layer of the cake, I started to spread colorful cream. Finally, I found strawberry, yellow, peach, kiwi and chocolate chips in the refrigerator. I poured all the chocolate chips. On the surface, then decorate with fruits! !


    The cake was not big, but it was enough for a few of us. I took the cake and went out. Yooner saw her running up to me with two shanks busy, and staring at me in circles around me.


    She shouted excitedly, "Mom, I want~"


    "Don''t worry, give Uncle Yuanyou a piece first."


    Yoona asked anxiously, "Why give it to him first?"


    "Uncle Yuanyou was beaten, so we must comfort him first."


    Wen Yan Yuanyou said happily, "I didn''t hurt Yoona for nothing."


    Yoona wanted to cry and said, "But Uncle Yuanyou was beaten because of a mistake, but Yoona didn''t make a mistake!"


    Yoona didn''t recognize anyone in front of the cake.


    I forgot that I just said that I loved Yuanyou the most.


    Yuan You was anxious when she heard her, "White-eyed wolf."


    Yoona turned a deaf ear and said, "Mom, give it to me first."


    Yuan You came directly and carried Yoona on his shoulders and threatened fiercely: "Little lion, I can''t eat you and don''t even want to eat!"


    Yoona burst into tears and said, "Uncle Yuanyou eat first. Mom will give it to him and then give it to me. Yoona wants to eat cake!"


    Seeing her like this, I laughed and said, "Okay."


    I put the cake on the table and cut it. I deliberately gave it to Yoon first. She was afraid that Yuan-yo wouldn''t let her eat it, so she took it to Yuan-yoo, and the action was very fast and it touched his palm.


    I cut another piece to Yoona,


    When Yoona was about to take a bite, Yuanyou''s cool voice rang in her ears, "Why don''t you ask your father?"


    Yoona quickly asked Xi Zhan, "Does dad eat?"


    Xi Zhan shook his head, and Yooner spoke quickly.


    Seeing her in such anxious appearance, I rubbed her head and said, "Brother, don''t give her too much candy to avoid tooth decay."


    "Well, I know it from the bottom of my heart."


    ...


    After supper, Yoona wants to go to bed with Won-yo. Xi Zhan agrees. Seeing that I don¡¯t care about the child, I agree with both hands and feet. Only Won-yo worries and asks: "Who controls her pee at night? Let Auntie wear diapers for her!"


    "Well, let''s wear diapers."


    Then Cham took me back to the room.


    Yuan You''s teasing voice rang behind him, "So urgent?"


    Xi Zhan paused, facing Yuanyou and me with his back straight, and the latter quickly said, "I was talking in a dream just now."


    Only then did Xi Zhan take me back to the room.


    When Xi Zhan returned to the room, he received a call from Assistant Yin.


    Assistant Yin reported to him about the work.


    I changed into my pajamas and went to the bathroom to wash.


    After washing and returning to the room, I didn''t see Xi Zhan.


    I went to the balcony and did not see Xi Zhan.


    I looked down from the balcony and saw someone at the door of the villa.


    Carefully identify Xi Zhan and Assistant Yin.


    Xi Zhan was smoking, and Assistant Yin was talking about something. After a few minutes, Assistant Yin handed Xi Zhan a gift box.


    Gift box...


    Is it a gift for me?


    I was afraid that Xi Zhan hurried back to the room when he found out.


    The door was pushed open two minutes later.


    I sat by the bed and looked at the gift box in his hand.


    "Second brother, what is this?"

 Chapter 823： Mother is lazy

    Xi Zhan took the gift box and placed it in the locker. I followed him in surprise and looked behind him and asked, "What is so mysterious? Can''t you show me it?"


    Xi Zhan put down things and turned around with his arms around my waist, picked me up and placed me on the wooden board protruding from the locker. Although my weight is light, I am an adult woman after all. The wooden board is crumbling and I hug me. Xi Zhan''s neck looked for a sense of security, he took my arms around my waist and asked, "Interested?"


    "I''m definitely interested in you taking a box home, and it was delivered by Assistant Yin from a thousand miles away, what do you think?"


    Xi Zhan nodded the tip of my nose.


    I asked him, "What is it?"


    He was silent. I knew he didn''t want to say it. I took a step down and asked, "Where are your rings and bracelets?"


    I haven''t seen him wearing a wedding ring since we met.


    "In Finland, I forgot to wear it."


    Xi Zhan said that he forgot to wear it.


    It''s not that I don''t want to wear it.


    "I''m sure I just forgot to wear it."


    The man calmly said: "I forgot to leave that day in a hurry, and Mu Li will bring it to me tomorrow."


    It is really amazing that he asked Murray to help him wear a ring and bracelet, because I think according to Murray''s personality, it doesn''t seem to be a helping person, and his personality still needs to be changed.


    Otherwise, he and Yuan You would have to live apart as they are now, this kind of relationship won''t go long after all.


    I uttered, Xi Zhan rubbed my cheek and asked, "What''s in the box...Do you really want to know?"


    I nodded excitedly, "What is it?"


    "I will show it to you when you come back from Wucheng."


    I knew what Xi Zhan was thinking in an instant. He was afraid that I would secretly flip through the gift box, so he specifically said to show me the next time I meet!


    I promised him: "Well, then I''ll wait."


    He suddenly asked me, "Are the eustoma flowers beautiful?"


    I nodded and said, "It''s very beautiful and colorful."


    "During this time, Assistant Yin will let people sort out the eustoma flowers in front of the villa, and they will be more beautiful when you come back."


    I asked suspiciously: "Why did you suddenly do this?"


    Xi Zhan smiled without saying a word.


    It''s mysterious.


    I concealed my curiosity and said, "I will take Yoona back to Wucheng tomorrow, because tomorrow Friday will be a holiday for Yuechun, and I will have time to take them to Grandpa''s place, otherwise, the next weekend will be another week later. , I can''t wait that long!"


    I want to know what''s in the box urgently.


    I want to know why Xi Zhan suddenly arranged the flower field.


    "Well, I will take you back to the city tomorrow."


    I shook my head and said, "I don''t want to. I don''t want to take a car anymore. Second brother, you ask Assistant Yin to send a helicopter to pick me up tomorrow."


    He took my body and hugged me from the locker and said, "Well, I won''t be tossing about taking a helicopter back to Wucheng tomorrow."


    Mainly I am afraid of getting tired.


    The helicopter ride is fast and comfortable.


    After arriving in Wucheng, you can go directly to Mohe.


    I have never been to Mohe.


    I don''t know what kind of city Mohe is.


    "I''m tired, I want to sleep [abiqugex.co]."


    It''s still early, and Xi Zhan is willing to lie on the bed with me. I babbled and talked about recent things. Xi Zhan listened quietly from one side, and occasionally gave me some responses, just like that. Okay, it would be nice to have him by his side. I hope my second brother will never leave me again.


    I slept very sweetly that night.


    He slept comfortably in his arms.


    Xi Zhan was still beside him when he woke up early in the morning, and I turned my arms around his waist and asked with a soft voice, "Is Yoona awake?"


    He turned over and hugged me and said, "Well, I woke up. I just called Mom and Dad at the door, and left when no one was paying attention."


    I asked in a daze: "Why do you ignore her?"


    "The little lion is too noisy."


    Xi Zhan is a man who likes to be quiet. Usually no one can bother him in front of him. They know how to look at him and dare not bother him. But Yuner is different. Children like to toss and mess around and are not easy to manage. Just avoid it.


    I thought he was the reason.


    Unexpectedly, he said next sentence: "I''m afraid to wake you up."


    I kissed the corner of his lips, "It''s really coaxing."


    The man narrowed his eyes and said, "Sleep for a while."


    I shook my head and said, "I can''t sleep anymore."


    Although I couldn''t sleep anymore, I didn''t want to get up. I kept cuddling in Xi Zhan''s arms. Two hours passed quickly, and in a few hours I would be separated from him.


    I can''t bear him, after all, he has just been tender.


    But Grandpa does need to go there.


    After all, I have been talking about meeting him for the past two years.


    The result has been delayed because of things like this.


    I kept lying in Xi Zhan''s arms and didn''t want to get up, until Yoona ran over to find me again, and she called her mother at the door.


    I kicked Xi Zhan in the leg, "Go and hug your daughter."


    Xi Zhan was startled, then smiled and got up.


    He got up and wore a white nightgown to open the door. Yoona only reached the position of Xi Zhan¡¯s knees. When she saw Xi Zhan opened the door, she hugged Xi Zhan¡¯s thigh and looked at him with a beautiful face, with a soft voice. Jiao said: "Dad, Yoona wants to hug~"


    Xi Zhan bent down and hugged her in his arms.


    A few years ago, I was imagining this scene before me, thinking that Xi Zhan would be more patient when the child could run, jump, talk and communicate. No matter how the two children toss, he could bear it and treat the two children. Exudes the light of father''s love.


    At that time, he must have new fetters.


    There are more important things besides me.


    "Dad, where''s mom?"


    Xi Zhan said: "Mom is a lazy thing."


    I retorted: "I''m not lazy."


    Xi Zhan took the child off her shoes and put her on the bed. Yooner ran over and threw herself in my arms and called mother.


    Yoona is very well-behaved and can coax people.


    I hugged her and asked: "Did you wet the bed last night?"


    Yoona''s face was reddish and did not speak.


    It must be wetting the bed like this.


    I asked her, "Did you wear diapers last night?"


    Yoona shook her head. It is estimated that Yuanyou forgot last night.


    Seeing that Yoona had entered the room and had not been driven out, Yuan Yoo immediately appeared at the door and said: "I forgot to let my auntie put her in diapers last night, and then in the middle of the night I felt the golden mountains on my back."


    I smiled and said, "Thanks to the third brother."


    "It''s okay, Assistant Yin just arrived here, what he meant is that you are leaving later? Would you like to take me with you?"


    Yuan You wanted to hide from Mu Li before he wanted me to take him.


    I refused him and said, "I''m going to take some children to see my grandfather. What will you do with you? I will be back to Tongcheng in a few days."


    "Oh, then I am waiting for you here."


    I nodded and asked him, "Where is Assistant Yin?"


    "Waiting for you in the living room."


    "The third brother goes out and I change my clothes."


    I issued an order to chase off guests, and Yuan You left wisely.


    I feel that he disappeared a lot more than yesterday...

 Chapter 824： The normal mind of the little girl

    I took out the phone and took a look at the temperature in Wucheng. It was still early autumn in October, and the temperature is not too low now. I chose a white lace dress and put on elegant makeup.


    Yoona saw it and said, "I want to wear a white skirt~"


    Yoona is now wearing denim overalls with black short sleeves inside. I squatted down and boasted, "These overalls are so handsome. Besides, there is no white skirt suitable for Yoona at home."


    Xi Zhan''s villa does not have Yoona''s clothes.


    "I want to wear the same clothes as my mother."


    I rubbed her head, "Let''s go back to Wucheng to change."


    Yoona compromised: "Then I want Tangtang."


    I gave Yoona the only candy left in the room in front of Xi Zhan. Then I held her downstairs. Assistant Yoon was chatting with Won Yoo. I laughed and said, "You don''t have to wait for me yourself."


    "Recently, I feel relieved to see the wife personally."


    I asked Assistant Yin, "Do you have no personal activities?"


    I suddenly remembered what Tan Wen said.


    Assistant Yin asked in a daze, "What private event?"


    Xi Zhan took the child from my arms and changed the subject, "Yin Ruo, after you send Mrs. Xi to Wucheng, go to Yi Zheng''s."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    I was sitting in the living room, and my aunt brought us breakfast. After eating, I snuggled beside Xi Zhan and chatted with Assistant Yuan Youyin and the others. They all talked about gossip, and Xi Zhan was obviously not willing to join our topic, but He didn''t leave and went back to the study room upstairs. Maybe he knew that I wanted to stay with me when I left.


    Thinking of this sweet in my heart.


    At noon, I reluctantly planned to leave, because Yuechun will leave school at 3:30 in the afternoon. I never picked him up from school, thinking about giving him a surprise today.


    Originally, I wanted to leave Xi Zhan again, but I was embarrassed when Won Yoo and Assistant Yoon were there, and I simply hugged Yoona to leave, thinking that I would go to Grandpa''s place and go home early.


    But no matter how early I think I will stay in Mohe for one night.


    Before getting on the helicopter, I called Jiang Chen.


    Arrived in Wucheng at three o''clock in the afternoon, and Jiang Chen was waiting for me by the city. I hugged Yoona and asked, "Where is the car?"


    Jiang Chen handed me the car key and said, "I didn''t drive you a sports car as per your instructions. I chose a relatively moderate BMW."


    I took the car key and put Yoona on the child seat at the back, and then drove her to Yuechun''s school.


    The weather in Wucheng was sunny today, and the sun was a bit dazzling. When it was about to arrive, I turned around and looked at quiet Yoona.


    I asked her, "Why don''t you speak?"


    "I will see my brother later."


    "Fear of seeing your brother?" I asked.


    "Brother doesn''t like talking to me."


    It''s not that Yue Chun doesn''t like to talk, but is too withdrawn.


    "I''m going to hug him when I see my brother."


    Yoona nodded and said, "I want to hug brother."


    She thought for a while and asked me, "Is your brother ignored me?"


    "Definitely not, you are cute."


    Yoona wears two ponytails, which are cool, cute and cool, the more he will not refuse, and as an older brother, even if he does not want to talk to his sister, he will not refuse to hold his sister.


    I said to Yoona, "My brother is withdrawn, but he definitely doesn''t hate you. It''s a shame to deal with my withdrawn brother, understand?"


    Yoona seemed to understand, "Yes."


    They had not finished school when I arrived at Yuechun school, but there were already many parents waiting at the gate of the school.


    This is my first time to pick up my son from school.


    So I can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    The school bell rang at 3:30, and students came out one after another at the school gate, but they never saw Yue Chun. About ten minutes later I saw Yue Chun¡¯s figure, but he was followed by a beautiful little girl, from In that little girl''s eyes, I could see who I used to be, with a scorching light. I think she should like the boy Yue Chun very much.


    Yue Chun is really a handsome boy.


    It stands out among the students.


    I squatted down and pointed to the position of Yue Chun.


    "Brother is there."


    I took out the phone to take a photo, Yoona saw Yue Chun ran over and opened her hands immediately, and Yue Chun saw her look very surprised.


    He immediately bent down and hugged her in his arms.


    Yoona is small, and he holds it easily.


    I heard Yoona yelling, "Brother."


    The girl asked curiously: "Is she?"


    Yue Chun explained: "My little sister."


    "It turned out to be your sister, very cute."


    Yoona hugged Yue Chun¡¯s neck and asked for candy. Yue Chun didn¡¯t have any candy for her. I reminded Yoona, "No!"


    The girl was surprised and asked: "Are you?"


    I smiled and said, "Hello, I am Yue Chun''s mother."


    Yue Chun froze and stared at me with a little bit of astonishment. He probably never thought that I would say that I was his mother in the public. After all, I looked only a dozen years older than him.


    The little girl was surprised: "Auntie, you are very beautiful."


    Aunt...


    A teenage girl called my aunt.


    I was a little bit dumbfounded in my heart, but when I thought about it carefully, she was a classmate of Yue Chun. There was nothing wrong with her seniority. I didn''t worry about this matter anymore and asked her, "Are you and Yue Chun in the same class?"


    She nodded and smiled and said, "Well, my name is Sakuragii."


    "This name is a bit special."


    "I am a Chinese-Japanese mixed race."


    She raised her eyebrows and smiled brightly.


    "Yue Chun, tell your classmate that we are gone."


    Yue Chun said with a cool expression: "Go away."


    "Yue Chun, bye bye, see you next Monday."


    I asked him in the car, "Your classmate likes you?"


    Yue Chun didn''t look surprised at all.


    Obviously he knew about it.


    "The little girl''s normal mind." He said.


    What he said he was so mature.


    Yoona suddenly said, "I can only like my brother."


    Yue Chun looked down at her, and I said to Yoona, "My brother can be liked by many people, including mom, including the young lady just now, but everyone''s likes are different."


    "Yoona doesn''t understand."


    I smiled and said, "Yona will understand later."


    "Yoona doesn''t understand, but Yoona likes her brother."


    "Well, I know Yoona likes brother."


    After comforting Yoona, I said to Yue Chun, "Do you have a lot of homework? We are going to Mohe to meet my grandpa."


    "Well, listen to my mother''s arrangement."


    He has always been an obedient child.


    Never put forward your own opinion to the contrary.


    I remembered what Xi Zhan said.


    I hope my grandpa will not choose Yuechun.


    ...


    "You killed my grandfather. I can''t figure it out all these years. I want to attack you but I still miss the love of Miss..."


    A pale old man asked: "You said Shenger?"


    The man with the charm between his eyebrows suddenly chuckled. He blinked his beautiful eyes and said, "Otherwise you can live to this day?"


    The old man denied: "I didn''t harm your grandpa."


    "Do you still have to quibble now?"


    Mo Yuanlian received a call as soon as he said this.


    "Mr. Mo, Miss Shi is on the way to Mohe."

 Chapter 825： Arrive at Mohe

    We were in a helicopter, and the bodyguards that accompanied us said that we would take a four-hour helicopter ride. We went back to the villa to pick up Run''er. The child didn¡¯t see me clinging to others for a few days. He kept snuggling in my arms for fear of me. He left him again and left.


    The helicopter was a bit bumpy. Yoona was held in her arms by Yue Chun. She always asked Yue Chun questions. Yue Chun answered her patiently, but the answer was very brief. Later, when Yoona saw that Yue Chun was really not interested in taking care of her, she He fell asleep in Yue Chun''s arms.


    It was the evening after we arrived at Mohe.


    The view from the horizon was extremely beautiful at sunset. The accompanying people said that this was not even the Nie¡¯s ancestral house, and they had to go to Qingcheng Mountain.


    Mohe is a relatively prosperous inner city, second only to Wucheng and Tongcheng, but because it is located in the northwest, I have never been here before, and it was night before Qingcheng Mountain.


    The helicopter parked on a lawn far away from the ancestral house. Yue Chun and I were walking towards the ancestral house with a child. As soon as we arrived at the door, we saw a gray-haired old man.


    He was sitting in a wheelchair, looking at us kindly.


    I tentatively shouted, "Grandpa?"


    The outside smiled openly and asked, "Is that Shenger?"


    "It''s me, this is Yue Chun, my eldest son, and this is Qingying and Yoona, Yue Chun will come over and meet your grandpa."


    Yue Chun hugged Yoona and shouted, "Grandfather."


    Yoona was already awake, she couldn''t look at her worldly eyes? The old man in front of me suddenly followed me and shouted, "Grandpa."


    I smiled and said, "This is your grandfather."


    Yoona is learning in a certain way, "Grandfather."


    Hearing that the old man followed and laughed.


    I put Yun''er on the ground, then took Yoon''er from Yuechun''s arms and put it in front of grandpa, and said, "This is Xi Yun."


    I introduced Run''er and said, "This is Xi Run."


    Yun''er is not as familiar as Yoon''er, he hides beside me timidly, and Yooner has crawled into grandpa''s arms, I stopped her, grandpa stopped me and said, "It''s okay."


    I held Run''er in my arms and asked, "Has Grandpa been waiting for a long time?"


    The style of the ancestral house is exactly the same as the old house of the Xi family.


    They are all styles of Suzhou Linyuan.


    "Well, the butler said that you have entered Qingcheng Mountain, so I have been waiting here, and I hope you will be there soon."


    My grandpa and I met for the first time.


    But he was very enthusiastic.


    As if we had seen it before.


    I think he should be eager for family affection.


    "Grandpa, let''s go in first."


    Grandpa was holding Yuner, and the one who was pushing Grandpa¡¯s wheelchair should be the housekeeper in his mouth. I took Yuechun¡¯s arm and followed them into the ancestral house. They walked in front, while Yuechun and I were walking behind. He told him, "Just be your own, don''t be too restrictive, look at Yoona, how familiar you are."


    I am afraid that Yue Chun will be uncomfortable.


    He replied to me: "Mother need not worry about me."


    He also knew that I was considering his emotions.


    I gave him Run''er in my arms, "Smile more then."


    Yue Chun hugged Run''er, and a few of us entered the hall. Grandpa had already prepared a large table of meals. The butler took care of us and sat down and said, "Miss, Mr. Nie personally cooked for you before. , The servants just served it up hot."


    I asked unexpectedly: "Did Grandpa do it?"


    Grandpa smiled and explained, "Your grandma and I started from scratch. Before that, I was a chef. At that time, I was a cook. But I haven''t cooked food for many years. Shenger, you and the kids try it. , To see if my craftsmanship has regressed."


    I smiled and said, "How come back?"


    I took Yue Chun to sit down, and my grandfather instructed two people to take Yooner and Yuner. Yuechun and I shook hands to eat. It was easier for Yuechun and I to eat. Yuna didn¡¯t toss when she saw the food and waited quietly for the meal. Run''er was obedient and quiet as always.


    I picked up the chopsticks and said, "Grandpa, I moved first."


    "Eat, you and the kids don''t restrain themselves."


    I tasted a piece of spare ribs, it was very fragrant, I kept boasting grandpa, and he listened happily and said, "Yue Chun also taste it."


    Yue Chun moved his chopsticks.


    After eating, he said: "It''s delicious."


    Hearing this, he said, "This child is like Xi Fu."


    Xi Fu is my biological father.


    Whether it is Xi Fu, Xi Zhan or Yue Chun, they are all a personality, cold and very dislike communicating with others.


    I took care of Li Yuechun''s collar and said, "That''s it."


    "Eat quickly, the meal will be cold later."


    I took a piece of braised beef to Yue Chun. After he finished eating in silence, he went out for a walk, and Yooner cried and insisted to follow him.


    Yue Chun hugged Yoona before going out.


    Grandpa exhorted: "Bring a few people."


    Yue Chun said: "I''ll walk around."


    Grandpa didn''t insist anymore, he put down his chopsticks and looked at me, "Sheng''er, you talk to me in the study."


    I suddenly remembered the things Xi Zhan had mentioned.


    Grandpa really wants to ask me if I want a child? !

 Chapter 826： Heir of Mo Yuanlian

    Yue Chun hugged Yoona out of the door of the ancestral house, and the child held his neck tightly and put his head on his shoulder.


    There is a river nearby, and he walks slowly along the bank, thinking about how many years he will grow up.


    He wants to grow up quickly.


    As he walked, there was a person in front of him blocking his path. He raised his eyes to see a man with a long and charming charm, especially his eyebrows, which was thrilling.


    He is a man, and he still feels this way.


    Yue Chun recognized him, Mo Yuanlian.


    Is the **** of the last era.


    He also wants to succeed on his own as he does.


    Yue Chun looked back and shouted: "Mr. Mo."


    Mo Yuanlian asked, "Is this Xi Yun?"


    "Yes, the little daughter of the Xi family."


    He automatically called Xi Yun a little daughter, forgetting that he was Xi Zhan''s adopted son, and seeing him like this, Mo Yuanlian said, "Don''t you recognize that you are Xi''s family? Don''t you think you are her brother?"


    What Mo Yuanlian said she was referring to Xi Yun.


    Yue Chun knew that he could see through his mind.


    He thought for a while and said, "I don''t deserve it."


    Mo Yuanlian hugged Xi Yun from Yue Chun''s arms, but the child refused to admit it, and started to ask for candy while holding his neck.


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian smiled and said, "I don''t recognize birth."


    "Does uncle have any candy?"


    "Call me Yuanlian brother, I will give you candy."


    Wen Yan Yuechun looked at Mo Yuanlian with some surprise.


    What I thought was that Mo Yuanlian was really not ashamed.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, Yuner wants Tangtang."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled. He turned his eyes and ordered the people around him, "Go to the neighborhood to buy sugar, and deliver it within three minutes, otherwise..."


    He didn''t finish his words, but the threat was heavy.


    Mo Yuanlian hugged Yoona amused, and his heart was suddenly full, even Xi Zhan''s daughter felt indifferent.


    As long as it''s a young lady, he likes it.


    He teased Yoon for a while before saying with Yue Chun: "Although everyone knows that you are from the Xi family, you are not the only son of Xi Zhan, so you know very well that you have to rely on yourself in the future, and you don''t want to infect the Xi family. What''s wrong, but how to rely on yourself, and how far you can go, you are confused, right?"


    Yue Chun respectfully said: "Please advise."


    Mo Yuanlian glanced at Yue Chun with a clear and firm look, and then at the inexperienced child in his arms. He suddenly twitched the corners of his lips and smiled and said, "You look at her like the eyes I saw at the young lady. A heart full of admiration and yearning and wanting to be firm in guarding, the more you go, this path of life will either succeed or fail, and now there are two paths before you."


    Yue Chun asked him, "How to choose?"


    "The old man in the Nie family wants you, so he can only leave you, but I know what he is. You will only become a tool man with him. Or else, follow me?"


    "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Tomorrow you will understand. There are two paths before you now. Either follow me and be the heir of my Yunyi, or follow the Nie family as the heir of the Nie family, but in the end, they will be used thoroughly by the Nie family. Home is the grandfather of the child in my arms. After all, it is the Xi family¡¯s things. I know you don¡¯t want it, so following me is your best choice."


    Yue Chun seemed to understand but he did not understand, he thought for a while before he came to understand and asked: "You mean the little lion''s grandfather wants to raise me?"


    "Well, he needs an heir who can work for the Nie family. Before he is alive, he needs a tool man with his surname."


    "Then dare to ask, why does Mr. Mo want me to follow you?"


    Mo Yuanlian smiled and said, "I don''t have a son or a half daughter under my knees. From now on, all the power in my hands will be yours. Isn''t that good?


    "But Mr. Mo is still very young. There will be children sooner or later. You don''t need to be a stranger like me..."


    Mo Yuanlian interrupted him: "There won''t be any."


    Yue Chun asked in surprise: "Why?"


    "Yuechun, you are very similar to Xi Zhan, but you are also very similar to me. After a few years, you will know what faith is when you walk out of hell, and you are not a stranger to me, you are the lady''s choice People...I know your hesitation and helplessness. I am willing to help you unconditionally. It doesn¡¯t matter if you don¡¯t trust me. It doesn¡¯t matter if you want to seize my power in the future. As long as you have the ability, everything about me is Belongs to you."


    Mo Yuanlian was not afraid of being betrayed.


    He only wants this boy.


    I don''t want this young man like him to ask for it all his life like him, Mo Yuanlian hopes that he can keep his light, so he is willing to help Yue Chun when he is young.


    Because he once hoped that someone would help him.


    But no one helped him.


    "Mr. Mo, your goodness is inexplicable."


    "I give you time to consider. Of course, I don''t want you to betray Xi Zhan. That man has the mind to withdraw from the center of power. As long as you grow up and have enough power, you can protect them."


    Mo Yuanlian knew everything well.


    Yue Chun asked in a low voice: "Can I protect them too? Will I have a chance to protect someone like my father?"


    "Naturally, power is just a process of change. No one can control a lifetime. The world has been a young man since ancient times. If you want, I am willing to give you all the skills."


    Yue Chun raised his head in shock, "You treat me so well."


    "Wrong, I only treat one person well."


    "Are you talking about my mother?"


    Yue Chun asked very uncertain.


    "Yes, it''s your mother."


    "Does she know you are here?"


    Yoona was behaved in Mo Yuanlian''s arms. His broad palm rubbed her head and whispered, "She doesn''t know."


    Yue Chun asked, "Why didn''t you tell her?"


    "Yue Chun, I will never appear in front of her in the future, so the things you have seen me must be kept secret and not publicized."


    "Won Yeon, where''s Yoona''s candy?"


    "Good boy, uncles bought it."


    Mo Yuanlian coaxed Yoona patiently.


    "Yoona is no longer a kid."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian laughed and said, "Children like to eat sweets, so you are a child. No matter how sophisticated, you are a child."


    Yoona burst into tears instantly, "I''m not a kid!"


    Yue Chun said helplessly: "Yoona loves to cry very much."


    "Really? I love crying too."


    Wen Yan Yuner looked at him suspiciously.


    It seems that the person in front of you does not play cards according to common sense.


    Mo Yuanlian put down Yoona. Yoona stood by the river and stared at him helplessly. Mo Yuanlian squatted down and said, "I am also a crying person, or who are we crying loudest?"


    Yoona, who had just burst into tears, stopped crying instantly.


    She looked at Mo Yuanlian in fear, then hugged Yue Chun''s legs and hid her body between Yue Chun''s legs, wanting to cry but not daring to cry, and said, "Brother, this is a strange uncle..."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled and opened his hands: "Children come here."


    Yoona shook her head and said, "I don''t."


    At this time the sugar buyer returned.


    Mo Yuanlian took the candy from his hand and said, "Come here and I will give you candy. If you don''t come, I will throw it into the river."


    Yoona wanted to eat but didn''t dare to pass.


    Seeing that the champion Mo Yuanlian threw a candy into the river, the candy rippled in a circle, Mo Yuanlian looked at Yooner and said, "There are two candies left, but if you come and let me hold me, you throw them all into the river. Up."


    "Brother, this uncle is weird!"


    Yooner burst into tears again, Yue Chun bent over to hug her and stuffed her into Mo Yuanlian''s arms. Mo Yuanlian stared at the crying little girl in the storm and was in a good mood, and then the candy reached the corner of her lips.


    Yoona was still crying for one second, and then licked the candy in the next second. The tears were collected very quickly. Mo Yuanyan smiled when she saw her like this: "I am a child who knows the times and is a handsome child. I didn''t expect a candy. To be able to control her like this, her language talent is excellent, and her ability to teach will be excellent in the future."


    "Yoona usually loves to cry and eat."


    Mo Yuanlian said firmly: "But it''s not willful."


    "Yes, she is actually very obedient and sensible."


    Mo Yuanlian returned the child to Yue Chun, who took it and held it in her arms and heard him say, "Keep your little daughter well."


    "I am Yoona''s brother, so I will guard her naturally."


    "Really? I hope you remember the original intention."


    After speaking, Mo Yuanlian turned and left, and the person next to him asked him, "Mr. Mo, are we still here?"


    "No, the young lady''s people will not move."


    "But your grandpa''s hatred..."


    "Perhaps Grandpa doesn''t want me to bear hatred."


    Mo Yuanlian''s cell phone rang. As if he hadn''t heard it, people around him reminded him, "There is a phone call."


    Mo Yuanlian raised his eyebrows, he picked up and glanced at the number.


    "It''s a trouble."


    Mo Yuanlian connected and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle is me, I miss you."


    Mo Yuanlian asked in a faint voice, "What''s the matter?"


    "When can I see my uncle?"


    "Child, do you think I am very kind?"


    "Why is Uncle suddenly so scary?"


    "I never think we are a family. If you call and bother me, I will send you to an orphanage."


    The phone was answered again, "Yuan Lian, why are you talking to your child like this? The child really cares about you, and this is the only junior in our family. We should cherish her, pet her and love her. Everything about us is her. Yes, do you understand?"


    "Sorry, I just had an heir."


    Why did Mo Yuanlian not know what their thoughts were?


    He thought about giving his things to his niece.


    But that girl is ordinary and destined to be unable to take on the big task, not to mention the better choice in his mind is Miss.


    Besides, Yue Chun looks like him.


    So Yuechun is the best choice.


    "What do you mean?"


    Mo Yuanlian hung up her phone directly.


    He told the people beside him: "Give them a sum of money to make them disappear into my world forever, and never see you again in this life."

 Chapter 827： I cant sorry Yue Chun

    It''s quite late at this point now, and I said to my heart that I was a little sleepy, but looking at Grandpa''s posture, I wanted to talk to me in detail.


    I followed him to the backyard study. After he sat down, he chatted with me casually to promote the relationship between relatives. I politely returned to him, and then he put forward his ideas.


    Grandpa¡¯s idea was to ask me to have a child.


    But he didn''t say which child.


    He left the difficulty to me.


    While entangled in my heart, I also admired Xi Zhan''s foresight. He even guessed Grandpa''s thoughts and told me in advance.


    At least I am not at a loss to deal with him now.


    Because before that, I imagined that I would face such a situation, and I also thought about how to answer him, naturally I would reject him.


    After all, I don''t want my child to be separated from me.


    Especially Yue Chun.


    Because the pain he had suffered before was too heavy.


    I hope that he can stay by my side and feel the warmth of the family, instead of being a tool man with grandpa.


    However, Xi Zhan said that Yue Chun is a sensible child.


    In other words, Yue Chun will not refuse grandpa.


    Although I cannot make decisions for Yue Chun.


    But I am willing to block his choice in advance.


    So I will not let Yue Chun know about this.


    And this matter needs to be resolved by my grandpa and me.


    And solve it quietly in the study.


    I asked Grandpa, "Which child do you want?"


    Hearing this, grandpa happily asked: "Are you willing to give?"


    I shook my head and said, "I know what Grandpa meant, and I can understand you, but I don''t want my child to leave with me."


    Grandpa smiled and asked: "Are you worried about this?"


    "What does Grandpa mean?" I asked.


    "What I want is not for them to stay here with me. I want a child with my Nie family name."


    I bit my lip and thought, and my grandfather said in a kind and gentle voice: "The Nie family hasn¡¯t had a serious heir for so many years. I need a heir to the Nie family who follows my surname. He doesn¡¯t need to live with me because in my heart I also know that you are reluctant! And Xi Zhan is not willing to let the two children follow my surname, in fact, only Yue Chun is left. I really need him."


    Grandpa said clearly, he didn''t hide it.


    I also asked frankly: "Will you give the Nie family to Yuechun in the end? Or is Yuechun just a facade of your Nie family?!"


    Hearing this, grandpa was silent.


    I sighed: "I understand."


    Grandpa explained: "Your mother gave the title to Qingying''s child. I think it is fair to give Nie''s family to the little lion."


    So the Nie family belongs to the little lion in the end.


    But what should Yue Chun do? !


    "I don''t want Yue Chun to suffer this grievance."


    "He needs the Nie family. This is his confidence. Although he won''t belong to him in the end, he can rely on the Xi Nie family to develop himself, and it only follows my surname. He is the child you adopted, no matter if you follow my surname. The last name of Xi Zhan is the same, and I will have more power to help him."


    Grandpa said the truth.


    Just change the name.


    There is really no big problem.


    But further investigation is still more wronged.


    Because this family cannot tolerate him.


    And this family can''t tolerate him just because he doesn''t shed the same blood as ours, but before I vowed to say that he and Yuner Yoona are the same, and both are my children.


    But now...


    I suddenly realized that there is a gap between them after all.


    There is no gap in my love for them.


    But in the eyes of everyone, he is just an adopted son.


    In my grandfather''s eyes, he was just a tool man.


    And my grandfather also felt that Yue Chun picked up cheaper.


    In fact, there is no real fairness.


    The sensible and intelligent Yue Chun understood this a long time ago.


    So from the beginning, he was reluctant to join the household registration.


    "Grandpa, I can''t promise you."


    I don''t care what others think, I must be myself, and I must be absolutely fair between the three children.


    "Sheng''er, this is my only wish for so many years. I am old now and urgently need a child to stabilize the family."


    I lowered my head and did not speak. Grandpa eagerly said to me, "What else can I care about when I live to this age? I just want to stabilize the family company. Now shareholders are persuading me to establish an heir, my brothers. All the children stared at me, if I can''t take out another child, the Nie family will be divided up by them sooner or later."


    Grandpa also has difficulties with grandpa.


    But I also have my difficulties.


    I can''t let Yue Chun suffer this grievance.


    I hesitated to ask: "Can''t the Nie family give Yuechun to it?"


    Grandpa looked shocked, "What are you talking nonsense? After all, he is not from our Nie family, this is what I left for the little lion."


    Each has its own stubbornness.


    So I can''t talk about it together.


    I looked melancholy. Seeing that his tone had just become harsher, Grandpa said: "Sheng''er, I can move the Nie''s company to Wucheng to live with you. I don''t have any expectations in my life, so I want to make the Nie''s smooth and stable. To the next generation."


    Yoona is the next generation in his mouth.


    And Yue Chun is the stepping stone.


    I asked hesitantly, "Does it have to be Nie?"


    "How can he be the heir of the Nie family if he doesn''t have the surname Nie? The little lion can not follow my surname now, but in the future, he will have to change his surname Nie as his nickname, so as to deal with my brothers. There are not many, nothing more."


    He is indeed tolerant.


    But it is extremely unfair to Yue Chun.


    I sighed melancholy and said, "Grandpa, I know what you mean, but I don¡¯t want him to be wronged. Do you understand what I mean? I also hope you don¡¯t tell your children about this. If there is anything we adults will figure out for ourselves, And I agreed with your nickname, Nie. You can use the little lion as your heir now, so that you won¡¯t be embarrassed."


    "The little lion is still too young, and I am too old. I''m afraid I can''t wait for her to grow up... The situation of the Nie family is not very good now. Yue Chun''s age is the best choice. In fact, I didn''t intend to directly For Qingying and Yoona, because their age is not appropriate, what the Nie family needs most now is Yue Chun."


    After all, I just want more.


    I can give him more.


    But it must not be a tool man.


    "Grandpa, I will tell you frankly, I can give you more, but you must give him the Nie family in the future. This is the only thing I can do for you. I can''t make that child sad."


    Not being able to hurt Yue Chun''s heart is my last bottom line.


    Grandpa frowned and said, "You kid..."


    "I am a mother, and all I want to do is fairness. The three children have the same weight in my heart."


    Grandpa asked me back, "Is it really the same?"


    "I understand what you mean. I don''t care what others think of our home, as long as I have a clear conscience."


    "What about your grandma''s surname?"

 Chapter 828： Is Mo Yuanlian also in Mohe?

    Grandpa is already making concessions.


    He further explained: "With your grandma''s surname, it is not the real Nie family, but it can block the opinions of my brothers! Actually, I don''t have to force you to do something! Sheng''er, I have already I did one thing wrong, and now I don¡¯t want to hurt people because of my stubbornness. I just need a way to deal with them with the best of both worlds."


    There was endless regret in Grandpa''s tone.


    And endless powerlessness.


    I asked him, "What have you done?"


    I don''t know why I think of Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian once said that grandpa wanted to adopt him.


    It''s just that he didn''t agree to follow the grandpa''s surname.


    Grandpa shook his head and said, "It''s nothing, it''s all old things. Think about it carefully. I will let the butler arrange a rest for you, and I will take you to Qingcheng Mountain tomorrow."


    He is making an eviction order.


    "Then Grandpa rests earlier."


    I went out and saw the housekeeper who had been waiting. He said respectfully when he saw me coming out: "Miss, I will take you to rest."


    "Where are Qingying and Yuechun?"


    "The young master has an aunt to take care of him in the living room. The young lady and the eldest master are still walking outside. Is the lady going to look for them?"


    "Let''s go pick Qingying and go out to find them."


    I went to the living room and hugged Qingying. He was eating. He saw that I was busy getting off the stool and ran over to ask me to hold him. I hugged him in my arms and said, "Run''er, let''s go find my brother and sister."


    "Mom, brother, he doesn''t hold me."


    I smiled and said, "You didn''t let your brother hug you."


    "But my brother is holding the lion cub."


    "The little lion will be a shame, cry if you don''t hug her, but we are different from Run''er. Run''er is an upright man."


    Run''er asked me without understanding, "Can''t a man cry?"


    I kissed her on the cheek and said, "You can cry, you can cry in front of your family and love, but you can''t cry in front of outsiders."


    "What is a lover?"


    "Just like Mom and Dad."


    Yun''er hugged my neck unknowingly. I took him out and walked along the river to see Yue Chun and Yoon Ah. Yoon Ah was not in Yue Chun''s arms, but sitting on the steps licking candy.


    I went to ask Yue Chun, "Candies bought nearby?"


    Yoona first said: "A strange uncle gave it to you."


    I put Run''er on the ground and asked, "Stranger?"


    Yue Chun replied, "Well, I saw her cutely gave it."


    Yun''er walked up to Yoon''er and looked at her eagerly. Yooner stretched out the candy towards Yun''er. Yun''er stretched out her tongue and took a bite. Yooner retracted and said, "Brother I ate my candy."


    I went to sit beside her and asked, "Can''t you eat?"


    "Next time I want to eat my brother''s."


    Yoona is really domineering.


    Run''er said softly: "Mom, Run''er wants to eat."


    I asked Yue Chun, "Do you have any sugar?"


    Yue Chun shook his head and said, "I don''t have one. The little lion still has one. The stranger just gave her two."


    Yue Chun is about to turn fourteen years old. He is tall, long and handsome. He looks like a young man. I have a sense of pride in seeing him. After all, he was malnourished at first.


    So now he is all my credit.


    I retracted my gaze and looked at Yoona, "Give me a candy for my brother. Mom will return two for you tomorrow, otherwise there will be none tomorrow."


    Upon hearing this, Yoona broke her face instantly.


    "Mom can''t threaten people."


    Children are too smart and tiring.


    "Be good at sharing, besides, my brother will always give you delicious food, why are you not willing to share it with him now?"


    After hearing that, Yoona''s eye circles were ruddy, "I am not unwilling."


    "Let''s do this, give the half you leftover to brother, can you eat the new one? Then your candy is bigger than your brother."


    In an instant, Yoona handed the half-eaten candy to Yuner, "Brother, this is the candy for you~"


    Runer happily accepted, "Thank you little lion."


    Run''er is really polite.


    "The little brother has to pay Yoona next time."


    Run''er didn''t feel that he was at a loss. He nodded heavily and promised: "Well, I will listen to you. Next time I will give you all of mine."


    The two villains have a discussion.


    The result is happy for everyone.


    I rubbed Yoona''s head and said, "Yoona is still obedient, and we will go home and take a bath when you finish eating candies."


    Yoona nodded and said, "It''s a pity."


    I asked her, "What a pity?"


    "The strange uncle threw a candy in the river."


    "Why did he throw it in the river?" I asked.


    Yoona recalled: "He wanted to cry loudest than Yoona. It''s weird! I was scared, so I hid behind my brother. He let me pass. If I don''t pass, he throws candy into the river..."


    Such a childish act...


    I looked at Yue Chun, "Really don''t know?"


    Yue Chun replied, "He didn''t let me know."


    So the person who gave Yoona Tang is someone I know.


    Because I don¡¯t know Yue Chun will not let her eat. After all, Yue Chun is more vigilant than me, but who is that person? !


    Looks like Yue Chun will not say anything.


    I asked Yoona, "Do you know him?"


    When Yoona shook her head and was about to speak, Yue Chun first said, "Mother, he doesn''t want you to know that he is there."


    "That''s all right, I won''t ask [Chapter Novel www.booktxt.xyz] anymore."


    I changed the subject and said, "Yoona''s memory is getting better and better, even the scenes just now can be described clearly."


    Beyond the memory of a child over two years old.


    "Well, the little lion is smart."


    "You also taught well."


    ...


    After staying on the river bank for a few minutes, I received a call from Xi Zhan. He asked caringly, "Did Yoona see your grandpa?"


    I connected the phone to the other side and said, "Well, Grandpa is very good, and you guessed it well. What he wants is Yue Chun."


    I told Xi Zhan what I had just chatted with my grandfather. He knew the worries in my heart and said: "With your grandma''s surname is a good proposal, in fact, there is nothing with your grandpa''s surname. The premise is that everything is harmonious. Chung made it clear first, but from our standpoint it was unfair to Yue Chun. Now..."


    The man paused, and I asked him, "Is there a good way?"


    "No matter how good is it, you can''t let you know, because from your standpoint, you as a mother can''t do that."


    So no matter what method it is, it is unfair to Yue Chun.


    I asked melancholy: "Then what should I do?"


    "Watch the changes, because someone will do it. You just have to wait patiently and leave Mohe as soon as the time is up."


    I was surprised and asked: "I don''t have to do anything?"


    "Well, no need to worry."


    Now that Xi Zhan said so, then I don''t worry about it. Even if my grandpa mentioned me later, it would be considered inaudible. When the time is up, I will send Yuechun back to Wucheng to study, and I hurried back to Tongcheng.


    When I was about to say a few more words to the man on the phone, Yoona suddenly ran to me and said, "Mom, I remember, the strange uncle just asked me to call him Brother Yuanren..."


    My body froze and heard Xi Zhan ask on the phone¡ª¡ª


    "Mo Yuanlian is also in Mohe?"

 Chapter 829： Yoona, its me

    I never knew that Mo Yuanlian was here, and I just learned from Yoona, but Xi Zhan didn¡¯t think that way. What Xi Zhan thought was that we met Mo Yuanlian and still get along. It was very harmonious, because he gave Yoona candy.


    I hugged Yoona and quickly explained, "I don¡¯t know that he is here. It should be Yue Chun who just took Yoona out for a walk and met him. I guess he was here because of something with my grandpa. I just heard from my grandfather that he did something wrong because of his heirs, and I know that Mo Yuanlian almost became my grandfather''s heir."


    "Well, Assistant Yin will come and take you home tomorrow."


    According to the plan, we will go home the day after tomorrow. Xi Zhan arranged for us to leave one day in advance. It is probably because of Mo Yuanlian in his heart.


    I promised him: "Well, listen to your arrangements."


    Suddenly, Yoona yelled, "Dad? Is Mom talking to Dad? Dad, it''s Yoona. Yoona misses Dad."


    I smiled and said, "It''s Dad."


    Xi Zhan responded to her: "It''s me."


    "Dad, Yoona has Tangtang~"


    "When you go home, I will give you a quit."


    Yoona did not understand and asked, "What does it mean to quit?"


    Xi Zhan, is this taking a child out of anger? !


    I hurriedly said, "Don''t be angry with the child. She is still young and doesn''t know how to refuse, and candy is very important to Yoona."


    Xi Zhan asked in a low voice: "Will I be angry with the child?"


    Who is right about this? !


    I changed the subject and asked him, "Have you finished eating?"


    "Well, I hung up beforehand."


    Xi Zhan suddenly hung up, and Yoona said with a disappointed expression: "I still want to talk to Dad, I miss him~"


    "It''s okay, we will go home tomorrow."


    I put my phone away and went back to Yue Chun and said, "Yoona just said that I missed her. Xi Zhan and I know about it. We will go home tomorrow."


    Yue Chun knelt down and hugged Yoona in his arms.


    Run''er shouted, "I want to hug my brother."


    Yue Chun handed Yoona to me and bent over to hold Yuner.


    Yoona made a fuss, "I want my brother to hug."


    I helplessly asked: "Don''t you want your mother to hold it?"


    "But Brother''s arms are comfortable."


    "You mean mother''s arms are uncomfortable?"


    "Mom always hugs Yoona."


    Yoona is to blame for my inability to hold her.


    I sighed: "Then let the butler hold you."


    "I don''t want it, I want my mother to hold it."


    With no choice, Yoona just wants me to hug.


    After we returned to the bedroom in the backyard, I let Yuechun and Yuner share a room, and Yoona and I would share a room. Yoona reluctantly wanted to share a room with Yuechun, and Yuner wanted to be with Yuechun. At the same time, both of these children liked Yue Chun. I felt comforted by this, but they put me aside.


    I asked bitterly: "No one wants to sleep with me?"


    The two children were silent and pretended to be dead. They had already made their attitude clear, and Yue Chun sensibly said, "Mother, let them be with me. I will ask my aunt to wear diapers for the two younger siblings."


    "Well then, I will give them a bath first."


    "Let Auntie wash, mother rest early."


    To be honest, I''m a little tired and don''t want to move.


    I followed Yue Chun¡¯s mind and went back to the room and changed into comfortable pajamas. About twenty minutes later I heard Yoona¡¯s voice and opened the door and saw Yue Chun and two children in the yard, mainly the two children in the yard. Having fun, Yue Chun stood silently on one side guarding them, looking cold and indifferent.


    Such Yuechun resembles Xi Zhan.


    But it also seemed lonely.


    It makes people feel lonely.


    I feel so sorry for him like this.


    So I want to treat him well.


    Want to give him the ultimate fairness.


    Xi Zhan understands my feelings, so he is very devoted to Yuechun, personally teaching that he will walk the same way as Runer in the future. I am very grateful to Xi Zhan for this.


    Thank him for understanding my feelings.


    I am grateful to him for taking good care of my emotions.


    I lifted a bench and sat on the corridor looking at the three children in the yard. Yoona called to my mother when she was tired. Although she called to my mother, she ran in the direction of Yue Chun.


    She ran up to Yue Chun and hugged his legs. Yue Chun bent down and hugged her in her arms naturally. Yoonah held Yue Chun¡¯s arm and said coquettishly: "Brother I am tired, I want to sleep~"


    Yue Chun said in a low voice: "Okay."


    Immediately he summoned Run''er, "Qingying rested."


    Run''er ran to him and ran back to me, holding my legs and saying, "Brother, I want to sleep with my mother."


    I held him in my arms and said, "Run''er still loves me."


    Yoona quickly retorted, "Yona loves her mother, too."


    I laughed and said, "Naturally, you all love mom."


    I told Yue Chun: "Yona may wake up hungry at night. You can give her some apple juice, but you can''t give her candy."


    "Yes, I understand."


    I took Run''er back to the room, took off his clothes and coaxed him to sleep, the nursery rhymes from his childhood in my mouth.


    After he was asleep, I picked up the phone and looked at it. Yuan You said in the group that Muli had arrived in Tongcheng. He asked Tan Yang, who was also in Tongcheng, if he had time to go to the bar to dance together at night.


    Tan Yang returned to him, "Grandma is not free."


    Yuan You reluctantly said: "Let''s go, let''s go."


    "I am a person with dreams. Unlike you, don''t hold me when you have nothing to do. I don''t have a vacation if I can''t finish the schedule."


    In the past two years, Tan Yang has done his best for Xi Zhan.


    Yuan You probably didn''t want to be alone with Mu Li. He had been pulling Tan Yang in the group, and finally Ju Shutong bubbling up: "I am in Tongcheng, I can accompany you out to play."


    Yi Zheng bubbling after a long absence, "Ms. Yi is in Tongcheng?"


    Ju Shutong explained with voice in a gentle and gentle voice: "Mr. Gu''s team arranged a performance in Tongcheng, so I followed here. I just arrived, and I was with Tan Yang."


    Yuan You asked explodingly: "Tan Yang didn''t go to work? That means you just lied to me? Damn, you dare to lie to me now!"


    Ju Shutong sent a message and asked: "Am I doing something wrong?"


    Yi Zheng calmed her and said, "It has nothing to do with you."


    Tan Yang finally compromised: "Give me the address."


    I quit the group news and saw Tan Yang send me a message in private, "Gu Lanzhi just arrived in Tongcheng, and is still busy with the concert. I will go home later. I also said that I am going to give him a surprise. You keep pulling me out? It''s annoying, and I will have to fix Yuan You in front of Mu Li later!"


    After speaking, she asked again: "Where are you? Let''s go together."


    Tan Yang is asking me to go to the bar.


    I replied: "I''m not in Tongcheng."


    Tan Yang uttered a voice and said gossiping: "The relationship between Mu Li and Yuan You is in jeopardy. I heard that Mu Li''s parents introduced him to a daughter. Mu Li went on a blind date two days ago because of this. The two of them also quarreled, but Muri¡¯s attitude was quite indifferent, so Yuan You was still quite uncomfortable. After all, the relationship between the two of them is difficult to bear fruit."


    Mu Li and Yuan You have been noisy for so many years, it is difficult to get along together seriously, although it is most likely because their personality is not suitable for living together for a long time, but I think there are two other than this The status quo...


    Murray¡¯s family is a big family.


    Yuanyou''s house is not bad either.


    Besides, I heard that they are all only children in their family. How could their elders agree to the two men being together?


    After all, it is difficult to conceive offspring together.


    In addition to this, there are also mental concepts.


    It is difficult for the older generation to accept this.


    I didn''t reply to Tan Yang''s news again, because this matter was a problem in Yuan You''s heart. I can''t make any remarks, but I also know that Yuan You is not happy. What I want to do is to have time to ask him if he cares about him.


    I put down my phone and rested. In the middle of the night, the phone rang, and I asked, "Who?"


    "Yoona, it''s me."

 Chapter 830： I carry you

    The voice on the phone was heavy and magnetic, and I immediately asked soberly: "How come second brother still contact me at this point?"


    "I am by the door."


    I subconsciously asked: "Which doorway?"


    The voice on the phone was silent and said: "Mohe."


    "Second Brother is in Mohe?!"


    I quickly got up and put on a coat before I could put on clothes. When I opened the door and went out, the courtyard was quiet, the night sky was shining with stars and the moonlight was clear.


    I have a smile on my face, and a joy in my heart.


    When I entered the door, I only thought that I hadn''t walked far, but when I went out, I found it was extremely long. Perhaps it was because I wanted to see Xi Zhan''s heart to wait, so I couldn''t bear it every second.


    I never expected that he would come to Mohe himself.


    Could it be the reason why Mo Yuanlian is here?


    This man...


    This man who looked at the cold and cold wind and rain was so enthusiastic when he was jealous, and he drove Yelu to my side without my knowledge.


    I speeded up my pace and walked to the door. The moment I opened the door, I saw the man with his back to me turned his face. At that moment, I felt like an old friend has returned, and he was the one I wanted to see most.


    I went over and threw myself into his arms.


    He caught me with his arms and criticized me and said, "Why are all mothers still frizzy? What should I do if I fall?"


    I shook my head and smiled: "No."


    "Oh?"


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked, "So sure?"


    "Because there is a second brother."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan smiled and said, "Sweet mouth."


    The man''s mood was happy, and it didn''t seem to have affected his mood because Mo Yuanlian was here. I wrapped his arms around his neck and asked him: "Did you run here because Mo Yuanlian was there?"


    Xi Zhan asked in a faint voice: "What do you want to ask?"


    "I think the second brother is jealous."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan bent over and hugged me in his arms. I secretly kissed his chin and heard him say: "I am really jealous."


    I was surprised that he made no secret of it.


    The former Xi Zhan would never admit it.


    I suddenly noticed Xi Zhan''s change.


    He will now clearly tell me his emotions.


    He will no longer cover up forbearance as before.


    I explained: "I haven''t seen him. I didn''t even know he was here when I called you. I..."


    He cut off my words and said, "Well, I know."


    Xi Zhan did not misunderstand me.


    But still ran all the way here.


    He was too dead to guard against Mo Yuanlian.


    He hugged me and turned around, looking like he wanted to put me in the car. I hugged his neck and asked, "Where are we going?"


    "I can''t enter your grandpa''s door."


    I smiled and asked, "Where shall we go?"


    "I heard that the night view nearby is good."


    I worried and asked, "What about Run''er? He slept with me tonight, and he will be very desperate if he wakes up without seeing me."


    "Yue Chun informed."


    "Forget it, it will affect the child''s sleep."


    Xi Zhan put me in the car. After he got in, I hugged his waist and put my head on his chest. He put my shoulders around me and told the driver: "Go to the tallest building nearby."


    The driver asked him, "Is the hotel building?"


    I kissed his cheek quietly.


    He glanced at me with a smile in his eyes. I reached out and pinched the abdominal muscles around his waist and heard him say: "Go to the hotel."


    Xi Zhan pressed my hands, and I suddenly remembered the wound on his chest. I didn''t see it very clearly in the bathroom last night because the light in the bathroom was too dim, plus I forgot about it.


    But I vaguely remember the scars on his place.


    That is the trace I left him.


    And here is his palm.


    There are shallow scars here.


    It was left when I first met him.


    It has not faded.


    But the scar is very shallow.


    Thinking of this, I snuggled up in his arms obediently, and when he was about to get to the hotel, Xi Zhan said, "Change the place."


    The driver asked him, "Where is Mr. Xi going?"


    "The ancient town of Mount Qingcheng."


    That is to go back the same way.


    Because the ancient town is not far from the ancestral house.


    It took about half an hour to reach the ancient town. Xi Zhan got out of the car and put his palm on the roof, as if he was afraid of me hitting it.


    I got out of the car and squeezed his palm. He took me to walk slowly along the riverside. It was already very late at this point. There were few lights in the ancient town, but we could see that there was an inn nearby that was still lit It only takes five or six minutes to walk.


    After walking for two minutes I asked him, "Are you tired?"


    He asked me back: "Are you tired?"


    "I''m not tired. I just wonder if you will be physically tired when you arrive here in the middle of the night. When will we go home tomorrow?"


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan squatted down in front of me [Biquge www.xbqg5200.info].


    I asked in amazement: "What are you doing?"


    The man''s voice was gentle and said: "I will carry you."


    I climbed up on his generous back and asked, "Why do you want to carry me suddenly?"


    "Thinking that I rarely carry you back."


    Is that just the reason?


    Why are men so romantic suddenly?


    I rested my head on his shoulder, feeling in my heart: "I thought before that you would not forgive me. I didn''t expect that my second brother not only forgave me, but is still so good to me now."


    "How are you doing?" he asked.


    Xi Zhan walked slowly to the nearby inn.


    "Very good, I just feel ashamed of you."


    I feel guilty because of his kindness.


    But he comforted me and said: "We are a husband and wife, no matter how well I treat you, it is reasonable. You are entitled to enjoy it."


    He always speaks nicely.


    I bit his ear and said, "I love you."


    Xi Zhan stood still and refused to go any further.


    I let go and asked: "Why aren''t you leaving?"


    The night was deep, but the lights of the inn were bright, and I looked down at the man who was carrying me and there was a soft heart.


    The man''s voice was hoarse and warned me: "Baby, you can''t just pick me up just after your menstrual period is over."

 Chapter 831： He Xi Zhan

    Xi Zhan has been panicking recently. Seeing him really aggrieved, I don''t want to do any more actions that would make ripples in his heart.


    I lay on his back properly. He paused for a while and walked in the direction of the inn in silence. He walked extremely slowly. He walked for a full 15 minutes for five or six minutes. We went in and registered. , And the inn¡¯s front desk requires both of them to have ID cards at the same time.


    Xi Zhan asked her in a low voice, "Is the marriage certificate okay?"


    The staff at the front desk said: "That''s okay."


    Xi Zhan took out his mobile phone and made a call. Within two minutes, the driver delivered Xi Zhan''s black briefcase. Xi Zhan opened the briefcase and took out the marriage certificate to the front desk staff.


    After registering at the front desk, I quietly asked Xi Zhan, "When did the second brother bring the marriage certificate with him? I thought you were locked in which safe, and what did you do with this?"


    Xi Zhan handed the black briefcase to the driver. The driver took it and left the inn. Then the man took the room card and put his arm around my shoulder into the elevator before explaining: "There is no safe in the world that can beat me. It''s more reassuring here."


    So Xi Zhan carries the marriage certificate with him every day?


    This man is really unexpected.


    "You really surprised me."


    Xi Zhan smiled and didn''t say a word, as he responded to me.


    The inn has three floors. The room Xi Zhan booked is on the top floor, which is the best location and the most expensive room.


    Money is fine, after all, we are the least bad money.


    Will this kind of thinking be beaten on the street?


    Thinking of this, I laughed myself first.


    Xi Zhan looked down at me, "What are you laughing at?"


    "I suddenly felt that I was not low-key."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows in confusion, "Oh?"


    "In my heart, I don''t feel bad for money."


    Xi Zhanzheng''er asked: "When did you miss the money?"


    I smiled and said: "Yes, I am a rich wife, like the rich wife on TV. I watched a variety show some time ago. There was a rich man who built an ice rink and an amusement park at home. The audience felt strangely shocked. Fake, actually think about it carefully, we also live this kind of life, but it¡¯s not that high-profile.


    Xi Zhan and I make money, but don''t spend much.


    It''s not that we don''t spend money. The main reason is that there is no place to spend money, so the money is basically enjoying it, such as villa sports cars, high-end clothes, jewelry, and helicopters.


    In addition, there seems to be no place to spend money.


    But the money spent on these places is not small.


    It''s just too small in proportion to our income.


    Xi Zhan asked me back, "Is it low-key?"


    "Forget it, I think you are very low-key."


    Xi Zhan smiled and said, "You don''t have to be low-key."


    "I just said it casually."


    Xi Zhan took the room key and opened the room. The decoration inside is very beautiful. It is a very strong couple''s suite. There are... Oh, indescribable. I went in and hid those things. Xi Zhan saw it and walked silently. To the window.


    After placing the things, I walked behind him and put my arms around his waist and asked him, "What are you looking at? Can I see the river here."


    This is the ancient town scenic spot. The lights on both sides of the river were not extinguished, and the river was sparkling, so it was about to explode.


    "I was thinking about what the rich lady said."


    He called my rich wife...


    Xi Zhan is making fun of me.


    I asked him in surprise, "What did I say?"


    "Not so high-profile, I seem to have wronged you."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I definitely didn''t mean it.


    "I just remembered saying something casually."


    "Well, I''m thinking about our wedding."


    I was even more surprised: "Are we going to have a wedding?"


    "You don''t like cold weather. Waiting for a warm climate, I am thinking that our wedding will be world-class."


    Xi Zhan has his own ideas about weddings.


    "I want to host a high-profile wedding for the wealthy wife."


    Xi Zhan''s voice is soft and his expression is solemn.


    I said joyfully in my heart: "Thank you."


    He curled his lips and said: "The rich lady is a rich one, so that my money has no chance to be used by you. Think carefully about the money earned over the years has always been in my name, but there is no chance to transfer it to you. I asked Assistant Yin to transfer all of them to your name."


    "I didn''t ask you for money..."


    "I know, I want to give it to you."


    I hugged her waist and said, "I don''t have to think about everything for my sake. In fact, I''m very satisfied with this state."


    "I know, but I want to give it to you."


    He knows everything, but he just wants to give it to me.


    Xi Zhan pulled my arm to the side and led me to the window so that he was standing behind me. He bent over to hug my body and said in a low voice: "Baby, I like you."


    Xi Zhan rarely expresses his emotions. I am naturally happy to see him like this. I kissed him on the cheek and said, "Me too. I like the second brother very, very much. I just hate you when you ignore me. Ignoring me makes me feel scared."


    Xi Zhan''s voice said solemnly: "Sorry, I won''t be an example."


    This is not an example, he said to himself.


    I shook my head and said, "It''s okay."


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan hugged me by my waist and sat on the window sill. My legs were exposed out of the window, and there was a rushing river below. This action was too dangerous. I stared at the handsome face of the man with some fear. : "I have little courage."


    The man smiled and asked: "Really?"


    He hugged my waist and coaxed: "I think you are quite courageous. Don''t be afraid. I''ll be with you here. Look at the scenery outside, isn''t it clearer?"


    He said this, but the clothes behind me were lifted by the man, and the thin lips seemed to be lightly pressed against my back. I condensed my breath: "Don''t treat me like this."


    Xi Zhan''s lingering voice asked: "How do I treat you?"


    "Second brother is not like my second brother anymore."


    "How was the former second brother?"


    The man is getting too much, I can''t stand it, and my posture is so dangerous that I don''t dare to move.


    I held his arm tightly and remained silent. Xi Zhan was more flirting than before. After teasing me enough, he pulled me back from the window sill and my whole body fell into his arms.


    He held me in my ear and smiled in a low voice, jokingly: "Yooner like this is pretty good."


    "You will lose me like this."


    "Really? I don''t think so."


    "Second brother''s face is really thicker than before. If you let the third brother know that you are like this, I''m afraid you will be shocked, and in private, you and me will definitely gossip everywhere.


    "Yuanyou won''t bother me in the short term."


    I subconsciously asked: "Why?"


    "He can''t even handle his own affairs now."


    "Third brother, did he tell you something again?"

 Chapter 832： Grandpa found Yue Chun

    Xi Zhan once said that Yuan You and the others would confide to him in private. Although Xi Zhan didn''t care, it didn''t prevent them from wanting to confide in them. After all, they thought Xi Zhan could keep the secret the best.


    But they never expected that Xi Zhan would tell me about their gossip, because in Xi Zhan''s heart these are some rubbish. It is the best thing to be able to tell me to make me happy. See me asking Xi Zhan and answer Said: "I talked about it."


    I quickly asked him, "What did the third brother say?"


    Immediately I stopped and said: "I heard Tan Yang talk about some things. The third brother''s recent sorrows are all because of Muri, and what the third brother told you should also be something about Muri."


    Xi Zhan answered me: "You are quite smart."


    That is, I guessed it right.


    "It''s not good to inquire about the third brother''s personal affairs like this, but I was just saying that you have a thick-skinned skin, why did you get involved with the third brother?"


    Xi Zhan hugged me and sat on the bed and said, "Yoona, only you in this world would think of Xi Zhan like this."


    "You are a thick-skinned person."


    I''m in good measure.


    Xi Zhan disagrees, "How can I be thick-skinned by doing this to my wife? You should be thankful that I am interested in you. If I am not interested in you, you will hide and cry secretly, crying like a lion. Wronged."


    Xi Zhan can even make such a joke.


    "You really have changed a lot."


    I turned my head and kissed her chin and said, "I like you like this. I like Xi Zhan who is only gentle to me."


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head, and his voice coaxed me with a warm and zealous voice, "Naturally, I will only do this to Mrs. Xi. Yesterday Yuanyou told me that girls like something funny. I don''t know exactly what funny is. Yes, I asked Assistant Yin, and Assistant Yin said that people like Mrs. Xi would like to talk about tuberculosis."


    "Special..."


    Xi Zhan stopped me, "Don''t talk dirty."


    "Does Assistant Yin want to talk about me?"


    "He probably didn''t mean it."


    I was in a bad mood for an instant, but when I think about it carefully, I do have some stubbornness, but my words are only aimed at Xi Zhan! !


    Xi Zhan is a cold man, if I am cold, then between us...There must be one person between us.


    "I am always misunderstood about TB."


    Seeing my depression, Xi Zhan changed the subject and mentioned Yuan You: "Muli recently went on a blind date. Not only that, but also opened a room with other girls because Yuan You has been dissatisfied with Mu Li."


    "Muri opened a room with other girls?"


    This is quite surprising.


    At that time, I was distracted by Xi Zhan, and no longer thought about Assistant Yin talking about me, but being transferred doesn''t mean I don''t remember. Next time I see Assistant Yin, I will naturally think of it!


    When I think of it, I must criticize him well!


    "That''s what Yuan You said. I don''t know exactly what happened. The relationship between the two of them... has never officially admitted that they were dating, so Mu Li is not a betrayal."


    This should be the most helpless place for Yuan You.


    Because he has no reason to restrain Murray.


    "The third brother is really pitiful." I said.


    "He wanted to follow me to Mohe a few hours ago, and he was drunk, I really didn''t want to bother."


    Yuan You did go out for a drink with Tan Yang.


    I asked him, "Where is Namuri?"


    "Muri lives in my villa."


    Then I can see Muli when I return to Tongcheng tomorrow.


    Why do I feel that seeing him is a headache?


    I chatted with Xi Zhan for a while. Later, I was afraid of delaying his rest and urging him to take a bath. During his bath, I sent a message to the housekeeper, "Help me take care of Run''er, and I will go home tomorrow morning."


    The butler quickly returned to me, "Yes, miss."


    In the middle of the night...


    The butler is really dedicated.


    After Xi Zhan came out of the shower, he put his arms around me and fell asleep.


    I was afraid that the fire would provoke him and dare not move in his arms.


    Maybe it was because I had Xi Zhan by my side. I slept very sweetly this night. I woke up early the next day, while Xi Zhan was still asleep. The more I looked at the handsome face of the man, the more addicted I became, especially His eyelashes are long and thick, and his double eyelids are deep and jealous, but I am also double eyelids, so our two children are also double eyelids, especially Runer is very similar to Xi Zhan, these two children''s genes are extremely Ok.


    I kissed his eyes, and Xi Zhan slowly opened his eyes to look at me. The moment he opened his eyes, there was some hesitation in his pupils, and then closed his eyes and took me into his arms and took a deep breath.


    I hugged him and asked, "Are you sleeping?"


    "Well, I''ll take you back."


    I asked him, "Aren''t you going back?"


    "I came here with a concealment of the itinerary. It is inconvenient to come forward. I will wait for you at the inn. You will bring three children to me at night."


    "Shall we go home together tonight?"


    "Well, I will ask Assistant Yin to prepare what is needed."


    When Xi Zhan mentioned Assistant Yin, I remembered what he said about me being ridiculous. I shook my head and said, "I''ll talk about it when I meet in the evening."


    I got up and went to the bathroom to wash. Because I didn''t bring any makeup, I put my long hair casually behind me. Seeing the pajamas I was wearing inside, Xi Zhan said, "You have your clothes in the car."


    I shook my head and said, "The coat I wear outside, most people will not find out what I am wearing inside, so I will change it when I return to the ancestral house."


    Xi Zhan personally drove me back to the ancestral house, and I couldn''t help talking to him on the road, and he responded to me with questions and answers.


    During the day, he became cold again.


    So I like the thick-skinned Xi Zhan too.


    It''s really rare after all.


    Time passed quickly on the way back. Xi Zhan parked the car at the door of the ancestral house. I unfastened the seat belt and kissed him on the cheek. "See you tonight, my dear husband."


    Xi Zhan''s pupils tightened, "What are you calling me?"


    "You just want to hear it again."


    Xi Zhan licked his lips, "You found it."


    He is frank and open.


    I opened the car door and said, "Goodbye husband."


    I quickly got out of the car and entered the ancestral house. I returned to the backyard as I remembered. Auntie was taking two children to change clothes.


    I asked my aunt, "Where is Yue Chun?"


    Yoona called me, "Mom hug~"


    "Young Master is with Mr. Nie."


    Grandpa went so far as to find Yue Chun alone.


    He knew that I couldn''t work here, so he sent his idea to the child, and I suddenly understood why Xi Zhan let me ignore it.


    He had already guessed the result.


    Xi Zhan did not stop but wanted to give Yue Chun the right to choose.


    I touched Yoona''s head and said, "Mom will hug you later. Mom will go find your elder brother first. You will wait for me here."


    I hurriedly left the room to go to grandpa''s study. Before I arrived at grandpa''s study, I met Yue Chun on the road.


    There was no melancholy in the youth.


    I shouted to Yue Chun and asked: "What did he do with you?"


    Yue Chun¡¯s face was dull, and he silently told the truth: ¡°He said his mother disagrees, so he asked me privately, Nie Ting or Li Ting, and he asked me to choose one of his own names, and he also said about him. It¡¯s indeed a very embarrassing situation. It seems that it cannot be rejected. I said I need time to think about it."


    I tightly asked, "What do you think?"

 Chapter 833： Surprising three

    Yue Chun couldn''t answer my question for a while, probably because he hadn''t figured it out clearly yet, I patted his shoulder to comfort him and said, "If you feel embarrassed, don''t think about it again."


    "Father once said to give me two years."


    Xi Zhan once gave him two years.


    Ask him to change his name once two years have passed.


    But Xi Zhan wanted him to be named Xi.


    "Your father wants you to be named Xi..."


    "No matter what my surname is, I am a member of the Xi family, and my great-grandfather is indeed facing a dilemma now. I think it''s just a name, and it''s never impossible to hang under his name."


    The tone of this speech is exactly the same as that of Xi Zhan.


    Yue Chun frowned subconsciously, and he sighed deeply, "I need to think about it, and I need to ask someone."


    "Ask Xi Zhan?" I asked.


    "He is my father, so naturally I will ask him."


    Naturally ask him...


    The person Yue Chun wanted to ask most was not Xi Zhan.


    So whose opinion does he care about?


    I never asked who it was.


    Because he also has his own circle of friends.


    As his family, I can only support him.


    I asked him, "Do you want to know my opinion?"


    Yue Chun said politely: "Mother, please speak."


    "Ah, you don''t have to be so polite."


    "Well, what''s your opinion?"


    Although Yue Chun has grown very fast in the past two years, he is still a fourteen-year-old boy. He is not as tall as I am now, but the height of fourteen is already very top-notch.


    My eyes were compared, and it was almost level with me.


    And I am a woman who got 170.


    Suddenly, I stretched out my hand and hugged him on his shoulders and hugged him into my arms and said, "I seem to have never held my son like this."


    Yue Chun was surprised, "Mother..."


    "I used to say that your thoughts are the most important thing to me. I support whatever you want to decide. I only care about your emotions. I can''t control others'' and I don''t want to. In my heart I only hope You and Yuna and Yoona grow up in peace and health. This is my greatest wish."


    Yue Chun said in a low voice: "Thank you."


    "Your father thought so too."


    "He treats me attentively."


    Yes, Xi Zhan treats Yuechun very carefully.


    Xi Zhan fulfilled his responsibilities to Yue Chun.


    I let go of him and said, "He cares about you."


    Yue Chun shook his head and said with certainty: "He cares about his mother. Whatever his father does, he revolves around his mother."


    "You say that...I don''t know how to get back to you."


    "My father''s character is like this, everyone knows it. Even San Shu told me that Run''er and Little Lion were accidental accidents. San Shu said that his father loved his mother more than anything else."


    Everybody understands Xi Zhan''s feelings for me.


    This introverted man clearly makes everyone unable to guess, but at this point, it makes people see clearly, which is equivalent to my weakness, and everyone knows this!


    "Don''t listen to your third uncle''s nonsense, his man is not tuned in to do things, and you usually don''t follow him."


    "Sanshu is pretty reliable in front of us."


    Yue Chun would speak for Yuan You.


    "Right, then I wronged him."


    I took his arm and said, "Let''s go find Yun''er and Yoon''er. Your father will give her sugar quits. He might cry and make trouble."


    "Why give up sugar to the little lion?"


    "She took Mo Yuanlian yesterday."


    Yue Chun spoke for Yoona, "I can''t blame her for this."


    Yoona is still young, how can you blame her for this?


    "Your father''s man will definitely find a high-sounding excuse to say that if he eats too much, he will cause tooth decay, and he will give Yoona a compulsively giving up sugar."


    Yue Chun said clearly: "The little lion will cry."


    I said with a headache: "I should not see, let him educate the child, and you are in school, you can''t help her."


    "Then she doesn''t even have anyone to help her."


    I smiled and said, "She does eat too much candy, and sooner or later she will have tooth decay. Xi Zhan is also for her good."


    After hearing this, Yuechun said nothing. When we returned to the backyard, we saw two children holding milk bottles. The aunt told me that they were filled with milk. After drinking, we went to the main hall for breakfast.


    I approached Yoona in my arms and asked her, "Did you wet the bed last night? Did you kick the quilt when you went to bed at night?"


    Yoona shook her head and said, "There is no bedwetting."


    Yue Chun helped her and said, "I wore a diaper."


    "That means I peeed in a diaper."


    What is the difference between this and bedwetting?


    It is estimated that no matter how old she is, she won''t be able to wet the bed.


    But Run''er is as old as she is not very bedwetting.


    Yoona''s self-control ability is relatively poor.


    I made up and wrote for her: "We can see Dad in the evening. By the way, my great grandfather will take you out to play."


    Yoona asked me, "Isn''t mom going?"


    "Well, mom is okay."


    I want to go to the inn to accompany Xi Zhan.


    After all, not long after we met again, he was always in my heart, and I didn''t want to leave him at all.


    I sigh in my heart, I''m really clingy.


    "But I want to be with my mother."


    "Brother Yuechun will accompany you together."


    Yoona thought for a while and said, "All right then."


    Yue Chun is not clinging to Yoona.


    After breakfast, I told my grandfather that I needed to leave for a few hours, and asked him to take my three children to play in the town.


    Grandpa happily said, "Not only will I take their three children out to play, I will also take them to go around in front of my old friends and let them know that I have three juniors."


    Grandpa is now in show off mode.


    I smiled and said, "It''s good to be open to the outside world."


    After sending my grandfather and three children away, I asked the driver in the ancestral house to drive me to the inn. When I arrived, I saw Yuan You, not only him, but also Tan Yang and Ju Shutong.


    The four of them are sitting together playing cards.


    I asked in shock: "Why are you here?"


    The three people sitting in the hall and playing really arose.


    Tan Yang said with a helpless expression: "You have to ask Yuan You, he has to bring me here so far, so Gu Lanzhi blames me, I will definitely not escape when I get home at night."


    I looked at Yuanyou, "Three brothers, what are you doing?"


    He smiled and said: "Come and play, the scenery here is so good! Besides, the second brother is here, what happened to me playing with him?"


    I frowned and said, "To be honest."


    Tan Yang reminded: "Muri is in the bathroom."


    In other words, the four of them arrived here.


    Yuan You played the cards and didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that he refused to speak, I didn¡¯t ask him again. Instead, I bypassed them and went upstairs to find Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan was painting in the room, and the desk was facing the river view outside the window. I used to see the scenery he painted was the scenery outside the window, but it was the night of last night. He painted the scenery of last night.


    The painting is half formed.


    I praised: "Second brother is really amazing."


    "I remember I just sent you there."


    I kissed him on the cheek and said, "Grandpa took a few children to play in the ancient town. I will come and look for you if I don''t want to go."


    He asked in a deep voice, "Did you see downstairs?"

 Chapter 834： The worst is Yuanyou

    I can see the people downstairs clearly.


    I asked curiously: "Why did they come?"


    Xi Zhan painted a dark blue color and said, "Yuan You didn''t want to face Mu Li alone, so he took Tan Yang and the others to come here to find me."


    "Their relationship is so bad?"


    "Yuan You thinks he is dirty."


    Yuan You felt Mu Li was dirty.


    So Yuan You didn''t want to face Mu Li again.


    "It''s really troublesome between them."


    "The two people now have the intention to sever the relationship. Now it is only a matter of time. It depends on who can raise the matter first."


    Xi Zhan made their analysis plain.


    "Really troublesome." I said.


    The contradiction between them is difficult to handle.


    "Reluctant to each other."


    I sighed, and Xi Zhan suddenly held the palm of my hand and said, "I taught you how to paint. Last time I taught you the basic skills of ink painting."


    "Yes, I can only paint stones."


    It should be said that the stone paintings are the most decent.


    "It''s okay, I teach you how to draw mountains."


    Originally I was an impatient person, but I was very patient by Xi Zhan''s side. I am willing to stay boring for a day like this. I think so, I can¡¯t bear Yuanyou disturbing us. After 20 minutes, he Go upstairs and knock on the door and call me to play cards.


    I said in the door without interest: "I refuse."


    "Hurry up, I''ll leave you alone."


    "Do you want to lose all to Tan Yang?"


    "Fried Jinhua, she can''t guess the card."


    I opened the door and said, "The third brother is really not insightful."


    Yuan You smiled and didn''t speak. He was very clever in front of Xi Zhan. After he went downstairs, he said, "You said how stupid your third brother is. I don''t want to be discerning, I want to play with you. "


    "What to play? Just play cards."


    "Play card games, and go out later."


    "I have no interest in being with you."


    "Well, I know you are only interested in the second brother."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Yuan You pulled me and sat opposite Tan Yang, while Mu Li was sitting proudly beside me in a striped shirt.


    I don''t like this position.


    Yuan You and Ju Shutong sat face to face, and I kindly asked Muli, "Do you want to play? I will let you play if you want."


    Mu Li turned his eyes, "Not interested."


    Well, I will play with them.


    It is really meaningless for four people to fry the golden flower, but this is the only way of entertainment that Tan Yang can''t count. Yuan You is very interested in playing. I chat with Tan Yangju Shutong from time to time.


    Ju Shutong said that her current skills are getting better and better, thanks to the seniors in the Gu Lanzhi team who taught her, but she also said that Gu Lanzhi is usually very busy and never teaches anyone the piano by himself.


    Immediately she said: "Little Tan Yang can rest assured, I will help you supervise, Mr. Gu has never had close contact with other women, even if a woman invites him to dinner, he refused, and the excuse is very good, saying I have a wife."


    Tan Yang said with a smile: "I never worry about him."


    Ju Shutong asked curiously: "Are you so relieved?"


    "Gu Lanzhi is indeed good, but I am also good. He and I stand in a fair way of getting along with each other. We trust each other, so I never worry about him hurting me."


    Mu Li interrupted suddenly: "You don''t know men."


    Tan Yang snorted coldly, "Don''t kill you with a stick."


    Yuan You suddenly said: "I trust Tan Yang, because our little Tan Yang is worthy of being guarded. Gu Lanzhi will not be willing to betray you, just like my second brother, I never doubted him."


    "Xi Zhan has a cleanliness addiction to love." I said.


    A man like Xi Zhan is 100% trustworthy.


    "Yes, some people are complicated."


    Murray asked irritably, "Who are you shooting secretly?"


    Yuan You turned his head to silence, as if he didn''t want to talk to Mu Li, seeing him like this, Mu Li just got up and left.


    I asked Yuanyou, "Where is he going?"


    "Leave it alone, don''t bother to talk to him."


    After Mu Li left, some of us didn¡¯t have a good time. Tan Yang first said, ¡°Yuan You, why don¡¯t you go find Mu Li, after all, he is not familiar with the place in his life, and his temper is so bad.¡±


    "What does it have to do with me?"


    Yuan You looked indifferent.


    I got up and said, "You guys have fun, I''ll find it."


    I don''t want to face Murray.


    But I think Yuanyou is worried about him.


    It just refused to admit it.


    I threw away the cards in my hand and went to look for Muli outside the inn. The ancient town is still quite big. I went around for ten minutes without finding anyone. Just when I was about to give up, I suddenly thought of a place, that is, I met with me last night. Because of the remote location of the river where Zhan walked, it was suitable for Muli to stay.


    The location was behind the inn. After I arrived, I waved to Xi Zhan on the bridge. The man smiled and turned his gaze back to continue painting. His man''s leisure time was reading and painting.


    I walked along the river and found Murray.


    He stood face to face with a little girl.


    I approached and heard him ask: "What are you staring at me for?"


    "Little brother is pretty."


    "It looks good and has nothing to do with you."


    The little girl was a little scared and said, "Can''t I watch?"


    "It doesn''t belong to your family after seeing it."


    The temper of his man is really strange.


    Arguing about this with a child.


    The little girl was embarrassed to talk again.


    Murray said, "Give me your candy."


    The little girl whispered: "I have eaten it."


    "Let you give it to me, just give it to me, what nonsense?"


    The little girl handed it to him grievously, and Muri took it and bit it in her mouth and said: "It''s pretty sweet, and I feel less bored."


    The little girl turned to leave, and Murray said, "Stop."


    The little girl asked scaredly: "What is the little brother doing?"


    "Am I like a person who ate your sugar for nothing?"


    "what¡­¡­"


    "This is one hundred yuan, here you are."


    Murray took a hundred yuan from the wallet.


    "Little brother, it''s okay, sugar is worthless."


    "Sugar is not valuable, my mood is valuable."


    The little girl dared not pick it up, and Muli stared at her viciously.


    "Okay, I''ll change to candy for my friends."


    The little girl took the money and ran away quickly. I stood behind him for a long time before saying: "You feel bad in your heart."


    Mu Li was not surprised and said: "It has nothing to do with you."


    "The third brother feels uncomfortable."


    I hesitated and said: "I have heard of some things between you, I don''t quite understand what you think, do you want to give up the third brother? In fact, you have been noisy for so many years..."


    Murray bit the candy and interrupted me suddenly, "They have always said that my personality is bad, but Yuanyou is the worst."


    "The third brother has a very good personality."


    "That''s just what you think."


    "I do not quite understand you."


    Mu Li smiled, facing the direction of the inn with a delicate appearance, as if looking at something, the sound of his crunching candy reached my ears and said: "It is Yuan You himself who caused this step."


    "Did you say it was the third brother''s fault?"


    "He has been doing things wrong for so many years."

 Chapter 835： Easy going and warm

    Although Yuan You''s gossip is unreliable and even troublesome, his character is the best among us, but Muli said that the worst character is Yuan You, I can''t understand this, but Muli Such a straight-tempered man would naturally not lie. I suddenly remembered what Yuan You had told me before. He said that he was Xi Zhan¡¯s third brother and then my third brother. At that time, I expected my third brother to be cruel and cruel. .


    Maybe this is his nature? !


    I cautiously asked, "Brother Brother, what did he do to sorry you? Ah, sorry, I shouldn''t be so gossiping, but I care about you and Brother Third, you don''t have to tell me."


    After hearing the words, I remembered Mu Li¡¯s explosive personality, so I quickly explained that he didn¡¯t need to tell me so as not to make him angry. I wasn¡¯t afraid of him being angry. After all, Mu Li is my own. Too embarrassing.


    Murray''s voice biting candy is very crisp, this candy is still


    I grabbed it from a little girl, and someone else had eaten it.


    He doesn''t care about it.


    He is an easygoing person.


    He suddenly asked me, "Shi Sheng, what kind of person do you think Yuan You is in your heart?"


    "Easy going, warm."


    After hearing this, Mu Li sneered and said: "Really?"


    "But sometimes it''s cold." I said.


    Mu Li''s gaze suddenly retracted from the inn on the other side of the river to look at me. There was a rare hint of a confidant in his eyes. I asked uncertainly: "Third brother, is he cold to you?"


    "Oh, I don''t care how he treats me."


    I can''t talk this day.


    I don''t know how to answer the call.


    "Between you..."


    I just stopped talking.


    I really don''t know what to say.


    "It¡¯s never a secret that Yuanyou and I were together, but the two of us never confessed that we were together, which means it¡¯s a tacit relationship, more like a relationship between bed partners. He and I have maintained this kind of relationship noisily for many years. It seems that he and I are limited to this kind of relationship."


    Limited to this relationship is...


    Is it because Mu Li wants to take a step closer and Yuanyou disagrees?


    I have this guess in my heart, but it is not convenient for me to ask.


    And the bed partner...


    This is how Mu Li described him and Yuan You.


    This description feels that he is insecure in his heart.


    I looked at Mu Li. He was a very delicate, handsome and sunny man with a slender back and full of youthfulness. I remember that he and Xi Zhan trained in WT since he was a child, so the whole person looked at him with a sense of strength and his arms. Very powerful.


    Such a man is the best.


    But it was such a man, a man with an explosive personality, and Yuan You...He is insecure, right? Mu Li is insecure like this.


    I thought about it for a while and said: "They said you were on a blind date."


    "Well, the family wants me to have a blind date."


    The family wanted him to go on a blind date and he went on a blind date.


    "I heard..."


    Mu Li asked directly: "I slept with her, right?"


    The man in front of me was so frank, I didn''t know how to pick him up, so I had to say, "It seems that I heard that."


    "Well, what are you doing with you?"


    "I hope you and the third brother are doing well."


    "Oh, I won''t wait for him forever." Muli turned his eyes and looked in the direction of the inn, "He is not worth waiting for."


    Yuanyou is not worth...


    There must be a big problem between Mu Li and Yuan You.


    Suddenly, I felt that the Muri in front of me had no other problems except for his hot personality, and even seemed a little simple.


    Be affectionate and righteous to friends.


    For example, he is really righteous to LG.


    "The third brother cares about you in his heart."


    "If you really care about it for so many years, you won''t do something like this! Shi Sheng, he seems to be warm but actually treats people cruelly,"


    This person in Murray''s mouth should refer to himself.


    Yuan You treated him cruelly...


    I don¡¯t know what happened to them, so I can¡¯t comfort him. After thinking about it, I said, ¡°If you have any problems with your third brother, I will solve them later. Let me go back. After all, everyone is worried about you. Tan Yang keeps talking about you."


    Mu Li said, "You go back first."


    I asked him, "What about you?"


    "I''ll buy two candies later."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I left the river and returned to the inn with worry. The three of them were still playing cards. I sat down and asked, "Brother 3, what do you think?"


    Yuan You frowned and asked, "What does it matter to me?"


    "I don''t think you know much about Murray''s mind."


    Yuan You instantly changed his face and asked, "What did he tell you?"


    "What do you think he will tell me about my relationship with him? I just guessed it, and it feels like he was wronged."


    "Bah, am I the one who is wronged?"


    Yuan You and Mu Li are in such a relationship now, you think I was at fault, and I think you are at fault too, not letting each other out.


    I didn''t mention that Mu Li made Yuanyou unhappy anymore. Everyone played cards with each other. After a while, Mu Li returned to the inn and sat next to me, with a candy in his mouth, his expression more indifferent than before.


    I asked him, "Do you want to play?"


    He shook his head and said, "You can play."


    Tan Yang was surprised, "Muri is so polite?"


    Mu Li squinted his eyes and asked, "Did I provoke you?"


    Tan Yang hurriedly waved his hands and said, "No, no, I just feel a little surprised that Muri recently seemed to be polite."


    Mu Libai glanced at her and said, "Play cards."


    A few of us continued to play cards, probably chatting, Ju Shutong asked Mu Li, "Yi Zheng mentioned that you were on a blind date recently."


    Murray replied, "Well, I am not young anymore."


    Yuan You snorted but said nothing.


    Judging from Ju Shutong¡¯s appearance, she seemed to be unaware of the relationship between Yuan You and Yi Zheng. She then asked: "Are there any favorites?"


    Murray replied: "There is a little girl who is very nice, but she is too young, and being with her is like harming others."


    Yuan You answered, "Whoever you are with is a disaster."


    After hearing this, Mu Li was silent.


    There seemed to be a slight sadness in his eyes.


    Seeing the embarrassment, Ju Shutong said roundly: "Let''s continue playing cards. Today, it seems that Tan Yang is winning our money alone. By the way, Yi Zheng will go to Qingcheng Mountain in the future."


    I then asked: "What are you doing here?"


    "He thinks of this when he sees you are all there."


    See us?


    I''m afraid I want to meet Ju Shutong.


    "We will leave soon. Xi Zhan said that he should know about returning to Tongcheng in the evening? Since he knows that he will make this trip, I guess it''s not for us, but for you."


    Yi Zheng, I assisted you.


    I didn''t let you call my second wife in vain.


    Ju Shutong smiled and said: "I am not sure. I don''t know what he does, but I will leave with you later."


    Is Ju Shutong trying to avoid Yi Zheng? !


    Tan Yang asked her, "So Yi Zheng is here to make a big splash?"

 Chapter 836： Murray is the victim

    We played cards until more than three o''clock in the afternoon. During this time, I really lost interest and went upstairs to look at Xi Zhan. He was not painting anymore, but sat at the desk with a book to read.


    I did not disturb him and went back downstairs again. At three o''clock I had to withdraw. Yuanyou refused to let me go. He said that he was bored and wanted to play again, or asked me to take him around. I would definitely not agree. Tan Yang and Ju Shutong were not interested in anyone who was interested in accompany him around. The two went to the nearby ancient town bar.


    Yuan You wanted to follow them when they left, but Tan Yang resolutely refused him and said: "We two girls have what we want, you should stay with Mu Li, goodbye bye!"


    Mu Li suddenly closed his eyes to ease his emotions. When Yuan You wanted to say something, Mu Li called to him, "Let''s talk."


    Yuan You looked at Muli and said for a long time: "Okay."


    Tan Yang and Ju Shutong left.


    And Yuan You left with Mu Li.


    I went upstairs to Xi Zhan''s room.


    He was already lying on the bed to make up for sleep. I used to lie on his body and kissed his eyes. This man has always been very vigilant. He opened his eyes and looked at me and asked, "No fight?"


    "Well, Tan Yang and Ju Shutong went to the bar to play. What are Mu Li and Yuan You talking about? I will come up to you when I am bored."


    Xi Zhan hugged my waist and said, "Muri has a showdown."


    I asked curiously: "What card to show?"


    "He rarely has any seriousness. When he is willing to communicate peacefully with Yuanyou, it means he has made up his mind."


    "What determination?"


    The man sat on the bed with his arm around me and said lightly: "I don''t know, I guess Yuanyou will tell you, otherwise it''s me. He is only willing to talk to the two of us. He can''t believe the others."


    Xi Zhan said that Yuanyou couldn''t believe others.


    Mu Li said that Yuanyou''s personality is very bad.


    Yuan You doesn''t seem to be as easy-going as it seems on the surface. In fact, he has always been an extremely cautious man.


    "It''s Yuan You and Mu Li."


    I was sitting on the side of the bed just looking at the window, and Yuanyou and Muli were facing the window in the distance. From this position, I could see them clearly, but I could never hear what they said.


    Both seemed to be silent.


    Mu Li''s expression was relatively quiet.


    Xi Zhan squeezed my waist and hugged me in his arms, his chin was on my shoulders, his tall nose was buried in my hair, and he took a deep breath and said, "It''s so fragrant."


    I blushed, and instantly forgot Yuan You and Muli.


    I said shyly: "It''s not unheard of."


    "Well, as always."


    Men always speak sweetly.


    I turned my arm around his neck and kissed his thin lips. He was passive at first, but gradually controlled the situation later.


    At the end I was out of breath.


    At the end, he looked at me with a smile in his eyes.


    Seems to laugh at me for not changing my breath.


    I can change my breath, mainly because I kissed for too long.


    I closed my eyes and said, "I want to sleep in your arms."


    "Go to sleep, I''ll call you later."


    I smelled the breath of Xi Zhan''s body and gradually fell asleep. My sleep was very shallow. I woke up as soon as there was a slight movement. I opened my eyes and saw Xi Zhan lying on the bed with his arms around me. He hadn''t noticed that I was awake yet. He had been nestling in his arms as if he was asleep, and within a few minutes there was a knock on the door.


    Xi Zhan said in a cold voice, "Go in."


    Yuan You opened the door and saw us, "Is Yoon asleep? Second brother, I''m a little sad, and I want to chat with you."


    Xi Zhan''s voice was dull and said: "Let''s talk."


    "Yoona shouldn''t hear it, right."


    Xi Zhan asked, "What if I hear it?"


    "It''s true, Yoona heard that it was okay."


    Hearing the news, Yuanyou seemed to lift a bench and sit down. About seven or eight seconds later, he spoke: "Muli has already left."


    "Are you talking about Tongcheng?"


    Yuan You said: "It should be back to Finland."


    Xi Zhan firmly said: "No, he promised that I will stay in Tongcheng for a few days to help me do things, and he won''t leave until it''s finished."


    "Muli has always been a man who valued love and righteousness and trustworthiness. Since the second brother said that he promised you, he will definitely stay in Tongcheng for a few days, but these are not the important points. The point is that he just said that he would break ties with me. I won¡¯t know each other in the future."


    Xi Zhan asked in a low voice, "What then?"


    "He said this for the first time in so many years. It seems to be serious. I feel a little sad and don''t know what to do."


    Xi Zhan was silent, and Yuan You said: "Between me and him... we seem to trust each other, but we don''t seem to trust each other."


    Xi Zhan concluded to him: "You always didn''t believe it."


    Yuan You asked in a surprised tone: "Me?"


    "In these years you have regarded Murray as your own private property but you have not promised him. Even if he usually loses his temper and looks at you, it seems that he has the upper hand and you lose your smile, but you are sure he can''t do without you. In fact, he has been accommodating you."


    Yuan You hesitated and said, "It seems like this... I never thought that he would leave in these years, and he would tell me the words to break friendship."


    "A heart that is no more ardent will eventually become cold after a long period of time, and Mu Li no longer wants to be led by you."


    Yuan You sighed heavily, "It''s still the second brother who understands the emotional matter. After so many years, you will make the right choice."


    Xi Zhan turned a deaf ear to Yuan You''s praise.


    He asked in a faint voice: "Even if I make it clear you still don''t want to promise him, right?"


    "But we are both men..."


    Yuan You cares about the secular vision.


    "You thought of this when you were together, but you never thought of a solution and you have been with him for so many years. Everyone thought you were a couple, but you never gave him any promise. Murinen let you."


    Xi Zhan talked all about the key points.


    "I''m sorry Mu Li..."


    Xi Zhan said, "You are sorry for him."


    "I am also cowardly now."


    Xi Zhan hugged me tightly and said, "You are not responsible."


    "Second brother, I..."


    Xi Zhan''s indifferent voice interrupted him, "Yuan You, do you remember why I let you follow me? Because you are taking your life for my loyalty. You are loyal and responsible and have the courage to sacrifice! So I am willing to promote you. He has been in this position until now, becoming the second in command of our company and the third brother of my Xi Zhan. You used to be like this... but now?"


    Yuan You muttered to himself: "I am now?"


    "Today''s Yuan You is afraid of secular eyes and bullies someone who has always loved you. You have lost your responsibility." Xi Zhan said.


    Xi Zhan really said everything in the middle.


    "Second brother, I know what you mean, but life is not only for myself, grandparents and parents..."


    "Since there is trouble, solve it, what to avoid?"


    "I''m afraid they will be angry. Grandpa can''t bear the irritation when he is old. If my relationship with Muri is announced as soon as..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted him again, "Muli is the victim."


    "I know¡­¡­"


    "Yuanyou, you go."


    Xi Zhan has already issued an order to evict guests.


    He has finished what he said.


    It''s Yuanyou''s own business whether he can listen.


    Xi Zhan is no longer willing to waste his tongue.


    "Did I disappoint my second brother?"

 Chapter 837： Giving up sugar to the little lion

    Yuan You was concerned about Xi Zhan''s emotions and opinions, but Xi Zhan did not give him the answer he wanted, but asked him to leave the room.


    After Yuan Yuanyou left, I opened my eyes and asked, "The third brother cares about your opinion. I think your words can give him courage."


    "I haven''t lived his life. I can''t judge myself or give him advice. I can only tell him something he can''t see."


    Xi Zhan never participates in other people''s affairs.


    He looks at everything from a sensible place.


    I buried my face in his arms and said: "In fact, the third brother is also very uncomfortable. No one can be alone in the matter of feelings."


    Xi Zhan''s generous palm rubbed the back of my head and said: "If you want to get happiness, you have to pursue it yourself. This process is naturally painful and even unsolvable, but it must be solved by ourselves, just like we...we We have also experienced painful periods in between, and no one will bear this pain for us."


    Xi Zhan said these things must be resolved by themselves.


    He is a responsible man.


    He hoped that Yuanyou would take responsibility for this matter.


    "The third brother should be able to figure it out."


    "Well, it''s the hurdle he wants to pass."


    ...


    At about four o''clock, Yue Chun sent me a message that they had returned to the ancestral house, and I went downstairs to pick them up and leave.


    I saw Yuanyou downstairs.


    He is playing a game.


    He looked melancholy.


    I asked him, "Are you alone?"


    "Otherwise? Tan Yang didn''t take me."


    I knowingly asked, "Where is Muli?"


    Yuan You lied to me: "I don''t know."


    "Cut, I''m too lazy to talk to you."


    Yuan You asked me shrewdly, "What do you want to know?"


    I pretended to be innocent and asked: "What did you say?"


    "You must have heard it in your second brother''s arms."


    I honestly said: "What then?"


    "I''m distressed and don''t want to talk."


    "I just asked him. The second brother is not disappointed in you. I just hope you can solve this problem yourself. If you are just worried about your grandparents and parents being angry, you have to find a way to persuade them. There is no such worry here, he is braver than you, if you worry about the worldly vision... you cannot convince everyone in the world to like you and accept you, this is absolutely impossible."


    Yuan You played a game and said, "You are filling me with chicken soup."


    "Brother, the talent in front of you is the most important thing. If you are worried that there is no child between you and cannot explain to the family, you and Muri can donate sperm and find a woman who is willing to do IVF. Now that the technology is so advanced, many problems are not. The problem, besides, you have money, and many things are difficult to solve."


    "I also thought about this question..."


    Yuan You''s eyes are still on the game.


    "So what are you afraid of?"


    "I don''t know, you let me think about it."


    Yuan You needs time to alienate himself from the problem.


    "All right, I will pick up the child first." I said.


    "You go, I am here waiting for you."


    I left the inn and took a taxi back to the ancestral house. Wai-Jiang was teasing the two children with sweets, but Yun-er was still reserved, mainly because Yun-er was afraid of life, and Yun-er climbed onto her grandpa¡¯s lap.


    Grandpa gave the candy to Yoona.


    Of course he also gave Run''er a fair one.


    I used to sit next to Yue Chun and said, "Grandpa, Yue Chun will go to school tomorrow. I will have to take a few children back to Wucheng later."


    Grandpa''s expression fell silent, "So fast?"


    "Sorry, the child is going to school. I will visit you after a while. By the way, grandpa, you said you want to move the company to Wucheng. When the time comes, grandpa will live with us so that you can often see your children. I feel like this..." I said sincerely, "Grandpa, you can live with me alone."


    Only grandpa was left in Nie''s house.


    It is sad that he is alone.


    I am willing to be responsible for his old age.


    It is for my mother.


    Besides, [txt novel www.txtxs.info] he dedicated the Nie family to Yoona.


    From the bottom of his heart, he is good for us.


    "Well, when I carefully plan the plan, it will mainly depend on Yue Chun''s attitude and how he chooses. Once he is willing to follow my Nie family, I will immediately move the Nie family''s foundation to Wucheng for development."


    Grandpa had found Yue Chun in private but he didn''t hide it from me.


    I looked at Yue Chun, his expression cold.


    I took his arm and said, "Do whatever he wants."


    Yue Chun said nothing, and Yoona called her great-grandfather. Grandpa looked back at Yoona and asked, "What do you call grandfather?"


    grandfather¡­¡­


    Grandpa regards Yoona as his own junior.


    "Yoona needs more candy~"


    Grandpa coaxed her and said, "My Yooner is good, and grandpa will ask Grandpa butler to put a box for you and you can take it home and eat it slowly."


    Hearing a box of Yoona smiled happily.


    I did not leave immediately. Instead, I stayed with my grandpa for half an hour before leaving with my three children. When I left, my grandpa asked the butler to hand me a black bank card.


    I asked in surprise: "This is?"


    "Grandpa''s pocket money for granddaughter."


    I did not reject the old man''s heart.


    I smiled and said, "Thank you Grandpa."


    I put away my bank card and took my three children away. There was a bodyguard with me this time, so I didn''t take a taxi to the inn.


    It was half past five when we arrived at the inn, and Tan Yang and Ju Shutong hadn''t returned to the inn yet, Yuan You said they would leave after dinner.


    I asked Tan Yang in the group, "Do you want to go back to Tongcheng together?"


    Tan Yang asked me, "When will you leave?"


    "About an hour left."


    "Then we will return to the inn in half an hour."


    Yuan You asked in the group: "Waiting for you to eat?"


    Tan Yang replied: "No, we are going to go shopping and buy some gifts for the three children. See you in half an hour."


    Since Tan Yang married Gu Lanzhi, she seems to have grown a lot. As Mrs. Gu, she is no longer short of money as before.


    I put away my phone and ordered a few dishes in the lobby. When the dishes were almost ready, I sent a message to Xi Zhan, "It¡¯s dinner."


    A few minutes later, Xi Zhan Shiran went downstairs.


    Xi Zhan changed into white casual clothes. He looked tall and very handsome. I felt that there were stars twinkling in my eyes when I looked at him. He can always indulge me anytime.


    This is love.


    I love him, he is full of eyes.


    Yoona saw Xi Zhan very enthusiastic.


    "Dad hug~"


    Xi Zhan hugged Yoona from my arms. Yoona hugged Xi Zhan¡¯s neck and nestled in his arms. She proactively kissed Xi Zhan¡¯s cheek and said, "Yoona misses Dad~"


    Yoona is more pleasing to people than Yuna.


    Xi Zhan lowered his eyes and asked, "What is in your arms?"


    Yoona Xianbao''s answer, "It''s Tangtang."


    Xi Zhan sat beside me and asked, "Who gave it?"


    "Mom''s grandpa~"


    Yoona won''t call her great-grandfather. She stepped on Xi Zhan''s thigh. The man was not too domineering. He asked in a negotiating tone: "If you eat more sugar teeth, it will break, can the little lion give up sugar?

 Chapter 838： You will enjoy

    Xi Zhan started to give Yoona quit sugar, what he said before was really on the agenda, naturally I would not help her speak, after all, I also hope that she can quit sugar, or if I indulge her in this way, her teeth will break sooner or later. Yes, my heart is too soft, so I will compromise when she acts like a baby, so only Xi Zhan gave her sugar quits.


    When she heard Xi Zhan''s words, Yoona instantly collapsed. She looked at me asking for help, and when she saw that I was silent, she looked at Won-yo.


    When Xi Zhan was educating his children, it was a serious matter. Naturally, Yuan You wouldn''t mix up with Xi Zhan.


    And Yue Chun...


    Naturally, Yue Chun would not disobey Xi Zhan.


    Yoona asked pitifully, "Can I not quit?"


    Xi Zhan watched her without speaking. Seeing Xi Zhanhu''s face and Yooner cried in shock, she yelled, "I want my mother~"


    Xi Zhan pulled the tissues on the table and wiped her tears slowly, and his voice was a little judicious: "If you want to tell me what you want, it is not right to cry like this. The more you cry, the less you can get what you want. Try to fight for it calmly."


    Yoona sobbed, "Why don''t you cry, do you want Yoona to eat candy? Yoona likes to eat candy, dad can''t give up candy~"


    Xi Zhan asked in another way: "Can the little lion give me the candy in your arms?"


    Yoona hesitated and said, "I can share with Dad~"


    Xi Zhan asked her, "Can''t it all?"


    "Yoona wants to eat Tangtang too~"


    "is it?"


    After Xi Zhan asked her back, her expression was a little dull. Seeing Xi Zhan''s unhappy appearance, Yoona didn''t dare to speak and kept entangled.


    Yuan You said roundly: "Let''s eat first."


    Xi Zhan took Yoona in his arms and held Yuner in his arms. Yoona gave me a red eye, "Mom."


    I whispered to her ear: "Dad wants to eat candy, can Yoona give it to dad? Daddy didn''t force you to give it to him, right? But he will be sad if you don''t give it to dad."


    Yoona said sadly, "But my father is very greedy."


    The child wants to say that Xi Zhan wants all her candies.


    I rubbed her head and looked up and saw Xi Zhan picking vegetables from Run''er''s bowl. Run''er didn''t know how to use chopsticks. He picked out from the bowl with a fork and fed to himself. Run''er was very well-behaved and he was very quiet. Very obedient, Xi Zhan doesn''t bother to take care of him.


    Yooner was envious of seeing that Xi Zhan had been picking vegetables for Yun''er. She stared blankly, hiding in my arms and calling her father.


    Xi Zhan responded indifferently, "Yeah."


    "Dad, Yoona wants to be hugged by you too~"


    Xi Zhan asked her, "Is it bad in mother''s arms?"


    "I want my father to hug Yoona~"


    Xi Zhan ignored her, and Yoona became even more aggrieved. She looked at me with tears in her eyes, but tightly held the candy box in her arms.


    Perhaps it was the reason why Yoona was crying. The few people sitting here did not speak. Yuechun ate quickly, and I handed Yoona to Yuechun, who took Yoona to the outside of the inn.


    After Yoona left, I said, "Don''t force the child like this, I shouldn''t stop you from educating her, but look at the grievance..."


    "Well, I will compensate her later."


    Xi Zhan is giving a slap and another candy.


    I didn''t speak any more. Tan Yang and Ju Shutong returned to the inn while they were eating, and they bleeded at the first glance.


    They took out toys to Run''er like a treasure.


    Then he asked me, "Where is the little lion?"


    "Yue Chun took her to play outside."


    As soon as I finished speaking, I saw Yoona walking into the inn with a pair of short legs and calling her aunt and aunt. The aunt is Tan Yang and the aunt is Ju Shutong. Tan Yang squatted down and hugged her in his arms. ?"


    "Think, did you buy food for Yoona?"


    "You girl only knows to eat, what''s in the box?"


    "Tangtang, Yoona is going to give it to Dad."


    Yoona decided to give Xi Zhan the box of candy.


    Tan Yang put down Yooner and said, "I will get you toys."


    Yooner held the candy box and walked to Xi Zhan''s side. She called to her father, Xi Zhan looked down at her, and Yooner handed him the box of candy in her arms, "Daddy wants to eat that Yuner and give it to father. "


    Xi Zhan asked her, "Are you willing?"


    "My brother said Dad is more important than Tangtang."


    Yue Chun just gave Yoona a psychological dredging.


    Xi Zhan took over, "Well, I do matter."


    After Yoona gave the candy to Xi Zhan, she quickly ran to Tan Yang to ask for toys. The toys quickly diverted her attention. When we finished eating and leaving, Tan Yang suddenly said that she would not leave the ancient town for the time being. She planned Leave tomorrow morning.


    I was curious and asked: "What do you stay for?"


    "Gu Lan will be here for later."


    Both Yi Zheng and Gu Lanzhi chased here.


    They really are...


    Really stick to his own wife.


    Just sticking to Xi Zhan with me is a reason.


    I looked at Ju Shutong and assisted Yi Zheng: "Miss Ju, don''t leave, too, tomorrow you will leave with Tan Yang."


    After I finished speaking, I found an excuse: "We are crowded. We originally arranged two helicopters. Now Tan Yang is not leaving. Murray has already left. If you stay here, we can arrange one less helicopter, and the fourth brother can still do it. Walk around with you."


    Ju Shutong said in surprise: "Ah, let''s do it."


    Just when we were about to leave, Yoona was unwilling to leave with us. She wanted to play with Tan Yang. Seeing her sticking to herself like this, Tan Yang suggested: "Shi Sheng, do you want her to follow me for one day? I promise that tomorrow will be fine. An''an sent her to Tongcheng."


    I knelt down and asked Yoona, "Don''t go home with mom?"


    "Yoona wants to play with auntie."


    I pierced and asked: "Because I have candy for my aunt?"


    Yoona lowered her head and said, "No..."


    "Really not going with mom?"


    "Yoona wants to be with auntie."


    Seeing Yoona refused to leave, I agreed.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Then we go home?"


    Xi Zhan agreed: "Yeah."


    We first sent Yue Chun back to Wucheng and then took a helicopter to Tongcheng. We arrived in Tongcheng very, very late.


    I was wearily nestled in Xi Zhan''s arms, and Yuanyou hugged Run''er and said, "I''m tired, I will take Run''er to rest first."


    Yuan Youting will give me space for Xi Zhanteng.


    I went back to the room and lay on the bed, my body was not so good, and I never got up to wash after lying down.


    Xi Zhan sat beside me and asked, "Do you want to sleep?"


    "Tired, don''t want to wash."


    "Good night, baby."


    I closed my eyes and soon felt Xi Zhan taking off my high heels. I didn¡¯t open my eyes. After a while, warm water covered my feet. I yelled comfortably, "Second Brother It''s great, the massage is really comfortable."


    Xi Zhan was massaging my feet, and his technique made me very comfortable, and soon fell asleep in a daze.


    "Yoona, I will undress for you."


    Xi Zhan''s voice woke me up again.


    I turned over and said, "Well, second brother take off."


    "Oh, you can enjoy it."


    "Second brother kiss me more perfect."

 Chapter 839： The extravaganza between the little lion and the adults (1)

    It was too late when Gu Lanzhi and Yi Zheng arrived at Qingcheng Mountain, but Tan Yang and Ju Shutong didn¡¯t mind, because the two of them were playing in the ancient town at the time. Mom and Dad are not restricting her, so Yooner will ask Tan Yangyao when she sees something fun and delicious. Tan Yang is still a child and knows what the child wants, so Yooner will not refuse to ask her what she wants. .


    Upon seeing this, Ju Shutong said, "No wonder Yoona likes you."


    Tan Yang laughed and said: "Leave them to do things that offend people. I just do it. I want to be friends with the children. Don''t look at Yuechun being cold, he likes me very much."


    "Your personality is really enviable."


    Ju Shutong admires Shi Sheng.


    Envious of her having a determined love.


    But Ju Shutong also envied Tan Yang.


    Envy Tan Yang''s likable character.


    I also envy her superior IQ.


    Ju Shutong has forgotten her own strengths while envious of others. She is a lady of all, and what she learns since childhood is above ordinary people. Her temperament is dusty, gentle and elegant. Staying with her will make people unconsciously. Relax and want to trust her.


    "Envy? Gu Lanzhi still said that I am heartless."


    "Aren''t you heartless, are they here?"


    Tan Yang raised his wrist and looked at the time, "It should be almost here, I sent them the location before, don''t worry about them."


    ...


    When Tan Yang said this, Gu Lanzhi and Yi Zheng had just arrived near the ancient town. Yi Zheng parked the car in the garage and said, "I never thought that our two men would come here to find a woman together."


    Gu Lanzhi corrected him lightly, "It''s his wife."


    Besides, it was not that Gu Lanzhi wanted to be with him. It was Yi Zheng who suddenly added Gu Lanzhi from the group and asked him, "Go to Qingcheng Mountain?"


    Gu Lanzhi returned him coldly, "?"


    "What are you doing with a question mark?"


    Gu Lanzhi replied, "What will you do to Qingcheng Mountain?"


    "Look for Ju Shutong and Tan Yang."


    Gu Lanzhi thought for a while to reply, "Yes."


    Yi Zheng couldn''t help complaining, "So cold?"


    Gu Lanzhi didn''t reply to Yi Zheng''s news again. About five minutes later, Yi Zheng asked for Gu Lanzhi''s ID number to help him buy a ticket, one in Tongcheng and the other in Wucheng.


    Yi Zheng was so troubled because he was embarrassed to see Ju Shutong alone, and he was afraid that he could not find a suitable excuse to get Gu Lanzhi, and he was afraid that Gu Lanzhi would not wait for him to send Gu Lanzhi''s ticket. It was a bit late to buy time. He waited for Gu Lanzhi at Mohe Airport in advance, and when one of Gu Lan arrived, he took him to the ancient town. These two people came here from the airport.


    On the other hand, Gu Lanzhi, Tan Yang has been engaged in her career in the past year. The two of them often get together and leave more often. He is already quite young. The time when Tan Yang gets busy is even shorter. I heard that Tan Yang said that there will be a holiday in the near future, so he stopped all subsequent concerts and returned to Tongcheng to accompany her.


    result¡­¡­


    Tan Yang was dragged to Qingcheng Mountain in Mohe by Yuan You.


    Gu Lanzhi said that he didn¡¯t want Tan Yang to be fake, but because of his character he couldn¡¯t rush to Mohe directly, because he was afraid that Tan Yang thought he was too clingy, so Yi Zheng sent him a message when he was worried. Gu Lanzhi thought he was the best excuse at this time.


    Gu Lanzhi took a screenshot of the message that Yi Zheng sent him to Tan Yang. He didn''t say anything, but Tan Yang took the initiative to ask him, "What are you doing with Yi Zheng? Are you embarrassed to face Shutong?"


    Gu Lanzhi replied: "I don''t know much about them."


    "Yeah, you don''t know much about them. Yi Zheng wants to draw on the excuse you are afraid that you can''t find it by yourself. I guess he will privately tell Ju Shutong that he will accompany you to Mohe. By the side! Man, really cunning and treacherous."


    When looking at the news, Gu Lanzhi vaguely felt that Tan Yang had hurt himself secretly, but these were not important.


    Gu Lanzhi asked her, "How should I get back to him?"


    "Promise, isn''t the gentleman''s adult beauty? Besides, I miss my uncle Gu, and I want to see you play with you too!"


    Gu Lanzhi was very happy when he saw this news.


    "What you said is like I don¡¯t have a wife. We are all men. I know what you think. Anyway, I have become your excuse to come here. You should also be my excuse to come here. I will find a way later. Separate the two women and take them away."


    Gu Lanzhi''s expression was faint and silent. Yi Zheng got used to Gu Lanzhi''s silence along the way. Seeing him like this, he didn''t care about it. After he got out of the car, he called Ju Shutong, "Where?"


    In front of Ju Shutong, he was always cold.


    It''s not that he wants to be cold.


    I really don''t know how the two should get along.


    Ju Shutong said on the phone: "I will send you an address."


    Ju Shutong hung up the phone and said, "They are here."


    Tan Yang picked up Yoona and asked, "Are you here?"


    "Well, it''s around here."


    "Send them a position, and we will wait for them here."


    Ju Shutong gave Yi Zheng a position, and Gu Lanzhi rejoiced in following behind Yi Zheng, and quickly found the two of them.


    Gu Lanzhi saw Tan Yang holding a delicate and cute little girl in her arms from a distance. Her hair only reached her shoulders, and she was half-turned in the shape of a butterfly. It was really cute and beautiful. Lan Zhi''s heart felt soft.


    In fact, there are many children in other families, mainly because he first saw a child in his wife¡¯s arms.


    Still such a beautiful and lovely girl.


    Yi Zheng went over and shouted, "Mrs. Yi."


    He gave her respect and called her Mrs. Yi.


    In fact, it sounds alienated.


    Ju Shutong nodded politely, "Yeah."


    Tan Yang turned around and saw Gu Lanzhi hurried past, she was still holding Yuner in her arms, Gu Lanzhi hugged Tan Yang across Yuner, Yi Zheng saw the indifferent and taciturn man along the way and asked in a gentle voice. : "Yang''er, are you wearing so little cold?"


    Ju Shutong was very envious when seeing Gu Lanzhi and Tan Yang''s way of getting along, and sadness was hidden in his eyes inadvertently.


    "I''m not cold, do you still know her?"


    Tan Yang asked about the little girl in his arms.


    Gu Lanzhi guessed and asked, "Is it the girl''s daughter?"


    Gu Lanzhi had hardly seen Shi Sheng''s daughter before, and occasionally couldn''t remember what she looked like in a hurry, but she could still guess from her previous feelings, after all, this little girl looked like Shi Sheng.


    "Yes, Yoona called to uncle."


    Gu Lanzhi smiled and said, "I should call my uncle."


    Tan Yang asked suspiciously: "Why uncle?"


    "My little girl and I met first. It should have followed my call. I want to be this child''s uncle more than my uncle."


    Tan Yang asked suspiciously: "Is there any attention to this?"


    "Because of Tingchen." Gu Lanzhi said.


    The relationship between Shi Sheng and Gu Tingchen...


    Gu Lanzhi is Gu Tingchen''s brother again.


    It is indeed more appropriate to call uncle.

 Chapter 840： The extravaganza of the lion and the adults (2)

    Tan Yang instantly understood, "Then uncle, but is it weird to call your uncle to call my aunt? Then the little lion will call my aunt in the future! Little lion, I will be your little aunt in the future!"


    Yoona looked at Gu Lanzhi suspiciously.


    She just thought he was familiar.


    Seen somewhere.


    Seeing Yoona''s confused look, Tan Yang reminded her to ask her, "You forgot, you have seen it, and gave you gifts before."


    Tan Yang continued: "Do you remember the little train?"


    Yooner still didn''t remember that Tan Yang did not continue to amuse her husband, but handed the child in her arms to Gu Lanzhi.


    Gu Lanzhi had never hugged a child, and a panic suddenly appeared in his heart. When he was about to stretch out his hands to take it, Yuner suddenly shouted, "Four uncle hug~ Fourth uncle hug~"


    Yi Zheng has been in Wucheng for nearly a year, and he often ran to the villa with Yuan You, and gradually became acquainted with the children over time.


    Except for Tan Yang Yoona who was present, he was closer to Yi Zheng.


    Where does Yi Zheng want to hold the baby now?


    He just wants to leave with Ju Shutong now.


    But after all, Yoona is the child of her second brother. Besides, she is still the future master of the Xi family, and is regarded as half of his parents. How can he refuse? Hope to have a good relationship with her.


    "I''ll hug my future parents."


    Tan Yang gave Yuner to Yi Zheng, but Gu Lanzhi somehow got it, but he was still a little disappointed, and then he laughed at himself.


    Maybe it''s the magic that I want children to think about.


    But I don''t want to force my children.


    After all, she is only about twenty years old now.


    Yoona ran into Yi Zheng''s arms and asked, "Four uncle, what are food parents? Fourth uncle, Yoona wants to eat candy~"


    Yoona is more concerned about sugar.


    Yi Zheng asked her, "Don''t you have it in your arms?"


    "Four uncle peeled it for me."


    Yi Zheng peeled off the candy on behalf of Yooner, and then peeled another one to Ju Shutong, who took it from his mouth in shock.


    Yuner saw it cleverly and said, "Four uncle coaxes aunt with Yoon''s candy~ Uncle fourth will pay Yooner a candy tomorrow."


    Yoona raised it, Ju Shutong should be able to understand her own mind, right?


    The food and clothing parents in this arms are really good assists.


    Yi Zheng smiled openly and said: "Little lion, you are never ambiguous in candy."


    "Yoona wants candy~"


    "Well, Fourth Uncle will buy it for you tomorrow."


    Immediately Yi Zheng remembered, "What does the little lion call my fourth uncle and her aunt? Do you know if you call her fourth aunt later?"


    Yoona was puzzled and said, "Aunt asked me to call Auntie."


    Ju Shutong reminded: "We seem to be divorced."


    Yi Zheng asked, "Have you got the divorce certificate?"


    Ju Shutong: "..."


    She did not get the divorce certificate.


    "Forget it, don''t embarrass the child. I just asked her to call my little aunt, and you told her to call the fourth aunt of Shutong. She should be confused later, and wait to teach later. She is also smart anyway."


    Yi Zheng changed the subject of them, "Where are you going to play at this late?"


    Gu Lanzhi''an stayed beside Tan Yang quietly and indifferently. Tan Yang heard Yi Zheng''s words and knew that he had no intention of playing now. She asked him, "Are you going to sleep?"


    "Flying is too tired."


    Yi Zheng means I want to sleep.


    "Well, let''s go back to the inn."


    The four adults and a child returned to the inn. When they were about to go back to their respective rooms, Yi Zheng suddenly stuffed Yooner in Tan Yang''s arms, and then left quickly, Tan Yang looked at Yi Zheng''s stunned face. From the back, then helplessly smiled at Ju Shutong and said, "Yi Zheng seems to have never liked children very much. He holds the lion cub because it is Xi Zhan''s child."


    "Yeah, he has always hated children."


    "It''s okay, let''s go back to the room first."


    After Tan Yang returned to the room with Yoona in his arms, she put Yoona on the floor. Yoona was able to play by herself. After putting it down, she ran around the room and fiddled with toys that Tan Yang bought for her.


    Seeing Yoona having fun on her own, Tan Yang turned around and put his arms around Gu Lanzhi''s neck and said, "We haven''t seen each other for two months."


    Gu Lanzhi hugged her waist and said, "Yes, you are busy."


    Tan Yang hurriedly kissed him on the cheek to comfort him, "Just wait for this period of time, and I will have a long vacation."


    Gu Lanzhi was enjoying his wife''s love for him. He squinted his eyes and asked her, "Then I should spare time too?"


    Tan Yang asked him, "Do you want to accompany me?"


    Gu Lanzhi squeezed her waist and tightened her on his chest, and said in a gentle and elegant voice: "I want to take you to all over the world. I know you have been to many places, but I want to take you away. Can Yang''er agree to the places where he has walked?"


    Tan Yang said joyfully: "Naturally agree."


    Gu Lanzhi and Tan Yang spend little time together, but the two cherish their time together, especially on Gu Lanzhi''s side.


    Because he is a lot older, he cherishes the days he spends with Tan Yang very much. He always spoils and cherishes her everywhere, making her feel that he is the best husband in the world.


    He loves her and wants to keep her for life.


    He hoped that he could keep this marriage forever.


    Of course, in this marriage, the two people are mutual, Gu Lanzhi is maintaining the marriage, and Tan Yang is also maintaining the marriage.


    She would surprise Gu Lanzhi from time to time.


    Surprise Gu Lan from all aspects.


    Including the bed relationship between husband and wife.


    Gu Lanzhi bent over and kissed Tan Yang''s forehead. When he was heading down, a small hand suddenly pulled his trousers leg. He turned his face to see the girl pulling him, looking at him with blank eyes.


    Gu Lanzhi let go of Tan Yang and knelt down and asked, "What?"


    His voice is gentle and gentle, like a spring breeze.


    He is very different from when he usually faces outsiders.


    "Yoona is tired, and Yoona misses Mom and Dad."


    Gu Lanzhi hesitated in his heart. He tentatively took Yun''er into his arms. The little girl was soft and exuding the fragrance of a baby. Gu Lanzhi felt that the little thing was quite cute.


    "I want Dad~"


    Gu Lanzhi coaxed her and said, "Uncle Gu is here."


    "I still want Dad~"


    Tan Yang deliberately asked: "Don''t you want your aunt? You still have to rely on me during the day, and now you can''t regret it."


    "Who is Auntie?"


    "I am an aunt, call my little aunt later."


    "Oh, Auntie."


    It was night, just as he was about to fall asleep, Gu Lanzhi knew that the child was looking for mom and dad. He took a bottle of pure milk to Yooner, and coaxed softly, "Here is uncle."


    Gu Lanzhi only said such a word, somehow Tan Yang felt a little soft in her heart. Looking at him holding the child, she suddenly felt that Gu Lanzhi should have a child.


    But she is too young to really want to have a baby.


    Is she too selfish? !


    After all, Gu Lanzhi was almost thirty-five years old.


    Tan Yang thought about this complicated issue. After a while, she saw the man suddenly turned around and said to her: "This kid looks so funny, Yanger, should we raise a kid ourselves?"

 Chapter 841： Mrs. Xis Wife and Mother

    When I woke up the next day, I received a help message from Tan Yang, "What should I do? When Gu Lanzhi saw your little lion''s heart tender, he asked if I wanted to raise a baby too."


    Tan Yang also posted a hot pot ant expression.


    It means she is anxious like an ant on a hot pot.


    I lay on the bed and replied, "Do you want to raise it?"


    "I definitely don''t want to. I have been working for Xi Zhan all these years and I haven''t had a good time. Besides, I''m not too old. I want to play for a few more years. I will plan this after I''m around twenty-five. At twenty-five years old, he is almost forty years old."


    Tan Yang responded to my message in seconds.


    What she said is indeed a problem.


    The age gap between the two is too great.


    Mainly Tan Yang is still a little girl. She has no intention of being a mother, let alone the joy of being a mother. It is indeed too difficult for a little girl to conceive a child.


    Gu Lanzhi''s expectation of wanting children would be difficult to realize.


    I asked her again, "Then how did you get back to him last night?"


    Tan Yang replied to me in a second, "I don''t know how to reply, because I won''t promise him, I just pretended not to hear him and took Yun''er from his arms and said to give her a bath~"


    This is rejection in disguise.


    Gu Lanzhi should have understood Tan Yang''s mind.


    According to the character of Care Lanzhi, it should not be mentioned again.


    Even if she mentions it, she will be sure to agree.


    "If Gu Lanzhi doesn''t ask you anymore, you should avoid it first, but this matter can''t be avoided on the first day of the first day of the year."


    Tan Yang will face it sooner or later.


    She didn''t reply to me later. I was lying on the bed and didn''t want to get up. Soon after, the door outside was opened.


    Only Xi Zhan dared to open my door.


    I turned my head and saw the man gracefully approaching me and sitting next to me, his fingers gently sorting out the broken hair on my forehead and asked: "Are you not planning to get up after you wake up?"


    I refused: "It''s comfortable in the bed."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, "I''m too lazy to die."


    I crawled over from the bed and put my head on his thigh and asked, "Is Runer awake?"


    "Well, Yuanyou is with him."


    "Oh, then I''ll get up later."


    Xi Zhan didn''t force me to get up. He went to the closet and chose a suit. I immediately got up and obediently served him dressing. He looked at me with a smile when he saw me.


    After getting dressed I asked him, "How am I serving?"


    "Well, Mrs. Xi''s good wife and mother."


    I squinted and asked, "Where are you going?"


    "The Institute is watching the progress."


    I reluctantly asked: "Then when will you go home?"


    "After dinner, what do you want?"


    I held his palm and asked, "What?"


    He bent over and pressed the tip of his nose against the tip of my nose, Xi Zhan''s eyes were full of stars, vast and intoxicating.


    "I''ll take it for you." He said.


    "I want to eat all the delicious snacks in the world."


    Xi Zhan frowned and said, "The scope is too big."


    "I''m kidding, go ahead."


    I just said casually, without thinking about snacks.


    "Well, good at home."


    Xi Zhan, who speaks softly, is really happy.


    "Don''t worry, my third brother and I won''t cause trouble."


    "It''s just because you are with him that you have trouble."


    Xi Zhan was so uneasy that I would stay with Yuan You. I thought carefully about Yuan You''s usual behavior. He didn''t do anything too much. It was within Xi Zhan''s tolerance.


    I stood on tiptoe and kissed the corner of his lips, "Don''t worry."


    Xi Zhan rubbed the back of my head, "I''m leaving."


    Xi Zhan turned and left the room. I walked to the balcony and realized that it was cloudy outside, with a breeze blowing all the time. The breeze in late autumn was also cool. I endured the cold and saw Xi Zhan exit the living room.


    I yelled sweetly, "Second brother."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyes and looked in my direction.


    His eyes looking at me...


    It seemed like a ray of light penetrated my whole life.


    "Second brother, be careful on the road."


    Xi Zhan smiled softly, "I see, it''s cold outside, your body can''t stand it, go back to the room, I will go home early."


    I nodded and said, "You go first."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan quickly turned and left.


    I squinted at the man¡¯s upright back with enjoyment. There was a black BMW parked at the door. The driver pulled the door for Xi Zhan. The man bent into the car. After he left, Yuan Yu looked out from the balcony and asked: " How long do you have to look at Wang Fu Shi?"


    I looked at him from top to bottom, "What are you doing?"


    "What can I do? Do you have breakfast?"


    "Eat, wait for me."


    I went back to the room and changed my clothes, and went downstairs without makeup. Yuanyou saw it and said, "You rarely see you wearing makeup recently."


    "So comfortable."


    I asked him again, "Where is Muli?"


    "Have never contacted me."


    Mu Li will contact Yuan You to have a ghost.


    "Why don''t you take the initiative to contact him?"


    Won-yo didn¡¯t say anything. I used to pick up Yun''er from his side and go to the restaurant. Yun''er likes to drink milk, and Yooner likes to drink juice. Every morning, Yooner would cry because it was milk in the morning, but in this one I haven''t accommodated her in the matter.


    Some things can be accommodated, some things cannot be accommodated.


    After I fed Run''er and had breakfast, I started eating by myself. Yuanyou gave Run''er to the aunt in the villa and asked, "What are we two doing at home? Should we go racing?"


    Before Xi Zhan left, let me not make trouble.


    As soon as Xi Zhan left Yuanyou, he mentioned something unreliable.


    Besides, Xi Zhan absolutely does not allow me to race.


    He was angry with me before because of this.


    It was me and Fu Xi who were on the mountain.


    And I didn''t have a car at the time, I just watched, but Xi Zhan misunderstood my car and looked cold when he came to the police station to catch me.


    I ate the bread and asked, "Three brothers drive?"


    "Yes, I have first-class skills."


    "Forget it, I cherish life."


    Wen Yan Yuan Youcai said: "Muri likes racing cars."


    "You ask him to race."


    "Just the two of us are embarrassed."


    So I am his shield? !


    I shook my head and rejected him and said, "Forget it, my second brother will never allow me to race. He knows that if I don''t tell me in advance, I will be punished. You and Murray will never escape."


    "That''s true."


    Murray dispelled this idea.


    About half an hour later, Muri couldn''t bear loneliness and slipped to my side and said, "Or we go to the boxing match?"


    I squinted and asked him, "Muri likes this?"


    He nodded and said, "Well, he is good at boxing."


    The current relationship between Yuan You and Mu Li does need to be resolved. Obviously Yuan You wants to resolve it, otherwise he won''t keep thinking about pulling me out. I''m just a shield for his Jomuri.


    For example, after I agreed, he sent a message to Murray, "Yoona is going to a boxing match. I remember you like it, do you want to go?"


    Mu Li replied coldly: "Not interested."


    "Hey, this man is really ignorant."

 Chapter 842： Not very familiar

    Yuan You gave Mu Li down the steps, but Mu Li didn¡¯t step on it, which made Yuan You no longer have the mood and interest to go out. He threw away his phone and lay listlessly on the sofa. After lying down for two hours, Run''er shook him. When his arm wanted to play with him, he also pretended not to hear him. I pulled Run''er behind to accompany him to pile up wood.


    About half an hour later, Mu Li miraculously added my WeChat account from the group, and I hurriedly took my phone to Yuan You.


    Yuan You asked, "Didn''t he hate you the most? Why do you suddenly want to add you? Do you want to ask him what to do?"


    I rolled my eyes and asked, "You want to pass it."


    I sat next to Yuan You with Run''er in my arms. He approved the addition of Mu Li''s friends, and Mu Li asked, "Where are you?"


    Yuanyou took my mobile phone to edit, "What are you doing?"


    He deleted: "It''s not like your style."


    I smiled and asked, "Is this your style?"


    Yuanyou has no time to talk to me now.


    He asked Mu Li, "Is something wrong with me?"


    "I heard Yuanyou say you want to watch a boxing match?"


    Yuan You asked me, "How would you respond if it was you?"


    "You press voice."


    Yuan You pressed the voice, and I said: "I heard a few words from my third brother in the morning, thinking that I had never been to a boxing match, so I was curious, why would you ask me this?"


    Mu Li was too lazy to type, he said back to me: "There happened to be a game in Tongcheng this afternoon. If you are interested, I can take you over to see it, but the scene is bloody, can you bear it?"


    To be honest, I am really not interested.


    It can be seen that Yuan You is so humble and pitiful.


    Although he was pitiful, he asked for it.


    But he is my third brother after all.


    I let Yuanyou continue to speak.


    "Then where are you?"


    Murray returned to me, "Tongcheng City Center."


    I hesitated and asked: "Can I take the third brother?"


    Murray did not reply to me for a long time.


    I sent a message to Murray again: "There are only two of us at home. It seems not good for me to play alone and leave him behind."


    Mu Li finally returned to me, "as you are."


    I took the phone back from Yuanyou''s hand and said, "Third brother, you owe me a favor, remember first, and then return me if you need it later."


    Yuan You happily said, "Thank you, Yoona."


    I hugged Run''er and got up and asked: "Then have you figured out how to face Mu Li? I feel that you will only go further and further if you don''t deal with it frankly, and he won''t forgive you anymore."


    Yuan You frowned, "Don''t make it so serious."


    "It''s up to you, let''s go down the mountain first, let''s first say that I am not interested in boxing matches, and I will leave [biqugex.biz] after seeing you."


    Yuan You exclaimed, "Yooner is so unfeeling?"


    I didn''t pay attention to him, for fear that he would have to make an inch.


    I went out holding Run''er. There were many people working in the eustoma flower field outside the villa. They were sorting the flower field. I walked to the flower field and squatted down to put Run''er down and said: "Run''er, pick an eustoma for mom. Flowers, please pink."


    Run''er asked me, "Pink?"


    "It''s green."


    Run''er looked distressed at the few eustoma flowers in front of him, and I reminded him, "The pink is next to this flower."


    Run''er picked the pink eustoma flowers next to her.


    He knows colors, but he doesn''t quite fully recognize it, but he can react even after being reminded. He is still smart.


    Run''er''s strength is very small, and it took a lot of effort to take it off. He took it off and turned around and walked to me in small steps and handed it to me, with a soft voice, "Mom, here you are~"


    I am very pleased to see him working hard.


    I kissed him on the cheek, "Mom loves you."


    I took the pink eustoma flower from Yun''er''s hand and put it on my ear. Yuanyou changed his clothes and came out and asked me, "Yooner, how is your third brother? Isn''t he handsome?"


    The red trench coat is terribly coquettish.


    I grinned and said, "Handsome."


    "Let''s go, don''t let Muli wait long."


    We took the car down the mountain, the journey was not short or long, Run''er was very boring, Yuanyou still held him in his arms and teased him.


    When I arrived at the foot of the mountain, I contacted Murray.


    Murray sent me the address.


    We went to find Muli by car.


    It was near the boxing scene.


    I hugged Run''er down the driveway: "Have you been waiting for a long time?"


    Mu Li looked at us coldly and said, "No."


    It should be said that he looked at Yuanyou coldly.


    I don''t want to stay here, not to mention that I''m still taking my kids. I think I have completed the assist task, so I want to pretend that Xi Zhan call me and make an excuse to leave.


    I followed Mu Li into the boxing match with Run''er in his arms. There were a lot of people inside, and everyone was passionate. Mu Li took us to the front row. During the period, he didn¡¯t exchange a word with Yuan You. He didn¡¯t talk about anything. It was the first to ask me.


    I am a perfunctory answer.


    Mainly I don''t know how to answer.


    About five minutes later, when I was about to pretend that my phone rang, I saw a familiar person-Mo Yuanlian.


    I haven''t seen him lose a lot in the past year.


    But it is more charming than before.


    Why is he here? !


    I thought about agreeing to the fact that Xi Zhan saw him avoiding him, and said to Muri: "Xi Zhan just contacted me, and he asked me to find him. You can watch it and watch it together when you have a chance."


    Mu Li poked his heart and asked, "Are you hiding from Yunyi?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I looked at Mo Yuanlian again. He didn''t look in this direction. I blinked and said, "My husband is Xi Zhan."


    So I can''t make Xi Zhan unhappy.


    Besides, I really don''t have the need to meet Mo Yuanlian now, hiding from each other is indeed the best way to get along.


    But I still wish him happiness in my heart.


    I hugged Run''er and left. As soon as I arrived at the door, I saw a familiar little girl who seemed to be Mo Yuanlian''s niece.


    Mo Yuanlian''s mother followed her.


    Are they here to find Mo Yuanlian?


    Mo Yuanlian¡¯s mother didn¡¯t see me, she took the little girl¡¯s palm and walked inward: ¡°You should be more enthusiastic when you see your uncle, okay? Don¡¯t be sensible, he has the wealth that you can never earn in your life. Hold him tight to make him like you."


    So Mo Yuanlian''s mother approached him for money?


    She discarded Mo Yuanlian back then and now...


    "I like my uncle not because of his money."


    "Whatever you do, his money must be yours."


    I didn''t want to be nosy, but I stopped her and she looked at me suspiciously, "What are you doing?"


    "Mo Yuanlian is your son, right?"


    "s?"


    Her tone was bad.


    Looking at her appearance, she didn''t recognize me.


    "Mo Yuanlian is a life, understands emotions, you are his mother, why are you willing to owe him again and again?"


    "Insane, who are you his?"


    Who am I from Mo Yuanlian? !


    "Partner, the relationship is not very familiar."

 Chapter 843： Watch a movie together

    "He is my son. How I treat him is my own business. It is not your turn to be an outsider to discipline me. What can you do if you feel unconvinced? You are not his!"


    "Grandma, don''t do this. My little uncle has already sent us out of Wucheng. If you do this, he will send us away."


    It turned out that Mo Yuanlian had already sent them away.


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t want this affection.


    At least I think so.


    I knelt down and asked the girl, "Do you like my uncle?"


    She nodded and said, "I like it."


    "If you are by his side, your grandma will bully him, so are you willing to leave your uncle to keep him quiet for the rest of your life."


    As long as Mo Yuanlian''s mother is with him, there will be no peace.


    She nodded understandingly, "I can."


    Is a sensible child.


    "Who are you, be nosy here!"


    I smiled slightly, and then took out my mobile phone from my bag and contacted the bodyguard waiting outside. Mo Yuanlian''s mother looked at me with a gloomy expression and asked me, "What are you going to do?"


    Without a word, I blocked her way in.


    "You are insane to stay here, right?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s mother stretched out her hand to push me. I held Run''er in my arms. I was afraid that she would hurt the child and said sternly: "Stop! If you dare to push me, I will let the bodyguard throw you into the river!!"


    She suddenly stopped when I said the word bodyguard.


    It seems to be considering the consequences.


    "What are you doing! It''s unreasonable to block here and not let people in. Get out of the way, I want to go in and find my son!!"


    "Son? Are you worthy of your son?"


    What I said was too much, but hearing the thought she just instilled in that girl made me angry. I really couldn''t understand her motherhood, which was worse than Xi Zhan''s mother.


    At least Xi Zhan''s mother is planning the Xi family for Xi Zhan.


    And her? !


    She wondered how to defraud Mo Yuanlian of money.


    In this comparison, I think Ganshuang is much better! !


    "What does my family''s affairs have to do with you? It''s really crazy, so quickly get out of it, otherwise I really want to do it with you!"


    I didn''t pay attention to her, too lazy to pay attention to her again.


    Soon my bodyguard came over, and I told them: "Send this old woman to the countryside...wait..."


    I looked down at Mo Yuanlian''s niece.


    The girl''s heart is good.


    She really likes Mo Yuanlian.


    If Mo Yuanlian''s mother is sent to the countryside, it is not conducive to the growth of the girl, at least the education conditions in the countryside cannot keep up.


    "You send them to City A to live, let the Tan Wen School two people supervise them. You can''t leave City A without special needs. I''m talking about this old woman, and the little girl doesn''t care about it! Try not to let her be alone anyway. See Mo Yuanlian again."


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    "I didn''t provoke you, are you crazy!"


    I frowned and ordered the bodyguard, "Take her away."


    The bodyguards left with the old woman. After she disappeared at the door, I held Run''er and left. I didn''t want to go back to the villa and contacted Tan Yang and asked her, "When will you return to Tongcheng?"


    "About night, what''s the matter?"


    "It''s okay, just ask you."


    Just when I was bored, Ji Nuan contacted me.


    She made a surprised expression, "Are you in Tongcheng?"


    I replied curiously, "Well, what?"


    "I was filming in Tongcheng, and Yi Leng just came to Tongcheng to find me and wanted to watch a movie with me. It is her first show, and it is also my first show. Are you going to watch it? We will be together later."


    Ji Nuan was talking about the science fiction film.


    It is a collaboration between Ting Zi Yu and Yi Leng.


    Ji Nuan also interviewed for the role of a female third.


    Has this movie been released yet?


    It feels that it has been two years from shooting to production.


    I replied to Ji Nuan, "Is this movie not released yet? I''ve been too busy recently and haven''t paid attention to this matter. How can it be delayed until now?"


    "The science fiction film cycle is too long. This movie has been delayed until now. It is scheduled to be released today. We have arranged to go to the movie at two o''clock in the afternoon. If you want to see it, I will come and pick you up."


    "Well, I brought Run''er."


    I waited outside the boxing match, and Ji Nuan arrived in about 20 minutes. I was surprised and asked her, "So fast?"


    Ji Nuan''s clothes were quite refreshing, and the weather in mid-October was not too cold, but it was cold because of the wind blowing today.


    I smiled and said, "It''s getting more and more beautiful."


    "It''s okay, hug Run''er soon~"


    I gave Run''er to Ji Nuan, and Run''er yelled to her aunt very obediently. He was even happier seeing Run''er¡¯s mouth sweet and Ji Nuan, "I really envy you."


    "If there is anything to envy, you also have one."


    Hearing that Ji Nuan¡¯s eyes dimmed suddenly, ¡°I want to have a baby, but my physique... It¡¯s difficult for me to get pregnant... I don¡¯t know why, Lan Shang and I didn¡¯t make any special contraception but I just couldn¡¯t get pregnant. I wonder if it''s my own problem."


    I quickly said: "Don''t talk nonsense, go to the hospital to check."


    "Go ahead, let it be."


    Ji Nuan was a little afraid of going to the hospital.


    I''m probably afraid of hearing worse results.


    I didn''t want to make her sad, so I changed the subject and asked, "Where is Yi cold?"


    "Huanhuan has just arrived and is rushing to the cinema. Let''s wait for her. The location of the cinema is not far from here."


    Ji Nuan drove me and Run''er to the cinema. When we arrived, Yi Leng hadn¡¯t arrived yet. Ji Nuan chatted with me and talked about the status quo. Ji Nuan said that she had been filming recently but none of them was released, but waited. There will be several TV series released at the same time next year. She asked me to urge Wen Wen, and strive to have one at the end of this year, so as to increase popularity in advance for next year.


    I answered her: "Privately, I ask about Wen."


    Yi Leng¡¯s movie has not yet been released, but Yi Leng¡¯s TV series are already on the line, and Yi Leng is an instant hit, at least now in the second-tier position, watching movies can¡¯t support her.


    If the movie box office supports her, she can go to the front line.


    If the movie is a big hit, Season Warm can also get a bonus.


    So we all hope that this movie will burst.


    "Well, have you watched the TV series played by Huanhuan?"


    I put down Run''er and said, "Not yet."


    I rarely watch TV. I mostly watch cartoons with my children, and I don¡¯t pay much attention to the news on entertainment headlines.


    "Huanhuan''s acting skills are very good. Her self-confidence is brought to her from her bones. It is brought to her by her family. Because of this self-confidence, she is generous and natural in everything she does."


    Ji Nuan wants to say that Yi Leng''s acting is natural.


    An actor''s acting skills are naturally the best evaluation.


    "Nuan''er, what do you think of your own acting skills?"


    Run''er walked around us, Ji Nuan squatted over and hugged him and said: "Huanhuan is a talented player, so I am a hardworking player. I will try my best no matter what the result is."


    "This is who I want to see you."

 Chapter 844： Hot search

    The self-confidence and generosity brought by Yi Leng¡¯s bones are not as good as others, but everyone has their own advantages, and Ji Nuan can see Yi Leng¡¯s advantages as well as her own advantages, although she will have an inferiority complex in the face of Young Master Lan. But she knows that enough is enough, she will not deny herself ignorantly because of her own badness.


    On the contrary, she worked very hard.


    I really want to succeed on my own.


    This kind of seasonal warmth is the most attractive.


    "Thank you for not disappointing me."


    "I will not be disappointed in you, no matter what you and I will not be disappointed, because we are the best girlfriends in this life."


    "Well, I am your best girlfriend."


    I praised: "This is my girlfriend."


    Yi Leng was late to come. Ji Nuan and I went to the shopping mall below. I bought some clothes, all of which were given by Ji Nuan.


    She forced it, but I didn''t refuse it.


    After walking around for about half an hour, it was easy to get cold. Ji Nuan gave the shopping bag in his hand to my bodyguard and took me upstairs.


    We went upstairs and saw Yi Leng guarding the door.


    She was wearing a baseball cap and sunglasses, and she seemed afraid that people would recognize her. I walked to her and asked, "Afraid the fans would recognize you?"


    "I''m afraid it will cause congestion and trouble here."


    Yi Leng took out a candy from his pocket to Run''er.


    Run''er took it and handed it to me.


    I help him untie the candy paper and feed him.


    Run''er ate and said, "Thank you, auntie."


    Run''er shouted along with Xi Zhan.


    Yi sneered and said, "The mouth is so sweet."


    "I''ll buy tickets first." Ji Nuan arrived.


    Yi Leng grabbed her, "I''m with you."


    The two of them went to buy tickets, and I followed them boredly. After they bought the tickets, they bought popcorn for drinks.


    After buying the tickets, we waited around in the mall. Two hours later, Yi Leng said, "It''s almost the beginning. Let''s go in first."


    The waiting time for this movie is very long.


    I carried Run''er in, and Ji Nuan asked if I was tired. She helped me hold it for a while, and I handed her the baby to her relaxedly: ¡°I don¡¯t feel it after holding it for a while, but I feel sore in my arm after holding it for a long time.¡±


    "Put it on the chair later."


    A few of us sat in the last row, and the movie started a few minutes later. Yi Leng had a role at the beginning, and Ji Nuan didn''t play until half an hour later, and there were very few scenes.


    This is not important, because she is not the heroine.


    The important thing is that the special effects of this play are excellent.


    And Yi Leng''s performance is remarkable.


    Even Ji Nuan''s acting skills are natural.


    I think it''s amazing in my heart.


    After all, this is their first play.


    They are quite talented in acting.


    The movie was very successful for two hours without any urine points. I personally think it was very successful.


    As long as the marketing is good, the box office will definitely be high.


    After watching the movie, I praised them, and one or two accepted my compliments. Yi Leng said to us, "I will switch to movies and stop making TV shows."


    Ji Nuan asked her, "Why aren''t you afraid of TV shows?"


    "There are too many kiss scenes in romantic dramas. I''m afraid Ting Ziyu will be unhappy. I will let Tan Wen pick me a script that suits me later."


    I agreed: "You can, as you like."


    Yi Leng is not filming to make money.


    There is no company or broker to restrict her.


    So let her be happy.


    No, her boss is me.


    It''s just that I never restrict her in this regard.


    At first, she was thinking about playing.


    Is to meet the court Ziyu.


    Yi Leng asked me, "Where shall we go next?"


    I looked at Ji Nuan. Someone recognized Yi Leng when she was about to speak, "Isn''t this the heroine just now?"


    Yi Leng said quickly: "You have admitted the wrong person."


    "Yes, it''s you."


    Suddenly we were surrounded by many people.


    Yi Leng hugged Run''er from my arms and said, "Run."


    Yi Leng is young and runs fast even with Run''er. Ji Nuan and I followed behind her to protect her and the child.


    After I got downstairs, I sighed, "I''m really tired."


    "I said it will cause congestion."


    "Haha, you are very popular!!"


    "Let''s go, let''s go eat."


    Ji Nuan asked us, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Forget it, I''m not hungry yet."


    "Then we go to the bar? You can''t drink."


    Sometimes I still envy them who can drink, at least when I want to get drunk, I can get drunk unscrupulously without worry, and it is very difficult for my body to live.


    "There really is no place to play."


    There is really no place to play between girlfriends without drinking.


    Besides, I also brought the children.


    "Then we go to the playground?"


    I denied: "Forget it, you are now public figures, and you will be recognized soon in crowded places!"


    Yi Leng was frustrated, "Then make an appointment next time."


    "You go and play, I''m home."


    ...


    Ji Nuan and Yi Leng drove away. After they left, I asked the bodyguard beside him, "Is my life very monotonous? At this time, I don''t even know what to play with them."


    The bodyguard returned to me, "Patriarch is different from them."


    "Is the physical condition different?"


    "The responsibility of the Patriarch is heavier."


    The bodyguard didn''t know how to comfort me, only to say some official words, I sighed: "Yi Leng''s responsibility is also very heavy, but she looks very energetic, I really envy them."


    I envy them for having a healthy body.


    "Patriarch, many people envy you."


    "Oh, let''s go home."


    I left Yuanyou and Run''er and went back to the villa. When I first went to the living room to put Run''er down, Tan Wen called me and said that the three of us had just appeared in the movie theater.


    I asked him, "Is it affected?"


    "The marketing horn says that the child is easy to get cold."


    I was quite famous at first, but Yi Leng is also very famous now, but it seems a bit disadvantageous for us to be on hot search now.


    Because the movie was just released.


    What''s more, those marketing numbers are chaotic.


    I asked Tan Wen to use the official statement from the Xi family to explain that the child belongs to me and Xi Zhan, and asked him to buy traffic to promote the movie, and then let him arrange for Ji Nuan''s play to be online at the end of the year.


    About two hours later I saw the hot search turned into: Xi Zhan''s handsome son!


    There is another: Shi Sheng''s counterattack.


    There is one more speechless: how does Shi Sheng make a man like a male **** look different?


    I click into the hot search one by one.


    The first is a photo of Run''er in Yi Leng''s arms.


    The shots are very clear, and the small looks are very handsome.


    The second Shi Sheng''s counterattack.


    The marketing accounts are all talking about how a divorced woman who had an abortion and had cancer made Xi Zhan fall in love. They also wrote short articles, giving examples one by one. They are all catching the eye, for example, I am beautiful, for example People are speechless when they are rich.


    Here is a hot comment: Xi Zhan is short of money?


    It means Xi Zhan is not fancying my money.


    The third one is even more weird.


    Unfortunately, Xi Zhan married me.


    These marketing numbers are all in the rhythm.


    I sent a message and asked Tan Wen, "How could it become like this?"


    Tan Wen replied to me: "Handle it now."


    At this moment, Heming contacted me.


    He asked: "Do you have Mo Yuanlian''s contact information?"

 Chapter 845： Doting Wife Mad Mo Xi Cham

    He Ming suddenly asked me about Mo Yuanlian¡¯s contact information. I remembered what Xi Zhan said before. He said that Ruan Qi¡¯s mental state was very bad, and Mo Yuanlian was the best psychologist. Want to find Mo Yuanlian to treat Ruan Qi.


    But Mo Yuanlian would not help him for no reason.


    By the time¡­¡­


    I don''t want He Ming to have contact with Mo Yuanlian.


    Because I don''t want him to hurt Xi Zhan secretly.


    I didn''t send He Ming the contact information of Mo Yuanlian. I just pretended to ask: "Mo Yuanlian is not familiar with you. You are looking for him... Is it because Ruan Qi has a mental condition?"


    He Ming returned to me and said: "Ruan Qi has attempted suicide. Her mental state has collapsed a few days ago. I want to find someone to save her."


    I suddenly thought of the pale, thin, and even malnourished woman. She didn''t beat herself in the end.


    "I will give you the contact information of Junior Brother Mo Yuanlian."


    The next moment Heming called me.


    He asked me, "Is this reliable?"


    "Reliable, after all, it is Mo Yuanlian''s junior."


    "Why don''t you give me Mo Yuanlian''s contact information?"


    I told him in a serious tone: "After all, you are Xi Zhan''s person. If you can avoid contact with him directly, please avoid it. Jin Younian is very reliable. He is a very good psychologist in the industry, but that person is more difficult to make appointments. Just say that you are on my side. He should help you more or less."


    I am not familiar with Jin Younian.


    But there is always a deal.


    "All right, I''ll look for him first."


    After I hung up Heming''s phone, I contacted Jin Younian and told him about Heming. I didn''t expect that he would reject me directly.


    He said: "Miss Shi, I only help you because of my brother. I can do nothing beyond this range."


    He is not powerless.


    Jin Younian just didn''t want to help.


    This makes me very embarrassed.


    Because I just asked He Ming to contact Jin Younian.


    I know that if Jin Younian doesn''t help this, Heming will go to Mo Yuanlian, and it will be the most troublesome to get involved.


    I asked him, "Can you just be an ordinary patient? There is no problem with high fees, I just want to help my friends."


    "Sorry Miss Shi, there is nothing I can do."


    Jin Younian refused to help.


    I sighed, melancholy.


    Jin Younian asked me suspiciously, "Why didn''t Miss Shi go to the brother? He is the most powerful psychologist in this field."


    "Jin Younian, I can''t trouble him anymore. I don''t want to cause any problems in my marriage because of him. I don''t want to say that he is a burden. I want to say that we have to find the best way to get along with each other. As far as I am concerned, not interfering with each other is the best way to get along. Your brother understands this truth. He broke off with me in advance, so I can only trouble you about this matter."


    "Is Miss Shi not willing to let him break your marriage if he doesn''t find his brother? As far as I know, the brother never wanted to be near you."


    Jin Younian clearly understood this question and asked me.


    "I never think he will ruin my marriage. I don''t think so, and my husband doesn''t think so, but my concern for Mo Yuanlian exceeds my husband''s tolerance. I hope that my family will be kind. I hope your brother is happy, so I think that if I don''t trouble him in the future, it is the best way to get along. There can be no more involvement between the two of us."


    Jin You asked me in a young voice, "Do you want him to be happy?"


    "Yes, I hope Mo Yuanlian is happy. I may be the person who wants him the most happiness in the world. I hope he will be happy."


    "In that case, I will help Miss Shi."


    I subconsciously asked: "What?"


    "I''ll do you a favor."


    I was surprised, why did he suddenly agree?


    I pursed my lips and heard him explain: "Miss Shi is the brother¡¯s young lady, and I am the brother¡¯s person. Since the brother¡¯s lady is our lady, I naturally have no reason to refuse. Miss Shi remembers that I will help you. It''s because of brother."


    So I owe Mo Yuanlian?


    "Jin Younian, I don''t need you to help me anymore, because I was looking for you and I just wanted to bypass him, but you said it was because of him."


    "Why did Miss Shi bypass him?"


    "I don''t want to owe him anymore." I said.


    "Miss Shi wants to have a clear conscience?"


    Yes, I do want to have a clear conscience.


    I hung up Jin Younian''s phone and wandered through the hot searches on Weibo without speaking. After a while I saw another hot search on Weibo.


    The title is: Doting Wife, Mad Mo Xi Zhan.


    What does it mean? !


    I clicked on Weibo and saw that Xi Zhan posted a Weibo five minutes ago. The content of the Weibo was: "Xi Zhan is not short of money, but there is still no Mrs. Xi rich, because Xi Zhan''s money belongs to Mrs. Xi... It is a blessing in this life to make Mrs. Xi like it."


    Xi Zhan is fighting back at those marketing accounts.


    It is also showing his attitude.


    Xi Zhan, he is really...


    I really don''t want me to be wronged at all.


    I clicked on Xi Zhan''s Weibo and found that he had posted two Weibo, one when he became his fianc¨¦e when he was engaged, and the other is now, his Weibo is only me.


    Because of Xi Zhan''s timely voice, all the fallacies have shifted. It means that Xi Zhan spoils me, or that I was lucky enough to get Xi Zhan, and there is such a handsome son.


    I put away my phone and play with Run''er, and the child will take the initiative to talk to me when he grows up, "Mom, is Dad going home?"


    "Dad won''t go home until night."


    "Dad doesn''t like Yun''er?"


    I was surprised and asked, "Why does Run''er think this way?"


    "Dad never smiled at me..."


    The personalities of Yuna and Yoona are very different.


    An introverted quiet.


    A cheerful talk about tuberculosis.


    I have always thought that Runer¡¯s obedience made me feel at ease, so I never cared about his mental state specifically, and I thought that children can¡¯t hide things and should show their emotions, but now he suddenly asked me what Xi Zhan is It''s not that I don''t like him, this question comes from a child over two years old...


    I suddenly felt that things were big! !


    Moreover, he and Xi Zhan had just met not long ago, and they have only been together for a day or two since they separated for ten months. Only these two days made him feel that Xi Zhan did not like him.


    "Dad loves you very much."


    I held Run''er in my arms and kissed him on the cheek, "Daddy loves you and sister the most, you are his most important person."


    "Dad never laughs..."


    Runer has been entangled with Xi Zhan not smiling.


    I coaxed him and talked to him kindly. Some things he still didn¡¯t understand, but the children¡¯s emotions and problems were short-lived and quickly left behind, although he didn¡¯t think about this problem anymore. , But he will have the same emotion when I see Xi Zhan, so I need to mention this with Xi Zhan.


    I sent a message to Xi Zhan, "Run''er just asked me if you didn''t like him because you never smiled at him..."

 Chapter 846： Not worthwhile

    Xi Zhan¡¯s personality is cold, and he looks cold and indifferent to everyone. I have known him for a long time. He only smiled at me when our relationship was very close. At first, he hooked his lips and pressed his lips back. Laugh, laugh out loud occasionally.


    He treats me this way.


    Let alone right two children.


    Besides, he rarely laughs now.


    Xi Zhan said back to me: "Qingying''s mind is sensitive."


    "What should I do then?" I asked.


    "Boys shouldn''t have such a sensitive mind."


    So what does Xi Zhan mean? !


    Is he not planning to comfort Run''er?


    "Xi Zhan, the child''s emotions need to be calmed down."


    Xi Zhan didn''t reply to my news. He didn''t seem to care about this matter. I felt uncomfortable because of Run''er.


    I am more concerned about the psychological state of the child.


    It''s not what boys should do.


    I was upset and kept playing with Run''er. At night, I took him to the garden to drive his little toy car.


    At about eight o''clock in the evening, Jin Younian sent me a message, "I agree, not because of my brother."


    I was relieved to see the news of Jin Younian, at least this is good news for Heming.


    By nine o''clock in the evening, Xi Zhan had not yet returned home. I sent him a message asking: "When will I go home? I miss you."


    ...


    At that time, Xi Zhan was in a meeting when he received the news. He rubbed his finger on the phone screen and said, "It''s too late, isn''t it?"


    Assistant Yin on the side replied, "Yes, at nine o''clock."


    "The meeting is over and we will discuss it tomorrow."


    The study that Xi Zhan personally stared at had a magical effect on the treatment of uterine cancer. Although Shi Sheng is now looking at peace and security, who can guarantee that she will not relapse for many years to come?


    Xi Zhan is a man who plans the future.


    He is used to being ready now.


    "Mr. Xi, I will take you home."


    Assistant Yin on the side said cautiously.


    Xi Zhan got up and followed Assistant Yin downstairs. After arriving downstairs, Xi Zhan told Assistant Yin: "Go to the nearby mall first."


    After getting in the car and arriving at the mall, Assistant Yin dared to ask the man sitting behind, "Mr. Xi, what do you need to buy?"


    "You go and pack all the snack styles in the mall, buy two more roses, and bring a toy to Qingying."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    Assistant Yin got off the car and went to the mall, and received a message from Jiang Chen on the way, "Are you free lately? Find a time to gather."


    "No, I''m busy."


    Assistant Yin has been busy recently.


    Jiang Chen replied, "Oh, see you in time."


    Assistant Yin hesitated for a while and asked Jiang Chen, "You have been with Mrs. Xi for many years, do you know what snacks she likes to eat?"


    Jiang Chen replied: "Shi always seldom eats snacks."


    Assistant Yin said silently: "No one?"


    "I always like sweets."


    Wen Yan, Assistant Yin bought all the sweets in the mall. He was cautious and bought everything that should be in the mall. He also picked 99 roses. Finally, he chose a small toy for the young master. , Throwing snacks in the heap are inconspicuous.


    I can''t blame him, but Mr. Xi said incidentally.


    Assistant Yin walked in front, the bodyguard walking behind with the snack shopping bag, he walked out of the mall and walked to Xi Zhan¡¯s side and said: "Mr. Xi, pour all the snacks in the trunk, and put a layer of roses on it. Hua surprised Mrs. Xi."


    Xi Zhan disgusted: "Dirty."


    He meant that the trunk was dirty.


    "Mr. Xi, just find a piece of colored paper to pad it. I can get it now. Mrs. Xi will be pleasantly surprised when she sees it."


    Xi Zhan squinted at Assistant Yin, "Will she really like it?"


    "Girls like surprises."


    Xi Zhan was silent and agreed with Assistant Yin.


    Assistant Yin has been with Xi Zhan for many years. He knew what he meant, and he immediately ordered the bodyguards behind him to work. After they were done ten minutes later, Assistant Yin invited Xi Zhan to watch, and the man threw away his hands. His cigarette butts went to the back and took a look, a cart of snacks covered with roses.


    Xi Zhan commented: "This is an extra effort."


    Assistant Wen Yan Yin didn''t care, because according to Xi Zhan''s character, he didn''t criticize or liked it. It should be like this.


    Xi Zhan got in the car and said, "Go home."


    As soon as the car arrived at the foot of the mountain, Xi Zhan received a call from Shi Sheng, "Tan Yang and the others have arrived in Tongcheng, you can pick up Yuner."


    He responded faintly, "Yeah."


    "Second brother, I am waiting for you to go home."


    Xi Zhan told Assistant Yin, "Check where Tan Yang is."


    No need to check at all, Assistant Yin asked Tan Yang directly from WeChat. Tan Yang sent the address, and Xi Zhan told him to drive there.


    Tan Yang was holding Yuner at the Tan¡¯s house at this time. Tan Yang¡¯s mother liked children very much, so she asked Tan Yang when she would raise a child and said that she had received a marriage certificate for two years and should consider this matter. Upon hearing this, Gu Lan felt that the mother-in-law was very kind.


    Tan Yang frowned and asked her, "How old am I?"


    "I don''t care how old you are. When you get married, you are someone else''s wife. You should consider giving birth to other people. If you are not married, I don''t care about you. You are married no matter how young you are."


    "Mom, why don''t you speak for me!"


    The mother-in-law''s words came to Gu Lanzhi''s heart.


    Although Gu Lanzhi was quite agreeable with his mother-in-law, he was unwilling to persecute Tan Yang, so he helped Tan Yang to speak: "Mom, there is no need to worry about this. My idea is to follow Yang''er''s own wishes."


    "Your eldest is not young but you want children the most."


    After all, **** is old and spicy.


    The mother-in-law knows Gu Lanzhi''s mind very well.


    Gu Lanzhi smiled warmly and stopped talking.


    Tan Yang retorted: "Don''t worry about us. I will have children when the time is up. What''s more, why are you urging me when I am so old? You should consider your brother''s marriage now."


    Tan Zhinan, who was watching the cartoon with Yoona by the side, immediately said, "Hey, what did I do to let me lie down with a gun."


    Tan Yang gave Yuner in his arms to Tan Zhinan, "I won''t tell you anymore, so as not to keep picking my faults, you will give the child to Xi Zhan later, and Gu Lanzhi and I will go back to our room to rest!"


    After Tan Yang took Gu Lan upstairs, he did not give the people below a chance to speak at all. Xi Zhan arrived late, and when he arrived, it caused the Tan family''s panic. Tan Zhinan and his father came out to welcome Xi Zhan. , And Xi Zhan didn''t even enter the door and didn''t get off the car. Assistant Yin took the child and thanked him.


    Assistant Yoon opened the door of the car and gave Yoona to the man sitting indifferently in the back. Xi Zhan took it and hugged him, and asked in a low voice, "Is it crazy to play outside with me on my back this day?"


    Yoona quickly denied, "No."


    "Oh?"


    "I miss Dad and want to come back to you."


    Xi Zhan felt that--


    This girl''s mouth really followed her mother.


    "Dad, can you kiss Yoona?"


    "I only kiss your mother. It''s not impossible if you ask. It''s only on the cheek, but you have to be obedient in the future."


    "Not worthwhile."


    Yoona didn''t think it was a good deal.


    But I don''t know why it is not cost-effective.


    She asked innocently, "Is Yoona not obedient?"

 Chapter 847： Trouble with me?

    Xi Zhan did not reply to my news. Tan Yang contacted me about forty minutes later. She took the child to Tan''s house. She asked me to send someone to pick him up or wait for her to be delivered to my house tomorrow.


    I missed Yoona, and I contacted Xi Zhan thinking that Xi Zhan was still in the city center. The man directly agreed to me without asking me where the child was. I didn''t tell him because of his magical powers.


    I put down my phone and looked at Run''er, who was sitting on the bed and still playing with building blocks. He was usually asleep at this time, but today was a bit unusual and had plenty of energy. It was useless for me to coax him to sleep.


    I sat beside him and asked: "Does the baby want to sleep?"


    "Mom, I want Yoona."


    Run''er was quite lonely being alone.


    "The baby is not in a hurry, my sister will be home soon."


    Run''er nodded her head and didn''t speak any more. When I asked him anything, he ignored me and looked very depressed.


    I suddenly remembered what he said before.


    What Run''er longed for was Xi Zhan''s gentleness towards him.


    Xi Zhan didn''t go home for a long time. During the period, Run''er fell asleep when she was sleepy. Run''er woke up and cried about one o''clock in the morning.


    He grieved and said: "I''m hungry."


    He really didn¡¯t eat anything at night. I quickly got up and gave him milk. He rarely drinks milk at his age now, but I will feed him some when he is hungry in the middle of the night. I counted it as a hard time during this time, Xi Zhan was not there. By my side, the two children gradually grew up and started to cling to each other. They either like to follow me or follow the nectar of grandma when they sleep at night.


    Even if Ganlu and I take turns taking care of the children, it is exhausting. After all, they are two small things, and it is very life-threatening to toss them.


    Fortunately, Runer is more worry-free.


    But looking at Run''er''s worry now...


    The more he is relieved, the more wronged he is.


    Because he doesn¡¯t express his emotions like Yoona, he can do everything. Over time, he ignores some of his emotions. I feel guilty in my heart when I think about it, because I am a mother and I have never dealt with the issue of children. appropriate.


    I handed him the prepared milk, he held it in his arms and drank it obediently, and I adjusted his ears and asked: "Dad and sister will be home soon, do you continue to sleep or wait for them?"


    I just slept for an hour or two, so I am not sleepy at all. I plan to wait for Xi Zhan to go home and rest.


    Run''er still ignored me, drinking milk intently, and I asked him tenderly, "Why don''t you care about my mother?"


    Run''er raised his eyes and looked at me innocently.


    He still didn''t say [interesting novel www.youquxiaoshuo.com].


    "Yun''er doesn''t want to care about mother?"


    I am very patient and gentle, afraid to scare him.


    He looked at me and didn''t speak.


    My heart is melancholy and I don''t know what to do.


    I simply hugged him downstairs. After he finished drinking his milk, he sat quietly on the sofa. I asked him, "Do you want to sleep?"


    He shook his head and said nothing.


    Run''er was abnormally silent today.


    When Xi Zhan gets home, I have to communicate with him.


    I hope he can get closer to the children.


    I hope Run''er can express herself better.


    "Then mom will show you cartoons."


    I turned on the TV, and Run''er watched quietly. I was quietly by his side. About half an hour later, the sound of a car rang outside the villa. I hugged Run''er and went out and said, "Maybe it''s my father and sister who have gone home. Let''s meet them."


    When I went out holding Yun''er, I saw Xi Zhangang holding Yooner and getting out of the car. I looked at him with a smile. He put the baby on the ground, and Yooner stepped on her short legs and walked to my side.


    She yelled, "Mom hug~"


    I didn''t hug her right away because I didn''t want to put Run''er down because I wanted to hug her. Instead, I said first: "My brother is in my mother''s arms. Mom must first hold my brother to my father."


    "Then mom quickly give the little brother to dad~"


    Yun''er was impatient, and I handed Yun''er in my arms to Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan did not refuse. He stretched out his hand to hug Yun''er, but the child suddenly hugged my neck and seemed very afraid of life.


    He is rejecting Xi Zhan.


    I whispered to him, "This is Dad."


    Xi Zhan frowned and shouted, "Qingying?"


    Run''er didn''t respond. He hugged my neck tightly and seemed to be afraid of something. Assistant Yin on one side took a toy from the trunk very sharply and said, "Young master, this is your father bought for you. Toy, look."


    The toy in Assistant Yin''s hand is a rattle.


    Xi Zhan would not buy such things for his children.


    No need to guess, it was from Assistant Yin''s handwriting.


    But now it doesn¡¯t matter who bought it. What¡¯s important is to coax Run''er into it. I whispered and gently said to Run''er, ¡°Go to my father. My father brought a gift to my house.¡±


    Run''er stared at the toy. Xi Zhan frowned when he saw him like this, and then ordered, "Qingying let me hug."


    Xi Zhan spoke and Run''er did not refuse.


    He let me give him to Xi Zhan.


    Besides, Xi Zhan''s voice is deliberately softer.


    Perhaps it was Xi Zhan''s broad embrace that made the awkward Run''er feel at ease in his heart. He quickly reached out his arm around his neck and lay his head on his shoulder and his eyes followed me.


    I squatted down and hugged Yoona and returned to the living room of the villa with Xi Zhan. Yoona couldn¡¯t stay in my arms. After she tossed down, she ran around by herself. She didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all, and Yuner was obedient. Cleverly nestled in Xi Zhan''s arms.


    Xi Zhan sat on the sofa and asked, "I haven''t slept?"


    "I''m asleep, I just woke up soon, otherwise, how can the child be so energetic? But Run''er doesn''t seem to be in a good mood."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan looked down at the child in his arms.


    He stared at him for a long while and asked: "Would you have trouble with me?"


    Hearing that, Run''er turned his head to Xi Zhan''s arms and hid him instantly. He looked shy. She should feel embarrassed when Xi Zhan said it.


    I helplessly said: "Don''t be so direct."


    "Qingying, the boy is upright, and our family needs your protection in the future. You must learn to be strong."


    Xi Zhan will say these things to the children now...


    "He is still young." I said.


    Xi Zhan responded, "He can understand me."


    Xi Zhan said Run''er could understand.


    But Runer did not respond to him.


    Xi Zhan didn''t care about this.


    He hugged Yun''er for a few minutes and then called Yuner who was playing by himself in the living room, "Little Lion, it''s time to rest with brother."


    Yoona quickly ran over and said, "I want to sleep with my mother."


    Xi Zhan asked in a light tone: "What did you say?"


    "I want to sleep with my mother..."


    Yoona''s tone became weaker.


    "The mother belongs to the father."


    Xi Zhan is swearing his sovereignty.


    Now he would rather fight for himself.


    "But Yoona wants to sleep with her mother."


    Yoona''s tone was pitiful.


    "Have you forgotten everything I said before?"


    What did Xi Zhan say to Yoona? !

 Chapter 848： Pretty tiring

    When Yoona heard Xi Zhan¡¯s words, she looked like she wanted to cry. Her eyes were filled with tears. ¡°It¡¯s not worth it. Dad bullies people. Dad wants Yoona to be obedient, but Dad didn¡¯t tell Yoona to leave her mother at night. Don''t kiss Yoona!"


    Seeing his daughter crying Xi Zhan looking indifferent, he faintly taught: "When you do things, you must speak with words, and if you are my daughter, Xi Zhan must be faithful, understand?"


    I hugged Yoona and asked, "What happened?"


    Yoona hugged me and burst into tears: "Dad is unreasonable. Dad said that he kisses Yoona. Yoona will be obedient, but Dad never said that Yoona will leave her mother at night, and I will sleep with her~"


    It turned out to be this.


    I looked at Xi Zhan and said, "You really can bully people."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Is this bullying?"


    "How can I treat my daughter like this? Let them sleep with us at night, and it will stop a lot when they fall asleep."


    Xi Zhan looked bad and said, "I don''t want to."


    I subconsciously asked: "What?"


    "These two little things will bother us."


    Xi Zhan didn''t want the two children to disturb us.


    How could this man say such childish words?


    "This is your own flesh and blood!"


    I remind Xi Zhan of this.


    In the end, Xi Zhan compromised.


    Yoona and Yuner slept on our big bed. After I coaxed them to sleep, I went downstairs and saw Xi Zhan still sitting on the sofa. I sat next to him and asked, "Are you not happy?"


    He put his arm around my body and said, "Never."


    "But I don''t think you look very good."


    Xi Zhan finally said frankly: "It''s tiring."


    I chuckled and asked, "Is the child annoying?"


    I hugged his neck and placed my chin on his shoulders. He hugged my waist and said in a light voice: "I thought I would have a family before, but I never thought I was responsible for calming all the emotions of another person. I never thought that she would be angry with me and ignore me. After meeting you, I have experienced all these things one by one. You are Mrs. Xi and I recognize it, but these two little things...I never I''ve thought about raising children so hard, that they can''t be beaten or scolded, and tolerate their sensitive emotions not to say but to take care of them. I say that this is not annoying them in my heart, but I lament that life now is very different from before."


    Is very different.


    Now Xi Zhan will tell me his feelings.


    Where did Xi Zhan used to be like this?


    "Now you have a family and children. You are the indomitable family in the family. The three of us all need your care."


    Xi Zhan smiled and said, "It is true. Mrs. Xi needs me to take care of her. I suddenly remembered that you said that you wanted to eat snacks in the morning.


    I hugged him and asked, "Have you bought it?"


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan hugged me and got up. I exclaimed and hugged his neck. He looked down at me with deep and focused eyes. I raised my head and kissed his chin and asked, "Are there any surprises?"


    The man walked to the door silently.


    He carried me out through the yard and walked out of the big iron gate of the villa. The car was parked at the door just now. He put me on the ground and said: "In the trunk, open it yourself."


    Xi Zhan looked mysterious and mysterious.


    I took the car key from his hand and opened the trunk door. What I saw was a car of flaming roses.


    The trunk is full. There should be a lot of things under the roses. You don¡¯t need to guess that they should be snacks. I picked up a few roses and saw that there are snacks below. I remembered the assistant Yin who had been by his side and asked, ¡°Yes. Assistant Yin taught you?"


    Xi Zhan frowned and asked, "This is the point?"


    I am fascinated: "Thank you for the gift my husband gave."


    Xi Zhan hooked his lips and commented: "Sweet mouth."


    "Can I take it apart and eat a pack?"


    "It''s up to you, it''s all yours."


    I chose a pack of snacks that I like from the trunk. When I was opening it to eat, a taxi suddenly drove up from a distance. Then the door was opened. The person who got in the car was Won Yoo with a bruised face. He Looking at me and Xi Zhan with a dazed expression, "Why are you here? Is it possible to pick me up?"


    After speaking, he took the pack of snacks from my hand and opened, "I was bullied during the day. Look at what my face looks like. Second brother, you must avenge me."


    I asked him worriedly, "What''s wrong with you?"


    Xi Zhan took the package of snacks from Yuan You''s hand and returned it to me, asking coldly and solemnly, "What happened?"


    Yuan You didn''t pay attention to the snacks being stolen. He explained to Xi Zhan: "I was beaten in a boxing match. It was Murife who pushed me up. I had no way to catch the duck on the shelf."


    Xi Zhan ignored him and turned back to the living room.


    He doesn''t seem to be interested in Yuanyou''s injury.


    Yuan You said: "He took my snacks and didn''t care about me! Yoona, you must ask for an explanation for your third brother."


    "Who cares about Mu Li?"


    I won''t end up with Murray.


    I went back to the trunk and picked up the roses one by one and said to Yuan You: "You better admit your mistakes to him, or you will be killed by Muli sooner or later if you go down like you."


    "I think too, but I don''t have a solution. I plan to go home tomorrow to check my parents'' tone. If it''s not repulsive, I will make the next plan! It''s not that I am delaying, I am also very embarrassed here. , Mainly because my grandparents are getting older, they can''t stand the stimulation at all."


    I asked him, "What about the eyes of the world?"


    Don''t you care about this?


    I put the rose flower in Yuanyou''s arms, and he hugged me back and said: "I don''t care, but...I like Muli, but I don''t want to open the relationship. Now he is forcing me... ¡­I don¡¯t want to be public and there is no way, I hope I can learn not to care, is there a problem with my attitude? Yoona, I know my problem, but I also have my embarrassment deep in my heart, I¡¯m sorry Murray."


    Yuan You is a straight man and cannot be admitted publicly.


    But he liked Mu Li again, and he couldn''t bear it.


    But life is not the best of both worlds.


    Looking at him now, Muri has won.


    Because Yuan You is conquering his own fault.


    He also wants to learn to change.


    "Let''s go home and plant the roses."


    It''s too late, we will move snacks tomorrow.


    "Let¡¯s go, my face hurts, I¡¯ll take a good rest in the evening, and I¡¯ll go to the hospital tomorrow, but I can¡¯t disfigure my face, it would be ugly."


    He cares a lot about looks.


    "No, my third brother is the most handsome."


    I went back to the living room to find a few empty bottles and put the roses in them and placed them next to the eustoma flowers. They were very bright and beautiful.


    In fact, I have always been wondering who put two roses at my door on my twenty-sixth birthday.


    All I can think of doing this is Xi Zhan.


    Is it Xi Zhan? !

 Chapter 849： He doesnt want to go far away

    I went back to the bedroom and Xi Zhan took a bath in the bathroom. I sat on the bed and took care of the child''s quilt. After he came out, I went to the balcony. I went out with a hairdryer and saw him smoking.


    I asked him, "Anything bothering me?"


    He shook his head slightly and asked, "Aren''t you sleepy?"


    Xi Zhan spit out a smoke ring. I plugged in a hairdryer to blow his hair from the left side. His hair was of good quality, soft to the touch, and dark in color. In fact, Xi Zhan''s whole body was exquisite, and it was hard to imagine old. Heaven favors him so much.


    I dried his hair and put the hair dryer aside to embrace his body. The nightgown on his chest was slightly loose, and my hands slowly slipped in to stroke the scar on his chest.


    Here is the scar left by me.


    So far I feel guilty.


    There are too many scars on Xi Zhan¡¯s body skin. Many of them are superficial after the passage of time. They are not so scary, but there are also many left in the last two years. They are so scary. This man once The experience is unimaginable for me. I know that it is not easy for him. I also hope that he can put down everything in his hands and be an idle man. It is just the father of the child, my husband, but it is not easy to put it down.


    Mo Yuanlian is the best example.


    The world is too sinister. How easy it is for us to live an ordinary life. The most important thing is to be able to hold it. I and him have heavy burdens, and we must hold onto our current position.


    "Don''t move, Pantera, you know?"


    Xi Zhan never hides his desire for me.


    The palm of my hand stopped and asked him, "Second brother said before that he wanted to quit his current position. Have you thought about how to quit?"


    Xi Zhan took a puff of smoke, floating in the air filled with smoke. He said silently, "Send the clouds to a higher position."


    Xi Zhan was talking about Yunyi, not Mo Yuanlian.


    "Yunyi..."


    "Yunyi is Mo Yuanlian, and Mo Yuanlian is Yunyi. I want to withdraw from the center of power and send Yunyi to a higher position, but this position must be below me and above Lanshang. The three of us form a tripod. We can maintain peace for a period of time and wait for our children to grow up... But before that, Yun Yi and Mo Yuanlian must be unified. I am talking about his spiritual world. Mo Yuanlian¡¯s mental illness must be healed."


    It turns out that Yunyi means Mo Yuanlian.


    "What if you don''t get healed?"


    "This world will be chaotic, and he himself will collapse."


    "What is his current state?" I asked.


    "As far as I know, it''s a state of suppressing oneself."


    Mo Yuanlian is suppressing herself...


    I then asked: "Will Young Master Lan be the enemy?"


    Xi Zhan shook his head and said: "Although Lan Shang has a deep mind, he doesn''t have much interest in power. His calculations are only aimed at what he hates and are not in the Lan family''s interests. The real one still belongs to him. Indifferent to fame and fortune."


    "Can I understand that he didn''t take the initiative to pick things?"


    Xi Zhan looked at me with his eyes, he suddenly lowered his head and kissed my lips and said: "Well, Lan Shang doesn''t take the initiative to choose things, but he will never allow himself to be bullied, so it can be considered a trouble. In the world, as long as it is a big family, as long as it stands in a prominent position, it will be targeted by others."


    I told Xi Zhan my thoughts: "Mo Yuanlian is under you, you can suppress him, and above Young Master Lan, he can suppress Young Master Lan, which is equivalent to one ring and one ring... In fact, this is not the best. If the three of you cooperate...Although I say this is whimsical, if the three of you cooperate, the major families below will no longer have the courage to provoke you, and this will create long-term peace."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan hooked his lips, he took a breath and turned his head back and vomited on my face. I coughed, and Xi Zhan suddenly grabbed the back of my head and pulled me towards him. The tobacco-scented lips fell between my lips and teeth, and I subconsciously opened my mouth to cooperate with him, and his palm reached into my pajamas, and it was not too much to rub lightly.


    After a long time, he let go, and his forehead touched my forehead. I smelled his breath and heard him answer the question I just asked: "There is no long-term peace. In the short term, your suggestion may be feasible. Yuanlian Lanshang and the others negotiated, but in the long run it would not work. Moreover, Mo Yuanlian¡¯s current mental state is not suitable for forming an alliance with us. Besides, under our tripod, there are families that have been catching up and surpassing ours. Sooner or later the world will change dynasties."


    "Second brother mean you will be seized of power sooner or later?"


    He bent his lips and kissed me again: "No one can occupy a position for a long time, including me...because the world is the world of young people after all, all I can do is send my flesh and blood to that position, but they still Little...but thankfully you found me a fourteen-year-old Yue Chun."


    I was surprised and asked: "Do you want Yue Chun to succeed you?"


    "But not only I think, but Mo Yuanlian also thinks."


    "What does this mean?" I asked.


    "Mo Yuanlian has seen Yue Chun in Mohe."


    I know about this. Yoona took his candy two days ago because Xi Zhan is determined to give Yoona a quit.


    "When he saw Yue Chun, he wanted to..."


    "No matter what he wants, he will not deal with Yue Chun, so sending Yue Chun to my position is my best way to retreat. Of course I need to wait for him to grow into a position that can sit in this position. People, this time will take seven or eight years or even longer, no matter how long it is, it will be shorter than Qingying for more than ten years."


    That is to say, Xi Zhan needs a short-term peace before Yue Chun takes this position, and this peace is not negotiation but suppression. The three pillars of suppression are one after another.


    Xi Zhan pinched out the cigarette **** and hugged my waist and said: "I don''t need a short-term peace, I can hold this position by myself, but baby, I was never afraid of danger before, but now I am afraid. With fear, and with someone who is concerned, I always wonder what if I don¡¯t come back to you one day? You cry, you are sensitive and crazy, and your body is still so weak, if I¡¯m not by your side. Who will take care of you? Rely on my three children who have not grown up?"


    Xi Zhan''s voice is low and deep but gentle and gentle: "Although they are your flesh and blood, you have to believe that they will grow up eventually and will eventually go away to explore their own world. They will not be by your side. For the rest of your life, you have been talking ridiculously, but when you want to say something in your heart, no one is listening to you? So, only Xi Zhan will be by your side in this life. Because of this, I am afraid when I go out. What kind of danger is oneself? This is an emotion I have never had before. I am afraid that I am gone. When you are wronged, who will coax you, and whoever is bullied will help you. I think the only thing I can do Xi Zhan, so, I want to be by your side and I don''t want to go far away anymore, so I won''t let you worry anymore."


    Xi Zhan had never expressed his emotions to me like this before, and I was touched by all his considerations for me.


    I never thought he cared about me so much.


    I also understand that a man who used to be fearless and fearless has a weakness because of me, and this weakness will directly kill him.


    Xi Zhan''s love...


    Xi Zhan''s love is moving.


    Fortunately, I am the one he loved.


    "Second brother, thank you for letting me meet you in this life. Compared to you, I know that all my obsessions are trivial jokes. Your view of love makes me understand what faith is."


    He made me understand what this life is, the only one.


    He made me believe in this love firmly.


    "Although our marriage will have contradictions, I want to say that our marriage is the most perfect marriage because of you."

 Chapter 850： I want to hold you

    I don''t know how to respond to him.


    The bottom of my heart is full of touch.


    I usually talk about TB, but I am a little poor.


    I said: "I love you and will never change in this life."


    "Well, I know the baby loves me."


    "I also want to thank the third brother." I said.


    Xi Zhan frowned and asked, "Thank him for what?"


    "Thank him for teaching you to call my baby. I really like the tone and appearance of the second brother calling my baby. He is really the most gentle man in the world, but this gentle man is so indifferent and ruthless to others, this is how gentle More precious."


    "My uniqueness and specialness belong only to you."


    "Second brother, if you talk about love, I will melt it."


    Xi Zhan chuckled softly, and I thrust myself into his arms and asked, "Why is Mo Yuanlian''s mental state not suitable for alliances?"


    "He is in a state of repressing himself. This state is not dangerous in front of him, but once it breaks out... no one can guarantee that he will not mess up the world, so so far it is best to treat him and then suppress him. Choice, besides, this is not suppressed, it only allows me to lead him, which is why I have allowed him to attack my company so far."


    I am protecting Xi Zhan''s company.


    I wondered: "I don''t understand what you mean."


    "Mo Yuanlian''s mental state is very poor and needs medical treatment. If he is left alone, his nerves will collapse sooner or later."


    "Oh, I don''t care about him anymore."


    I let Xi Zhan understand my choice.


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head, I kissed his cheek and heard him Shen Ling said: "Don''t worry about his affairs, don''t have to avoid him deliberately, just let it go, don''t stress yourself."


    "I''m avoiding him, but there is no pressure."


    Xi Zhan gave a faint hmm, and I asked him curiously, "You plan to let Yue Chun sit in your place from the beginning?"


    "Yuechun, this kid is sensible and wise, you see that he has been separated from the Xi family, and he doesn''t even enter the household registration. I am afraid that he will occupy Qingying, but the more sensible the child, the more people will feel that he is wronged. It¡¯s okay to be aggrieved. Of course, this is not the key factor for me to choose him. I need an heir who can take over quickly. The more suitable he is, and the less he wants, the more I will give him. I will not let him He inherits directly, and I will let him work hard to obtain it. After a few months, I will send him away to Northern Europe for training."


    In Xi Zhan''s heart, Yue Chun''s age is the most suitable.


    Because Xi Zhan wanted to retire eagerly.


    And Yue Chun can quickly make him fulfill his dream.


    "I won''t intervene in your affairs, and I don''t know what Grandpa thinks about him, I guess he will agree."


    "Yue Chun will agree. He understands people''s minds too well. This young man will be easier to see through a person''s mind in the future than Mo Yuanlian, but there is a problem. Yue Chun''s heart contains inferiority."


    I asked in surprise: "Inferiority complex?"


    "Yes, his low self-esteem towards the Xi family, and his cautiousness towards Qingying and the little lion. He doesn''t think he is the Xi family."


    I understood what Xi Zhan meant by saying: "You want to say that he treats himself as Xi''s family like Jing Yiyin''s assistant?"


    "Well, this mind is very difficult to correct, and you don''t have to deliberately remind him, because he has his own way of thinking."


    I feel sad to hear that.


    Feeling uncomfortable for Yue Chun.


    "After you send him to Northern Europe, he will leave Xi''s house completely, and he will not think of himself as my son at that time, and he will be more respectful and cautious when facing Yuna Yoona."


    "In his heart, he thinks so. He is a kid who makes him feel wronged. So I put him in this position to tell him that the Xi family cares about him. I don''t care about Run''er in the future. I will give He and Yue Chun follow the same path. It is his own responsibility to take the position of Yue Chun. Even if he takes the position of Yue Chun in the future, it is his own business. The only thing we can do is that there is no partiality to any one person. "


    Xi Zhan said that he is not partial to any one person.


    I believe he will have a clear conscience.


    I smiled and asked, "Is this a disadvantage of having more children? Worrying about their future, and worrying about the unfairness of our fairness."


    Xi Zhan smiled, "I believe that my flesh and blood are different from my father''s generation. I believe that they will love and support each other. The more I can say, if Qingying has any bad thoughts about our family, I will Shot him directly."


    The father mentioned by Xi Zhan is my biological father.


    When I think of him, I think of Xi Jun.


    I said to Xi Zhan, "I have met Xi Jun."


    Xi Zhan looked frozen and asked, "When?"


    "Just a few days ago, at the head office of the Xi family."


    Xi Zhan didn''t speak any more, and I didn''t know what he was thinking. He suddenly got up and said, "Yona, I''m sleeping."


    "Is Xi Jun dangerous?" I asked.


    Xi Zhan shook his head slightly and said, "There is no danger, but there is no safety. The torture that Xi Jun has suffered will not allow him to maintain a pure heart after many years."


    "What has he suffered?"


    Xi Zhan returned to the room and asked slowly: "It''s so late, sure you want me to tell you the complicated past?"


    "Forget it, sleep."


    I''m not very interested anyway.


    Xi Zhan returned to the room and picked up Yun''er and Yooner and put them on the crib in the bedroom. It was a big crib. The two children lay on it without being crowded, but I couldn''t help seeing him like this He laughed and said, "Is there a father like you who doesn''t want to sleep with the child? I really have no love."


    Xi Zhan didn''t care, "I want to hug you."


    "Stop it, second brother is not allowed to talk about love."


    His appearance of love words is particularly sultry.


    Xi Zhan curled his lips and asked, "Is Mrs. Xi sleeping?"

 Chapter 851： Crying is useless

    Xi Zhan has planned everything in his heart. He is now advancing according to his plan, hoping that he can withdraw from his current position as he wishes. I finally understand why he has been carrying Tan Yang and their busy work in Espoo. , And has been studying management software, the purpose is to make it easier and have more opportunities to let go to the people below.


    There is also a reason why he sent Yuan You and Yi Zheng back to China to let them handle the company''s affairs by themselves.


    It was ten months after Xi Zhan left. I think Xi Zhan has deliberately let go of them to temper them during these ten months.


    He wanted to see to what extent Yuan You Yi Zheng Heming and the people under him could do without his management.


    From the current point of view, it is still within the scope of his satisfaction. The ten-month transition has allowed Xi Zhan to truly decide to retreat. Now it is to solve the most troublesome problems.


    How to make Mo Yuanlian below him and above Young Master Lan.


    This is the most important thing.


    Especially Mo Yuanlian''s mental condition.


    Ting Xi Zhan meant that he was Yunyi.


    But I also hope that he is Mo Yuanlian.


    Xi Zhan hoped that Yunyi and Mo Yuanlian could merge.


    This should be the biggest obstacle, right?


    Xi Zhan took off his nightgown and went to bed. The black **** were very dazzling. I pursed my lips and smiled and asked him, "Second brother want to do it?"


    Xi Zhan''s body stiffened, and he turned his eyes to look at me and warned: "I will ignore you if I deliberately pick something up."


    Hearing that I hurriedly went to bed and hugged his waist and closed my eyes to sleep. Xi Zhan''s palm kept touching my back waist, which made people feel itchy. I raised my head and kissed his chin, deliberately using it. Ruan Meng''s tone reminded: "The relatives are still there, I have to wait two days, although I also want the second brother very much."


    Xi Zhan''s eyes sank, "Intentionally?"


    I hurriedly stretched my head and kissed his lips and coaxed him gently and said, "I really want the second brother, but the second brother will have to bear with him for two more days. You can do anything at that time."


    Xi Zhan''s eyes were confused, he suddenly got up and put on his nightgown and said, "You go to bed first, I''ll go to the balcony and smoke a cigarette."


    Xi Zhan can''t help but so am I.


    He teased me, so naturally I have to respond to him.


    I watched the man arrive on the balcony before turning around and snickered. Perhaps it was because I was too tired. I fell asleep shortly after lying on the bed. It didn¡¯t take long before I felt that someone was moving my body. I knew it was Xi Zhan and snuggled. Into his arms.


    "Desperate little fairy."


    The secret sigh in the ear was particularly helpless.


    In Xi Zhan''s arms, I always sleep peacefully. When I woke up, the man was still asleep. I reached out and touched his eyebrows, which was addictive. I kissed his brows and got up to the bathroom.


    He was not awake after I finished washing. He seldom woke up behind me. It is probably the reason that I slept too late last night. I changed into a loose white dress and went downstairs to see Yuanyou in the kitchen.


    I went over and asked him, "What are you doing?"


    "Muri will come to see the second brother later."


    "So you are cooking for Murray?"


    "Well, can he forgive me and say something else? Besides, I never thought about asking him to forgive. After all, my family''s affairs have not been handled properly. I will go down the mountain after I finish this meal."


    I walked up to him and asked, "Don''t you see him?"


    Yuan You''s face was bruised, and he smiled happily and said, "There is no need to see it. Anyway, it''s also cold-eyed. It''s better to leave."


    "Well, let''s make my meal by the way."


    Yuan You agreed: "No problem, I have contracted your breakfast, but you have to help me when I want to ask for leave from my second brother later, because my second brother has become more and more lazy during this time."


    Xi Zhan has the heart to retreat. Yuan You and the others will only be busier than they are now, but I didn''t tell Yuan You about this, because he would definitely be crazy because of his inertia.


    Everything is fine for Yuan You, but his work is not very active. He wants to take a vacation every time he goes to work. If it weren''t for Xi Zhan to restrain him, he would have become a free bird flying everywhere.


    I retorted for Xi Zhan: "He should have a good rest after all these years. The second brother will depend on you in the future."


    Yuan You felt something was wrong and asked, "What do you mean?"


    I took a bottle of milk from the refrigerator and asked, "Why do you ask this suddenly? I just casually said what I can mean."


    "How do I feel that I have no easy days in the future?"


    Yuan You is still smart as the person around Xi Zhan.


    "Really? I didn''t mean that."


    Yuan You didn''t doubt this anymore. After he made four sandwiches, I brought them to the table, and then he fryed bacon again.


    I told him: "I want to drink polenta."


    He opened the refrigerator and said, "There is no corn."


    I uttered and he asked, "Can you drink yam porridge?"


    "Drink, I drink everything the third brother made."


    "Yoona''s mouth is sweet, are the children awake?"


    When I got down, the two children were still sleeping. I turned and left the kitchen and said, "I''ll go upstairs to see them."


    I went upstairs and returned to the room. Xi Zhan was lying on the bed with his eyes open. He looked at Yoona''s position, and Yoona was crying when she woke up. I think her crying awakened Xi Zhan.


    But her crying did not make Xi Zhan stand up to coax her.


    I used to pick up Yoona from the crib, and Yoona stretched her fingers into her mouth and sucked, her eyes were red and affectionate.


    She complained: "Dad didn''t care about Yoona."


    This little girl is clever.


    Run''er was not awake yet, I held her and put her on the big bed, she stumbled over the quilt and nestled in Xi Zhan''s arms, holding Xi Zhan''s neck with her small hands and acting like a baby.


    "Dad is bad~"


    Xi Zhan stared at her with a slight gentleness in his eyes except facing me, "Do you know why I ignored you?"


    Yoona shook her head pitifully.


    Her eyes are red, and it hurts to look at it. Anyway, my heart is a mess, but Xi Zhan corrected her very principledly: "Because you cry, you use crying as your weapon, I don¡¯t Like you like this, I won''t accommodate you."


    "But my mother said crying can make my brothers feel soft."


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan looked at me, and I smiled awkwardly and explained: "My original words are not like this. I did say that crying can be a weapon, but crying too frequently will not be cherished."


    Yoona asked me, "What does it mean to cherish?"


    Xi Zhan hugged Yoona and put her on his chest and explained: "Treasure is like a father treats his mother. From now on, the little lion will cherish this family, cherish his brothers and mother."


    Yoona tilted her head and asked, "What about father?"


    Xi Zhan was silent, rubbing her head and said, "If you want to cherish your father, it''s okay, but you must first be obedient."


    "I feel that what Dad said is wrong."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked, "What?"


    "Dad always makes me obedient, but Yoona has always been obedient. You make Yoona listen well to what you do and don''t do. My brother said that the obedient Yoona is the cutest."


    Yoona''s elder brother refers to Yue Chun.


    Xi Zhan stretched out my hand and took my wrist. I sat beside him. He curled his lips and said with a smile: "This kid has very clear logic and is very smart, but it''s up to you to talk about it."


    I complained: "Second brother is hitting me again."


    Yoona asked without understanding, "What is logic?"

 Chapter 852： Mom, crying doesn’t work for Dad

    Xi Zhan did not explain to her, but handed the child to me. I picked up and took her to the bathroom to wash. After she came out, Yun''er woke up. I was so busy that Yooner didn''t have time to take him, so I simply asked Xi. Zhan went downstairs to find the nanny, who was the nanny before, and left them as the baby''s nanny after the child was weaned.


    They were in Wucheng before.


    After sending Yue Chun back to Wucheng the day before yesterday, he took them along the way.


    Xi Zhan didn''t call the nanny, he got up from the bed and went to the bathroom with Yuner in his arms. I opened the bathroom and asked Yuner what he thought, "Which skirt do you want to wear? Dad bought it."


    There are a lot of children''s clothes in the closet. This was what Xi Zhan had prepared after I went to Mohe. Yoona chose a white dress.


    She smiled and said, "I want to wear the same clothes as my mother."


    I smiled and said, "Okay, Mom will change your clothes."


    I chose a pure white dress for Yoona to put on. I was afraid she was cold and put on her a denim jacket. She didn¡¯t want to wear it and took it off quietly. I looked at the weather outside. The sky was clear, indeed. It''s not cold, and I didn''t force her to wear it.


    When I tied her hair, I heard her ask me in a puzzled tone, "Mom, how do I feel that Dad doesn''t like me?"


    I smiled and asked, "What are people thinking about?"


    "Dad ignores Yoona when he sees Yoona crying."


    Run''er said last night that Xi Zhan never smiled at him.


    Today, Yoona said that Xi Zhan ignored her.


    These two children...


    They all doubted Xi Zhan''s love for them.


    "Dad is a person of that character. He doesn''t usually like to laugh or talk, but he is the person who loves us the most in the world. He can give his life for you and my brother without complaining, do you understand?"


    "Mom, what is life?"


    Yoona doesn''t understand words that are too profound.


    "Just leave, leave us."


    Yoona didn''t understand, "Why leave us?"


    I thought of a sentence she could understand and explained in a gentle tone: "Because Dad wants to protect us, he can only protect us if he leaves, but he leaves willingly."


    Yoona said in distress, "Yona doesn''t understand, but Yoona can''t bear to leave her father. Yoona wants to stay with her father."


    "Then listen to Dad."


    "Well, Yoona will definitely be obedient."


    I smiled, thinking that ruins can be taught.


    Yoona said again, "But Dad doesn''t make sense."


    I asked patiently: "Why?"


    "Dad won''t let Yoona eat sweets, father won''t let Yoona sleep with her mother, father won''t let Yoona cry, father won''t let Yoona do this, Yoona will be unhappy.¡±


    I smiled and said, "You are really stubborn."


    How can a child of her age who normally speak like her? Is Yoona really high in IQ, compared with Tan Yang? If it is, then I am really happy.


    I am not smart, at least the child is smart.


    I gave her two **** on her head, and then she jumped off the bench and ran to the bathroom door and shouted, "Dad."


    Xi Zhan responded in a low voice, "Huh?"


    "Dad, Yoona likes you."


    Xi Zhan responded indifferently, "Yes."


    Yoona asked again, "Does Dad like Yoona?"


    Xi Zhan responded, "I like you and Qingying."


    Xi Zhan rarely talks to children so softly.


    In fact, he himself is also trying to change.


    "What about Brother Yuechun?"


    Xi Zhan asked her back, "Do you like your brother?"


    "Well, Big Brother is willing to give Yoona Tang."


    Xi Zhan asked, "Who is your big brother?"


    "It''s Yoona''s family."


    "The little lion wants to remember what he said for a lifetime, so is Qingying, and Yuechun is your brother, a close relative."


    Xi Zhan attaches great importance to Yue Chun.


    I walked to the bathroom door and saw Xi Zhan was washing Run''er''s hair. I smiled and asked, "Run''er, do you like Dad washing your hair? Will you wear the same clothes as Dad later?"


    Run''er nodded shyly and said, "I like it."


    I said to Xi Zhan: "You can feel it when you treat him well, so hurry up and wash up. Third brother should have made breakfast."


    "Well, that''s good."


    I suddenly remembered something and asked: "By the way, on my twenty-sixth birthday, someone gave me two roses at the entrance of the Fu''s VIP room. I want to ask the second brother if you gave them?"


    Xi Zhan did not admit or deny it.


    The expression is faint, making people hard to see.


    But I have definitely given it to him.


    I suddenly choked up and said: "Second brother is obviously angry with me but still wants to treat me well. You really can¡¯t help but... Sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m embarrassed and embarrassed. In the future, I will treat my second brother twice."


    After speaking, I couldn''t help crying.


    More guilt.


    Xi Zhan seriously washed Run''er''s hair and said, "I see, what do you look like crying in front of the child?"


    I deliberately said, "But crying is very useful for my second brother."


    Yoona immediately answered, "Mom, crying doesn''t work for Dad. He just ignored Yoona. We can''t cry."


    I laughed and said, "Dad likes mom to cry."


    I looked at Xi Zhan and asked, "Yes, brother?"


    "How should I answer you if you teach the child like this?"


    Immediately he accused me softly and said, "I know some things in my heart. You don''t have to fight for a win or lose in front of the child."


    I am satisfied: "I know it in my heart."


    "Mom, what do you know?"


    I hugged Yoona and went downstairs and said, "It''s nothing, let''s go downstairs to have breakfast. It was made by the third uncle and has bacon you love."


    Yoona hugged my neck and asked, "Is there any milk?"


    "Baby, this can''t escape."


    Upon hearing this, Yoona''s face collapsed instantly.


    I went downstairs and put her on the ground. She ran to the kitchen door and asked, "Uncle San, can Yoona not drink milk?"


    "Yoona is afraid of drinking milk, right?"


    "Don''t you know the third uncle?"


    Yuan You badly said: "I know, so I specially found a big cup for you, and you will be beaten if you can''t finish drinking later."


    "The third uncle is a bad guy."


    Yuan You deliberately angered the child, "Isn''t that?"


    When he was about to continue speaking, Mu Li''s voice suddenly sounded at the door, "Is it shameful to tease the child early in the morning?!"


    Muri arrived at the villa quite early.


    Yuan You has not had time to sneak in.


    The first meeting is cynicism.


    "Brother Murray, Yoona wants to hug~"


    Yooner rushed towards Muri frantically with her short legs, and Yuanyou''s voice came from the kitchen, "Hey, what do you mean by calling my uncle to call his brother? Is he more handsome than me?"


    "But Brother Murray just wants to be handsome."


    Yuan You: "..."


    Can only say that Tong Yan Wuji.


    It can only be said to pay for one.


    Who made him tease Yoona just now?


    Murray bent over and hugged Yoona in her arms, and asked, "Where is your father? My brother has something to do with him, but the little lion is so clever that I told you to change your tongue and call my brother to remember it once."


    "Brother Namuri, can you give Yoona a candy~"


    "natural¡­¡­"


    Suddenly Xi Zhan''s voice came from upstairs, "Yooner, you go and change Runer''s clothes. I will talk about something with Murray."


    Yoona failed to ask for sugar.


    I nodded and went upstairs: "Okay."


    "Muri, wait for me in the study."

 Chapter 853： Meet Xi Jun Xi Nuo

    Mu Li went to the study with Xi Zhan, and I went back to the bedroom to change Run''er''s clothes. When I held him downstairs, I didn''t see Yuan You.


    There are only Yoona and two nanny in the living room.


    I asked the nurse, "Where is Mr. Yuan?"


    "Just left."


    Yuan You still hid quickly.


    I put Run''er in the living room to take care of the nanny. Nanny took them to the restaurant for dinner. I drank a glass of milk and waited for Xi Zhan and the others. When they came down, the two children had finished their meal.


    When Yooner saw Xi Zhan, she asked for her father, and the nanny handed it to Xi Zhan. The man hugged Yoona in his chest from the nanny¡¯s arms. His strength was so powerful that he dragged Yoona¡¯s **** with one hand. I circled his neck and kissed his cheek.


    Mu Li saw it and said, "You enjoy it now."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan was silent, his whole person appeared cold and ruthless, and Mu Li didn''t care about his attitude. After all, they had known each other for many years, and Xi Zhan knew exactly what character he was.


    After talking about Muli, I was leaving. I reminded him to eat breakfast and specifically said that the third brother made it. He left the villa with a cold snort and proudly left the villa. After he left, I asked Xi Zhan, "Second brother, what have you talked about? What can''t you tell me on the phone?"


    Xi Zhan sat at the table and asked me, "What do you want to ask?"


    Yoona has eaten, but Yoona clings to him and does not want to get out of his arms, Xi Zhan also clings to her, letting her sit in her arms and toss, Xi Zhan takes the chopsticks to eat with one hand, and moves gracefully Wait a minute, I used to sit next to him and said my guess: "I think Murray came here to meet you because you know that the third brother is here, but the third brother ran away and he didn''t expect it, so he just The attitude was very bad, and he left directly, I guessed it, right? Mu Li still cared about Yuanyou."


    "I don''t know what Murray thinks."


    The man faintly responded to me.


    I asked curiously: "Then what did he find you for?"


    "He wants to cooperate with my company to facilitate the development of the Mu family in China. I agreed and let him find Yuan You Yizheng for docking."


    I asked more curiously: "Have you ever cooperated with you before?"


    "Yes, but not in depth."


    "Muri chose Yuanyou at this time."


    Seeing what I said was so sure, Xi Zhan asked, "Reason."


    "I instinctively told me that Mu Li couldn''t bear Yuan You."


    Xi Zhan suddenly said, "Muri''s wedding at the end of the year."


    I was surprised and asked: "What does he think?"


    "Get married, explain to the family, and are willing to try to return to a normal life. He said that this period between him and Yuan You is just an experience in life, and he will be relieved when the long years pass."


    "Does he really want to do this or to stimulate Yuanyou?"


    Xi Zhan answered me: "I don''t know."


    I couldn''t ask for the answer from Xi Zhan, because he himself was not very knowledgeable or caring. I took Yun''er from his arms and said, "You eat first. Are you busy today?"


    "Good, is Mrs. Xi busy?"


    "Ask what I do?" I asked.


    "Xi Jun wants to see us."


    "He saw us..."


    The man said lightly: "There is also Xinuo."


    I frowned and asked, "What is this?"


    "He liked Xinuo before. He probably heard about the relationship between me and her. He wants to bring Xinuo to meet me to resolve the hostility."


    Stopped, he said: "He wants to see you too."


    I deliberately asked: "What is your relationship with Xinuo?"


    "I used her as a stranger."


    I am happy to hear that.


    But I''m still tired of the stalker Xinuo.


    I asked irritably: "Second brother is going?"


    "You can go or not, it depends on your wishes."


    When Xi Zhan talked to Xi Nuo, he said that Xi Jun is a rare person who treats him well in Xi''s family. There should be a place in Xi Zhan''s heart for the third brother who has given him warmth.


    That being the case, you can meet.


    As long as Xeno is not disgusting, I can accept it.


    If she is still obsessed, I won''t let her go.


    Even if it is Xi Jun''s face, I will not give it to you!


    I just want to live happily now, and to live happily, I have to follow my heart. I will no longer accept anyone who embarrass me or insult me!


    Not even a man who is thinking about me! !


    I was just about to ask him when to meet him or not to take the child Shi Yuanyou back to the villa, Muri just left.


    I was surprised and asked: "You haven''t left yet?"


    "It''s boring, let''s stay home with the children."


    "That''s right, the children will take care of you."


    Yuan You asked me, "Where are you going?"


    "Meaning of you, the second brother should have to deal with some things. We will go home in the evening, and the two children will leave it to you today."


    "I only need one, two are too noisy."


    I was speechless: "I have an aunt to take care of you."


    "Then I don''t care, I only take care of one."


    I looked down and asked Yoona, "Are you going to follow Sanshu?"


    Yoona nodded and said, "Yes, San Shushu is handsome~"


    "Hey, are you complimenting me now that I want sugar later?"


    I know Yoona, this girl has always been smart.


    She is willing to follow Yuanyou because of sugar.


    "Three uncles are handsome~"


    "It''s still my little lion~"


    I put Yoona on the ground, and she ran to Won Yoo quickly, who held her in her arms and said, "Today I am following Sanshu."


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Should we bring Run''er?"


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    ...


    I went out with Xi Zhan. Before I went out, I specially dressed Run''er in handsome clothes. Xi Zhan hugged him and went out of the villa. I followed Xi Zhan. Yun''er was not with anyone. She was full of heart. From Yuanyou, we left very smoothly.


    Run''er lay on Xi Zhan''s shoulder and kept looking at me, for fear that I would not be there. I deliberately said: "Dad knows that the baby has always wanted to go to the playground, and today I took the baby out to play.


    Runer has always liked to ride on the merry-go-round.


    Later, you can make time to go to the playground.


    Run''er asked in a low voice, "Where is my younger sister?"


    "The younger sister followed the third uncle."


    Run''er stopped talking. The helicopter we took was down the mountain. After arriving, Xi Zhan took me directly to Tongcheng University. I didn''t see Tan Yang in the laboratory. She should be on vacation.


    The people in the laboratory were all working hard and did not pay attention to the few of us. Xi Zhan stayed for half an hour before taking me away.


    Xi Zhan took me to the Xi family headquarters.


    Yes, Xi¡¯s headquarters.


    I saw Xi Jun at the door of the Xi¡¯s headquarters.


    A black Wrangler parked behind him.


    And Xi Nuo stood beside him.


    Xi Nuo didn''t wear cheongsam anymore.


    A black dress with a waist.


    Even the hair is black and straight.


    This is her rare dress.


    Our car stopped in front of them. Xi Zhan took the lead to get out of the car with Run''er. The moment Xi Nuo saw Run''er, he was startled and said, "I haven''t seen the child grow up like this in a long time."


    Xi Zhan ignored her, but waited for me to get off.


    After I got out of the car, I looked at her with a smile.


    "Cijing, can I still call you like this?"

 Chapter 854： Shinos look away

    The sky in Tongcheng was rarely clear. The wind of early autumn blew the bangs in front of Xi Zhan''s forehead. He hugged Run''er in a faint voice and said, "It doesn''t matter how the third brother calls me."


    Xi Zhan is our second brother.


    I also have my third brother.


    But this is Xi Zhan''s third brother.


    Also my third brother.


    I''m familiar and unfamiliar with the third brother.


    Familiarity is just because we shed the same blood.


    Strange because I treat him as a stranger.


    "this is mine¡­¡­"


    He stared at Run''er and asked, "Nephew or nephew?"


    Xi Zhan raised his eyes to the Xi family headquarters behind Xi Jun, "Maybe it was your nephew before, but now it should be your nephew."


    Sui Xi Zhan was a nephew before.


    But now the president of the Xi family is me.


    It is also me who has the same blood as him.


    Xi Jun said, "I am his third uncle."


    "Yes, does the third brother enter the headquarters?"


    It is me who asked this question.


    Since they are here, they definitely want to enter the Xi family''s headquarters. Xi Zhan''s willingness to come here should have also acquiesced. Now that I am the owner of the Xi family, I should take the initiative to ask them.


    Xi Jun curled his lips and smiled: "I am extremely happy."


    The four of us and a child entered the Xi¡¯s headquarters. As soon as we arrived at the door, we saw Tan Wen running over and shouting, "Patriarch."


    "Go to my office." I said.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    Tan Wen led the way for us. After we entered the office, Xi Zhan gave Run''er to Tan Wen, who left here in a hug.


    The four of us sat on the sofa face to face. Xi Zhan was sitting beside me. Xi Nuo first said, "I have never been to this office since Uncle Xi passed away."


    My office belonged to my father before.


    I bent my lips and heard Xi Zhan ask, "Are you familiar with it?"


    What Xi Zhan asked was Xi Jun, who was looking at the office.


    He said in a nostalgic tone: "Well, familiar, my father seldom leaves the old house of Xi¡¯s family. He likes to bring a few of our brothers here when he rarely goes out. He told us that in the future, only one of our four brothers can Sitting on the office chair in the middle, from the beginning I thought that person would not be me, because I am the dumbest and weakest existence of the four brothers."


    Xi Zhan said to him: "Father thought there was only one heir, but he also thought about leaving a way out for the other three children."


    "Father''s retreat..."


    Xi Jun paused, he suddenly looked at me.


    "The last one sitting here is the little girl. I have no complaints or even joy. At least the little girl is Cijing''s favorite wife."


    Xi Jun treats Xi Zhan with brotherhood.


    Xi Zhan suddenly asked, "Where have you been these years?"


    "Cheng Yan rescued me, but he forbade me to return to China. Now the whereabouts of others are unknown and no one restrains me, I returned to Tongcheng."


    It turned out that Cheng Yan rescued him.


    Cheng Yan is also a kind person.


    But why is he missing? !


    Xi Zhan was puzzled and said, "He is in the old house of Xi''s house."


    Xi Jun asked immediately, "Is the mistress''s backyard?"


    "Yes, guarding the mother."


    [Xinbiquge www.xsbiquge.vip] Cheng Yan really loves Ganshuang.


    Xi Jun didn''t speak any more. He kept looking at the office, before asking for a long time, "Can the conflict between you and Arnold be resolved?"


    Xi Zhan didn''t even look at Xi Nuo and said, "There is no contradiction."


    Xi Jun frowned and said, "She said you want to sever the relationship."


    "I haven''t had a relationship, how can I cut it off?"


    Xi Zhan''s answer is really cruel.


    But I am very satisfied.


    "Because she likes you?"


    Xi Nuo''s complexion was not very good. She looked at Xi Zhan''s face hesitantly. Xi Zhan responded to Xi Jun and said, "Whoever she likes is her own business, Brother 3, advise you not to do useless things."


    Hearing this, Xi Jun sighed, "I feel sorry for her."


    Does Xi Jun feel sorry for Xi Nuo''s infatuation with Xi Zhan?


    Xi Nuo suddenly said, "I''m sorry."


    I looked at her in astonishment, and she explained with great effort: "I used to be awkward and have been pestering you, but now... I have experienced some things and saw another person''s interpretation of love."


    So Xi Nuo suddenly wanted to open it?


    So she wants to let it go? !


    Xi Zhan still didn''t pay attention to Xi Nuo, and didn''t give her a look. She continued: "I only know how selfish I am when I see him. Only then did I understand that love is never forced, nor does it mean that I like you. Must like me."


    Xi Zhan was looking at her right now.


    She continued: "It''s my own business that I like you. I shouldn''t keep pestering you just to get you unwilling. No wonder you hate me. I won''t do it again in the future."


    I was shocked to see Xi Nuo suddenly look away, or maybe it was because Xi Nuo suddenly let go and Xi Zhan was willing to say two more words to her: "Xinuo, you can think of something clearly, hope you remember What you say now, and your life is still very long, you can get happiness, not necessarily me."


    Xi Nuo said with moist eyes: "You rarely say anything to me in such a calm heart. It''s that I''m annoying you before. Although I won''t pester you anymore, I still like you."


    Xi Jun''s eyes were dim when he heard Xi Nuo''s words.


    He still likes Sino? !


    "It''s up to you, it has nothing to do with me."


    Xi Zhan didn''t care about Xi Nuo''s affection.


    Suddenly he got up impatiently and said: "The Xi family''s headquarters is here. If the third brother wants to walk away, he will let you talk to you, so I will leave with Mrs. Xi. If you have any problems, please contact me."


    Xi Zhan shook my wrist and left. After going out, he said to me with certainty: "Xi Jun''s heart is my fault."


    "Why did the second brother say that?"


    "Because of Sino." He said.


    "Because Sino likes you?"


    "Because Xinuo has been asking for it, he feels sorry for her, and feels wronged for her. This heartache exceeds the love for you."


    I quickly said: "I have no relationship with him."


    Xi Jun and I have never had a relationship.


    I also know that Xi Jun is only superficially polite.


    "You can understand."


    Xi Zhan praised me, I took his arm to divert his attention and said, "There is no need to be upset about their affairs. Second brother, I just agreed to Run''er. Shall we go to the amusement park?"


    Xi Zhan agreed, "Yeah."


    I took him to find Tan Wenna''s child, but I couldn''t reach Tan Wen, and only later I learned that the child was with Zhao Jin.


    Yes, in the place where Zhao Jin was imprisoned.


    Zhao Jin has always been in the Xi family headquarters.


    He waited for the opportunity without giving up all these hours.


    Taking my child away now is the best opportunity.


    Xi Zhan and I hurriedly rushed to the place where Zhao Jin and Xi Wei were imprisoned. When Xi Zhan saw the scars on Zhao Jin''s body, his expressions were slightly startled, "All the injuries on his body were caused by Yun''er?"


    "He hurt the second brother, I can''t be angry." I said.


    "The most poisonous woman''s heart, who do you see in my arms?"


    Run''er is in his arms! !


    Run''er''s eye circles were particularly red, and he had obviously just cried.


    Xi Zhan asked Zhao Jin in a low voice, "What do you want?"


    "You are my son, this is my grandson."

 Chapter 855： Joker

    I hate Zhao Jin, so I never use him as Xi Zhan¡¯s father and my child¡¯s grandfather. Now it¡¯s disgusting to be called by him this way. I don¡¯t know why I am sure in my heart that he will not hurt Run''er. He just wants to hold Run''er. In exchange for your own freedom.


    "Let me go, only on this condition."


    Sure enough, what Zhao Jin wanted was freedom.


    Xi Zhan did not ask for my opinion. There is no need to ask my opinion at this time. He just agreed: "According to you."


    Zhao Jin should know that Xi Zhan is the one who counts words, so when Xi Zhan said this, he placed Run''er on the ground. Run''er looked terrified and ran to Xi Zhan tremblingly and hugged his thigh. , Xi Zhan bent down and hugged him in his arms.


    Zhao Jin was seriously injured. He sat in a chair and smiled and said to Xi Zhan, "I lost it all by myself."


    Xi Zhan didn''t care, his face was cold.


    Zhao Jin asked again: "You really don''t think of me as a father?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan curled his lips, "What are you thinking?"


    There was great sarcasm in his tone.


    Zhao Jin''s face was slightly startled, "What do you want to say?"


    "When did I use you as a father?"


    Xi Zhan handed Run''er to me. I hugged Run''er tightly. Seeing Xi Zhan walking towards Zhao Jin, he deliberately bent down to meet his sight. I walked two steps forward and saw his brow bones and his voice unfeeling. Said: "You are just one of the many playthings of my biological mother. She can''t even remember your name. You are just luckier than them. Why do you dare to call yourself my father?"


    Xi Zhan stood up straight, and said to the pale Zhao Jin, "Although it is a new era, if you are just a slave in the past, why would you point fingers at me in the name of my biological father?" All these troubles that have happened in the past two years shouldn¡¯t exist. It¡¯s because your mother didn¡¯t take care of you well, leaving you guys in trouble all the time like jumping clowns. It¡¯s fine once or twice. Disgust, I ignore you and you want to get in front of me disgusting people, I care about you, but you are even more imperceptible."


    Xi Zhan sneered: "I care about you, you will think I care about you, why should I care about a clown?"


    "Xi Zhan, I am your father!"


    Zhao Jin tried to suppress him in the name of his father.


    But Xi Zhan¡¯s eyes were full of disgust: "I have exhausted my patience with you. If you want you and your little son to live in peace, don''t show up in front of me again, if I see you again... ¡­Zhao Jin, I will kill you and him."


    Zhao Jin''s youngest son?


    Zhao Jin still has a son? !


    Because of Xi Zhan''s remarks, the blood on Zhao Jin''s face had faded, Xi Wei on one side was silent and did not help him.


    "Xi Zhan, you are so cruel!"


    Xi Zhan''s face was cold and he warned: "I am extremely disgusted with trouble now, but if anyone makes trouble for me, I will not only make him regret it, I will make the people and things he cares about painful."


    Xi Zhan, this is a stark threat.


    This is also for Xi Wei.


    Zhao Jin''s youngest son.


    Xi Wei has three young masters who care about.


    Xi Zhan took Run''er from my arms and left the basement. I sighed and asked them, "Why bother with him?"


    Zhao Jin said sharply, "It has nothing to do with you."


    I dig my heart out and said, "Xi Zhan is now extremely disgusted with trouble and time wasting. Now this has almost become his bottom line. Once he touches him, he will drive people to death."


    Zhao Jin was silent and seemed too lazy to talk to me.


    I kicked his injured thigh and said, "Perhaps we won''t meet again in the future, but I still want to wish you misfortune in your life, and hope you will lose everything you want in the future."


    "Vicious woman."


    Zhao Jin was full of hostility.


    "Vicious? Can you be vicious? You can weigh it yourself, anyway, Xi Zhan is not something you can provoke, you can control that degree yourself."


    I turned around and hurriedly left to follow Xi Zhan.


    When he saw Xi Zhan, he was holding Run''er picking the branches and leaves in the park. Run''er was very happy to pick the leaves. He held them in his arms and smiled happily. He immediately called me, "Mom~"


    I rubbed Run''er''s head and asked, "Are you afraid?"


    Run''er shook his head and said, "Daddy is here."


    There is a father, so he is not afraid.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Are you angry?"


    Are you angry with Zhao Jin for tying Yun''er?


    Xi Zhan understood what I meant, and he was silent for a moment and said: "I never said this to him before, and I did not put him in my eyes, but regardless of what he has to do... I am a little tired now, and I really don''t have the energy. Deal with his business again."


    So he threatened them with this warning today.


    I asked softly, "Will Zhao Jin listen?"


    "Yes, besides me, he has a son who belongs to his love life outside. I specially sent someone to supervise him, check the whereabouts of the child and take some time to subdue him. If Zhao Jin cares about the life and death of that child It will behave."


    Zhao Jin likes Xi Zhan''s biological mother.


    Even said to be extremely heartfelt.


    I even thought he dealt with me because Gan Shuang died because of me, but I have never figured out why he dealt with Xi Zhan, and now I finally understand that he was for his youngest son!


    That little son who was a hundred times more obedient than Xi Zhan.


    I said my guess, and Xi Zhan praised me: "Mrs. Xi is very smart. The biggest reason he dealt with me was to give all these things in my hands to the child, but he was too confused."


    Yes, Zhao Jin is too confused.


    Can''t recognize his own strength at all.


    Even more can''t recognize the gap between himself and Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan is right, he is a jumping clown.


    "Let''s ignore him, let''s go home."


    Xi Zhan raised his wrist and looked at the time. "It''s still early, but it''s not important to stay in the city. Let''s go back to the mountain."


    Xi Zhan did not go back to the villa on the mountain with me, but asked Assistant Yin to take me home. When I returned home, I saw many workers in the flower field outside the villa sorting eustoma flowers.


    I asked Assistant Yin, "Is it replanting?"


    "It''s not all, it''s just taking the decayed ones and replacing them with new ones."


    I went back to the villa and didn''t see Yuan You and Yoon. The nurse said that Yuan You took the child down the mountain to play in the city.


    I felt relieved that Yooner was with Won-yo. I didn''t think much about it. I went upstairs and opened the closet to change Yuner''s clothes.


    I saw the gift box again.


    The gift box Xi Zhan put here.


    What''s in it?


    I wanted to open it, but Xi Zhan specially reminded me.


    Forget it, I suppressed my curiosity and changed Run''er into a casual dress and hugged him downstairs. As soon as I got downstairs, I saw Xi Zhan coming home. He was a few minutes behind me That''s it, but that''s it, he let me go home by car first.


    What does he mean by this? !


    "Second brother, what have you done in these few minutes?"

 Chapter 856： Yeah in my dream

    Xi Zhan smiled and said nothing. There was another white gift box in his hand. I looked curiously. He walked around me and went upstairs and said, "I''m going to the study. You can come to me if you want to learn ink painting."


    I asked: "What are you holding in your hand?"


    "I asked someone to bring it here. I''ll show it to you in a few days."


    Then he asked, "Where is Yoona?"


    "The third brother took her to play in the city."


    "Well, let Yuanyou not go home too late."


    ...


    Yuan You was bored at home. He went to the garage to find a pink sports car. He put Yoona on the sports car and drove down the mountain. After going down the mountain, he taught Yoona in the sports car, "I will meet Murray later. Brother, I would say that you wanted to see him, so I took you to see him, but don¡¯t say it¡¯s the third uncle who wanted to hear, did you hear? Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s good, I¡¯ll give you two candies a day behind your dad. If you betray me, there will be no sugar."


    Yoona didn''t understand, "I didn''t understand."


    There are too many sentences, and Yoona is too young to respond.


    "Anyway, you want to see Brother Murray."


    "Obviously Sanshu wants to see him."


    What Yoona refuted was the truth.


    "I don''t care, I can only say you if I want to eat candy."


    When Yuan Youzheng was discussing with the child, he received a call from Mu Li, "Let''s talk about it and talk about the final result."


    Come on, don''t need Yoona as an assist.


    Yuan You promised: "Give me the address."


    The address that Murray gave was the scene of the boxing match.


    At the moment when he saw the address, Mu Li''s head became a little dizzy. He touched the bruise on his face and suddenly flinched in his heart, but thinking that the one who brought Yoona today had an excuse to refuse, at least he could take care of the child. Refuse to play for reasons?


    Yuan You¡¯s fights are completely two grades compared to Mu Li, who has been training on the training ground since he was a child. Yuan You is like a child playing with no rules, but his chaos is much higher among ordinary people. But it''s really not worth mentioning in the boxing match.


    When Yuan You drove to the boxing match, he saw Mu Li and Mo Yuan Lian. The man had been here for two full days. He was not playing, but he was the big banker.


    Yuan You approached Mu Li holding Yoona.


    Yoona yelled obediently, "Brother Murrie."


    "Why is the little lion here?"


    Yuan You explained: "Second brother let me take care of one day."


    Wen Yan Mu Li''s face was not so good.


    Yoona yelled: "Brother Muri hug me~"


    Mu Li hugged Yun''er from Yuanyou''s arms. After holding him for two minutes, he placed it on the ground uninterestedly. Yuanyou still held Yuner''s palm at first, but he focused more on Yuanyou. On his body, a few minutes later he saw Yooner running in front of Mo Yuanlian, he was taken aback and felt indifferent.


    He felt that the relationship between Shi Sheng and Mo Yuanlian was not bad, at least a hundred times better than ordinary people. It just so happened that he had no time to take care of Mo Yuanlian and waited to pick her up at night.


    Thinking of Won-yo, I didn''t see Yoona lost.


    Yoona walked to Mo Yuanlian''s face, "Weird Uncle."


    Mo Yuanlian looked down at the little girl who looked like Shi Sheng and looked like Xi Zhan slightly. He looked at it for a long while, and Yuner yelled sweetly, "Weird uncle~"


    Mo Yuanlian said, "Big Brother Yuanlian."


    "Uncle blame is not the elder brother, but the elder brother Muri is the elder brother, because the elder Murray will give Yooner candy~~"


    So she turned around and asked for candy?


    Mo Yuanlian raised an eyebrow and asked, "Want sugar?"


    "Does Brother Yuanlian have it?"


    She changed her mind when she heard of sugar.


    Mo Yuanlian raised his eyes and looked in the direction of Yuan You and Mu Li. Mu Li looked like he was hanging up high on his own. Yuan You looked at the eyes here and dodged, and finally hit Mo Yuanlian forcedly. A lip greet, "Help me take care of her."


    Heh, when did he Mo Yuanlian be so ordered?


    Mo Yuanlian retracted his eyes and said, "Okay."


    I don''t know who is going back to this.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian has candy~"


    "Take me home and I''ll give it to you?"


    Yoona shook her head and said, "Mom won''t let me go with strangers. If I let her know that she will be angry with Yoona~"


    Mo Yuanlian exaggerated: "Safety awareness is quite strong."


    "Well, Yoona is amazing!"


    "I''m not a stranger." He said.


    "Bad people don''t call themselves bad people."


    Mo Yuanlian said, "Yue Chun and I met. You met by the river that day. Come home with me. Someone will pick you up later."


    Yoona seemed to be persuaded by Mo Yuanlian.


    "Then can I eat candy?"


    "Yeah, there is."


    Mo Yuanlian got up and left the boxing scene. After a while, someone held Yooner and put her in his car. Mo Yuanlian waited for the child to sit next to him before he said in a faint tone: "This child is here. Everything in my car is absolutely confidential."


    The person beside Xi Yun could not let anyone know.


    "It''s sir, let''s deal with it now."


    Mo Yuanlian did not have a home in Tongcheng, but had a one-bedroom apartment. After he entered the community, he carried her upstairs in his arms.


    The child''s body is soft, and her body is full of milky smell, somehow Mo Yuanlian''s heart is suddenly happy.


    This is the happiest day of the year.


    Because I said hello in advance, I opened the door and saw many gift boxes in the center of the living room. They were all toys Mo Yuanlian ordered people to buy, as well as various candy brands.


    After Mo Yuanlian put Yoona on the ground, the child quickly ran to pick up two candies and turned to him. She didn''t dare to take more, because there were so many candies in her consciousness!


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, Tangtang~"


    Mo Yuanlian sat cross-legged on her side and peeled a candy for her. Yooner took it and sat beside him.


    She followed him sitting cross-legged.


    The appearance of sitting cross-legged with one big and one small is very cute. Yoona is more talkative. She ate sweets and said, "This is heaven."


    Mo Yuanlian asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    "Because there are a lot of sugar candies, dad won''t let Yoona eat candies. Yoona is very pitiful. Uncle is really a good uncle."


    Mo Yuanlian curled his lips and asked, "Isn''t it Big Brother Yuanlian?"


    "But Brother Yuan Lian looks more like an uncle."


    "Am I looking very old?"


    Yoona shook her head, "Very handsome."


    Mo Yuanlian sighed, "Handsome."


    Yoona nodded heavily, "Handsome."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled and said, "Really a greedy kid."


    "Yoona is also fun."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled, the crisp bells rang in the living room, and Yooner asked him in a low voice, "Uncle, aren''t you happy?"


    "Oh? Why do you ask?"


    Yoona said confidently, "I''m crying."


    "Am I crying so easily now?"


    "Uncle, am I dreaming? Only when I dream can I see the dinosaurs, and these flowers, the flowers I usually paint."


    "Yes, in my dream."


    "Why am I in my uncle''s dream?"


    "Because of your uncle, I feel warm."


    Yoona asked even more puzzled: "Is Uncle cold?"


    "It''s cold. It has been cold for many years. Uncle''s dreams have always been cold. If you stay with your uncle, stay quiet."


    "Hey, why did I see two uncles?"

 Chapter 857： Xi Zhan, give me a lifetime of love

    Won Yoo hadn''t returned home until the evening, and when I contacted him, he always said that he would take care of Yoona soon.


    But this one of his is fast passing by in time but he has not returned home. I called him again at 8 o¡¯clock in the evening, and he sighed back to me with a sad sigh, ¡°I¡¯m with Muri and want to bring some The matter is resolved, let the little lion follow us tonight, and I will take the little lion home tomorrow night."


    I promised him: "Okay, take good care of Yoona''s safety. If she has any questions, Brother will not let you go."


    "My god, grandma, the little lion is the lifeblood of Yuanyou. Even if I have any problems, I have to protect her."


    "That''s OK, you guys go and play."


    After I hung up Yuanyou''s phone, I told Xi Zhan about the incident, and the man hummed indifferently, "Don''t worry."


    "I don''t worry, I just miss children."


    Hearing that the man hooked his lips, I used to sit next to him, holding his palm and rubbing his fingertips, he had already put on the wedding ring, and quietly put on the wedding ring I gave, just like It was taken down silently.


    The reason he gave me was forgetting.


    But I knew he was mad at me.


    Taking off the wedding ring is awkward with me.


    "What did you paint?"


    Xi Zhan suddenly spoke. What he asked was Run''er, who was painting at the guest table. He took a pen to paint. The quality of the painting was unrecognizable colored patterns. Run''er was still young and couldn''t paint. It''s normal, but he replied seriously: "Mom and Dad."


    I smiled and asked, "Which is the father and which is the mother?"


    Run''er pointed to the one with the shorter pattern, "This is a beautiful mother, and this is a handsome father."


    There are also prefixes in front of Mom and Dad.


    Still a favorite prefix.


    I asked him, "Where is the middle one?"


    There is a small figure in the middle.


    Run''er replied, "It''s brother."


    Run''er was talking about Yue Chun.


    I squatted down and asked him, "Where are you and sister?"


    Run''er blushed and hung his head, "No painting."


    Xi Zhan asked in a low voice, "Why didn''t you paint?"


    "I can''t draw myself." Run''er said.


    I smiled and asked: "Then why not draw my sister?"


    "My sister is with me, Run''er is not alone."


    I laughed, bowed my head and kissed his cheek.


    "It turns out that Run''er is a child who is afraid of loneliness."


    Run''er raised his eyes and looked at me. He suddenly stretched out his hand to hug my neck and said, "Run''er is afraid of being alone and doesn''t want to be alone."


    I hugged him and got up and sat on the sofa, coaxing: "Run''er won''t be alone, dear baby, mom and dad will always be with you and your brother, and will never leave you in this life."


    Run''er snuggled in my arms without saying a word. His character is like this. I put him in Xi Zhan''s arms. Xi Zhan hugged him and got up in the garden and walked around the garden out of the villa.


    The eustoma flowers outside the villa are not blooming more luxuriantly than I have seen before. After all, it is almost past the flowering period. Now the workers in the flower field pick the withered flowers and replant them. It is also because it is a coastal city and the temperature is not good. It''s low, so the eustoma is not fast, but it''s near the end.


    The breeze is not dry, and I asked Xi Zhan, "Why do you want to replant eustoma flowers? Why did my second brother suddenly think of taking care of this?"


    "Guess where the replanted eustoma flowers are?"


    Xi Zhan ignored my question and asked a new question.


    I followed his question and said: "I can''t guess."


    "It''s the flowery language of eustoma flowers that hasn''t withered and bloomed along the way down the mountain... It suits us..."


    The flower language of eustoma is sincere and unchanging love.


    It is also eternal love.


    Xi Zhan, is this saying goodbye to me?


    I pursed my lips and smirked. Xi Zhan led me up the road. We chatted as we walked. I asked him on the initiative and then he answered, or he thought of something and said something to me.


    I was tired after walking for about half an hour. Xi Zhan asked me to continue walking, and I said pitifully, "I''m so tired, I can''t walk."


    "Yoona, you lack exercise."


    No wonder he will take me for half an hour.


    It turned out to be to exercise my body.


    Seeing that he was so careful, I forced myself to walk. After walking for another ten minutes, I couldn¡¯t hold it anymore. He put down Run''er in his arms and squatted down with his back facing me. I looked at his wide by the moonlight. The back figure asked him, "What about Run''er?"


    "I just hold him."


    I smiled and asked, "Isn''t the second brother tired?"


    "Why is it tiring to carry my wife and son?"


    He said this sentence sonorously and powerfully.


    I was worried and asked: "Do you have it on your back?"


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    The man didn¡¯t answer me. I lay on his back cautiously. He stood up and suddenly grabbed Run¡¯er¡¯s shoulders and hugged him in his arms. Xi Zhan held the child with one hand and supported me behind him with one hand. His steps are still steady.


    He is really a powerful man.


    It''s a man who can''t help his heart.


    I took his neck and put my chin on his shoulder and asked curiously, "Second brother, how strong are you?"


    "Huh? Look at the weight and distance."


    "What if I and Run''er?"


    Xi Zhan asked me in a low voice, "How many catties is Yoona?"


    "I''m 96 jin, Run''er 27.5 jin."


    "You can walk for forty to fifty minutes with you on your back, provided that you walk slowly and run for about 20 minutes. I haven''t counted it specifically."


    I chatted and asked him, "How much weight did the second brother carry during WT training? Are you training with Murray and LG?"


    "About 25 kilograms. There are no less than a hundred young girls trained by WT. I and Muri rarely train together. They only work together after we get out of the teacher. They are not very familiar."


    Xi Zhan has been clearing the relationship.


    He really didn''t care about them in his heart.


    Otherwise, I wouldn''t use such a cold tone.


    Such an indifferent Xi Zhan let me walk into his heart and was still loved by him. I suddenly remembered that at the dinner that Gu Tingchen said to me that he gave you a life of love, in fact, his love is not pure. , Truly gifted me a lifetime of love...


    Xi Zhan did this.


    He loves me completely throughout his life.


    Xi Zhan, give me a lifetime of love.


    "Second brother, I really love you so much."


    "Yoona now expresses her feelings all the time. I count the years we have been together. When we first were together, I was relatively unfamiliar. That is to say, you have completely trusted me in the past two years. You have found you from me. A sense of security."


    Sense of security...


    Xi Zhan never gave me a sense of security.


    Because I don''t know him.


    Do not understand his world.


    I walked into his world later.


    His world is turbulent and bloody.


    I have no fear, I just want to be with him.


    I have the sense of security he gave later.


    But he said, "Have you ever given me a sense of security?"

 Chapter 858： Live in peace

    This was the first time the powerful Xi Zhan showed his fragility. At that time, I was surprised and even a little unbelievable.


    That is to say, I cared about his mood after that time.


    I always think about him when I do things.


    Thinking about whether it will affect him.


    That is to say, after that time, Xi Zhan will express his emotions more and more, and he will have more and more scent of fireworks.


    I''m no longer the Shisheng I used to be.


    Xi Zhan is no longer the former Xi Zhan.


    We each changed for each other.


    Until now formed a perfect family.


    I am happy, and I will be happy for the rest of my life.


    Because I have this man for the rest of my life.


    "I love who you are now, and you who used to be. I love you at all times. I will love you in this life."


    Xi Zhan smiled happily: "You won''t hide anything in front of the children. In a blink of an eye, they are all leaning towards three years old."


    "We have known each other for three years and eight months."


    I know Xi Zhanshi in February and March. It was just after his 23rd birthday at that time, and it is now 27 by the end of the year.


    "To be precise, three years, six months and twelve days."


    I was pleasantly surprised: "Second brother remember so clearly?"


    "My memory has always been good." He said.


    I hugged his neck happily and asked, "Are you tired?"


    "No, sleep on me for a while."


    I shook my head and said, "I''m not tired."


    I''m not tired, I just want to speak with him.


    But I am afraid that he is tired behind our back.


    I simply didn''t ask him any more questions.


    I asked him about twenty minutes later--


    "Second brother, when will you get home?"


    "There are still ten minutes."


    "Then second brother tired?"


    "Even if you are tired, I will take you home."


    ...


    Mo Yuanlian stood on the balcony and stared at the little girl who was playing with toys. After a long silence, he asked, "Aren''t you sleepy at this late hour?"


    Wen Yan Yuner looked at him, "Is Uncle sleepy?"


    Mo Yuanlian looked at the night outside the window.


    "The time is up, it''s time to sleep."


    "Yoona still wants to play, can''t you?"


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t speak any more. He stood on the balcony and waited patiently. The breeze blew across his cheeks. He closed his eyes slightly and asked to himself, "Yunyi, do you want to come back?"


    "Do you think I will let you come back?"


    "I won''t make you happy."


    Yoona heard her voice and asked, "Uncle, are you talking?"


    She stepped on her short legs and ran to the balcony. There were many flowers and plants on the balcony. She climbed onto the sofa and stood up and looked at Mo Yuanlian, "Uncle, Yoona just heard you talking."


    One big, one small, one high and one low, looking at each other.


    Mo Yuanlian''s eyes were calm, his mood was also very calm, and the world seemed to him to be static.


    "Uncle, why don''t you speak?"


    "I''m talking to another uncle."


    Mo Yuanlian retracted his gaze and looked into the endless night sky. Unlike usual, there was light in the depths of the night sky tonight. It was moonlight, and it seemed to be the light in Mo Yuanlian''s heart.


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?"


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian made a special correction: "I want to hear you call my brother Yuanlian, so that I won''t feel old."


    "But the uncle is an uncle, not a brother."


    Mo Yuanlian turned his gaze back and asked her, "How can Namuri be the brother?"


    "Ah, Brother Murray is the older brother."


    "Because he is younger than me?"


    Yoona doesn''t understand what youthfulness is.


    This is too difficult for a child.


    "All right, Brother Yuanlian."


    After all, Yoona compromised.


    Mo Yuanlian suddenly sat on the sofa, and Yuner familiarly climbed onto his lap and looked at the night view of the city outside the balcony.


    "You will die after falling down."


    Yoona asked without understanding, "What is death?"


    Immediately she asked: "Is it to leave? Mom said that if people leave, they will never see them. Will I leave forever?"


    Mo Yuanlian suddenly laughed, "She taught you this way?"


    Yoona looked at Mo Yuanlian with confused eyes.


    Mo Yuanlian put aside his smile, he looked at her cute and delicate cheeks for a long time before he reached out and pinched her cheeks.


    Soft and very comfortable.


    Yoona asked, "Who did my brother talk to just now?"


    Can this girl not get around this problem?


    Mo Yuanlian replied: "A bad uncle."


    "Did the bad uncle bully the uncle?"


    She started calling his uncle again...


    "He didn''t bully me, he just wanted my things, but I didn''t want to give it to him, so I always guarded him."


    "Why should Uncle be on guard?"


    Mo Yuanlian commented on the matter and said: "Only guarding will not be taken away by him, so that I can protect the person I want to protect."


    Mo Yuanlian squeezed Yun''er''s cheek again, and he squeezed again like an addiction, but he didn''t dare to try hard to hurt her.


    Yoona tilted her head and asked, "Can''t you live in peace?"


    Mo Yuanlian was startled and asked her, "How to make peace?"


    "I don''t know. Every time I bully my brother, my mother will let us get along with each other. I don''t know what this means, but my mother said this is my brother, so I should be nice to my brother."


    The night seemed not as dark as before, and Mo Yuanlian suddenly tilted his head to look at the bright moon in the sky. He was silent for a long time and said: "At the age when he doesn''t understand anything, but what he said hit the nail on the head, but the smarter the child, the better. Play pig eat tiger."


    "Uncle, what are you talking about?"


    "I''m thinking about one thing. I am the most famous psychologist in the world. I can see people''s hearts and heal other mental patients, but I can''t save myself. I feel helpless for myself and sad at the same time. I am a A person full of darkness and negative energy, I am actually a mental illness."


    "Uncle, Yoona doesn''t understand what you said."


    "You are still a child, you don''t have to understand."


    Mo Yuanlian put down Yooner and got up and went back to the living room to clean up the toys she randomly placed. There were too many toys. Mo Yuanlian was impatient after cleaning up two pieces and threw them directly into the trash can.


    Yoona saw it and asked, "Why did Uncle throw it away?"


    "This is mine, I throw it whenever I want."


    "But Uncle gave it to Yoona!"


    Seeing her beloved toy in the trash can, Yoona felt very sad, she shed tears and said, "Uncle is a bad guy!!"


    Mo Yuanlian panicked when she saw her crying, and he turned out from the trash can and said impatiently: "Here you are, I will give you all back."


    At this moment he is like a child.


    "Uncle, I miss my mother."


    Mo Yuanlian asked her childishly, "I still miss your mother? Does it work? Don''t cry, cry again and I will send you away."


    After hearing this, Yuner cried more fiercely.


    It was shocked by Mo Yuanlian.


    "Uncle is a bad guy."


    Yooner kept crying, Mo Yuanlian looked distressed and at a loss, he looked distressed because she was like him.


    He squatted down and asked in a low tone as much as possible: "Don''t cry, uncle apologizes to you, what do you want uncle to buy for you?"

 Chapter 859： Second brother, let me hug you

    When I woke up in the morning, I didn''t see Xi Zhan, nor was Run''er there. I guess Xi Zhan brought him to the living room.


    I got up and went to the bathroom to wash. I still didn¡¯t have any makeup. When I opened the closet and changed clothes, I saw two gift boxes. There was a new gift box on top of the original gift box. This gift box was taken by Xi Zhanwan when I went home a few minutes. I was full of curiosity, but I urged myself not to care about it. After all, Xi Zhan reminded me that it didn''t seem good for me to take a peek.


    I suppressed my curiosity and took a candy-colored dress and went downstairs. Run''er saw me getting up and running towards me.


    I squatted down and hugged him in my arms and asked, "Where is Dad?"


    "Dad is in the kitchen~"


    I went to the kitchen with Yun''er, Xi Zhan was cutting vegetables and udon noodles next to him. I happily asked, "Is it udon?"


    "Well, Run''er wants to eat noodles."


    I deliberately teased him, "It was clearly made for me."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan cast his eyes to look at me inexplicably, I walked closer and asked him, "Why are you staring at me like this?"


    "Why is a mother so brazen?"


    I retorted and asked: "Where is the skin thicker?"


    "We have to compete with the child."


    I quickly explained: "I don''t have any disputes, I just said you did it for me, because you used to do it for me."


    "Well, drink milk?"


    I laughed and said, "Drink."


    I took Yun''er back to the living room, he struggled to play on the ground, I put him on the ground, he ran to the toy area to play with his toys, after playing for less than a few minutes, he asked me Yuner.


    "Mom, when can I see my sister?"


    "Sanshu Yuanyou said to take his sister home tonight."


    Hearing that Runer didn''t ask any more, he was playing with his toys intently, and when I saw that he no longer needed me, I called the nurse to take care of it.


    I went into the kitchen and hugged Xi Zhan''s waist from behind, and put my left cheek on his back. At first, the man''s body was a little stiff, and then he relaxed and asked me, "What''s wrong?"


    "It''s okay, I want to hug you."


    I just want to be intimate with Xi Zhan.


    "Well, keep the kitchen door closed."


    There are only children and nurses in the house, and Xi Zhan wants me to close the door. He is really not used to lingering in front of others.


    I turned around and closed the kitchen door. Looking back, I saw Xi Zhan¡¯s back, wide shoulders and narrow waist, slightly raised hips, and a pair of long and straight legs. He is the look of a little milk dog but the figure of a little wolf dog, I said His little milk dog doesn''t mean that he looks very milky, but that he is very delicate and attractive. This kind of looks can''t tell how strong the figure is under his clothes.


    I went to put my arms around his waist, Xi Zhan put the udon noodles in the pot, and I reminded him, "Run''er likes sandwiches."


    "I will make him a small one."


    Xi Zhan was very patient. He opened the refrigerator and took out the ingredients needed for the sandwich. Because I was holding him, his movement was very inconvenient, but he did not remind me to let him go, instead he was afraid of stepping on my feet. Move cautiously.


    I untangled his belt, and the man asked in a low voice, "Yoona, what are you doing?"


    "I want you, but my aunt has just passed by and is still here from time to time, so I have to wait two days until tomorrow night."


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan smiled helplessly, "It''s really an tickle little cat. Don''t mess with me again, or you can punish you."


    Xi Zhan and I haven''t had any further intimate contact for ten months. We both yearn for each other, but we don''t have a chance now, even if I want what he wants.


    "Second brother, let me hug you..."


    "So blatantly teasing me?"


    I specifically said: "The kitchen door is closed."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan laughed lowly, his voice was low and spoiled: "Never thought that a woman could be so proactive..."


    I rarely conceal anything in front of Xi Zhan.


    Unless it is when I am embarrassed.


    "I want you because I love [Didaxs.info] you."


    "This baby''s mouth is poison."


    "Second brother is poisonous all over, attracting me to sink. If you let me touch you, I will tell you the best things in the world. If you don''t let me touch you, I will let you..."


    I paused and said it in time.


    "What? Threatening me?"


    The man''s voice is low, deep and full of magnetism.


    And that endless petting.


    "I will let you touch me."


    "Oh, I really don''t take you anymore."


    ...


    This breakfast took a little longer than usual. When we went out, Run''er hurried over and shouted, "I''m hungry."


    I hugged him up and put him on the dining table, and when the two nurses saw this, they left to the villa next to them to settle their breakfast.


    Xi Zhan placed the plate in front of Run''er.


    Run''er held the spoon and waited impatiently.


    Xi Zhan first put a glass of milk in front of him, Run''er waited obediently, and Xi Zhan put a small sandwich on his plate and said: "There is still noodles, wait and then start."


    Run''er nodded obediently, "Wait for Dad."


    Xi Zhan turned and went into the kitchen to serve udon noodles.


    After Xi Zhan put all the food in front of him, Yun''er started. He was more obedient than Yoon''er, but it made me feel a little bit sad.


    Yes, not comforting.


    It is great sorrow.


    Because he is too obedient.


    Feeling suppressed by nature.


    After eating, I told Xi Zhan of my concerns, and he silently said for a while: "He has such a personality, I will pay attention to his usual habits, and if there is a problem, I will guide him."


    "I actually don''t want him to be so obedient."


    Hearing that, Xi Zhan said to me: "My mother said that I was very obedient when I was a child, and often kept silent, but I don¡¯t have any psychological problems. Don¡¯t worry too much. Did you find out? Whether it¡¯s Runer or Yuechun, both of them ¡¯S personality is up to me."


    "Well, stay with Run''er more."


    Xi Zhan rubbed my head, "Yes."


    I asked him, "Will you go down the mountain today?"


    He nodded and explained to me, "I''ll take care of some things at the foot of the mountain, and I will take you away after a while."


    After Xi Zhan came down the mountain, Ji Nuan contacted me, roughly like this, "Sheng''er, I have a holiday these few days, and Huanhuan has nothing important to do. How about a few days we stay at your house?"


    "Why did you suddenly think of coming to my house?"


    Ji Nuan replied, "Don''t you welcome me?"


    "How can I let Assistant Yin drive to pick you up, or I will contact the third brother and let him take you up the mountain early."


    "Don''t bother him, we go up the mountain ourselves."


    I sent the address to Ji Nuan, and Tan Yang contacted me about two hours later, "Do you still have a place to live there?"


    I asked her, "Yes, who lives?"


    "Jushutong, she has no place to live in Tongcheng."


    I asked suspiciously: "What about the fourth brother?"


    "They quarreled, so Ju Shutong contacted me. It shouldn''t be considered a quarrel. Yi Zheng lost his temper."


    Yi Zheng is not a person who loses his temper.


    What happened between them? !


    "Oh, Ji Nuan and Yi Leng will come to me later."


    Tan Yang asked in surprise: "Why everyone is going to your place!"

 Chapter 860： Get together

    Tan Yang¡¯s question confuses me. I replied by voice: "You sent me here from Jushutong."


    "Hahaha, well, give me the address."


    I sent the address to Tan Yang, and Ju Shutong contacted me about five minutes later, and she said she would arrive in about three hours.


    I told her: "Ji Nuan and Yi Leng are also preparing to go up the mountain. I don''t know if they have set off. You can contact them to accompany them so that they will not be too lonely on the road."


    Ju Shutong replied, "Okay, okay."


    I put down my mobile phone to accompany Run''er. Before they arrived, Tan Wen contacted me, "Sorry, the master, it was my mistake that the young master was threatened by Zhao Jin yesterday. I just finished everything and Zhao Jin was also sent away. According to Mr. Xi¡¯s instructions, the Xi family has been sending people to supervise him. In the future, he will spend the rest of his life under our supervision. He will no longer pose a threat or bother the Patriarch. Xi Wei...he told me After inquiring about Xi Jun, I told him that Xi Jun had been to the headquarters yesterday."


    Xi Zhan should be the one who ordered the talk yesterday.


    But Xi Wei really cared about Xi Jun.


    I asked Tan Wen, "Did Xi Jun talk to you yesterday?"


    "I found it. He asked me about Xi Wei. He was concerned about the whereabouts of Xi Zhan and whether he was safe. I told him that Xi Wei was indeed at the headquarters and he was safe. He was relieved and left the headquarters. Xi Nuo After he left, he told me that Xi Jun cared about Xi Wei, because Xi Wei treated the young masters most sincerely when he was in the old house. Xi Jun regarded Xi Wei as his relatives."


    Xi Zhan is loyal to my father.


    Sincerely treat you young masters.


    Treating me very well.


    But he was cruel.


    So I cannot set him free.


    "Well, if Xi Wei wants to relax in the headquarters, you can accompany him. No one but you can let him out."


    After all, I was kind to him.


    The main reason is that he is too old.


    Life in old age should not only be in the basement.


    "The Patriarch still treats him kindly."


    I sighed, I still feel reluctant, but it doesn''t do any good to punish him excessively now. I just hope that I can completely control him and not make trouble in the future.


    I went back to talk about Wen''s words and said, "Well, let''s come here first today. By the way, if there is anything moving on Mo Yuanlian''s side, let him, we don''t have to control Xi Zhan''s company."


    Xi Zhan let Mo Yuanlian attack him.


    So I don''t have to worry about this anymore.


    I hope everything follows Xi Zhan''s plan.


    I hope he can make his way smoothly.


    I support him in giving way.


    No matter what he decides, I support it.


    Because to the point where we are, money is only a number, and it can no longer bring us happiness. The most important thing for us is the family, which creates happiness in the family.


    "Yes, Patriarch."


    ...


    Ju Shutong went up the mountain together with Ji Nuan and Yi Leng. In fact, it is more embarrassing for them to be together because of the relationship between Ju Shutong and Yi Leng, but Ju Shutong has a soft and kind personality. Although there is basically no exchange between people, it can be regarded as a peaceful coexistence.


    "Sheng''er, this large sea of ??flowers is really beautiful."


    Ji Nuan sighed and asked curiously, "What kind of flower is this?"


    "Eustoma flowers, do you want to pick some into the house?"


    Ji Nuan and Yi Leng went off the road to the ridge one after another. Their kindness, their appearance in the sea of ??flowers was exceptionally beautiful and full of fairy spirit. I took out my mobile phone and took pictures of them. I stayed with Shutong to look at me. I asked her about you. Why not go to Huahai.


    She smiled gracefully and tenderly, "No need."


    I asked, "What?"


    "Nothing, just don''t want to make you happy or unhappy."


    I asked clearly: "Because of Yi Zheng?"


    "Yes, I know something about her and Yi Zheng. The two of them once fell in love, but because of...Mrs. Xi, I was thinking, if their identity is not their hindrance, then they should now I lived happily."


    I smiled and said, "Where did so many assumptions come from? Now Yi Huan has someone she likes, and she likes it deeply, she and Yi Zheng... I have also heard some of them, and they have not done anything out of line. Don¡¯t worry about what happened before, just relax and live with Yi Zheng."


    "Yi Zheng has a conflict with him."


    "What''s the contradiction?"


    I care about her very much.


    After all, Yi Zheng is his own.


    I hope they are happy.


    "Oh, it''s okay, just don''t worry. We signed the divorce agreement before, but he hasn''t gone through the formalities and has been dragging me. Sometimes he treats me nicely and sometimes badly."


    "When you are nice to you, you feel relieved, right?"


    "Well, I don''t want to leave him again."


    "Yi Zheng really wants to be with you."


    Ji Nuan¡¯s call came from a distance. She asked me to go in and take pictures of them. Ju Shutong and I walked into the flower field: "He talked about you from me several times, and I can see that he is sincere to you."


    "But why is he so indifferent to me sometimes."


    "Maybe he didn''t mean it, he thought you...I guess, he might think you didn''t care about him so...this is just my guess, after all, men and women are like this."


    "Does he think I am indifferent to him?"


    During this period of time, Ju Shutong has been running around with Gu Lanzhi¡¯s team. She rarely has time to accompany Yi Zheng, plus her personality... Her indifferent personality is not suitable for Yi Zheng, so it is normal for two people to have conflicts. , But it doesn¡¯t matter, because what they lack is just getting along, so it¡¯s better to spend some time.


    "Perhaps, wait for me to ask Yi Zheng in private."


    Wen Yanju Shutong said gratefully: "Thank you really. Actually, I feel very tired during this period. I feel tired because of these contradictions with him. I feel that I can''t make it anymore."


    "Don''t think so, Yi Zheng will definitely spoil you in the future."


    After all, I still helped Yi Zheng speak.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Ji Nuan came to ask.


    "It''s nothing, let''s take pictures together."


    Ji Nuan said: "The eustoma flower field is very beautiful, you see there are so many workers in it, Xi Zhan really loves it."


    Yi Leng stepped up and said, "If I take wedding photos with Ting Ziyu here in the future, it will be beautiful."


    Yi Leng mentioned the wedding photos...


    Xi Zhan ordered someone to organize this...


    Do you think so too?


    I was suddenly more curious about those two gift boxes.


    Ji Nuan laughed at Yi Leng, "How old you are, you want to take wedding photos. I''m almost 30 and I haven''t taken wedding photos yet."


    "Do you want me to remind Young Master Lan?"


    "I didn''t say anything, don''t talk nonsense."


    Yi sneered: "That''s what you mean."


    "Stop arguing, I''ll take pictures of you." I said.


    "Sheng''er, quietly tell you a secret."


    Ji Nuan suddenly made me very interested.


    I asked with interest: "What''s the secret?"


    "Some of us are pregnant."

 Chapter 861： Jushutong is pregnant

    "It''s not you, right?"


    The one who opened this mouth first is easy to cold.


    Ji Nuan glared at her and said, "You continue to guess."


    "I count, it''s not Tan Yang anyway. Ji Nuan is definitely not you so surprised. The only women we know together are Luo Luo Huanhuan and Shutong. Huanhuan was surprised just now, it was not her. Only Luoluo and Shutong are left."


    Ji Nuan blinked and asked me, "Why isn''t it Tan Yang? What if it is her? She and Gu Lanzhi have been married for two years."


    I said with a surprised look: "No, I know Gu Lanzhi wants a child, but it can''t be Tan Yang? She told me clearly that she didn''t want to have children. What is going on?!"


    Ju Shutong on one side smiled and said, "It''s me."


    I angrily said: "Jinuan, you deliberately fooled me!"


    Ji Nuan smiled, did not speak.


    But there was envy in her eyes.


    I quickly asked Ju Shutong again, "How many months have you been pregnant?"


    "Three months," she said.


    "Does Brother Si know about this?"


    Wen Yanju Shutong looks dim.


    Ji Nuan calmed the awkward atmosphere and said: "I went to pick up Shutong just now and she told me that Yi Zheng still doesn''t know about it."


    I asked her, "Will you tell the fourth brother?"


    Ju Shutong looked sad and had no idea.


    No one understood what she was thinking.


    Still Yi Leng asked, "What are you thinking?"


    She paused and said: "I can help my sister-in-law."


    Yi Leng called Ju Shutong his sister-in-law.


    It shows that she doesn''t care about the past of Yi Zheng at all, and now she just wants to help Ju Shutong in her heart.


    Ju Shutong shook his head and said: "I will think about it again, because I am not sure whether I want this child or not. I will tell Yi Zheng when I am sure I want it. If I don''t want it, I don''t have to tell him."


    Ji Nuan suddenly took my arm and said, "I go to the bathroom and Shenger accompanies me to the bathroom. You will wait for us here first. We will be back soon. I will bring Runer over to take pictures."


    Ji Nuan took me away in a hurry, and when she was far away, she explained: "I have not known Ju Shutong for too long, but I still understand her better. I just mentioned it in front of Huanhuan on purpose. Yes, I want her to communicate well with Huanhuan so that they can relax their hearts together."


    "Huanhuan shouldn''t miss Yi Zheng anymore."


    Yi Leng spent several years treating himself.


    Now she has met someone she likes.


    In contrast to Yi Zheng, he and Ju Shutong have always been awkward.


    "There is no Huanhuan, but in Ju Shutong''s heart, she always thought that she had robbed Huanhuan''s brother. She was very kind, because there was guilt in her heart for this matter. I left them alone to let Ju Shutong understand that she is now in Huanhuan. There is only one court in the bottom of my heart."


    I praised: "Nuan''er, you are very considerate."


    "That''s natural, we are alike."


    Yes, our three views are the same.


    "Thank you for your company in this life."


    "Hahaha, thank you for choosing me."


    We have always supported each other.


    I went into the villa with her, she took the lead in squatting down and holding Run''er''s sleeve almost, and Run''er called auntie, sweet and cute.


    "Let auntie kiss me."


    Ji Nuan kissed Run''er and said, "The reason I like your two children the most is because they have sweet mouths, which can make people very happy."


    I laughed and said, "You mean Yoona, right."


    "Run''er''s aunt is also called Huanxi, and Shenger, I want to tell you one thing, Chen Shen has contacted me recently."


    I asked silently: "What did he do with you?"


    Chen Shen is still mine in Wucheng.


    But I also know that he is helping Mo Yuanlian.


    It''s just that what he did was within my tolerance.


    So I can indulge him and let him.


    Xi Zhan also said that it is easy for a man like Chen Shen to return to his previous position, but he has no interest in it. Now for Chen Shen, staying in Wucheng is the most comfortable way of life. He helped Mo Yuanlian estimate It is interesting.


    "He asked if I could accompany him on a birthday."


    Chen Shen only dare to make such a request now.


    "How did you answer him?"


    "Reject, or where do you put Lan Shang?"


    This view of Ji Nuan is correct.


    "Do you still care about his harm to you now?"


    Hearing that Ji Nuan was silent for a moment.


    She lowered her eyes and said, "It''s fake to say that it doesn''t care, but it''s been so long and time is really fast. Chen Chu has left me for three years, and I have been married to Lan Shang for about two years."


    Chen Chu...


    That poor man...


    The person who only has Ji Nuan in his heart...


    I really feel sorry for him.


    "Actually, I still hate Lan Yue very much. I hate their kind of superior people, but what can I do? I can''t avenge Chen Chu. I really hate it. I want Lan Yue to pay the price she deserves. , But she is Lan Shang''s only sister."


    "Don''t think about these sad things anymore."


    I used to hold Ji Nuan, and she buried her head on my shoulders and said hoarsely: "I''m really cowardly!"


    "Is Chen Chu still important to you?"


    "Well, if he is still..."


    Ji Nuan wanted to speak but stopped.


    I asked, "Is there nothing wrong with Young Master Lan?"


    "I love Lan Shang, I love him now, but Chen Chu is still in this world... I will take care of him for the rest of his life. I will not deny my feelings for Chen Chu, nor will I deny my love to Lan. Shang''s feelings are just that Chen Chu is now a dead person."


    I apologized: "My question is not good."


    Chen Chu was once.


    Blue son is now.


    And Chen Chu...


    The person who has passed away.


    Ji Nuan should have the right to pursue happiness.


    So it¡¯s no problem for Ji Nuan to like anyone.


    No matter whether it is Chen Shen or Lan Gongzi.


    She is worthy of every relationship she has.


    "Lan Yue...do you want to teach her a little bit?"


    Ji Nuan raised his eyes and looked at me, "How to teach?"


    "What she cares about will make her lose something. If you can''t do anything to hurt others in your heart, you can make her pretend to lose, and then secretly return it to her after she tastes the pain of loss."


    "Is this revenge?"


    I shook my head and said, "This is not revenge, but it can let Lan Yue understand how you felt at the time, otherwise what can you do?"


    "Otherwise, what can I do?"


    Ji Nuan repeated my words.


    After a long time she sighed, "Let me think about it."


    I nodded, "Let''s go, they are waiting for us."


    We left the villa and put down Run''er. Yi Leng walked over to us. Run''er used to yelled, "Auntie Huan."


    Yi Leng hugged him, "My little handsome guy is really obedient."


    "I will take a picture of you."


    Ji Nuan used to stand next to Jushutong. I took out my phone and took photos of them and sent them to the group. After a while, Yi Zheng asked me, ¡°It¡¯s eustoma flowers, the flower field in front of the second brother¡¯s villa. Are they all in your house? Is He Ming also?"

 Chapter 862： Also promoted

    Yi Zheng asked He Ming''s whereabouts.


    He is a drunkard who doesn''t mean to drink.


    He Ming Aite poked him in the group and said, "What are you asking? Didn''t I just tell you yesterday that I was looking for Jin Younian?"


    Yi Zheng shot back: "Jin Younian is in Tongcheng. I thought you were going to see your second brother after you finished your business. Why are they all there?"


    He Ming replied: "I don''t know. When I finish my work here, I will go to Xi Zhan. Mrs. Xi remembers to reserve a room for me."


    When He Ming mentioned the guest rooms, I remembered that although there were many rooms in the villa but not a few beds, the nurses still lay on the floor.


    The blame is Xi Zhanxi living alone.


    I remember when he first came there was only one bed in his house.


    I slept with him all night.


    I sent a message to Assistant Yin to order some beds to bring up the mountain, and he responded to me with a message: "Yes, hurry up."


    I put away my phone and said, "Let''s go back to the room."


    ...


    Yi Leng watched Shi Sheng and Ji Nuan walk away and said, "From the day you married Yi Zheng, I assumed that you were the only wife of Yi''s generation. Since his marriage, I have never treated my brother. I have thought about it, because I have a strong backbone, and a man who has been owned by others, no matter how much I love him in this life, I will never touch or miss it again... I have to admit that I hate it. You, hate you for taking away my beloved brother and taking away everything from me, but after thinking about it carefully, what¡¯s wrong with you? You¡¯re not wrong, you just married yourself according to your family¡¯s arrangements. The man I like."


    Ju Shu Tong Ai Yi Zheng, before getting married.


    No one knew about this.


    She never wanted to tell others.


    She just wanted to hide her careful thoughts.


    "Huanhuan, I do feel guilty for you."


    Yi Leng curled his lips and smiled and said, "What''s the guilt about this? I still want to congratulate you for having your brother¡¯s child, and I also envy you, don¡¯t look at my young age, in fact, I really want to raise a child. It¡¯s just that Ting Ziyu is still in the army. We have not considered getting married for the time being, otherwise we would have raised children a long time ago."


    The breeze blows, and the sea of ??platycodon flowers is rippling slightly.


    Ju Shutong understands Yi Leng''s intentions, and she is grateful: "Thank you for your understanding, and thank you for considering my emotions now."


    "It doesn''t matter, I also want to thank Yi Zheng. If he didn''t give up on me, then I would not meet Ting Ziyu. You don''t know how much I love him. He is my idol. He chased him into his own man, how many in real life can have this great fortune?"


    Yi Leng has always been proud of this.


    Because of idols and fans, this match is great.


    Wen Yanju Shutong smiled, "Congratulations."


    Yi sneered. When she saw Sheng and they went out of the villa and said, "Let''s go over, by the way, this little kid..."


    "how?"


    "Sister-in-law, I want to be a little aunt."


    Ju Shutong was surprised, and then smiled: "Okay."


    the other side--


    Mo Yuanlian was cooking in the kitchen. His craftsmanship was indeed poor. The mess in the kitchen was messed up before the meal was done, as if he had fought a war, it was impossible to know what to do.


    Yoona was standing at the door with a doll in her arms and staring blankly. Every two minutes, she urged: "Is Uncle ready?"


    Mo Yuanlian replied: "Well, I''m still studying."


    It''s almost evening, the child hasn''t eaten yet.


    "Brother Yuanren, Yoona is very hungry."


    Yoona starts firing aegyo cannonballs!


    Mo Yuanlian turned his eyes to look at her, with an inexplicable emotion in his heart. He smiled gently and said, "Xiao Yun is not in a hurry."


    Mo Yuanlian had been competing with herself for several hours, and when she saw the child had been urging him, she compromised and contacted Jiang Chen.


    Jiang Chen did not answer his call.


    Mo Yuanlian was startled and asked to herself: "So bold?"


    Mo Yuanlian immediately contacted Huawei.


    The other party was surprised when he received his call.


    "Sir, what''s the matter with me?"


    "Uh¡­¡­"


    Mo Yuanlian asked slowly, "How to cook the rice?"


    Huawei asked subconsciously: "What kind of rice?"


    "Children''s meal."


    After Huawei understood, he respectfully said: "It depends on how old the children are. Generally, children over two years old are no different from the meals that our adults eat. Your husband can do something simple."


    Mo Yuanlian ordered: "You teach me."


    Hua Wei patiently taught Mo Yuanlian, little by little. The phone call was about two hours, during which Jiang Chen also called back Mo Yuanlian''s call, and Mo Yuanlian hung up.


    On the other side, Jiang Chen, who had just finished taking a shower, looked dazed, even a little scared in his heart, because he hadn''t received a call from Mo Yuanlian just now, after all, Mo Yuanlian has rarely contacted him once in a century.


    Jiang Chen is still wondering if there is something urgent.


    After Mo Yuanlian hung up Huawei''s phone, he gingerly carried the food out of the house with joy. Yun''er followed him a little, and he put on the table to ask for his credit: "Try it."


    Yoona looked at the indistinguishable color of the food on the plate and said, "Uncle, the food you cook is different from what your mother cooks."


    "Then you taste it and see who makes it delicious."


    Do you still need to taste this? !


    Yoona was obedient. She sat down and ate with a spoon. The taste was indeed not good, but she was so hungry that she was not picky eaters. In the end, she ate a plate very much.


    Mo Yuanlian was very satisfied to see her like this.


    "Is it delicious?"


    "Well, delicious!!"


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian felt a sense of accomplishment in his heart.


    Suddenly he wanted to adopt a child by his side.


    But other kids...


    He really has no interest in them.


    He also understood the reason why he indulged the child in front of him. It was just because of the young lady. Otherwise, why would he accommodate her?


    "If you are full, I will send you home later."


    "Then Yoona can meet with Uncle in the future?"


    Mo Yuanlian thought for a long time and asked, "Do you want to see me?"


    Yoona nodded heavily and said sincerely: "I like uncle, because he will give me toys, sugar, and cook for me~ Uncle is handsome, and Yoona likes handsome uncle~"


    "Oh, it turns out to be good looking."


    Xiaopohai is really thinking ahead.


    "Uncle, can we meet again in the future?"


    "Well, but this must be kept secret from your mother."


    Yoona asked puzzledly, "Why keep it secret?"


    "because¡­¡­"


    Mo Yuanlian paused and said, "Because your mother hates me, you tell her that she won''t let us meet again in the future."


    "Then Yoona will keep it secret."


    What an obedient child.


    And on the other side--


    "Where is the child in Mo Yuanlian?"


    The man sitting on the sofa looked faint, but it always felt terrifying. Yuan You quickly recognized his mistake and said, "I''m sorry, brother, I will go to Mo Yuanlian''s house to pick Yoon''er home."


    Xi Zhan narrowed his eyes and said, "It''s okay."


    Yuan You startled: "Second Brother, is this?"


    Mo Yuanlian is a man with withdrawn personality, even naive, no, it should be said that the naive person is Yunyi.


    The only ones who can get close to him are his wife and his wife¡¯s children. Mo Yuanlian¡¯s current condition needs to be treated. He is the strongest psychiatrist. No one can heal himself better than him. Yoona will be assimilated by his side. his.


    Because of that girl...


    That girl is too much like her mother.


    Xi Zhan did not allow his wife to approach him, but it did not prevent his daughter from approaching him. It was important that he could be cured.


    It may not be successful, but it is worth a try.


    It can also be regarded as returning his share of promotion.


    "I don''t have to tell Yoona to pick up the child at night."

 Chapter 863： Quiet time

    It was four o''clock in the afternoon when Assistant Yin delivered the beds to the villa. There were three trucks and eight beds. I asked him why there were so many, so we squeezed two or three beds together.


    He explained to me, ¡°Mr. Xi¡¯s villa is indeed too empty. I want to fill every room with a full bed. It doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s not available. Keep it just in case.¡±


    It¡¯s not a big deal, and I didn¡¯t go into it. At night, Yi Zheng chased the villa. Naturally, it was for Shutong. After everyone had just finished eating, Yuanyou went home with Yoona. With Murray, my villa seemed extremely lively for a while, and became lively inexplicably.


    Xi Zhan came home very late. At that time, I had played mahjong with Yuanyou and the others for two hours. Because Tan Yang was not there, the opinions on playing cards were very unified. Jushutong¡¯s card skills were really bad, and he played. Later, Yi Zheng played for him, but Yi Zheng''s luck was bad. When Xi Zhan returned home, Yuanyou and I won the money.


    Xi Zhan took off his suit outside and hung it at the door. I quickly asked Murray to play cards for me. He took my seat without refusing, but he reminded me that winning or losing is my only.


    I quickly replied: "Well, count me."


    I walked to Xi Zhan''s side and asked him, "Have you eaten?"


    "Well, how about the two kids?"


    "The nurse just coaxed to sleep, do you want to go see it?"


    "I''ll change my clothes first." Xi Zhan said.


    Xi Zhan walked around me and walked in front. Yuan You called to his second brother. He just nodded slightly, and Yi Zheng also yelled.


    He walked to the top of the stairs and paused, and when I followed him, he continued to walk up the stairs. I followed him into the room with him, and as soon as I entered the room, he pushed against the door.


    I startled and asked: "What are you doing?"


    Xi Zhan hooked his lips, and he whispered softly in my ear: "Do what we haven''t done before, okay?"


    His voice was terribly crisp.


    I shook God and said, "Okay."


    It was probably very intense, at least the men were very enthusiastic. We were extremely pleased with each other. When I changed my clothes and went downstairs, I saw Muli look impatient, "Why are you so long?"


    I smiled and asked, "Did you win?"


    Yuan You looked at me, "You changed your clothes?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Everyone looked at me.


    I explained: "I changed into my nightdress. I''m not going to play cards anymore. If you play, I can''t stay up late. I will rest later.


    "Cut, you ran away as soon as the second brother got home."


    I specifically said: "Of course, the second brother is the most important."


    "Yo, you are killing dogs here again."


    I smiled slightly and turned and sat next to Ji Nuan. She was playing a game and her technique was still as bad as before.


    "Are you playing with Huanhuan?"


    "Well, we knelt five times."


    I smiled and asked, "How many shots did you play tonight?"


    "Nine, lost seven."


    I sighed: "Stars are falling again."


    "Yeah, do you want to play?"


    I waved my hand and said, "I won''t be. The doctor told me not to stay up late. By the way, how is your movie box office now?"


    "It broke 1.5 billion, and now it has a strong momentum. In fact, as long as it exceeds 500 million, it is a good result. Now every 100 million breakthrough is an unexpected joy. It is still Ting Ziyu¡¯s strong appeal. This movie can succeed with his usual The reputation of the entertainment industry is critical."


    Yes, Tadeko Yu is a capable player.


    His acting skills are very good. Not only does he have flow among young actors, but he also has a good audience relationship. He is cared and taken care of by various seniors. The development over the years has been smooth and smooth.


    "The actor wants to return to the work itself. Although his appeal is very strong, the success of this film is the common result of everyone. According to Ting Ziyu''s personality, he does not want to be praised."


    Yi Leng on one side finished speaking, and then said: "Sister Nuan Nuan has this idea. I am even more afraid that other people have this idea. It should be because I am afraid of being beaten by the marketing account and afraid that they will kill Ting Ziyu."


    Ting Ziyu has now withdrawn from the entertainment industry. Even if someone wants to cheer him up, the audience will not buy it. Once this happens, Ting Ziyu''s previous public relations skills should be able to solve it. After all, he will probably return after he retires.


    Ji Nuan comforted Yi Leng and said: "This matter hasn''t happened yet. We will try to solve it when there are signs of it."


    "Ting Ziyu is about to retired. He meant that he would retire in two years. It is a fulfillment of his promise to his grandfather. After he is discharged from the military, he will still return to the entertainment industry, but he does not want to cooperate with the current company. I want to choose a new company and invest myself in the name of a shareholder. He owns the second shareholder. Although this is the case, he doesn''t want to get ahead. He only owns shares."


    Yi Leng told us Ting Ziyu''s plan...


    I suddenly understood that she wanted us to help him.


    "I can invest in the name of Xi''s family, Huanhuan, you can also let Yijia invest. If you and Ting Ziyu jointly start an entertainment company, they will be successful and have abundant resources."


    Wen Yan Yi Leng immediately rejected: "His family also belongs to the rich kind. He is not short of money. He just wants to do a business related to his industry. Then he doesn''t want to spend time on it, so he wants to find A major shareholder, anyway, investing in him is a business that makes a profit without losing money. It depends on which of you are interested."


    Yes, the investment court is not lost.


    "I''m coming." I said.


    I didn''t want to fight with Ji Nuan, but she shouldn''t have so much funds. Although Young Master Lan has it, I don''t think she would want to rely on Young Master Lan. She wants to start her own business.


    When I said this, Ji Nuan said, "Wait, I am actually more interested because I am willing to spend time in business, not to mention investing in Tingziyu really makes a profit without losing money, and it¡¯s not too much in the early stage. Money, so Shenger, I want to try."


    I hurriedly said: "Yes, if you don¡¯t have enough funds, you can find me or take a loan. How can you be comfortable? Come on!"


    Hearing that Ji Nuan''s eyes turned red, "Thank you."


    I hugged her shoulders and said, "What''s the matter? Anyway, I''m not very interested. You can accumulate more resources in this area while Ting Ziyu has not been discharged, and learn how to do things. Time will get twice the result with half the effort."


    Ji Nuan nodded heavily, "I will work hard, thank you for giving me this opportunity, and thank Ting Ziyu for this idea."


    Yi Leng smiled and said, "Is there anything here? Isn''t this a mutual achievement? The back of Ting Ziyu also needs your help."


    I echoed: "Yes."


    We chatted a few more casually, and when I saw them playing games, I went upstairs. Xi Zhan had already taken a shower. He was smoking on the balcony. I went to hug his waist from behind.


    "Second brother, I have a peaceful feeling of time."

 Chapter 864： contact details

    Recently, I have a feeling of calm and good years. Perhaps life has returned to peace, like returning to the months that I spent with him ten months ago. He has been with us at home.


    "Well, life is like this, after passion is peace, day after night, day after day, year after year."


    Xi Zhan has always understood these aspects very well.


    "Second brother, were you very happy just now?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan turned his face to look at me.


    "You want to ask about my experience?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I didn''t say, I just wanted to ask him if he was happy.


    He asked me, "So how about you, are you happy?"


    I laughed and didn''t speak. He didn''t speak any more, but familiarly pulled me in front of him and rubbed my head gently.


    I asked him, "Are you going to visit the child?"


    "After a while, don''t panic."


    I let out a cry, he pulled me to sit on the sofa, and I snuggled in his arms to accompany him to admire the stars in the night.


    "It hasn''t rained in the two cities of Wutong recently." I said.


    Wucheng and Tongcheng were originally rainy cities.


    But these days are gentle as spring.


    It''s not as cold as before.


    Perhaps it was because Xi Zhan was around.


    So my heart is not so cold anymore.


    "Maybe it will rain in a few days. Assistant Yin mentioned the latest weather forecast to me yesterday, which shows that there will be rainy days behind."


    I sighed, but he gave me a serious answer.


    I smiled and said, "I hated rain and Wucheng a while ago, and then I moved to Tongcheng to settle down."


    "Is it because of Gu Tingchen who moved to Tongcheng?"


    Xi Zhan mentioned the name Gu Tingchen.


    I said in a calm tone: "Yes, at that time I thought Gu Tingchen died and fled to Wucheng. At that time, I didn''t actually love him so much, but was full of endless guilt, because he was for me. ...The relationship between Gu Tingchen and I first broke when Xiao Wu appeared. In fact, it was not very happy before that, Xiao Wu was just a fuse."


    Now that he is mentioned, there is no wave in my heart.


    "Well, yours..."


    Xi Zhan paused. He dropped his head slightly and dropped a kiss on my forehead. His eyes were gentle and his voice was gentle and said: "I respect your past. I said before that you can talk to me about these things in the future. I don¡¯t mind, because only when you mention Gu Tingchen to me in a reminiscence of the past, and when you still have a calm look, is the time when you really let go. Now you are..."


    He paused again, and said, "What I want."


    Xi Zhan has always understood everything.


    Understand all emotions.


    In fact, his mind is more sensitive than everyone else.


    He just pretended to be advanced.


    "You know some of the truth too well, and I am sometimes shocked that a man like you would say such things."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan was silent, he put his arms around my shoulders and admired the moon sky with me. After staying comfortably for a while, he went to visit the two children in other rooms, and within a few minutes he returned to the bedroom, where he opened the door. For an instant I heard the voices of Yuan You and Yi Zheng below, they were still playing cards!


    After he closed the door I asked: "How many days will they stay?"


    "I don''t even know they are here."


    It means he doesn''t know how many days he will stay.


    "It''s rare for everyone to get together. They should be here for a while. In the evening, Yuanyou also explained to everyone that he wants to have a party, but he is not at home, but wants to take everyone up to the mountain to play. Specifically He didn''t say anything."


    Xi Zhan frowned, "It should be true."


    I wondered: "Second brother knows about this?"


    "He asked Assistant Yin to prepare the ingredients for grilling and some necessities at night. He should take you to play tomorrow."


    "Huh, the second brother even knows about this?"


    Xi Zhan took off his clothes and put on pajamas, lying on my side, hugging me, and explained, "Assistant Yin asked me whether I would participate tomorrow or not. If he participates, he will push tomorrow''s work for me."


    I snuggled into his arms and asked, "Are you going to participate?"


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, lost in thought.


    "If you don''t like it, you can not go."


    "Well, I''ll be late tomorrow."


    After a pause, he mentioned to me again: "Lan Shang contacted me at night, roughly meaning that he wanted to live here for a while."


    "He came after Ji Nuan." I said.


    "Well, I didn''t refuse."


    ...


    Xi Zhan was not there after waking up early in the morning, but He Ming took Ruan Qi to the villa, but the expectant Young Master Lan never arrived.


    I asked in surprise: "Why are you here too?"


    "Also? Don''t you welcome us?"


    Ruan Qi''s face was pale, still thin.


    I don''t know how she is now.


    "I was surprised how everyone gathered here, but suddenly like this, the villa was full of people."


    "Then ask Xi Zhan."


    Xi Zhan? !


    Does it have anything to do with Xi Zhan? !


    "Xi Zhan asked you to come?"


    Wen Yan Heming hurriedly denied: "No, you should ask Yuan You, he did not take us here to meet."


    If it were Yuanyou, I would understand it.


    Because he is a lively character.


    Perhaps he was also for Muli.


    In order to keep Murray here.


    Alas, he is also well-intentioned.


    Yuan You heard He Ming''s words and got up and said: "Let''s go, it''s a few hours to go up the mountain, let''s not delay here."


    "Hey, are you so anxious?"


    I haven''t even washed it yet.


    "What else are you doing? Ji Nuan, Yi Leng and Shutong have already gone up the mountain with Yi Zheng, so I am willing to wait for you here."


    Yuan You''s tone was not at all polite.


    I didn''t care at all and said, "Where is Muli?"


    Wen Yan Yuanyou''s face was even worse and said: "He also left with his two children, forget it, I''m not angry, what else do you do?"


    "The third brother waits for me to wash."


    I went back to the room to wash, and soon I went downstairs and only saw Heming. I asked him where Yuanyou was, and he said he was waiting for us outside.


    "It''s better for Heming, you still wait for me."


    "I want to ask you about Mo Yuanlian."


    I walked up to him and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "His contact information..."


    He Ming still wanted Mo Yuanlian''s contact information.


    But what should I give him?


    I can''t give him Mo Yuanlian''s contact information.


    At least not through me.


    "You didn''t contact Jin Younian, right?"


    "I have contacted him, but he is very persistent, and only willing to see Ruan Qi once a month, but Ruan Qi''s condition is so serious..."


    Jin Younian promised me.


    But what he did was not great.


    What does he mean?


    Or is his personality inherently arrogant?


    "I will contact Jin Younian again in private."


    "You are so unwilling to give Mo Yuanlian the contact information?"


    I was stunned, He Ming thought I was hiding it on purpose?


    Yuan You''s voice came from outside, "Hurry up."


    "Heming, I am not willing because of Xi Zhan."

 Chapter 865： Free time

    He Ming is a wise man. He understood the meaning when I mentioned Xi Zhan, and then left the villa in silence.


    I trailed behind him. I originally planned to sit in the back, but when I saw Ruan Qi sitting in the back, I sat in front wittily. Yuan You also teased me: "Very discerning."


    I glared at him and complained: "Why is my third brother getting more and more glib recently? You are really not as cute as you were before."


    Wen Yan Yuanyou sighed and said: "What annoying you have recently?"


    Then he asked Heming, "Have you taken a fishing rod?"


    "Well, I bought eight rods."


    "I deliberately learned about it in advance, and I specifically found a place with a watering hole. We can grill fresh fish at noon after fishing."


    "Listen to your arrangements." I said.


    Yuan You said in a lively atmosphere: "Why doesn''t Ruan Qi speak?"


    Ruan Qi was suddenly conscious of being called out and said quickly: "I can do it, you are free."


    "What can you do? I ask why you don''t speak?"


    Ruan Qi''s face was a little pale and embarrassed.


    He Ming interrupted, "Concentrate on driving."


    The journey up the mountain is extremely long. If they hadn''t taken my two children up the mountain, I would really be reluctant to go out.


    It took two hours to reach the destination.


    Yoona saw me getting out of the car and rushing towards me. I squatted down and hugged her in my arms. Ji Nuan followed and said, "This girl kept calling me for my mother. She cried several times in the car and tortured people."


    I smiled and said, "She just loves to cry."


    Crying in her heart is a weapon.


    Although it doesn''t work in Xi Zhan.


    But it can subdue others.


    I asked Ji Nuan, "When will Young Master Lan arrive?"


    Wen Yan Ji Nuan asked in surprise: "How do you know?"


    "Xi Zhan told me last night."


    Ji Nuan shook his head and said, "I don''t know. He just sent a message that he is still talking with Mo Yuanlian. I don''t know exactly what it is. It should be some cooperation."


    Master Lan and Mo Yuanlian cooperated.


    Is their cooperation good or bad?


    Xi Zhan should be vigilant for good or bad, right?


    After all, his man is used to controlling the situation.


    Yoona stayed in my arms for a few seconds before going down to play by herself, and I asked the bodyguard who came with me to look after the children.


    Yuan You called us from a distance, "Come on fishing."


    No one paid any attention to him. He and He Ming came over holding the fishing rod and arranged: "Count the number of us, He Ming, Yoon, Ji Nuan, Huan Huan, Yi Zheng, Ju Shu Tong, Ruan Qi, and Murray. There are nine people in total. Let¡¯s see who is the last four fishing, and the last four are in charge of our lunch."


    "There are only eight fishing rods."


    He Ming opened the mouth and said: "I and Ruan Qi count as one. If we lose, we will do it together, but by noon, what if we can''t catch fish? I don''t think there may be fish in this pool."


    "Then everyone hungry together!"


    Yuan You said this and He Ming gave him a kick.


    Mu Li scolded, "Idiot."


    Yuan You didn''t care that he was scolded by Mu Li, he said firmly: "Don''t worry, we will start the game quickly."


    To be honest, I have no interest in competition.


    But I have no interest in cooking.


    I naturally joined this competition.


    The eight of us sat by the pool and waited patiently. We chatted with each other, asking if something interesting had happened recently. Yi Leng said there was such a thing.


    Everyone asked her, "What''s the matter?"


    Then she began to gossip about who cheated in the entertainment circle. Everyone heard the name silent, because this name is very familiar to us, and it is the hottest movie star in the film and television circle.


    And this person''s style is usually admired.


    Yi Leng explained: "I want to say that it is not interesting, but that he broke the news that he was forced after he derailed."


    Yuan You frowned and asked, "Were forced?"


    "Yes, but the woman put the real hammer and said that she was the one who was deceived. At that time, no one knew the truth of the matter. Later, he released the real hammer, and now everyone is on his side."


    I asked: "Who is telling the truth?"


    "Woman, I can say this with certainty because I know that woman, and I have had some friendship with her, but now the media trusts that man, maybe it is because of his normal style in the entertainment industry, many people choose to open their eyes I''m just blind."


    I finally understand why Yi Leng is funny.


    She wants to say that the entertainment industry is interesting.


    Because of that man''s usual prestige, everyone in the entertainment circle chose to trust him, and the audience felt that he was right.


    Actually?


    He is a liar.


    And there is no responsibility.


    Derailment and no one''s reputation.


    In the end evil prevailed over justice.


    Yuan You was also lost in thought.


    He Ming suddenly said: "This is real life, the woman is not wrong, but she has been wronged, it is not her fault, she doesn''t have to feel guilty, she should be happy."


    Yi Leng nodded and said: "My friend is not at all discouraged, because she feels that she has done nothing wrong. Her innate confidence tells herself that turning this page is a new life."


    He Ming and Yi Leng have come back to me and I know that they mentioned this matter deliberately, to comfort Ruan Qi''s mentality.


    Because she has been wrongly bullied before.


    I looked at Ruan Qi, her head hanging silently.


    She has always been like this in front of others, silent.


    Appears withdrawn, low self-esteem and clumsy.


    In fact, she is a very smart woman.


    After all, she is a scientist.


    It is Tan Yang''s senior sister.


    I also hope she can recover.


    I took out the phone and sent a message to Heming.


    "You don''t have to find me if you want Mo Yuanlian''s contact information, Master Lan must have it, you can ask for it through Ji Nuan."


    I saw Heming take out the phone and read the message.


    He looked up at me and smiled gratefully.


    "Why haven''t there been any movement after half an hour?"


    Murray has consumed his patience in fishing.


    Yuan You comforted him and said, "Fishing is about self-cultivation, so don''t worry, I will give you mine later if you don''t catch it. Don''t worry, you won''t be allowed to cook, and I don''t dare let you cook. "


    "I need self-cultivation? And what do you mean is that my cooking is unpalatable? Besides, it sounds like you can catch a fish. I just bet that the person who loses in the end is often the blind and confident person!"


    Yuan You was scolded again.


    I don''t want to smile.


    As soon as Muli complained that his hook moved, he hurriedly pulled the line back. It was a very small fish with milk.


    Only half the length of a finger.


    Yuan You was surprised and asked: "Can you be hooked at such a young age?"


    "I don''t care, I won''t play with you anymore."


    Yoona saw Yuyu and said, "Yuyu."


    Run''er shouted, "I want fish~"


    "Hey, I will put you in a bucket."


    Murray filled the bucket with water and put the fish in. Before he left, he didn''t forget to put his fish hook on the fish food and throw it into the pool.


    After about seven or eight minutes, Mu Li''s hook moved again, and Yuan You pulled up and saw a grass carp that was bigger than a slap.


    Ji Nuan complained and asked, "Why is it still him?"

 Chapter 866： Is Yoona so lazy?

    Not reconciled, Ji Nuan ran over to use Muli''s fishing rod.


    I called Yoona, "Baby, come pretend to be a fish."


    Yoona hurried over with the small bucket and said, "Such a big fish, give it to me, this little one for brother, I want fish~"


    Ju Shutong smiled and asked, "Is it for the younger brother?"


    "It''s not bad for brother to have fish."


    They burst into laughter upon hearing that He Ming Yuanyou.


    "You see, this little thing is really selfish."


    Yun''er Youyu ignored them. Instead, she squatted at Ji Nuan''s feet and waited for Yi Zheng to get her the fish on the hook. Just now Mu Li was sitting next to Yi Zheng, and Yuner shouted, "Bleeding~"


    Ji Nuan echoed: "The fish is bleeding."


    "Bleeding, pain~"


    Yi Zheng put the fish in the bucket and said, "Don''t worry, it''s just bleeding now. Later, the little lion will eat its meat by himself."


    After hearing this, Yoona burst into tears, "I don''t want~"


    Ju Shutong hurriedly coaxed and said, "My uncle lied to you."


    Yoona choked for a while and ran away with the bucket.


    Before leaving, he also accused: "Four uncle is bad."


    "Then don''t eat it later."


    Yoona didn''t hear her running to Yuna''s side.


    After Yoona left, I said, "Fourth brother, you are really bad."


    Yuan You smirked, "Little Lion is the most greedy child I have ever seen. I bet she will have to eat later, she will be really fragrant."


    I am not clear about this.


    "You seem to make sense."


    The remaining few of us continued to fish for the game. The third miraculously hooked rod was Mu Li¡¯s rod. Ji Nuan instantly liberated Mu Li¡¯s rod to Yi Leng. An even more miraculous thing happened. The four fishes were still Mu Li''s fishing rod, and Yuan You took the glorious fishing rod from Yi Leng''s hand.


    However, Jushutong was hooked on Article 5.


    The outcome has been determined, and my fishing rod moved when I was disappointed. Yuan You hurriedly said, "You only have one winner."


    Ju Shutong asked: "Then how to judge win or lose?"


    "Whoever comes out first wins."


    The rest of the people threw their fishing rods. They all lost anyway. It didn''t make any sense to fish anymore, so they came and stared at me and Jushutong. I dragged the fishing line and walked to Jushutong''s side.


    "Third brother, can''t you count as much as we win together? Fourth brother, do you just watch me and Sister-in-law lose? I remind you, I am your second-sister-in-law and she is your wife."


    Yuan You hurriedly said: "You can''t be soft-hearted, don''t think we are four of us cooking, He Ming definitely doesn''t want Ruan Qi to do more.


    Yuan You wanted to express that there were only three people cooking.


    He wanted to pull me and one of Jushutong into the water.


    Yi Zheng said, "The game has rules..."


    Ju Shutong suddenly pulled the corner of his clothes, and said softly, "Yi Zheng, let me go with my second wife. You see, all three of them are playing cards, and I want to go and play too."


    I''m surprised, this this...


    For the first time, I saw Ju Shutong acting like a baby in front of Yi Zheng.


    Is it because you are pregnant so you feel soft inside?


    Or is it that Ju Shutong wants to try to change himself? !


    Yi Zheng turned to the front: "There are rules in the game, but there is love outside the rules. Yooner is your sister and your second sister-in-law, and Shutong is your fourth sibling. Since they want to play, let them Go play, or let all of them women play, let us men do things, what do you think?!"


    Seeing Yi Zheng''s willingness to let Ruan Qi go, He Ming said nice things on the side: "We should do it anyway, we will lose."


    Yuan You collapsed, "The three of us do?"


    "Do it slowly, it''s still early anyway."


    Yuan You sighed, "Let''s go play, take care of Muli for me, and tell him that I am very generous to let you play."


    Yuan You also wanted to earn performance in front of Mu Li.


    Ju Shutong and I threw down the fishing rod and left without even pulling the fish ashore. She took two steps and pulled Ruan Qi said: "Let¡¯s go play together. Tan Yang is very smart in playing cards. You should be too? After all. Everything you smart people play is easy."


    Ruan Qi was startled, as if he didn''t like being touched.


    But I am embarrassed to push Ju Shutong away.


    I saw that with great eyesight, I took Ruan Qi''s other arm and brought her to the place where they played cards in Murray. When we came to Murray, I asked: "Why did they leave the three big men?"


    Ju Shutong explained: "We won together."


    I deliberately said: "Yes, we won together and Ruan Qi is the only woman left. The third brother said that since the women are here, let us play, and he said that cooking is left to their men."


    Mu Li asked with a gloomy face: "You mock me?"


    "How come? You won by your ability."


    I dare to pluck Muli''s body now.


    Hearing that Mu Li was no longer interested in playing cards, he stood up and said unnaturally: "You guys play, leaving me a man is a bit embarrassing, I will go over and see if they need my help."


    Mu Li went to help Yuan You and the others, and when he left, Ji Nuan admired: "You still have a way to know how to call him."


    "He has a hard character, we want to be soft."


    "Let''s play cards, don''t play money, anyway, if you don''t need money, you just do squats, and those who lose do ten times every time!!"


    Yi Leng''s sentence that everyone is not short of money is particularly domineering.


    Several of us agreed with the rules of the game. We called Ji Nuan as soon as we made two calls, and Ji Nuan answered the question in front of us: "Did you start coming over?"


    "Well, I am with Xi Zhan."


    I remember the last time Young Master Lan went up the mountain with Xi Zhan during the camping trip, this time it was again. It was really a tacit understanding.


    "When will you arrive?"


    "It''s about two hours in the helicopter."


    "That''s just in time for lunch."


    "Well, I brought the grapes you like."


    Hearing that Ji Nuan blushed, "Thank you."


    When she hung up, Yi Leng repeated Master Lan''s tone: "Well, I brought the ordinary you like... Tsk tsk, it''s really a sweet toothache, I alone have no boyfriend."


    "Your boyfriend will be sad to hear it."


    "Ting Ziyu is not here."


    My best friends are just joking around at random. After a while, I started playing cards seriously. In the end I lost the worst.


    I do at least hundreds of squats.


    Then comes Ji Nuan.


    I am too tired and want to quit the game.


    Ji Nuan advised me to exercise more often.


    I nodded and said, "I also thought about it, but the body is the easiest to get tired. Xi Zhan now also consciously takes me for a walk."


    Although he was carrying me on the way back.


    "Then you watch us fight."


    When Xi Zhan arrived, they had just processed all the ingredients and prepared them for the grill. Xi Zhan followed Young Master Lan by his side, Assistant Yin behind him, and Assistant Yin holding the grape bag.


    Young Master Lan will really call someone''s assistant.


    Xi Zhan walked over and sat beside me. Young Master Lan sat beside Ji Nuan. Both men were silent. Seeing Yi Leng squatting down behind him, Xi Zhan whispered in my ear, "Yes. I''m afraid I didn''t play because of the hard work? Is Yoona so lazy?"

 Chapter 867： I will not feel sorry

    I am indeed a bit lazy. The main reason is that I usually exercise too little, which leads to poor physical fitness. Moreover, just hundreds of squats have made me exhausted and my body is sore and tired.


    I turned my cheek and said grievously in his ear: "I also want to play with them, but I have been losing with bad luck. I have done hundreds of squats, which is the limit of my body."


    Xi Zhan smiled and asked, "I made hundreds of them?"


    "Well, so I don''t want to play with them."


    Yoona only saw Xi Zhan now. She hurriedly stepped on her short legs and threw herself in Xi Zhan¡¯s arms. Xi Zhan caught her and carried her into her arms. Young Master Lan saw and said, ¡°You are enjoying the most life now. The most basic fun, I didn¡¯t expect time to pass so fast, and in a blink of an eye your two children can run."


    Hearing that Ji Nuan''s expression beside him was dim.


    Xi Zhan responded, "In a flash."


    Yes, he became a father in an instant.


    The child grew up in a flash.


    Young Master Lan didn''t speak any more, I got up to help Yuanyou grilling, Ji Nuan gave up playing cards and ran over to help me.


    I asked in confusion: "Why haven''t you played anymore?"


    "I feel a little irritable. Just now Lan Shang envied your family Xi Zhan. His mind was too obvious. He always thought I didn¡¯t want to give birth to him... I thought, but what else can I do if I don¡¯t think about it. I have been In the hospital, the doctor said that I have a constitution that is difficult to get pregnant, and I am still thinking about whether to have an IVF..."


    I exclaimed: "This is how to suffer."


    "Yeah, you know I''m always afraid of pain."


    "Let''s wait and see, maybe after a while... you know, the more you don''t think about it, the more you have it, you have to relax!"


    Ji Nuan roasted the leeks and sprinkled a lot of chili noodles. After roasting, he took them to Son Lan. I took the kebabs to Xi Zhan. Because I was afraid that Yoona wanted to eat them, I didn''t put chili.


    Young Master Lan glanced at the pepper above and said: "I can''t eat spicy food, please eat Mrs. Lan, I will wash the grapes for you."


    Young Master Lan got up and took the grapes and the big bowl to the river. Xi Zhan took the kebab in his hand and asked Yoona, "Want to eat it?"


    Yoona nodded eagerly, "I want to eat."


    Xi Zhan ordered, "Will you give your brother a share?"


    Yoona nodded again, "Yes."


    Xi Zhan then gave Yoona the meat skewers in his hand, and Yoona took it and ran to Yuner who was studying the fish swimming in the bucket with his head hanging down.


    I heard Yoona shouting, "Brother."


    I smiled contentedly.


    I went back to help Yuan You again. He asked me to wash the cabbage by the river. I took the basin and squatted down beside Young Master Lan.


    Young Master Lan frowned slightly looking at the river.


    I put the cabbage in the water and asked: "How?"


    "The water is not very clean," he said.


    The water is crystal clear, very clean!


    He doesn''t know how to be hygienic, right?


    I pointed to the back and said: "There is pure water."


    He got up and took a few bottles of pure water. I washed the cabbage leaf by leaf. He came over and squatted beside me and asked, "She looked sad when I saw you talking with A Nuan, what happened to her?"


    Young Master Lan is very concerned about Ji Nuan''s emotions.


    I hesitated: "I don''t know if I should say it."


    Hearing that Young Master Lan persuaded me: "You and A Nuan are the best girlfriends. This is what she introduced to me. You must hope that she is good, and I care about her emotions for her good."


    The goal of Young Master Lan and I is to hope that Ji Nuan is good.


    I didn''t tell him the answer immediately.


    Just asked him, "Do you want children?"


    Young Master Lan wisely asked, "A Nuan''s idea?"


    Young Master Lan is playing my words.


    I naturally cannot be led by him.


    "I ask if you want children."


    Seeing my stubbornness, Young Master Lan was silent for a moment. He poured pure water into the bowl and said, "I want children, but they are not necessary. I like A Nuan and I want to have a little thing with hers. The bloodline also has my bloodline, commonly known as the crystallization of love, that''s all. So if it doesn''t, it doesn''t matter, I won''t feel regret, but it didn''t add to the love between me and her. This is my true thoughts."


    Young Master Lan looked very transparent.


    Such a man is worth cherishing.


    "It''s not that Nuan''er doesn''t want to give birth to you, but the physical condition is not as good as before, so it is more difficult to get pregnant.


    Hearing that Young Master Lan asked relievedly: "Is this her trouble? I thought she was in trouble but didn''t want to tell me to trouble me. If there is nothing wrong, I can rest assured, and the child should not be anxious. It doesn''t matter, I will clear her frustration in private and let her understand my intentions."


    I admired: "You are such a good man."


    Young Master Lan smiled warmly, Ji Nuan ran over and squatted beside Young Master Lan and asked, "What are you talking about so happy?"


    Young Master Lan asked gently: "Am I happy?"


    "Yes, I feel you are very happy."


    Young Master Lan smiled warmly, "There is nothing sad about it."


    Things that are not sad should naturally be happy.


    I washed the cabbage and got up and said, "You guys have a chat."


    I went back to Won Yoo''s side. After Yoona finished the skewers, she ran to the barbecue grill and asked, "How long will it take?"


    Yuan You laughed and said, "Greedy ghosts."


    Yoona did not refute.


    She yelled obediently, "Uncle San."


    This child is most obedient when he wants to eat.


    Yuan You asked her, "Are those three uncles handsome?"


    Yoona raised her head and looked at him, "Handsome."


    "Then what does Yoona want to eat?"


    Yoona asked obediently, "What can I eat?"


    "Fish, you can eat the fish you just played with. You see, the third uncle grilled it here. Would you like to eat it?"


    Yoona forgot how she just burst into tears, and forgot not to eat fish, Zhenxiang''s Law said: "Yona wants to eat."


    I raised my forehead and said, "It''s really the law of incense."


    Yuan You was happier after hearing this.


    He chose a piece of fish for Yoonah and then shouted, "Come here, Yuna, and Uncle San will give you fish and skewers."


    Run''er walked over with the fish bucket and refused, "No."


    There is the little fish in Run''er''s bucket.


    It was too small to bake and let it go.


    It became Run''er''s favorite toy.


    "Tsk tusk, you are quite strong."


    Yuan You asked again: "Do you want to eat the skewers?"


    Run''er replied: "Eat."


    Yuanyou gave Yuner the skewers without chili noodles, and Yuner took half and gave the remaining half to Yuner.


    Yoona took over and said, "Thank you, brother."


    One who knows how to share.


    One knows how to be grateful.


    I think this is the best education.


    Yuan You asked her timely, "The little lion ate his brother''s fish, what should he give him? You can''t eat for nothing."


    Yoona asked incomprehensibly, "What shall I give my brother?"


    Yuan You asked her, "What do you have?"


    Yoona thought for a long time and took out a purple-wrapped candy from her pocket and said, "This was given to me by a strange uncle. I gave it to my little brother. Thank you Yuna for eating sweets."

 Chapter 868： Aversion to power

    Blame uncle? !


    Is it Mo Yuanlian?


    I squatted down and asked Yoona, "What kind of weird uncle Yoona said? Was it the one I saw at my great-grandfather that day? It was the weird uncle who threw the candy in the river."


    Yuan You hurriedly said to the side: "How is it possible? The little lion has been by my side, neither of them have ever touched."


    Yoona nodded and said, "Yeah."


    "Hmm, have you seen it?"


    "Mom, I don''t understand what you mean."


    "You see you confused the child."


    It seems that I haven''t seen it.


    I did not ask Yoona, but fed her something. A few minutes later, Xi Zhan came over to me and said, "I''m leaving."


    I asked suspiciously: "Leave?"


    "Well, see Mo Yuanlian."


    "He asks you, or do you ask him?"


    Xi Zhan would never ask Mo Yuanlian.


    But Mo Yuanlian was not like the person who asked him.


    "Chen Shen arranged for us to meet and talk about the current world pattern, including Lan Shang. I naturally understand that Chen Shen wants us to live together peacefully, but it is not time yet."


    It''s not time yet...


    "Then you go to meet them?"


    "Understand Mo Yuanlian''s condition."


    Xi Zhan said that he hoped that Mo Yuanlian''s condition would be stable.


    But how to make him stable? !


    "Then you... be careful on the road."


    Yuan You asked him, "You and Young Master Lan haven''t stayed for 20 minutes, so why are you doing this trip? It''s not too tired."


    Mu Li glanced at him directly, "If you don''t have a wife, you don''t understand the fun. The two of them are willing."


    "Well, I can''t understand."


    Xi Zhan didn''t care about Yuan You. He and Young Master Lan left suddenly as they appeared, and Assistant Yin followed them. It was really unnecessary for Assistant Yin to follow them.


    In fact, it has been very difficult for Assistant Yin to go through these years. He has always been on a busy and running road. Compared with Jiang Chen, Jiang Chen''s current life is the real life.


    I was thinking about waiting for Xi Zhan to give him a raise when I had time.


    He Ming said: "Let them eat."


    "Hey, call you guys to eat!"


    Ju Shutong came over first and said, "I can''t eat spicy food."


    Yi Zheng asked suspiciously: "Don''t you like spicy food?"


    Ju Shutong is pregnant and can''t eat too spicy food.


    However, Yi Zheng still didn''t know about Ju Shutong''s pregnancy.


    "I feel uncomfortable in my throat, I want to eat something light."


    This is Ju Shutong''s explanation to Yi Zheng.


    I didn¡¯t say much. I accompanied the two children to eat. They were still young and couldn¡¯t eat too much greasy food. Yuanyou still gave the two children two bottles of milk very carefully. Yoona was greedy for eating and drinking very quickly. After seeing the bottom, she will have to barbecue after drinking.


    Yuan You naturally rejected her.


    Also scared her a few words.


    For example, if you eat too much, you will become fat.


    Then it is no longer cute and beautiful.


    Yoona said, "I want to be beautiful."


    "Then don''t eat, wait until next time."


    After that, Yoona was really well-behaved and didn''t want to barbecue again.


    We stayed on the mountain until 4 o''clock in the afternoon. When we returned to the villa, it was around 7 o''clock in the evening. At that time, Xi Zhan had not yet returned home. I went back to the room to change clothes and saw the two gift boxes in the closet. The curiosity in my heart is heavy.


    But I have been restraining myself.


    After I changed my clothes, I went downstairs and saw a few of them sitting on the sofa watching a TV series. Ji Nuan just took a handful of picked eustoma flowers into the living room and said, ¡°I saw that the flowers in the vase were a little withered, so I picked some fresh ones. , I just ran into those workers leaving after get off work. They said that all the eustoma in the flower fields had been sorted out."


    "Is the replanting finished?"


    "Well, I can''t find a withered bouquet."


    Ji Nuan went to change the flowers in the vase. I went out to see the eustoma flowers in the flower field. They were indeed luxuriant and brighter than before!


    But it shouldn''t last long.


    After all, it is the season when eustoma flowers wither.


    When I was about to go back to the villa, I received an unfamiliar international call. I was puzzled and asked: "Who are you?"


    "I''m Chris."


    I subconsciously asked: "Chris is?"


    "You forgot Lao Tzu?"


    I remember the word Lao Tzu.


    I asked angrily: "What are you doing?"


    "I found it."


    I asked, "Who asked you to find it?"


    "Xi Zhan gave me an order to find the whereabouts of Shi Cheng and Song''s parents. It took Lao Tzu a year to finally find him, and he was imprisoned in a small country by the people of Cheng Yan."


    Xi Zhan always remembers the people and things around me.


    I asked with concern: "How are they now?"


    "Okay! Orange Yan is not here. I heard that in China, there are only a few people here who take care of them, and there is no restriction on their scope of activities. Life is still quite moist."


    Life is moist? !


    And it''s Shi Cheng and Song''s parents?


    Are the parents of the Song family still blaming Shicheng for a year of getting along?


    After all, Song Yiran left because of him.


    "Does Shi Cheng live with Song''s parents?"


    "Well, the three adults take care of the children together. If you want them to return to China, Yunwan and I will find a way to rescue them."


    I was even more surprised, "You and Yun are together late?"


    "Xi Zhan sent him to find them with me."


    "Does Shi Cheng know you exist?" I asked.


    "I don¡¯t know yet. I just found them and haven¡¯t met them privately. Didn¡¯t I just call you when I found them? If you want to save me, think of a solution immediately. You can make up your mind quickly. This matter wasted a year and I am very upset, don¡¯t you understand? I want to find a woman to enjoy a few days!"


    Chris''s nagging is very disturbing.


    His mouth is more broken than mine.


    Wrong, I was nagging.


    He is broken mouth.


    "Of course to save people."


    "Then I will save it."


    Chris hung up before I spoke.


    He...


    It''s really annoying.


    I put my phone back to the villa...


    ...


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t leave after Mo Yuanlian left. Only then did Young Master Lan realize that he had something to say. He sat and didn¡¯t leave, and Chen Shen also sat and didn¡¯t leave. The three people''s way of getting along like this seems to have passed a century, a long time. I haven''t discussed anything together.


    Xi Zhan asked in a low voice, "What do you think?"


    Chen Shen said, "You can be more specific."


    "What do you think about power?"


    Chen Shen said, "I don''t have the heart to chase."


    After all, it is not important now.


    Young Master Lan also said: "You know me. I have never thought about power. I have always been only protecting the interests of the Lan family. I must guarantee the continuation of my family."


    "Each has its own responsibilities."


    "Yes, it is impossible to let go of everything."


    The minds of the three men are clear to each other.


    All three of them hated power.


    It is because of this that we can sit together and discuss.


    Xi Zhan raised his eyes to look at Chen Shen, "You are smart. It seems that you were taken away by Mo Yuanlian. In fact, you are willing. Now you are the first of the three of us to let go."


    "I am safe with your protection."


    Xi Zhan squinted his eyes and said, "It is a long way to quit."


    Young Master Lan said firmly: "You chose Mo Yuanlian."


    Yes, Xi Zhan chose Mo Yuanlian.


    So he can leave safely.


    At least to support Yue Chun to grow up.

 Chapter 869： Walk with Murray

    At about nine o''clock in the evening, Xi Zhan had not yet returned home. Chris contacted me again. He said that Shi Cheng was unwilling to go home.


    I was a little surprised and asked: "Reason."


    "He said that it is quiet and suitable for children to grow up, so he wants to continue to live here and wait until the children reach school age before returning to China. He also said that he plans to let the children go to kindergarten at the age of four."


    Shi Cheng was unwilling to leave Cheng Yan''s watch...


    The reason I can think of is Song Yiran''s parents besides what Chris said. He should be afraid that Song Yiran''s parents will cut off contact with him after leaving there, so he wanted to stay there for a while and wanted to take care of them for Song Yiran.


    There is no other reason except this.


    Shi Cheng is now walking on thin ice.


    Walking on thin ice in front of family.


    "Then follow him."


    When time is up, Cheng will return home.


    I don''t have to worry about them too much.


    Just Cheng Yan...


    He stayed grandiosely in the Xi''s old house.


    Although he stayed in Gan Shuang''s yard.


    But it is also my old house in name.


    But we are not friends.


    When there is time to deal with him.


    "You really think that Lao Tzu is your own. Although you saved me, I don''t have to be yours."


    I directly hung up his call unfeelingly.


    I am sure in my heart that he will not betray me now.


    I don''t want him to be my person.


    As long as it is not the enemy, I can tolerate it.


    I hung up the phone and went downstairs to see that they were still having fun in the living room. The only thing I didn¡¯t see was Murray. When I asked, I knew he had rested. I threw them out of the villa and walked to the highway to turn around and take a look. Li was on the second floor and looked down. I smiled and asked him, "Would you like to take a walk together?"


    I didn''t think about taking a walk, but because of my poor physique, I still feel that I should exercise. I walk a few kilometers before going to bed every day.


    Walk along the road like Xi Zhan took me that night.


    Mu Li raised his eyebrows, "You and me?"


    "Yeah, can''t you go?"


    Mu Li didn''t agree or refuse. He raised one leg and jumped from the balcony. I quickly exclaimed, "It''s three or four meters away. It''s safer to take the stairs."


    Mu Libai glanced at me and asked, "What are you afraid of?"


    After speaking, he slid down from above and crouched on the lawn, then walked to my side and said lightly: "Let''s go."


    Mu Li looked calm and gentle. He reminded me of Xi Zhan. That man should do this too.


    I walked with him: "Muri, you and Xi Zhan used to train together in WT. Does he often get injured?"


    Murray communicates better than before. He hummed to me and said, "Xi Zhan is different from me. When I came to WT, I exercised my physical fitness. He was to survive, and in order to be able to speak in it, he has always been convinced. They are very hardworking, and in order to be able to have someone support him at the beginning of his career, he has always played the role of the boss. The greater the responsibility, the pressure on his shoulders will naturally not be light. In those years at WT, he was used to suffering, and he took it away later. Some people from WT started their own business. I thought he could be more relaxed, but it¡¯s a pity that he got bigger and bigger until now... He has been on the road for a moment without stopping, and he has suffered a hundred times more injuries than mine now. It should be tired of these."


    "Is tired of this kind of life?"


    Murray walked in front with his hands in his pockets, the pace was getting faster and faster. I couldn''t keep up with him and even had to trot. When I ran to him, he said, "No one likes a static lifestyle, let alone this lifestyle. As far as Yu Xi Zhan is concerned, it is survival. When survival is no longer a problem, then such a way of life is unnecessary. Xi Zhan should hate power now, and he should try his best to step down."


    Mu Li guessed what Xi Zhan was thinking.


    I specifically asked Murray, "How do you think he chooses?"


    "How he chooses is his business. He can choose to continue or quit, but I think his withdrawal is not so complete. Yuan You, He Ming, and Yi Zheng are his future support until... if I guess right if¡­¡­"


    I have never understood what a man Murray is like, but from today''s conversation I think he is very smart.


    He can guess Xi Zhan''s thoughts and intentions.


    Including Yuan You He Ming Yi Zheng for their future.


    I asked honestly: "What else did you guess?"


    Wen Yan Mu Li rarely laughed, "I hear you mean Xi Zhan has planned this way, heh, Yuan You, who doesn¡¯t like work, will guard his company for Xi Zhan in the next ten or twenty years. , He still can''t hide what he should bear."


    "Why do you say ten or even twenty years?"


    "Xi Zhan has offspring. It depends on whether he wants to wait for Yuechun or Run''er. If he waits for Yuechun, then he can save worry as soon as possible."


    Muli guessed one step well.


    I asked him again, "The third brother has never liked work, and the family is not short of money, so why do you help your second brother guard the company?"


    The relationship between Yuan You and Xi Zhan...


    I have known Yuanyou since I knew Xi Zhan.


    The person Xi Zhan trusts most is also Yuan You.


    Why does Xi Zhan trust Yuanyou so surely?


    I think Murray should know why.


    "It is true that Yuanyou does not love work, and that he does not lack money is true, but he owes Xi Zhan love, because Xi Zhan saved him when they first met, and Xi Zhan trusted him when he was wronged by everyone. He was looked down upon by everyone, and when he questioned his ability to spurn him, Xi Zhan was willing to give him the position of second-in-command in the company so that he could prove his ability. For him, Xi Zhan is his bole, he has the kindness of knowing each other and his parents. The grace of reconstruction, this feeling in Yuan You''s heart exceeds life and death."


    Xi Zhan, a cruel and ruthless man, has been carefully guarding the sensitive minds and consideration of others. This is what I truly understand and love him.


    After speaking, Muli sighed.


    I asked worriedly: "What?"


    "Fortunately, there is Xi Zhan in the world. Otherwise, no one can control him. Yuan You, you know, doesn''t really love anyone or the world. He is a man who does what he wants."


    Mu Li had a deep grudge against Yuan You.


    I asked carefully: "Do you love him?"


    After hearing this, Mu Li was silent.


    I knowingly said: "Three brothers care about you."


    "Shi Sheng, what I need is not only to care, but there are many people who care about me in this world, and he is never worse than Yuanyou."


    "Then what do you want?" I asked.


    "I want a righteous love."


    Mu Li hoped that Yuan You would admit this feeling.


    Yuan You is not such a stubborn person. In fact, he is also thinking of a way, but he is still in the process of solving the problem.


    This process takes time.


    "Xi Zhan and Yuan You talked about your affairs."

 Chapter 870： Xiao Yun is also called a little lion

    At the inn that day, Xi Zhan clearly stated his position to Yuan You. He was biased towards Mu Li. Yuan You should understand what Xi Zhan meant, and Xi Zhan also said that Yuan You did not take responsibility.


    Yuan You always respected Xi Zhan.


    He could definitely listen to what Xi Zhan said.


    Not only I understand this matter, but Mu Li also understands it, so it is most useful to appease Mu Li with what Xi Zhan and Yuan You have talked about.


    I told Mu Li all the things they had met and talked about that day. Mu Li was lost in thought. I soothed him and said: "The third brother told me that he was wrong first. He wanted to find a way to get his family to accept it. I apologize to you again. He listened to what Xi Zhan said, but now he needs some time."


    I stretched out my hand to hold his arm to force him to slow down and said, "Muri, let''s give the third brother some more time."


    Murray paused and said: "I used to lose my temper to you casually, to you so badly, I didn''t expect you to retaliate with virtue."


    I am not complaining with virtue.


    I just want to help those close to me.


    For example, Yuanyou, my third brother.


    And Murray...


    Because the third brother likes him, I respect him.


    Actually I have no feelings for him at all.


    Don''t even want to complain with virtue.


    These are what I said in my heart, I naturally wouldn''t say it to expose myself, so I just smiled and said, "I hope you are happy."


    "Thank you, Shi Sheng."


    I was stunned, because his expression was very sincere.


    "Hahaha, it''s okay."


    Murray continued to move forward again, with a lower pace, paying a little attention to my speed. We chatted casually on some things on the road, he was kind, and he would answer me some things.


    The phone rang after about fifteen minutes.


    It was played by Xi Zhan.


    He asked in a low voice, "Where?"


    "Are you home?"


    "Well, I didn''t see you at home."


    "I was walking outside with Mu Li, thinking about exercising, but I was afraid of being bored alone, so I called Mu Li."


    Xi Zhan said, "I''ll come to pick you up."


    "Well, I am waiting for you."


    Seeing that I had hung up Xi Zhan''s phone, Muli said, "He will ask you a question and you will explain the whole thing."


    "He likes me talking about tuberculosis."


    Murray asked unsure: "Are you sure Xi Zhan likes it?"


    "Don''t look at how cold he looks in front of you. In fact, he really likes someone to keep talking in front of him."


    "Oh, just fool me."


    Xi Zhan arrived in a few minutes.


    He drove here.


    After he got out of the car, he threw the key in his hand into Mu Li''s arms, "You drive back, and we will go back by ourselves later."


    Mu Li squinted, "You call me?"


    Xi Zhan ignored him, took my hand and walked along the road. When I was farther away, I asked, "Will it be rude?"


    "When did you see him politely?"


    Uh¡­¡­


    What Xi Zhan said seems to be true.


    "Why are you going home at this time?"


    Xi Zhan explained: "To deal with some things, I observe Mo Yuanlian''s mental state when I see him during the day and it is not stable."


    I was a little worried about Mo Yuanlian.


    But this worry can only be kept in my heart.


    I heard Xi Zhan say again: "When Yuan You will leave with the little lion tomorrow night, I let him take it away."


    I asked in confusion: "Why take it away?"


    "Qingying will also leave with Yi Zheng."


    Why did Xi Zhan suddenly send the two children away?


    "What are you doing?"


    Xi Zhan squeezed my palm.


    I asked him, "Do you want a two-person world?"


    "It''s never impossible for you to understand this way."


    Xi Zhan looked mysterious.


    "It''s really appetizing."


    I was tired after about twenty minutes.


    Xi Zhan carried me home all the way.


    After I got home, I saw the two gift boxes again when I took the bath and took the pajamas. I suppressed my curiosity and closed the closet.


    When I came out, I saw that the two gift boxes were put on the sofa by Xi Zhan. I went to hold him and asked, "May I know what''s inside? I''ve been curious for days!"


    "Well, wait for tomorrow."


    "Do you have to boil for seven or eight hours?"


    Xi Zhan turned to kiss me, his words were not serious, "Then let''s do some pleasant things to divert attention from [Picquge www.sbiquge.xyz]?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "I have evidence that you are driving."


    "That''s as you think."


    So that night I was tossed by Xi Zhan again.


    ...


    Although it was one bedroom and one living room, it was close to 100 square meters, and the huge apartment was empty. Mo Yuanlian''s heart was also empty here, even feeling lonely and sad.


    He didn''t know what he was upset about.


    There seems to be nothing sad.


    There seems to be something sad again.


    He remembered that when he met Xi Zhan during the day, the man specifically mentioned, "Thank you for your meticulous care of her over the years. Tomorrow... I will officially ask her for marriage."


    They are already husband and wife.


    Whether to marry or not is a husband and wife.


    This is a fact that Mo Yuanlian has always understood.


    So he does not need others to remind him.


    Especially Xi Zhan.


    "Xi Zhan, I don''t need you to thank me."


    As time passed by, Mo Yuanlian raised his watch and looked at the time now. It was early morning. Today is his birthday, and it is also an important day for her to be proposed tomorrow.


    How old is he today? !


    Mo Yuanlian can''t remember this problem clearly.


    Suddenly, his head was somewhat empty.


    I remembered that I was thirty-four years old when I got over.


    It''s another lonely birthday.


    He is used to such a life.


    He got up and went back to the room. He wanted to change the bed sheet a long time ago, but the little girl lay on it and snuggled in his arms last night. He was not used to it at first, but that little girl can''t do without people. If you leave, you will cry.


    What a messy girl.


    Mo Yuanlian lay on the bed and said, "I''ll change it tomorrow."


    Let this warmth accompany him for another day.


    Let his birthday have a little temperature.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yuanlian suddenly became energetic again.


    Is he living too sadly? !


    Actually began to love the temperature of the girl''s film.


    He quickly got up from the bed and stood on the balcony smoking cigarettes, one after another, non-stop. Someone sent him a message about two o''clock in the morning, and he opened it and saw, "Mo Yuanlian, I am Yuan You, I found your contact information from Assistant Yin, and the second brother will take his baby daughter to me for a few days, but I really don¡¯t have time, I don¡¯t know you... Hey, although I am sorry to ask, but I still want to ask if you have time to help me take care of the little lion for two or three days?"


    Xiao Yun is also called Little Lion.


    Mo Yuanlian originally wanted to edit the message and said no, but he typed a word, but he didn''t send it. Instead, he directly deleted Yuan You''s message. After deleting it, he remembered that girl.


    In fact, he also wanted a daughter in his heart.


    But he didn''t want her mother to be another woman.


    "Miss, can I be your daughter''s close person? It may not be the only one, I just want to build a relationship."


    "Miss, am I too greedy like this?"


    "Miss, today is my birthday."


    "Will you wish me a happy birthday?"


    "Sorry, I shouldn''t think about anything Xiao Xiao, let alone expect your daughter, but she is the person who makes me feel warm besides the young lady, I think maybe it is the angel sent by the young lady..."

 Chapter 871： Xi Zhans gift

    I woke up very early the next day. I sat on the sofa and kept staring at the gift box. Xi Zhan said that I could open it today. I couldn¡¯t control myself. After all, the doubts of so many days can be solved in the next moment. I want to open it in front of Xi Zhan, because I think this may be a surprise he prepared.


    Since it is a surprise, it must be opened in front of him.


    But he is still sleeping.


    I don''t want to wake him up.


    I sat on the sofa and waited eagerly and patiently. Half an hour after Xi Zhan woke up, he opened his eyes and sat up and saw me sitting on the sofa looking at the two gift boxes with a smile in his eyes: "How long has Mrs. Xi stayed here?"


    I insisted: "Just a few minutes after waking up."


    Xi Zhan got up and put on his nightgown and walked to sit next to me. He nodded his chin and said, "You can open it, why not?"


    "Waiting for you, it must be a surprise that you hid for so many days. If it is a surprise, I would like to feel it with you."


    Xi Zhan smiled and asked, "When did I hide it for so many days? It has been kept in front of you, and it has never been hidden."


    Yes, but he told me not to watch.


    Of course, Xi Zhan specifically told me not to take a peek.


    But this makes people more curious.


    "Then can I see it now?"


    "Well, whatever you like."


    He always says to do what I want.


    I touched the surface of the gift box. The box was very textured. I opened it gently and saw that there was a gift box inside.


    This one inside is pink.


    I smiled and asked him, "The color you picked?"


    Xi Zhan smiled without saying a word. I opened the box again. It contained a pair of pointed diamond high heels. I picked it up and stroked the small diamonds on it and asked, "Are all diamonds real?"


    "Can I give you a fake?"


    What the man said seemed to make sense.


    "It''s so beautiful. It''s more beautiful than all my high heels. The heels are quite high. I guess they''re only a little shorter than you when I wear them."


    "The heel is eight centimeters high."


    Plus I am less than 1.8 meters tall.


    And Xi Zhan is about 1.9 meters tall.


    Xi Zhan asked me: "Do you like this design?"


    "Like, from which designer?"


    "I''m not very good at it, it took some time."


    I was surprised, I didn''t expect him to be proficient in everything.


    He also designed the wedding ring himself.


    This man is really hard.


    I happily asked: "Why give me high heels?"


    "Look at another gift box."


    I put my high heels on one side. The gift box below is twice as large as the high heels gift box. I don''t know what it contains. No matter what it is, it is a surprise that Xi Zhan gave me! !


    I opened it and saw a white piece inside...


    How is it like a wedding dress? !


    I looked at Xi Zhan in surprise.


    "Are you ready for the wedding?"


    "Didn''t Yoona say that I owe you a marriage proposal?"


    So Xi Zhan is a proposal? !


    So Yuanyou and the others came here one after another? !


    I hugged his neck and kissed his cheeks and lips. He squinted his eyes and enjoyed it and put me in his arms. "Don''t be excited, I will try the wedding dress later. It was designed by me. There may be some shortcomings that may not fit. If you like it, first see if you like it."


    "I like it, I like everything designed by my second brother."


    Not to mention that Xi Zhan''s design is so beautiful.


    Just saying his mind is enough.


    "You can''t wait."


    I took out the wedding dress from the gift box. It was a beautiful white wedding dress with a waist-cutting style. The skirt underneath was a big skirt and it was also a tube top. The conservative man Xi Zhan would even design this wedding dress for me. I quickly put on a wedding dress in front of him, and he zipped up my back, "Do you like it?"


    The large skirt is surrounded by layers of shame, and each layer is embroidered with delicate lines. It is really immortal and beautiful. I turned around in front of him, "Is it beautiful?"


    Xi Zhan hugged me and said in a low voice: "Beautiful."


    "If I put on makeup, I will be shocked."


    "I have never seen anyone as confident as you."


    I smiled happily, and ran to the balcony to ask Xi Zhan to take pictures for me, but the moment I went out, I was shocked. Outside the villa, besides eustoma flowers, there are also overwhelming roses along both sides of the road, all in various colors. But it''s not messy at all.


    I went back to my room and asked, "When did you prepare?"


    "It should be Assistant Yin''s work last night."


    "None of them awakened me." I said in surprise.


    "Wake you up and you are negligent."


    Is it so strict?


    "It''s just a marriage proposal. You made too much noise. Although I have been married twice, it is the first time I have been proposed."


    Xi Zhan is always moving me.


    I was moved to a little incoherent.


    Xi Zhan took two steps and grabbed my palm and said, "It should have been more lively, but there is no need to let people you don''t know be present. I asked Yuan You to invite our own people here."


    No wonder they have gone up the mountain to live in my house.


    It turned out to be Xi Zhan''s arrangement.


    My eye circles were wet, and I wiped the corners of my eyes. Seeing me like this, Xi Zhan stretched out his hand and kept stroking my cheeks, seeming to give me some comfort, but the more he went like this, the more I wanted to cry, and finally couldn''t help but shed tears and sobbed:" I''ll definitely be worthless later, and I will cry in front of them, I don''t want to."


    "Cry and cry, happy things."


    "Then I can cry in front of them, but I will be embarrassed in front of the children. I blame you for making me cry."


    "Yoona, that would be unreasonable."


    "The second brother kissed me."


    The man bent over and kissed my tears.


    ...


    Xi Zhan was washing in the bathroom. I took off my wedding dress and placed it in a gift box as a treasure. I saw Tan Yang and Gu Lanzhi in the living room. I pretended to ask, "You are?"


    Xi Zhan just told me to pretend to be unaware of this wedding, and I asked why he should tell me first.


    Xi Zhan''s answer is, "I will prepare you mentally first."


    Then he said again: "Pretend you don''t know, Yuanyou and the others will try their best to surprise you, so that you have a sense of expectation."


    Let me just watch them acting?


    Sure enough, Tan Yang lied to me and said: "Come to pick up Nuan''er Huanhuan."


    I smiled at Gu Lanzhi: "Long time no see."


    He nodded slightly, "Yes."


    "Sit down, I''ll go out to pick some eustoma flowers."


    I want to go out, Tan Yang will not let me go out.


    After all, I will be exposed as soon as I go out.


    She called to me and said, "I''ll pick it for you."


    I smirked and said, "Well then."


    Tan Yang took Gu Lanzhi out, and I sat in Tan Yang''s seat and asked Mu Li, "Where''s the third brother? Isn''t he still awake?"


    "Go down the mountain to fetch something for Xi Zhan."


    What will help Xi Zhan get at this time?


    "Where is Nuannuan? Why is she not here?"


    "There are only me, Tan Yang and Huanhuan in the living room. Don''t ask why, the husband and wife are hiding in the room lovingly."


    Yi Leng asked him, "Are you jealous?"

 Chapter 872： Man with makeup

    Hearing the word jealous, Mu Li straightened her face, "Huanhuan, don''t think that we have a good relationship, I dare not be angry with you."


    "Tsk tusk, what are you doing, if you do like this, I won''t get along with you, I will go down the mountain immediately, and I won''t see you again for the rest of my life."


    Why did things suddenly become so serious? !


    "Huanhuan, you are really challenging my patience."


    "Who cares about you, I''m leaving."


    After that, Yi Leng really got up and left.


    I am in a state of confusion.


    "You are arguing too quickly, right? I have never seen Huanhuan angry. You just spoke a bit too much."


    I will stop when I finish speaking, Yi Leng is not so stingy.


    Are they acting for me? !


    "Too lazy to care about her, it will be fine after a while."


    Mu Li and Yi Leng are friends who have known each other since they were young. It is impossible for them to quarrel because of such a mess. Moreover, Mu Li''s expression is not anxious at all. They are definitely acting.


    I cooperated to comfort him and said: "You and Huanhuan have known each other since childhood. Don''t quarrel because of these contradictions. Besides, Huanhuan is a girl. You should first admit your mistakes and not shame. You should go to her and coax her, don¡¯t let her. It¡¯s dangerous to run away alone."


    I guess Yi Leng was eavesdropping and laughing outside the door.


    Mu''s **** suddenly became entangled, and I continued to persuade him: "Go, I guess Huanhuan will be waiting for you near here."


    "I''ll find her."


    Mu Li got up and left.


    Tan Yang and the others returned to the living room.


    I found out. Someone of them will stay in the living room. Naturally, they will prevent me from going out of the villa to see the roses on the road, but they don''t know that the room I live in is facing the road.


    And Xi Zhan had already exposed his marriage proposal.


    It is also a puzzling thing that he exposed to me in advance. Although he said to prepare me psychologically first, I think he is also nervous, and I am afraid that I will overreact when the time comes. So he told me in advance to make me psychologically prepared and let me He is mentally prepared, but would a man like Xi Zhan be nervous?


    Within a few minutes, Ji Nuan went downstairs.


    Next to him was Young Master Lan.


    They greeted and left.


    The living room was instantly empty, but within a few seconds, Yi Zheng came down from upstairs and asked, "Why is the living room so deserted today?"


    "The two of us are left, where are you in Shutong?"


    "No, I went down the mountain with Yuanyou this morning."


    "So the villa is really the two of us? It''s weird. I didn''t see the two children early in the morning, so won''t you let Yuanyou take it away? Why did he go down the mountain with the two children?"


    What are they going to do? !


    "I just hated it and didn''t leave."


    What does Yi Zheng mean? !


    What secret is he revealing to me? !


    He sat on the sofa and turned on the TV to watch a movie. Auntie brought breakfast in front of us. Yi Zheng took a glass of milk and said, "Have you seen the real Elf King and Flower Fairy? If you want to see me, I can give it to you. Play animation."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    What exactly does Yi Zheng want to say? !


    Xi Zhan said that Yuan You would definitely find a way to surprise me, but I couldn''t guess what the specific surprise was. So far, only me and Yi Zheng are left in the villa, as well as Xi Zhan upstairs.


    "Then you can play cartoons."


    The cartoon saw that half of Xi Zhan went downstairs.


    I asked him, "Do you have breakfast?"


    He shook his head and said, "I''m leaving."


    I nodded, thinking that the proposal should be at night.


    When Xi Zhan left the villa, only I and Yi Zheng were left in the house. I suddenly realized that Yi Zheng was the one who left behind to guard me, and the disgust in his mouth...


    It should be Yuanyou and the others who were going to do something together and Yi Zheng disliked it and didn''t want to do it, so they voluntarily stayed with me.


    But why did Yi Zheng suddenly ask me the Elf King?


    I was puzzled. In order to cooperate with them, I watched Yi Zheng''s cartoon in the morning. Finally, I couldn''t help but let him switch channels. He finally chose a literary film.


    I accompany him well all morning.


    I didn''t even think about going outside.


    Yi Zheng asked strangely, "So quiet today?"


    I then asked, "What does the fourth brother want to say?"


    I also specifically asked: "You are inexplicable today."


    "Why am I inexplicable?"


    You see, he still refuses to admit it.


    I did not speak, he asked again: "What do you eat for lunch?"


    "I''m free, do you want to do it?"


    "Forget it, let''s be hungry."


    "I want to say that there is an aunt at home."


    Yi Zheng returned to me and said, "I''m not hungry."


    It''s really inexplicable.


    Since he is not hungry, I won''t let my aunt do it.


    I''m not hungry anyway.


    See who survives.


    At two o''clock in the afternoon, the doorbell rang outside, and Yi Zheng said very diligently, "I''ll open the door for someone."


    It''s very different from the appearance of just reluctant to cook and eat.


    Before they entered the door, I heard Yu Luoluo''s voice, "Are you and Shi Sheng at home? She is watching TV?"


    Yu Luoluo also came.


    "Well, who is by your side?"


    "my husband."


    Yu Luoluo did not introduce the doctor''s name.


    I think I am not familiar with Yi Zheng.


    Yu Luoluo entered the door and shouted, "Sister Shi Sheng."


    I got up and asked, "Why are you here?"


    Yu Luoluo guessed it was because of this marriage proposal.


    It should have been arranged by Tan Yang and the others.


    Otherwise it won''t be here at this time.


    "There is a little secret, I will tell you later."


    I smiled and said, "God is mysterious."


    I reached out to the doctor and said, "Hello."


    He shook the guest''s air: "Hello."


    Yu Luoluo asked the doctor to sit in the living room and take care of herself, and then asked me to take her into my own room. I suddenly understood what she was going to do, and went upstairs with her back to the room.


    "Sister Shi Sheng, we will go down the mountain together later."


    I pretended to be puzzled and asked: "What are you doing?"


    "Let''s play together, I will put some makeup on you."


    I guessed it in my heart, she was indeed the task.


    "I can transform myself, why do I go this time?"


    "The new makeup I learned specially, Sister Shi Sheng, let me try it. I promise you will make you beautiful."


    "Then trouble you."


    I have everything I have in cosmetics. Yu Luoluo didn''t bring too many things, just a box of petals, all kinds of flowers, very complete, all blooming right now, very beautiful.


    "Sister Shi Sheng must be very beautiful with such a beautiful petal makeup. The face on the right side can be covered with a dozen or more flowers, all of which are clear in color, pink, white, light blue, light yellow and so on. , The white daisy flower particles are pasted here at the corner of the eye, falling like tears, and the beauty is suffocating."


    "I feel like you are using me as a guinea pig."


    Yu Luoluo smiled embarrassedly, and said, "It won''t be ugly anyway, after all, Sister Shi Sheng is so beautiful and will never be ugly."


    "Luoluo, whatever you think, don''t be nervous."

 Chapter 873： Luoluo, Im really happy

    The flowers in the Yuluoluo belt are very bright, and there are some water drops on them. They should have just been picked by the flower shop.


    I smiled and asked her, "Would it be too exaggerated to put flowers on half of my face? I am embarrassed to let people down the mountain see it."


    "Just beautiful, but some of these flowers are big and some are small. Sorting is very important. You can arrange them by yourself first, Sister Shi Sheng."


    I fiddled with it, and Yu Luoluo explained to me: ¡°You can¡¯t put all the big flowers together, and you can¡¯t put them too thin. When you gather together, you will feel the flowers bloom. Besides, Sister Shi Sheng¡¯s profile is very beautiful. Suitable for this floral makeup."


    I smiled and said, "You have made your own decision."


    "Then I have to ask Sister Shi Sheng''s opinion."


    Yu Luoluo is a very good person in makeup. She started to stick the petals after finishing my face treatment. She was very careful not to damage the vividness of the petals. Naturally, it took time. It took a long time to post it. Flowers.


    After posting it, she looked at it, the longer she looked at it, the more it felt wrong, and then she removed it and reposted it. My patience gradually faded in her fiddling, and I was embarrassed to interrupt her enthusiasm, but I wondered when To finish.


    This was extremely time-consuming. After an hour, I only put half of the flowers. I said with a bit of tears, "It should be dark after I finish the makeup, and then it will take a few hours to go down the mountain to the city. What can I play?"


    Yu Luoluo blurted out: "We won''t go down the mountain."


    She was almost wrong.


    I deliberately asked: "Aren''t we going down the mountain to play?"


    I know it is the process of proposal.


    But pretend not to know.


    Yu Luoluo smiled awkwardly, and then found an excuse to perfuse me: "If it''s too late, go shopping nearby."


    "Just for this tossing all day with makeup?"


    "Why? It''s been less than two hours. It will take me three hours at most. Look at Sister Shi Sheng, how beautiful you look in the mirror. Isn''t it good to be dressed up?"


    Yu Luoluo''s flattery doesn''t mean anything.


    I waited patiently again. During the period, I sent a message to Xi Zhan and asked him where he was. Without answering, he asked, "Yooner is nervous?"


    I smiled and explained, "Yu Luoluo is putting on makeup for me. I have been sitting here for a few hours. I guess it will be night when I''m done."


    I asked him again, "Why do I suddenly think of a marriage proposal."


    I thought he would do the wedding directly with his character.


    "Who ever said that I didn''t propose?"


    I did say that he did not propose.


    But I just said casually.


    After all, we are all certified now.


    It doesn''t matter if you ask or not.


    But he remembered and acted for it.


    Xi Zhan, always surprises people.


    It also satisfied the mentality of my youngest daughter as a woman.


    "Proposals are so exciting, what about the wedding?"


    Xi Zhan replied: "You knew it at the wedding."


    This man is really appetizing.


    But it was a big surprise anyway.


    Big surprise in ordinary life.


    As time passed, Yu Luoluo finally finished pasting the petals. There were more than a dozen flowers blooming on her right cheek. She looked at it with satisfaction and said: "I didn''t put on too much makeup on my eyelids. At the end, with you, this flower is very beautiful today, and I will make a beautiful wreath for you with the remaining flowers, so that sister Sheng at my house looked at it as a flower fairy.


    The self in the mirror is different and beautiful.


    Beautiful I have never seen before.


    It should be a good day today.


    I got up and asked her, "What should I change?"


    "I have prepared a beautiful set of clothes, but I want to surprise Sister Shi Sheng. Will Sister Shi Sheng cover this veil?"


    Yu Luoluo took out a piece of white gauze.


    Very long, very long, and very beautiful.


    I knew in my heart that she would help me put on the wedding dress Xi Zhan designed for me, so I obediently agreed to her.


    I tilted my head and looked out the window and said, "It''s getting dark soon."


    "Yes, putting on makeup takes too much time."


    I closed my eyes and said, "Come blindfolded."


    Yu Luoluo blindfolded my eyes and put the gift box on the sofa. Yu Luoluo quickly found it: "Wait for me, I will study how to wear it. It''s more complicated. You are patient and so on."


    I mumbled: "It''s okay."


    It took Yu Luoluo more than ten minutes to put on the dress for me. After I changed it, she let me sit down and arrange my hair.


    "Sister Shi Sheng, we will go downstairs when I make a wreath."


    I smiled and asked, "Can I pick gauze?"


    "We''ll pick it down later."


    I smiled and said, "It''s mysterious, I don''t know what you are doing, but I''m a little cold, so you can hurry up."


    "Well, sister Shi Sheng''s bracelet and ring are so beautiful."


    "The bracelet was given by Xi Zhan. There is also a male model on his wrist. This is the first salary he earned. There are three rings on his hand, two of which are the status symbol of the head of the Xi family, and one One is a wedding ring. Xi Zhan and I personally designed it and gave it to me when he received the certificate. The other two are decorations.


    Put it on, will I wear too many rings on my hand? "


    "No, it''s beautiful."


    Yu Luoluo continued: "Xi Zhan looked at it coldly. Actually, it was cold outside and hot inside. It was so good for Sister Shi Sheng that it exploded. At first, when you two were together, neither of them believed it. The scandalous Xi Zhan will choose a woman to settle down and start a career, and when he is 27 or 18 years old."


    Twenty-seven years old...


    Xi Zhan was very young.


    Of course he is very young now.


    "Although he is said to be cruel and ruthless, in fact he is a very simple man. He is attentive and caring about the dynamics of everyone around him. No one is more attentive and considerate than him."


    "Sister Shi Sheng looked happy when she mentioned him."


    "Luo Luo, I am really happy."


    Happy because the other party is Xi Zhan.


    Yu Luoluo smiled, she casually chatted with me a few more words, and then put the wreath on my head, I wanted to see what I looked like, and I knew she wouldn''t let me see it now.


    The surprise is coming soon, right?


    Xi Zhan''s surprise.


    Yuan You and their surprise.


    Yu Luoluo pulled me out, and when she walked to the door, she felt something was wrong, and then turned back to the room and said, "Sister Shi Sheng didn''t wear a necklace. No wonder I think there is an empty neck."


    I smiled and asked: "What style?"


    "With your marriage... dress."


    Yu Luoluo almost missed it again.


    I smiled and said, "I believe your eyes."


    Yu Luoluo helped me out, and when I walked to the top of the stairs, Yi Zheng''s voice was heard first, "You two have been upstairs for three or four hours. You can sleep if you don''t get down. Why is Yoon blindfolded and I come over Help you lest you fall down later."


    Yi Zheng is still quite a gentleman. He came and helped me down the stairs with Yu Luoluo. I pretended to be uncomfortable and asked, "How do I feel that the skirt has a big hem?"

 Chapter 874： will you marry me?

    "Sister Shi Sheng wears a big skirt. It''s really not easy to walk, but it''s beautiful. The lights outside the villa are on. Let''s go out to enjoy the scenery, Sister Shi Sheng. I''ll take a few photos by the way , And then post to my circle of friends."


    "What do you post to your Moments?"


    "Show off my beautiful sister Shi Sheng."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Yi Zheng and the others helped me leave the living room, then walked around the long garden, and then out of the door of the villa. In my memory, the road was covered with fiery red roses, which stretched for hundreds of meters. Behind is the eustoma flower field.


    All kinds of eustoma flowers are blooming in full bloom, which Xi Zhan specially ordered the workers to replant. I still remember that there were also staff who specially installed electric wires and street lights in the eustoma flower fields.


    Suddenly there was a bold guess in my mind.


    Are all the lights in the flower field on at this moment?


    This speculation makes my heart full of longing.


    I also suddenly understood why Xi Zhan would tell me the marriage proposal in advance. He wanted me to spend the whole day in anticipation.


    To be honest, I look forward to it very, very much.


    "Sister Shi Sheng, here it is."


    I shouted, "Luoluo."


    "Sister Shi Sheng, I''ll go back to the room and get something."


    "Well, fourth brother, are you there?"


    Yi Zheng did not respond to me.


    The two people who helped me out left.


    I subconsciously walked forward. I took a step safely. I took another step. When I planned to take another step, a deep voice rang in my ears, "I stepped on the rose after I walked again. This is my intention. I spent time planting it in the greenhouse."


    I calmly asked: "You also grow roses?"


    The palm of my hand was held by the cold palm. "The ten months I left were too long. I did a lot of things when I was bored."


    "It looks like there are many surprises."


    Xi Zhan said in a gentle voice: "You can expect it."


    "Second brother, I was dressed up for a day."


    "Well, Yoona like this is very beautiful."


    I asked unreasonably, "Is that usually not pretty?"


    "The little thing is playing against me again."


    "Haha, I pretended that I didn''t know your proposal today was very hard. Fortunately, no one noticed it."


    "The baby looks very proud now."


    "Second brother, I want to see you." I said.


    Xi Zhan''s palm was placed behind my head. He took the gauze and said gently: "These flowers are not as dazzling as you alone."


    "Second brother, you are not allowed to talk about love today."


    The man''s voice was unhappy, "Huh?"


    "I''m afraid I will cry."


    "Don''t say today when do you want to listen?"


    Yes, the most important thing to say today is love.


    Xi Zhan took off the gauze from my eyes. What caught my eye was Xi Zhan. A different Xi Zhan, a very different Xi Zhan. The man''s hair was specially shaped, and the bangs on the front of the forehead were all turned back. The look, like a groom.


    And also specially put on makeup.


    The skin is fairer than before.


    "Xi Zhan, you are handsome."


    The man is tall, even if I wear seven or eight centimeters of high heels, it only reaches his chin. This position just hits his deep eyes, just hits the sea of ??love, I raised my hand and touched his cheek Said: "I want to cry."


    Xi Zhan suddenly removed the ring from my finger.


    I didn''t care, it was too late to care at this moment.


    "Look around."


    I was distracted to look around. Except for the roses that are hundreds of meters away, there is a light in each flower, the light is very soft, illuminating the entire road, and I am in the middle of the road.


    Behind me is a brightly lit villa. Behind Xi Zhan is a large expanse of eustoma flowers. All the lamps in the flower field are on. At this moment, here is like a grand light show.


    "Xi Zhan, so beautiful."


    The gentle voice of the man asked: "Do you like it?"


    "Like, how about them?"


    "They are ready to surprise you."


    I turned around and asked, "What surprise?"


    The moment I turned around, Xi Zhan suddenly knelt on one knee, holding the wedding ring in his hand. It was the ring he just took, and I subconsciously covered my mouth.


    I don''t know why I cover my mouth.


    But now only do this action.


    "Yona, you want a marriage proposal. Although you speak in a casual tone, I know that this is also your heart''s desire. You are a woman, and I will give you everything that a woman should enjoy, whether it is a proposal or For the wedding, whether it¡¯s family, me, or company, I will give you whatever you want. Thank you for choosing Xi Zhan in this life."


    After a pause, he gently asked, "Will you marry me?"


    The man looked up at me, his eyes shining like stars, and the moment he knelt down in the huge eustoma flower field, the piano music carved in my memory rang out¡ª¡ª


    Street where the wind lives.


    Gu Lanzhi and I became attached to this song.


    Now he uses this song to send me married.


    Although I am married, I know his mind best. At this moment, my heart is full of lingering affection. I am grateful to the man in front of me and also to Gu Lanzhi. Thank him for using this song. The piano music I want to hear the most sent me away. At the moment when the piano music sounded, seven people ran out of the flower field and surrounded us. They shouted to marry him, all with familiar voices.


    And their outfit...


    They are all dressed in the costumes of the Elf King and Flower Fairy. These people are either handsome or beautiful. They are dressed up as if they are making a movie, and the mood, lights, flowers, everything. It was like living in Alice''s dream, which was incredible.


    I smiled, but my tears could not be controlled.


    "You are like this... you also have the day when you get married... The third brother is so handsome, I will be the bridesmaid for the third brother."


    "What bridesmaid would you give me when you are married!! Why did you mention me? Look at your second brother, second brother is waiting for your reply!"


    Yuan You wears a silver Elf King costume.


    White hair is long and natural.


    And Mu Li beside her is a natural match.


    "Second brother doesn''t know that I will agree."


    "Second brother knows it''s the same thing, now it''s your turn to answer the second brother, Yoona, hurry up, the piano music is almost over!!"


    My tears kept streaming. I wanted to see Xi Zhan but didn''t dare to see Xi Zhan. I was afraid that I could not control myself even more, but I couldn''t let him wait. I knelt down and said, "I promise you."


    Xi Zhan helped me to get up, he put the ring on my fingertips, and I whispered in his ear: "I said I would cry, you have to make me cry, thank you, my second brother ."


    "Kiss one, kiss one!!"


    Yuan You was booing on the side again, Xi Zhan pulled me away, and I ran beside him, Yuan You and the seven of them were behind us, I smiled and turned around and saw a group of fairy kings and flower fairies running with me , Filled with joy, and He Ming shouted after about five minutes, "Should this scene be enough?"


    What scene is he talking about? !


    "Don''t run, I''m almost exhausted."

 Chapter 875： My yuechun

    Xi Zhan stopped, I turned around and saw He Ming''s expression naturally not tired, but Ruan Qi beside him was tired and unable to walk. He Ming should have considered her. Although Ruan Qi is tired, she sees He was full of vigor, as if he had more vitality than before.


    "What scene?"


    He Ming looked up at the night sky, "There is an unmanned helicopter shooting overhead, and there are photographers around. They need to take the scene of us running in the rose bushes just now, and make a short video as a memorial. Congratulations to the happy Mrs. Xi."


    "These things you do..."


    Except for this, I knew everything else in advance.


    But this is their mind.


    I need to pretend to be ignorant.


    "Thank you for the surprise."


    I stretched out my hand to wipe my tears, but I always wanted to cry when I was so happy. Maybe Xi Zhan was too dazzling just now.


    I squinted at him, seeming to perceive my sight. He shook my hand to give me strength. Tan Yang was wearing a flower fairy costume, blooming like a small flower, with a wreath on her head, she smiled He wrote: "Congratulations to our boss."


    "You are so embarrassed."


    "Hehe, you are so enviable."


    The street where the wind lives ended, Gu Lanzhi played other piano music, the wedding in the dream, the touching and familiar melody, I couldn¡¯t control my tears, Ji Nuan wiped the corner of my eye and said, "Don¡¯t cry. , Today is your happy day."


    "Nuannuan, thank you."


    "We will perform a dance for you." Tan Yang took Ji Nuan and the others back a few steps and said, "It''s the dance of the flower fairy."


    The seven of them danced a very beautiful and fairy dance together. Really, with makeup plus the dazzling thousands of lights, the night view of thousands of flowers is breathtakingly beautiful, and the piano music also echoes them.


    After that, Tan Yang ran to me and said, "Congratulations to the boss and the boss, when you get married, the boss remembers to send out red envelopes."


    I laughed, and Xi Zhan said, "You are indispensable."


    "Thank you boss, let''s take the wedding photos."


    I was surprised and asked: "Now take a wedding photo?"


    "Yes, that''s why I let you wear a wedding dress."


    Xi Zhan explained to me in my ear: "It''s about three hours of shooting. You will have to work hard later. I will fill in the scene tomorrow."


    It turned out that the proposal and the wedding photos were taken together.


    No wonder Xi Zhan wears a wedding dress for me.


    No wonder Xi Zhan wears like a groom.


    "You are not allowed to run later. I want to take pictures with you. I will take pictures of this wedding dress with Xi Zhan now."


    Tan Yang said: "We are by your side."


    The villa and the outside of the villa seemed like daylight, and Yi Zheng came out with two children in his arms and asked: "These two little boys...the two children are not in the mirror. Do you want to re-record the one just now?"


    I guess Yi Zheng wants to talk about small things.


    But seeing Xi Zhanzai didn''t dare to make any trouble.


    Ji Nuan smiled and asked, "Where did the two of them just go? Didn''t Heming watch it? How could you forget the child?"


    "I just got distracted, and the two children are lively and active again. There will be no figures in sight for a while. Let''s make a new recording."


    Yoona called me, "Mom."


    Run''er is the elf king costume.


    Yoona is dressed up as a flower fairy.


    Unfortunately, Yue Chun was not there.


    At this time, he is still studying at school in the evening.


    When I felt regretful in my heart, a black Bugatti slowly stopped in front of us along the rose road just when we were about to re-record.


    I looked at Xi Zhan suspiciously, "Who?"


    Yue Chun got off the bus.


    He was wearing the makeup of the Elf King.


    But there is no headgear like Yuanyou.


    The juvenile''s figure is slender and tall, with black hair trimmed in a very styling, which makes the original jade cheeks even more handsome.


    Looking at him, endless pride rises in my heart.


    He is my son.


    It''s my handsome and grown-up son.


    Yoona saw Yuechun stepping on a pair of short legs and ran over and shouted, "Brother hug, Yoona misses brother, hug~"


    Yue Chun bent over and took the little girl into his arms.


    Yooner is holding Yue Chun''s neck with both hands familiarly. I see Yuner''s expression wants to go but dare not go. When I see him like this, I feel that he is wronged. He obviously wants his brother to hold but dare not argue.


    Yue Chun approached and said, "Mother, congratulations."


    I smiled and asked: "Father called you over?"


    "Well, he said I would be happier with my mother."


    Xi Zhan thought of everything for me.


    There was a warm current in my heart, and I wanted to cry again.


    I resisted, not wanting to cry anymore.


    "Yue Chun, you just arrived, ah, ah, but I haven''t seen you for a few days, my family is already so handsome."


    Yue Chun said embarrassedly: "Auntie Nuan, how can it be."


    "Our family can be shy." I said.


    Hearing that Ji Nuan didn''t tease Yue Chun any more, but Tan Yang praised again, "Yue Chun looked at the sixteen-year-old boy, walking with me. People thought we were young lovers."


    Yi Leng quickly said: "Don''t take advantage of Yuechun, but not only do we go out with you like a couple, Yuechun and I are also like little lovers."


    Ji Nuan disgusted and said: "Come on, I know you are only about 20, young and beautiful, and Run''er are like little lovers."


    Tan Yang hurriedly said: "This is over."


    Hearing that Ji Nuan laughed, "Who will let you take advantage of the more Chunan."


    Yue Chun was rather embarrassed by what they said.


    I smiled and said, "You are so boring."


    Xi Zhan opened the mouth at the right time: "Re-record it."


    We got to the position just now. I asked Xi Zhan if he wanted to propose again. He said no. Just cut the one just now, just to let the three children appear in the mirror.


    After speaking, he paused, his eyes smiled, "Want to experience?"


    I quickly denied: "I just ask."

 Chapter 876： I am willing to wait for you to put her down

    Yoona was held by Yue Chun, and Yun Er was held by Tan Yang. We ran again for a few minutes and finished the scene again. Because the two children couldn¡¯t trot, we recorded again at the end, because we ran. In the end, only the adults were left, and Yue Chun hugged them again and recorded the ending.


    The piano music of the streets where the wind lives accompanies the audience, so I am very grateful to Gu Lanzhi. He is an indifferent attitude towards everyone, but he has been comforting and taking care of me.


    In this life, I am very grateful to him.


    I am grateful to Gu Lanzhi, who I had a crush on for nine years and finally became my old friend, thank him for handling our relationship correctly, and thank him for showing up when I need it.


    I am also grateful to Tan Yang.


    Thank you Tan Yang for choosing Gu Lanzhi.


    Let the indifferent man belong.


    I am also grateful to Tan Yang for treating me well.


    Half an hour has passed since these shots were taken. Xi Zhan and I went on to take wedding photos again. After taking a shot, I will take them together for a group photo. I also took a few photos with Yue Chun. People also took a group photo together.


    Xi Zhan and I fell among the eustoma flowers, surrounded by fiery red roses. Yue Chun didn¡¯t dare to get close to Xi Zhan and leaned against me. I hugged him tightly with my arms around his neck. In my arms, I can clearly feel the stiffness of his body, but I did not let go of him. Yooner leaned against Xi Zhan¡¯s arms, Yue Chun held Yun¡¯er, I held Yue Chun again, and Xi Zhan¡¯s palm Stretched out from behind and hugged my waist.


    I can¡¯t wait to see when the photo is taken. I am very satisfied when I see the photo. My two sons are handsome and sultry. My daughter is beautiful and cute. My man is so perfect. I really am The happiest person in the world.


    Because I have the best people and things.


    Uncontrollably, I kissed Xi Zhan¡¯s cheek in front of everyone, and then kissed his lips. There was a groan around him. Yuan Yu told me, ¡°Don¡¯t feed me dog food, and don¡¯t break it. Brother looks cold and inviolable in my mind."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows and said in a low voice: "The Xi Zhan you want has always been the same Xi Zhan. He can be even colder when facing you."


    Wen Yanyuan You begged for mercy: "I was wrong, second brother, don''t be too cold to me, you don''t care about me, can I live no matter how cold you are? I shut up, I will go there with them first Take pictures."


    Yuan You ran away, and I smiled and said, "The third brother owes you."


    "He likes to tease me, but he is frightened."


    "It is commonly called death."


    ...


    Taking pictures in full swing over there, Tan Yang thought about putting on makeup today and accompanied them to take pictures with high interest.


    The aqua-blue flower fairy costume on her body is very light and beautiful, and the embroidery on it is exquisite. She couldn''t help but take some photos before going to the flower field to find Gu Lanzhi.


    Gu Lanzhi is playing his dream wedding.


    She leaned over and asked, "Can I try it?"


    After hearing that Gu Lanzhi gave way to her.


    Tan Yang is smart, he learns everything very fast, and he has been with Gu Lanzhi for a few years, and his skills are naturally high.


    Gu Lanzhi deliberately turned off the microphone. Although the sound of the piano could be heard faintly, he could not hear the conversation between them.


    Gu Lanzhi''s expression was lighter and said, "If I were to get married and have children around the age of 20, my son should be as old as Yue Chun."


    Tan Yang asked in doubt: "Why do you say this suddenly?"


    Is Gu Lanzhi going to mention the child again?


    In fact, there was one thing Tan Yang didn''t tell him.


    Not only him, no one said anything.


    She only found out yesterday that she was pregnant.


    But she did not intend to have this child.


    She couldn''t accept that she had a child at such a young age, and she had to go through the difficult process of pregnancy and the horror of having a child... Tan Yang hated the unknown pain.


    "You and Yue Chun stay together like a young couple, so what about me? Yang''er, do you think I am old and despise me?"


    "How did you hear?"


    It turned out that it was this matter, Tan Yang breathed a sigh of relief.


    "No, it''s just a joke. Besides, it''s not me alone. Huanhuan said it too. It''s just a joke."


    Gu Lanzhi knows what she thinks, but it is clear that sometimes he still reflects on his age. It is the golden age and the appearance is also young. He doesn''t feel inferior or anything, but there is a gap compared to her. He doesn''t think these gaps are a big problem, it''s just his thoughts...


    There is a gap between his and her ideas.


    He wants children.


    But her heart was extremely repulsive.


    Tan Yang suddenly felt nausea. She squatted down and vomited, and the smart Gu Lanzhi had doubts in her heart.


    He remembered that they didn''t wear a condom when they did it two or three months ago, and she had always been in good health and had never vomited in front of him. Thinking of Gu Lanzhi''s guesswork, she was pretty sure.


    Tan Yang may be pregnant.


    It is impossible for Tan Yang not to know this.


    But she didn''t say.


    She didn''t say, that she didn''t want it.


    Gu Lanzhi didn''t need to force Tan Yang to give birth to him, but he didn''t want to lose a child silently.


    He opened the skylight and said bright words, "Are you pregnant?"


    Tan Yang became stiff and didn''t know how to deny it.


    Gu Lanzhi already knew her expression.


    He knelt down and asked gently, "Don''t you want him?"


    Tan Yang buried his head in his arms.


    Because I don''t know how to face him.


    Gu Lanzhi knew the entanglement in her heart.


    He was silent and said with difficulty: "I never do things that embarrass you, so you decide whether you want him or not. You don¡¯t need to ask my opinion, because it doesn¡¯t matter whether I want him or not, the important thing is I respect your ideas."


    Tan Yang is a person who is more indifferent than him.


    This is something he knew when he knew her.


    Tan Yang looked up, looking at him pale.


    The man''s look is firm and gentle as jade.


    Tan Yang pursed his lips and asked, "Do you want it?"


    Gu Lanzhi asked her, "Do you want it?"


    Tan Yang shook his head and said: "I have not yet prepared to be a mother, and I am afraid of getting pregnant, I think I am still young..."


    The man took her body and hugged her into his arms. Gu Lanzhi knew that if he missed this time, he might not have a child until he was 40, but he would never force her, never force her.


    "In that case, let''s send him away."


    "Gu Lanzhi, I''m sorry."


    "Tan Yang, I knew what kind of person you are when we first met. I was ready for everything from the moment I decided to like you to pursue you and marry you."


    No matter how wayward and indifferent she is.


    He can accept connivance.


    Regarding the child, she was the one who was pregnant, and she was the one who worked hard. It was her decision whether to have a child or when to have a child. As a man, he had no reason to ask her.


    "Uncle Gu, thank you for your tolerance."


    Gu Lanzhi smiled and looked at the lively scene outside the villa. From the bottom of his heart, he envied the little girl as having three children, but he was not jealous. He secretly said congratulations and blessed her health and peace. Speaking of Gu Tingchen, he said, "Tingchen, some people will finally let go."


    On the other side, Shi Sheng used Xi Zhan''s Weibo to post their family portrait online and posted it to his circle of friends.


    The style is so high-profile.


    Attract Yuanyou to buy fans crazy to comment and forward.


    This matter became a hot search in less than two hours. Almost all people who can surf the Internet saw it, including Gu Tingchen, who was pulling away from Ye Ge. He was sitting on the side of the bed and smoking a cigarette, staring at the photo. You Shen, seems to be thinking about something.


    Ye Ge thought he was thinking about something.


    Gu Tingchen suddenly said, "You know that marrying me will make you feel wronged, but you still have no hesitation..."


    Just like when Shi Sheng mistakenly identified him as Gu Lanzhi and married him without hesitation.


    The only difference is that Ye Ge did not admit the wrong person.


    Ye Ge ran towards him Gu Tingchen.


    "Marrying you is the best choice."


    Gu Tingchen looked at the sweet and happy woman smiling in the photo with a soft heart. He took a cigarette and asked, "There is no love between us, but we respect each other as a guest. Would you like this too?"


    "Gu Tingchen, you know my affection."


    I don''t want to let down because I know.


    "Choose a time to get married. I promise you that I will love you hard and cultivate the relationship between us."


    Ye Ge was startled and asked, "Do you love after marriage?"


    "Ye Ge, I hurt a woman in my marriage, so I don''t want to hurt another woman. I am willing to give you a chance for myself. Maybe this time will be very long..."


    "I am willing to wait for you to put her down."

 Chapter 877： Because you are like me

    I took the wedding photos that night until two o''clock in the morning. I was very tired, but I was in a happy mood. I was very happy.


    And my family portrait photos are on the hot search.


    Xi Zhan Weibo, which I used specially.


    I deliberately show affection with a high profile.


    When I lay tiredly beside Xi Zhan, I also chatted with him about Yue Chun, "My Yue Chun is a little adult."


    "Well, the height is also getting higher quickly."


    Before, Yue Chun was malnourished, and now his living conditions have grown very quickly. His future height should be the same as Xi Zhan''s, even if it is not equal to 185 meters.


    "I look forward to how he grows up."


    The man reminded, "Yoona will be old by then."


    "Then, don''t grow too fast."


    Hearing that the man smiled warmly, he turned over and put his arms around my body and said: "Baby go to sleep, we will take wedding photos tomorrow."


    "I want to shoot..."


    "There is no daytime scene yet, Assistant Yin also specially prepared several sets of clothes for you, and according to the plan, we will take a long time tomorrow."


    "Xi Zhan, you kill me."


    "Oh, how can I be willing?"


    "Yoona Juna and they left?"


    "Well, they left. Tomorrow there will be only two of us in the villa. I will take you out to relax after the wedding photos are taken."


    Xi Zhan prepared a trip to the world of the two.


    "Then I think what happens to the kids?"


    "Is it not enough to have me?"


    I smiled and said, "Xi Zhan, you are really domineering."


    "It''s Xi Zhan who will accompany you all your life."


    ...


    Tan Yang looked firm and determined. Gu Lanzhi had regrets in his heart, but he also respected him. He held her in his arms and quietly left the eustoma flower field. In the car, Tan Yang asked him nervously, "We left. Would it be bad to be so direct?"


    "At this time they have something to be busy with."


    "Well, I''ll follow you home."


    They didn''t return to Tan''s house. Gu Lanzhi bought an apartment in Tongcheng. The two couples discussed it and decided to have a baby tomorrow.


    Their departure caught Yu Luoluo''s attention, and when Yu Luoluo saw them gone, he took his doctor and left.


    Yuan You took the task. After taking some photos, he took Yooner down the mountain. The little thing was sleeping soundly in his arms.


    Yoona woke up when she was about to reach the city center. She kept clamoring for sweets and cakes. Won-yo met her wish when she saw that she was very obedient today. She hugged her in her arms carefully along the way, her eyes staring blankly. Staring at the cake box.


    Yuan You reminded: "Eat at night to gain weight."


    Yoona only had the cake in her heart and didn''t pay attention to him.


    Yuan You saw that she ignored herself and said, "Tooth decay."


    "Uncle San, don''t scare Yooner."


    Yuan You smiled slightly and turned his head to ask her, "Do you know where the third uncle is going to send you? There is a very bad uncle."


    "That strange uncle?"


    "The little lion remembers him?"


    "Uncle blame will give Yoona candy and toys, and he will cook for Yoona. He is very good, but sometimes he bullies Yoona."


    Yuan You asked curiously: "How did he bully you?"


    "He won''t coax me when I cry."


    Yuan You made a cut and said, "You often cry, who will coax you often? Oh, yes, your brother Yuechun will coax you."


    Seeing Won Yoo mention Yue Chun, Yoona remembered him.


    She asked anxiously: "Where is my brother?"


    "Go down the mountain with your uncle later."


    Yoona suddenly said in melancholy, "I want older brother."


    "Wait a few days to send you back to Wucheng to see him."


    When he arrived at the gate of Mo Yuanlian¡¯s community, Yuanyou felt a little uneasy. After all, Mo Yuanlian was notoriously uncertain. What should I do if I touch him at this time and feel bad mood? He made a decision in his heart.


    Yuan You put Yoona at Mo Yuanlian¡¯s door and rang the doorbell and hid at the top of the stairs. Mo Yuanlian was sitting on the sofa looking at the night view of the city outside, lighting a cigarette from time to time to pass the time, and there was still half of the time. His birthday is over in hours.


    This year again.


    The doorbell rang at the door, and Mo Yuanlian didn''t respond. About a few minutes later, he heard the cry of the child. He frowned and suddenly heard the message Yuan You sent him yesterday. He quickly got up and walked to the living room. He paused after walking to the living room. Stopped.


    Mo Yuanlian closed his eyes to ease the emotion in his heart.


    There was constant crying outside, but Mo Yuanlian''s heart hesitated, "Go, or not? Yunyi, do you want to go?"


    "What are you afraid of a little thing?"


    "Yeah, what''s so scary."


    Mo Yuanlian opened the door and lowered her head to see a small figure. Her cheeks were red, her eyes were red, crying terribly, and she was holding the cake box in her arms and looking at him with piercing eyes.


    "The third uncle is bad, drop Yoona and leave."


    Mo Yuanlian stepped away and asked, "Come in?"


    Yoona only knew Mo Yuanlian, and Mo Yuanlian was the only one at the scene. She could only rely on him if she followed him.


    She went in with the cake box and sat on the sofa, complaining to Yuan You, "Uncle San is bad, and Yoona hates him."


    Mo Yuanlian sat opposite her and asked, "What to drink?"


    He didn''t know how to face her.


    Only treated as ordinary guests.


    But how can a child be a guest?


    And when did Mo Yuanlian''s house have guests?


    When Yoona heard something drunk, she immediately stopped crying. Mo Yuanlian felt that her ears were clean. Yoona got off the sofa and said, "It."


    Mo Yuanlian looked at the box in her arms and asked, "What?"


    "Cake, Yoona wants to eat cake."


    "Yoona still needs to drink juice."


    Mo Yuanlian got up and went to the refrigerator to take a bottle of juice, opened it and handed it to her, and then opened the cake box under her gaze. Inside was a delicate little cake, strawberry-flavored.


    He hates sweets like strawberries most.


    Mo Yuanlian gave her the spoon, "Eat it myself."


    Yoona happily took the spoon and dug the cake, but she was not a selfish person. Shi Sheng always taught her to be good at sharing, so she would do it even if she was not willing.


    "Uncle, eat cake."


    Yooner handed it to his lips. Mo Yuanlian looked at the cake in front of him, still hesitating whether to eat it or not. Yooner urged him to say, "Uncle hurry up, Yooner wants to eat it. If you eat, I will eat it."


    The little things can''t wait to eat cake.


    But he gave him the first bite.


    Thinking of this Mo Yuanlian felt that she couldn''t refuse.


    He stretched his head slightly and tasted a bit. The strawberry-flavored sweets are really unpalatable, but they are not totally unacceptable.


    Yuner saw that he had eaten by herself before she started. Mo Yuanlian sat on the sofa and watched her gluttonously for a long time before she said to herself: "Xiao Yun, it''s my birthday today."


    Upon hearing this, Yoona turned her head quickly.


    "Uncle wants to grab cake with Yoona?"


    Mo Yuanlian smiled and said, "You can eat it."


    This was the first time he had a cake on his birthday.


    Although he hadn''t expected it, it was also a surprise. Mo Yuan licked his lips and smiled when his cell phone rang.


    Mo Yuanlian originally wanted to leave it alone, maybe because he was in a good mood, he brought it over and saw the note-Xiao Yuechun.


    He took up a puzzled question: "What''s the matter?"


    "Uncle San said the little lion is with you."


    "Well, are you in Tongcheng?"


    Yue Chun replied cleverly: "Yeah."


    "Do you want the address of my apartment?"


    Mo Yuanlian was inviting Yue Chun to his apartment.


    Yue Chun said politely: "Well, thank you."


    After Mo Yuanlian hung up the phone, she looked at Yoona again. There were cakes on her cheeks, like a little cat.


    He also remembered Yuanyou taking care of the child for him.


    When did Mo Yuanlian become the nanny?


    Mo Yuanlian got up and went to the balcony to smoke. Recently, he has been smoking frequently. There is nothing wrong with it. He just thinks that this can solve some troubles, but what troubles does he have? !


    Oh, he has.


    He has been emotionally unstable lately.


    He also understood Xi Zhan''s intention.


    Does Xi Zhan want him to help him guard the world?


    Oh, he is really naive.


    Why is he always planning everything?


    But he did nothing wrong.


    There is nothing wrong with his approach.


    "Miss, do you want to let Xi Zhan leave?"


    Mo Yuanlian turned to look at Yoon''er, dressed in a lovely and delicate dress of a flower fairy, just like his Shijia girl.


    "Xiao Yun, how did you wear this dress tonight?"


    "Uncle Yuanyou asked Yoona to wear it."


    Mo Yuanlian let out a cry, and Yoona was tumbling about going to bed after eating the cake, and she was afraid of sleeping alone.


    Mo Yuanlian went to take off her dress, his eyes were not distracting, and then put on her own short sleeves, because it was too long, he tied her to avoid stepping on her feet.


    After Mo Yuanlian changed her clothes, she took her to the bathroom to wash. Here is her toothbrush, which was left over from last time.


    He squeezed toothpaste and handed her the toothbrush.


    At this time, Yoona was very well-behaved. She brushed her teeth and washed her face obediently and then turned on the TV to watch cartoons. Mo Yuanlian asked her if you were tired. She plausibly said it was a bedtime story.


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t reject cartoons. He sat down and watched with her. The plot inside made men watch with gusto.


    "Uncle, do you like sheep?"


    "Well, call me Brother Yuanlian."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, what cartoon do you like best?"


    "Are you bald? There are little monsters."


    The cartoons that Mo Yuanlian said are familiar to Yooner, and she asked him in surprise, "Brother Yuanlian, you have watched them all."


    "Well, I usually watch it."


    Yoona instantly felt that Mo Yuanlian was a bosom friend.


    "I like it too. I like little monsters the most. My father likes to call Yoona the little lion the most. My third uncle said Yoona is a little monster."


    Mo Yuanlian corrected her, "The lion is not a little monster."


    "But Yoona is the little monster."


    Mo Yuanlian knew that the child was stubborn.


    But he is also stubborn.


    He emphasized: "The lion may be a little monster, but you are not a little monster, Xiao Yun, you are a little girl, not a monster."


    After hearing that Yuner''s face was aggrieved, she repeated in a low voice: "Yooner is a little monster, uncle, you are a bad guy."


    "Oh, deceive yourself and others."


    Yuner burst into tears for a moment, and Mo Yuanlian stared at her for a long while and then said leisurely: "Xiao Yun, cry again and sleep alone."


    After hearing this, Yoona shut up with interest.


    She is really in a second state.


    Mo Yuanlian was still surprised.


    "Oh, it''s really interesting."


    Soon there was a knock on the door, Mo Yuanlian got up to open the door, and Yooner followed him hopping around.


    Mo Yuanlian opened the door, and the moment Yooner saw Yue Chun, she hugged his thigh and shouted, "Brother Hug Yuner~"


    Yue Chun bent over and hugged her in his arms.


    Yoona complained with dissatisfaction: "It was the third uncle who threw Yoona at the door. Brother and third uncle are bad, and Yoona hates him."


    Yue Chun gently coaxed her and said, "Hey, my brother asked her to put you here, don''t be angry, let''s go in first."


    Mo Yuanlian''s calm eyes looked at Yue Chun and Yun''er''s appearance, and for a long time he said lightly, "You will sink deeply."


    Yue Chun asked subconsciously: "What?"


    "You will fall in love with her."


    Yue Chun: "..."


    Because of Mo Yuanlian¡¯s words, Yuechun was more silent than ever. He put down Yooner. Yuner was already sleepy. She fell asleep on the sofa by herself. Mo Yuanlian got up and hugged her back to the room. Later, I saw Yue Chun who had been depressed.


    Mo Yuanlian sat opposite him and asked, "What are you thinking about?"


    "She''s just a child."


    Talking about love is too much.


    "Indeed, but she will grow up and become a mature woman, by then her temptation to you will be fatal."


    Shi Sheng used to be like this to Mo Yuanlian.


    "Mr. Mo, I don''t love her."


    "I''m talking about the word know."


    "I chose to follow his great-grandfather as Nie."


    "Avoid her and Xi''s family?"


    "The guess you just made is untrue."


    Mo Yuanlian said: "I''m just telling my guess, you can deny it, don''t have to tell me, time will prove everything."


    Xi Yun will grow up, and Yue Chun will also grow up.


    When Xi Yun grew up, Yue Chun was afraid to approach.


    Because this is the only daughter of the Xi family.


    It is a noble man who Yue Chun dare not approach.


    "Mr. Mo, I have my own ideas."


    Yue Chun didn''t like Xi Yun.


    She is just a child now.


    Mo Yuanlian was talking about the future.


    No one knows the future.


    But Yue Chun would never love her.


    Because she is just a younger sister.


    Is the only daughter of the Xi family.


    She is the only daughter of the Xi family...


    Mo Yuan curled his lips. He reminded him clearly with his experience, "The old man from the Nie family is not worthy of you to test the waters. I won¡¯t admit it from the bottom of my heart. You¡¯re still Yue Chun. No matter what your last name is, you only need to remember that you are Yue Chun.¡±


    "Thank you for helping me."


    Yue Chun was very grateful to him.


    "Xi Zhan... he should have planned for you."


    "What do you mean?" Yue Chun asked.


    "Xi Zhan takes you more seriously than expected."


    Mo Yuanlian stopped the topic in a timely manner and said: "I will first stabilize the power in my hand and wait for you to grow up. Now you are fourteen, right? When you are twenty, come to grab the power in my hand."


    Yue Chun shook his head and said, "You are for me."


    Not to mention grabbing.


    "Here you are, but you also have to be able to stand it."


    "Why is it me?"


    This is a puzzled question in Yue Chun''s heart.


    "I just told you the answer."


    What did he just say? !


    "I don''t know."


    "Ah."


    Because he didn''t want Yue Chun to be the next Mo Yuanlian.


    He hoped that Yue Chun could defend what he wanted.


    He hoped that Yue Chun was happier than him.


    "Because you are very similar to me."

 Chapter 878： Tan Yang is pregnant

    I never thought that men were so patient when taking wedding photos. Five hours were spent taking photos and changing clothes. At the beginning, I was patient. Later, I told Xi Zhan that it was enough to not take pictures. Xi Zhan didn''t let me give up.


    Because he said: "This is only once in a lifetime."


    Originally planned to leave at night, but because I was too tired to move at all, Xi Zhan couldn''t bear to say that I had enough rest the next day before leaving, and also reminded me to exercise.


    Ah, my physical fitness is extremely poor.


    Maybe it was the night before yesterday or yesterday that I had a cold. When I woke up today, I felt a sense of collapse. My whole person was dizzy. When Xi Zhan saw that I was awake and still lying in bed, he knew that my mental state was poor. I tried my forehead with my hand, his palm was cold, I rubbed against him and didn''t want him to withdraw.


    The man has a low voice, "I have a cold."


    I asked sadly: "Do you want an infusion again?"


    "Well, I will call the family doctor first."


    Xi Zhan took the phone on one side and made a call. It was for Assistant Yin. Assistant Yin sent two family doctors to the villa according to his instructions. The doctor checked my body. Perhaps it was because of my illness. His heart is more sensitive and fragile than usual. He stares at Xi Zhan eagerly and doesn''t want him to leave my sight. He also fits people''s wishes and stays in the room all the time.


    The infusion process was long and boring. I stared at him and fell asleep. It was three o''clock in the afternoon when I woke up again.


    Xi Zhan was not in the room, and I was very hungry. I got up and got out of bed barefoot. I opened the door and went out without seeing Xi Zhan. He was not in the room nor in the living room.


    The villa is the only two of us, and he also plans to take me out for travel, so he will never go down to work.


    Where will he go?


    I went back upstairs to find Xi Zhan. There was none in the study, neither on the second floor, nor on the third floor. Gradually, my heart began to panic. In fact, I knew that Xi Zhan would have nothing to do and would not go too far. The reason for the illness is that I need him urgently now, and I need him to appear in front of me immediately.


    I went downstairs out of the living room and looked in the garden. There was no man in the front garden, so I ran to the back garden.


    When I saw the man bending over to trim the rose branches, I was relieved, and hurried over to hug him tightly from behind, Xi Zhan asked in a gentle voice: "Are you hungry?"


    "Why are you here?"


    "You are asleep, I will do something to pass the time."


    As if perceiving that my emotions were not right, Xi Zhan turned around and pulled me. He lowered his eyes and saw that I was not wearing shoes and immediately lowered his face and asked, "Why didn''t I wear shoes if I knew I was sick?"


    Xi Zhan blamed me, he took off his jacket and put it on my nightdress in action. I rubbed his chest with my cheek and said, "I want to see you, and I feel a little worried."


    As soon as the words fell, Xi Zhan bent over and hugged me sideways.


    I snuggled into his arms in the position of a princess, and when I saw him like this, I greedily said: "Recently, my second brother has hugged me a lot. Yesterday, the photographer praised you for your strength. , I have tasted the sweetness."


    "Don''t change the subject."


    "I was wrong, I should wear shoes."


    Xi Zhan has always been very principled in terms of right and wrong.


    He hugged me back to the living room and put me on the sofa. I took the pillow and put me in my arms and said coquettishly, "Second brother, I''m hungry."


    Xi Zhan sighed secretly: "You really are..."


    He obviously wanted to blame me, but he couldn''t bear it.


    Xi Zhan bent down and rubbed my cheek. I pressed his palm and turned my head and kissed, "I want to eat noodles."


    Xi Zhan hooked his lips, then turned and went to the kitchen.


    My spirit was still tired. I fell on the sofa and clicked on the hot search with my mobile phone and saw that the family portrait photo has been searched, but Xi Zhan miraculously appeared on the hot search.


    The title is: Mr. Xi, a peerless man.


    I clicked in and saw the envy, coveting and jealousy of those fans. I quit and clicked on WeChat and saw that they were in group chat. Ju Shutong asked Tan Yang, "Why are you in the hospital?"


    Yes, I saw the news of Jushutong as soon as I entered.


    Tan Yang replied, "Check your body."


    Ju Shutong caringly said: "Pay attention to your body."


    Tan Yang replied politely for a few words, Yuan You sent a photo of him in the office and said: "I''m working normally."


    I aite he asked, "Where is Yoona."


    Yuan You answered me: "Muli took it with him."


    Muri actually helped me with the baby.


    I love Yi Zheng, "Where is Runer?"


    "Watching a cartoon."


    Yi Zheng posted a video of Run''er watching a cartoon. The little man sat on the sofa and stared at the TV.


    Sitting beside him was Jushutong.


    I asked Yi Zheng, "Are you in Wucheng?"


    "I am in Tongcheng, Yuanyou is in Wucheng, and Heming is in other cities. Everyone manages an area and works for the second brother."


    I looked at Xi Zhan in the kitchen.


    His back is tall and straight, and he is tall and tall.


    He was originally an elite man who managed a huge company and many outstanding talents, but now he patiently cooks for me in the kitchen. I am only touched to think of this.


    I replied to Yi Zheng: "It''s not that you don''t pay you wages. Besides, the second brother used to do a lot. Now it''s your turn to pay him back. I will secretly ask the second brother to give you a raise."


    Yuan You Aite said to me: "Your third brother wants to have a holiday."


    I pretended to say: "You should call my second wife."


    "Well, Yoona is higher than me."


    I posted a wildly laughing expression in the group, Yuan You and the others returned me a despised expression. I did not interact with them in the group anymore, but privately contacted Tan Yang to care about her physical condition. After all, it was in my subconscious mind. Li Tan Yang is the healthiest. Why did she suddenly go to the hospital for a physical examination? !


    Twenty minutes later, Tan Yang returned to me and said: "Still waiting for the results of the examination, just want to check and then perform the operation."


    I was surprised, what disease needs surgery? !


    I immediately asked her, "What''s the situation?"


    "I''m pregnant, but want to kill the baby."


    Tan Yang actually...


    I thought she would keep contraception.


    If you accidentally get pregnant, you should keep it.


    After all, her relationship with Gu Lanzhi went smoothly.


    Never thought that she was pregnant with the idea of ??getting rid of it.


    It''s normal if you don''t want a child.


    Killing Gu Lanzhi after being pregnant would definitely hurt Gu Lanzhi.


    But Gu Lanzhi should be able to understand Tan Yang.


    After all, he is such a transparent man.


    And he always knew that Tan Yang was an indifferent person.


    I respect Tan Yangdao: "You have your ideas, so no matter what you decide to do, I will support them, but I want to talk about my ideas. Motherhood is the most pleasant identity in the world."


    Tan Yang asked me suspiciously, "More happier than being Gu Lan''s wife?"

 Chapter 879： Leave the child

    I cannot answer this question to Tan Yang, because whether it is a child or a husband, they are a whole family.


    So it was impossible to compare from the beginning.


    I did not answer Tan Yang''s question.


    There was no reply to her message.


    I know that she will make the decision she most wants to make.


    No one beside me can influence her.


    I put my phone away and went to the kitchen. Xi Zhan just made a bowl of udon noodles. I took my chopsticks and sat at the table to eat. Xi Zhan left and went upstairs. Before he left, he said he would go to the study to draw and practice calligraphy.


    I left the kitchen to my aunt after I ate.


    I went back to the study room upstairs and stuffed myself into Xi Zhan''s arms. He smiled helplessly when he saw me, "Like a child."


    "Hold me, I want to feel your temperature."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan hugged me tightly. At night, Assistant Yin brought a helicopter to the villa. Xi Zhan asked me to bring what I wanted to bring. I asked him where he was going, and he said that he was going back to Finland.


    "Back to Finland for two people?"


    Xi Zhan pursed his lips and said with a smile: "Well, the world of two people."


    "Can I take two children with me?"


    Xi Zhan refused me and said, "We will go home in a week."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I confessed my fate and followed him on the helicopter to the airport to take a special plane. He saw that I was depressed and asked, "Are you not happy?"


    I shook my head and said, "I just miss the child."


    "I want to live in a two-person world with you?"


    Xi Zhan took the initiative to ask me this question.


    He is asking for my opinion.


    He wanted me to know his desire for me.


    I held his waist and leaned my head on his chest to compromise and said, "Well, I also want to be pastoralists and animal husbanders. I have always wanted to take them to Wucheng, but I haven''t taken any action."


    "This time we will bring them back to Wucheng."


    "Well, thank you brother."


    "Yoona, sleep for a while when you get tired."


    I suddenly asked him, "Am I very hypocritical?"


    The man looked down at me, "Why do you say that?"


    "I feel like I''m doing it all day."


    I''m not doing it, I just want to pester him.


    The lights in the plane were relatively dim, and Xi Zhan said softly with a smile: "It''s not a fake, I just haven''t seen anyone who can talk better than my wife. I''m afraid that only I can adapt to you in this life."


    I smiled, "You call my wife."


    The man cooperated: "Well, wife."


    His voice is low, deep and magnetic.


    "I still want it."


    "Yoona is greedy."


    "Second brother, I can''t listen enough."


    "Hey, it will be long."


    ...


    Tan Yang sat cross-legged on the bed. She had been sad and struggling for a whole day. From the moment she got the report, she was heartbroken. She never thought that she was pregnant with fraternal twins.


    There are two children in the belly.


    She could kill one cruelly, but suddenly let her kill two lives, she couldn''t do it in her heart, so when she got the report during the day, she ignored Gu Lanzhi and took a taxi home by herself. Gu Lanzhi returned it. In a state of confusion.


    He walked in and took out his marriage certificate to ask the doctor about the situation of the person who had just left. He said when he saw that they were husband and wife doctors.


    Gu Lanzhi knew that she was tangled.


    He thought silently for a while to call Tan Yang.


    The other party picked it up and apologized, "I forgot about you."


    "It''s okay, where are you?"


    Gu Lanzhi always treats Tan Yang with great tolerance.


    "I''m in a taxi, on the way home."


    Gu Lanzhi said: "Then you wait for me at home."


    Gu Lanzhi hung up the phone and quickly left the hospital to drive in the garage. He drove extremely fast, and Tan Yang had not returned home when he got home.


    He waited patiently, forcing himself to be patient.


    But Tan Yang didn''t return home until the evening.


    She opened the door and looked at the man sitting on the sofa staring silently at her, and explained apologetically: "I''m thinking about things downstairs."


    Gu Lanzhi still said softly, "It''s okay."


    It doesn''t matter, he knows the entanglement in her heart.


    It doesn''t matter, he knows the fear in her heart.


    Tan Yang entered the door and changed her slippers and walked to sit on her knees in front of Gu Lanzhi. She put her hands on his thighs and then buried her head in his arms, looking at him pitifully and helplessly.


    She cried silently: "I''m sorry."


    Gu Lanzhi rubbed the back of her head and said, "I said, as you like, but now... Yang''er can''t bear two lives, right? I can''t make the decision for you. It depends on your own choice."


    ¡°I¡¯m afraid of getting pregnant. I¡¯m going to stay for ten months. It¡¯s very painful to have children. I have to take care of them. Gu Lanzhi, I¡¯m still a child myself. How can I take care of the other two children? The child¡¯s mentality will change afterwards."


    Tan Yang didn''t want to be a mother now, she didn''t want to be a mother full of children now.


    She just wants to live her own life now.


    Gu Lanzhi can understand her.


    After all, she is only twenty years old.


    She is really too young.


    It was so small that he couldn''t bear it.


    Gu Lanzhi''s palm gently slapped her back to follow her emotions, and her voice was still gentle and explained to her: "The two little things in Yang''er''s belly have been three months old, and he will be pregnant for seven months. When I was born, I don¡¯t know how to comfort you, because I am selfishly reluctant. I am a father, and I am reluctant to be natural and normal, but I respect you more, let alone your grievances, so I give you the right to decide. If you want them, I promise you that I will be by your side every day during your pregnancy. If you feel that it is not enough, I can temporarily stop my career and start over after two or three years. These are trivial things. , The most important thing is you. And why do you take care of the children alone? Naturally, you have to hire a nanny for the two little things. Besides, there is me. I will not let you suffer and suffer... If you don¡¯t want them, I respect you We will wait for when you want it in the future."


    The words Gu Lanzhi said were completely flawless.


    Tan Yang can understand his desire.


    Can also understand his respect for her indulgence.


    "Gu Lanzhi, two lives..."


    The crux of the problem is still two lives.


    Tan Yang could not kill two lives.


    "Child, the important thing is your thoughts."


    Tan Yang got up and went back to the room. She sat cross-legged on the bed and kept thinking about these questions. Gu Lan [abiquger.me] did not enter the room to disturb her, but a piano music that eased her emotions came from the living room.


    "Gu Lanzhi wants children."


    Tan Yang told himself.


    "So why can''t you satisfy him?"


    He never wronged her.


    He has always been paying.


    Give her enough understanding and tolerance.


    So why not stay for seven months?


    Tan Yang thought about these questions repeatedly. She seemed to have made up her mind and shouted, "Gu Lanzhi, I have something to look for you."


    Gu Lanzhi opened the door and asked, "What?"


    He used to embrace her in his arms.


    Let her feel the temperature of his body.


    "Gu Lanzhi, I was born, but I don''t want to worry too much. You can be a good father after giving birth."


    Gu Lanzhi squinted and smiled, "Okay."


    In fact, from the moment Tan Yang was entangled, he was already quite sure. It was already clear that Tan Yang would not kill the two children, but he was still worried, waiting for her final answer. Fortunately, he was not disappointed. Satisfy.


    "Thank you, Yang Er."

 Chapter 880： Yoona, follow me home

    It was already the next night when I arrived in Finland, and it was early in the morning when I arrived in Espoo. I slept deeply in Xi Zhan¡¯s arms along the way. What woke me up was the barking of dogs outside the car window. I learned from Xi Zhan. I got up in my arms and opened the door. Mu Yi and Mu Er''s head immediately moved in. I called out their names. Mu Yi heard them and immediately climbed into the car. The car was instantly crowded.


    I smiled and said, "They are too strong."


    Xi Zhan opened the door on the other side and got out of the car. Mu Yi and Mu Er saw him get out of the car and crawl over my lap. They were too heavy and it hurts me to step on. I didn''t dare to act, afraid that Xi Zhan would punish them. , I endured the pain and saw Mu Yi and Mu Er got out of the car and squatted in front of Xi Zhan, both tails swaying wildly.


    "They like the second brother very much."


    "Well, did it hurt you just now?"


    I didn''t say, but Xi Zhan took the initiative to care about me.


    "No, let''s go in."


    I took Xi Zhan¡¯s arm, and when I quickly entered the house, I subconsciously turned and glanced at the opposite side. There was someone building a villa on the open space across the road. The site here should belong to Xi Zhan. Those who can build a house here will also who is it?


    When I was puzzled, I asked Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan replied: "Lan Shang."


    "It''s Young Master Lan, how could he build a villa here? Isn''t there a ready-made one next door? Xi Zhan, you shouldn''t give him the opposite land for no reason, are there conditions?"


    Xi Zhan curled his lips and smiled without speaking.


    "What are you laughing at?" I asked.


    Xi Zhan entered the password to open the door of the villa. I went in and bent over to change shoes and heard him smile and said, "Why don''t you have any conditions to live on the opposite side of me and become my neighbor and use my land?"


    Xi Zhan''s tone felt that the conditions were quite serious.


    I asked more curiously: "What conditions?"


    "Lan Shang knows what I think now. Not only do I hate running around alone, but also Lan Shang, so we need Mo Yuanlian to go to a high place to suppress other big families, so that Lan Shang and I have time to breathe and rest. His condition for the piece of land facing him was that he would never have any conflicts with the company under my name within three years, and he supported Mo Yuanlian¡¯s leadership and negotiated with Mo Yuanlian on my behalf, and paid me 200 million in funds. "


    This¡­¡­


    Young Master Lan lost every thought.


    "Why does he want to build a villa here?"


    After I changed my shoes, I gave Xi Zhan a pair. He took off his shoes and hugged my waist and walked inside: "Because you are here."


    I asked in doubt: "Me?"


    "Although we live in Wucheng most of the time, this is our real home. When Yue Chun grows up and takes over the career, I want to take you back to settle here. Lan Shang knows what I think, so he I just want to set up a home here for Ji Nuan. You and Ji Nuan are best friends. Lan Shang said that she has no friends. He wants to live in a place where she can relax when she is older. He thinks I only thought of you, so I decided to build a villa here."


    Young Master Lan has taken care of Ji Nuan.


    He is willing to spend his energy and money on her.


    "What about the villa next door?"


    Young Master Lan and Ji Nuan lived there before.


    I was sitting on the sofa, Xi Zhan sat beside me and explained in a gentle voice: "It was designed by me with great care. It is bounded by the road, and it is his business that he wants to toss on the other side."


    He took pains to design, so he didn''t give it to Young Master Lan.


    Xi Zhan felt tight to outsiders.


    "Ji Nuan doesn''t know yet, right?"


    "I don''t know, I should not know."


    Xi Zhan and Lan Shang belong to the same kind of people. They are both people who do things first and then take action. They are also good at creating unexpected surprises.


    "Oh, second brother is going to sleep?"


    Xi Zhan turned his eyes and asked me, "Are you sleepy?"


    I shook my head and said: "Sleep on the plane and fly off [August One Chinese Network www.x81zw.cn]. The plane also sleeps. I don''t feel sleepy now. My physical fitness is too bad. I want to go to the garden later. Walk around and exercise."


    "Well, I''ll go upstairs and take a shower first."


    Xi Zhan pulled away and went upstairs. I saw Mu Yi and Mu Er sitting at the door obediently looking at the living room.


    Xi Zhan has lived here for ten months, and they have always accompanied him, and I still envy them in my heart.


    I summoned: "Mu first and shepherd two."


    Hearing that they stood up and wagged their tails frantically, but they didn''t dare to enter the living room. As soon as I called their names, they ran in obediently. Seeing how they look now, I know that Xi Zhandu They are not allowed to enter the living room.


    I got up to the door and stroked their heads, "He is not that scary, don''t be afraid, will you follow me into the living room?"


    Under my guidance, Muyi and Muyi dared to enter the living room. I sat on the ground stroking their bodies and muttered to myself, "Did anyone else look for him when he lived here?"


    Muyi squatted and stared at me.


    "Is he lonely?"


    "Does he have times when he is also vulnerable?"


    At that time, Xi Zhan was badly hurt by me. The appearance of him hiding here alone and licking his wounds made me feel sad.


    I hate myself for not being with him by his side.


    But at that time there was really no courage.


    I can''t face him after hurting him.


    "Mu Yi Mu Er, thank you."


    I got up and put on my shoes and went for a walk outside. Muyi and Muer followed me cleverly. Even if I occasionally ran to the front or fell, they would quickly return to my side. I walked slowly along the road. I found that the right side of the road was surrounded by iron sheets.


    I continued to walk forward and saw two foreigners in front of them. They were wearing hard hats. I went to ask them why they were surrounded by iron sheets. They said they were under construction.


    Isn''t this Xi Zhan''s site?


    What is being built inside? !


    I asked in English: "What are you fixing?"


    "The owner who lives here wants to expand and re-plan the rear position inside. It will be surrounded by city walls within a few miles, and the open space inside will be built for playgrounds and ice rinks."


    After a pause, he said enthusiastically: "The castle built in the center has been roughly completed, and is now in the finishing stage of renovation."


    Did Xi Zhan make these all? !


    Is it repaired behind the villa where we live?


    He even built a playground for the children.


    I originally wanted to go in and take a look. They didn''t allow me to spy on it, saying it was a construction site. The boss also said that outsiders would not be allowed in.


    I did not force it, and took Mu Yi and Mu Er back to the villa from the back garden position and wanted to go around. I did not expect to ran into the two people just now. They asked in surprise, "Why are you?"


    "Ah, I am your boss."


    Hearing that they hurried to get out of me.


    I asked them, "Where is the castle?"


    "Here, twenty or thirty meters ahead, it''s too dark to see at night, we suggest you come back tomorrow to watch."


    "You take me to see it." I said.


    "Yoona, follow me home."

 Chapter 881： be yourself

    I now know the existence of the castle, and the curiosity in my heart drove me to find out, but when I was about to go there, Xi Zhan''s gentle and irresistible voice sounded behind me, and I turned around and looked at it with eyesight. He, "I think."


    I want to go and see the castle he designed.


    Yes, I am sure it was designed by Xi Zhan.


    Because he was willing to devote himself to designing his own villa, let alone this castle, he must have devoted his mind to it.


    Suddenly he took my wrist and led me back to the villa. After entering the living room, Mu Yi Mu Er saw him there and he did not dare to come in again.


    "You hide so deep."


    Xi Zhan didn''t take it seriously, "What then?"


    "Can''t you show it to me?"


    "It''s late, I''ll talk tomorrow."


    The man didn''t say anything particularly dead.


    I happily asked: "Can I see it tomorrow?"


    "I didn''t want to hide it from you when I brought you back to Finland. It''s just that I don''t see anything when it''s too late. Besides, the whole is still under renovation. You might as well look at the original design drawings if you look at the semi-finished products.


    I asked urgently: "Where is the design draft?"


    Xi Zhan didn''t design the artwork for me at the first time, but asked me to go back to the bathroom to take a shower, "Hey, I''ll show it to you later."


    He has given specific time and I did not urge him again.


    I went upstairs and went back to the room. The inside was clean. I opened the closet and saw that all my clothes from last year were here.


    I took a white pajama and went to the bathroom.


    I sighed comfortably the moment my body was wrapped in hot water. After some time I heard the sound of someone opening the door, and then Xi Zhan asked, "Is Yoona still washing?"


    I responded to his question: "What?"


    "Yi Zheng is looking for you."


    I put on my pajamas and went out. Xi Zhan handed me his mobile phone. I took it and sat on the bedside and asked him, "Why are you looking for me?"


    "What should I do if my ancestor has been crying?"


    Yi Zheng''s tone was full of helplessness.


    "Why is Run''er crying?"


    Run''er rarely cries in my impression.


    "How do I know? Ju Shutong was not there, but he and I were in the room. Zhengxiang, who was sleeping, was awakened by him. When I woke up I saw him crying. It was useless to ask, and I could not let him alone. What should I do if I''m crying all alone here?"


    Yi Zheng''s current tone was irritable.


    "Is Ju Shutong not at home?"


    I guess it was the reason that Ju Shutong was not there, because Run''er was afraid of living, and he and Yi Zheng were not familiar with him. He usually got along with Ju Shutong a lot. He woke up and saw that Ju Shutong did not feel insecure. So I''ve been crying all the time, it''s definitely useless for Yi Zheng to coax him, now I''m looking for a familiar person to accompany him.


    "She left inexplicably, saying that a friend asked her to play, but she never came back. Is your son looking for her?"


    "Run''er didn''t have to look for Ju Shutong, but wanted to find someone familiar, otherwise he would always feel insecure."


    "That means he is not familiar with me."


    I smiled and said: "Well, the kid, whoever gets along with him a lot, he likes whoever lets the fourth brother you usually don''t accompany him."


    "All right, I will contact Jushutong."


    After hanging up the phone, I sent a message to Ju Shutong, and she replied: "Sorry I was drinking outside and I will go home immediately."


    "You drink while pregnant?"


    "Sad, just want to drink."


    Ju Shutong miraculously told me that she was sad.


    I suddenly understood that she wanted to understand her personally.


    Understand her mood at this moment.


    "Four brother offended you again?"


    Ju Shutong responded to my message, "No, I just feel empty in my heart, and suddenly I don''t want to wait for him anymore."


    "Fourth brother... he cares about you recently."


    Ju Shutong sent me a voice from behind.


    She said: "Once, many years ago, I thought I could accompany him and I was satisfied. I didn''t need him to respond to me with the same affection. But later... I saw the love between you and Xi Zhan. Ting Ziyu¡¯s love, saw the love of Ji Nuan and Young Master Lan, and Tan Yang and Gu Lanzhi... The four men treat you completely with indulgence, care and compassion. They are what a perfect man should have, I admit I envy you, I envy you for having such an object, I envy you for being able to fully open up to your lover, say whatever you want, and be willful if you want... I was able to tolerate Yi Zheng, and I was able to meet well. Just accept it, but after seeing your love, I found that I can no longer accompany silently, and I can¡¯t do it anymore. I started to be greedy and want more, not only Yi Zheng¡¯s concern, but also not He treats me like a guest, and what I want is his determined love."


    After listening to this voice, I saw that Ju Shutong sent me a voice, "I am not an unreasonable person, on the contrary, I can suppress myself perfectly. Of course it was only once... I could do this once. But after getting to know you... I have never been willful in my life. I think I might be able to be willful once and be who I am."


    Ju Shutong''s voice was full of depression.


    I don''t know how to comfort her.


    Because she has her own elegance in her heart.


    But I helped Yi Zheng in my heart.


    He is my fourth brother after all.


    I sent her a voice message: "I think you can be willful, in front of the fourth brother, you can do whatever you want, don''t worry about him or be disappointed and not do it, you must be your true self. , Only when he sees the real you, he will understand you better, love you more and want to take care of you more, and tell him exactly what you want, such as love, you say you want fairness The love of getting along, the love of mutual respect between the two parties, is harder and more advanced than respecting each other as a guest. If he does not give it to you, you will threaten him."


    What I said may not be correct.


    But I just want to encourage Jushutong to be brave.


    Just tell Yi Zheng what you want.


    I believe that Yi Zheng is not unwilling to give.


    It''s just that the two sides still lack communication.


    "A fair love..."


    "Love is fair."


    Ju Shutong didn''t reply to me again. I put down my phone and looked up at the man who had been guarding me. "The fourth sister envy me, but she doesn''t need to envy me because she also has Yi Zheng beside her."


    I am the second wife of Jushutong.


    But she is also my fourth sister-in-law.


    Although the seniority is chaotic, it is harmless.


    "Ju Shutong is an obedient rich lady, but she is so proud and assertive that Yi Zheng is a little afraid of her in his heart."


    I wondered: "Afraid of her?"


    "He is afraid of hurting her self-esteem, so Yi Zheng has never hurt her for so many years, except that he owes her some love."


    In the past, Yi Zheng''s heart was only cold.


    So debts are normal.


    But now Yi Zheng has Shutong in his heart.


    Both of them need to face their feelings.


    "They will be fine, how about the design draft?"

 Chapter 882： Extra seating

    Below is the perspective of Xi Zhanchu meeting Shi Sheng


    ¡ª¡ª


    Xi Zhan had heard the name Shisheng from a very early time.


    He can remember it because his mother mentioned this name with Xino.


    At that time, he was at the gate of his mother''s courtyard, and his mother held Xi Nuo''s palm and said in a low voice, "Shi Sheng is a thorn in my heart. This thorn cannot be pulled out and cannot be destroyed! I will never let her return to Xi''s house."


    He thought for a while and whispered: "Mother."


    Seeing him suddenly appeared, his mother''s expression was at a loss for a moment!


    At that time, Xi Zhan began to suspect that Shi Sheng''s identity should have some connection with the Xi family.


    ...


    When Xi Zhan met Shi Sheng for the first time, she didn''t know that she was the one her mother said.


    Because when he asked her name, she lied to him, "Shi Yun."


    Looking back so far, Xi Zhan really thinks this is a little liar!


    Naturally, Xi Zhan never expected to meet her in that situation.


    At that time, Xi Zhan was being pursued and killed. It was a task assigned to him by the Patriarch of the Xi family. After he was finished, he was pursued by others until he fled to a homestay and saw a lone woman.


    The situation was critical at the time, and Xi Zhan kidnapped her without thinking too much.


    She panicked and was struggling in his arms!


    She was afraid of him, it can be seen that he was seriously injured and she still did not leave him.


    At that time, Xi Zhan felt that this was a kind girl.


    Back in the room, Xi Zhan saw the scar on her face and frowned.


    For some reason, he blurted out: "The scar on your face is ugly."


    She pursed her lips and responded to him in silence.


    It doesn''t matter if it looks too much.


    It seems that he doesn''t care much about him, he is too despised!


    Then the two fell into the river.


    The girl in the river wrapped her feet together.


    And kissed him boldly.


    Although there was an icy river in between, Xi Zhan felt the kiss deeply.


    That soft taste made him drown in his heart.


    He was angry and wanted to strangle the woman in his arms!


    Or want to leave her here and let her fend for herself.


    But Xi Zhan didn''t. He took her back to the Xi family villa.


    No other women have ever set foot here.


    That night, Xi Zhan stayed up all night.


    He kept thinking about the kiss in his mind...


    He is a traditional ritual man. He has never been up and down in the world because of his power and power. He has always been clean and self-conscious. He has never had a skin relationship with any woman in his nearly 27 years of life, even if he Erna girl never agreed to want him to hold him when she was very young!


    It is not that he is ruthless, but that he is responsible for his future partner!


    He imagined that he would have a woman, but he never thought of it like this...


    The more I thought about it, the more Xi Zhan wanted to strangle the daring woman.


    Xi Zhan sat in the courtyard all night until the sun rose, and until the woman woke up. She wore his white shirt and walked to the balcony and asked him calmly, "Where is this?"


    Xi Zhan''s gaze stayed on the straight long legs under the shirt, and it was only then that Xi Zhan realized that she was an extraordinarily beautiful woman, so beautiful that he was amazed by the pure-heartedness.


    All the anger seemed to be appeased at this moment.


    Xi Zhan cold his gloomy face, staring at her for a long while and said: "Xi family."


    She looked at him with wet eyes and asked, "Tongcheng?"


    He replied coldly: "Yeah."


    "Who changed my clothes?"


    This girl is really talkative.


    Xi Zhan couldn''t bear her nagging a little.


    Even if Shi Sheng only asked one or two at the time.


    But no one has dared to ask Xi Zhan such a naive question.


    "maid."


    Then she faintly said three words, "I''m leaving."


    Xi Zhan was a little surprised, because she looked like she didn''t know him.


    She should not be from Tongcheng, but she should know him even if she is not from Tongcheng.


    Unless this Shi Yun is an ordinary woman!


    Ordinary people don''t know what powerful people should.


    But the temperament of her gestures and the clothes she wears are not like ordinary people.


    She left, somehow taking away Xi Zhan''s first kiss for 27 years.


    When Xi Zhan met her again, she was being mocked by Fu Xi''s predecessor at the entrance of the hospital!


    At that time, she was savvy and unwilling to admit defeat!


    Then she was beaten like that in the evening.


    Obviously she is at a disadvantage, but she is reluctant to eat at the slightest loss!


    Between words are provocations!


    Even slapped the woman!


    Such a character is very similar to Hull, but her eyes are deeper than Hull.


    Shi Sheng''s eyes were filled with sadness and fearless courage.


    At that time he didn''t quite understand why a little girl had such eyes.


    However, Xi Zhan did not know that Shi Sheng was in terminal cancer.


    He made an exception to save her that night and gave her a promise.


    Protect her life''s promise with Xi Zhan''s life.


    Xi Zhan didn''t quite understand why he did this at the time!


    After all, the woman in front of him was not the first woman to save him!


    But her indifference towards him and the sadness in her eyes touched his heart slightly.


    Suddenly he thought of keeping her for life!


    At that time, Xi Zhan had no love for Shi Sheng, but had compassion.


    When Xi Zhan saw Shi Sheng again, he was at Ye''s house. He never liked the excitement and stayed alone on the second floor of the back garden looking at the distant scenery. He never thought that the sudden appearance of the woman would break his tranquility, but Seeing her face seemed very tired.


    After a while, another woman chased her. He vaguely remembered her as Ye Wan, the heir of the Ye Family, but this frustrated look didn''t look like an heir. It was too much of Ye Family''s face.


    Ye Wan asked her, "Everyone likes you, so why?"


    Why? !


    Xi Zhan silently looked at the beautiful face and had a vague answer in his heart, but he didn''t expect the woman to calmly play with her mobile phone and replied without skin and face: "Perhaps because I am beautiful."


    Where in the world is there anyone who praises himself for being beautiful and so confident?


    At least this is the first one Xi Zhan sees!


    There are three women in a scene, Xi Zhan originally felt impatient, but it was quite interesting to watch him look at those women.


    Even Gu Tingchen and Chu Xing are here!


    Gu Tingchen kissed her.


    Xi Zhan''s mood at that moment...


    how to say? !


    a little complicated.


    Yes, it''s a bit complicated.


    I think this woman is not easy!


    Gu Lanzhi, Fu Xi, Gu Tingchen, and Chu Xing all treated her tenderly to death, Fu Xi called her baby, Gu Tingchen kissed her...


    Why does she attract bees and butterflies like this?


    By the way, I provoke him.


    Xi Zhan thought, how could he meet such a woman?


    He raised his hand and stroked his lips, as if he could still feel her softness, this feeling made him strange and a little greedy.


    In her apartment that night, looking at her delicate face, he exaggeratedly boasted: "You have beautiful makeup."


    After talking about Xi Zhan, he was startled.


    Has he ever praised a woman like this? !


    At that time, Xi Zhan thought that Shi Sheng was walking among men of all colors because of lack of money, so he sent her a message that day, caring for her as the second brother, and said: "What is the lack, tell me."


    She returned to him, "Lack of love."


    These two words made Xi Zhan quite a headache.


    And Shi Sheng saved him that day.


    He warned: "If you are short of money, you can find Yuanyou."


    She resolutely refused him and said: "I have money."


    She has money...


    Later, Xi Zhan learned that she was Shi Sheng, the president of the Shi family.


    And that little liar actually lied to him!


    Shi Yun is really a good name!


    When did Xi Zhan start to care about Shisheng?


    Probably in front of the church, she was soaking in the rain and begging Gu Tingchen not to leave. She was too fragile and distressed.


    How could his precious girl be bullied like this?


    The most precious? !


    When is Shi Sheng his most precious girl?


    By the way, he promised to protect her for life.


    The girl he needs to protect his whole life is so weak...


    So weak that everyone bullied her...


    So weak that I long for a man.


    When the whole world abandoned her, Xi Zhan felt that he should show up to save her. He didn''t expect to be a ray of light in her life. He just hoped to take her away from the right and wrong!


    At least Shi Sheng needed him at the time.


    He walked towards her firmly.


    She looked up at him sadly, stretched out her hands and hugged him coquettishly, "Second brother, I''m so sad."


    Shi Sheng, at that time Shi Sheng used him as a life-saving straw!


    He bent over and hugged her firmly with his arms.


    Xi Zhan hugged her in his arms and shielded her from the ups and downs outside, as well as the embarrassment she could not face.


    He called her softly and calmly, "Yoona."


    This is a little liar, since he lied to him, he should not know it, the woman in his arms is just his Yooner.


    He should guard Yoona for life.


    He can no longer tolerate anyone bullying her.


    Xi Zhan took her out of the church, came and rescued her like a god, and let the Ye family suspend the wedding!


    He is overbearing this matter!


    But he has the right to dominate.


    Who made him Xi Zhan?


    The name Xi Zhan is a domineering existence!


    Xi Zhan brought Shi Sheng back to Tongcheng. It was not until then that he knew that Shi Sheng was in terminal cancer, a girl with terminal cancer...


    He didn''t bother to check the history of a woman, but he asked Assistant Yin to check it that day, and he knew her life.


    Shi Sheng''s existence is sadness.


    Xi Zhan thought, this is really a wronged girl.


    A girl worthy of pity.


    He has to take good care of it.


    In order to avoid the embarrassment after she woke up, Xi Zhan left after she woke up, and later he discovered an interesting thing.


    Shi Sheng always likes to stare at his face blankly.


    He never thought that he would be missed for being handsome.


    When will there be further progress?


    Probably it was when she secretly followed him to Finland. In fact, Xi Zhan had already sensed what she wanted for her at that time, but because she had a beloved man, she kept it forever!


    And what Xi Zhan knows best is forbearance.


    He endured his emotions and appeared next to her as if he was calm and indifferent, never getting even half a step away!


    Until that night--


    The night she wanted to kiss him...


    He asked her solemnly, "Do you know what this means?"


    This means that he will not only be her second brother in the future.


    This means that she allowed him to enter her world.


    This means that he can no longer stand as a bystander to accompany her and protect her, but as a man!


    It also means that he can no longer let her go!


    But Shi Sheng did not understand.


    She simply wanted to kiss him.


    Because of being seduced by his beauty!


    He has always been transparent in seeing people and things, knowing this, but his heart suddenly softened into a mess when he met her wet eyes.


    Xi Zhan thought he couldn''t refuse her.


    If she could refuse, she would not be condoned to this day!


    Shi Sheng, really a bold woman!


    Be bold in Xi Zhan''s heart!


    Repeatedly challenged his bottom line!


    He kissed her like a dragonfly.


    In fact, he was afraid that he could not control himself!


    She was even more afraid that her unfamiliarity in this area would make her laugh.


    He exhorted: "This is not an example."


    He is always saying something that is not an example!


    But there is never a bottom line here!


    That night she suddenly asked him a question surprisingly, "Yuan You said you love me, is this true?"


    His secret was so lightly spoken, and it was the person involved. At this moment, Xi Zhan had the urge to kill Yuan You. If Yuan You were on the scene, he would definitely be beaten!


    "Yoona, never."


    This is the answer he gave her.


    When Xi Zhan lied, he would subconsciously say never.


    But how did she answer him?


    "Me too, never loved you, but can''t resist the temptation!"


    Xi Zhan is a powerful man who has been domineering for his whole life, and even the man who has to be cautiously pleased by all parties is unexpectedly caught by a woman... His face is what attracts her!


    Xi Zhan''s value and attraction to her is this face? !


    This frustrated Xi Zhan''s heart!


    Frustrated that I want to strangle her!


    He couldn''t find it happily and asked, "Are you still thinking about Gu Tingchen?"


    "I''m worried."


    "Love?"


    She replied: "Love."


    "In that case, why kiss me?"


    If you don''t love, why do you want to tease him?


    Sometimes he really wants to educate her.


    He actually taught her too!


    He is always teaching her how to love...


    His Yoona must learn how to love someone...


    ...Little lion Xiaofanwai...


    One day, Xi Zhan looked at his three-year-old daughter and asked her a fatal question with interest, "Little Lion, do you like your brother more or your father a little more?"


    Shi Sheng on one side heard it, rolled his eyes and hugged Xi Yun and asked, "Second brother, is this question you asked Yoona naive?"


    Xi Zhan smiled lightly, with a frivolity on the corners of his lips, "I was asking the little lion, but I didn''t ask you! Then I ask you, do you like two children more or your second brother a little more?"


    Shi Sheng: "..."


    Shi Sheng was too lazy to pay attention to him, turned around to leave, just walked to the door, she heard Xi Zhan poked and said to Yoona: "Little lion, remember, Dad is the most handsome man in the world, otherwise your mother would like it. Me? Of course, I allow you to like Dad, but my brother has no right."


    The little lion shook his head and asked, "What about brother?"


    Xi Zhan asked patiently: "What?"


    "Is your brother handsome?"


    Xi Zhan squinted and glanced at Xi Run, who was silently piled up with building blocks, and said with some unpleasant self-consciousness: "Where is my brother handsome? Didn''t Dad just say? Dad is the most handsome man in the world, you My mother and I have to love my father with all my heart, my brother can''t stay with you for long, my brother has to go far away."


    The little lion asked in confusion: "Where are you going, brother?"


    Xi Zhan said shamelessly: "One mountain cannot tolerate two tigers. There is a father in the family. Naturally, my elder brother will be sent to another mountain to strive for self-improvement. My father has thought about it. Your Aunt Ji still has a son."


    Xi Yun heard that his brother was going to be sent away, and immediately cried out: "I don''t want my father, I want my brother, I don''t want my brother to leave me! I don''t want my father, I only want my brother, I don''t want you..."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan''s warm heart instantly cooled down.


    The little padded jacket became a small cool quilt.


    Shi Sheng at the door gloated, "Deserve it."

 Chapter 883： The appearance of love

    Xi Zhan took a stack of thick books from the side and placed it in my arms. I picked it up and saw the design drawing written on it. I asked him with a surprised look, "Is it so thick?"


    "Well, the full draft design."


    I turned to the first page and saw the completed picture of a huge castle. Xi Zhan sat on the bedside and explained to me: ¡°This is a finished product made by professional staff and I using computer technology. The castle construction is based on this model. It depends on the actual operation."


    The full draft design of the finished product is very beautiful. Outside the huge castle is a huge lawn, which reminds me of the place where my biological mother lives in France, but it is different. Xi Zhan¡¯s design draft is better than it. Several times magnificent.


    "When did the construction start?"


    Xi Zhan answered me: "A year ago."


    No wonder Xi Zhan will stay here all the time. It turns out that he has been doing these things. He told me that it will take some time to complete the work. It will be next summer before I know the whole picture.


    After all, the design drawing is the design drawing.


    Want to know the whole picture can only wait until next summer.


    Next summer...


    I once told Xi Zhan that I was afraid of the cold, and I had just been proposed by Xi Zhan, and the castle was completely completed next year. Suddenly, there was a bold conjecture in my mind, even 100% sure.


    He wouldn''t want to finish the wedding here, would he?


    I don¡¯t blame me for this speculation, because I think I know Xi Zhan very well. Everything he does is purposeful. As soon as he was proposed to marry him, he saw the castle under renovation, and he deliberately Emphasize that it will be completed next summer.


    I guessed it in my heart, but I didn''t ask Xi Zhan. I was afraid that I would be sentimental and wanted to keep a little mysterious.


    "Oh, you never said it."


    Xi Zhan hugged me and lay down on the bed and said, "It''s not like telling you everything in detail. Doesn''t it sound tired?"


    Xi Zhan¡¯s concept is that things he can solve will never bother me, and he never troubles me, and he will never let me know about it. I discovered it by myself in an accident. In fact, there is a little surprise in this way. Xi Zhan''s character has always been a man who only says nothing or says less and does more. He has never taken these things seriously, and naturally there is no need to say it.


    I looked at him with bright eyes.


    There was a ripple in his eyes.


    "looking at what?"


    The man''s voice is low.


    "Nothing, just think you are handsome."


    I reached out and grabbed his collar and pulled to me. His lips were only two centimeters away from me. I exhaled, and the man frowned subconsciously. I smiled and asked him, "Is Xi Zhan, am I pretty?"


    "Pretty is undeniable."


    "You mean my beauty is visible to the naked eye?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan''s low voice laughed, "You have never lost in terms of self-confidence. Well, you are a beautiful and fragile baby."


    Beautiful fragile baby...


    "Porcelain?"


    The kind that breaks when you fall.


    "Well, I have to cherish it in the palm of my hand."


    "You are really free to talk about love now."


    Xi Zhan''s eyebrows moved, "Isn''t that happy?"


    "Are you trying to make me happy?"


    Xi Zhan smiled and said, "It''s good to listen to you happy."


    I woke up late the next day. After breakfast, Xi Zhan said that he would take me out to play. I went upstairs and changed my dress.


    Fairy fluttering dress.


    The skirt is almost at the ankle.


    I braided small braids on both sides of my long hair. The eye makeup was exaggerated and pure. When I went downstairs, I met the suspicious look of Shang Xi Cham. The eye makeup is specially painted pink here."


    Xi Zhan asked puzzledly: "What does the painting do?"


    "Let¡¯s go on a date. I want to dress up youthful and beautiful. I can¡¯t shame you and let the men who pass by see me and envy you for having such a beautiful beauty. Hahaha, Xi Zhan, am I? Praise yourself again?"


    Xi Zhan smiled helplessly: "Yes."


    I went downstairs and hugged his neck and asked, "Where to go?"


    He put his arms around my waist, his eyes gloomy.


    "Why don''t you speak?"


    "I didn''t want to go out suddenly."


    "Then what do you want to do?"


    "you."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    The man drove off guard, I took his palm and went out. He chose a black car. I sat in and let him buckle my seat belt. He kissed me when he saw my spirits. The face said: "Healed from the serious illness."


    "Thank you husband for taking me out for a walk after I recovered from my serious illness. Where are we going? I remember being kidnapped by Hull when I came to Finland with you for the first time, right on the street."


    Xi Zhan asked clearly, "Do you want to go and see?"


    "Want to go shopping."


    Xi Zhan was silent, but I knew he was going to take me to that place. I tilted my head to admire the scenery outside. After my eyes were tired, I chatted with him casually. Although Xi Zhan was reticent, he was answering my questions. The above has not been perfunctory.


    I think this is what love looks like.


    Xi Zhan and I are just like love.


    I suddenly mentioned that I once said: "I just divorced Gu Tingchen and my heart was desperate. I never thought I would have a happy life like now. I still can''t believe it... Xi Zhan, when I first met you, they all Saying that you were terrible, you were indeed like a **** at that time. I was afraid to approach, but I hoped for your approach, because you were the only person who could give me strong support and make me feel safe in my heart. I can still remember how I felt at that time. , It seems that no matter what happens, no matter whether I¡¯m covered in bruises or not, you will support me behind me. This feeling...like the only hope in my desperate state of mind, I still can¡¯t believe that I treat that as if The man above the altar has been pulled into the mortal world, and he has pulled it so thoroughly. I, you, our children, and the friends around me, I have a happy family and a warm circle of friends. We trust each other. I like the feeling of the other person, thank you for all this."


    I felt a lot of feelings, and Xi Zhan drove the car intently without speaking, and finally replied with a faint voice, "You are a very simple person, and all you need is that."


    I need a family.


    I need a warm and upward circle of friends.


    And these Xi Zhan all know.


    So he gave it to me.


    Give me the simplest and deepest happiness.


    I moistened my eyes and said, "Thank you."


    The person who understands me best in the world is Xi Zhan.


    It was Xi Zhan who met all my requirements and fantasies.


    So how can I not love this man?


    As the car kept driving, I was moved and didn''t speak any more. Xi Zhan suddenly said, "I have a problem."


    I subconsciously asked: "What''s the problem?"


    "What is the one thing you don''t regret most?"

 Chapter 884： I surprised you when I first met?

    What is the one thing I do not regret most?


    What answer does Xi Zhan want?


    I thought about it for a long time and couldn''t understand it. When I was silent for a long while, Xi Zhan said again: "I don''t have to be too entangled in asking questions."


    "There is only one answer in my heart."


    That is the answer in my heart. I don¡¯t know if Xi Zhan wants to hear this answer. I explained: "The thing I don¡¯t regret most is that I gave birth to Yoona and Yun¡¯er with my own life, although it¡¯s not complete. It''s for you, and I want to be a mother, but I think it would be a pity if you can''t let you be that father in this life, and I don''t want you to regret it in this life."


    Xi Zhan suddenly stopped the car.


    I asked him, "How did you stop?"


    "Yoona would like to hear what I regret most?"


    What he asked me was the thing I regret the least.


    He asked me what he regretted most.


    I subconsciously asked: "Is it this?"


    "Sorry for not being with you. That period of time should be your hardest time, but I was far away in Espoo."


    I should say sorry about this.


    Because it was not Xi Zhan who was wrong.


    It was I who made him ruined and forced to go to Europe.


    And it has been hunted down by all major forces.


    He left me out of necessity.


    So it was never him who was wrong.


    But me.


    Thinking carefully about the years I have known Xi Zhan, this transparent man has never really done anything to miss. He is an extremely sensible man. He knows the standard of right and wrong. If it is wrong, he would never do that, and He counted everything in the future, even what I would do, and even what Zhao Jin and the others were going to do, he knew exactly what they were going to do, and it was because he was too clear that he would not do anything wrong.


    "It''s always me who is wrong."


    Xi Zhan is smart. He understands what I mean. He started the car again, and said with a gentle voice: "As long as my principles and bottom line are not touched, no matter what you do is not wrong."


    Xi Zhan''s principles and bottom line...


    I just don''t betray him.


    Respect him.


    love him.


    That''s it.


    His request of me is simple.


    "You indulge me too much like this."


    Xi Zhan laughed and didn''t say a word. I lowered my head and played with my mobile phone, chatting with him from time to time, and soon I reached the street.


    The weather outside was cold, so I shivered when I got out of the car. Fortunately, Xi Zhan stopped to see me every day, otherwise I had to talk about me again.


    I stood in front of the car and waited. Xi Zhan quickly stopped the car, and when he got out of the car, I took his arm and went into the crowd.


    Shopping is indispensable for shopping, but I am afraid that Xi Zhan only bought some small snacks with the burden. I was hungry before noon, so I took Xi Zhan and found a western restaurant.


    As soon as I sat down, I saw a passer-by outside buying marshmallows. I asked Xi Zhan to wait for him to leave the restaurant.


    I went out and asked in English: "How much is one?"


    He replied: "8 dollars."


    Marshmallows in different places are really expensive.


    Although I don¡¯t need to buy many things at home, and I haven¡¯t often shopped on the street, I still know the domestic market price. Although I complained about expensive things in my heart, I actually didn¡¯t argue with him. After all, the thing about buying things is One is willing to fight and the other is willing to suffer, if I think it''s expensive, I just want to buy it.


    I took the money from my wallet to him.


    He asked me, "What taste?"


    "Pink this one."


    He handed me a big pink and said: "The little girl is beautiful, I will give you a big one, it will be sweet when you eat it."


    I am grateful: "Thank you."


    I took the cotton candy back to the restaurant and saw a person sitting across from Xi Zhan unexpectedly, and I seemed to have seen that woman.


    It seems to have been seen.


    But I can''t remember for a while.


    I did not go directly, but sat in the seat behind Xi Zhan. I heard the sad voice of the woman saying to Xi Zhan, "Although you are married, for so many years..."


    She paused and asked: "How are you doing so many years?"


    Xi Zhan responded indifferently, "Yes."


    "I still remember when you were going to school you liked to sleep on your stomach. Every day, it seemed like you didn''t get enough sleep, and it seemed like you were tired. What were you doing back then?"


    I remember her.


    The woman I met in Xi Zhan''s alma mater.


    I forgot her name.


    Xi Zhan said that she had a crush on herself.


    It''s just that Xi Zhan has always pretended not to know.


    Xi Zhan said perfunctorily: "I forgot."


    Hearing that the woman was startled, her expression was a little sad, and she continued to say to Xi Zhan: "I have been thinking about a question for so many years. If I was brave back then... You know what I mean, I am thinking about my share. Whether my mood will be responded to by that young man, I just hoped that I was too cowardly, and I liked it but was afraid to approach."


    This woman looks ordinary but has a good temperament.


    She was a female classmate of Xi Zhan when she was young.


    Xi Zhan did not speak after hearing this, but the woman''s expression began to fall silent, "Is there no hope at all."


    "Well, no."


    Xi Zhan''s answer was too cold and unfeeling. The woman''s expression changed suddenly and her complexion was extremely embarrassed. It seemed that her secret love she had persisted for many years and her weak hope collapsed in an instant.


    "Sorry, I bothered you again."


    Xi Zhan was silent, and replied in a cool voice: "It is the young Xi Zhan who should give you this answer, and you didn''t express your feelings clearly back then. You shouldn''t ask me again if there is no answer. The question, I am Xi Zhan when I am an adult. I have long lost my youthful mind. Besides, now I have a wife and children, how can I give you the answer?"


    Xi Zhan''s answer was perfect.


    It means she wanted the answer more than ten years ago.


    Instead of looking for the current Xi Zhan.


    Such an answer actually gave her leeway.


    The pure heart that preserved her secret love.


    "I see, sorry for bothering you now."


    The woman stood up, stopped after she passed me, she looked at me, and finally only said, "Your wife is probably the happiest woman in the world, and she is also... very beautiful."


    Xi Zhan''s shallow voice replied to her: "Well, it''s beautiful and exciting. When I first met, I thought she was amazing."


    Xi Zhan has never praised me like this before in my presence.


    "Xi Zhan, congratulations for getting your wish."


    After speaking, she dropped her head and left.


    After she left, I patted Xi Zhan on the shoulder. He turned his head and looked at me, "When were you here?"


    "Just now, I heard your chat."


    Xi Zhan explained: "She is a simple person and wants simple people and things. I just said that but I don''t want her to think that her persistence for so many years is a joke."


    "You don''t have to explain, I know everything."


    Xi Zhan is kind.


    It''s just that his kindness is under his coldness.


    Few people can detect it.


    Xi Zhan curled his lips and seemed very happy.


    I squinted and asked him, "I surprised you when I first met?"

 Chapter 885： Envy the little lion

    Xi Zhan''s curved lips became more curved, and the arc of his smile expanded several times, but he still pretended to be calm and said: "Well, amazing."


    I took the cotton candy and sat across from him and asked, "Why is she here? She is more exquisite than in school, she doesn''t wear glasses, she has a good temperament and should be pursued by men."


    "This restaurant belongs to her father. She will be here to help during holidays. Just now she saw me and came over to sit for a while."


    I randomly entered a restaurant that belongs to her.


    This luck is really bursting.


    I didn¡¯t talk about her anymore, but took a bite of the marshmallow and said sadly: ¡°The boss who sold marshmallows just saw my beauty and specially gave me a large marshmallow. I always think that beautiful people are in this world. There will be more preferential treatment in Shanghai. After all, everyone likes good people and things, but when I go deeper, I feel that the world is unfair and unfair to most people."


    Because there is no special treatment for those who are not so beautiful.


    Xi Zhan said: "There is never fairness in the world."


    "I used to think the world should be fair."


    But fairness is always relative.


    There is never real fairness.


    The waiter brought up a bottle of red wine. Xi Zhan took over and poured himself a glass of orange juice. The waiter served me a glass of orange juice. After seeing me take a sip, Xi Zhan continued, "Although this society preaches that everyone is equal, People are free, but each person¡¯s birth is different, divided into three, six or nine grades. Only a very small number of people can break through their poor family background and go to a high place. There are such people in every age, but most people live in a fixed life. In the orbit of, he may not have noticed anything, thinking that his life is happy, but when he encounters something that makes the sky fall, he will find that he is actually powerless...This is the world, from In the beginning, it was unequal. Birth, appearance, education, etc. were not fair, but society is composed by such diversity. It is impossible that all the people in the world are rich, and it is impossible that the people in the world are rich. People are poor, let alone being too self-centered. All we can do is..."


    Xi Zhan paused in good time.


    I seriously asked: "What do you want me to understand?"


    "We have the greatest wealth in the world, and what we will do in the future is not to accumulate wealth crazy, but to use our resources to do something for the world." Xi Zhan said.


    I know that Xi Zhan has always supported the orphanage.


    Apart from this, there must be charity that I don''t know.


    Not only him, but also Tan Yang.


    Tan Yang never leaves the money he earns to himself.


    It is left to those in need in this world.


    He and Tan Yang are people with great love in their hearts. They will not complain about the unfairness of the world, but use their resources to give back to the society. I suddenly understood what Xi Zhan meant, he wanted me The Xi family under his name and the company under his name can add some hope to the world.


    Even if it is trivial.


    I nodded and said: "After realizing self-worth and self-satisfaction, put your heart in this world. It does not need to be so beautiful, but to have a clear conscience."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan''s lips brought a somewhat satisfied smile.


    He confided his thoughts to me for the first time and said: "They all say that I am a cruel and ruthless person, but I have been doing charity all these years, and money is of little use to me. There is a special charity organization responsible for dealing with orphans abandoned outside and poor people who can''t afford to be ill due to serious illnesses, including those who cannot find a job due to congenital conditions and those children who have high IQ but have no money to continue their studies. I can go. Up to now this step is also dependent on those children."


    Xi Zhan has always had a junior class.


    He has focused on talent training from the very beginning.


    Tan Yang is a member of the Junior Class.


    "This is the first time you told me about these things. Tan Yang is also like this. I was shocked when I first heard about it. It''s hard to imagine that such a small child has such a great intellectual realm. In fact, I have also been doing charity these years. I heard that you supported the orphanage and Tan Yang... I was influenced by you, so after I took over the Xi family, I told Wen Wen to focus on charity. There is no selfishness and it is not for corporate image. , Just want to do something good."


    Xi Zhan took another sip of red wine. He squinted at me, as if he was in a good mood. I took a bite of marshmallows and heard him say again: "It is said that Mo Yuanlian is a destructive personality and a cancer of the world, but in his heart There is also a pure land. During the years at the heights, he also spent energy and money to take in the abandoned children and give them a stable home. Now those children are also following him desperately. For so many years, it seems that he has become a faith. "


    Xi Zhan suddenly mentioned Mo Yuanlian.


    And it''s all about Mo Yuanlian''s good.


    His evaluation of everyone is always objective.


    He has no selfishness, no jealousy.


    Just a brief explanation of one thing.


    Such Xi Zhan is heartwarming.


    A strong man who has no selfishness and jealousy and can appreciate each other is heartwarming, at least his heart is upright.


    "You are Tan Yang''s belief." I said.


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows and took another sip of wine.


    "It''s also my belief."


    Xi Zhan is my belief.


    I looked up at him.


    Admiring him.


    "Mrs. Xi always speaks pleasantly."


    Xi Zhan was in a good mood and drank a few sips of wine. I reminded him that he could not drive later. He squinted and said, "You."


    "I am not the second brother''s driver."


    "I have Mrs. Xi."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Xi Zhan''s sweet words make people sink instantly.


    I stretched the marshmallow to his mouth, he took a light bite, and I asked him happily, "What''s the taste?"


    The man''s lips are thin and bloody, and they look pretty.


    "The sweetness of strawberries."


    "Yoona likes strawberry cake."


    Seeing me mentioning my child Xi Zhan seemed to think of something.


    He said: "That girl is greedy and tight."


    "The child of two years and three months already knows what she likes and what she doesn''t like, and I must always want the ones I like. I am a little afraid that her teeth will decay sooner or later if she eats sugar."


    "It''s okay, I will correct it for her."


    The waiter brought two steaks, mine was medium rare, Xi Zhan was medium rare, and one dessert.


    "Yoona doesn''t like to cry much recently."


    The main reason is that Xi Zhan is never used to Yoona.


    Yoona understands that crying is useless to her father.


    "I won''t cry when I get older."


    When I get older, I can understand what Xi Zhan said. At that time, I would definitely want to cry, even less dare to cry. Xi Zhan''s way of educating children is the existence of a strict father, and I am that kind mother.


    There was no way at all. I couldn''t bear to teach the children I gave birth to. The only thing I could do to educate the children was to ask Xi Zhan.


    "Run''er is not good at expressing, so you love him so much."


    "Qingying... envy the little lion."

 Chapter 886： I love you, Xi Zhan

    Yoona''s personality is enthusiastic, and she knows how to fight for what she wants, such as Xi Zhan, such as Yue Chun''s embrace.


    But Run''er can''t, he is used to being silent.


    Never know how to fight.


    He even envied Xi Zhan''s hug Yuner.


    I would also envy Yue Chun who would hug Yoona.


    From the bottom of my heart, I knew he wanted Xi Zhan''s father and Yuechun''s brother to hug him, and he also wanted to act like Yoona.


    But due to his character, he is used to giving in.


    "Run''er''s personality is too similar to you. People with such a personality are easy to be wronged. Sometimes I feel sorry for him, so I take the initiative to put him in the arms of you and Yue Chun. Although he doesn''t say anything, but I think he is happy in his heart."


    "Qingying''s character needs training." Xi Zhan said.


    I asked him, "How to adjust?"


    Xi Zhan smiled without saying a word. His unpredictable appearance made my heart anxious. I asked him again. When he saw that I was really anxious, he said: "I won''t understand the truth until he is a little older."


    I did not understand what Xi Zhan meant.


    "Still teach him how to fight for himself."


    I was cutting the steak, Xi Zhan seemed to be in a happy mood and was drinking the wine, and he only moved his steak when I was almost finished.


    After eating, I took his arm to check out. The waiter at the front desk said, "Sir, our manager said that this is exempt."


    Xi Zhan did not refuse.


    He alienated, "Thank you manager for me."


    He and I walked out of the western restaurant and said, "The woman invited you just now. She is so heartened that she invited us to dinner."


    She invited Xi Zhan to dinner as normal.


    But she even invited me to dinner.


    "It''s just a meal, don''t go into it."


    In Xi Zhan''s heart, this is trivial.


    "You are really unfeeling."


    Xi Zhan looked at me with his eyes darkened.


    "Why stare at me like this?" I asked.


    "Just be gentle with you."


    What Xi Zhan meant is that it doesn''t matter if he treats others unfeelingly, just treat me gently, and he is really sultry everywhere.


    "Xi Zhan, you are fouled like this."


    Such sultry is foul.


    Xi Zhan pursed his lips and smiled.


    I held his palm and clasped his fingers together to play in the street. I usually walked around at random. He followed me silently. Sometimes I asked him some opinions, whether this dress looks good or not. If the skirt is not beautiful, he will give me sincere answers, and of course he praises me for being beautiful.


    It is the most rare thing for Xi Zhan to go shopping with me, but it is not awkward at all, and even gives me the illusion of a peaceful life, as if this kind of life is what I want most.


    I suddenly hoped that he would withdraw from the center of power.


    It''s not that he wants to retire.


    But from the bottom of my heart I want him to retire.


    I hope he will stay with me like this throughout his life.


    "Second brother, does this necklace look good?"


    He responded: "Well, buy it if you want."


    "I want it, but I don''t want to buy it."


    Suddenly, my stomach began to aches.


    Xi Zhan asked, "Why?"


    "There are too many at home, I won''t wear it if I buy it."


    My abdomen started to hurt severely. I quickly squatted down to suppress the pain, but it was too painful. The sudden pain made me feel like I was about to die. I tightly grasped Xi Zhan''s trouser legs.


    "Yoona, why are you uncomfortable?"


    Xi Zhan quickly squatted down and asked me.


    His expression was calm and he was actually worried about me.


    "Second brother, my stomach hurts..."


    I collapsed on him and fell into a coma.


    When I woke up again, I was in the hospital. I looked at the ceiling above my head for a long while before reacting to the man sitting beside me with his eyes closed. It was very late now.


    I moved my body, Xi Zhan was very vigilant. He heard the movement and quickly opened his eyes and asked, "How do you feel?"


    It was dark outside.


    I asked him, "What time is it?"


    "Three o''clock in the morning." He replied.


    "Did the doctor say anything to me?"


    The man''s eyes flickered and said: "It''s okay."


    I might be deceived by him before.


    But not now.


    "Xi Zhan, tell the truth."


    The man fell silent suddenly.


    The expression is colder than ever.


    I felt something wrong in my heart.


    The man knelt down and stroked my cheek. His palm was cold. I used to like his coldness, but now I am a little afraid of his coldness, his silence, and his concealment.


    I guessed and asked: "Is it sick?"


    Xi Zhan shook his head, his thin lips kissed my cheek and said, "There are some infections in the uterus, but there are no other major problems."


    "Uterine infection then?"


    Then the doctor said he didn''t say the consequences? !


    "It needs to be suppressed. If the suppression is unsuccessful and surgical removal is required, this is a bad idea or medication."


    I am a woman who has had uterine cancer.


    I know that my condition will recur at any time.


    Because I was mentally prepared early in the morning, I now feel calm. I just can¡¯t bear Xi Zhan¡¯s fear of me. Instead, I comforted him: ¡°I¡¯m a person who has gone through life and death several times in the Guimen Pass. He is annoyed when he sees me. You won¡¯t accept me, so don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll be fine."


    Xi Zhan''s voice is low, "I know."


    "What is the second brother worried about?"


    "It just makes you suffer again."


    I am a woman who is extremely afraid of pain.


    Xi Zhan knew this too.


    But these pains are what I must experience.


    "It doesn''t matter, as long as I have nothing to do, I can accompany you and the children, no matter how hard I am, I can grit my teeth."


    "Only then do I hate Gu Tingchen."


    ...


    I have been in the hospital for two days, and Xi Zhan has been with me in the hospital for these two days. He seems to be really free, and he no longer has to spend time managing the company¡¯s affairs, even if others are in the headquarters, he will not go. Take a look and stay by my side.


    Over time I rely on him more.


    To what extent?


    I miss him a few minutes after he left.


    I told him what I was thinking, but instead of laughing at me, he comforted me and said, "Don''t worry, I''m always there."


    Xi Zhan said, I have been there.


    Xi Zhan never taunts me.


    Xi Zhan, he never makes me sad.


    Xi Zhan has always been a perfect man.


    Used to be the perfect man.


    Now is the perfect husband.


    "I''ve been sleepy these days, but my stomach doesn''t hurt much. The medicine prescribed by the doctor is very bitter. I seem to be taking medicine all my life.


    "Good medicine is bitter."


    "Well, I know, I''m sleepy again."


    "Go to sleep, I''m here with you."


    Xi Zhan is always reassuring by his side. I held his palm and said, "Don''t leave, I want you to accompany."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not going anywhere."


    I fell asleep again.


    Had a dream.


    There are mom and dad in the dream.


    Xi Zhan also has two children.


    And my Yuechun boy.


    I am happy in my dream.


    I always think, why can I get happiness?


    Maybe I believe in love.


    Because I believe, I chose Xi Zhan.


    "I love you, Xi Zhan."

 Chapter 887： Are you hungry?

    This dream is long and fragmented. I want to open my eyes but it feels like being pressed by a ghost. No matter how hard I try, it¡¯s useless. I struggled for a long time and called Xi Zhan in my heart, but no one gave me any response. The feeling of wanting to wake up but not being able to wake up broke me, and I kept calling Xi Zhan''s name in my heart, wanting him to push me and push me from my dream.


    No one paid any attention to me. I was struggling, not knowing when I woke up. The moment I woke up, my tears suddenly burst.


    One hand touched my eyes, "have a nightmare?"


    I turned my head to look at Xi Zhan, staring at him with extremely soft eyes, he bent over and kissed my cheek, "Huh?"


    "I was crushed by a ghost, so I can''t wake up no matter what. I want you to push me, but you can''t hear me, so my heart breaks down."


    "Sorry for making you wrong." He said.


    He was not wrong, but he was confessing.


    He always wanted to comfort me for the first time.


    "It''s okay, it''s not your fault."


    I turned my head and looked out the window. It was dark again. Recently, I have always been sleepy. I have been awake for a short time and my body is abnormally weak. I asked Xi Zhan, "What did the doctor say about my body?"


    "It is still under control. If the condition is stable and she can be discharged after a period of time, Yoona will no longer be able to spoil herself as before. Exercise."


    I took his palm, "Healthy."


    "Well, I will work out with you in the future."


    "Xi Zhan, I have something to do."


    Xi Zhan pointed my ears and asked, "What?"


    "I have children and daughters, and my family is harmonious, so I can''t use the uterus at all. I want to remove it to prevent future troubles."


    My biggest worry is not my womb.


    My biggest concern is the family history.


    Because of my kidney disease...


    Xi Zhan''s eyes flashed: "Listen to you."


    "Then you arrange for me."


    "It''s raining outside, do you want to walk down the corridor?"


    I squinted and said, "Well, I want to go home even more."


    "Hey, go home in a few days."


    Xi Zhan helped me to get up, I took advantage of my strength to hold his arm out of the door of the ward and walked slowly in the corridor. When I reached the end I saw the heavy rain outside, I clenched Xi Zhan''s arm and said, "We It always seemed to rain when I first met."


    "Tongcheng Wucheng has many rainy seasons."


    I suddenly sighed: "My body... you know that my body is very poor, I don''t have a healthy body, and I can''t even give birth to make you a father, but you still chose me."


    The rain outside is heavy, but my heart is warm.


    The man reminded: "You chose me."


    Yes, I chased him first.


    His character can only make me chase him.


    This is what Yuanyou taught me.


    "But you still let me catch up."


    After all, Xi Zhan felt softened.


    He hasn''t thrown me off since then.


    Even if it is separated, I firmly believe in him.


    I have always been sure of him in my heart.


    "You were bold enough to chase me when you knew you were in poor health... Yoona, I am Xi Zhan, and I am not exalting myself. There were a lot of women who liked me at the time, but no one dared to be like you. Confess to the woman who chased me boldly, but you dare, and you are still sick."


    Xi Zhan said these words not to mock my poor health.


    I turned around and asked him, "What does the second brother want to say?"


    "You have never despaired of love."


    Xi Zhan once said that he saw hope in my eyes.


    "Because I believe in love, I believe in you."


    At that time he gave me a great sense of security.


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan hugged me tightly from behind.


    "Well, I want you to be satisfied then."


    So he agreed to be my man.


    In this life, he is most grateful for his decision at that time.


    Thank him for pulling me into his world.


    "I''m hungry, Xi Zhan."


    The man asked in a low voice: "What do you want to eat?"


    "I want to go home, can I go back to the hospital tomorrow?"


    Xi Zhan hesitated for a moment, and said, "Yes."


    He took off his suit and put it on my body, then hugged me downstairs and parked a black car at the entrance of the hospital. Seeing Xi Zhan, the people on it got off and waited.


    Xi Zhan ordered: "Umbrella."


    The man hurried over to pick us up.


    Xi Zhan hugged my shoulders tightly, until I got into the car, I didn''t get any rain on my body. On the other hand, Xi Zhan''s shirt was wet a lot, and his transparent shirt clung to his firm muscles.


    I nestled into his arms and said, "Hold me."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan hugged my body tightly.


    I have been very rested these few days. I don¡¯t feel sleepy at all, but I don¡¯t want to talk. Xi Zhan didn¡¯t ask me when he saw that I was depressed. He just kept touching my cheek with his palm to comfort me. I kissed his finger. Hold it gently again.


    The man stiffened and did not pull out.


    The rain outside was getting heavier, and the car was quiet again. I silently licked Xi Zhan''s fingers to pass the time.


    It was very late to return to the villa. A princess Xi Zhan hugged me and got out of the car. The driver hurriedly got out of the car and held the umbrella for him. Xi Zhan entered the villa. I saw Mu Yi Mu Er, they did not run around in the rain. Sitting at the door obediently waiting for us.


    Xi Zhan told me, "Enter the password."


    I entered the password and the door of the living room opened.


    Xi Zhan took off his leather shoes with his heels and hugged me in and put me on the sofa, "Wait here, I will make bowl of noodles."


    I blinked and Xi Zhan entered the kitchen.


    Xi Zhan is an energetic man, but there is very little life between us on the bed. I know he has been holding back himself. Just when I was in the car, I noticed his changes when I held his finger. Bulging.


    Ah, it''s a man who can''t stand up.


    I covered my face with my hand and said, "Sorry."


    His body is out of condition and he cannot be satisfied.


    I sighed and raised my face. Mu Yi and Mu Er were still guarding at the door, but when I saw Xi Zhanzai, I didn''t greet them to come in.


    I got up and found some dog treats and put them in front of them. They gobbled them up, and Mu Er rushed to Mu Yi.


    "Mu Er is not allowed to rob brother."


    I fed some more and let Mu Er grab it again.


    "It''s really bad."


    I gave them all the snacks in my hand, and turned my head to see the busy figure of Xi Zhan in the kitchen. The wide back made people feel extremely safe. It was like a huge mountain and placed there for people to rely on. fear.


    I have no half-fear of my illness.


    Because the man Xi Zhan has been giving me courage.


    I smiled and got up to the kitchen. Xi Zhan was washing the vegetables and mushrooms. I leaned on the door and asked him, "Are you hungry?"


    He replied: "I have eaten."


    "I said below, it''s bulging."


    Xi Zhan: "..."

 Chapter 888： I never forgive someone

    Xi Zhan is a tolerant and cold person. When he encounters a problem with my driving, he can pretend to ignore it as if he didn''t hear it, but I know his heart is burning with fire.


    The past few years of getting along let me know him too well.


    Xi Zhan asked, "Do you want to eat eggs?"


    "Well, I want to eat."


    I turned my eyes and glanced at Mu Yi and Mu Er at the door, and said to Xi Zhan with some sympathy: "It''s raining outside, look at the poor, let them come in and sleep, and let them sleep at the door."


    Xi Zhanhao said, "It''s up to you."


    I yelled, "Mu Yi Mu Er come in."


    When they heard the instruction, the two of them happily ran to the kitchen door and lay on their stomachs. Seeing Xi Zhan finished washing the vegetables, I used to put myself into his arms. He was startled and asked, "What is this?"


    I hugged his neck and said, "It''s bulging."


    Xi Zhan smiled helplessly and asked, "So?"


    I kissed his lips, "Guess."


    I pushed him directly to the other side of the kitchen, his body was against the kitchen cabinet, I knelt down and touched his belt...


    ...


    The water in the pot boiled, and the man didn''t take it as the same thing, but squinted his eyes and gasped gently. It was uncontrollable, "Your lips... I want to say cherries, there is temptation."


    ...


    I let go: "Second brother is not ashamed."


    ...


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, "Huh? Go on."


    ...


    "The water in the pot has dried up."


    "Sorry, I will do it for you again."


    ...


    After being satisfied, the man said everything was gentle.


    ...


    After eating, I still didn¡¯t feel sleepy, but Xi Zhan was in a good mood and watched TV series with me. Later, I felt that the TV was too small and he turned on the projector obediently. Seeing that he was so obedient, I still had my feet Tucked it into his arms, he covered me with his palm, and fell asleep first when he looked at me from behind.


    Waking up again is the next morning.


    Xi Zhan was not in the room. I put on my shoes and went out without seeing the man in the living room, so I turned around and went to the study.


    I opened the door and went in and saw him practicing calligraphy.


    Xi Zhan is accustomed to practicing calligraphy.


    "what are you writing?"


    I lay next to him and studied, "The Spring Festival is a short time and the day is high. Since then, the king will not be in the early morning. Brother, you are really Mong Sao."


    "Not better than you last night."


    He even teased me.


    "If you want this attitude, there will be no benefits in the future."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan was silent, I went on to read the verses he wrote, "The clothes and belts are getting wider and I won¡¯t regret it, and I¡¯ve made people haggard for Iraq¡¯s consumption. What you wrote really exposed your mind."


    Without a word, Xi Zhan continued to write: "The life and death agreement is broad, talk to Zicheng, hold your hand, and grow old with Zi, what about this?"


    "It''s beautiful, thank you brother."


    Xi Zhan wrote very beautifully.


    He is really the most talented and handsome person in the world.


    Xi Zhan put aside his brush and asked me to practice calligraphy. I remembered my messy appearance and quickly refused. He smiled and said in a threatening tone: "If there is nothing to do, let''s go back to the hospital?"


    I don''t want to go back to the hospital at all.


    Staying at home is the most comfortable.


    I was afraid that he took me back to the hospital and took the calligraphy brush from him. I don''t have the talent for writing, so I can only practice my own name. After all, he asked me to write his handwriting smoothly.


    His word is Cijing.


    The strokes of these two characters are numerous and complicated.


    "I don''t have a sharp pen, I can''t write."


    Seeing me retreat, Xi Zhan held the back of my hand and took me to write. Sometimes it was so magical. Although I was rubbish, after his operation, the word Mirror on the rice paper was flawless, every stroke and stroke All with charm.


    "Second brother, if he concentrates on calligraphy, maybe he can become a great person. There seems to be nothing you can''t do. It''s really enviable."


    The man said invulnerably: "Stopping is forbidden."


    "Well, I will concentrate on practicing."


    Seeing my obedient man smiled with satisfaction.


    I asked him again, "I listen to you, can you not go back to the hospital today? Anyway, there are medicines at home, and there is nothing wrong with going back to the hospital. I will go back to the hospital when I have the operation."


    "Yoona, is this an inch?"


    I hurriedly lowered my head to practice calligraphy.


    At noon, Xi Zhan didn''t intend to let me go back to the hospital. I was relieved to see that he didn''t mention it. I sat leisurely on the sofa in the living room and knocked on melon seeds. Someone visited outside the door in the afternoon.


    It''s Hull''s grandpa.


    That unpleasant bad old man.


    Xi Zhan didn''t let him into the house. The two of them sat in the garden. I used to sit at the door and eavesdrop. Muyi and Muer were lying by my side to accompany me. I knocked the seeds and heard Hull''s grandfather feel guilty. The tone asked: "A Zhan, do you still blame me?"


    Xi Zhan''s voice is low and cold, "You know my bottom line."


    "Neither the care I have taken for you and the asylum to you over the years can''t redeem a mistake I made? I''m now of my age and don''t want to be involved in any calculations. I just want to have a few young people around me who care about myself. On Ming, I will personally communicate with him, and you...I hope you can forgive me."


    Xi Zhan is a man with a good heart.


    But his kindness is also cold.


    He was never a man who complained with virtue.


    "I can forgive you, but I won''t forgive you for my wife. I don''t need to blame you, but I don''t want to deal with you again."


    The old man Hejia shook, "Really so unfeeling?"


    "I was never a man who forgave anyone."


    Xi Zhan has clearly stated his attitude.


    No one can persuade him about this.


    The old man Hejia finally returned disappointed.


    Xi Zhan entered the door and saw me sitting cross-legged at the door knocking melon seeds. No need to guess or know that I was eavesdropping, he picked me up from the ground and put me on the sofa, "You never admit defeat in terms of gossip."


    "Curious, I want to hear what he said."


    I looked at Xi Zhan''s expression and asked, "Really forgive me?"


    "I have my own set of guidelines for life and things. No one can break it. Once I break it, many people will break it. Because they think there is a special case for me, they will provoke with that one-thousandth hope. Me, so why should I trouble myself? Just let them know that Xi Zhan is still the cold-hearted Xi Zhan, who has no affection for anyone."


    He doesn''t forgive even the old Hejia man he respects.


    Xi Zhan is really transparent in everything he does.


    "I don''t like him anyway."


    Xi Zhan didn''t want to mention the old man of the He family anymore, he suddenly mentioned to me: "Tan Yang will be back to the headquarters for a business trip during this period."


    "Can I see her?"


    "Well, she will come to find you. I will let her live next door to us during this period of time, which is to find someone to relieve your boredom."


    "You mean I don''t need to go back to the hospital?"


    Xi Zhan squinted at me, "So happy?"


    "Sure, there is no need to go to the hospital with someone to accompany."


    "Tan Yang said that Gu Lanzhi would accompany her."


    Gu Lanzhi really loves Tan Yang.


    Tan Yang always follows her on business trips.


    "That''s right, Gu Lanzhi taught us to play the piano."


    Tan Yang has made rapid progress after two years of guidance by Gu Lanzhi.


    A lot better than ordinary enthusiasts.


    "Yoona, you can actually teach me to play the piano."

 Chapter 889： Strange dream

    I never thought that Xi Zhan would have the heart to learn piano, because I felt that a man like him would never touch the shortcomings he hadn''t touched before, so I never thought of teaching him.


    He didn''t expect to bring it up now.


    "Okay, I am a very strict teacher."


    Xi Zhan sat beside me, "Tomorrow."


    I snuggled in his arms and said with a soft voice: "Well, I can do it. I am a little tired now and want to sleep for a while."


    "Okay, rest in my arms for a while."


    The man''s voice is gentle and tender, and it is in his heart.


    I have always been sleepy lately, and I always like to have some strange dreams. There is always Xi Zhan in my dreams, and he has always been by my side whether in reality or in dreams.


    Where Xi Zhan is, no matter where it is, even in **** on earth, as long as he is there, I feel a great sense of security. I think about it for so many years, I have been relying on him, almost no one. When I was, and I never gave him a sense of security, every time I think about it, I feel guilty and want to treat him as hard as possible.


    But I always do not treat him well as he treats me well.


    He always stands on the side that pays a lot.


    My Xi Zhan is the best man in the world.


    Snuggling in his chest, breathing the clear breath of his body, his thinking quickly relaxed, and his consciousness was confused.


    I fell asleep in his arms again.


    Had another very long dream.


    In my dream, I returned to the Xi¡¯s old house.


    I saw my biological father in a courtyard.


    He was sitting on a wooden wheelchair, and his figure carrying me was very thin. I took a few steps and stood beside him to see him with an old face and a pale face, but his eyes were firm and cold.


    These eyes looked like Xi Zhan.


    The yard was full of life, it was the season when peach blossoms and pears were in full bloom. My father looked up at the tall trees in the yard and said, "She likes it and hates it."


    What he meant by her was...


    I looked at this yard carefully, and it seemed to be a bit familiar, it seemed that it was the place where Gan Shuang lived before his death.


    The big trees I saw were withered.


    It was Ganshuang who poured boiling water day after day, year after year, not as vibrant as it is now.


    I shouted, "Father..."


    He suddenly raised his eyes to look at me, "Father?"


    I frowned and asked, "Huh?"


    "You have been living in Shi''s family since you were a child. In your heart, that talent is your father, and I am just your nominal father, and nothing more than a blood-related father."


    I am confused, what is this mess? !


    Is this a dream? !


    This must be a dream! !


    "Sheng''er, I''m sorry to your mother."


    "What do you mean by this?" I asked.


    I had a dream. The father in the dream was in Gan Shuang''s yard. I vaguely guessed what he meant.


    "I have known Zoe since I was a child, a childhood sweetheart. She was born as a daughter and has a strong personality. People in the family persuaded her to restrain her temper. But I don''t think it hurts. Maybe it''s because I was too restrained by the strong feudal family. Depressed, so what I like happens to be her character. I like her cheerfulness and her defiance. I even hope that she is domineering and unreasonable so that she will not be bullied by others. This is what I hope for her. She, she I love..."


    Zoe is his nickname for Gan Shuang.


    "Father, what do you want to say?"


    As the picture turns, time is quickly flowing backwards.


    Except for this old father, another man with a tall and handsome face appeared in front of him. I guessed who he was, because the sharpness and coldness in his eyes were exactly the same as Xi Zhan. This is the father when he was young. He was dressed in a black suit unique to that era, with a pair of golden eye sockets, sitting at the desk working with documents, looking calm and serene.


    Soon there was an extra person in the office.


    He said: "Mr. Xi, your memory is scattered. According to the spread of your illness, you will not remember everything soon. According to your previous plan, you still have things to complete."


    The man''s eyes were deep, "I see."


    The picture behind has turned again.


    I know this place.


    The dark room below the Ganlu room.


    There is a very big stage here.


    The scene now is like what I heard on the tape recorder. The young and beautiful Ganshuang is wearing a costume, and the handsome man is watching from the stage. They have said many, many things, but in my mind I only remember Gan Shuang said that if you betray me, I will do the same, and I will retaliate back!


    In reality, Gan Shuang has been revenge all his life!


    "Sheng''er, I am ashamed of her."


    So what about my mother? !


    "Yoona, have you had a nightmare again?!"


    I opened my eyes abruptly, and only the handsome face of Xi Zhan was in my sight. I looked at him with lingering fears and said, "I dreamed of my father, but there are some things I don''t know..."


    The father in the dream took me to remember his past.


    His history only included Gan Shuang.


    What about my mother?


    The person he really loves is Ganshuang? !


    "Does it include my mother?"


    "Well, I also dreamed of her when I was young."


    I told Xi Zhan all these messy thoughts. The man was silent for a long time before explaining to me: "You didn¡¯t know much about the past between them in your heart, but the more you don¡¯t understand, you do The more curious it is, it makes sense to think about it day by day and dream at night. This is just a dream. No one knows the truth. You don''t have to worry about it all the time."


    I carefully recalled the scenes I had dreamed of. One was the courtyard of Ganshuang, the other was the stage, and the other was the office of my father before his death. I have personally visited these places, but the places I have never visited are indeed I have never dreamed of it.


    How could I suddenly have such a mess of dreams.


    I don''t think too much about it.


    Only occasionally I think of such a thing.


    I didn''t go further, but Xi Zhan suddenly fell silent.


    I asked him caringly, "What''s wrong?"


    He shook his head and said to me: "I''m thinking of my mother, her obsession, and what she has done in this life."


    The father in the dream said that he hoped that Gan Shuang was domineering and unreasonable, and he hoped that she was defiant and tough.


    "She...I don''t know how to say..."


    "My mother can''t figure out why the man who once loved her that way suddenly loses love, she told me... She said Zhan''er, how can you say that people can be so fickle?"


    "Father has amnesia." I said.


    Who can be to blame for suffering from disease?


    "One thing I regret so far."


    Xi Zhan''s eyes were a little sad.


    I held his cheek and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "On the night my father died, I didn''t care about what he said at the time. Later I learned that he wanted me..."

 Chapter 890： He recovered his memory

    I saw him the night my father passed away. Xi Zhan saw him. He said something to me, and he must have said something to Xi Zhan. He finally saw Gan Shuang who was making a noise in the room. The riot was the last person he saw in his lifetime.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "What did father say?"


    At that time, the father had already given Xi Wei an order against Xi Zhan. Certainly it was not the same as the old father had to his son. It must be about other things or provoking some things to question him. Of course these are me. Guess it.


    "He knew that I already knew about my life, so he didn''t conceal me. He said that he would not blame me for the death of the three brothers because of me. It''s just that I have no blood relationship with the Xi family. I don¡¯t deserve to be the head of the Xi family anymore."


    This is extremely harsh.


    I can''t imagine Xi Zhan''s mood at the time, and he was so gentle with me that night and comforted me to rely on me.


    I didn''t think anything happened at the time.


    It''s hard to think.


    Because Xi Zhan always bears everything silently.


    I kissed his lips with pity.


    "anything else?"


    "He said that the Xi family will belong to your Shisheng from now on, and I am the enemy of the Xi family, so I cannot be your husband, but he said he loves me because I am the only son of my mother, even though He also loves not his own flesh and blood."


    "Wait, what he meant..."


    Xi Zhan licked his lips and said with a smile: "Yes, he recovered his memory at the time and knew that the person he loved was his mother, but he did not admit it to his mother. Before he died, he let his mother quarrel with him and he did not explain. Because he was afraid, he was cowardly."


    So my mother is a joke? !


    In fact, the relationship between these three people is wrong.


    Like a hemp group, it can''t be solved.


    "He didn''t want us to become a husband and wife because he knew the character of his mother. If we were together, the mother would be obstructed for the rest of her life. He wanted us to be safe, so he wanted to sever our relationship from the very beginning and let Xi Wei deal with it. I, let me go away and take my mother to live in other places."


    Xi Zhan paused and continued: "I didn''t understand his deep meaning at the time. I didn''t connect the clues before and after with the words he said until I knew he was suffering from amnesia. Mother, so he loves me even if I am someone else¡¯s son. He hopes that I can take my mother away from Xi¡¯s home and away from you, and give her a new environment."


    new environment¡­¡­


    Father didn''t want to let Gan Shuang live in hatred.


    But Gan Shuang''s obsession is so deep.


    Xi Zhan also understood: "Mother is never good at compromise. Her hatred must be vented. If your father told her why she suddenly didn''t love her, she might still figure it out. After all, it''s not that he didn''t love her. Loving her is helpless because of illness. The love she wants has never betrayed her."


    "All she wants has always been that love." I said.


    "Yes, she wants to prove that her love is right, the man she loves is right, her trust has not been disappointed, but he is cowardly, and his cowardice has caused her mother to become sad throughout her life. He didn''t get a desired answer even after he died. This is the most wrong thing he did."


    What Gan Shuang wants is to prove that she doesn''t love the wrong person.


    But his father finally chose silence.


    He should be scared too...


    Fear that Gan Shuang resented that he had forgotten her for so many years.


    His heart should be trembling the moment he remembered it.


    I remembered the handsome man in my dream.


    He is so similar to Xi Zhan.


    If it is replaced by me and Xi Zhan.


    I can''t let him bear the moment of memory recovery, because I am very afraid that he who loves me so much is living in regret.


    "Second Brother Sheng Jae, you are not his son."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, "What do you say?"


    "I don''t have to worry about you getting amnesia, you should worry about me, after all, my father''s blood is flowing in my bones."


    "You have amnesia and I will tie you to me."


    I smiled and asked, "Do you fall in love with you again?"


    "Is it hard to fall in love with me?"


    The man''s voice was filled with disapproval.


    Really shameless.


    But there is nothing wrong with what he said.


    Because I fell in love with him, I just need to fall in love at first sight.


    ...


    When Tan Yang and the others arrived at the airport, I originally wanted to pick them up. Xi Zhan said that my poor health made me give up this idea.


    I will always listen to what Xi Zhan said.


    It''s not that I am afraid of him being angry or afraid of him.


    Just because everything he said was right.


    Tan Yang and the others arrived very late.


    I also looked at the time specially, nine o''clock.


    I lay on the balcony and asked, "Are you tired?"


    Tan Yang dragged his luggage and walked beside Gu Lanzhi vigorously and said, "I''m not tired, who makes me a young man?"


    She''s able to spend a few nights at her age with ease.


    Besides, her physical fitness is strong.


    Look at her appearance, she probably didn''t beat the child.


    I pointed to the villa next door and said, "The doors are all open. Nuan''er and Young Master Lan lived here before, so do you guys live here, Gu Lanzhi. There is a big piano room on the corner of the second floor."


    Gu Lanzhi said with a warm smile: "Thank you little girl."


    His name to me has never changed.


    "Thank you, I liked the tune you played when Xi Zhan proposed to you that day. I have time to teach Tan Yang. I want to play with her."


    Tan Yang was immediately upset, "Cut, I can play."


    "When did you learn it?" I asked with a smile.


    "Is it difficult? I learned it for you. I originally thought I would play you when Xi Zhan proposed to you, but then I thought I was not as good as Gu Lan. After all, it was Xi Zhan''s proposal. I can''t mess it up. , I''ll play it for you myself until tomorrow."


    Gu Lanzhi pulled the small suitcase from Tan Yang''s hand with a gentle expression and said to Tan Yang, "You talk, I''ll go and pack it."


    When Gu Lanzhi entered the villa, Tan Yang immediately waved to me. I turned and went downstairs to see her teasing two dogs in the living room.


    "Where is Xi Zhan?" she asked me.


    "In the study, what?"


    "I decided to keep the baby."


    Tan Yang still made the choice Gu Lanzhi wanted.


    "Congratulations, mother-to-be."


    Tan Yang''s face was not happy, she said in a sad voice: "How come I am pregnant with two like you, and Shutong only has one."


    "Don''t be so melancholy when you are pregnant. You will be relieved by gritting your teeth for the past few months. When the child is born, you will be relieved. Then the child will not need your care and it will not affect you at all."


    "You said you won the bid without wearing it once?"


    Tan Yang still couldn''t figure it out in his tone.


    I replied earnestly: "Gu Lan has great skills."


    Tan Yang: "..."


    "A happy life, many people don''t envy it."


    Seeing me driving, she mentioned Xi Zhan and said: "We are still discussing the appearance of Xi Zhan on the bed in private. If you play Gu Lan again, I will tell you how they play Xi Zhan. You definitely don''t want to listen, because you Is the heroine."


    "You guys? Yuanyou Heming and the others?"


    Xi Zhan''s voice suddenly rang on the second floor--

 Chapter 891： Grinning fairy

    Tan Yang was shocked by Xi Zhan''s words. She immediately found an excuse to leave. I turned around and held Xi Zhan''s strong waist and buried my head in his chest. I explained in a soft tone: "Women When I stay together, I like to say a few bad things. I didn''t mean to mention Gu Lanzhi, I just wanted to make fun of Tan Yang, ah, I was wrong, second brother forgive me!"


    Xi Zhan suddenly beat me upstairs and went back to the room.


    "I was wrong, I shouldn''t make fun of Gu Lanzhi."


    Gu Lanzhi is a man, I praise him for his high skills.


    And it''s still that way.


    Xi Zhan is a man and a domineering man.


    He certainly would not like to hear me say this.


    He is obviously jealous now in this posture.


    It''s not Gu Lanzhi''s jealousy.


    Just because I praised another man.


    "Is Gu Lan''s skill high?"


    There was a hint of grievance in Xi Zhan''s tone.


    "My brother Cijing is the best."


    I acted like a baby and looked at him with pitiful eyes.


    "Oh, you really know how I should calm down."


    I put my arms around his neck and shouted, "Brother Cijing, Brother Cijing, hey, why would Brother Cijing ignore me? Brother Cijing?"


    "A grinning little fairy."


    ...


    When I was lying on the bed that night and about to fall asleep, I remembered what Xi Zhan said. He said what he regretted most...


    He did not specifically say what it was.


    But I know he felt guilty for not taking care of Ganshuang.


    I did not take Ganshuang to leave immediately after my father died, and did not protect her for the rest of her life.


    These are things Xi Zhan regrets.


    But the conflict between me and Gan Shuang...


    I can''t forgive her hatred of killing my biological mother.


    I can''t forgive, but I never thought of her death.


    The main reason is that Shangwei will never die.


    If Gan Shuang is not dead, Shang Wei will definitely go crazy.


    Before I fell asleep completely, I felt sad for my mother. The love she used to forgive her father after death turned out to be... My father gave two women love in this life, one is Ganshuang and the other is me. Mother.


    But who is the person he really loves?


    According to my judgment, it is Ganshuang.


    He understood what Xi Zhan meant was Gan Shuang.


    Because his father loves Gan Shuang, he also has love for Xi Zhan, who has no blood relationship with him. Although his love is protected by injury, it can be regarded as love. He wants Xi Zhan to take Gan Shuang away and fly high. The development track is not satisfactory.


    My father also gave me the Xi family.


    One because I am his flesh and blood.


    Two because he was ashamed of my mother.


    Ashamed of my mother, he wanted to make up for me.


    Allowing me to live an expensive life from the Xi family is compensation.


    This is his abacus.


    But I finally married Xi Zhan.


    The Gan Shuang he wanted to protect was gone after all.


    His abacus was only halfway through.


    But another way of thinking...


    I am the flesh and blood of my father.


    Xi Zhan is the flesh and blood of Gan Shuang.


    The combination of Xi Zhan and I was perfect for them.


    Xi Zhan''s child and I shed the blood of both of them.


    This is also together in disguise.


    So who is the ultimate victim?


    Is my biological mother.


    My mother is the saddest.


    That night, I felt pain when I thought about it. I was restless when I slept. I woke up early the next day. Xi Zhan was still asleep at that time. I turned over and stared at his face for a long time before it eased. God got up and went to the bathroom to wash.


    The outside climate is very low. The temperature in Finland at this point in time is at least around zero degrees Celsius. I want to go out to find Tan Yang for breakfast, but I don''t want to leave the warm room.


    I put on a wide fluorescent green David suit and went downstairs. I just stepped out of the living room door and retracted. Mu Yi and Mu Er saw me getting up from the doghouse and wagging my tail around me.


    "Why is it so cold today?"


    I took out the phone and looked at the temperature.


    Minus 4 degrees Celsius.


    Finland is located in the northern part of Europe. It started to snow in October in China. I guess it will snow soon. I don¡¯t like snowy weather, but because this is Finland, because Xi Zhan likes it. His country is the hometown that Xi Zhan recognizes in his heart, so with everything I like here, not to mention that the first time I followed him here was a snowy day.


    I gasped to myself and asked, "Will it snow?"


    Mu Yi licked my feet, and I squatted down to send a message to Tan Yang, and she immediately replied: "Wake up, come here now."


    A few minutes later, Tan Yang appeared at the door of the villa. Mu Yi and Mu Er hurried up to meet her. Tan Yang walked over and said, "The temperature has changed suddenly. It was quite mild yesterday. Why is it so cold today!"


    "I was still wearing a skirt a few days ago. Although it was cold, it was not like it is today. I guess it will snow in these two days."


    "Let''s go, let''s make a snowman."


    "Like a child." I said.


    Tan Yang proudly said: "I am just a child."


    "All right, our little girl Tan Yang."


    Tan Yang asked happily: "What do you eat in the morning?"


    "I just call you over to cook, what do you want to eat?"


    Tan Yang bypassed me and walked into the kitchen and opened the refrigerator and looked at it: "It¡¯s still early, let¡¯s make porridge. Gu Lan is used to eating toast. I will bake two slices for him in the oven later, but I don¡¯t If you can cook, you still have to rely more on our wife Xi."


    Tan Yang is really not good at cooking. After all, there are very few girls at her age who can cook. Before I married Gu Tingchen, I didn¡¯t touch the water with my hands. After I married him, I worked hard to make him happy. Be a good wife and mother.


    Tan Yang is also changing himself for Gu Lanzhi.


    Of course, two people are mutual, treat me well and I treat you well, this kind of love is evenly matched and respectful.


    This is true for Tan Yang and Gu Lanzhi.


    The same goes for Xi Zhan and I.


    Because it was still early and the two men were still asleep, we were not in a hurry, so we put the porridge in the pot and boiled slowly. Tan Yang was still boiling the soup, and it took two hours.


    I sat on the sofa with her and played games together.


    Tan Yang¡¯s recent skills are good, and I am not as pitted as before. The two of us had a great time playing. After the end of the game, she chatted with me and asked, "I remember that there are all Xi Zhan¡¯s sites around here. What is the villa under construction on the opposite side? Xi Zhan lives in it. It is impossible to repair it on the opposite side. Whose will it be?


    "Mr. Lan, he will take care of the elderly after repairing here."


    Tan Yang was a little surprised and said: "Unexpectedly."


    "He wants Ji Nuan to have friends when he is old."


    Tan Yang said sincerely: "He is devoted to Sister Nuaner."


    "He has loved Nuan''er for many years, and now he has been kind to her who wished to dig his heart out. Xi Zhan said that he is not a particularly scheming man, and he is not very interested in power. Such a man is persistent and warm I met a good match."


    "I''ve heard about Nuan''er sister and Chen Shen. I know Chen Shen, and I''m quite familiar with it. I prefer Chen Shen."

 Chapter 892： Nothing to go out and walk the baby

    Tan Yang and Chen Shen knew each other well. After all, Tan Yang was Xi Zhan''s, and it was normal for him to have any contact with Chen Shen.


    "Why are you inclined to Chen Shen?" I asked.


    "Perhaps the reason why I hate the Lan family is that the Lan family has eyes above the top, and no one cares about anyone except her, especially the younger sister Lan Yue, who has a harsh and weird personality. There is no right and wrong there, so I think it¡¯s a miracle that the Lan family can cultivate a man of integrity like Master Lan. At least I don¡¯t have a good impression of the people of the Lan family."


    Tan Yang did not have a good impression of the Lan family.


    I asked in amazement: "Your tone is full of disgust for Lan Yue. Is it possible that Lan Yue has done something sorry for you?"


    Speaking of this, Tan Yang did not conceal the slightest: "She snatched my patent before and slandered me as a thief. For a while, I was a rat in the industry and everyone shouted, let alone whether I stole the patent. She also didn¡¯t want to think about her grandmother¡¯s crumbs and disdain. At that time, I was very young and underage, and had a big temperament. I wanted to seek revenge from Lan Yue. The patent belonged to Lan Yue, and for a while, I couldn''t make it clear. I wanted to find Lan Yue desperately. In the end, Xi Zhan knew about this matter. He found Young Master Lan to solve it for me. "


    I asked her the key question, "Did Young Master Lan know about this before? If he knew he was still helping Lan Yue..."


    Tan Yang continued: "It is true that the Lan family protects shortcomings, but I also said that Young Master Lan is a strange flower under the abnormal education of the Lan family."


    What she just said was a miracle.


    "So Young Master Lan favors justice?"


    Tan Yang shook his head and said: "It''s not true justice, just returned the patent to me and educate Lan Yue, not serious or not."


    Tan Yang said that the punishment was neither light nor severe.


    "At least not partial to Lan Yue." I said.


    "Indeed, so I saw that Young Master Lan has a good impression of him, at least not as annoying as Lan Yue."


    Tan Yang probably didn¡¯t know what Lan Yue did to Chen Chu. If Tan Yang knew that it would blow up her hair, I thought about it and decided to tell her the truth, because we are on Ji Nuan¡¯s side. Will bias and help Ji Nuan revenge.


    Yes, I want to avenge Ji Nuan.


    Even if Ji Nuan said she considered it.


    Let her think about it, let''s vent our anger first.


    Let me vent my anger for the Chen Chu I know!


    I told Tan Yang about the love relationship between Chen Chu and Ji Nuan, and told her what Lan Yue had done. Tan Yang had heard of it, "Mentally retarded Lan Yue!"


    Tan Yang kept complaining to me about Lan Yue, and finally she concluded, "Those people in the Lan family really have no humanity!!"


    Tan Yang was so angry.


    Not to mention how sad the client Ji Nuan is.


    I told Tan Yang of my desire to retaliate. The latter thought for a while and said, "Although she can''t kill her, I can teach her a lesson. I''ll let Gu Tingchen help me look up her."


    After uttering Gu Tingchen''s three words, Tan Yang explained: "After all, he is my brother-in-law. My relationship with him shouldn''t be too stiff, and his information network is wide, so I can save trouble."


    Tan Yang was afraid I would care about Gu Tingchen''s explanation.


    I smiled and comforted her: "It''s okay, you have your network, which is understandable, and Gu Tingchen and I are not enemies. For this kind of resentment for a lifetime, you can pretend him in front of me, and this matter I It can be solved, but it is also okay if you want to ask him for help to promote your relationship."


    "Let me find him, let him know that his little sister-in-law is very fragile and has no power. He needs more help in the future, let him know that I need him, and promote his relationship with Gu Lanzhi."


    Tan Yang also worked hard.


    "Okay, the relationship between Gu Tingchen and Gu Lanzhi used to be just normal. I heard that after Gu Tingchen fell ill, Gu Lanzhi tended to take care of him, and the brotherhood between the two has eased a little."


    "That''s right, it''s also because of the diligence of the two families who walked around after Gu Lan''s mother fell ill, and gradually became the **** of family affection."


    I asked curiously: "Have their parents remarried?"


    Tan Yang shook his head, and said with a somewhat admiring look: "My father-in-law wants to remarry, but my mother-in-law has a hard personality and doesn''t want to marry him again. But before, she promised to live with the Gu family and take care of the sick Gu Tingchen. Later when Gu Tingchen''s condition improves. She wanted to move, but Gu Lanzhi decided to settle in Wucheng again, so she was alone in Jinling. She didn''t mean to go back and stayed in Wucheng together."


    This should be the picture that Chairman Gu wants to see most.


    After all, the family settled in Wucheng.


    I laughed and said, "You can contact Gu Tingchen first."


    Tan Yang contacted Gu Tingchen and didn''t mention me. It doesn''t make sense to mention me now. It''s for everyone to live their own lives.


    Gu Tingchen promised Tan Yang: "Wait for me."


    After hanging up the phone, Tan Yang played a game with me again, and the message of Gu Tingchen was sent in the middle of the game. We did not watch it, but continued to play the game. After the end, Tan Yang opened up and said, "Lan Yue is in Norway. , Not far from here."


    "So what do you mean?"


    Tan Yang asked tentatively: "Is this going to start?"


    "What about the two men sleeping on that bed?"


    Xi Zhan and Gu Lanzhi knew they would blame us for running around.


    Besides, my current physical condition is unclear.


    But Lan Yue is now in Norway.


    I just want to provoke her to make her angry.


    "If I think about it again, I can''t say that we are going to trouble Lan Yue. Let me see if there is a concert or something in Norway. Hey, Shang Wei is also in Norway, so let Shang Wei back the trouble?


    I was surprised and asked: "How do you know he is in Norway?"


    "He posted a position in the circle of friends."


    I clicked on WeChat to see Shangwei''s circle of friends.


    He sent a photo of him and Huaerlu.


    The accompanying text is: Nothing to go out and walk the baby.


    Positioned in Norway.


    After a year, the flowers and deer grew more and more signs.


    It was a foreign face, now it is more obvious.


    No one could tell that she was the daughter of Shangwei.


    But Huawei will not lie to Huaerlu.


    Huaerlu is a child and will not lie to me.


    However, both Shangwei and Huawei''s ancestors have foreign blood. Perhaps Huaerlu inherited their genes, and because of this, Shangwei would not suspect that Huaerlu is his daughter.


    "How to make him take the blame?"


    "Simple, edit a message and let Shangwei send it to you."


    Tan Yang used to be afraid of Shangwei, but now he is not.


    Can also calculate Shang Wei to let him take the blame.


    I asked in confusion: "What news?"


    Tan Yang took the mobile phone from my hand and sent two messages to Shang Wei. The first one was, "I''m in danger, save me!!"


    The second message is, "Shangwei, please copy this message and send it to me again. I''m useful. You must send it to me!"


    Shang Wei once asked: "What are you doing?"


    Tan Yang, who got the news, was very happy.


    She deleted the other chat messages between her and Shangwei and only left the sentence, "I''m in danger, save me!!"


    "Look at the time, it is right now. When Xi Zhan and Gu Lanzhi question us, we will show them this news. Of course, I have nothing to do with Shangwei. I definitely don''t want to save him. I am Accompanying you, and Xi Zhan will not blame you if you care about it, let''s go now!!"


    Gu Lanzhi would definitely not blame Tan Yang for being with me.


    and so¡­¡­


    "So it''s just me who takes the risk in the end?"

 Chapter 893： on the way

    Ten thousand steps back and said that in the end we were found to bear the consequences, because Tan Yang used me as an excuse on Gu Lanzhi''s side.


    She uses me as an excuse. What can Gu Lanzhi blame her for?


    And she can explain: "I originally wanted to tell you, but you are still sleeping, so I and Shi Sheng left first."


    What about me? !


    Although Xi Zhan didn''t lose his temper.


    But he will not be happy to go to other countries without telling him.


    And we still provoke Lan Yue from the Lan family.


    He didn''t notice it, and he would be angry when he found it.


    After all, looking for Lan Yue is also putting yourself in danger.


    Besides, my body...


    Mainly my body shouldn''t be tossing in his eyes.


    But this opportunity to fix people is rare in a lifetime.


    "Then I will use you as an excuse." I said.


    Hearing that Tan Yang quickly vetoed: "How can it be the same, Gu Lanzhi won''t blame you, but Xi Zhan is my boss, you forgot how he punished me last time? I can still remember."


    I remember that she also dragged Yuanyou into the pit.


    "That won''t let me suffer alone, right?"


    "Anyway, I have an excuse to deal with Gu Lanzhi. Isn''t Shangwei an excuse for you? Do you think it is not safe?"


    "I don''t feel at ease in my heart."


    I always feel that Shang Wei is not reliable.


    "Wait until Norway gets on the business micro."


    I raised my eyebrows and asked: "What do you mean?"


    "Let''s do bad things together. Anyway, you can just push all the responsibilities to him. Anyway, he is willing to take the blame for you."


    "All right, let''s go."


    "Get out the breakfast first and prepare it for them. The men are soft creatures. Of course, they are just for their wives. They will calm down when they see us preparing breakfast for them."


    There seems to be some truth in what Tan Yang said, so I asked in confusion, "Where did you hear all these messy things?"


    "I have a crush on romance novels recently."


    I smiled and asked, "Is he bossy president?"


    "The one in your family is the domineering president."


    I imagined what Xi Zhan looked like.


    It really seems like a domineering president.


    "Stop talking, let''s go."


    I went out and asked the bodyguards to prepare the helicopter. The two girls, Tan Yang and I, were naturally in danger when they went out. We must bring people around.


    But the helicopter can¡¯t take too many people. I chose six powerful people from my bodyguards and let them change their casual clothes to let us go out. Fortunately, it took less than two hours from here to the Norwegian capital. Tan Yang and I were in the helicopter. Chat to pass the time.


    After about half an hour, Xi Zhan contacted me.


    He asked me, "Where is it?"


    He must investigate me if he doesn''t reply.


    Because he was worried that I would be in danger.


    I thought for a while and said truthfully: "Be with Tan Yang."


    My answer is the same as no answer.


    But he can be sure that I am safe.


    This way he will not worry.


    "Well, thank you Xi Tai [August One Chinese Website www.zw-du.me] for your breakfast."


    Xi Zhan saw the food I left on the table.


    Tan Yang was right, their hearts were full of softness.


    I am interested in asking Tan Yang, "Why have you become obsessed with the domineering presidential man recently? Are there any high-quality recommendations for me, too."


    "I was bored the other night, Huanhuan pushed me two books, and then I became addicted. It was quite interesting. I will send it to you later. You can also watch to kill time if you have time."


    After a pause, Tan Yang said again: "I applied to Xi Zhan for a vacation because I didn''t have the energy to do research because I was pregnant. He sent me here for business trips. I only need to work three hours a day, which is easy. I guess I will be here. Stay until the new year."


    There are still two or three months before the New Year.


    I soothed her and said: "There is no need to be so tired. When you get tired from work, apply to Xi Zhan for leave. He won''t refuse you. If he refuses you, tell me and I will intercede with him."


    Tan Yang''s eyes were bright and bright, "It''s better to be the boss."


    I asked her, "You shouldn''t be poor now, right?"


    Tan Yang nodded his head and said: "After marrying Gu Lanzhi, I never lacked money again, and I didn''t feel guilty for using his money. Anyway, he is my husband.


    Tan Yang''s mentality is very correct.


    Mainly because she can make money herself.


    It''s just that she made all the money for charity.


    She is a very good girl.


    I deliberately said: "It''s really jealous. I want to use my husband''s money, but I can''t use up my own money."


    "Don''t be like this, you get beaten easily."


    I kept chatting and joking with Tan Yang on the way, and when she was about to arrive, she suddenly mentioned to me: "We will still return the assets of the Tan family to Tan Mo, because it was her mother and her father who worked hard, and my mother also We are not allowed to be contaminated. My brother and I do not bother to contaminate. In fact, my brother started his own business seven or eight years ago, and his business has become more prosperous. After a few years, he will not be better than the current Tan family. poor."


    Before Tan Mo provoked me, I forced the Tan family to deprive the company of Tan Mo and transfer it to Tan Yang. But arrogant people like Tan Yang and Tan Zhinan don¡¯t bother to fight for these properties, let alone in their hearts. I felt that this belonged to Tan Mo, and Tan Mo also had good fate, and met the brother and sister with integrity.


    "Also, it''s up to you."


    Tan Yang put on a thin black leather jacket, a brown overalls and a pair of Martin boots and said: "It should be coming soon. You can contact Shangwei. We will come to him later."


    "I''ll just say what your backpack is. It turned out to be such a cool dress. Look at me, it''s a thick black coat."


    I took out my mobile phone to contact Shangwei.


    I didn''t send WeChat, just called.


    During the connection, I hung up and heard Tan Yang say with interest: "I have specially learned fighting in the past few years, specially let Yuan You and Mu Li teach me, I change into light clothes, in case it will be used later. What? I want to fight Lan Yue begging for mercy."


    "You still think very beautifully. I know you have been learning and progressing all the time. Your IQ is very fast and your physical fitness is good. It is really enviable."


    "Tsk tusk, why do I sound sour?"


    I told her about my surgery.


    Tan Yang was silent after hearing this.


    For a long time she comforted me and said: "It will be fine. Besides, Xi Zhan will protect you. You don''t need to learn this. I think the doctor is right. You should exercise your body from now on."


    "I''m working hard, but my body is weak and the progress is very slow. Xi Zhan also takes me to do exercises, it takes time to settle.


    Tan Yang subconsciously asked: "What kind of exercise?"


    Sorry, I think it''s crooked.


    Seeing that my face was not right, Tan Yang teased me.


    "You really are..."


    "Haha, after I have the surgery, I will exercise well, and then let Xi Zhan teach me how to fight. It doesn''t matter whether I can beat people or not, mainly because I also want to learn what Xi Zhan can do."


    Tan Yang pretended to be envious and said: "Xi Zhan has never taught anyone how to fight in his life. Our boss wife is really blessed."


    "You said I''m the boss lady."


    The phone rang suddenly.


    "Shang Wei called it." I said.


    "Ask where he is."

 Chapter 894： Teach me to read music later

    The helicopter parked in an open area nearby. Tan Yang and I drove to Shang Weifa''s location. As soon as we got off the car, we saw Huaerlu running and chasing large swarms of white pigeons on the huge square.


    Shang Wei looked impatiently on the side.


    Tan Yang and I walked over there. On the way, I asked curiously: "Aren''t you afraid of him? Why did you add WeChat?"


    "Because you have seen him a few times later, I think his person is normal most of the time, and I didn''t take the initiative to add him to WeChat, but he said that the relationship between us is so good, so he left a WeChat. Contact me when you get on."


    Tan Yang said lightly again: "It doesn''t matter if I add him or not, since he spoke first, I don''t have to refuse."


    I approached and shouted, "Shangwei."


    He turned around and saw me stepping towards me a few steps. He didn''t say anything, and first complained: "Huawei is crazy, and now he doesn''t care about the child, and has been throwing it at me."


    Huawei threw him here to cultivate the relationship between their father and daughter, but I didn¡¯t expect that Shangwei still didn¡¯t know the truth. When would he know that Huaerlu was his daughter, I wanted to tell him , And afraid of self-defeating.


    After all, I also promised Huaerlu to keep it secret.


    "Aren''t you having a good time?"


    Shang Wei retorted: "Who said I was happy?"


    I deliberately teased him: "You have posted to Moments. When have you seen you so patient? You wanted Run''er to live with you before. Why haven''t you mentioned it now?"


    Shang Wei explained disdainfully: "I want Run''er to follow my little uncle, but would you agree? You won''t promise to tease me here at all, Shenger, you really did not learn."


    Huaerlu ran over and shouted, "Aunt Shi Sheng."


    Huaerlu still remembers me, the memory is really good.


    I rubbed her head and asked, "Are you happy?"


    "Happy, just miss mom."


    I asked Shangwei, "Where is Huawei?"


    "How do I know? What are you looking for?"


    I told Shang Wei the purpose of my coming. He frowned and said, "Lan Family Lan Yue? That''s a vicious woman."


    Even Shang Wei felt that Lan Yue was vicious.


    "She''s here, is she going to do it?" I asked.


    Shang Wei suddenly raised his hand to put his arm around my shoulder. This man was very delicate and handsome. He was very close to me. He wore a pair of rose-red headphones on his ears.


    Fortunately, he is his own.


    There is no need to deliberately maintain a distance.


    Yuan You, the man who can be close to me without keeping a distance, is definitely one of them, followed by Chu Xing, and then Shang Wei.


    The three of them are absolutely their own.


    Shang Wei asked me, "What do you want to do?"


    Tan Yang said: "Lan Yue has a business to deal with here. For her, it is a big business, why not grab it?"


    "It''s not that easy." I said.


    "We want to know what business to grab, but we don''t know the contact information of the other party unless we find her contract."


    There is contact information on the contract.


    And losing the contract is a very serious matter.


    We can take this contract and go private to find this business to re-cooperate, and Lan Yue will definitely be half to death by then.


    Then we will add fuel to the fire...


    Shang Wei suddenly said, "Lan Yue is a good man."


    I subconsciously asked: "What do you mean?"


    "Just like me, she likes that aspect of life very much. She has always been interested in me and has been sending messages to harass me, but the young master thinks she is not clean, so I don¡¯t bother to pay attention to her. You can use me as a bait. But don¡¯t let me come forward to talk about cooperation, you and Tan Yang, you choose someone to come forward.


    I was shocked, Lan Yue is okay with this bite? !


    "Isn''t she married?" I asked.


    "Her man can''t control her, she never cared about that man, and that man never cared about her playing outside. Anyway, they both play their own ways now."


    But I flinched: "I can''t. Let Young Master Lan know that I must think I am helping Ji Nuan. Lan Yue will also think so. Then she will find trouble with Ji Nuan. Tan Yang can do it before. I''m sorry. You take revenge this time."


    "Neither can I. I''m afraid that Gu Lanzhi will make trouble everywhere when I am pregnant. Then let Mo Yuanlian go back. I will claim that I am Mo Yuanlian''s person. Wouldn''t everything be fine?"


    I shook my head and said, "Mo Yuanlian won''t work either."


    Shang Wei saw the two of us tangled up like this and couldn''t stand it anymore and said, "Just Mo Yuanlian, I can''t understand him anyway, and I''m more passionate when I let him do things on his back."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I really couldn''t bear to let people go back for nothing, so I called Jiang Chen and asked him to inform Mo Yuanlian.


    At least say hello.


    ...


    Mo Yuanlian sat on the balcony in a daze. Not long after, a message came into her cellphone, which was sent to him by Jiang Chen, "Mr. Mo, always contacted me just now. She and Shang Wei Tan Yang are both preparing to do something bad. , And then I wanted to let you carry the pot for them... I always emphasized that this idea was not her, but Tan Yang and Shang Wei. She felt embarrassed and contacted me and asked me to say hello to you. That''s it."


    Mo Yuanlian read this text message several times over and over again. After hesitating to reply to one, it doesn¡¯t matter. Later, he didn¡¯t choose to reply to Jiang Chen, but said to himself: "Whatever you are happy, it doesn¡¯t matter. Please play as much as you like."


    Mo Yuanlian got up and went back to the living room. There were toys piled up everywhere in the living room, and the little thing had already left.


    He sat on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest up his mind, and opened his eyes as if he suddenly remembered something. He remembered that Lan Yue seemed to have no right and wrong.


    Such women are the easiest to make mistakes.


    He originally wanted to remind Jiang Chen.


    Behind him still suppressed his caring for her.


    She now has Xi Zhan next to her, and it is not his turn to care.


    Every minute he cares will cause her trouble.


    Besides, Shangwei is also there, it should be fine.


    After all, Shangwei has less right and wrong than Lan Yue.


    ...


    When Xi Zhan got up, it was too late. Compared to his usual, it was too late. He went downstairs and saw Gu Lanzhi. The other party gave him the note in his hand and said, "They are shopping."


    Xi Zhan frowned and asked, "So suddenly?"


    Gu Lanzhi said clearly: "It is estimated that something is going on. The two of them cannot be reassuring when they are together. The probability of getting into trouble will be greater."


    Xi Zhan nodded his chin and said, "Don''t worry about them, they should be measured. We will look for them after a while."


    Give them some time to toss first.


    Gu Lanzhi agreed, "Well, they made breakfast."


    While eating breakfast, Xi Zhan was considering the feasibility of something. He hesitated for a while and asked Gu Lanzhi, "Are you free?"


    Gu Lanzhi asked in doubt: "What?"


    "Teach me to read music later."

 Chapter 895： Still have to come forward

    I don¡¯t approve of the fact that Shangwei and them let Mo Yuanlian carry the pot, but it is difficult for him to make a concession for what Shangwei has decided. I simply hang up on it regardless of the matter. Anyway, they suggested Yes, it has nothing to do with me, I am not a pit Mo Yuanlian, it is the best to say hello to him.


    And say hello through Jiang Chen.


    He also understood that I was avoiding suspicion.


    Since a long time ago, Mo Yuanlian and I have returned to the stranger''s position, except for wishing in our hearts.


    I wish him a happy life.


    Shang Wei beckoned, "Huaerlu, let''s go!"


    Huaerlu just ran to chase the pigeon again, and when she saw Shangwei summoned her, she immediately ran to Shangwei''s side and asked, "Where to go?"


    "Send you back to the hotel and let the assistant take you."


    Huaerlu refused: "I want to be with you."


    "My little master doesn''t have time to accompany you. You stay in the hotel obediently and take you to Switzerland for skiing when the little master is done."


    Huaerlu asked expectantly: "Will my mother go?"


    "I''m not familiar with your mother, what is she going to do?"


    Hearing this, Huaerlu dropped his head lost.


    We first sent the flower deer back to the hotel. Shang Wei changed into fancy clothes and left with us. I stared at his clothes with disgust and asked: "Can I change clothes?"


    "The little master wants Lan Yue to dislike it."


    I don¡¯t understand and ask: "Why are you doing this?"


    "Let her dispel the thoughts of the young master, don''t send messages to harass me anytime nothing is wrong, you see that my mobile phone is full of her information, I am so annoying, and there is no reserved woman."


    Shang Wei threw his mobile phone to me.


    I took the gossip reading with Tan Yang.


    It''s nothing more than sweet words.


    And Lan Yue repeatedly invited him to Iceland to play, but Shang Wei never returned a message from Lan Yue.


    The problem is that Lan Yue doesn''t care at all.


    Even condolences him after a while.


    What is even stranger is...


    "Why didn''t you block her?"


    Shang Wei''s face was even more gloomy when he mentioned this.


    "Do you think I don''t want to block her? But she knows my number. Once I blocked her, she immediately changed a card to contact me. I thought about changing the number, but there is no need for her to do such a troublesome thing. , I simply ignored her like rubbish. I haven''t heard back from her for so many years."


    Tan Yang and I looked up, and indeed did not see Shangwei reply to her, and we still had not read the message when we clicked in. This only means that Shangwei had never read the message she sent.


    This piece of Lan Yue''s sincerity is really in vain.


    "She has been thinking about you for so many years. Even if you wear ugly clothes, she will not stay away from you. What should we do next?"


    Shang Wei was confused for a moment, "You suddenly asked me, I don''t know what to do, should I ask her to meet at the hotel?"


    "How can I be sure that she brought the contract with her?"


    Our goal now is to steal the contract.


    "Leave this to me."


    Shangwei took the mobile phone from my hand and dialed Lan Yue¡¯s number directly, and the other party picked up a puzzled question: "Shangwei?"


    Lan Yue''s voice sounded particularly young.


    "I heard you are also in Norway?"


    "Also? Are you also in Norway?"


    "Well, it''s the one where you do business..."


    Shang Wei temporarily fabricated an excuse and said: "He provoked the young master some time ago. I want revenge. You will give me your contract."


    Shangwei directly asked for the contract shamelessly.


    And didn''t he just say that he wouldn''t show up?


    Why did you mention the contract directly to Lan Yue?


    Lan Yue paused for a while, and asked in a pretentious tone: "Hey, the young master Shang I know hasn''t come to the point to pray for me. Let''s talk, what do you want to call?"


    "Well, entrusted by others."


    Shang Wei admitted it calmly.


    Lan Yue asked, "Who is dragged by?"


    "Why are you talking so much nonsense? If you want to give it or not, you hang it up, Xiaoye has no time to delay with you."


    After finishing talking, Shangwei hung up decisively.


    I asked suspiciously: "This is?"


    Business Micro channel said: "We will go back to the hotel and wait."


    Shangwei took us back to the hotel again. Huaerlu wanted to hug him when he saw him coming back so soon. Shangwei was too lazy to take care of her and asked the assistant to take her out to play. Huaerlu became angry, and she bluntly said, "I don¡¯t play. , I want to go home, I don''t want to stay here anymore."


    Shang Wei directly said: "Whatever you want."


    I could see that Huaerlu was really angry. She wrinkled her face and looked at Shang Wei for a while and then quickly turned and left.


    Shang Wei told his assistant: "Keep up with that girl."


    There were only three of us in the room. Shang Wei lay on the bed and rested. I sat next to him and said, "Huaerlu likes you."


    "Who is so rare, who would care if her mother left her here? Annoying, wait until I find her mother to punish her severely."


    I wondered: "Hua Wei is missing?"


    "Well, threw the flower deer at my house and ran away."


    "Are you looking for Huawei here?"


    "Here I have news of her, so just come around. She seems to be traveling around the world, and she only stays in every place for a few days."


    Shangwei still cares about Huawei.


    Otherwise, she will not deliberately follow her trail.


    And also brought a deer with flowers.


    I asked again: "Will Lan Yue come?"


    "Yes, she knows that I will definitely send someone to investigate my whereabouts in Norway, and I will be here within two hours without accident."


    "Will she give you a contract? Doesn''t it make you fool?"


    Shang Wei squinted at me, "How do I know? But Lan Yue is a casual woman, she might give it to me."


    "It''s boring." Tan Yang sat next to me and analyzed rationally: "Originally, she was caught off guard by taking her contract. How could she feel that way when she sent you? The contract shows that she doesn''t care about the business anymore. Since she doesn''t care about it, what''s the point?"


    "I''m the one she likes, right?"


    Shangwei this question...


    Shang Wei said without shame: "Lan Yue likes me, is it very interesting for me to use the contract she gave me to deal with her?"


    Betrayed by someone you like is indeed easy to collapse.


    "Didn''t you say you didn''t show up?"


    "Hey, you reminded me."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    So he just forgot about it? !


    Shang Wei suddenly jumped up from the bed and said: "No, you can''t take Lan Yue''s contract like this, I have to let Mo Yuanlian take the blame."


    "What do you do then?" I asked.


    "It''s annoying, I told you that Mo Yuanlian would not come forward, so why did I still get involved? Or should I pretend that I''m partnering with Mo Yuanlian? Since I was asked to come forward, I can''t let me come out alone, Tan Yang follows me Let¡¯s go into the pit together, otherwise I won¡¯t feel comfortable in my heart when I come out alone, I have to be your company."


    Tan Yang asked in shock: "What is your logic? You are going to bring everyone to suffer together, why don''t you bring Shi Sheng?"


    "She is different, she is my baby."


    Tan Yang: "..."

 Chapter 896： My name is Shang Shang

    In Shangwei''s mind, I am absolutely my own person. He can''t tell me to show up, but he still shows up. This doesn''t mean that he really forgot. At least I don''t believe that he really forgot. Just my instinct. So he suddenly started playing and wanted to play Lan Yue.


    But he wanted to pull Tan Yang into the pit again.


    He pulled Tan Yang into the pit simply because he wanted to pit people.


    Because we all said that we can''t come forward.


    The less he can come forward, the more he wants us to come forward.


    He let me go because I was his own.


    But Tan Yang...


    Shang Wei said with an indifferent expression: "Tan Yang decides for himself. If you want to follow me, I will take you to play with you!"


    Tan Yang gritted his teeth and asked: "How to play?"


    "Later, Lan Yue will come out of the bathroom in a bathrobe when the atmosphere is about to show her. She is jealous and she will definitely be angry. When you confront each other, I will look through her bag. Check the contact information of the other party when you sign out the contract, so you won¡¯t get her contract because the good show continues."


    Shangwei would really use Lan Yue''s thoughts on her.


    Tan Yang asked: "What does it mean that the show continues?"


    "I don''t want to grab her business immediately. Don''t ask too much, just follow me. Lan Yue will collapse at night."


    Shang Wei''s determined appearance is reassuring.


    For about two hours, the people below said that Lan Yue had arrived at the door of the hotel, and Tan Yang and I hid in the hotel bathroom.


    Tan Yang took off his clothes, dampened his hair, put on a bathrobe, and sat next to me. Before Lan Yue arrived, Tan Yang leaned his head on my shoulder and said, "If you want Gu Lanzhi, I don¡¯t know what I¡¯m targeting. There is only one way to deal with Lan Yue."


    I asked her, "What can I do?"


    "Suspend revenge on Lan Yue."


    "I have to send the arrow on the string," I said.


    Lan Yue has arrived downstairs.


    "I am second to whether Lan Yue or not. Gu Lanzhi just doesn''t want me to cause trouble during pregnancy. After all, he is worried about me."


    "Xi Zhan is also worried about my body."


    I thought for a while in melancholy and said, "Should we stop hiding in hiding? We neither conceal them nor tell them specifically, let them pick us up in Norway at nine o''clock in the evening, and we will tell these things before nine o''clock in the evening. They should not blame us after handling it and coming forward safely in front of them."


    Tan Yang confessed his fate and said: "Forget it, I don''t want to, I will find out when Gu Lanzhi finds it, and I will coax him a few words later.


    Seeing her like this, I smiled and said, "We are so pitiful."


    "Alas, there is no way for a married woman."


    The Shangwei outside kept hearing the words, and his reminding voice came, "What are you talking about? Stop talking."


    I turned off my phone and sent a message to Xi Zhan.


    "We are in Norway and Shangwei is also here, so we just wander around at will. You and Gu Lanzhi will pick us up at nine o''clock in the evening."


    All the excuses I thought in the morning were useless.


    Including the distress message sent by Shang Wei was useless.


    I don''t want to lie anymore, let it go.


    Thinking of this, there is no pressure in my heart.


    Being honest makes yourself easier.


    I heard the sound of opening the door outside, followed by Lan Yue''s voice, "Are you seduce me by lying on the bed like this?"


    Shang Wei sneered and said, "You can really check my address."


    "You know I will check you, but you didn''t leave. This just means you are waiting for me. I just obeyed you."


    After Lan Yue finished speaking, he asked, "Why don''t you return my message?"


    Shang Wei asked with no anger, "Is it necessary?"


    "You still have this temper after so many years, Shang Wei, you rejected me many years ago, will you reject me today?"


    Lan Yue shouted in a more sad tone, "A Wei."


    Shangwei''s attitude is bad, "Don''t you be nauseous and I will succeed?"


    "Disgusting?" Lan Yue laughed suddenly, and she asked Shang Wei in a different tone, "You said I was disgusting, how did you do it for so many years? You think I am unclean, but I was 11 years ago. What did you do when you wanted to give you a clean self? You rejected me, but even then I waited for you for several years, but no matter how self-willed I am, I am also a member of the Lan family. The family needs me to get married. I It''s over, they need me to have a baby, I have given birth, and I have completed my mission."


    Lan Yue said this suddenly...


    She and Shang Wei also had a grudge.


    Shang Wei said without emotion: "Eleven years ago, Lao Tzu was only sixteen or seventeen, and he never thought about who he was responsible for."


    Lan Yue asked, "So you want to be responsible now?"


    Shang Wei mocked: "The bull''s head is wrong with the horse''s mouth."


    "Awei, I have never looked down on that useless man, I am now divorced! Awei, in fact, you have always been responsible for me. For so many years, you are too arbitrary. They all say that I have no right and wrong, saying that I do whatever I want. , Said I changed one man after another, but I learned from you. I have always liked you very, very much. From your youth to now, even if you never ignore me, I also like you."


    Lan Yue got divorced.


    There really isn''t any trouble.


    However, she is really passionate about Shangwei.


    Ke Shangwei said in a disgusting tone: "Don''t be disgusting Lao Tzu, don''t think that the contract will make Lao Tzu interesting to you..."


    Wen Yan Lan Yue''s voice choked and said: "I have been trying to get closer to you for so many years, but you have never put it in your eyes. Your heart is like a stone, which really makes me sad."


    The door outside was pushed open, "Dad..."


    It''s the voice of the flower deer.


    Shang Wei was stunned, "What are you calling Laozi?"


    "Dad, mom is waiting for us downstairs."


    Lan Yue asked in a broken tone: "Awei, she is..."


    I used my mobile phone to edit the message to Tan Yang, "Okay, you don''t need to come forward now, Huaerlu has already dealt Lan Yue a heavy blow."


    Tan Yang took a mobile phone to edit, "Huaerlu is smart."


    Huaerlu''s pretendingly suspicious voice came, as if the contradiction with Shangwei just now didn''t exist, "Dad, you hug Huaerlu, or dad''s arms are comfortable, dad, who is this aunt? No mother Pretty, Huaerlu hates her."


    Shang Wei did not speak, Lan Yue asked, "What is your name? You are obviously a mixed-race, you can''t be his daughter."


    "My name is Shang Shang, my nickname is Huaerlu."


    I secretly opened a crack in the door, and a strange woman caught my eye. The long one was just above the middle. This was Lan Yue.


    No wonder Shang Wei has always looked down upon her.


    After all, Shangwei is the face value control.


    "Impossible! You can''t be his daughter. How can a man like him have a daughter? He shouldn''t be fettered."


    Lan Yue doesn''t care that Shang Wei has a daughter.


    Lan Yue was afraid that Shang Wei had fetters.


    Suddenly someone stood at the door.


    The man has a baby face.


    She squinted and said with a smile: "My ancestors and I have foreign ancestry. Huaerlu is just like them."

 Chapter 897： Flowers slightly changed

    Lan Yue''s face collapsed completely. She suddenly grasped Huawei like a madman. Although Huawei was not very capable, she was a killer after all. Seeing that she wanted to resist, Lan Yue threatened with a fierce voice: "You dare to move me. , I will kill your daughter."


    Hua Wei''s complexion hesitated for a moment, and Shang Wei was reading Lan Yue''s bag and didn''t care what she said.


    Damn--


    "Mom, you are a bad woman!"


    Lan Yue slapped Huawei''s face severely with a slap, Shang Wei''s complexion was startled, but he didn''t care, she still went her way, flipping Lan Yue''s bag, Huawei was also startled, she stood there but didn''t Moved, and took a peek at the merchants who were turning over the package.


    Only Huaerlu cried.


    Hua Wei suddenly retracted her gaze, her eyes were dead silent.


    "What right do you have to hit me?"


    Hua Wei suddenly took Lan Yue¡¯s arm. Lan Yue¡¯s current state of mind is very bad, and her face is particularly pale. I guess in my heart that she is mentally ill just like Shang Wei, because her style is too similar to Shang Wei. With a look of madness that is aloof and indifferent, the words are threatening to kill.


    Seeing her thinking about Young Master Lan, I can deeply understand what Tan Yang said before. Young Master Lan is indeed a miraculous existence in Lan''s family, and his integrity is so reasonable.


    "How can you have a daughter for him? How can he have a daughter? He can''t have a daughter. This is definitely not his daughter!"


    Lan Yue was crazy, Huawei directly unloaded her arm and broke her, Lan Yue yelled in pain, "I want to kill you, kill your daughter, and let you taste despair! Hahaha , I, Lan Yue kill a lot of people, you can''t provoke me, you are not worthy, as long as the Lan family is in this world for one day you are not worthy, and I must make you pay a painful price."


    This is so special, this is simply a lunatic! !


    Hua Wei didn''t pay attention to her and turned around and left.


    Even the deer did not take away.


    Huaerlu chased out and called to her mother.


    I faintly heard Huawei''s voice saying: "Have you ever promised your mother what you forgot? Good, you must keep your promise."


    "Mom, I hate him..."


    "Because he didn''t help mom just now?"


    Shang Wei''s voice came, "What are you teaching nonsense?"


    Hua smiled and said: "It''s okay, I''m leaving."


    "Where to go, stay with me."


    Shang Wei forced Huawei to stay, and he didn''t even notice that there was a Lan Yue in the room. At this time, Lan Yue''s eyes were sitting on the side of the bed, her arms hanging down as if she had no strength.


    Hua smiled and asked, "Can you keep me now?"


    "Huawei, your temperament is good!"


    Shangwei has an uncontrollable sense of helplessness towards Huawei.


    "Take care of the Huaer Deer, you just heard what the woman said, you must at least ensure the safety of the Huaer Deer."


    Shang Wei was anxious, "Why are you doing it for me, Hua Wei, you just didn''t learn well for so many years!"


    "Then you can choose not to protect her."


    Huawei still left.


    What he said is of course unfeeling.


    It''s a far cry from the girl I knew before.


    It''s like a sudden change of soul.


    Tan Yang whispered in my ear: "She''s quite mighty. This is the first time I have seen a girl who deflated Shang Wei."


    Lan Yue just threatened Huawei.


    But Huawei still broke her arm.


    Huawei is now in a state of disregard.


    As if not afraid of anything.


    It''s useless to threaten her with her daughter.


    Now only Shang Wei Lanyue and Huaerlu were left in the room, and Huaerlu kept glaring at Lan Yue with resentment and dissatisfaction.


    I know in my heart that she also resents Shangwei.


    Because Shangwei just didn''t protect her mother.


    In her heart, her father did not protect her mother.


    This recognition made her worldview collapse.


    Shang Wei turned around and asked, "Are you going?"


    Lan Yue smiled and asked him, "Don''t want a contract?"


    With her arms broken, she can still talk and laugh.


    Shang Wei smiled and asked, "Do you give it?"


    "Here, stay with me for three days."


    "Heh, are you really cheap?"


    "Look at me being injured, I will hunt her down."


    Shang Wei said irritably, "Whatever you want, first say that she is Mo Yuanlian''s person. If you think you can provoke Mo Yuanlian, then kill her."


    Shangwei is protecting Huawei in disguise.


    "I''m just killing someone, will Mo Yuanlian kill me?"


    The meaning of Lan Yue''s words...


    burn one''s boats.


    No matter what the price is, I don''t care.


    "It''s up to you, go away, you are uninvited anyway."


    Lan Yue was not irritated by Shangwei''s attitude.


    She asked in a low voice: "Then this kid?"


    "Bad woman, he is my father."


    Huaerlu''s timely opening.


    She seems very afraid that Shang Wei said it has nothing to do with her.


    "What does it have to do with you, get out."


    Lan Yue left. After Lan Yue left, Huaerlu gave Shang Wei a cold face. We went out and heard Huaerlu questioning him.


    "Why don''t you help mom?"


    "Does she have anything to do with me? I will help her."


    After finishing talking, Shang Wei asked, "Why did you call me your dad? I don''t want to be your laozi. I won''t be allowed to be whimsical anymore."


    Huaerlu was astonished, "Whimsical..."


    "Do you think anyone can be a child?"


    Shang Wei said this extremely harshly.


    I grabbed his sleeve and said, "It''s enough."


    Huaer Luhui said: "You don''t deserve to be my father. I called your father because I was angry with her, so don''t be foolish!"


    The two are like a firecracker.


    "Your Chinese is very good now, right?"


    Shang Wei looked cold and Huaerlu ran away.


    I comforted him and said: "Huaerlu is only a child after all. Why are you an adult and can''t get along with her? Besides, her mother was just beaten by Lan Yue and she was very angry as a daughter. Isn''t it normal?"


    "At the time, how could I take care of her when I turned through the contact information? Besides, who is she and I want to help her? It was really annoying!"


    Shang Wei''s temper is particularly explosive now.


    "Did you get the contact information?"


    Tan Yang then asked about business matters.


    "Well, let''s go now."


    When we went downstairs, we saw Huaerlu sitting in the garage crying, but when she saw Shang Wei coming down, she stubbornly stopped crying.


    I went to squat down and asked, "Why does Huaerlu cry?"


    "I miss my mother, but my mother doesn''t want me."


    The more she said, the more aggrieved her expression.


    "Mom won''t want you."


    Huaerlu was silent. She looked at the exit and said hesitantly: "Mom is very strange recently. I have never wanted Huaerlu to follow her."


    Shang Wei shouted, "Assistant Mo, you take care of her."


    "Yes, Mr. Shang."


    Shang Wei didn''t take care of Huaerlu. He got in the car and took the two of us away. After I got in the car, I saw Huaerlu''s look sad. I was also sad and didn''t know what to do.


    "Shangwei, Huaerlu is sad."


    "none of my business."

 Chapter 898： Weird Business Micro

    In Shangwei¡¯s heart, Huaerlu has never been related to himself, so even if he milks this baby, he does not have a deep touch in his heart. Huaerlu is a spice in his life for him, dispensable. You can leave at any time.


    But actually Huaerlu is his daughter.


    Huaerlu also knew that this was her father.


    Ke Shangwei''s attitude pushes Huaerlu farther and farther.


    So should I tell Shangwei the truth?


    This has been entangled in my heart.


    After all, I promised Huaerlu to keep it secret.


    Hua Wei didn''t want to tell him what he meant.


    Forget it, let me think about it again.


    "Children tend to hold grudges, don''t let her hate you."


    "It doesn''t matter, let''s change the subject."


    Tan Yang said timely, "Where are we going?"


    Shang Wei stopped the car, he took out his cell phone and dialed the cell phone number he memorized, but the other party showed that the call was in progress.


    I asked Shangwei, "This may not necessarily be talkative."


    "The Lan family is the wealthiest family in the world, and Lan Yue is the one who speaks very well besides her brother in the Lan family. The other party knows her value. The contact information on the contract is naturally the other party¡¯s number one. Call us. To say that we are Mo Yuanlian¡¯s people, he will definitely be concerned about why Mo Yuanlian suddenly contacted him, but Mo Yuanlian itself is attractive..."


    The name Mo Yuanlian is attractive in itself.


    "So he definitely meets us?" I asked.


    Tan Yang added: "How to make Thaksin believe us?"


    Let them believe that we are Mo Yuanlian''s people.


    "This is just courage."


    When I was about to ask why I had the courage, the other party called Shang Wei back, and the voice on the phone was deserted, "Who?"


    This voice is so familiar.


    I seem to have heard it somewhere.


    "Boss, I''m from Mo Yuanlian. President Mo just learned that you and the Lan family are going to have a big deal, so do you understand?"


    Shangwei even used a threatening tone.


    "President Mo is also interested in my business?"


    "What? Are you not interested?"


    "How should I trust you? What''s more, I have already signed a contract with the Lan family. If we break the contract at this time, I am afraid that we will pay liquidated damages."


    Shang Wei boldly said: "I will give you President Mo''s contact information. You can directly ask him, so are you interested?"


    There was a chuckle from the other party, "So you want to grab the Lan''s business now? Shangwei, do you want to guess who I am?"


    Shang Wei was startled, I shouted, "Chen Shen."


    It turned out to be Chen Shen! !


    "Oh, no wonder I feel familiar with my voice."


    "Would you like to see me?"


    ...


    We met Chen Shen at a western restaurant in the center of Norway. He was toasting with red wine when we arrived.


    When we approached, he was surprised and said: "Unexpectedly, it was the three of you who wanted to grab the Lan family''s business. You are really like-minded."


    Shang Wei asked him, "Do you want to grab the Lanjia business too?"


    "Yes, there is this intention." He said.


    I asked him, "Aren''t you a partner?"


    "I am not a partner. I just used some means to transfer the number above to me. If Lan Yue wants to contact the other party, I have to go through me. Originally, my plan was very complicated. It was simple to see your presence. You want to see this business. Isn¡¯t his behind-the-scenes boss right? He will attend a charity auction dinner in the evening. You should see him. Then you have to send someone to talk to him. Of course, he must be moved so willingly that he is willing to break the contract with the Lan family and cooperate with you. , Or use some means to ruin their cooperation, what do you think?"


    Shang Wei said directly: "We are not interested in this business, we have no intention of cooperation, but Lan Yue is arrogant and can''t tolerate others to rob her. At the beginning, I wanted Mo Yuanlian to take the blame, but now I I don''t want to give him this cooperation."


    "Mo Yuanlian is not necessarily interested yet." I said.


    "Then give Xi Zhan, just find him something to do."


    Shang Wei dragged people into the water everywhere.


    I refused: "No."


    Chen Shen reminded: "Anyone must have the ability to eat this cake. Obviously Xi Zhan and Mo Yuanlian have the largest bowls, but if they do, they will face Lan Shang..."


    Chen Shen is enough to stop, but we know what he wants to say next, which can easily disrupt the balance between the three parties.


    "So I still want Lao Tzu to eat this cake?"


    Tan Yang and I snapped together and said: "Yes."


    Shangwei has the ability to take over this big business.


    "So in the end, the young master will be in his head?"


    I smiled and said, "Didn''t you say it during the day? Being betrayed by someone you like is the worst. Isn''t that just right?"


    Shang Wei frowned, "I''m joking."


    "I take it seriously," I said.


    "All right, let me make some facts for my company."


    Shangwei''s temperament is uncertain, so he is easily persuaded. When attending the dinner in the evening, Tan Yang served as Shangwei''s female companion, and I successfully arrived at the scene as Chen Shen''s female companion.


    I saw Lan Yue at the auction site.


    Her hand is still dislocated.


    It hangs softly.


    Why doesn''t she go to the hospital? !


    I hid behind Chen Shen to prevent Lan Yue from discovering. She saw Shang Wei immediately and asked, "How did you change the woman?"


    "Do you not know this?"


    In the car, Tan Yang told Shangwei about her and Lan Yue¡¯s past, so he knew that Lan Yue knew Tan Yang, but Lan Yue¡¯s current attitude was to pretend not to know her, and Shang Wei directly pierced her.


    "Oh, how do I know? Can I not know? After all, you are the only person worthy of me to know."


    Lan Yue was really defiant.


    Even better than Shangwei.


    "Lan Yue, are you annoying."


    Lan Yue asked again: "Is that really a daughter during the day?"


    "Yes, it''s up to you!"


    Why did Shangwei suddenly admit it again?


    Is he trying to anger Lan Yue? !


    Lan Yue suddenly pursed his lips and smiled: "I know."


    "Insane, warn you not to hurt her."


    "I won''t, I will only love her for yours."


    The person who Lan Yue said was horrified.


    Chen Shen on his side observed the situation and said, "Lan Yue has an anti-social personality. The more she is not allowed to do anything, the more she will want to do. You should still find someone to look at the child to avoid danger."


    "I sent someone to look at the flower deer."


    I just ordered the bodyguard behind me, Chen Shen pointed to me and said, "That person is the protagonist today."


    I looked over, a man in his thirties.


    I asked in confusion: "Why is Lan Yue still here after getting the contract? Why do I feel weird. Why doesn''t Shangwei take her contract during the day? What are they two playing?"


    "Lan Yue likes Shangwei, and has always liked it. Just like you used to have Gu Lanzhi, she has such feelings for Shangwei, so she is not surprised here. Shangwei did not directly take the original contract. Playing, I feel that he doesn''t want this business, he seems to want to play with Lan Yue."


    Chen Shen is quite familiar with the matter between them.


    He wanted to block the Lan family''s business should be aimed at Lan Shang.


    "Does the cat tease the mouse?" I asked.


    "Shang Wei''s eyes are full of disgust for Lan Yue."


    Chen Shen paused and asked, "Did Lan Yue provoke him?"


    I subconsciously asked: "What do you mean?"


    "Has Lan Yue done something that made Shang Wei want revenge?"

 Chapter 899： The final word

    Did Lan Yue offend Shangwei?


    I thought carefully about Shang Wei during the day, he didn''t dislike Lan Yue too much, but Lan Yue harassed him every so often.


    The only thing that can offend him...


    Probably it was Lan Yue who beat Huawei.


    However, the performance of business micro-enterprises at that time did not care.


    Also grumpy and arguing with Huaerlu.


    Is it true that Shangwei is really because of this? !


    Does his heart care about flowers? !


    I told Chen Shen what happened during the day, and the latter said silently: "Lan Yue will pay a heavy price tonight."


    "Huh? You said Shangwei treated her?"


    "Shangwei is a man who has revenge and is very cautious. Xi Zhan and I generally don''t provoke him, not because of how strong he is, but because he is disgusting, and people who offend him will bite. Until I finish that bad breath!"


    Is the same kind of business micro?


    "Do you think Huawei would let him do this?"


    "You just said that Shangwei is patient with her. Have you ever seen who Shangwei is patient with her? Just wait for the changes and wait for the dust to settle."


    Chen Shen seems to have decided on the end.


    "Then we don''t care about anything now?"


    "Well, wait for the show."


    ...


    The auction will begin in three minutes.


    Shangwei has not yet approached the other boss.


    Of course he didn''t have a chance either, because Lan Yue stayed beside him all the time, and Chen Shen and I were sitting near them.


    "Lan Yue, your contract is not rare for me."


    Shang Wei mentioned this to Lan Yue suddenly.


    Lan Yue pursed his lips and asked with a smile: "Aren''t you still interested in the daytime? And also said that you are entrusted by others, who is dragging you?"


    During the day, Shang Wei was still thinking about making Mo Yuanlian take the blame.


    Now I have changed my mind.


    "It''s your shit, get out."


    Lan Yue didn''t seem to care about Shangwei''s attitude.


    Perhaps seeing Lan Yue here, the big boss of the other business came over and sat next door to Lan Yue, he asked Lan Yue kindly, perhaps because this contract is really important, Lan Yue kindly replied a few words. Shang Wei on one side hummed.


    The other party obviously knew Shangwei, so he greeted Shangwei politely and asked, "Mr. Shang, what do you mean?"


    Shang Wei asked him, "Did you cooperate with the Lan family?"


    "The Lan Family has always been our partner [Didaxs www.didaxs.info]."


    This person''s words were obviously to please Lan Yue.


    Hearing that Shang sneered slightly, he squinted his eyes and asked, "I heard that you recently gave the Lan family a big order. What do you think of them?"


    The boss of the other party was puzzled, "What is Mr. Shang?"


    "Just because the Lan family is rich?"


    After finishing talking, Shang Wei reminded: "Are you and Lan Jia a long-term strategic partner? I remember that Lan Jia doesn''t cherish partners very much. There have been countless cooperation breaches in recent years, especially the Miss Lan in front of you. It¡¯s even more disgusting. Don¡¯t say you don¡¯t know what she has done over the years.


    Lan Yue didn''t get angry because of what Shang Wei said. She took a sip of the red wine and said, "I''m really disgusting, otherwise you won''t avoid me for so many years."


    "Look at her disgusting tone."


    The other boss knew, "Are there conflicts between you?"


    Shang Wei turned his head and said, "Do you think so?"


    After that, Shang Wei kept mocking Lan Yue with words, the boss sat there a little embarrassed and was silent.


    In fact, listening to them is quite interesting.


    The auction officially began. At this time, Huawei appeared in full costume. She was wearing a black tight skirt, and some of her doll''s face was rounded with heavy makeup, and her long black hair was scattered behind her, like a black rose in full bloom, sucking blood. .


    I was startled and asked: "Why is she here?"


    Who is the man beside her? !


    I asked Chen Shen curiously.


    Chen Shen explained: "I am a local rich man."


    Huawei still has this level of connections.


    I looked at Shangwei, his face became more gloomy after Huawei appeared, his appearance made people feel that he cared about Huawei in his heart, and I looked at Lan Yue again, her face also gloomy.


    I heard her sarcastically asking: "The man next to Huawei is tall and handsome, and your woman looks uneasy."


    Shang Wei said in a cold tone: "It''s up to you!"


    Huawei took the man''s arm and sat on the opposite side of Shangwei and Lan Yue. The man was also a taciturn type, and it seemed that he was not interested in this party at all.


    It seemed that it was only the woman beside her who cared.


    None of the four people spoke. The auction has already begun to bid. The first ninety-century oil painting is still a lot of people interested, and the second is an ancient bronze ware.


    I photographed seven pieces in front of the collection. When the eighth piece came, the man beside Hua Wei asked: "I remember you like jade and other gadgets. This is a jade, do you like it?"


    Hua Wei bowed her head and nodded, "I like it."


    The man hooked her shoulders and said, "Then I will shoot you."


    This action made Shang Wei''s face completely broken.


    He cursed and said, "It''s really an eyesore."


    Lan Yue smiled and said, "I feel the same way."


    "Shut up, you are annoying."


    Lan Yue didn''t hesitate to say: "Awei, I like this jade jade, can you give it to me? Give it to me, and I will give you the contract. This is a stable and profitable business."


    Lan Yue is really generous! !


    Even willing to exchange the contract for this jade jade.


    What is so good about this jadeite?


    But she just wanted to grab Huawei.


    The jade jade auction officially begins¡ª¡ª


    The starting price is 500,000 yuan.


    The man beside Hua Wei shouted, "One million."


    The bosses of the auction were not very interested in jade jade. They withdrew after two additional rounds. The current price of jade jade is two million yuan, which is still called by the man with a little side.


    Lan Yue shouted, "A Wei."


    She motioned to Shang Wei to help her **** it.


    Shang Wei didn''t have the slightest patience with Lan Yue, and he certainly didn''t want to help Lan Yue **** it, but he couldn''t understand the man next to Hua Wei. His character was tough. I had already guessed his decision, so Shang Wei held up his card. Shouting the sky-high price, "Five hundred."


    five million! ! !


    This price shocked everyone.


    The man beside Hua Wei smiled slightly, "Five hundred and one."


    Shang Wei continued to shout, "Ten million."


    Five hundred thousand jade jade was called ten million.


    This ordinary lot brings the atmosphere to a climax.


    The man beside Huawei wanted to continue shouting. Huawei stopped him and took the sign from his hand, "One thousand and one."


    Shang Wei looked into Huawei''s eyes, "Fifteen Thousand Five."


    Huawei continued to shout, "One thousand six."


    "two thousand."


    "Two thousand and one."


    Huawei only increases the price by one hundred each time.


    Shang Wei frowned and asked, "Do you really want it?"


    Huawei continued to shout, "Two thousand and one."


    She reminded Shang Wei that she should bid a price.


    Shang Wei compromised and said: "Forget it, let you."


    These words made Lan Yue''s face pale. She shouted 30 million at a single price, and Huawei continued to shout, "Thirty-one million."


    Hua Wei''s face remained unchanged.


    It seems that he is sure that he is the master of jade jade.


    "four thousand¡­¡­"


    Shang Wei scolded: "Enough, but enough."


    The atmosphere at the scene was very embarrassing. After all, no one has dared to scold the second boss of Lan''s family like this in public. But Shangwei is a strange thing. Lan Yue didn¡¯t feel embarrassed by his scolding. She smiled and said, ¡°I always listen only. As for Awei, since Awei has said enough, then I can stop."


    Lan Yue is really obedient.


    But her words express that she belongs to Shangwei.


    She is also really shameless.


    But I really love Shangwei.


    "The final word."

 Chapter 900： Huaer Deer Jumping into the River

    The half-million jade jade directly shouted the price to 31 million. Huawei took the order and suddenly reached out and handed it to Shangwei.


    Shang Wei frowned and said, "Help me pay the bill."


    Lan Yue: "..."


    Everyone: "..."


    Shang Wei directly sarcastically asked: "He can''t afford it for you?"


    "Isn''t my man supposed to pay for women? You are my man, and there is a problem with asking you to pay the bill."


    This remark was outstanding, everyone exclaimed.


    They looked at the theater one after another.


    Lan Yue seemed to have become a joke in an instant.


    Hearing this, Shang smiled slightly, "The little master will pay for you."


    Shang Wei took the bill and signed his name neatly. This move directly caused Lan Yue on one side to die.


    Huawei saw that he had paid the bill and left.


    She appeared suddenly and left casually.


    I don''t even know what her purpose is.


    Chen Shen next to him said: "Hua Wei has a means."


    "Huh? What does that mean?"


    "She appeared here today just to retaliate against Lan Yue and Shang Wei. She left when the purpose was achieved. You see, Shang Wei''s face is gloomy, you can''t wait to kill the man beside her."


    I guessed and asked: "How can we strike down on Shangwei? She just brought a good man to the stage, wait, you mean Huawei knows that Shangwei cares about her?"


    It was precisely because he knew that he brought other men.


    Has Huawei aware of Shangwei''s intentions?


    But look at the appearance of Shang Wei and Huaerlu...


    Shangwei doesn''t know it yet.


    The climax of the auction was at this moment, there was no climax after this, and Lan Yue''s face was about to fall to the ground.


    Chen Shen got up and said, "Let''s go."


    I wondered: "Is this over?"


    "Well, the following matters will be dealt with by Micro."


    As soon as we walked to the door, we saw Shang Wei rushing out. He saw me and said, "Huaerlu is **** by Lan Yue."


    I asked worriedly: "Where is Lan Yue?"


    Grasping Lan Yue is the most important thing.


    "That''s a lunatic, he wouldn''t say it."


    Shangwei''s expression is full of worry.


    I rarely saw this look on his face.


    "Don''t worry, first investigate the whereabouts of the deer."


    About three minutes later, Lan Yue called Shangwei. Several of us rushed to the river near the hotel, and Huaerlu was caught in her hands. Lan Yue saw Shangwei appear in her sight. Asked with a smile: "Is it worried in my heart?"


    Lan Yue laughed most of the time.


    At the last moment, she behaved very much to what Shang Wei said.


    But the next moment I suddenly did something unexpected.


    Where are the bodyguards I sent?


    Shang Wei''s eyes angrily said: "Dare you!"


    "Don''t you know me? What am I afraid of? Anyway, no matter how I flatter you, there is nothing to please you. It is better to do things that make you hate and hate. It is not impossible to want her to be safe, and tonight I''m together, and when I get what I want, how will I let her be safe, will Awei agree?"


    Shang Wei''s mouth cursed and grinned, Lan Yue directly slapped Huaerlu. The child Huaerlu was very stubborn. She did not cry. She stared at Shang Wei with red eyes and said, "I don''t want you to help, I hate it. You, I don¡¯t want you to save me if I die here!"


    Shang Wei might think that Huaerlu doesn''t know good people, and directly scolded her: "Shut up, do you think I want to save you? Annoying little things are as annoying as your mother!"


    Hearing that Huaerlu laughed suddenly.


    "My mother used to ask me when I was asleep, why I was not dead. At that time, I couldn''t figure out why I was going to die, and I didn''t dare to open my eyes and ask her why, because I was afraid she would find that I was pretending to be asleep. ¡­Although I am only six years old, I also understand why my mother wants me to die, because I am Dad¡¯s child. She hates Dad and even me."


    Huaerlu''s logical thinking is very clear.


    The more sensible children are, the more distressing they are.


    Lan Yue¡¯s people were all around, and Lan Yue ordered people to put down the flower deer, "My child, how about letting you go and free you?"


    What kind of operation is Lan Yue now? !


    Huaerlu stepped back and said, "I don''t want it."


    I hurriedly shouted, "Huaerlu, come to Auntie."


    Huaerlu shook his head, and Shang Wei went straight to her as if he wanted to force her back, but Huaerlu took a few steps back and said resolutely: "Everyone says I am a smart kid who can understand adults. I wink, but I heard other classmates and parents say that they don¡¯t want their children to be sensible. I don¡¯t know why or why some people don¡¯t want them to be sensible. So I asked my mother, and my mother said that because they wanted My children have always been wayward. I asked my mother if her wayward children would be loved more. My mother said that wayward children are annoying, but I think the mothers and fathers of those children love them very much! I don¡¯t understand why I can¡¯t be wayward. Sometimes I want to be self-willed, but I am afraid that my mother will be sad, but now my mother doesn¡¯t want to spend the deer. My father is so annoying, Huaer deer thinks, sometimes it can be willful.


    Shangwei is still a child.


    He is a child so he doesn''t understand Huaerlu at all.


    Shang Wei annoyed: "What nonsense are you talking about!"


    Huaerlu smiled, "Since mother wants Huaerlu to die, Huaerlu promises her, Dad, Huaerlu is also named Shang."


    After speaking, Huaerlu jumped back into the river.


    The faces of those present were surprised.


    My heart is full of shock and brokenness.


    Never thought that a child could be so decisive.


    She is really just a child! !


    "Shangwei, save Huaerlu."


    Shang Wei''s expression was instantly filled with hesitation, "Sheng''er, why does she want to call her surname Shang, and why keep calling my father!"


    "Shang Wei, she is your biological daughter."


    Shang Wei''s face was shocked and pale. He and Chen Shen jumped into the river to save people. Tan Yang tore off his dress and jumped in. I didn''t know how to swim so I didn''t bother!


    I ran to the river and stared at the river. I didn¡¯t see the Huaerlu. Shang Wei and Chen Shen were not there. I only saw Tan Yang who jumped in behind. The water on the river was not turbulent. It should be the Huaerlu sinking into the river. At the end, Lan Yue walked to my side and squatted down and said, "It is not easy to be able to force a child into this way."


    "Shangwei''s character... do you think you will be safe?"


    "Really? But what does it matter?"

 Chapter 901： Another lunatic

    The climate in Norway is icy, and I feel bitterly cold in my dress. Besides, Tan Yang jumped into the river and she was pregnant. I wanted to call her to come up and think that I didn¡¯t go down to help. The bodyguards behind me also went to find someone, and after they all jumped off, I called Tan Yang, "You are pregnant, don''t freeze yourself, come on."


    I ordered, "You call the local ambulance."


    Tan Yang saw that he couldn''t find the flower deer and swam to the side ashore. I took the coat from the bodyguard and put it on her.


    Fortunately, the river was calm, and it was Chen Shen who saved Huaerlu in the end. Shang Wei took the child from his arms and went ashore.


    Huaerlu fell into a coma, her face was pale and weak, and I remembered the humiliating words she had just said in my mind.


    What is driving the child for this purpose?


    Shang Wei''s face was pale, with blue ribs on his forehead, which was unusually scary. He called Huaerlu''s name, but Huaerlu did not give him any response. He pressed Huaerlu''s chest with his palms and tried to drain the water from her chest. , But it still had no effect. He was anxious to do artificial respiration. This action repeated for a long time before Huaerlu coughed, but she was not awake yet, but this sound made us all see hope.


    Shang Wei continued to perform artificial respiration. About a minute after the ambulance arrived, Shang Wei gave the child to the doctor but did not leave. He suddenly turned his eyes to Lan Yue, "Do you like me?"


    Lan Yue smiled, without the slightest mess.


    She is like a robot.


    It seems that the poison is not invaded.


    Shang Wei''s face cannot be said to be gloomy, because he was completely expressionless, he walked to Lan Yue in two steps and slapped her face with a slap, full of energy, and Lan Yue''s face turned to one side. She still laughed. Unlike the collapse during the day, she smiled and asked Shang Wei, "Am I a murderer?"


    Why was Huaerlu forced to be like this?


    It has a great relationship with Shangwei.


    Because he is the biological father of the child.


    Lan Yue''s words were in Zhu Shangwei''s heart.


    Shang Wei was a man who couldn''t stand the excitement. He kicked Lan Yue fiercely and kicked it several meters away.


    Lan Yue''s bodyguards caught her from behind.


    Lan Yue¡¯s face is now red and swollen, and there are traces of blood on the corners of his lips. When we thought that Lan Yue would be beaten again, Young Master Lan suddenly appeared. He was dressed in a silver suit and looked at Shang Wei with cold eyes. , "My Lan family will punish themselves if they do something wrong, Shang Wei, please stop at it."


    Lan Yue is so bad, but there is another brother who protects her. Young Master Lan knows that Lan Yue has done something wrong, but as an elder brother, he wants to protect his sister, without a doubt.


    Shang Wei ignored Young Master Lan. He continued to approach Lan Yue. Lan Yue held Young Master Lan''s arm and said, "Get out of the way."


    Young Master Lan frowned deeply, "Do you have to be willful?"


    Lan Yue smiled, "I never regret it."


    Lan Yue took the initiative to approach Shang Wei, and there was a moment of sadness in my heart. In fact, Lan Yue was also a poor person.


    Living poorly at Shangwei.


    But poor people must have something to hate.


    Her hatred can no longer forgive her with pity.


    I will never forget that Chen Chu died because of her.


    Lan Yue took a step closer to Shang Wei. I took a step back subconsciously. There was a solid wall behind me. I turned my head and saw the man quietly appearing behind me. His cold palm took my wrist and explained: " Young Master Lan went to Finland yesterday and heard that I was going to Norway. He remembered that the Lan family had business here, so he would follow me. It happened to happen to you."


    Where is Xi Zhan and Gu Lanzhi? !


    I quickly looked at Tan Yang.


    Gu Lanzhi took off his clothes and wrapped them around her.


    "Awei, do you think I will be easily defeated by you? I have always liked you for so many years, chasing you regardless of the face of the family, but you never gave me any response, even so I still like you, You are the person I like in my youth, and I will be my love in this life, and even my son is not as important as you. I hoped that you did not like me because of your personality or your health. So I keep repelling the outside world. I think it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll stay with you like this, and stay with you in another corner of the world. When you die, I will die when you die. I can even confidently say that The person who loves you the most in this world is me, but why? Why don¡¯t you care about me? And you have children with other women...Although I have a son, I never care about him. You can There is a daughter, but you must not be fettered. If you care, then I have been so many years... I thought you would not like anyone, it was just me."


    She is a mother, but she said she never cared about him.


    Shang Wei''s mother is like this...


    It is this kind of person that Shang Wei hates most.


    However, Lan Yue''s deep affection is nothing but a touch of self.


    Just like Xi Nuo who once liked Xi Zhan.


    They are all typical self-movers.


    However, a selfish woman like Lan Yue who has no right and wrong and has no heart has fallen in love with another selfish man who has no right and wrong. She really deserves it, but she also has insight into people''s hearts.


    She can use Huaerlu''s heart to punish her mind.


    Like Shangwei, but also punish the heart.


    Really a weird woman.


    "It''s messy, I''m not even interested in hearing what you say! Lan Yue, when I die at Shangwei, it is my own business. Do you still want to be buried? But are you worthy?"


    Shang Wei grabbed her hair and forced her to look up and stare at her face, "It''s all you have harassed me for so many years. Anyway, you are a dispensable existence, but now you hurt my little girl you think I will let go. Passed you? And don¡¯t you think that you know me a long time ago, you think I will treat you differently, Huaerlu¡¯s mother... When I met her, it was also when I was young. She was more beautiful and braver than you. , More obedient and loving than you, more spineless than you, I have 10 million reasons to choose her, none of which can be close to you."


    Wen Yan Lan Yue''s pupils shrank.


    She smiled and threatened softly: "Every time you say that she is good, she is more dangerous, Awei, just enough."


    She was still threatening Shangwei at this time.


    If everyone else must be scared!


    But Shangwei is also a lunatic.


    When a madman meets a madman, there is no way out.


    Shang Wei slammed a fist directly on her head, and everyone present was frightened, but Lan Yue was still smiling, and the pair of frowning eyebrows of Master Lan was about to clamp Shang Wei.


    "Kill me." Lan Yue said.


    I quietly said to Xi Zhan: "She is crazy."

 Chapter 902： The little girl calling him Master Shang

    "Most families are reluctant to provoke Shangwei, because this is a well-known lunatic, but there is another lunatic in the world, and that is Lan Yue. She is not disgusting. She has no right and wrong views. Of course It''s not that there is no right and wrong view. She only does things that make herself happy in a specific environment, and doesn''t care how much she pays. Lan Shang was most afraid of her offense before, and when she got used to it, she let it go."


    Lan Yue is from the Lan family.


    So how could Son Blue really leave it alone?


    Young Master Lan has always been the backing of Lan Yue''s mistakes.


    Lan Yue was weak and weak. She blinked and said, "Only if you kill me, your world will cease. As long as I''m still alive, I will haunt you. It doesn''t matter if I can''t be your woman in this life, but I must die. Live in your world."


    Hearing that Young Master Lan stepped forward and reminded: "Shang Wei, Yue''er is from my Lan family. I can turn a blind eye to what you did to her today. After all, she made the mistake first, but Lan There is a bottom line at home. Think about the girl just now, and then think about it carefully. If Lan Yue is alive, then she will be safe."


    The blue son threatened Shangwei with the flower deer.


    Now he has weaknesses.


    Shang Wei suddenly laughed wildly. He dragged Lan Yue''s body to the river and asked her crazy expression, "Lan Yue, you said you like me, you look so ugly, and your personality is so unpleasant. Disgusting, so why do you like me?"


    He murmured: "What right do you have to like me? Even if I am a sick child, you are not qualified to like me!!"


    Lan Yue smiled, really like a robot, as if anything Shang Wei said could not hurt her, she reached out to hold Shang Wei''s palm that was dragging her collar and asked, "I am from the Lan family. The least outstanding child is less than one-tenth of his brother, but my lover has the same heart as his brother."


    Suddenly, she blushed and asked: "I always remember that on the rainy night that year, the boy who was crying by the road with me..."


    Shang Wei yelled, "Shut up, stop disgusting me."


    She squeezed Shang Wei''s palm, and suddenly laughed and said, "This is the first time I feel your temperature in so many years..."


    In the next moment, Shang Wei threw her directly into the river.


    Lan Yue was beaten by Shang Wei and didn''t have the ability to struggle. Young Master Lan didn''t jump into the river with him, but ordered the bodyguard to go down and pick her up.


    Lan Yue fell into a coma, while Shang Wei went to the hospital.


    I turned my head and said to Xi Zhan, "Let''s go to the hospital."


    Go and see the situation of Huaerlu.


    Tan Yang said: "I will go back to the hotel to change clothes."


    "[Interesting Novel www.youquxiaoshuo.com] Well, we will come to you later."


    At the hospital where Xi Zhan and I arrived, the Huaerlu was already awake. She opened her eyes and ignored the Shangwei beside her.


    Shangwei''s current expression...


    how to say?


    A little scared of approaching Huaerdeer.


    If it weren''t for his daughter, he didn''t care about Huaerlu''s emotions at all, and he might scold her a few words, but now he feels a little wondering how to get close, and he doesn''t say anything.


    I asked, "Huaerlu, are you better?"


    Huaerlu did not speak.


    Even I don''t care.


    Seeing this, Shang Wei came out of the ward.


    I went out and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    "Annoying," he said.


    Xi Zhan also left the ward and went downstairs, and then I received a message on my mobile phone, "I''m waiting for you at the entrance of the hospital."


    "Huaerlu has a knot in his heart."


    I don''t know how to appease him.


    After all, Huaerlu is a six-year-old child.


    Children of this age are the most uncomfortable.


    "She was still laughing and joking during the day, but now it''s like this... Hua Wei she... I didn''t expect her to hide from me."


    After a pause, he asked again: "Is it really my daughter?"


    Shangwei is still skeptical.


    I asked him in a low voice, "What are you afraid of?"


    "I don''t want a daughter."


    Shangwei doesn''t want fetters.


    Because he feels like a dying person.


    He suddenly turned around and hugged me, buried his head on my legs and cried, "But I have, Shenger, how can I have a daughter? I was terrified in my heart, but I also felt happy."


    "Shangwei, in the past, you only had a mother in your eyes, but now you are also a father. How you longed for your mother Huaerlu you longed for you, I believe you can know the heart of Huaerlu, you Would be a good father."


    Shangwei does everything he wants, because he is not afraid of life and death because of his own body, and more importantly, no one loves him behind him.


    And now he has a daughter.


    The daughter with half of his blood on her body.


    Direct contact with him.


    He must love and will love him.


    "I feel very hesitant, and suddenly I don''t know what to do. I want to find Huawei, but what can I do if I find her..."


    He continued: "I am the father of the child, I am not my mother, so I will take the responsibility that belongs to me."


    I asked softly: "What are you afraid of?"


    "I''m afraid Huaerlu hates me, I''m afraid I won''t be able to play the role of father, and I''m even more afraid of Huawei''s unhappy past years."


    His heart was full of guilt for Huawei.


    This is something he suddenly understood.


    He hugged my waist tightly, fearing something like a child: "Since I saw Huawei a year ago, I have felt the changes in her. Once, the one who followed me and called Master Shang one by one. The little girl suddenly disappeared. Now she is obedient and rebellious on the surface. It doesn¡¯t matter if the oil and salt don¡¯t get in, it doesn¡¯t work. Before, I had a hindsight, but I just heard Huaerlu say that Huawei wants her to die, Huawei Why do you want her to die? Because of me, why does a woman want her daughter to die... Does she hate me in her heart? She hates me so much that she even wants Huaerlu to die, Shenger, I can''t breathe when I think of this."


    Shangwei has always been a very simple person, simple in love and simple in hate, and humble in love, such as his mother.


    I put my arms around his shoulders and asked: "Do you love Huawei?"


    "Just now I¡­¡­"


    He paused suddenly.


    I then asked: "How?"


    "I was thinking about this just now."


    I asked him softly, "Did you come to a conclusion?"


    "Huawei is the only woman who can approach me for so many years. I think I treat her special. I think even if I admit that I love her, she will not come back to me... I don¡¯t love people, so I live very casually, and my body is filthy. How can I make people love me?"


    Shang Wei cried at a loss, "These things are slightly clear."


    I don''t know how to comfort him with these things.


    After all, this matter was not handled properly by Shangwei.


    He had always treated Huawei as an indifferent existence.


    And now wake up, will Huawei accept it?


    In my opinion, Huawei''s attitude does not seem to be acceptable.


    "Master Shang, how is the situation with Huaerlu?"


    This Master Shang-

 Chapter 903： Huaweis Educational View

    Huawei walked from the other end of the corridor, she had changed into loose casual clothes. I don¡¯t know when she arrived, and I don¡¯t know how much she heard. But seeing her calm look, I felt like saying no. Feeling out.


    She should have heard it.


    But she was so calm when she heard it.


    And it was her daughter who had just happened.


    Look at her appearance...


    What has Huawei experienced?


    How is it different from the little girl I knew before?


    Huawei approached and asked, "Where is Huaerlu?"


    Shang Wei raised his head from my legs. When he got up, there were no tears on his face, only his bright eyes were rosy and moist.


    He closed his eyes and said, "In 317."


    317 is the ward number of Huaerlu.


    Huawei bypassed us and entered the ward. They heard their fine conversations. I couldn¡¯t hear what they were talking about. Shang Wei was full of prying eyes and walked to the door of the ward. I followed him and stood by his Look around into the ward.


    Huawei held Huaerlu''s palm.


    Huaerlu looked at her blankly, "I was wrong."


    Hua Wei said gently: "You are right. Mom once told you that no matter what decision you make, Mom will not blame you. But Huaerlu, you must understand that this is your own life and no one can do it. She is responsible, except for yourself. If you don¡¯t love yourself, how can you let others pity you?"


    "Mom, I''m sorry..."


    Huaerlu doesn''t defend herself.


    Suppressing his emotions in front of Huawei.


    It''s impossible to understand this matter from the bottom of my heart.


    And what she teaches Huaerlu is for adults.


    The truths Hua Wei said were right.


    But Huaerlu is only a child.


    A child who just learned about the world at about six years old.


    I remembered the words Huaerlu said when he jumped into the river.


    She desires to be a wayward child.


    Hua Wei said in a gentle and gentle tone to Huaerlu: "It''s okay, baby is not wrong. Mom said that you made such a choice. Mom won''t blame you, but mom will worry about you, understand?"


    Huawei''s education is unique.


    Huaerlu looked aggrieved, she pursed her lips and said, "I want to be with my mother. Mom takes me away, okay?"


    Huawei asked her, "Don''t you like Dad?"


    Huaerlu answered directly, "I hate Dad."


    What Shangwei did during the day hurt the child.


    I turned my head to look at Shang Wei, his face was not so good, he was self-blaming, but there were still some at a loss.


    Maybe it was because of a daughter suddenly and at a loss.


    Maybe I don''t know how to be this father.


    Maybe I don¡¯t know how to comfort the child.


    Or even facing the indifferent Hua Weiwei now.


    Huawei rubbed Huaerlu¡¯s head, gentle and full of maternal compassion. She took out a piece of jade from her bag. I am very familiar with this piece of jade. It was just taken at a high price of 30 million yuan, and it was paid by the merchant. Wei, now the jade jade in Huawei''s hand is hung with a black gold wire rope, the length is just right for the child to wear, she put it on for the child and said: "For you."


    Huaerlu''s palm hurriedly asked: "Mother gave it?"


    Huawei said truthfully: "Dad paid."


    Hearing that Huaerlu''s eyes instantly lost their luster.


    "I don''t want daddy''s stuff."


    Huawei asked Huaerlu suddenly, "Is it unpleasant to get along with Dad this year? Although he is not too patient with you, he takes care of you sincerely and satisfies you with your unreasonable demands."


    "But he let other women beat his mother..."


    It is this incident that Huaerlu has a grudge in his heart.


    Huawei asked patiently: "Feel sorry for my mother?"


    "I don''t want to see my mother sad."


    Huawei gently comforted Huaerlu and said: "Mom did not feel sad, because the saddest thing has passed. Mom has our flower deer. Mom is happy! And it is wrong to blame Dad for not protecting her. Because father has nothing to do with mother, he has no reason to protect mother, understand?"


    Hua Wei made these things very clear.


    "But Huaerlu will be sad."


    "Baby, are you sad because he is your father and he didn''t protect your mother? But why?"


    "mom¡­¡­"


    "It is excusable for Dad not to protect Mom. You don¡¯t need to hate him for this. And I just heard someone say that the moment you jumped into the river, Dad also jumped in. He was using his life to protect him. Are you willing to blame him?"


    Huawei has been teaching Huaerlu not to hate Shangwei.


    In front of Huaerlu, I have been saying that Shangwei is good.


    She is a mother worthy of admiration.


    At least the heart is open-minded.


    "Then I don''t blame him..."


    Huaerlu hesitated and said, "I want to follow my mother..."


    Huawei interrupted the child directly, with a gentle tone, "Have you forgotten what you promised your mother? I have nurtured you for five years and have consumed all the financial and energy. You are not only the responsibility of the mother, but also the responsibility of the father. So living with your father will let your mother relax for a while? Mom promises you that after a few years, your mother will pick you up and come back, OK?"


    "Is the flower deer just the mother''s responsibility?"


    The child''s question hits people''s hearts.


    Her logical ability is also very strong.


    "At least it''s mother''s burden now."


    What Huawei said was direct and hurtful.


    Shang Wei on his side looked bitter.


    Hearing that Huaerlu''s tears fell down, looking at the pitiful, she asked: "Does mother love Huaerlu?"


    "Love, love in this life."


    Hua Wei bent over and kissed her cheek gently and said, "Please remember your mother''s heart. I will love you for the rest of my life."


    Hearing that Huaerlu smiled, "The Huaerlu promised her mother to live a good life with her father, and you must take me home."


    Huaerlu''s look pretends to be strong and stubborn.


    This is a distressing child.


    No matter what the mother did, she understood.


    In fact, her heart has been longing.


    Longing for a normal family.


    Longing for a mother who stays beside her all the time.


    "Okay, mom promises you."


    Hua Wei got up, she came out of the ward and saw us eavesdropping, her face without the slightest embarrassment and said, "My child, please."


    "Huaerlu cares about you." Shang Weidao.


    Hua smiled and said, "I know, but I am still young and I have my own life. I will not take her with me in the next few years. Of course I have a clear conscience, because this daughter I will give you When you¡¯re five years old, it¡¯s your responsibility next, Master Shang, if you don¡¯t want you to send it to the orphanage.


    Shang Wei''s pupils were shocked, "You..."


    I was also shocked. I never thought that Huawei would say such unfeeling words. Fortunately, her voice was so low that Huaerlu could not hear her.


    Hua Wei whispered: "Master Shang, goodbye."


    Shang Wei shouted, "Is it because of him?"

 Chapter 904： Shining

    The him in Shang Wei''s mouth made me immediately think of the handsome man who appeared with Hua Wei at the auction that night. Hua Wei also understood who Shang Wei was referring to, so she asked Shang Wei, "What?"


    "Because of him, you have to give up Huaerlu?"


    Shang Wei asked with a sullen expression: "He won''t accept children?"


    Shang Wei thinks that the man did not accept Huaer Deer, so Huawei put the child with him. He felt that Huaer Deer blocked her happiness, but could that be the reason? !


    "That''s not true. He likes flower deer, but I don''t want my child to have too deep contact with him. After all, the role of father has not impressed her too deeply, so I let other men into her world. It''s easy to affect her feelings. After all, Master Shang, you are Huaerlu''s father."


    Huawei finished speaking and smiled: "I don''t want to put Huaerlu next to me just to let her experience the taste of father''s love."


    "Huawei..."


    "Master Shang, goodbye."


    After speaking, Huawei turned and left.


    Shang Wei said helplessly: "She has such an attitude now, she can''t help her at all, she doesn''t bother to care about her, but she is a child again... Shenger, I suddenly feel very upset."


    "You go in first to see Huaerlu." I said.


    Shang Wei nodded and entered the ward, but I didn''t follow up because I knew from the bottom of my heart that the two of them needed time alone.


    "Your name is Shang Shang, right?"


    This was the first sentence that Shang Wei asked when he went in.


    Huaerlu ignored him.


    Shang Wei sat next to Huaerlu. His expression was colder. He didn''t seem to know how to communicate with the child to establish a protective color. He was silent for a long time and said: "I didn''t know you were my daughter before, so Treating you rougher, and not taking care of your emotions, but can you blame me for these?"


    I''m speechless, Shangwei is still stiff at this time.


    "I didn''t know when your mother was pregnant with you and gave birth to you. She kept concealing your existence from me. I didn''t know you were my daughter when she brought you to me." Shang Weidao.


    "Do you love mom?"


    Huaerlu suddenly asked Shangwei this question.


    Shang Wei was hesitated for a moment, "I don''t know. When I met her, I didn''t rest assured that she was chasing me. Before, I really didn''t know how to cherish, and I was ashamed of your mother."


    Shang Wei sighed after speaking, "I never thought that I would have a daughter, because I never thought that I would get married and have children in this life, but the reality is that I have a daughter, a foreign face who inherits the blood of our ancestors. , I don¡¯t know how to be this father, so kid, I¡¯m the first time to be a father. You have to forgive me for many shortcomings, including the attitude I treated you before. Besides, I didn¡¯t know who you were. ¡­"


    "Are you happy when you knew I existed?"


    The questions Huaerlu asks are not what children should have.


    "Be happy, because you are the only person in this world who treats me no matter what, I will protect you with my life."


    "Your tone is reluctant..."


    "I said that I am a father for the first time. Many don''t know how to learn. We take care of each other and you jumped into the river. Although your mother doesn''t blame you, I have to talk about you..."


    The father and the child are still so domineering.


    Shangwei is really amazing.


    I turned and went into the elevator to leave. I saw Xi Zhan and Young Master Lan at the entrance of the hospital. I approached and heard him say, "That''s it."


    I asked them, "What are you talking about?"


    Young Master Lan sighed secretly: "I''m talking about Yue''er, she got into trouble again this time, but after all, it''s my sister and can''t fight."


    "Have you forgotten what she did to Chen Chu?"


    I specially reminded Master Lan about this.


    He was startled slightly: "Remember."


    "Without Lan Yue, you and Ji Nuan would not have obtained a marriage certificate. You are grateful to her in your heart, but you are ashamed of Ji Nuan."


    I observe Young Master Lan''s expression.


    He was not irritated by my words.


    Young Master Lan smiled and said, "Really?"


    "I''m joking, I just want to say that the damage Lan Yue caused to Ji Nuan is real, and Ji Nuan will not forget it."


    Young Master Lan frowned, "I know."


    Immediately he said: "You talk, I will accompany Yueer."


    After he left, I asked Xi Zhan, "What are you talking about?"


    Xi Zhan said with a cold face: "Lan Yue."


    "You look unhappy?"


    "It''s not unhappy. It''s just that I just learned about one thing. Hua Wei has retired from Mo Yuanlian. The reason is that her body has reached its limit and can no longer engage in dangerous jobs. What makes her body like what it is now is Lan Yue did the trick in private."


    I asked in surprise: "What''s wrong with Huawei''s body?"


    "The injury is serious and it will take several years to recover. Mo Yuanlian allowed her to leave. She is now a free person."


    "Lan Yue hurt her?" I asked.


    "Well, Lan Shang just said that."


    So this is why Huawei wants to leave?


    ...


    Lan Yue was beaten like that by Shang Wei and fell into the river again. His body was seriously injured. Young Master Lan entered the ward and saw that she was still unconscious.


    He sat next to her and waited patiently.


    Until Mrs. Lan sent him a message.


    "Lan Shang, where are you?"


    Once she liked to call him her brother.


    Behind is Mr. Lan.


    Now call it straight.


    Lan Shang is his word.


    Young Master Lan is his name.


    Lord Lan originally wanted to hide her, but felt that she hated Lan Yue and told her that Lan Yue was beaten. Then she would be happy. In order to make her happy, Lord Lan would not hesitate to betray her with his sister: "Lan Yue has just been beaten by Shang Wei and is now unconscious in the hospital. I am here to wait for her to wake up."


    In front of her, he only called Lan Yue.


    In order to let her know that he is standing by her.


    In fact, speaking of Lan Yue, the younger sister Lan Gongzi feels a very headache, because she has been unconscious since she was a child, but she loves her family and herself extremely, and the kind of love with her own life is only for herself. The son has always been indifferent to each other, and Young Master Lan knows the reason, because this son was forced by the Lan family to give birth, and for her, he is just a tool person.


    Because Lan Yue doesn''t care about this child, so the child''s education is in charge of the child''s education, and the name is also taken by the child. Master Lan thinks that Lan Yi is not very pleasant but suitable for him.


    Shining, shining.


    Hope his life can be dazzling.


    Even without the love of the mother, it can shine.


    This is the original idea of ??Young Master Lan.


    Lan Yue woke up and saw that only his brother was there.


    "Shangwei is also in this hospital, right?"


    "Yue''er, the person he loves was never you."


    Lan Yue was unwilling to say: "My sister-in-law didn''t love my brother before, but my brother still waited for her, why can''t I wait for him? Is it because I don''t have a good-looking brother?"


    Young Master Lan hit the nail on the head: "Because of the heart."


    "What do you mean by brother?"


    "Yue''er, you don''t have a pure heart. You look ugly and your heart is ugly. You are worthless except for being rich, but the business master is not short of money, so why should he look at you?"


    The blue son who said these words was gentle and gentle.


    It seems that people cannot feel his hostility.


    It seems to be a fair statement.


    There was a long silence in the ward next.


    ...


    For a long time, Lan Yuedao¡ª¡ª


    "Brother, I want to kill Huawei."

 Chapter 905： Sleep with brother for a while

    The matter between Shangwei and Huawei has to be resolved by themselves, but because I am biased towards Shangwei and Huawei, I inform Shangwei of what Lan Yue did to Huawei through text messages. Wei, the latter replied to me that I understood it.


    I understand Shangwei''s character, and seeing how Lan Yue was tortured by him just now, I also know that he will inflict serious damage on Lan Yue.


    Shangwei avenged Huawei and Huaerlu.


    It is equivalent to venting Ji Nuan.


    Just Lan Yue...


    From the bottom of her heart, she didn''t care how Shang Wei treated her.


    So this bad breath doesn''t make much sense.


    At most, she was tortured physically.


    Xi Zhan took me to a nearby hotel. I took my room card and swiped my card into the room. After a day of running around, I felt exhausted and lay on the bed. Only after lying down did I think of Tan Yang.


    I took the phone and asked her, "How is your body?"


    Tan Yang quickly returned to me, "My body has been strong and there is nothing wrong with it. It''s just that Gu Lanzhi worries blindly. Maybe it is the reason for my pregnancy. I suddenly feel that I am not myself."


    I asked her, "What do you say?"


    "Whenever I do anything, I must be afraid of these two little things in my stomach. I am sad and happy at the same time. Because Gu Lanzhi is more careful about me than before, I feel like a child."


    I smiled, "You are a child."


    I put away my phone and told Xi Zhan all about Huaerlu. After listening, he asked, "Is Yuner tired?"


    He doesn''t care about them.


    Also, he doesn''t care about anyone but me.


    I held his palm, it was cool, which made people feel very comfortable. I spread out his palm and studied it carefully. The lines on it were very clear. I stroked it with my fingertips, "Where is the lifeline? I remember Mom Said to be in this position, right?"


    Xi Zhan said omnipotent: "That is the career line."


    "Where is the lifeline?"


    Xi Zhan pointed me, "Here."


    "Why do you even know this?"


    My tone was full of admiration.


    "Common sense, coupled with memory is not bad."


    I put the palm of his hand on my face and thought of Huaerlu again: "Huawei loves her, but Huawei''s education can easily make the child feel wronged, suffer hardships, and can''t do anything willful."


    Xi Zhan sat beside me and asked, "Do you want this?"


    I nodded and said: "I can''t bear to let my child suffer such grievances. Too depressive nature will make my mentality easy to explode in the future."


    "Huawei doesn''t want her child to rely on her, but she doesn''t want to make Huaerlu feel too pitiful, so she will tell Huaerlu some truths that adults can only understand. She wants Huaerlu to understand that she loves her, but she has no choice. Reason to leave."


    Does Huawei love Huaerlu?


    "Is that so?" I asked.


    "I just heard you say that she wants Huaerlu to live with Shangwei, and she has been explaining to Shangwei in front of her children, so from the bottom of my heart, Huawei is not malicious."


    I know that she is not malicious.


    It¡¯s just that Huaerlu was forced...


    Huaerlu is too sensible.


    A sensible child will not be happy easily.


    "I hope Shangwei can accomplish this matter."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan smiled lightly, "Mrs. Xi''s life is rather busy. Worry about here and there, are you tired?"


    I gave him a blank look, "Stop teasing me, besides, they are all people around me. It''s normal for me to care!"


    Xi Zhan followed me to learn, "Yeah~"


    Men are so cute! ! !


    He fingered the tip of my nose and said, "Take a bath and rest early. Tomorrow, Gu Lanzhi and I will take you to the north."


    I asked curiously: "Why go to the north?"


    "Take two wives on a tour."


    Xi Zhan and Gu Lanzhi actually wanted to take us out to play.


    I quickly got up and said: "I''m going to take a bath."


    ...


    Perhaps it was because I was thinking about traveling, so I woke up very early the next day, and I was shocked by Xi Zhan.


    He opened his eyes and asked, "What time?"


    I took my phone, "Six o''clock."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan turned over and took me into his arms, "It''s still early, and I will sleep with me for a while, and I will take you downstairs for dinner later."


    I said bitterly: "Can''t sleep."


    "Hey, sleep with brother for a while."


    I couldn''t help but smile and said, "Second brother is slick."


    Xi Zhan did not respond to me. I stretched out my hand and stroked his eyebrows. They were really good-looking, and I kissed his eyes again. He has double eyelids, very deep, and really beautiful.


    I think his face looks pretty no matter how I look at it.


    There are gangsters, like cuts are like consultations, like cuts like grinding.


    I kissed his cheek again and said, "It''s so beautiful."


    Xi Zhan opened his eyes and looked at me. They were deep and bright. He asked in a low voice, "Can you be fascinated by the morning?"


    "Who makes you look so good."


    Hearing this, the man curled his lips and closed his eyes.


    I''m a person who doesn''t stop, can''t sleep, but Xi Zhan doesn''t let me get up, and simply picks up the phone to chat in the group.


    I first asked: "What are you doing."


    Tan Yang returned to me, "Just got up."


    Ju Shutong immediately said: "You guys are pretty early."


    "It is estimated that only the three of us are awake in the group." I said.


    Ju Shutong said, "Run''er is still sleeping."


    "Is Run''er behaved these days?"


    "Good, obedient."


    I chatted with Ju Shutong a few words about children, He Ming suddenly Aite Tan Yang asked: "I heard Master Lan say you are in Norway?


    He Ming woke up quite early.


    Tan Yang replied, "Well, honeymoon."


    Heming: "..."


    He sent a series of ellipsis.


    Ju Shutong asked: "Are you with your second wife?"


    Ju Shutong asked Tan Yang.


    Tan Yang replied, "Well, Shi Sheng and I are in Norway. Later, Gu Lanzhi and Xi Zhan will take us to the north to see the aurora. I have just checked the climate. It is extremely cold over there. I should probably see it."


    He Ming ate Yi Zheng silently.


    Yi Zheng asked: "What?"


    Yi Zheng woke up too, and everyone in the group got up early.


    Maybe just after reading the news, Yi Zheng sent a chopper''s expression and said, "He Ming, what are you suggesting to me?"


    He Ming was not afraid of death and said, "Take Mrs. Yi to her honeymoon."


    Yi Zheng is not a person waiting to be bullied. He pulled a stranger WeChat into the group. I still remember the name.


    It''s Ruan Qi''s WeChat.


    Yi Zheng actually added Ruan Qi.


    He Aite Nguyen Qi opened the river channel: "He Ming just said in the group that he would take you to travel around the world, remember to pack your luggage."


    Ruan Qi made a smile.


    He Ming sent another ellipsis.


    I sent a picture of a rose, and Tan Yang followed with a picture of a rose. Ju Shutong and Ruan Qi never appeared in the group again. At seven o''clock, Yuan You sent a message to the group and asked: "You got up so early to chat in the group?"


    We didn''t take care of Yuanyou.


    As soon as I put down the phone, the man held me tighter.


    I turned and looked at him, "Are you not asleep?"

 Chapter 906： uninvited guest

    Xi Zhan opened his eyes. He buried his head in my arms and asked in a low voice, "You have been giggling here all the time. Why are you laughing?"


    "Just writing funny jokes."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    The man released me and got up. I got up from the bed and hugged his waist from behind. He suddenly turned around and put an arm around my body and put his palm on the back of my neck, before I could react. When he lowered his head and kissed me.


    Xi Zhan''s kiss is extremely charming.


    He knows too well...


    Push me everywhere.


    It took a long time before he released me.


    I hugged his waist and didn''t speak. There was a knock on the door outside, and Tan Yang''s voice came, "Shi Sheng, are you okay?"


    I responded: "Well, go downstairs right away."


    "Then I will wait for you downstairs."


    I let go of Xi Zhan and went to the bathroom to wash, Xi Zhan went into the bathroom and bypassed me and turned on the shower to take a shower. He is not ashamed in front of me now. Thinking about it carefully, we are also old couples and wives.


    But even so, I still feel embarrassed.


    Mainly the man in the bath is so handsome!


    I hurriedly washed up and went out to change clothes. Thinking about going to the north, I specially added a thin warmer to the warmer. I also wore a pair of thick jeans and black Martin boots on my feet. These are all Xi Zhan. I specially prepared it last night. He knew that I was afraid of the cold. He also asked me to prepare three warm clothes, but two are enough. It shouldn¡¯t be too cold. Even so, I want to wait. Buy a warm baby downstairs, so it''s appropriate to stick it on the colder ground.


    I am too afraid of the cold, mainly because of my poor health.


    When I changed my clothes and sat down to put on makeup, Xi Zhan had just finished taking a bath. He was naked, with a bath towel underneath.


    I retracted my eyes and said: "Change clothes."


    Xi Zhan dried his hair and changed into a loose white sweater. He immediately put on the bracelet and wedding ring. He wore a black coat, black trousers underneath, and a pair of feet with me. The same Martin boots.


    I smiled and asked him, "Couple shoes?"


    "Well, they prepared it."


    I put on eyeshadow and a red lipstick. The clothes Xi Zhan prepared for me are similar to the cloak with a full pocket, or red, for a special little girl, while Xi Zhan is a long black. Overcoat, looking handsome and delicate.


    I took his arm and said, "Every day I am immersed in your handsomeness and cannot extricate myself. Let''s go, they should have been waiting for a long time."


    Xi Zhan commented, "The greasy mouth is smooth."


    When we went downstairs, Tan Yang and the others had finished their breakfast. Gu Lanzhi and the others walked first: "You eat, let''s prepare some daily necessities first, and you will leave directly later."


    I smiled and asked him, "Are you traveling by car?"


    "Well, separate actions." Tan Yang said.


    Gu Lanzhi held Tan Yang''s palm and left. I looked at Gu Lanzhi''s back and said, "You have the same coat, you''ve hit your shirt."


    Xi Zhan disapproved and said, "What then?"


    "The shirt is not terrible, whoever is ugly is embarrassed."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    He answered me with silence.


    "In my eyes, my second brother is the most handsome, in Tan Yang''s eyes, Gu Lanzhi is the most handsome, and my lover has Xi Shi in the eyes of my lover, and my second brother is the most handsome!!"


    Xi Zhan looked up at me and asked, "Do you want to eat?"


    "Cut, it''s not interesting at all."


    "You want this, we will return to Finland later?"


    Xi Zhan also knew that he threatened me.


    I quickly admitted my mistake, "I was wrong."


    "Hey, eat."


    I picked up a knife and fork to eat a sandwich. Xi Zhan ate fast. He took the lead to go out. After I finished eating, I sent a message asking, "Where are you?"


    "There is a black jeep going out."


    I followed Xi Zhan''s instructions and got out of the hotel door. There really was a black jeep parked at the door. There was no one in the car. I pulled the sliding door without a lock. I automatically got on the co-pilot.


    I got into the car and told Xi Zhan, "I''m here."


    "Well, wait for me."


    What did Xi Zhan do?


    I held back my curiosity to search for the climate in Norway.


    At three degrees below zero, wouldn''t it be colder to the north.


    Fortunately, I wear an extra warm coat.


    Let Xi Zhan buy me a warm baby later.


    When I was about to send a message to Xi Zhan, I saw a man appearing in the distance. He approached and opened the door of the car and handed it to me. I opened the box and asked him, "What is it?"


    "Warm baby."


    "Ah, how do you know what I need?"


    Xi Zhan started the car and looked at me with a gentle and gentle voice: "I still know that Mrs. Xi is afraid of the cold."


    I was moved inside, "Thank you."


    Xi Zhan pursed his lips and smiled, "Going?"


    "Well, will it snow later?"


    Xi Zhan drove the car and explained: "The more you go north, the colder it gets. It is estimated that there will be snow, but it may also be sunny."


    Fuer asked: "What day do you hope?"


    "It''s been a long time since it snowed."


    "Well, it should be snowy later."


    Xi Zhan will really cooperate with me.


    I asked him, "Tan Yang, did they leave?"


    "Well, ahead of us."


    "Then go, you can''t leave them too much."


    ...


    Xi Zhan drove the car and I was playing with my phone. I felt dizzy and put down the phone. After a while, I fell asleep in a daze. I woke up again and was far from the city. I asked Xi Zhan how long I slept, Xi Zhan said In less than an hour, I looked at Xi Zhan''s navigation, seven or eight hours from the destination.


    Will be on the road all day today.


    I originally hated riding in a car, but because I was beside Xi Zhan, it was not so uncomfortable. Maybe it was because he was with me.


    I picked up my phone to play and saw news from Shangwei.


    He sent it to me half an hour ago.


    It is the chat history between him and Huawei.


    I clicked in to download the original picture and saw that Huawei, who was first contacted by Shangwei, said, "If you want, let''s live together. I don''t know how long I can live, so let''s live it first."


    Huawei replied, "Master Shang is giving me alms?"


    "Huawei, I''m serious."


    "Then Master Shang knows that I don''t want to?"


    Shang Wei endured his temper and asked, "Why?"


    "I have a rare body that is broken by a woman''s sleep?"


    Shangwei did not reply to Huawei''s news.


    It seems that Hua Wei was hit hard.


    I asked Shangwei, "What are you?"


    "I''ve never been so despised by anyone."


    Is this seeking my comfort? !


    I asked Shangwei, "What do you think?"


    Shang Wei didn''t reply to me again. I guess there was no time. I quit and said before seeing Yuan You in the group: "You guys are mistaken, Yooner and Tan Yang had a time difference with us."


    I realized that our conversations just now were based on the jet lag on our side. In fact, they hadn''t slept when we just woke up. Tan Yang replied: "I''m blunt when I get older."


    "I vaguely feel that you are mocking me."


    Tan Yang replied to Yuan You, "I didn''t say that you are old."


    Xi Zhan stopped suddenly and frowned, "Uninvited guest."


    I looked up and looked ahead, "Chris."

 Chapter 907： Arrive at destination

    Chris and Kun stood in front of the highway, and Kun held his arms in a cool appearance. Chris saw Xi Zhan stopped the car and ran over and leaned on the window and asked, "I''ve caught you."


    Xi Zhan naturally ignored him.


    A breath of indifference that a stranger should not come near.


    Chris asked facelessly: "Where are you going to play? Bring me and Kun together, we can do hard work."


    Chris'' Chinese is as good as ever.


    Xi Zhan squinted at him, "Go away?"


    Chris immediately raised his hands to make way: "Go away."


    Xi Zhan restarted the car, but in the rearview mirror, Chris and the others could be seen closely following. I asked Chris behind Xi Zhan if he would make a mess. Xi Zhan said he didn''t have the guts.


    Chris was still very docile in front of Xi Zhan.


    Halfway through the car, the weather gets colder the farther north you go. Fortunately, the air conditioner in the car is enough. Xi Zhan deliberately drove the car faster to get rid of Chris behind him. Tan Yang contacted me about three hours later. During the period, I slept drowsyly in the car.


    Tan Yang said: "Our car suddenly broke down. There are sparsely populated and no traffic. We are trapped in the middle of the road. Where are you going? I will send you a location to pick us up."


    I click into Tan Yang''s positioning.


    It is 300 kilometers away from us.


    How is this going? !


    "Did they go wrong?"


    I clicked into the navigation and found that Tan Yang and the others had indeed gone the wrong way. It will take at least four or five hours to drive past.


    I reluctantly asked: "Shall we pick them up?"


    "natural."


    Xi Zhan raised his watch and looked at the time, "It is estimated that it will be three or four o''clock in the afternoon when we arrive at them. Of course, this is in the best condition of the road. If it snows, it will be night."


    Although Tan Yang and the others took the wrong path, they also went to the north. The more they go north, the weather gets worse. They originally wanted to go up the mountain during the day, but now... driving up the mountain at night is indeed a threat. After that, it was really hard for Xi Zhan to drive the car for a day and a night. I suggested to Xi Zhan that I should drive the car for the first half, and he would drive again at night.


    He rejected me, "Gu Lan will change me."


    "Yes, when they are there, Gu Lanzhi will replace you and continue driving, but you have been driving for four or five hours in a row. Take a rest and let me drive for two hours."


    Xi Zhan was no longer stubborn. He took off his seat belt and got out of the car. I got out of the car and changed positions with him. He relaxed and sat in the co-pilot. I drove the car and asked him, "Why don''t you talk?"


    "It''s easy to distract you and concentrate."


    After hearing this, I no longer speak.


    Xi Zhan closed his eyes and went to sleep to replenish his strength. I met Chris on the way back. He honked his horn and I ignored him.


    I saw him in the rearview mirror turning around to follow me.


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t mind his existence. I also treated him as a transparent person. I drove to Gu Lanzhi and the others according to the navigation route. When the car was halfway, it really started to snow. I drove the air conditioner in the car. Three hours passed without knowing it.


    Xi Zhan woke up three hours later.


    He sat upright and asked, "When?"


    "Three o''clock in the afternoon."


    Xi Zhan flipped through the navigation, "I have two hours to come to their side, and I can arrive at 5:30 at the latest. Stop the car and change me."


    I obediently stopped the car, and Xi Zhan got out of the car and saw Chris. He got in the car and asked for proof: "You drive very slowly?"


    "Well, I''m afraid the tires will slip."


    "No wonder Chris has followed you."


    After switching to Xi Zhan and driving, the speed of the car was obviously much faster, and after a while, the jeep that followed closely was gone.


    We went to the gas station to refill the tank at four o''clock.


    We saw Tan Yang before six o''clock in the evening. She ran over wearing a thick down jacket excitedly holding me who had just got off the car, tears in her eyes and said: "I''m almost waiting for you to die."


    I smiled and asked: "Is it boring?"


    "It''s cold and boring."


    Gu Lanzhi saw that when we arrived, we talked to Xi Zhan and moved things to the car. Tan Yang and his car¡¯s things were basically stuffed into our reserve compartment, and the roof tent was also transferred to our car roof. But a car is not enough.


    "Go first, you will contact Chris later."


    Yes, Chris and they are still behind us.


    Switching to Gu Lanzhi¡¯s driving, the man drove very steadily, but slightly faster than me. I sat behind with Xi Zhan, and I took my cell phone to send a message to Chris, ¡°You should see a black jeep passing by. Take all the material inside."


    After sending it, I reacted and asked Xi Zhan curiously, "Second brother, how do you know I have contact information for Chris?"


    "His guy has always loved to harass people."


    So Xi Zhan knew that Chris had harassed me before.


    He really squeezed everyone''s character.


    A few minutes later Chris returned to me, "Now I know the value of Lao Tzu? Waiting to gather at the top of the mountain and make me a dinner."


    I didn''t reply to Chris'' news again. The road ahead was dark and heavy, but the snow was still small and it wouldn''t be closed.


    We arrived at the top of the mountain at eleven o''clock in the evening, two or three hours faster than expected. Gu Lanzhi found a lawn suitable for camping and parked the car by the road. Xi Zhan got off the car and worked with Gu Lanzhi. , And Tan Yang and I helped move some small things. Gu Lanzhi let us rest in less than five minutes.


    Tan Yang and I sat on the cushioned lawn, looking at two busy men and exclaimed, "It''s nice to have a husband."


    The lawn is about fifty or sixty square meters, and it is piled with snow, which is very difficult to handle. Xi Zhan used a shovel to shovel the snow and poured it into a stream not far away. The stream is very narrow, and it should be because the snow on the snowy mountain melted. Cheng, Tan Yang said that this place was suffering, but the trip the men prepared was still beautiful.


    "Of course it''s wonderful. We don''t do anything. They solve everything. There is still a shortage of people to do things. I hope Chris will be there soon."


    "How did Chris keep up with you?"


    I shook my head and said, "It should be a panic."


    Chris and the others arrived in less than half an hour. He took the material from the car several times and said, "You are still busy. When I find a shovel with you, Kun and I will set up a tent. It will not affect you behind you."


    Chris is very proactive in doing things.


    Because two labors joined and worked quickly, the lawn was quickly cleared out. Xi Zhan opened the soil and spread a layer of moisture-proof material on it, then went to the highway and took a few flats in the reserve compartment. The wooden boards are stacked underneath, so that the water in the soil can''t soak in the tent completely, and it''s cold.


    Seeing this, Chris couldn''t help but joked: "You are really attentive for your woman, it''s really enviable."


    Xi Zhan ignored him and turned to Gu Lanzhi and said, "There are still wood blocks in the trunk, you can use it if you need it."


    Chris asked me without knowing it, "Is that mine?"


    Kun called to Chris, "Don''t be ashamed."

 Chapter 908： I promise you, Uncle Gu

    After laying the wooden blocks, Xi Zhan started to set up the tent. Chris was very attentive to help Xi Zhan. After setting up the tent, Xi Zhan put a damp-proof tent in the tent, and stacked a few beds of cotton wool under our bed. Then he rarely ordered me to change the sheets. I took out the sheets from my backpack, took off my shoes and went into the tent to make the sheets. After I changed it, I stretched out my head and looked for Xi Zhan. He was helping Gu Lanzhi set up the tent and Tan Yang was cleaning the pot. Bowls and pans were placed on a lawn, and it seemed impossible to start.


    The mountains on this side of Norway are not high. They are dominated by wide land. On the other side of the lawn is a stretch of snow, and there is a large lake about a few hundred meters behind us. Gu Lanzhi did not dare to put the tent too close. So I chose the lawn near the creek.


    But now the sky is dark and I can¡¯t see how beautiful the scenery is. I used to help Tan Yang clean up pots and pans. The snow water was too cold. We filled a pot of water for Chris to help build a fire and water. After setting up the tent, Xi Zhan and Gu Lanzhi didn¡¯t help Chris to set up the tent, but built pillars around the tent. It took me about half an hour to find that they had entangled countless roots around the tent and on the tree on the pillar. The disposable small light bulb string, when the switch is turned on, the surroundings are instantly bright and beautiful, because the light is bright and warm, densely packed.


    Tan Yang said in surprise: "You guys are quite romantic."


    Gu Lanzhi squinted her eyes and asked her, "Do you like it?"


    "Well, I can see the surrounding scenery very clearly, and the light is so beautiful, even the top of the tent is lit."


    Gu Lanzhi walked to Tan Yang''s side and naturally took the vegetables and meat from her hand and walked to the stream for cleaning. Tan Yang took out the cotton wool to tidy up his tent, Xi Zhan walked to me and sat down to rest, I quietly Asked him, "Xi Zhan, what do you want to eat?"


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows, "Can you still order food?"


    "I will make Tom Yum Goong soup and order some pasta. Do you have bacon? I will make you a bacon sandwich later."


    The weather is cold, so warm your stomach after drinking hot soup.


    Gu Lanzhi and the others brought everything.


    Besides, Chris also brought some mess with them.


    "Well, Mrs. Suxi liked it."


    The few of us ate almost nothing except breakfast. Tan Yang and I ate at least some snacks, and these two big men were always hungry except for some water, so I made a big pot of Tom Yum Goong soup for one person. After serving a bowl, the pasta was served.


    I filled Xi Zhan and Gu Lanzhi with a big bowl, Tan Yang and I each had a small bowl, and Chris and the rest would be given to them.


    There are only those if there is enough.


    After Chris filled Kun with a big bowl and found that he only had a small bowl left, he complained, "I don''t have enough side."


    "I''ll make you a sandwich after eating."


    Hearing this, Chris smiled and said: "You still treat me well."


    Xi Zhan looked at him coldly, "Isn''t a bowl of noodles enough?"


    Chris knew Xi Zhan''s temper.


    He quickly compromised and said: "Enough."


    After eating the noodles, Chris took the initiative to wash the pot, and seeing him so hospitable, I made him an omelette sandwich.


    I gave Xi Zhan the bacon sandwich and went to the creek. Chris bit the sandwich and came over and said, "Oh, don''t touch the water."


    "I won''t touch it, I will wash the pot after it is hot."


    "How troublesome it is to boil water, I''ll wash the dishes."


    Chris was overly attentive. I gave him the pot. He squatted down to wash the pot after eating in twos or twos. I squatted beside him and asked him actively, "Have you noticed that Xi Zhan has become more and more..."


    Chris asked nonchalantly: "Why, now I think he is bad? Let me just say, no man is perfect, except me! You regret it now and it is too late. Brother still wants you, would you like to sleep with me? It''s strong there."


    There¡­¡­


    where? !


    I pretended that I didn''t understand.


    Alas, only this thing was in his mind.


    Besides, Xi Zhan is no worse than him.


    I was too lazy to care that he got into the tent, Xi Zhan lay there to rest, I nestled in his arms and asked, "Are you tired?"


    "Well, slightly tired."


    "Then you rest early." I said.


    "It''s okay, I will accompany you to walk around later."


    When Xi Zhan was tired, he still wanted to relax with me.


    Of course I know his purpose is to train me.


    I put my arms around his waist and said, "It''s still snowing. I shouldn''t see the aurora tonight. Brother, how many days are we going to stay here?"


    "Well, I''ll take a telescope for you during the day tomorrow."


    He meant to stay here tomorrow night.


    "Then how many days shall we stay here?"


    Xi Zhan''s palm gently rubbed my head, "You and Tan Yang are both playful characters, just wait until you don''t want to play."


    I smiled and asked: "So indulge us?"


    "Gu Lanzhi and I have no business for the time being. Apart from staying with my wife, there should be nothing more important than this."


    "Being with you is also very important."


    ...


    We lay in the tent for a few minutes. When I remembered that I had a warm baby, I went out of the tent and gave Tan Yang a few stickers. Tan Yang asked me if there were too many, "Give me a few more, and I will post Gu Lan''s."


    Xi Zhan bought a box of warm babies.


    Enough for us to use to the end.


    Finally, I divided half of the boxes to Tan Yang.


    I went into the tent and posted a warm baby on my stomach. In fact, the tent is very warm. After all, the material of this tent is also cold-proof. Xi Zhan also folded the wooden board underneath and layered such a thick cotton batting. There were two beddings. It must be very warm to sleep by Xi Zhan at night, so you don''t have to worry about the cold at all.


    I just attached the warm baby Xi Zhan and got up and got out of the tent. He stood at the door of the tent and stretched out his palm and said, "Come with me."


    I resignedly put on Martin boots and got out of the tent. Tan Yang brought me a thermos cup, "There is hot water in it, so I am thirsty to drink."


    I took it in my arms and said, "Thank you."


    Tan Yang asked: "Are you going to go shopping? Gu Lanzhi said that he will take me to the lake later. I heard that there are several families one kilometer from the opposite lake. They have sleds and specialize in tourist business."


    Gu Lanzhi came out of the tent and said: "I just learned about this place on the Internet. There are a lot of tourists every year, so there are a few elderly people who stay here to do sled business. If you are interested, I will find out tomorrow and rent a sled for a day. Let you play."


    I looked at Xi Zhan with joy, "Can you?"


    "Well, I will accompany you tomorrow."


    "Gu Lanzhi, I still want to ski. I can ski down from that slope. Shall we rent another ski?"


    Tan Yang is pregnant, this request is unreasonable.


    At least it is unreasonable for my weak chicken physique.


    If I wanted to, at least Xi Zhan would definitely reject me.


    But Gu Lanzhi''s gentle voice agreed, "Well, it can''t be too high. It must be within my sight, and it''s not allowed to make claims."


    Tan Yang Xiao''s eyes narrowed, "I promise you."


    She shouted with a smile, "Uncle Gu."

 Chapter 909： Time is quiet, I make him laugh

    Tan Yang and Gu Lanzhi let us go for a stroll first, and when they finish sorting things, they come to find us. The lakeside is dark and dark, Xi Zhan holds a flashlight and clenches my palm and walks over there, Chris Seeing busy running over and asking: "Where to go?"


    Xi Zhan glanced at him, and he left with interest.


    The snowy road is not easy to walk. Fortunately, the Martin boots we wear are not very slippery, and the snow is not easy to get in. Xi Zhan walked in front to find the way for me. The light of the flashlight is very bright, but no matter how bright it is, I am alone. I still don''t dare to walk in such a place. I should say that wherever I go alone is dangerous and timid, as long as Xi Zhan is by my side, I am not afraid of anything!


    As long as Xi Zhan is there, I am not afraid to go anywhere.


    The more you go to the lake, the deeper the snow, but fortunately, the snow is falling, but it is not too much, because the dark road is not clear, we walked for nearly 20 minutes for a few hundred meters.


    The main reason was that I walked very slowly, but Xi Zhan''s patience took me bit by bit. We stopped at the lakeside. The lake was not frozen. I took the flashlight from Xi Zhan''s hand and illuminated the surrounding road. : "If Mu Yi Mu and they are playing very jubilantly in the snow, it will be interesting to think about it."


    Xi Zhan responded to me and said, "Well, these two little things He Ming sent here are worthy of your liking. How about the one from Wucheng?"


    There are also two dogs in the villa in Wucheng, one side shepherding and one golden retriever. They grew up with Yun''er and Yun''er since they were young, and their current size is about the same as that of Muyi and Muyi.


    When Xi Zhan was in Wucheng, they were still little milk dogs, passionate and like clinging people. They always wandered around Xi Zhan¡¯s feet. When Xi Zhan was a little milk baby, they couldn¡¯t understand and couldn¡¯t understand. I know how to wink, so I am not afraid of Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan has not returned to Wucheng for ten months now. They have grown up. I am afraid they should not know Xi Zhan. Think about where Xi Zhan has always lived, Finland, Wucheng and Tongcheng. Actually, we don¡¯t have a stable residential address. , Always gather little and leave more, and now Xi Zhan has resolutely put down the power in his hand to accompany me, and the future time for him and me is innumerable.


    I feel warm when I think of this.


    I squatted down and grabbed a handful of snow and squeezed it into a ball. Xi Zhan let me go to the lake and squatted down, with a lonely figure from his back. I remembered the scene where he ate fish without telling me the last time, which was especially sad.


    I stuffed the snowball in the back of his neck, and he stood up and tilted his head shaking with snow, his voice was helpless, "It''s fun?"


    Xi Zhan''s voice is deep and very magnetic.


    I reluctantly said: "It''s fun."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan squatted down and grabbed a handful of snow. I ran backwards when I saw him like this. The man Xi Zhan had a big and fast pace, not far from my position. He was slow and deliberately scared me, see I had to stop him before I made a move to run, and I ran again quickly, panting for breath in less than half a minute.


    I squatted down and grabbed a handful of snow, squeezed it into a snowball and threw it towards Xi Zhan. He ran over and hugged me from behind. I fell into the snow with him with some strain. I looked at the dark night sky and said: "Those who are happy in the snow turned out to be us."


    Xi Zhan corrected: "It''s you."


    "I feel you are training me."


    He has been following me slowly, and he didn''t want to chase me when he saw me stop. He didn''t come and hug me until I was exhausted and panting. How did it feel like Xi Zhan was exercising me?


    "It''s always right to exercise."


    I guessed it was right.


    I lay in the snow with him, his palms around my neck to prevent the snow from entering, I quietly shook his palms and said, "Second brother, I really like this..."


    I like this kind of life.


    Life accompanied by Xi Zhan.


    I paused and said, "Such love."


    Xi Zhan hugged me and asked, "How?"


    "Xi Zhan, there is Xi Zhan''s love."


    Hearing this, the man laughed muffledly.


    "What are you laughing at?" I asked.


    "Mrs. Xi can''t help herself."


    "It''s uncontrollable to love you."


    Xi Zhan sat up and pulled me into his arms. I sat on his lap and wrapped his arms around his neck. Tan Yang''s voice came from a distance, "Shi Sheng, where are you? Gu Lanzhi and I are by the lake. "


    I responded: "Here."


    Xi Zhan hugged me and got up. I stood still and picked up the flashlight from the ground. Tan Yang ran over and said, "It''s really beautiful here."


    It''s darker here, but the scenery is beautiful.


    I can still see the light in the distance. It is the romantic warm light specially prepared by Xi Zhan and Gu Lanzhi. From here, I can only see a dim light, which is very beautifully printed with white snow.


    "Yeah, have you all been shopping around?"


    Xi Zhan said before me: "Yeah."


    We obviously haven''t started shopping.


    "Then I and Gu Lanzhi will go ahead and take a look."


    Gu Lanzhi and Tan Yang left. After they left, I stared at Xi Zhan, "Second brother will deceive anyone since."


    Xi Zhan stretched out his arms around my shoulders and said of course: "I am not used to getting along with other people. I, now I just want to be alone with Mrs. Xi and listen to you."


    "You will make me think you can''t live without me."


    Xi Zhan agreed: "Well, what Mrs. Xi said is."


    His tone and expression are too natural.


    It seems that there is only me in his life.


    "Second brother is glib again."


    I hugged his neck from behind and demanded: "You carry me, I want you to carry me, I want to go to the lake over there to see."


    Xi Zhan bent down slightly, I jumped on his wide back, his hands passed under my knees to hold me firmly.


    Xi Zhan went in the opposite direction to Gu Lanzhi and the others. I put my chin on his shoulder and said some gossips with him. I am not a silly person, maybe he doesn''t talk. Reason, so I never stopped talking.


    This is how we get along.


    Time is quiet, I make him laugh.


    Xi Zhan avoided Gu Lanzhi but didn''t have Chris. We walked along the lake for seven or eight minutes and met Chris and Kun.


    The two are fishing with fishing rods.


    This fishing in the middle of the night? !


    Chris saw Xi Zhan and quickly explained: "I didn''t follow you or bother you. We came here first. Kun wanted to eat sashimi, so we went fishing."


    There are four small chairs here.


    Obviously he is waiting for us.


    Xi Zhan put me down, and Chris stood up wittily: "Xi Zhan, you are here to fish, it''s still early anyway.


    I looked at the time, two o''clock in the morning.


    This time is already very late.


    Xi Zhan and I planned to digest food and then sleep.


    I thought Xi Zhan would reject Chris, but he used to sit where Chris had just been and called me, "Mrs. Xi."


    In private, he likes to call me Yoona.


    But in front of outsiders, he called me Mrs. Xi.


    I sat on the chair next to him, held his arm and rested my head on it, and heard him ask Chris indifferently, "Kun, whose hand did you take the task from this time?"

 Chapter 910： Just had a fight

    The first time I saw Kun, he was ordered to take Xi Zhan away, but the others were not bad and did not hurt Xi Zhan, so I had no defense against him. I didn¡¯t expect that he still took the task with Chris this time. The task is definitely aimed at Xi Zhan.


    Kun looked startled, and said, "It''s not a task, just staring at your whereabouts. What they want to target is Yunyi."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips and asked, "Afraid that I will help Yunyi?"


    Does anyone want to do anything to Mo Yuanlian?


    My heart is worried, but I believe in Mo Yuanlian''s ability.


    I believe he will turn the bad into the good.


    "Well, because you are in the same city, I am talking about Wucheng, but you are able to get along well. The people behind me think you have reached some kind of agreement, which makes them jealous."


    Unexpectedly, Kun knows everything.


    Xi Zhan''s voice was cold, "I don''t have any agreement with Yunyi, but it seems too wishful thinking to deal with Yunyi."


    Chris had a deep fear of Mo Yuanlian. He opened his mouth and said: "I think so too, they are reckless."


    Xi Zhan asked silently: "How to deal with Yunyi?"


    "The people behind me are divided into two factions. One faction hopes that Yunyi will become bigger and stronger and return to the top of the world to disrupt the world again, so that all families can deal with him together. Then the world''s power will break again. Most people want After winning a piece of cake, there was another group who was jealous of Yunyi and didn''t want him to live. The person who sent me to do this task let me stare at you, and they sent countless assassins to assassinate Yunyi at any cost."


    Xi Zhan gave a two-word evaluation, "naive."


    "It''s quite naive." Chris took out a cigarette and lit it and took a sip, "Yunyi what means they don''t understand?"


    Chris has endless fear and admiration for Mo Yuanlian.


    Xi Zhan took out his mobile phone and made a call.


    He said in front of Kun: "Someone assassinated Mo Yuanlian."


    After speaking, he hung up the phone. I took a look at the notes. Xi Zhan called Assistant Yin. Although Assistant Yin was from Xi Zhan, he helped Mo Yuanlian without harming Xi Zhan¡¯s interests. Yes, Assistant Yin will tell him the news.


    Kun saw that Xi Zhan didn''t say anything.


    It seems that he has accepted his fate by default.


    Chris said straight: "You are immoral. If this news leaks out, Kun will definitely be severely punished by the organization as a subordinate."


    Xi Zhan didn''t say a word, not interested in answering Chris.


    I helped Xi Zhan said: "You are unfounded worry. They suspect that anyone leaks will not doubt Kun, because he is alone here, no one is watching him, and in the eyes of everyone, who will Thinking that Kun would leak?"


    No one doubts Kun.


    "Yes, God knows and earth knows, you know we know."


    Then Xi Zhan got up and took me away. On the way, I asked him why he helped Mo Yuanlian. He said that he didn''t worry about you.


    I quickly said: "I have no worries."


    "Well, I know you want him to be safe."


    Yes, I hope Mo Yuanlian is safe.


    I''m all soldiers and said: "It''s not about love."


    "I know Mrs. Xi''s mind naturally."


    ...


    Mo Yuanlian had just returned to Wucheng. He received a call from Yin Ruo as soon as he sat on the sofa, "Mr. Xi just contacted me and he said that someone would assassinate President Mo, please be careful."


    Mo Yuanlian felt a little puzzled.


    "Why would he want you to transfer it to me?"


    "I''m not sure." Yin Ruo said.


    Mo Yuanlian asked: "Where is he?"


    "Mrs. Xi''s honeymoon in Norway."


    Mo Yuanlian: "..."


    Mo Yuanlian hung up the phone, and Shi Sheng''s appearance reappeared in his mind. This woman was beautiful and extraordinary, and it was heartwarming.


    The little girl finally got married and had children.


    He also took care of her children.


    That little thing...


    Mo Yuanlian admitted that he was starting to miss it.


    Mo Yuanlian got up and went back to the bedroom and changed his clothes to go out. There was a heavy rain in Wucheng, and he felt a hint of coolness downstairs.


    He stood on the first floor for a long time before stepping out of the door under an umbrella.


    There are countless people hiding in the dark around, Mo Yuanlian walks leisurely on the road holding a red umbrella. Although his steps are careless, his position is getting more and more remote, and everyone around realizes that he has been They found it, but they were not in a hurry. Now this place is too easy to attract attention.


    But they were also puzzled. Since Mo Yuanlian discovered their existence, why did he go to a remote place?


    They investigated, and there is no one near him.


    Suddenly the sound of a bell rang in the ears while doubting, the bell became louder and louder, and the sound of rain became denser.


    ...


    The rain was getting heavier, and Mo Yuanlian stared at the dark night sky with anticipation, and soon he could see the little thing, silently, he started to walk to Shi Sheng''s villa.


    A killer fell behind him.


    Each of them was seriously injured.


    There is also incredible in his pupils.


    Mo Yuanlian walked for three hours before reaching the villa, the wound on her body was still bleeding, but he didn''t care.


    He bypassed the bodyguard outside the villa and entered the villa, then sneaked to the second floor, opened the door and saw the little girl.


    Yoona slept peacefully, and he reached out and touched her cheek and said, "Yun, why didn''t you think you were cute before?"


    He touched her carefully.


    "Xiao Yun, Brother Yuanlian came when he missed you."


    Speaking of this, Mo Yuanlian was shocked.


    What is this strange feeling? !


    "Yunyi, are you despising me?"


    "Mo Yuanlian, you are a coward!"


    Mo Won-yeon sat beside Yoon-er and kept thinking about things, but she couldn¡¯t figure it out until she woke up and opened her eyes to see him, ¡°Uncle, why are you here? Yoon-er wants to pee.¡±


    Mo Yuanlian replied, "Passing by, come and see you."


    Yoona got up and went to the toilet to pee on her own. After returning, she saw Mo Yuanlian still there. She walked over and stared at the wound on his body for a long time, "Here is bleeding, why is it bleeding!"


    "Just had a fight."


    Mo Yuanlian''s voice is very gentle, it is difficult to associate with the man who was just as calm and calm as a demon.


    "Does that uncle hurt?"


    Mo Yuanlian replied: "Pain."


    The little thing asked anxiously: "Then I will blow."


    Yooner leaned into his arms and blew his wounds, and kept asking her uncle if it hurts. Mo Yuanlian reminded her, "Call brother."


    Then he said: "I''m very young."


    Mo Yuanlian is bigger than Yoona''s father, Xi Zhan.


    But I always feel very young.


    "Uncle, is it still painful?"


    Yoona was stubborn and called his uncle.


    Mo Yuanlian looked down at her.


    His eyes were heavy and dark.


    What a disobedient little thing.


    Mo Yuanlian corrected: "Big Brother Yuanlian."


    "Uncle, does it hurt?"


    "Call to Brother Yuanlian, or I won''t give you candy."


    After hearing that Tang Yuner hurriedly shouted, "Big Brother Yuanlian."


    "Heh, really greedy little things."

 Chapter 911： He has autism

    Although it was snowing that night and the weather was cold, I did not feel cold at all after sleeping in Xi Zhan¡¯s arms. I woke up early in the morning, putting on thick clothes and putting a warm baby on my abdomen. The tent zipper was replaced with Martin boots.


    The first person to wake up was not me, but Kun.


    He was washing something by the creek.


    I took out my toothpaste and toothbrush from another small tent where I put supplies, and squatted down by the creek. Kun saw me filling water directly from the creek. He reminded me in a low voice, "I boiled the water."


    I reached out to touch the stream, and the frozen man''s teeth trembled.


    "Thank you, I will burn it again immediately after using it."


    I poured half a pot of hot water from the thermos and returned to the creek to fill with cold water in a toothbrush cup. After mixing the water evenly, I squeeze the toothpaste to brush my teeth. I brushed my teeth downstream, and Kun washed things upstream.


    After I finished brushing my teeth, I asked him, "What are you washing?"


    His hands have been soaked in the cold stream, soaking white, and he holds a small black stone in his hand.


    "Mother gave it to me. I always take it with me every time I go out on a mission. It just fell on the ground and it''s dirty. I have to clean it."


    I heard Kun and said again: "This is just an ordinary stone. Chris always says I am stupid and treats a stone as a treasure, but this is the only thing my mother left for me during her lifetime."


    This is another story.


    Belongs to Kun''s story.


    "I think it''s a baby." I said.


    I put the toothbrush cup on my side, and Kun looked at me with eyes, his eyes were very dark and heavy, as if they were not light all the time.


    He suddenly said quietly: "This is a baby."


    I wet the towel and wash my face. After washing my face, I started to boil water. After boiling the water, I started to make breakfast. While I was doing it, Xi Zhan opened the tent and put on his shoes and walked to me and asked, "Wake up?"


    "Well, your toothbrush and towel are over there."


    I pointed and said: "There is water in the thermos."


    Xi Zhan got up and took the basin to pour water and walked to the stream. Gu Lan got up right after he washed it. I told him that there was hot water. He said thank you and went to the stream to brush his teeth and wash his face.


    When I was making breakfast, Xi Zhan and Gu Lanzhi were playing the telescope, and they were not successful after the breakfast.


    Tan Yang hasn''t woken up yet. Gu Lanzhi said that she was tired and sleepy lately. We had breakfast together. Because Chris hadn''t woken up yet, we didn''t care about him. Kun was a little weird, starting last night He sat alone in the corner for dinner, and seemed reluctant to deal with us.


    I asked Xi Zhan afterwards.


    Xi Zhan said omnipotent: "He has autism, he likes to be alone, don''t care about him, Chris will take care of him."


    So Chris likes to be with Kun to take care of him?


    Chris is so humane? !


    "Chris is kind," I said.


    "Because he saved Chris."


    This is another story.


    I didn''t ask because I don''t know much.


    I am really not interested in Chris.


    After breakfast, Xi Zhan and Gu Lanzhi were studying the telescope again. Chris woke up earlier than Tan Yang. He ate the breakfast we left for Tan Yang. This behavior was particularly shameless.


    Gu Lanzhi didn''t stop him, and after studying the telescope with Xi Zhan, he made a fire for Tan Yang to cook. He was familiar and serious in his actions, and he did it carefully. After watching the rich breakfast he made for Tan Yang, I felt like Tan Yang felt happy.


    Because he is treating Tan Yang with 100% heart.


    Chris is a rice bucket. After reading Gu Lanzhi''s cooking and wanting to eat Gu Lanzhi''s, he asked, "Can you divide me?"


    Gu Lanzhi directly refused: "We are not familiar."


    Indeed, neither he nor Chris knew each other.


    Chris persuaded shamelessly: "How can we be unfamiliar when we camp here together? Besides, your wife can''t eat so much food. What a pity it will be wasted later."


    Gu Lanzhi said in a warm voice: "We are not familiar."


    "Hey, you can only say this."


    Gu Lanzhi ignored him, but instead told me to let me stare at Tan Yang''s breakfast, then took off his shoes and went into the tent.


    Chris stared at the food blankly.


    I reminded him: "Tan Yang''s."


    "She can''t finish it again."


    I was speechless: "The love breakfast made by others, didn''t you go fishing last night? You can eat a little sashimi to satisfy your hunger."


    "I''m not hungry, I just watch him make delicious."


    After speaking, Chris turned and went into his tent and took a backpack. He took it and sat next to me. I watched as he took out a few bags of melon seeds from the backpack and unpacked them into his pocket. Put some in my pocket.


    I was surprised: "You still bring melon seeds."


    "It''s so boring to travel. I don''t like Xi Zhan and they have a woman to accompany me. Of course, I can only spend the time with melon seeds. To be honest, I really envy Xi Zhan. You are so beautiful..."


    Chris is really heartbroken.


    I interrupted him and said, "If you talk any more gibberish, I will tell Xi Zhan that his man is very jealous and you might get beaten."


    "All right, I shut up."


    Chris grabbed the melon seeds from his pocket and said, "Your man looks really serious when studying the telescope. He looks really handsome."


    "I know about Xi Zhanshuai better than you."


    "Cut, look at you."


    Chris'' Chinese has always been a point I admire.


    There is no accent, and the use is pure and innocent.


    Even the modal particles can be so in place.


    I was too lazy to pay attention to him, and grabbed a handful of melon seeds from my pocket and knocked it off. After Xi Zhan adjusted the binoculars and got on the highway, I quickly got up and followed him and asked, "Where are the second brothers going?"


    "Drive to sled."


    I did say last night to play sledging.


    "I''ll be with you."


    Xi Zhan agreed, "Yeah."


    Xi Zhan got in the car and I sat in the co-pilot. He searched for it purposefully based on the information Gu Lanzhi said last night, and found several families two kilometers away from where we set up the tent.


    Three small wooden houses, typical Nordic architecture.


    Xi Zhan parked the car at the door and turned off and got off. I opened the door and got out of the car and followed him obediently. The old people in the door saw us get up and said something.


    I don''t understand it, like a local accent.


    Xi Zhan replied with their accents.


    Hearing that a few old people laughed, some went to get sleds and some went to pull sled dogs. I counted fourteen dogs.


    There are Alaska, Husky, Samoyed.


    Xi Zhan chatted with them a few words in local dialect and then held my hand in the car. I asked him, "What did you just say?"


    "I said my request, rent a sleigh for a day, and they will send the sleigh to our place later, which is vast."


    "Second brother, do you still speak their language?"


    Xi Zhan started the car and explained: "I am more familiar with Northern Europe, and I can say a few words, let''s go back to the camp.


    "One more thing, do you want to rent skis?"

 Chapter 912： You are Mo Yuanlians person

    I remember Tan Yang mentioned that he wanted to ski last night.


    "Well, they will bring two pictures later."


    Xi Zhan even took this matter to heart.


    "Two pictures? Who did Tan Yang play with?"


    Xi Zhan drove the car on the road in silence. I didn''t ask him again when I saw him not speaking. When I returned to the camp, I saw that Tan Yang was awake. She was sitting in front of the tent wearing a thick down jacket with messy hair. , Obviously restless sleep last night.


    I sat beside her and asked, "Are you awake?"


    "Well, it''s too cold to get up."


    I asked her, "Did you warm the baby?"


    "Posted, Gu Lanzhi said that I got up only after Xi Zhan went to rent sleds and snowboards. I haven''t skied for a long time. You see, I changed into clothes that are easy to move. I will have fun later."


    The clothes she wears inside are indeed easy to move around.


    I reminded: "I''m pregnant, be careful."


    "Don''t worry, even if you fall down, you are still in the snow."


    Tan Yang really has a good attitude.


    After she finished her breakfast, she gave the rest to Chris. Chris didn''t dislike it. I asked him privately how he wanted to eat everything!


    "The beautiful things are fragrant."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    It''s really glib.


    After that, Xi Zhan took me to the vast snow. Not long after Gu Lanzhi took Tan Yang there, he waited for a few minutes. A dozen sled dogs rushed towards us at high speed. An old man, they invited us to get on the sled after they arrived. I walked up and sat down with interest, and Xi Zhan sat on the sled beside me.


    There are two sledges in total.


    There are seven sled dogs in each sled.


    Gu Lanzhi took Tan Yang onto another sled.


    After getting on the sleigh, the old man said something to Xi Zhan, and then the sleigh started running. I asked Xi Zhan what did you talk about?


    "He said that there is a small town four kilometers away. Although the town is small, it has the most people nearby. The people in the town are hospitable. He recommended us to go there. I said let him take us there."


    "That''s quite interesting."


    Seven sled dogs were running on the snow. I don''t know how long it took, it should be a long time before we reached the edge of the town.


    Xi Zhan dragged me down the sled and paid them some money, then let them wait here, and then took me into the town.


    Although it is still morning, people come and go on the streets of the town. Because of the snow, the town is full of ice and snow.


    Only their wooden house is brick red.


    There was nothing to sell on the street. It was mainly residents. Only a few people opened shops. We went in and bought some fun things. Tan Yang was not very interested in these things. She took Gu Lan. It wandered outside.


    After leaving the shop, Xi Zhan squeezed the palm of my hand, and he silently pulled me towards Gu Lanzhi, "Let''s go."


    Tan Yang frowned, "How fast?"


    Then she said again: "Let''s go."


    Just a few steps later, seven or eight people appeared in front of them. They were wearing salary suits with sharp blades in their hands.


    Is this in danger?


    No wonder Xi Zhan wants to leave suddenly.


    Will Gu Lanzhi fight?


    He probably can''t fight.


    Tan Yang can also fight.


    And I know nothing.


    Xi Zhan pulled me behind and told Tan Yang: "Protect Mrs. Xi at all costs. Leave these to me."


    In the face of danger, Tan Yang must protect me first.


    At least Xi Zhan thinks so.


    Because Tan Yang is his person.


    "Yes, boss."


    Tan Yang pulled me back and ran back. Gu Lanzhi **** stayed where he was with Xi Zhan, but just less than ten meters away, a man in black wearing a mask stopped us.


    Tan Yang stood in front of me and protected me.


    I pulled Tan Yang and said, "We can''t beat him."


    I asked him, "Who are you?"


    At this time, we must buy time for Xi Zhan.


    I believe he will be fine.


    I believe he will come to rescue me.


    The visitor was silent. I pulled Tan Yang back and approached Xi Zhan. He suddenly raised the blade to attack both of us.


    Fortunately, Tan Yang would fight a little and grabbed his wrist. Gu Lanzhi saw that he immediately ran over to help Tan Yang. I turned around and saw Xi Zhan was still dealing with those people. Of the four, I was the least useful and most in need of protection. They are a big drag.


    I turned and ran to Xi Zhan and gave him the gun in his pocket.


    "Take it, you gave me this before."


    I always carry it with me, but I have never used it.


    Mainly I can''t use it, and it won''t hurt people.


    Xi Zhan saw the gun''s eyes light up.


    Quickly retreat to my side and take it in the palm.


    A melon seed fell in his palm.


    Xi Zhan''s brows jumped, "Gluttonous."


    I quickly explained: "Chris gave it."


    Several people saw the guns retreating backwards.


    Even those who fought with Gu Lanzhi also left.


    Xi Zhan put the gun away in my hand and said, "Weapons control here is very strict. It is really bold for Mrs. Xi to bring it here."


    No wonder the people who attacked us all use knives.


    I squinted and said, "It''s fine if you haven''t been spotted."


    I walked to Tan Yang and asked, "Is it all right?"


    "Well, who are these people?"


    Xi Zhan has too many enemies.


    It is not clear who it is.


    But few people know the whereabouts of Xi Zhan.


    I lowered my eyes and suddenly saw a dark stone on the snowy ground. I suddenly felt like I squatted down and picked it up while Xi Zhan and the others were walking in front. Xi Zhan suddenly looked back at me.


    "what is this?"


    "I think the stone is very beautiful, I want to keep it."


    There is blood on his clothes. It belongs to those people.


    Xi Zhan has always acted decisively.


    Because we encountered the assassination, we no longer interested in visiting the town. We went back to the lake and saw Chris and Kun fishing by the lake. Kun looked calm and calm. Chris put down the fishing rod in his hand and came over and said: "You fish, give me Play sledding."


    Tan Yang and Gu Lanzhi took their skateboards to go skiing. Xi Zhan said that he had blood on his body and changed his clothes. I walked to Kun and sat down with a fishing rod and asked, "Kun, did you drop something?"


    Kun was silent, staring at the lake intently.


    I took the stone from my pocket and handed it to him.


    He was startled, "You..."


    I squinted and said, "Don''t lose it next time. I have one more thing to remind you. Don''t target people you can''t handle."


    He took the dark stone.


    I told him: "I didn''t tell anyone, not even Xi Zhan, but next time I will not hide it for you."


    "why¡­¡­"


    "Thank you for saving Xi Zhan''s life then."


    At that time he could kill Xi Zhan.


    Killed all my hope.


    But he didn''t.


    He saved Xi Zhan''s life.


    So I am grateful to him all my life.


    I am willing to let him go and forgive him.


    Kun bit his lip, his face slightly pale and said, "It is him. It is Yunyi who has always wanted to kill Xi Zhan. Not only Xi Zhan, but Chen Shen and Lan Shang are all Yunyi''s enemies."


    I exclaimed, "Are you from Mo Yuanlian?"

 Chapter 913： Youre stupid

    Mo Yuanlian and Kun have a relationship that I never thought, but Kun''s tone...he was doing things for Mo Yuanlian.


    So Mo Yuanlian wanted to assassinate us?


    we¡­¡­


    Also include me?


    Kun stared at the lake calmly and said, "I''m not from Yunyi. Yunyi once had a subordinate called Yan. She was Yunyi''s most sincere subordinate. When Yunyi was still alive, she once said that she would be with Xi Zhan, Chenshen and Lan Shang in this life. As an enemy, she has been carrying out Yunyi''s order for so many years until now."


    Kun''s emotions have been calmer than before.


    I asked him, "Are you Homura''s person?"


    "Well, there is an internal dispute between Yan and her. One side wants Yunyi to live, and the other wants Yunyi to die. She is the one who wants Yunyi to live. Although her power in this organization is only in the upper middle level, her ability has always been The people above her are optimistic. Now she has a greater say in the organization than she actually holds. It is because of this that she has the courage to use the organizers to assassinate Xi Zhan and you. She assassinates Xi Zhan and organizes People who opposed her in Shanghai also sent someone to assassinate Yunyi."


    This organization offended two people at once.


    One Xi Zhan and one Mo Yuanlian.


    It''s really amazing! !


    No wonder Kun told Mo Yuanlian about being chased last night.


    Because he is Homura''s person.


    Yan hopes Mo Yuanlian is alive.


    So Kun also bet that Xi Zhan would help Mo Yuanlian.


    I asked calmly: "Why did you tell me?"


    Kun said in a calmer tone: "Thank you for helping me retrieve this stone. This is the most precious gift I have received in my life."


    Kun is not grateful to me because I kept him secret.


    Just because I picked this stone back for him.


    Thinking of Kun in this way is also an extremely simple person.


    Even if he is a killer, he is used to killing and abuse.


    But deep down in his heart, it is pure and simple.


    I retracted my gaze from him and looked at Gu Lanzhi and Tan Yang on the left. Gu Lanzhi was bending over to wear skis for Tan Yang.


    And Tan Yang had a happy smile on his face.


    They are a very sweet couple of young and old.


    Look at Chris again, sledding on the flat ground.


    He is a foreigner, with exaggerated expression and exaggerated voice, yelling, like those who are pulling him.


    He drove the sled over and shouted, "Kun."


    Kun turned his head to look at him as a response.


    "Kun, come up and play with me."


    Kun listened very much to Chris. He put down the fishing rod and walked over to the sled. Chris put his arm around his shoulder and said, "Go."


    In fact, Kun and Chris get along very harmoniously.


    Like two brothers who have known each other since childhood.


    I took my gaze back from them and fished and played with my mobile phone. A few minutes later, Xi Zhan sat in the position where Kun just sat, and asked in a slightly low and soft voice, "What do you think?"


    I smiled and asked: "What?"


    "The fish bit, didn''t you see?"


    "Sorry, the drunkard doesn''t mean wine."


    Xi Zhan didn''t say anything, he slowly took up the thread, and I tilted my head to look at him, changed into a handsome silver down jacket, and the look of jeans underneath was very different from his style.


    The deeper he gets along with Xi Zhan, his style will gradually change, which is different from him who only wore black orthodox suits before.


    I sighed: "Second brother is so handsome."


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan''s arm that took the line stopped.


    I asked him, "Why don''t you pull the fish?"


    "Look at me for a long time to come to such a conclusion?"


    "Yes, I want to praise the second brother from time to time."


    Praise him, admire him, let him know my love.


    "Mrs. Xi really can''t stand up."


    Stopped, he continued to take the fishing line and said: "I just experienced the dangerous situation of life and death. Now you are talking sweet words again. I am really not afraid. The experience of these years has made you stronger than before. I used to wish you to be stronger. , But now I don¡¯t hope so. After all, I can be by your side all the time. I would rather you be the same Yoona."


    I held him back and said: "Then my second brother Gao Leng is gone, where is the nagging now, but I also like it tight."


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    He answered me with silence.


    The big fish crossed the lake.


    Xi Zhan took [Jiujiu novel www.jjxxs.cn] and loaded it into the fish bucket.


    I turned around and looked at Tan Yang and the others. Tan Yang was on the hillside, a not high hillside, and Gu Lanzhi was waiting for her below.


    I took out the mobile phone and recorded the video. Tan Yang slid down the hill, her movements were familiar, moving forward with a cool posture.


    Finally slipped past Gu Lanzhi and stopped in front of us.


    "It''s so cool, I still want to slide that high slope."


    Gu Lanzhi might have seen her skills, so instead of rejecting her, he went with her to the next high slope.


    I posted the video I just made to the group.


    Tan Yang saw that he would save it later.


    As soon as I put away my phone, my fishing line moved, and I shouted to Xi Zhan in surprise, and Xi Zhan took the fishing rod and took the line from me.


    Halfway through, he suddenly asked: "Want to ski?"


    Only then did I understand his intention in the morning.


    "You want to teach me two skis?"


    Xi Zhan asked with a gentle expression: "Want to learn?"


    "Well, but I have never skated, no, no, no, I have skated before, but my parents took me to play abroad when I was very young. At that time, I often wrestled, so after a few falls, I didn¡¯t. If I am interested, I am envious of Tan Yang playing."


    Tan Yang is young, adventurous, and her learning ability is not so strong. She knows almost everything. Like Xi Zhan, she can play everything. Unlike me, she only plays the piano.


    Invisibly, I belittle myself again.


    Mainly, Xi Zhan is too perfect.


    Sometimes I want to work hard in my heart.


    Envy others before working hard.


    But this kind of envy is absolutely not jealous.


    I envy, but also generously congratulate each other.


    Xi Zhan walked to the other side and took the skis. He squatted in front of me, took off my Martin boots, put me on the skis, put on my hat, and then took off his silver down jacket and put it on me. He said: "This is fall-proof."


    It turned out that he went to change clothes for me.


    I asked gently: "Are you cold, then?"


    He is wearing a sweater.


    "It''s okay, let''s go uphill."


    Xi Zhan took me to a low hillside. He adjusted the position for me and said, "Yoona, your feet should walk parallel, and the skis should be V-shaped when you are sliding. During the sliding, the center of gravity of the body should be quickly Move to the snowboard on the downside of the mountain. This requires the legs on the downside to have good strength and control ability, so as not to lose control and rush down. I will wait for you below."


    I asked nervously: "Will you catch me?"


    "The **** is not high, I will catch you."


    He said he would catch me then he would definitely catch me.


    I trusted him and never doubted him.


    "What should I do if I wrestled halfway?"


    This is the problem.


    The man said with a smile: "That''s stupid."

 Chapter 914： Talkative Chris

    I don''t like to hear what Xi Zhan said. When I wanted to say something to him, he stepped down on the snow and stood where Gu Lanzhi had just stood. It was about 20 meters away from me.


    He was below, and I relaxed.


    Boldly said: "Second brother, wait for me!!"


    "Well, according to what I said, go down the mountain slowly and keep your balance. That is, you wear thick and cold-proof, and the snow is deep. It doesn''t matter if you fall, just relax and face me directly."


    He was analyzing the consequences of the fall with me.


    This consequence is not dangerous.


    He encouraged me to face him.


    I was taught by him like a child.


    He should have regarded me as a child.


    "Well, I''m down!"


    boom--


    I fell to the starting point and buried my body in the snow. When I looked up at Xi Zhan, he squatted and squinted.


    He must be laughing at me.


    All smiles squatted down.


    "Second brother, are you laughing at me?"


    Xi Zhan calmly answered me: "Never."


    He came to lift me up from the snow and sent me back to the starting point. I said that I would succeed this time. He cooperated and said, "Yes, I will still be waiting for you in the same position."


    Xi Zhan wanted to go down again. I grabbed his wrist and he turned his eyes to look at me. I suggested, "Why are you right here?"


    I don''t think I can skate to Xi Zhan''s position.


    "Hey, try it yourself."


    His gentle voice coaxed me.


    But the look was firm.


    I confessed my fate, Xi Zhan descended to the position just now. At this time, Chris took Kun back here with the sled.


    He stopped and said, "Your posture is very rubbish."


    Me: "??? What do you mean?"


    Chris said: "If the clip is too tight, you can easily fall, Xi Zhan, don''t you know? Did you deliberately want to watch her fall?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    I looked at Xi Zhan, his expression calm.


    I retorted Chris, "Do you think you are as boring as you want to see people jokes? You go fishing for your fish, don''t bother me here."


    Chris shut up, but didn''t go fishing either.


    He squatted beside Xi Zhan and stared at the seeds.


    And Kun politely went fishing again.


    I gritted my teeth and really annoyed Chris.


    But can''t drive him away, forget it, let him.


    I listened to Chris and opened up the distance between my legs. When I slid down again, I didn¡¯t fall, but didn¡¯t reach the position of Xi Zhan. I climbed up the **** and continued to slide in the direction of Xi Zhan. Arrived at Xi Zhan''s location.


    I want to give up, but in my heart I compete with myself.


    I don''t want to even be able to do such a thing.


    I slid down in the foot posture, but fell halfway. Chris didn''t show any face and laughed on the spot. He is a foreigner, and his laughter is very exaggerated and annoying.


    I lifted my head from the snow, "Don''t bother me!"


    Xi Zhan came over and fished me out of the snow. I stopped and heard his suggestion: "I''m tired, take a rest, and ski in the afternoon."


    I shook my head and said, "I''m not tired."


    I want to try again, I want to succeed again.


    I don''t want to give up when I encounter setbacks.


    "Well, I''m waiting for you here."


    I turned around and slowly went uphill. Halfway through, I turned around and saw Xi Zhan kicked Chris on his body. Chris looked at him innocently, and Xi Zhan tilted his chin to signal Kun.


    I turned around panting uphill.


    To be honest, the physical strength has been overdrawn.


    When I went uphill, I saw Chris was sitting next to Kun, Xi Zhan turned his back to him, and he continued to knock melon seeds and peek at me. I made a face at him and slid down the mountain.


    He still did not arrive at Xi Zhan.


    I smiled to Xi Zhan and said, "I will try again."


    When I was halfway there, I heard Chris'' deathly voice asking, "Hey, Xi Zhan, why did you take a few steps forward?"


    Xi Zhan is secretly shortening the distance for me.


    He is cheating for me.


    Originally, this happened without knowing it.


    I might succeed next time.


    Can''t bear Chris to die.


    I turned around and saw Xi Zhan¡¯s face cold, and the corners of his lips slightly raised. Then I saw him turn around and walk towards Chris with a pair of long legs. Chris threw away the sunflower seeds in his hand and confessed his mistake with interest: "I shut up, Xi Cham, I was wrong, I shut up!"


    Chris has been begging for himself, but I understand Xi Zhan''s character. Once he makes a certain decision, such as punishing Chris to pierce him, he will definitely do it!


    Chris was kicked into the lake in the next moment.


    Now this icy and snowy sky...


    Chris was struggling in the lake. At this time, Tan Yang slid over the snow and saw Chris fluttering in the lake. She mocked and asked: "Oh, what is this? Your old man feels hot?"


    Tan Yang is equivalent to joking.


    Xi Zhan didn''t even see Chris, who was throwing in the lake, and walked to my side, "Yoona, use some strength to slide down from a slightly higher position, and keep your balance to get to me."


    I went to the position Xi Zhan said.


    I slid down from above, approaching Xi Zhan little by little, the distance getting shorter and shorter, and finally ran into his arms.


    He caught me, I hugged him and put my chin on his shoulder and looked at Chris, who had just swam to the lake and let Kun pull him.


    Xi Zhan''s embrace was very warm.


    "Thank you for cheating for me just now."


    Xi Zhan was silent and said nothing.


    He is always taking good care of me.


    After Chris got ashore, he quickly ran to the front of the tent. He took off his clothes and pants at the entrance of the tent and crawled in. The weather must be horribly freezing cold. Blame him for provoking Xi Zhan.


    Tan Yang took off the snowboard and played with the sled again. The sled dogs were pulling her to run at high speed on the expansive ground. She kept yelling and seemed very excited, but Gu Lan was indulged in spoiling.


    I was infected by Gu Lanzhi''s feelings for Tan Yang.


    Gu Lanzhi treats Tan Yang.


    The blue son waits for the warm season.


    The court is easy to be cold.


    Xi Zhan treats me.


    These four men are extremely pampering and gentle.


    No wonder Jushutong envy us.


    No wonder she is no longer satisfied with respect and respect.


    I don¡¯t want to see the beauty again.


    I took off my silver down jacket and gave it to Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan took it and put it on. Then he returned to the tent with the fish bucket. I followed him and asked, "Are you cooking?"


    "Well, make you steamed fish."


    We have everything we bring.


    "Then thank you brother."


    Xi Zhan took the bucket and went to the creek to clean the fish. I was here to prepare the fish materials. Chris put his head out of the tent after changing his clothes and wrapped the quilt and said, "Xi Zhan is really fatal!"


    "Blam you, blame you for making fun of me."


    "Hey, why don''t you have sympathy."


    I was too lazy to pay attention to him. Chris was not happy to see me so cold. He said, "You are as heartless as Xi Zhan."


    "I have no heart, what do you think of me?"


    Seeing this Chris said: "You cry."


    I frowned, "What are you cursing me?"


    "There will be a woman with special green tea that will make you suffer."

 Chapter 915： Flame, take it as an example

    Chris''s words meant something.


    But he has always been a gibberish man. I didn¡¯t bother to pay attention to him and continue to make side dishes for Xi Zhan. Two minutes later, Kun brought another fish here. He did not give Xi Zhan or ask us. I walked to the creek to deal with it.


    After the treatment, he put it in the bucket.


    I asked Chris quietly, "He is weird."


    "People keep useful fish."


    I was full of question marks when Chris said.


    Just when I was confused in my heart, a white off-road jeep drove to our side at super fast speed and stopped behind Xi Zhan¡¯s car. Then the door opened and came down a very handsome woman, her bushy With light linen blonde hair and green and white tails, she reached out and took off her sunglasses, blinked at our side, and walked towards us. She had a cool action and a strong aura.


    Like a star on the stage.


    She walked straight up to Xi Zhande and made a teasing look, and said in her voice: "Xi Zhan, I haven''t seen it for a long time~"


    Said àÇ, it is better to say charming and arrogant.


    Xi Zhan retracted her gaze from her to make a fish. She squatted beside Xi Zhan and said, "Hey, why are you so cold to me?"


    The tone is arrogant and contrived.


    The ingredients are more contrived than arrogant.


    Who is this woman? !


    I suddenly remembered what Chris just said.


    He said there would be a green tea that would make me suffer.


    I looked at Chris, "Who is this?"


    Chris went into the tent and ignored me.


    I:"¡­¡­"


    "I''m talking to you, why ignore me?"


    The woman has been pestering Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan is particularly indifferent to her, but she can''t bear her thick-skinned. When eating, she sits next to Xi Zhan. During the meal, she always talks to Xi Zhan. Although she sings a one-man show, Kun I was very patient and kept answering Xi Zhan, respecting her very much.


    For example, she asks: "When did you get here?"


    Her tone is exaggerated and her movements are exaggerated.


    The artificiality makes people roll their eyes.


    Kun replied: "Last night."


    She asked, "Xi Zhan, what do you like to eat?"


    Kun replied, "There is nothing special to eat."


    Xi Zhan ignored her, and Kun kept finding steps for her.


    She kept chattering there, and I kept rolling my eyes from the side, and I also found that Kun had grilled the fish he had just processed to her. Kun had long known that she would be here.


    And why does she know we are here?


    Obviously Kun told her the address.


    "Xi Zhan, I like to eat fish."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan got up and took off Martin''s boots and went into the tent. After he went in, the woman returned to her normal look. She stared at me sharply, "Is that Mrs. Xi?"


    Her voice stopped at this time.


    I ate in silence. She even picked up Xi Zhan¡¯s water cup and drank water. She looked calm and calm and said: "It¡¯s very happy to meet you. I think I need to introduce myself. I¡¯m Yan. I used to be Xi Zhan¡¯s wife, of course. When he was very young."


    Boss? !


    Wait, she said her name is Homura?


    Fang Caikun said that Mo Yuanlian has a subordinate called Yan.


    Then she sent someone to assassinate us?


    I frowned and said, "I don''t know you."


    I don''t need to give her a good face.


    I got up and wanted to go into the tent. When she saw me like this, she reminded me faintly: "I am Xi Zhan''s lover, former lover, present lover, future lover, and you occupy the magpie''s nest."


    Do I occupy the magpie''s nest? !


    Fart, Xi Zhan has never had a relationship history except me.


    I scolded, "Insane."


    There is no need to keep polite to her.


    A sharp knife flew across my cheek and cut off a piece of ear hair. My heart was lingering and I looked at her blankly.


    Just a little bit, I might not be alive.


    "I''m more daring. I''m polite to Mrs. Xi, so Mrs. Xi must be polite to me, or I will double back you."


    She threatened people with the most polite words.


    Tan Yang got up to protect me behind him, "What are you doing?"


    I squeezed my fist and looked at her with cold eyes.


    She slapped everyone in the face just now.


    Let me lose face.


    I bit my lip and suddenly opened the corner of my mouth and smiled: "I am not interested in who you are or where you are from. I don''t care about all the nonsense you said. You just cut a section of my hair, did you? This man is courageous but strong in revenge."


    I squatted down and looked at her eyes, her eyes reflected my appearance, I smiled lightly, and suddenly raised my hand to touch her cheek, "Xi Zhan shouldn''t like your type. Not as pretty as me, of course I don¡¯t have to compare with you."


    Her cheeks are slippery.


    The maintenance is perfect.


    I suddenly raised my hand and slapped her on the cheek. She didn''t dodge or feel astonished. She just curled her lips and smiled and said calmly, "The character is pleasing."


    What does she mean? !


    She suddenly held the palm of my hand and touched her cheek, "I hold my grudges, not paying you back now, but it doesn''t mean forgetting."


    I was about to withdraw my hand when she suddenly let go of my hand and looked at me behind me, arrogantly and said: "Look, your wife is bullying me, Xi Zhan, can you bear her bullying me like this?"


    I turned and looked at Xi Zhan.


    The man¡¯s face was extremely cold. He ignored her. Instead, he walked two steps and slightly bent over to pick up the knife she had just thrown and looked at it. Then, shaking his arm, the knife slipped from my waist and flew into her. In his arms, "Han, don''t take this as an example."


    Xi Zhan learned that she had just bullied me.


    Yan''s complexion didn''t feel scared. She smiled and put on a seductive posture, her chest raised: "I just made a joke with Mrs. Xi. I didn''t expect her revenge to be so strong. Look at my face. She still made this slap print."


    She always looks calm.


    He didn''t care about Xi Zhan''s indifference at all.


    Even thick-skinned using Xi Zhan''s water glass.


    Xi Zhan naturally ignored her, but turned and walked towards the lake. When Yan saw Xi Zhan leave, she got up and said, "I am tired after driving for a day. I will go to your tent to sleep for a while and see you at night."


    Kun pointed and pointed, "Our tent."


    She walked to the tent of Kun and Chris to pause, took off her jacket and pants in an enchanting posture in front of us, and put her underwear into the tent. I turned my head and saw that Chris was the only one of the three men. Looking at her body.


    I reminded: "Dropping!"


    Hearing that Chris retracted his gaze and wiped his mouth and said: "I have known her for many years and her charm is undiminished. Now she is more charming than before. I have always wanted to sleep with her, but unfortunately, there is no chance."


    Chris always wanted to sleep with me before.


    Now it''s the woman just now.


    Chris'' goals are quite broad.


    "By the way, Shi Sheng, I really admired you just now."

 Chapter 916： Green tea like Mo Yuanlian

    Chris said that Homura has never been a woman who swallowed her breath. I just slapped her on the spot. Chris admired my courage to challenge her and admired my character. I was able to avenge her on the spot.


    I didn¡¯t think I asked: ¡°Otherwise? She was bullied for nothing? Even though she was just scaring me, I can¡¯t be scared by her. Otherwise, she would think I was a soft persimmon.¡±


    "Tsk, it''s the woman I''m after."


    Xi Zhan talked nonsense without being in Chris.


    "It''s really true that you haven''t gotten the house for three days."


    Chris smiled and continued to eat.


    I suddenly remembered that when Homura was just here, he hadn''t opened his mouth to speak, and he turned out to be a transparent person, who had always been lively.


    "You were a little abnormal just now." I said.


    Chris asked: "Where is it abnormal?"


    "I didn''t even speak, it''s not like you, and what she said just now is Xi Zhan''s boss? Didn''t Xi Zhan serve WT when he was young? What does it have to do with her?"


    And when Xi Zhan was young, she shouldn''t be very old, right?


    How did she become Xi Zhan''s boss? !


    "WT''s tasks are all taken from outside, including from her hands. She can only be said to be the employer, not the boss."


    Chris explained it this way and it became clear to me.


    Kun added: "She thinks it counts, because Xi Zhan used to work for Yunyi for a week, although it was only a task, at that time Yan privately called herself Yunyi''s girlfriend."


    Xi Zhan even worked for Mo Yuanlian for a week.


    And Yan and Mo Yuanlian have such a story.


    "Yes, during the time when I was caught by Mo Yuanlian, I heard someone calling her boss wife in private. She smiled like a copper bell."


    Chris finished speaking and said again: "She has been a woman who has spent so many years, she likes her looks good, just ignore her."


    Just like good-looking ones? !


    "She''s not that kind of person."


    Kun argued for Flame.


    "Oh, eat quickly."


    I asked Tan Yang in a low voice, "Do you know her?"


    "I don''t know, I haven''t heard the name."


    I screamed, and Chris replied as if thinking of something: "She doesn''t make people worry. In your women''s words, it''s green tea, and it''s cruel, so be careful."


    She made it like that and looked like green tea.


    I asked casually: "How old is she?"


    "Thirty-four years old."


    Both are thirty-four years old.


    It was only twenty-seven-eight.


    I didn''t ask about her again. I got up and walked towards the lake. Xi Zhan was sitting in Kun¡¯s position and fishing. I used to snuggle next to him and ask him, "Will there be aurora at night?"


    "There is no snow during the day, the probability is high."


    There is a high probability of aurora.


    I said again: "That woman just now..."


    "She used to be Mo Yuanlian''s most loyal subordinate. She has the same identity as Assistant Yin and Jiang Chen next to you. After Mo Yuanlian disappeared, she hid her identity and went to other organizations. She has been helping Mo Yuanlian to operate for so many years. With his power."


    Then she was very sincere to Mo Yuanlian.


    "She likes you right?"


    Xi Zhan is a man, and he can definitely detect it.


    Hearing that Xi Zhan turned his head and looked down at me.


    "Do you think she likes me?" he asked.


    "She has been pestering you just now."


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan stretched out his hand and rubbed my head, and explained in a gentle voice: "The person she really likes is Mo Yuanlian."


    I asked in surprise: "But she treats you..."


    "She is the kind of character who likes to pick cute and pretentious everywhere." Xi Zhan''s evaluation of her is in place, no different from us. In fact, he knows many things in his heart, and then he exhorts: "She paid me back before. There is no such thing, it is probably to **** you off. You don¡¯t have to worry about her. If she is really rude to you, just contact Mo Yuanlian and he will make her disappear completely. She has a personality like that. Mo Yuanlian."


    "I¡­¡­"


    I quickly said: "I have not contacted him now."


    "Necessary things, I won''t stop you, Yoona, I hope your heart is with me, but I haven''t thought about preventing you from doing anything. If you don''t want to contact him, please contact Assistant Yin."


    Contacting Assistant Yin is equivalent to contacting Mo Yuanlian.


    Assistant Yin is the microphone between us.


    I asked Xi Zhan, "Can''t you solve her?"


    "Yes, it''s just that worry made her anxious. The dog jumped the wall in a hurry, I''m afraid she will hurt you then, I don''t want you to take any risk."


    After Xi Zhan had me, he was restrained.


    I am his happiness and his drag.


    I told him my thoughts.


    He pursed his lips and smiled: "Fool, there are many ways to solve her. I just chose the soft one to avoid you encountering those unknown dangers. I will protect you anyway."


    Xi Zhan is a powerful man.


    He knows many steps in the future.


    He doesn''t solve Homura, it''s not that he is incapable.


    It''s just that he chose a gentle way.


    Reduce the probability that I will encounter danger.


    "Did Homura really want to kill me or scare me?"


    "So far, she has not dared to move you because of Mo Yuanlian, but she will not care if she is driven into a desperate situation."


    Yes, Xi Zhan is right.


    The dog jumped the wall in a hurry.


    "Then leave her alone."


    I changed the subject and asked, "Will you go home tomorrow?"


    If you have uninvited guests, it is better to go home safely.


    "Well, Mrs. Suxi liked it."


    Xi Zhan always follows my heart. I lifted my head and kissed him on the cheek. He smiled happily and said, "Sticky."


    I kissed his cheek again.


    "Slimy little fairy."


    ...


    Xi Zhan is a quiet person, and Gu Lanzhi is also a quiet person. Tan Yang and I can¡¯t guard them all day. When we were playing together, I saw Xi Zhan and Gu Lanzhi sitting. When we were together, the two men seemed to be talking about something. I originally wanted to see it, but thinking that Xi Zhan finally had someone who talked besides me and didn''t bother them.


    I asked Tan Yang, "How is your condition?"


    "Pregnant? I want to vomit occasionally."


    "Your symptoms are not severe yet. I vomited a lot when I was pregnant. By the way, did you name the child?"


    Tan Yang and I got on the sledge. The old man guarding one side led us two on the snow. Tan Yang took me a happy selfie. After the filming, she said: "I haven''t thought about it yet, but I want to call them His Royal Highness, prince, etc. Gu Lanzhi directly rejected it. He said that he would blame me when the children became sensible. Gu Lanzhi was really strange when he came out to travel and brought music scores, even basic ones. I brought all the knowledge books."


    What does a master Gu Lanzhi do with these?


    "Review the old and learn the new." I said.


    "I don''t know, I asked him, and he said to see when he was okay, Ji Nuan just contacted me, she is on the way to Norway."


    "She went to Norway... to find Son Blue?"

 Chapter 917： Aurora view

    "Nan Nuan just had a certain vacation from the crew, and then I heard that Young Master Lan planned to take a few days off here."


    "Lan Yue is here too, so I don''t feel bad."


    Tan Yang said, "It''s definitely a mess."


    After speaking, she was uncertain: "I heard some rumors about that woman just now. She seems to like Mo Yuanlian."


    Tan Yang has heard similar rumors in this regard.


    I gave her an affirmative answer: "Well, Xi Zhan just mentioned to me that she really likes Mo Yuanlian for many years."


    "This is weird, since she likes Mo Yuanlian, why do she say contrived things to Xi Zhan?" she asked.


    The sled dogs didn''t pull fast, and they drove slowly on the flat ground. I told her what Xi Zhan had said.


    Hearing that Tan Yang gloated and said: "Emotions are intentional to disgust you. Don''t be angry. Being angry means you lost."


    I also hinted at myself in the same way, but there was someone who deliberately disgusted me. How could you say I''m not angry?


    "I understand the truth, but emotions are difficult to control. Let''s see what she wants to do first. It feels more than just a disgusting person."


    After all, she sent someone to assassinate us in the morning.


    She came here all the way to another purpose.


    ...


    Traveling was originally to relax, because there are Chris and Kun, and the appearance of a flame greatly destroyed the mood, which made me want to end this aurora journey as soon as possible.


    But Xi Zhan and Gu Lanzhi set up their binoculars, and I don''t want to disturb their interest, at least I can leave tomorrow.


    Tan Yang and I sat on the sled for a while and then lost interest. Tan Yang ran back to find Gu Lanzhi. Xi Zhan''s eyes were very good. He got up to study the telescope when he saw Tan Yang over.


    I was about to go to look for him when Chris rubbed his side. I thought I was too sticky to him, sometimes I should give him some personal space, so I went back to the tent to sleep.


    My body is not very well, and I have had difficulty breathing in these two days, but I don''t want to worry Xi Zhan and keep hiding from him.


    I took the medicine prescribed by the doctor from my bag. After taking the medicine, my head became a little heavy, so I pulled the quilt and wrapped it on my body to sleep. I don¡¯t know how long I was awakened by outside sounds, Tan Yang and Chris While chatting, there was the voice of the woman named Yan. She had been talking to Xi Zhan in an artificial tone, and asked if Xi Zhan could cook her steak now.


    Xi Zhan naturally did not respond to her.


    I took my phone and looked at the time.


    It''s seven o''clock in the evening.


    My body was tired. I was lying in the tent without moving. I opened my eyes and looked at the top of my head. There was a noise outside. Some of them were cooking. After a while, the zippers of the tent were opened from the outside. Then I saw the handsome and cold man. Face.


    Xi Zhan asked in a low voice, "Are you hungry?"


    I shook my head and said, "I''m not hungry."


    The man took off his Martin boots and came in and probed my forehead with the palm of his hand. He stretched his eyebrows when he saw no heat, and said, "The weather tonight is very good. If nothing else, you should see the aurora."


    "Oh, have you eaten?"


    "They''re still making it, we will eat together later?"


    I refused: "I don''t feel well in my stomach, and I don''t want to eat very much. Brother, will you blanch me a bottle of hot milk?"


    "Well, I''ll do it for you when I''m hungry."


    Xi Zhan is always patient with me.


    He left the tent, and I fell asleep again after listening to the sound outside, and it was early morning when I opened my eyes again.


    I wrapped the quilt tightly and opened the zipper of the tent. I was stunned. The sky was full of aurora in the sky, with various colors. This scene was printed with snow, as if I was in a fairy tale world and living in a dream. I blinked subconsciously. Looking for Xi Zhan''s figure.


    He was sitting by the fire, looking at the distant sky indifferently, while Homura sat beside him. The woman saw me first, blinked at me and made a seductive gesture, I was taken aback. I was startled to hear her say: "Your wife Xi is awake."


    So Xi Zhan and Yan sat together for most of the night?


    Thinking of this, I felt irritable. Xi Zhan turned his eyes to see me, and he beckoned to me, "Yooner, come here."


    I retracted my head into the tent and put on clothes. When I changed my shoes and went out, Yan suddenly got up and left and walked towards the lake. I was surprised because I thought she would trouble me, at least she would pester Xi Zhan and make me sick. , But she didn''t do this, instead she made room for us to be alone.


    What does she think? !


    I went to sit next to Xi Zhan and he handed me the thermos cup next to me. I opened it and saw warm milk inside.


    I took a sip and said, "Thank you."


    Xi Zhan stretched out his hand and rubbed my cheek. His palm was slightly cold. I rubbed my body and said, "I''m going to play with the telescope."


    I looked into the distant sky through the binoculars, and the beautiful scenery instantly magnified in front of my eyes. I asked Xi Zhan to take a picture of me.


    Then he strongly asked for a photo with him.


    I drank milk and flipped through the photos Xi Zhan took me. He took very good photos. I picked a photo of me looking at the binoculars with aurora behind and sent it to my circle of friends, "Aurora beauty."


    "Xi Zhan, this trip is not in vain."


    "Well, as we wish."


    "I want to post a Weibo." I said.


    "it is good."


    I chose another photo of me and Xi Zhan and sent it to Weibo, just to send it to those who have criticized me.


    Let them see how happy my life is now.


    Let the keyboard man who once cursed me slap his face.


    My behavior like this is naive.


    But anyway, boring, enjoy it.


    After sending these two photos, I leaned my head on his shoulder and drank warm milk and asked: "Chris, are they asleep?"


    "fishing."


    Chris is really interested in fishing.


    "Tan Yang and the others?"


    "Sleep, leave for the city tomorrow morning."


    Xi Zhan said that when he returned to the city, he was the capital of Norway.


    After the man said, he rubbed my cheek again, "Recently you have lost a lot of weight and have been eating irregularly. Are you hungry now?"


    "Not hungry, are you tired?"


    He slept less last night and did not sleep well today.


    Xi Zhan nodded, "Ready to sleep."


    "Xi Zhan, go to bed early. I''ve slept for a day and I''m not sleepy. I''ll go to Chris for a word and go back to the tent in half an hour.


    Xi Zhan let me go, "Go and play."


    I waited for Xi Zhan to wash and enter the tent before heading in the direction of Chris and the others. Chris was chatting with Kun. When I came over, Chris gave me a position and said, "We chat together."


    I sat down and took a handful of melon seeds from Chris''s hand and asked, "I just saw Homura coming, why didn''t I see her?"


    "Just left and said to go to winter swimming, can you believe it?"


    This icy winter swimming? !


    That woman is really different from ordinary people.


    "I''m really good, envy." I said.


    "She is rather weird, and she does not conform to common sense."


    Kun said to his side: "She is just casual."


    "Don''t think that you are someone under her hand, so you can speak nice things for her without your conscience. You forgot that she beat you?"

 Chapter 918： Like her style

    Hearing the old story of his being beaten, Kun''s expression was a little embarrassed, "Why do the old things come up again?"


    Kun''s Chinese level is also top-notch.


    "See you are still shy."


    The aurora was brilliant and colorful, and the night was not dark. I knocked on the seeds and looked at the beauty in the distance. I felt joy in my heart. I casually chatted with Chris and asked: "Are you going to be single forever?"


    Chris continued: "No one looks at me."


    I:"¡­¡­"


    Are his women still few?


    "Believe in your ghost."


    Chris also slammed the melon seeds and said: "You introduce me to one, and I will give you 10 million red envelopes as a thank you."


    "Then you still save those ten million red envelopes."


    Chris pooh said: "What''s the matter? You still dislike it?"


    I honestly said: "Well, I really dislike it."


    "Okay, you are a rich man."


    We chatted casually again, it was very interesting to talk to Chris, he is always easy to get angry but easy to lose his temper.


    I asked him, "Why do you guys fish every day?"


    "Otherwise, what do you do? See your affection?"


    "Indeed, happiness that single dogs can''t experience."


    Chris jumped anxiously, "Shi Sheng, you are getting more and more sarcasm now, you really have learned a lot from Xi Zhan!!"


    "Otherwise? I will learn from you? Who are you?"


    "Forget it, I can''t expect Mrs. Xi to learn from me."


    He sat down again obediently, and when I finished eating melon seeds, I felt bored and got up and said, "You continue fishing, I''ll go back to the tent."


    I took the thermos cup back to the tent, the aurora was very dazzling and very beautiful, I stared at it a little ecstatically, and took pictures with my phone.


    As soon as I installed my phone, I felt something was wrong.


    A tearing sound suddenly came from under my feet.


    I stopped and looked around, but didn''t notice any problems. I took two steps forward tentatively.


    boom--


    "save¡­¡­"


    The ice surface cracked, and I went straight into the lake. The cold water swept my whole body. I lost the ability to think for a while. I forgot that I could swim, and I kept throwing around on the spot.


    Click ¡ª¡ª


    I seem to hear the rapid cracking around.


    Fear arose in my heart, and it took a few seconds to remember that I could swim. I swam twice with no strength in my arms. My body is too weak, so weak that I lose my ability to move when frozen by the icy lake. It is vulnerable.


    Help--


    I shouted in my heart.


    Who will save me? !


    I don''t want to die!


    I am afraid of death! !


    Fear of leaving my husband and children!


    "Don''t struggle, give yourself to me."


    A very deep female voice rang in her ears.


    My waist was suddenly hugged, I relaxed my body and cuddled with her, she led me to the shore, she pushed my body to the shore, I was lying on the snow and panting, she climbed up and sat beside me Disgusted: "Useless woman, really weak."


    I asked for the rest of my life: "Why save me?"


    "I don''t want to save you, but Yun Yi has given orders, as long as his people meet you in danger, they must save at all costs, otherwise he knows that he will make life worse than death."


    It''s because of Mo Yuanlian...


    But is it really because of him?


    "You don''t save me, no one knows."


    "You woman is really annoying, wouldn''t it be good to save you and keep you alive? Don''t thank me, I also do it for Yunyi."


    I gasped and said, "If it''s really for him, you won''t let Kun kill me. You obviously sent someone to kill me but saved me."


    "Be on my whim."


    This woman is very beautiful. Although she is not young, she is very well maintained. I was full of disgust for her before, but now her behavior...I will be grateful to her no matter how much I hate it.


    Without her, I would now...


    I can no longer think deeply.


    I still gasped and asked, "You obviously wanted to kill me but saved me. Do you want to attract Mo Yuanlian''s attention? I can''t think of any other reasons except for this. Do you like him?"


    Today Kun stopped me for the first time.


    So their goal is just me.


    The other assassins only wanted to hold Xi Zhan.


    Besides, Xi Zhan said she likes Mo Yuanlian...


    So she wanted to kill me only because of this.


    Just to get Mo Yuanlian''s attention.


    But why did she save me?


    Does it make Mo Yuanlian feel grateful to her? !


    "Think whatever you want."


    She was wearing bra and seemed to have lost the patience to communicate with me. She stood up and said, "You don''t have to be grateful to me for this."


    She doesn''t allow me to appreciate her.


    But she saved me alive.


    Even I was tolerant of her pretentiousness.


    She left the lake barefoot. My cold body couldn''t stand it but I couldn''t stand up. There were still tens of meters away from the tent. Xi Zhan absolutely couldn''t hear it. I only had to call Chris''s name. Hearing that, he stood opposite me and asked in surprise: "How did this crack? Shi Sheng is so heavy, you?"


    I:"¡­¡­"


    It was his turn to mock me.


    Irony belongs to irony. Chris still walked around the lake and picked me up and walked towards the tent. When he approached, he called Xi Zhan''s name, "Your wife just fell into the lake."


    The zipper of the tent was opened, and Xi Zhan appeared in my sight wearing a white sweater. He saw me in Chris¡¯ arms and came directly and took me in his arms and stood in front of the tent. He took off me. The coat on my body stuffed me into the tent, and then took my whole body off in the tent. My clothes were thrown out of the tent. My body curled up in the bedding and trembled, and my teeth trembled. Xi Zhan did not talk to me at this time. He spoke, but wiped my hair with a towel. Soon after the bedding wrapped around me got wet, Xi Zhan threw it outside and Chris took another set. He took it and wrapped me tightly inside, outside. Suddenly, Gu Lanzhi''s voice came.


    "Xi Zhan, there is hot water here."


    Xi Zhan reached out and took back the thermos cup.


    He poured me a bit for me to drink. I hung my head and took a sip to warm my stomach, but my body was still cold, because the weather was cold and my hair was always moist. After my body was dry, Xi Zhan gave me a warm baby. The body is warm.


    When my body stopped shaking, Xi Zhan asked me.


    "Why did you fall into the lake?"


    "Went to the thin layer of ice, cracked and fell in."


    Xi Zhan frowned deeply, "Stupid."


    "I know I am stupid."


    Just now Xi Zhan went out barefoot to pick me up, and he was also very worried in his heart, with a look of fear, as if he was afraid of something.


    I know what he fears.


    It''s nothing more than something wrong with me that he did not expect.


    I was also aggrieved: "I walked the same way as you did before, maybe I forgot to watch Aurora... I blame myself for being careless, and thanks to Gang Youyan, she saved me."


    "Humamura save you, like her style."

 Chapter 919： Lord Lan doesnt care about you?

    Xi Zhan said Yan''s style. I was puzzled by this. I asked him the reason. He was silent but his face was cold and cold.


    I asked him, "What''s wrong with you?"


    "She saved you by running to Mo Yuanlian."


    I have speculated on this before.


    Unexpectedly, Xi Zhan and I guessed somewhere.


    Xi Zhan added: "She is using my woman to achieve her own goals, but it is undeniable that she saves you."


    Yes, there is no denying that she saved me.


    I owed her favor after all.


    Owe a favor to a woman who hates it.


    This is quite unpleasant.


    Compared to being alive, this unpleasantness is trivial.


    I curled up and buried my head deeply in Xi Zhan''s arms, and he fell to the ground with his arms around my shoulders.


    He took me into his arms and said, "Go to sleep."


    He also said: "It won''t be cold after sleeping."


    I closed my eyes and breathed in his body before falling asleep in his arms. It was the next day after I woke up.


    Xi Zhan was still by my side when I woke up.


    I kissed him on the cheek. He noticed the movement and opened his eyes and looked at me. His eyes were deep and warm. I smiled and asked him when he would leave later. He said he would leave after breakfast.


    Then he got up and got dressed and left the tent.


    Less than five minutes after Xi Zhan left, he put a pile of clothes in the tent, all brand new, or silver down jackets.


    It''s exactly the same as the one on him.


    I didn¡¯t wear any underwear. I changed into warm clothes and put on two sweaters. Finally, I wore down jackets. The pants were also the kind with deep fleece. After putting a warm baby on my belly, I felt warm, so I opened it. The zipper of the tent saw that Xi Zhan had been guarding the door, and when I came out, he crouched down and replaced me with another pair of dark Martin boots. He also put a pair of fleece gloves on me, and put a line on my waist. The hat was given to me.


    I smiled and said: "I am impenetrable."


    "I''m afraid you are cold," he said.


    I am grateful: "Thank you husband."


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan squinted and smiled.


    "Shi Sheng, when I woke up in the morning, I heard Gu Lanzhi say that you were in the lake. Are you okay? I blamed me for sleeping too hard."


    Tan Yang was originally by the creek. He saw me coming out and walked towards me. I shook my head and calmed down and said, "I''m fine."


    "It''s fine, we will return to the city later."


    "Well, did Nuan contact you?"


    "She arrived in Norway at noon and waited for us in the city."


    I didn''t know where my phone was after I dropped into the lake last night. I asked Xi Zhan where my clothes were last night. He said they were all in the car. I went to the car to find my phone.


    I remember putting it in my pocket last night.


    It shouldn''t fall out of the clothes, right?


    The clothes were frozen, and the quilt was put in a waterproof bag and placed in the back compartment. It took me a lot of effort to find my mobile phone, but I couldn¡¯t turn it on. I took it and handed it to Xi Zhan. Zhan wiped the ice water on it with a towel.


    "You fix it for me." I said.


    "Well, I will try."


    I left to the creek to help Tan Yang wash the vegetables. Everyone took turns cooking. Whoever had time did it and whoever got up first. Of course, this matter is limited to our two couples and Kun.


    As lazy as Chris, I didn''t expect it at all.


    There is also Yan, sitting by the fire and drinking wine, her eyes radiating charm inadvertently, calling Xi Zhan''s name from time to time.


    Xi Zhan never talked to her.


    Xi Zhan had already repaired the phone when breakfast was just made. I turned on the phone and saw that it was no different from before falling into the water.


    "You are amazing." I said.


    Xi Zhan was accustomed to my flattery. He took it calmly in front of outsiders. After eating, we were about to leave for the city. Yan invited Xi Zhan and me to ride in her car. Tan Yang directly rejected her for us. , "Sorry, we have a car here."


    Yan did not force it, but blinked provocatively at Xi Zhan and said, "See you in Wucheng, I am going to live there for a long time."


    Xi Zhan ignored and never spoke to her.


    Kun yelled softly, "Han, come with us, you are dangerous to drive alone, and I will send someone behind your car to deal with it."


    Homura refused: "I like being alone."


    Get in the car as soon as you finish speaking, leaving alone first.


    She is really inexplicable as a woman.


    It appeared inexplicably.


    Leave inexplicably.


    Is her purpose only to kill me and save me?


    Just to draw Mo Yuanlian''s attention and gratitude?


    If this is the case, then she is sincere to Mo Yuanlian.


    I hope Mo Yuanlian is happy, I hope he meets another woman who fills his dark heart with sunshine, but Yan is definitely not, because she and Mo Yuanlian are in the same world, such a person. It''s hard to get into Mo Yuanlian''s heart, but Mo Yuanlian said that he can''t live without faith.


    His belief is me.


    This is the most deadly place for me.


    Because I hope he can have his own happiness.


    Besides me, there are other women in his life.


    ...


    The journey back was a long time. I almost slept in Xi Zhan¡¯s arms. I was very tired. I looked very pale from the mirror. At about noon, Xi Zhan warmed up my self-heated meal in the car and ate. I drank some medicine afterwards.


    After taking the medicine, I became more sleepy.


    I slept almost all day. It was nine o''clock in the evening when I returned to the city. Ji Nuan booked the same hotel as us. When we went back, she heard our voice and opened the door pitifully. I waited for you all day."


    Tan Yang asked her, "Have you eaten?"


    "Just after eating, Lan Shang is still with Lan Yue in the hospital. Lan Yue''s mental state is not stable, and Lan Shang''s parents are here."


    "You are really bored in the hotel alone."


    Ji Nuan proposed to ask: "Shall we go out for shopping?"


    Tan Yang is funny, she said: "I''m fine."


    "Gu Lanzhi, can I go play?"


    Gu Lanzhi agreed, "Well, be careful."


    I looked at Xi Zhan beside me, "Can you?"


    "Bring your bodyguards and go home early."


    I nodded and said, "I will."


    Ji Nuan ridiculed us after pulling us into the elevator, "Sheng''er Yanger, you have to say hello to your own men if you want to go out to play now, so are you so insignificant at home?!"


    Tan Yang asked indifferently: "Young Master Lan doesn''t care about you?"


    "He doesn''t care, besides, we have been gathering little and divorced. Naturally, our relationship is not as deep as yours. I envy you."


    Tan Yang asked silently, "What''s so envious of this? Didn''t Xi Zhan and Shi Sheng always get together and stay together? Gu Lanzhi holds concerts every year, and I have research to do. Which one of us is not getting together? Li Duo? And why should you say that your relationship with Young Master Lan is not as deep as ours? Obviously you have a grudge in your heart and refuse to trust him wholeheartedly. It is your own problem."


    Ji Nuan was stunned, "What do I have for him?"

 Chapter 920： Its not a pity to die

    Tan Yang has always been a transparent person, she will not say this for no reason, maybe there is a problem between Lan Gongzi and Ji Nuan that I can''t notice, even Ji Nuan is avoiding this problem, I am interested Looking at Tan Yang, waiting for her answer.


    "You know how Young Master Lan treats you, because you will praise him in the group. Since he treats you so well, you said that the relationship between you is not so deep, so where is the problem? Nuan Nuan, Lan What Yue did to Chen Chu when Sheng mentioned it to me. I also know the relationship between Chen Chu and you. You feel that he didn''t avenge you, and he didn''t even punish you. You think Young Master Lan is too partial to him. younger sister."


    Tan Yang¡¯s words pierced her heart, and she put her arms around Ji Nuan¡¯s shoulders and continued: ¡°That¡¯s his sister, what do you want him to do? And while you complain about him, have you ever thought about yourself and Chen Chu and Chen Shen¡¯s past? Do you think he doesn¡¯t care? I say these are not embarrassing to you, because everyone¡¯s past is worthy of respect, but it¡¯s difficult for the man he loves to understand it, at least for Young Master Lan. Difficult, he is a wealthy family, pure-hearted and defensive, he has high demands on the other half, but he chose you... This is enough to know that he loves you so much, so much that he can tolerate other men owning you, so much. I don¡¯t care about your family background, these are his precious things."


    "Of course, I don¡¯t want to exalt these rich people. I just want to express that in the relationship, two people are accommodating and inclusive. While you understand him and don¡¯t understand him, he also treats you the same way. The state of mind, it takes a long way for two people to grind into a trusting couple. It¡¯s a long process."


    "You''re right. He has always understood me. Sometimes it''s true that I am hypocritical. I always feel that there are some things that I can''t just leave it alone. I expressly forgive me and blame him."


    Ji Nuan also noticed his own problem.


    "Actually, I don¡¯t want to say this to you because I¡¯m afraid you feel uncomfortable, but I have noticed that you are very confused recently. I want to tell you all some questions. How to think is your own business. You should understand Young Master Lan and use him to understand. If you understand him according to your standards, you will find that Lan Yue is not the biggest problem between you, and the relationship between you will be even higher."


    Like Tan Yang, she knew that Lan Yue couldn¡¯t blame Master Lan for what she did. She was sensible, but Ji Nuan and I knew that Master Lan could not be blamed, but still felt uncomfortable in our hearts because my own man¡¯s sister killed him. My predecessor, I really can''t accept this. Ji Nuan and I share the same mood, and the sensible Tan Yang feels that these are not problems.


    Tan Yang''s current enlightenment is also timely.


    She is aware of Ji Nuan''s problem and reminds her in due course.


    Let Ji Nuan not use too strict standards against Young Master Lan.


    "Yang''er, I have to think about it. Actually, I''m here in Norway... To be honest, I came here to laugh at Lan Yue."


    Ji Nuan said with a depressed expression: "I don''t know how to retaliate against her. I can only laugh at her, but she respects me very much. Sometimes I think I am a bad sister-in-law, but I can''t forgive her. Sometimes I really hate her."


    Ji Nuan''s heart is contradictory to Lan Yue.


    "Forget it, I don¡¯t want these things for the time being. Let¡¯s go to the bar. I¡¯m pregnant and drink less, and Shi Sheng can¡¯t drink too much. The two of us will stay with you today until you are not drunk or not, and Nuaner, I The words I just said are not meant to teach you."


    Ji Nuan hugged her body, "I know your mind, the world''s Jieyuhua, thank you Yanger, I am very happy to have you."


    I pretended to be angry and said, "What about me?"


    "Thank you my Shenger too."


    We left the four-seater sports car driven by the hotel. Because of Xi Zhan¡¯s previous advice, the bodyguards who I brought me to Norway specially brought them. They dressed in casual clothes and followed us into the nearby bar. The bars were full of foreigners. , Tall and tall with tattoos, eyes full of greed, naturally greedy, after all, the three of us are very beautiful people, if we are usually alone, we will feel scared, but there are bodyguards who are not afraid in our heart.


    I can¡¯t drink but juice. Only Ji Nuan drank in the audience. She had a good amount of alcohol and got drunk after two hours.


    After getting drunk, she clamored to go to the hospital.


    She said she was going to Lan Yue to reason.


    Ji Nuan was completely drunk at this time. There should be no consciousness in his mind. His mouth kept talking nonsense. I looked at Tan Yang and asked, "Should I take her to the hospital? Will she regret it when she wakes up?"


    "Go, let her vent once, let Young Master Lan and Lan''s parents know that Lan Yue owes her, and let Lan Yue know that his respected sister-in-law has always blamed her because of Chen Chu''s affairs. A woman like Lan Yue doesn''t care about others'' eyes. She only cares about the people she likes. She has just been bullied by Shang Wei, and Ji Nuan will be worse off if she goes there. She was mentally unstable, and when she was unstable, she was questioning and accusing her, maybe she felt guilty in her heart."


    Lan Yue has never been a life for someone like Chen Chu.


    So there is never any regret.


    This is where Ji Nuan can''t forgive her.


    I drove the sports car to the hospital. Tan Yang took care of Ji Nuan in the back. The three of us stumbled to the floor where Lan Yue was. This floor... Huaerlu seemed to live here too.


    "Lan Yue, where are you!!!"


    When I was confused, Shang Wei appeared in sight.


    He raised his eyebrows and asked: "Why are you here?"


    Ji Nuan tilted his body and said, "Lan Yue, get out!"


    Ji Nuan''s voice attracted Master Lan. He opened the door of the ward and was startled when he saw the three of us, "Are Nuan drunk?"


    Young Master Lan wanted to take Ji Nuan from Tan Yang. Ji Nuan pushed her away and said nonsense: "No, I don''t want you to touch me, brother, I hate you and hate you for helping her."


    Young Master Lan shouted with a cool face, "A Nuan."


    "You are her brother, and you are also my brother, so why do you want to face her, she is obviously a murderer."


    Ji Nuan is really drunk.


    If she would never say these things in normal times.


    "I hate Lan Yue, I even hate her, hating her is not a thing, hating her without compassion, so high, why! Why are the lives of ordinary people like us to ruin her."


    Lan Yue appeared at the door, "Sister-in-law."


    Not only her, but also the two elderly people who supported her.


    This should be Young Master Lan''s parents, right?


    "Shang''er, your wife Lan is drunk?"


    Young Master Lan replied: "Yes, father."


    "Take her away and don''t let her continue to make a fool of yourself."


    Young Master Lan didn''t respond to him, looking at Ji Nuan with a torch, Ji Nuan refused to leave and said: "I don''t, I will stay here, I will scold Lan Yue, I just hate her and hate her."


    "But sister-in-law, it''s not just me who has no compassion. Who is there with a clear conscience? Even brother... I just did the same thing as them. I just happened to hurt the sister-in-law cares. People, is that all over the world? Besides, it¡¯s not a pity for a person to die."

 Chapter 921： The person whose heart is

    Lan Yue said that it would not be a pity for such a person to die. This sentence completely annoyed Ji Nuan, because she once cherished the person she loved so much. It would not be a pity to die in the eyes of the murderer. There is nothing more than that. I feel cruel.


    Ji Nuan stepped forward and grabbed Lan Yue¡¯s hair and beat her. Lan Yue seemed to be accustomed to bear. When she was beaten by Shang Wei, she didn¡¯t resist or even didn¡¯t need Master Lan¡¯s protection to send herself to Shang Wei. Now she is beaten by Ji Nuan She didn''t resist either, looking at Ji Nuan calmly, she didn''t feel resentment, her expression seemed to be dead, it didn''t matter how the world tossed her.


    How could Lan Yue give me this illusion?


    Ji Nuan beat Lan Yue very hard, Young Master Lan didn''t try to pull her. At this time, he didn''t have a stand and was the best stand.


    The Lan parents saw that their daughter-in-law beat their daughter. They went to pull Ji Nuan, but Ji Nuan seemed to be stuck to Lan Yue. Lan parents hurriedly called the bodyguard to pull Ji Nuan, and Master Lan carried it. Hand stopped and said: "Father, Yue''er caused trouble and killed A Nuan''s relatives. Yue''er should pay her back."


    Young Master Lan calls herself Chen Chu her relative.


    Young Master Lan is respecting Ji Nuan''s past.


    But respect is respect, and I definitely care about it in my heart.


    It''s like Xi Zhan doesn''t care on the surface.


    In fact, he was also concerned about Gu Tingchen''s existence.


    Ji Nuan beat Lan Yue like crazy. Her face was covered with bruises and her lips were bleeding. After a few minutes, Ji Nuan stopped. Lan Yue looked at Shang Wei''s direction behind me and said: "Sister-in-law has enough Are you angry? If it''s not enough, continue, it''s okay."


    "You are sorry for him!!!" Ji Nuan said.


    Lan Yue said lightly, "I''m right."


    With such a Lan Yue, Ji Nuan was like a punch into the cotton, because she could never change her misconception.


    Ji Nuan suddenly collapsed and burst into tears. She sat on the ground with a pitiful appearance. Only then did Young Master Lan knelt down and took her into his arms.


    "Lan Shang, I love you, I really love you, but I just can''t forget that Lan Yue killed him. He did nothing wrong. He hid himself for many years and was decadent for many years, finally full of hope. He returned to Chen¡¯s house, he had his own dreams, but what did Lan Yue do? Relying on his power and power, he would kill a person at will, destroy his all, and destroy mine, so Chen Chu What did he do wrong?"


    Young Master Lan asked softly: "Is him what you have?"


    Ji Nuan raised his head fiercely, his face full of tears, "No, no, no, brother, you are my possession, you are the person my heart wants."


    Ji Nuan hugged him tightly with his arms, and buried his head in his chest and said, "I love you deeply. Everything that used to be is before. Now I only love you deeply. You let me know that I can let go of everything in my heart. Humble, pluck up the courage to face you, you let me know that I am also valuable, you change me and make me perfect, I love you, love you very, very much, but I am not reconciled that this person is Lan Yue, I I really hate it!"


    Ji Nuan hugged Young Master Lan tightly, "I love you, but I also want to be responsible for my past. I want a clear conscience, Lan Yue...I am really powerless towards her, I just want her attitude That''s it, but you look at her and don''t repent."


    Young Master Lan has a warm voice, "A Nuan, don''t worry."


    "If my sister-in-law only wants my apology, I''ll give it to you. I''m sorry my sister-in-law. It was my fault. From now on, you don''t have to make trouble with your brother about this matter. Any problems are all my problems."


    Lan Yue''s confession was not sincere.


    Young Master Lan condensed his eyebrows, "Lan Yue shut up."


    "Yue''er, don''t get angry with your brother and sister-in-law."


    "My brother is always the best brother in the eyes of my parents. I have a little bit of dissatisfaction that is my fault. Yes, it is my fault. I killed people. I am intolerant of nature. But for my brother, why didn''t I end up? People are grateful to me but it is still my fault? Why hasn''t I been complimented until now when I am alive? You always comment on me that you are ugly and your heart is ugly, but who of you really knows me? Since I was young, you have said that I am ugly, and who comforted me when I was inferior? Even Awei thought I was ugly, I was ugly, I was ugly, compared to your natural beauty, I am really ugly in the rich family."


    Young Master Lan had no patience, got up and left the hospital holding Ji Nuan, Shang Wei returned to the ward of Huaerlu with a cold snort.


    No one sympathized with her except her parents.


    Tan Yang and I also returned to the hotel.

 Chapter 922： Lan Yues Xiaofanwai

    ...


    Lan''s parents comforted Lan Yue and left. Lan Yue lay on the hospital bed with bruises and looked out the window with empty eyes. Not long after the door of the ward was opened from the outside, he said in a low voice. : "Lan Yue, why bother?"


    Lan Yue ignored him. The man came straight over and took off Lan Yue''s clothes. He was very charming under the reflection of the moonlight. In fact, Lan Yue''s appearance was medium, not ugly.


    They are just uglier than her brother Shisheng.


    Because of her appearance, Lan Yue has been despised by everyone since she was a child. Everyone likes to compare her with her brother. When she liked Shangwei back then, she was quite innocent and feels inferior, because she always faced Shangwei. Is cautious.


    As the years grew and after hearing too much ridicule, her heart became harder and harder, and she gradually didn''t care about her appearance. Even so, her heart was still broken.


    "I heard that you recently selected several handsome men for yourself. Tsk, Lan Yue, is your husband unable to satisfy you?"


    Lan Yue looked at him right now, "Where is your Huawei? What is the difference between you and me? You have always hated me in the lonely year, don''t you? In order to get revenge, I would rather join the family and marry me at Lan''s house. Why don¡¯t you take such a huge amount of blood? Why am I waiting for you, pulling me into the abyss."


    That¡¯s right, the man in front of me was the handsome man who appeared with Hua Wei on the night of the auction. He was Lan Yue¡¯s legitimate husband, but Lan Yue never cared about what he did, so she didn¡¯t take it seriously that night. She stayed close to Shangwei, but Shangwei always told her to go away and let him hear her.


    "Shangwei is not gentle enough with you, so why should he stay with him? Lan Yue, our son is still waiting for us to go home."


    After speaking, he sank, Lan Yue endured the pain and let him vent, deep in his eyes there was an unquenchable sadness.


    He turned his eyes away, fearing that he would feel weak.


    In fact, he never wanted to drag her into the abyss?


    But in this world, she is the only one who knows her best.


    The more he got to know her, the more he found her to be pitiful.


    She was still the little girl with a kind heart to save him, but after years of polishing and being judged by everyone, she gradually hid herself and became the disgusting witch in the world, but her heart was still pure. people.


    "Isn¡¯t it annoying for me to do anything in the lonely year? It¡¯s like when I saved you in Norway, but now you hate me so much, just like my brother Xi Zhan and the others are doing charity. But they always think I am a vicious person."


    The man frowned slightly, "What do you think?"


    "I seem to be a vicious person, because I killed someone my sister-in-law likes, but how can I get a chance if I don''t kill his brother? Chen Shen is also there, Zhou Mo''s affairs are also arranged by me, I do everything In order to make my brother happy, my original intention was good, and I have been protecting my sister-in-law privately for the sake of my brother. If it weren''t for my sister-in-law, the Chen family would have done it! In addition to this, I have done anything heinous What? If this is all wrong, then the people killed by brother Xi Zhan and Chen Shen Mo Yuanlian...especially Mo Yuanlian, he is a destructive personality, he is full of murder and cruelty than me, why can everyone be tolerant Can''t he tolerate me?"


    The reason for such a comparison is such a reason.


    There is no absolute good and evil in the world.


    But it cannot be said that Lan Yue is right.


    After a long period of time, the man got up, he wiped it clean and sat on Lan Yue¡¯s side and stretched out his hand to stroke her cheek, "Do you care about what they do? You can be whatever you want to be, and you don¡¯t have to chase Lan Yue. To Shangwei, because there is a man who is no less than him and a handsome son by your side, as long as you want you to have a happy family."


    Lan Yue stared at him in shock, "Don''t you want to kill me?"


    "Well, I want to kill you, but I think you are pitiful. Think about it, Lan Yue, they can''t see what you do, but I can see it. I can do whatever I want. If you want to follow the business Chase it too, wait until your bloodshed, you will admit defeat, no, you will not admit defeat, you have not confessed for so many years, you are a stubborn person, except for death you are afraid you will not give up, wait for me someday I''m tired of you, let''s go to death together, and find a quiet and deep sea to feed the whales together."


    The man said that the clouds were light and breezy. He suddenly remembered a snowy day many years ago. He fell on a street in a small Norwegian town. He was covered in cheap, worn-out clothes and had frostbite on his hands and feet. He would not go to a warm place. Will die there.


    He thought he was going to die. He really thought so, but he met a nine-year-old Lan Yue, who was surrounded by bodyguards in luxurious clothes. She was not really good-looking, but at that time, Nan In Zhiyan was a beautiful princess, yes, his first name was Nanzhi, and she personally took the name for him at that time.


    She still remembers her saying: "I am a lonely person, and you are also a lonely person. You will be called Jinnian from now on. I will let someone send you to the orphanage, where you will not lack warmth. Yes, here, I will give you this cloak first."


    She knelt down and untied her cloak and put it on him.


    At that moment, the young man''s heart was full of warmth.


    At that time, Lan Yue was absolutely kind.


    But it is definitely inferior.


    Wen Yan Lan Yue smiled, and she said with a disdainful expression: "If you want to die, go to death, I won''t die with you, and even if I am about to die, I will wait for Shang Wei to die the day..."


    Jiannian''s eyes sank, and his tone was ironic, "You treat him sincerely, no matter how much money you have invested for his condition for so many years, you are not only willing to infuse his own blood, but also run around to find the world for him. The famous doctor who has done so many operations, you are waiting at the door of his operating room. As long as he has an accident, you make up your mind to die with him. You did so much for him, but he knows ?"


    "Yeah, there is no one in my eyes except him."


    Lan Yue''s heart is firm and strong.


    "Oh, he doesn''t know, he still hates you, hates you, thinks you are ugly and disgusting, you have always been nothing in his eyes, do you think I like you? Lan Yue, I am willing to sleep with a ugly one you have given You face, don¡¯t take it easy."


    Lan Yue smiled and asked, "I am not good-looking?"


    Jiannian frowned and suddenly felt regretful.


    "I''m not good-looking at first. This is something you knew before joining my Lan family. Why should you mention it now? Besides, we said before marriage, you play with yours and I play with mine. Why do you want to pretend to me now? Some not? Do you want to die with me? Shannian, are you willing to kill your lover when I kill you?"


    "To shut up!"


    That''s not the lover of Shannon Years.


    That was the sister of Jinnian in the orphanage.


    A sister who has been taking care of him.


    Without her, there would be no him now.


    Lan Yue didn''t poke his heart again. In fact, there was one thing that Jiannian didn''t know, that is, his lover betrayed him back then. If she didn''t solve her death, it would be Jiannian.


    Lan Yue doesn''t care whether he knows or not.


    Because she never explained to herself for so many years.


    She never wanted to explain anything in the past.


    Let everyone misunderstand!


    Be stubborn as a bad guy as always.


    People who hate [Penquku www.baquku.com].


    Why is this? !


    Because everyone has never been kind to her.


    So she wants to be a freely bad guy like Shangwei. The teenager she once met has always been her role model.


    She is still her role model today! !


    "Nanzhi, when I really get tired one day, I will find a deep sea to feed the whales as you said, and take good care of your son. Although I don''t love him, he is from the Lan family."


    One day she gave up on Shangwei.


    That''s when she gave up her life.


    "Do you know my previous name?"


    The man''s voice was full of surprise.


    Lan Yue retracted his gaze and looked out the window hollowly.


    Suddenly she remembered rainy night, the unruly teenager cursed in front of her: "Fart, who said you are ugly? People who say you are ugly are people with no eyes, and what do you want to look good at? Isn¡¯t your face exquisite? Exquisite? Exquisite and hairy, it''s still not a short-lived ghost."


    Shangwei is the first person to say that she is not ugly.


    It may be nothing in the eyes of ordinary people, but it is a ray of light to Lan Yue, who has been living in the shadow of his brother.


    She still remembered him saying, "Don''t worry, you will definitely marry out. Even if you can''t marry the young master, you will marry you later. Of course, the premise is that the young master is still alive. Now, my mother gave me to them, and I will leave my grandfather and never return to Norway."


    When she was a child, Lan Yue lived with her family in Norway. After being ridiculed by her friends, she ran out of the villa. She happened to meet Shang Wei who was soaking in the rain. That night was the Lan''s dinner.


    Shang Wei accompanied his grandfather to Lan''s home to attend the dinner.


    That was the first time Lan Yue met him.


    She sat beside him crying in the rain. The boy asked her a few words enthusiastically. He didn''t remember the irresponsible words, but Lan Yue kept it in his heart.


    If you are young, you can''t count.


    That''s why I am now embarrassed.


    But why don''t you make promises?


    Not everyone will take it as a joke.


    Not everyone can forget **** like that.


    In fact, Lan Yue is not afraid of the sky now, and her heart is broken and is also forcing Shangwei. She deliberately hurt Huawei to force Shangwei to kill her. She wants the person she loves to free herself.


    Because living in this world is really tiring.


    She doesn''t care anymore.


    Including her brother, including the Lan family.


    I don''t even care about my body being tortured.


    She just wants to force Shang Wei to kill herself now.


    Forget the light that boy gave her when he was young.


    Lan Yue''s cruelty was also reflected in him.


    "Nanzhi, let''s get a divorce."

 Chapter 923： Also your home

    Tan Yang and I went back to the hotel late, and the two men miraculously sat in the lounge area of ??the hotel lobby and drank coffee leisurely. When they saw us entering the hotel, they got up and walked towards us. I asked them suspiciously. , "Why don''t you sleep?"


    Gu Lanzhi smiled softly: "Waiting for you."


    I am embarrassed and said: "Sorry, it''s late."


    "You smell of alcohol, have you drunk?"


    Gu Lanzhi''s nose is really sensitive.


    Tan Yang hurriedly explained: "Neither of us drank, so Ji Nuan was drinking. We just came back after sending her to the hospital to find Young Master Lan. Let''s go back to Finland directly tomorrow."


    I was surprised and asked: "Don''t keep it?"


    "I still have a job and need to go back to deal with it."


    I looked at Xi Zhan, and he noticed my sight, raised his arm around my waist and said, "We will return to Wucheng tomorrow afternoon."


    I was even more surprised and asked: "Aren''t we going back to Finland?"


    Xi Zhan asked me back, "Don''t you think about children?"


    I want to ask if I have an operation? !


    After returning to the presidential suite of the hotel, I told him my question. He explained: "You missed your child. You had an operation for nearly half a month and could not move, so you went back to Wucheng for the operation.


    Xi Zhan has taken this into consideration for me.


    "Thank you, Xi Zhan."


    On the day I returned to Wucheng, I met Gu Tingchen and Ye Ge at the airport. Gu Tingchen was startled when he saw me. I smiled and greeted them naturally, "You guys go out to play."


    This is an international flight and they are going abroad.


    Ye Ge Luoluo generously said: "Yes, cultivate feelings."


    I squinted and smiled: "It''s great, congratulations."


    I said sincerely, "Congratulations, Ting Chen."


    I called him Tingchen again to congratulate him.


    He flushed his eyes and said, "Thank you, Mrs. Xi."


    He called me Mrs. Xi...


    He is trying a new life.


    "I wish you all a pleasant journey."


    We walked from the back, and I took Xi Zhan''s arm and smiled and said, "Now talking about him, there is no psychological pressure at all, and I am not afraid that you will misunderstand him, because I believe that he is the predecessor from the bottom of my heart."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Isn''t he your predecessor?"


    "Hahaha, yes, but you won''t be jealous again."


    The man looked down and asked: "Am I so stingy?"


    I clasped his arms and said, "Who knows?"


    Xi Zhan suddenly asked, "Is Friday today right?"


    "Well, Yue Chun is on holiday today."


    "I will bring Yuechun to Lincheng this weekend."


    Xi Zhan took Yue Chun out to train him.


    I did not stop and said: "Be careful."


    "Well, there is no danger."


    It was still early when we returned to the villa. Ganlu was playing with a bumper car in the garden with her two children. Yoona saw me calling my mother all the time, but it was Xi Zhan that she ran towards. She was holding Xi Zhan¡¯s thighs. Shouting, "Dad hug Yoona~"


    Xi Zhan bent down and hugged Yoona in his arms.


    Run''er stared eagerly in the distance.


    Xi Zhan shouted, "Qingying, come here."


    Hearing Xi Zhan calling him, Run''er ran very fast with a pair of short legs. He ran to stand in front of Xi Zhan, Xi Zhan bent over and hugged him into his arms. The man held the two children with ease and had a strong chest. The wide look makes people feel safe.


    Because I never told Gan Lu about the conflict between me and Xi Zhan, and because Xi Zhan used to leave for a long time, so this time when Xi Zhan disappeared for ten months, Ganlu did not have the slightest doubt. She was a son in her heart. Go to the far door.


    Yes, this time there are very few people who know about the contradiction between Xi Zhan and I. Even the third brother has been hiding it from him.


    Fortunately, Xi Zhan and I are now reunited.


    Otherwise, it will be difficult to explain to Yuan You in the future.


    Gan Lu waited for Xi Zhan to hug the two children before coming over and asking as usual: "Zhan''er, you have been working hard recently. I will give you a good supplement at noon, but you should not always work hard for work all day. I also spend more time with my wife and children."


    Xi Zhan politely said, "Yes, mother."


    Gan Lu said again: "You accompany the two children to play, I will make lunch for you, Shenger, I will cook what you want to eat."


    "Mom, I can do it all."


    Gan Lu nodded and left gracefully. Before leaving, I saw her picking some withered eustoma flowers into the room.


    I retracted my gaze and said to Xi Zhan: "This year I often saw my mother picking eustoma flowers and putting them in her room, but eustoma flowers are my father¡¯s biological mother... I have a bold guess, I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s right. , It doesn¡¯t seem to have much meaning, because I¡¯m curious, nothing else."


    These curiosities cannot be told to others.


    So I can only tell Xi Zhan.


    Xi Zhan said clearly: "Mother likes her father. She has been a mistress for so many years and has long been in love with the owner of the Xi family."


    Xi Zhan really knew everything.


    "I''m just curious and guessed this. Actually, this is my mother''s secret. I don''t think she has told anyone. It''s just that the person she hides next to her can discover it through some of her actions, such as I, like you, or your biological mother, just pretended not to know."


    "Well, just treat it as a secret."


    "Dad, where did you and mom go?"


    Xi Zhan returned to her, "What?"


    "Yoona hasn''t seen you for many days. I miss you, mom. Does Yoona have Tangtang? Yoona wants to eat Tangtang."


    I smiled and said, "How can you eat when you meet?"


    "But Yoona wants to eat. Grandma said that Yoona''s tooth is about to break and she can''t eat more, so she only gave Yoona a small candy every day.


    Ganlu is not too indulgent to grandchildren.


    This is what I particularly admire about her. At least we will not have conflicts between mother-in-law and daughter-in-law because of children''s education.


    "Well, grandma, when we pick up Brother Yuechun in the afternoon, mom will buy you and little brother candy, okay?"


    "Can Yoona see Big Brother today?"


    "Well, let''s pick up brother from school together."


    "Well, Yoona is obedient."


    I asked Run''er, "Does Run''er want to go?"


    Run''er''s little head shyly.


    Xi Zhan went into the living room and put down the two children. The children were so active and immediately jumped around in the room. Xi Zhan took the suitcase from me and went upstairs. Yoona and Yuner followed him like tails and kept shouting. Dad, Xi Zhan naturally did not respond to them, unless they asked a question, Xi Zhan would answer it.


    "Dad, where did you and mom go to play?"


    Xi Zhan said: "Finland, father''s young home."


    "Then father, can my brother and I go in the future?"


    "Well, it''s also your home." Xi Zhan said.


    "Dad, can Qingying also go?" Run''er asked.


    "I just said it is your home."


    Run''er asked again: "Can I play karting?"


    Xi Zhan said warmly, "Well, I''ll show you to play at that time."


    He is becoming more and more like a father.


    "Dad, can Yoona play?"

 Chapter 924： It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish

    The child''s question was simple and naive. The two little boys kept talking endlessly. Xi Zhan always answered patiently.


    If they didn''t ask questions but simply called their father, Xi Zhan didn''t respond and was busy with his own affairs.


    His business is to take out the clothes and skirts I bought in Norway from the suitcase and hang them in the closet. I used to take out two small toys from the suitcase for them. Yoona and Yuna were not happy, two The child was lying on the blanket with new toys.


    Xi Zhan finished packing his luggage and sat on the side of the bed. When Yoona saw that he was free, she ran over and crawled into his arms and called to her father.


    I smiled and explained: "It''s the age when she is clingy. It has been like this in recent years. Second brother, please enjoy it."


    Xi Zhan said, "Follow her."


    The man rubbed Yoona¡¯s head, and touched the head of her meatball while Yoona was not paying attention. He took it apart, and then he tied it up indiscriminately. Yoona sat in his arms. Playing with toys, I didn''t realize that my neat hair was a mess. I caught Yun''er and tied her hair again. Xi Zhan got up and went to Run''er and squatted to ask him.


    I didn''t hear what they were talking about, but the big and small looks made my heart soft. I tied Yoon''er''s ball head and heard Yunerhui report: "Grandma taught me to play the flute."


    "Well, how are you learning?"


    Run''er shook his head and said, "I won''t."


    Xi Zhan encouraged: "Persevere."


    "Yes, Dad."


    ...


    Xi Zhan and I played with the two children in the room for almost two hours until the Ganlu sent the butler to call us to eat.


    Ganlu cared a few words about Xi Zhan during the meal.


    Xi Zhan talked about the itinerary and said: "I will stay in Wucheng recently, and occasionally take Yuechun and Qingying to other cities for training. Qingying is still young. Yuechun needs to learn a lot of fighting skills and guns when he is older. Skills, including how to survive Jedi, otherwise he will not be able to protect himself after he leaves the Xi family."


    Xi Zhan will now tell us what he intends to do. If he hadn''t explained so much before.


    Gan Lu asked, "Where can I send Yuechun away?"


    "Like the Xi family sent me away."


    Gan Lu was stunned. She looked at Xi Zhan inexplicably and looked back and asked, "Do you consider Yue Chun as your heir?"


    "Yes, because he is the oldest child."


    Xi Zhan wanted to quit this world as soon as possible.


    And waiting for Run''er to grow up is decades later.


    Ganlu worried and asked, "What about Qingying?"


    Xi Zhan''s expression was faint, and his tone calmly said: "I will give Qingying what I give to Yuechun. It is their own ability to keep it or not, and how much they can compete is also their own ability. After all, I had nothing to go to. Now."


    Gan Lu said, "It''s unfair to Qingying."


    "It''s fair." Xi Zhan said.


    "Where is fair?"


    "What I teach is the same. No family is immortal. It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish."


    What Xi Zhan taught Yue Chun would teach Run''er.


    This is what Xi Zhan said about fairness.


    It is better to teach people how to fish than to teach people how to fish. This is the most unique inheritance rule I have heard. This is Xi Zhan''s inheritance rule.


    Ganlu compromised, "Qingying is your biological son. You should think about him. I''m the one who talks too much about me here."


    "Mother has her own thoughts, I can understand."


    "Zhan''er, you always have your own opinions when you do things. No matter what I say, you can¡¯t influence your decision. But Yuechun... I love him, and I treat him as my own grandson, but I hope you can Consider your biological son more."


    "Mother speaks contradictory, why should I think about my own son if he regards him as his own grandson?"


    Gan Lu immediately retorted him, "Just treat them as your biological sons, but you give your career to Yue Chun first. This is unfair to Qingying later, you must at least be fair to them."


    "Then mother has thought about what Yue Chun is bearing?"


    Ganlu asked subconsciously: "What?"


    "Yue Chun first assumed the responsibility of taking care of the Xi family. It was more than ten years earlier than Qingying. The world structure at that time has restarted. The world he will face will be a harsher world, which is fair to him. Isn''t it? First give him my career to alleviate this injustice, and then Qingying is not nothing, he also has a Xi family, his mother''s Xi family."


    Ganlu is the mistress of the Xi family.


    I am the head of the Xi family.


    Xi Zhan has decided to give the Xi family to Run''er.


    I support any decision he makes.


    Because he is always more foresight than me.


    Gan Lu understood what Xi Zhan meant. She didn''t argue with Xi Zhan anymore, just said: "I respect all your decisions."


    After eating, I said to Xi Zhan privately: ¡°In the older generation¡¯s concept, both your career and my Xi family belong to Yuna and Yoona, and have nothing to do with Yuechun, so Brother, you don¡¯t have to argue with your mother about this matter."


    Xi Zhan disapproved and said, "She must understand, or she will bury Yuechun with unnecessary roots in the future, and the family will be divided and jealous. This is something I don''t want and forbid to see.


    I am puzzled: "What does this mean?"


    "She used to plan for me in the Xi family for decades."


    I suddenly realized, "Are you afraid she will do the same for Run''er?"


    "Yes, so some things are clear in advance."


    Xi Zhan is really foresight.


    Always kill all unnecessary troubles.


    No wonder he just explained to Ganlu redundantly.


    It is also to elicit the following content.


    I deliberately asked him, "You gave your career to Yuechun, and the Xi family gave Runer, so what does my family have for Yuner?"


    "The little lion will have what they don''t have."


    What is better than family? !


    "Tell me, don''t pretend to be mysterious."


    Xi Zhan smiled without saying a word, and when he refused to say, I changed the subject and said, "Didn''t you say you want Yue Chun to have the ability to sit in your place? Why did you suddenly decide to give it to him?"


    "When did I say let?" Xi Zhan asked.


    "Listening to what you mean is sure."


    "Because I believe him."


    Xi Zhan firmly believed in Yue Chun.


    "I think you like this son I gave you."


    Xi Zhan generously admitted: "He is indeed an excellent young man. After training, he will be a powerful person in the future."


    "Of course, Yue Chun is my son."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked, "So?"


    "So what?" I asked.


    "Is he not my son?"


    Xi Zhan was so naive that he started arguing with me about this.


    I hugged his arm and smiled: "Yes, yes, it''s your son, my dear husband, let''s pick up his son from school."


    "Yue Chun is going to end school soon?"

 Chapter 925： Together

    There are still two hours before Yuechun school is over. Xi Zhan and I rushed over for about an hour. It is really boring to wait for an hour at the school gate, but you can take advantage of this time to pick a bunch of flowers in the surrounding flower shops and bring them back later. In the villa.


    Mainly I want to buy two roses for Xi Zhan.


    "There are two hours left, let''s go and wait."


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t refuse my proposal. I held Yun¡¯er and he held Yoona. We went out together. We have three children, so only Xi Zhan is the driver and this car is enough for people. Actually, I didn¡¯t think about driving. Lincoln extended version, but it is too arrogant to drive such a car to school to pick up Yuechun, but we also don''t have a regular car at home, the worst is a millions of Bentleys.


    Yoona refused to sit in the back. She occupied the co-pilot and refused to leave. She cried as soon as she got to the back. I had to sit in the back with Yuner. She sat in front of her and kept asking Xi Zhan''s questions, all inexplicable. Xi Zhan sometimes answers questions that their children only ask, and sometimes remains silent.


    Of course it is silent most of the time.


    Because some questions really have no answers.


    For example, she asked, "Why is Dad a Dad?"


    For example, she asked again, "Is Yoona prettier than her mother?"


    For example, she also asked: "Why doesn''t the elder brother let me kiss him? He said that men and women are different, so I can only kiss my mother and grandma."


    For example, she asked more curiously: "Then why can I kiss my dad? Dad, Yoona wants to kiss and eat candy~"


    Xi Zhan said coldly, "No sugar."


    Xi Zhan means you can kiss but can''t eat sugar.


    Yoona fell straight down, "Dad is bad~"


    I asked Yoona, "Do you know what the difference between men and women is, Yoona? How come you say that a child knows so many words!"


    Yoona shook her head blankly, "I don''t know. I remember what my brother said like this. What does mom mean?"


    I smiled and explained, "Yoona can''t kiss men other than her father... how do you say? That is, Yuna can only kiss her mother and father, as well as Yooner''s brother, Yuechun''s brother, grandma and grandma, and the rest. People are different from men and women."


    Xi Zhan asked softly: "How do you teach children?"


    I smiled and said, "It doesn''t matter. I''ll explain it to Yoona after a few months old. She doesn''t understand it anyway."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan didn''t say anything about me.


    Yoona said again, "My brother won''t let me kiss him."


    "Brother Yuechun is also protecting Yoona."


    Yue Chun lets Yoona know where the boundaries between men and women are.


    He has great respect for Yoona.


    "Then Yoona can kiss Brother Yuechun?"


    The problem revolved back to the original point.


    "Yes, if Brother Yuechun agrees, of course, you can, Yoona, you need to get the consent of others to kiss you. You can''t kiss at will."


    "Oh, then I will ask Brother Yuechun next time."


    After this question was over, Yoona asked other naive questions. I took Yun''er from the car to her arms and asked in a low voice: "Run''er, why don''t you talk to mom and dad?"


    Run''er looked at me and said, "I miss my brother."


    Although Yuechun has a cold personality, he usually takes care of Yoona Yuna very well. In addition, he is a brother in the hearts of the two children, and there is a tall presence, so the two children love him very much, and their hearts are also special. Worship him.


    Except for Xi Zhan, they are most worthy of children''s trust.


    "Well, I can see my brother later."


    Xi Zhan drove the car, and a family of four went to pick up his eldest son. This was the first time in my life. I took out my phone and wanted to post a Moments with emotion. Suddenly I saw that the Moments comments I posted last time have not been read. I clicked Go in and see the comments you envy.


    Yuan Youhuai specifically mentioned Jushutong below me.


    The original saying is, "Four brothers and sisters, look at the beautiful scenery here, let Yi Zheng take you to play here too, don''t stay in Tongcheng."


    Ju Shutong returned to him, "I don''t have time for now."


    He Ming also messed up, "I see Yi Zheng was still in the bar yesterday, why didn''t he have time? Is there someone behind you?"


    Ju Shutong replied: "What can I say?"


    The following is Yi Zheng''s comment, "You two are so idle, aren''t you? Believe it or not, I''ll go to trouble Ruan Qi and Muri?"


    Tan Yang is fanning the flames below, "Yi Zheng just doesn''t want to take his wife. He Ming is right, maybe someone is outside! You can keep your eyes bright in Shutong. Don''t be fooled by some people. It is necessary to accommodate him, what to do."


    Ju Shutong replied: "I have a hobby of cleanliness."


    What she meant was that she was emotional and clean.


    Yi Zheng saw this and said, "Don''t listen to them nonsense."


    After that, Yuanyou and Heming were fanning the flames again, and then a few people scolded in my comment area, and finally ended with Yuanyou and Heming meeting each other. I silently glanced at the circle of friends I posted, which clearly showed the aurora. , They came to scold me!


    I quit and posted a picture of Yuna and Yoona.


    The accompanying article said: "This Friday, Dad drove, my little brother and I set off to pick up Brother Yuechun, thinking about brother~meow~"


    Just sent out to Tan Yang and commented: "Envy."


    Yu Luoluo also commented: "I am also preparing for pregnancy."


    After years of marriage, Yu Luoluo finally thought about having children.


    I replied to her: "I wish you all the best."


    ...


    After arriving at the gate of Yuechun School, I took Yoona to a nearby flower shop and bought two roses. Yoona smelled the scent of osmanthus and insisted on osmanthus. I asked the clerk to wrap her a small bouquet so that she could hold it in her arms. I also brought a bunch of sweet-scented osmanthus to Run''er.


    After buying the flowers, I took Yoona back. I held Yoona and knocked on Xi Zhan¡¯s car window. The man rolled down the car window and looked at me, staring at his beautiful eyebrows. My heart rippled slightly. Put the rose behind the car window, "Hey."


    Xi Zhan took the question, "Give it to me?"


    "Well, do you like it?"


    Xi Zhan took it, and I bent over and moved my face to him.


    He raised his eyebrows, "More money?"


    "Well, there is no free lunch in the world."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan smiled, the corners of his lips were a little familiar to me, he put the thin lips on my face and quickly withdrew, Yuner saw it and said, "I want to kiss~ also~"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan stretched out his hand from my arms and took the child from the window of the car, Yooner embraced his neck and kissed his cheek happily. Xi Zhan did not dislike him, but smiled happily.


    The biological mother once said to give Xi Zhan a bond.


    A new bond other than me.


    And the children are his new fetters.


    Just when I thought of this, a security guard''s voice came from a distance, "Hey, you can''t park here, you have to drive over there!"


    I blinked and asked my second brother, "What should I do?"


    "Let me go to the garage, or am I waiting for you in the garage?"


    I took a look at the time, "Yue Chun will soon be over from school. Wait for us in the garage. I will bring the child to you later."


    "Well, contact me for something."

 Chapter 926： Yuechun parent meeting

    I took Yoona and Yuner out of the car. Yoona was first interested in sweet-scented osmanthus, but after holding it in her hand for a while, she lost the freshness. She wanted to throw away the sweet-scented osmanthus. I saw it and waited for it Of the time weaving a wreath on her head.


    The scent of sweet-scented osmanthus came out of her body, and I kissed her on the cheek and asked Run''er, "Do you want it? Mom will make you a wreath."


    Run''er shook his head and said, "No, mother!"


    I smiled and asked: "Do you dislike wearing a garland too much?"


    Run''er nodded and said, "Mother."


    "Okay, then hold it in your arms."


    Run''er nodded obediently. Not long after the security opened the campus gate, there were students leaving one after another, but they were all younger and none of the seniors. I was surprised and asked the parents who were also waiting for their children. , She said it was in the lower grades, as if there was a parent meeting in the upper grades today.


    Yuechun''s third year in high school, jumped directly last year.


    He is a smart boy who learns everything very fast, and he has a tutor. He also uses his time after school to learn. Even if he has heavy tasks, he can digest what the teacher says. I have seen him staying up late to study several times. In fact, I sometimes feel very distressed. He puts a lot of pressure on myself. Sometimes I comfort him not to do this, but he will say that he is walking his life.


    He also said: "Mother, I need to bear these things by myself. You don''t have to feel sorry for me. I don''t think I have a hard time. On the contrary, I feel very stable. I like to be busy."


    He said that he didn''t feel hard.


    Just like Mo Yuanlian did not feel wronged.


    Don''t feel the same as needing my sympathy.


    I rarely console him since then.


    He is a self-disciplined and sensible child.


    He knew that what he did was what he wanted to do.


    "Do they hold parent meetings?"


    The parent next to him asked: "Your child is in a lower grade, right?"


    I shook my head and said, "He is in the third year of high school."


    They said in shock: "Your child is in the third year of high school? But you are only in your twenties, and the child is in the third year of high school. Your maintenance is so good, which is really enviable."


    At this time, my heart is full of pride and pride.


    I took Yoona and Yuner back and said, "Yes, my child learns better and keeps skipping grades. I will go in and find him."


    "Mom, I''m going to find brother." Yoona said.


    "Okay, let''s go find brother."


    I said to them again: "I''m leaving."


    It was hard for me to take my two children alone, so I called Xi Zhan and the man asked me to wait for him at the school gate.


    It was the peak of school at this time. I was afraid that the two children would run around and waited in place, and I didn''t allow Yooner and Yuner to run around. Yooner was still sensible and squatted by my side.


    She was the first to see Xi Zhan. She ran over and hugged Xi Zhan''s thigh. Xi Zhan bent over and hugged her into his arms.


    Xi Zhangao is tall, handsome and handsome. He is a scorching luminous body. No matter where he goes, he is watched by people.


    "This guy is so handsome and has temperament."


    "The girl in his arms is really beautiful."


    "Do you think he looks like a movie star?"


    "Yes, the suit on my body is very textured."


    "Surely the family is rich."


    "He walked to the girl, is it his wife?"


    "Really a talented man and a woman, that little boy is also handsome."


    "..."


    The surrounding voices were very noisy, but I was very happy when I listened. Xi Zhan unmovedly approached and asked, "What is Yoona laughing?"


    "Happy, let''s go in for the parent meeting."


    "Well, you go ahead." Xi Zhan said.


    I hugged Yoona and walked in front. I asked several people about the location of Class A in Grade Three. I walked to the door of Yuechun''s classroom after ten minutes. I walked to the door and shouted, "Teacher."


    I looked at the classroom. There were 20 or 30 parents sitting beside them. Their children were sitting beside them. There was no one in Yuechun. It was very distressing to see the loneliness.


    His child has always been borne by himself.


    Even the parent conference does not want to bother us.


    The teacher was surprised and asked: "Excuse me, are you?"


    I squinted and smiled softly and said, "I am Yue Chun''s mother."


    The teacher was surprised and couldn''t believe it.


    Then asked Yue Chun, "Is this your mother?"


    There was surprise in Yue Chun''s eyes. Perhaps I didn''t expect Xi Zhan and I would suddenly appear here. He stood up and replied respectfully: "Yes, there are also my father and younger siblings."


    "Yuechun''s parents are so young."


    "Yeah, I look less than thirty years old."


    Some parents'' voices were heard in the classroom.


    "Yue Chun, mom and dad, please come in. In the morning, I heard Yue Chun say that you can''t come to the parent conference because you have something to do. You still caught up."


    "Sorry, we are late."


    Xi Zhan and I went in and sat beside Yue Chun. Yue Chun took Yoona from my arms and hugged me to ease the burden on me.


    I found out that there was a workbook on his desk.


    They were having a parent meeting, but he was doing questions.


    The parent meeting went on smoothly, because there was Xi Zhan and the two children did not mess around. One in Xi Zhan''s arms and the other in Yue Chun''s arms were very obedient, and there was no noise.


    At the end of the parent meeting, the teacher announced: "The results of the half-term exam were only released yesterday. In front of the parents, I will announce your results. Of course, this exam is just a summary of the first half of the semester, not everything. Work hard in the second half of the semester, because our school is a provincial key high school and has the qualifications of being recommended by a prestigious university. Everyone works hard."


    The parents below agreed.


    A female classmate next to me suddenly whispered in my ear: "Mother Yuechun, Yuechun is the first in grade again."


    I have always known that Yue Chun is the first in grade.


    Although I was not particularly surprised.


    But I just feel proud in my heart.


    "Thank you, classmate."


    The girl looked familiar.


    By the way, the last time I came to pick up Yue Chun, I met it at the school gate. It seemed to be called Sakuragii. It was a very special name, so I was very impressed. She looked at Yue Chun in her eyes.


    I have a crush on someone, and I know her mind.


    "Yue Chun has a total score of 713, the first in grade. It is already a very high score, but I still have to emphasize that Yue Chun has a perfect score in English, a perfect score in mathematics, and a perfect score in science. Only Chinese is 113, and his language is still very big. There is room for improvement, so Mama Yuechun, you can usually help him a lot here."


    Yue Chun has lived abroad for a few years, and his knowledge of Chinese is a little weak and understandable, but he can get this score which is beyond my expectation. I didn¡¯t expect that he is a high school student. Of course, these results are not out of thin air. Come.


    I see his hard work and diligence in my eyes.


    He deserves this score.


    "Well, Yue Chun has been living abroad before, and his understanding of Chinese is indeed weak. I will counsel him privately."


    The teacher asked: "Did he grow up abroad?"


    How should I answer? !

 Chapter 927： The girl Yue Chun likes...

    I smiled and nodded my head as an answer. The teacher didn¡¯t ask about Yuechun again, and then praised Yuechun in front of the parents and classmates. When the teacher read the second place, I talked about Sakurai¡¯s situation. The girl''s parents said gratitude to the teacher, and when she saw me looking over, she blinked at me and whispered, "Yue Chun has always been in front of me."


    My business praises, "You are also very good."


    "For the first time someone said that I am better than Yue Chun and I am Yue Chun''s mother. Thank you, I will continue to work hard." She said.


    The little girl is so beautiful and so humble.


    The process of the parent conference is simple and long. I remembered how my parents held a parent conference for me when I was young. At that time, I was still very young and my academic performance was very good. Although I am usually the naughty egg in the eyes of my parents, they are also Pride in the eyes.


    For many years, I am now married and established.


    Began to become other people''s parents.


    This responsibility fills my heart with a sense of sacredness.


    "The annual parent meeting ends here. Thank you parents for participating and paying attention to their children''s achievements."


    Some parents stayed in the classroom to talk with other parents about their children''s learning. When Xi Zhan and I were about to leave, the teacher called me, "Mother Yuechun, let''s talk privately."


    I looked at Xi Zhan, "Or you go?"


    "She is a female teacher, so you can communicate well."


    After all, Xi Zhan didn''t want to communicate with other women.


    I followed the teacher to the nearby stairs. She smiled warmly and said, ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect Yue Chun¡¯s mother to be so young. I asked you to talk about Yue Chun¡¯s situation. What does this child say? I¡¯ve asked other classmates privately. He doesn¡¯t seem to have any friends. Mama Yuechun, although study is very important, the physical and mental health of the child is also very important. What I want to say is that you usually take care of Yuechun¡¯s Emotions, get to know the friends around him."


    Yue Chun''s withdrawn character is not a defect in his character.


    But he is such a person.


    I explained to the teacher: "Yue Chun''s personality is indeed too withdrawn, but that child has always had his own opinions, and I can''t say much, and I guarantee his physical and mental health."


    Seeing that I was packing the ticket, the teacher just told me a few words about Yuechun. After I separated from her, I turned around and saw the beautiful little girl. I walked over and said with a smile: "Just now the teacher said that our family has no friends, he You have to bear with that kind of character. In fact, he hasn''t lived in a stable environment since he was a child. You see, he has just gotten acquainted with this place now, but next year, his father and I plan to send him to other places. His character Slowly and frequently leaving one environment to the next environment, it is difficult to interact with others, so you and your classmates should understand what is bad about him."


    She likes Yue Chun, so I want to explain.


    I also want her to cherish Yue Chun''s time in school.


    Am I doing this like a mother? !


    I just think the love of youth is very precious.


    I hope Yuechun can experience it.


    Hearing that Sakuragii looked sad.


    "Yue Chun will leave next year?"


    "Yes, go to Finland to study."


    She bit her lip, and said: "I can understand him, knowing that he is a kind and brave person, I am...reluctant..."


    I took the question: "Do you like Yue Chun?"


    She looked up at me in astonishment, "You guessed it?"


    "Yeah, I used to have a crush on someone at your age, so I can see the light in your eyes at a glance, the light that can only be seen by the young girl, little girl, if you like it, you must chase it."


    As a mother, I encourage my children to fall in love early.


    This makes me feel a little guilty.


    But I respect their youth.


    Hearing that Sakuragi''s eyes flashed, "I didn''t expect Auntie to be so avant-garde, the more he...he rejected other female classmates, he said he would not like anyone."


    "Am I a little nosy?"


    She shook her head repeatedly and said: "No, you are right, Auntie, I do like more... But I have no courage, because he said that he would not accept it no matter who it is, so I never told him I ...I thought it would be a secret that I liked him, but I didn''t expect Auntie to guess it right away."


    She looked shy and uneasy.


    "Hahaha, what a funny little girl."


    "Mother, father is waiting for you."


    Yue Chun¡¯s voice came from a distance, and the little girl Sakurai suddenly panicked. She raised her eyes and looked at Yue Chun carefully, then quickly retracted her eyes and lowered her head slightly. I dare not look straight.


    It''s probably like this when I was young.


    I turned around and smiled and said, "This is your classmate."


    "Well, let''s go."


    I turned my head and said to Sakuragi Well: "I and Yue Chun are leaving first. You have to tolerate him a lot and talk to you when you have time."


    "Mother, let''s go."


    I walked to Yue Chun¡¯s side, and Yue Chun followed me to find Xi Zhan. When I stepped out of Sakuragii¡¯s sight, I said, ¡°That girl was very good just now, and she said that you are very good. She is a very good girl. Classmates, in addition to studying, Yuechun also needs to have a good relationship with classmates. Don''t be too top-notch. It will be easy to have no friends. Ah, what is your look.


    Yue Chun looked at me speechlessly.


    "Mother, I know what you want to say."


    "Ah, I didn''t say anything."


    "I knew that my mother had a crush on others. At that time, my mother was as old as ours. You can see her thoughts, so you are like seeing the self you used to be. I want to encourage her to be brave, because my mother was not brave. ."


    I was brave.


    It''s just that Gu Lanzhi said I''m still young.


    "Did you hear us talking?"


    "Mother, I know what she wants."


    "Are you pretending not to know?"


    Yue Chun asked faintly: "How about knowing?"


    "Brother, hug Yoona."


    Yoona suddenly ran over from a distance. Yue Chun bent over and hugged her in his arms. Looking at his back, I was like seeing the young Xi Zhan. I thought of the teacher I met in Finland again. He has a crush on Xi Zhan, and Xi Zhan has always pretended not to know, but when he waits for the future, he will let people ask the former Xi Zhan.


    It''s the same unfeeling.


    Sakuragii can only be unrequited love.


    So I was really nosy just now.


    But it doesn''t matter, at least I understand Yue Chun''s mind, so that I will not introduce other girls to him in the future, and let him find the girl he likes in the future.


    The girl Yue Chun likes...


    What is the girl that Yue Chun likes?


    I was thinking about this when Yoona called me suddenly.


    "Mom, can I kiss my brother?"

 Chapter 928： Flower deer

    Yoona wanted to kiss Yuechun, I asked her to get her brother''s consent first. Yuechun did not refuse, and Yoona kissed his cheek heavily, "Mom, brother''s face is so fragrant~"


    I smiled and said, "Brother loves cleanliness, so Yoona also loves cleanliness. Try to avoid rolling in the garden. I just heard your grandma say that you like to go to the lawn to dig when people are not paying attention. If you don''t want to talk about it, you can get your brother back. Run''er has a good temper and doesn''t care about you."


    "Mom, you said a lot."


    "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk about you."


    I saw Xi Zhan from a distance. He was surrounded by a girl about 22 years old. I approached and heard the girl ask flatly: "You are so young, and your wife is very beautiful."


    Xi Zhan turned around and saw me, "Mrs. Xi."


    "Second brother, have you gone?" I asked.


    Xi Zhan nodded his chin coldly, "Let''s go."


    Downstairs I asked him quietly, "Your peach blossom?"


    "It should be, I didn''t care much."


    "You''re a married man and you''re still thinking about it."


    Xi Zhan squinted at me, "Will you go?"


    "Go, where shall we go for a stroll."


    Take advantage of the time to go out as a family.


    I asked Yue Chun, "Are you familiar with this place?"


    He shook his head, "Not very familiar."


    "Okay, let''s go to the nearby shopping mall. I will choose some clothes for you. By the way, Yoona needs some sugar..." I saw Xi Zhanzai lowered his voice and said, "Buy two for Yoona and Yuner. Just a piece of candy, lest Dad won¡¯t eat it then."


    Yoona obediently said, "Well, two."


    She was still afraid of Xi Cham.


    Xi Zhan drove and we navigated to the nearby shopping mall. After Yoona entered the mall, Yue Chun put her down, and Yue Chun placed her at the door. She hopped in and saw the game console inside and didn¡¯t want to leave. Shouting to play.


    I didn''t stop her when I saw my child happy.


    But I don¡¯t have change, and Xi Zhan has no change. Only Yue Chun has change on him. Yue Chun took the two of them to play. The three of them stayed together in harmony. I held Xi Zhan¡¯s arm and smiled with satisfaction. , This kind of day is the best."


    "There will be countless days like this in the future."


    "I hope you exit the power center as soon as possible."


    ...


    It was early when we returned to the villa. Ganlu saw that we were all proposing to make dumplings in the evening, and she asked me to invite my parents.


    I called my parents to invite them.


    And said that this is what the mother-in-law meant.


    Mom said: "Can you call your brother and sister-in-law?"


    "Are they home? Together!"


    "Yes, your brother has been very considerate to your sister-in-law recently. He goes to get off work on time every day and accompanies her for a walk after dinner. Your sister-in-law is in very good condition. I think they should be reconciled!"


    "Brother loves his sister-in-law." I said.


    "I''m just happy, because I have never seen them get along so harmoniously. Your dad recently urged them to raise children, but your sister-in-law said it was not anxious. Wait for another two years."


    Late childbearing is also normal in the current era.


    "Mom, don''t always worry about some. When the time is up, your brother and sister-in-law will naturally have children. You can come with your dad and sister-in-law later, and wait until your brother comes back at night."


    Chu Xing now runs Shijia in peace of mind in Wucheng.


    His Chu family''s business here is also booming.


    There will also be news from Cheng Cheng.


    It seems that everything is in a good direction.


    Life is never as hazy as before.


    "Well, I''ll bring your sister-in-law here."


    It was already an hour later when my parents arrived. Yue Chun was teaching Yun''er and Yun''er to know the numbers. When parents came in, they picked up the two children. They yelled grandpa and grandma well, and Yue Chun also yelled well. My dad asked him about his recent studies.


    I boast that Yuechun got the first grade again.


    Hearing this, my dad said: "My family Yuechun is really good."


    My family, including Xi Zhan¡¯s family, regard Yue Chun as their relatives. He is the same as Yoon Ah and Yun Ah, so our family atmosphere is very good, but Yue Chun has boundaries in his heart. At this point I corrected him, but it was useless to correct him, because he was a very sensible teenager.


    It''s like a flower deer.


    A sensible child is always a pity.


    When I was thinking about Huaerlu, Shang Wei sent me a message saying: "Huaerlu has disappeared. I found out that Mo Yuanlian¡¯s people took him away. You can help me ask what Mo Yuanlian means. !"


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t think of taking away the deer.


    It must be Huawei''s own meaning.


    But didn''t Huawei want to give him Huaerlu?


    So what is this situation?


    I asked Shangwei, "Can''t you contact him directly?"


    "I don''t have his contact information."


    "You can contact Assistant Yin."


    I avoid suspicion about Mo Yuanlian.


    Shang Wei didn''t reply to my news again. After a while, Assistant Yin appeared in the garden, followed by Huaer Deer.


    I was surprised and asked: "What''s the matter?"


    Assistant Yin also quite helplessly explained: "She ran away from the hospital and contacted a person under President Mo and took her back to Wucheng. She was a colleague who had a good relationship with Huawei. The person thought that Huawei was in Wucheng. , But he couldn''t find anyone and put the flower deer in the hotel. President Mo sent someone to contact me and let me pick her up."


    Therefore, Huaerlu ran away without permission.


    This little girl is really smart.


    I went to grab the palm of Huaerlu''s hand and asked, "Tell Auntie why you want to escape from the hospital? Is Dad not good enough for you?"


    Huaerlu shook his head and said, "I miss my mother."


    "Do you think mom is in Wucheng?"


    "But my mother''s home is here. Only here can the flower deer have a home. I have to wait for her at home, but I am afraid she will blame me."


    Huaerlu is heartbroken.


    "Then Huaerlu stayed with aunt''s house before mother returned to Wucheng? Oh, not aunt, you have to call my aunt."


    Shangwei is my brother in name.


    Then I am Huaerlu''s aunt.


    Huaerlu shook his head and said firmly: "I''m just mother''s daughter. It has nothing to do with Dad... It doesn''t matter."


    "Then live here aunt, okay?"


    I obeyed her and said, "Here are Yoona Yuna, Brother Yuechun, and the dogs. It''s fun here."


    Huaerlu raised his eyes to Yue Chun.


    "But Brother Yuechun doesn''t like flower deer."


    "Why? Brother Yuechun just talks less."


    "Then it doesn''t matter if Brother Yuechun doesn''t play with Huaerlu, Huaerlu plays with Yoona, can I wait for my mother here?"


    "Of course, let''s go in."


    I pulled Huaerlu in and said, "Dad, this is Shangwei''s daughter. If I want to live here for a few days, will it be beautiful?!"


    "Shangwei''s kids are all this old?"


    "Shang Wei''s young gift."


    When I was young, there was a flower deer.


    "Auntie, the flower deer is just mother''s flower deer."

 Chapter 929： Smart Yoona

    Huaerlu refuses to recognize Shangwei. As a bystander, we cannot do anything about it. We need to do it by ourselves.


    "Okay, listen to the deer."


    At first, Huaerlu and Yoona were not too familiar with them and didn¡¯t dare to get too close or talked to them. Sheng Jae Yoona took her to the garden with her, and Yuechun stayed with us to make dumplings. It was him. Voluntarily, he is better at accompanying his elders, and he is also good at giving out his own strength in collective activities.


    At night there were a lot of people, we divided the work and worked together to make dumplings. Xi Zhan was in the study room upstairs. When the dumplings were halfway through, Yoona ran in from the outside with her whole body dirty. I put down the dumpling wrappers and asked her, "Yona, are you? Going to roll on the lawn again? It rained last night, and the lawn was not dry, where is Brother Run''er?"


    "He''s playing in mud."


    I helplessly said: "You must have brought your brother into trouble."


    "Yoona doesn''t have it. Brother wants to play."


    Yoona looked pitifully as if I had wronged her.


    I called the nurse, "You take them to change clothes."


    "Yes, I''m going to find young master now."


    I returned to my position to make dumplings. My sister-in-law smiled and said, "Children at this age are just playful."


    "The age that is always troublesome, and it will continue for many years. I guess it won''t stop until they go to junior high school."


    Hearing that my dad pierced me and said: "Sheng''er was not the king of children when she was young? I remember at that time she played with several neighbors'' children every day, and she couldn''t find any figure when she was eating. Sometimes she found her. At that time, the whole body was still dirty. Ask her. She is afraid that we will punish her and lie that the neighbors'' children bullied her. The neighbors came to the door and said that her child was bullied. At that time, she was a bully."


    I denied: "How is it possible? I saw it quietly, okay, dad don''t think I was wronged when I was young if I didn''t remember, because I have a bad memory and always forget something."


    I can''t remember some things from childhood.


    Even the impression of what happened with Xiao Wu was blurred a lot, and I found the impression after seeing Xiao Wu again.


    Even Mo Yuanlian did.


    I don''t even have a memory of him.


    And as I grow older, my childhood memories are very vague. I think it may be affected by my biological father, who has intermittent amnesia, which is inherited from the family.


    After all, he and I are of the same blood. Although I have not inherited amnesia, my memory is not so good.


    Thinking of Xiao Wu, I am sure that Mo Yuanlian killed it.


    Forget it, don''t think about it anymore.


    It''s all things in the past.


    There is no need to always miss it.


    My mother heard what I said and comforted me: "If you have a bad memory, it¡¯s not good. There are less worrying things. Cheng also contacted me some time ago. He decided to take the child to stay abroad for the time being. The Song parents chose Go back to China in a while."


    The Song family has a big business, and Song Yiran needs someone to take care of him personally after he left. I have let Tan Wen take care of him during the period when the Song family¡¯s parents are away, but after all, they still have to come in person.


    Thinking of Song Yiran, I feel sad.


    She is the most tragic person I know.


    "Go anytime," I said.


    His heart is also very bitter.


    "By the way, sister-in-law, when will my brother arrive?"


    "It''s six o''clock, it should be soon."


    After Yoona changed her clothes, she ran to Yue Chun and called her brother. Yue Chun gently responded, "What''s the matter?"


    "Brother, Yoona wants to sleep with you at night."


    Yue Chun replied: "I can''t take care of you well."


    "I just heard my father say that you and your little brother are going out to play and sleep outside. Yoona wants to and wants to follow you too."


    Yue Chun knew exactly what Xi Zhan had to do.


    He looked as usual and said, "The little lion stays at home to accompany his mother. I will bring you a gift tomorrow. Don''t you like sugar?"


    The little lion hugged his thigh and buried his cheek on his trousers. "I don''t want it. Candy is not a gift."


    "A box of sugar?" Yue Chun asked.


    Yoona quickly let go of him, "I want to be with mom."


    Ha, really a greedy glutton.


    Dealing with Yoona is very simple. You can deal with candies and snacks. Yue Chun often uses this method to deal with Yoona.


    Yoona turned around and walked out with her short legs. After a while, we heard Yoona''s voice, "Uncle hugs Yoona. Did your uncle bring some candy for Yoona? This cake is mine?"


    Chu Xing''s voice came, "Well, Yoona''s."


    Chu Xing entered the door holding Yuner, holding a small cake in her arms, he put down Yuner and said, "The girl is really greedy."


    I smiled and said, "Yoona and my little brother share."


    Yoona carried the cake to pull Yuner, who was sitting on the sofa and watching TV, "Brother, we eat the cake, it is made of strawberries!"


    Run''er nodded, "Okay."


    The two children sat on the ground holding forks and waited for the nanny to open the cake for them. When they grew up, Bian Mu and Jin Mao, namely Mu San Mu Si, sat beside them, wagging their tails.


    I called Yoona, "Where is Huaerlu?"


    "With Uncle Yin in the garden, mother can rest assured that I will leave a cake for Sister Huaerlu, and I won''t embezzle it."


    Yoona''s vocabulary is getting bigger and bigger.


    It''s not like a kid over two years old.


    She has strong learning ability.


    "Well, mom believes in Yoona."


    After Chu Xing washed his hands and asked if we needed his help, when we said that he had gone to find Yuner Run''er without him, what the few people said was just nonsense with the children.


    Yuner suddenly asked in confusion, "Why doesn''t my elder uncle give birth to children? Just like my brother and I, my younger uncle has sister Huaerlu. When will my elder uncle have children?"


    I just introduced Huaerlu in front of Yoona.


    She is really smart, not only remembering, but also asking Chu Xing by inferiority, making Chu Xing look bewildered now.


    He smiled and said, "You child is really a little adult."


    My mother hit the railroad while it was hot: "Yooner is right. You and Shiyin should have children. Shangwei''s daughter is five or six years old."


    Now Chu Xing is their negative teaching material.


    Chu Xing got up and said, "Don''t worry."


    The sister-in-law also said: "We are still young."


    Both parties said that, my mother couldn¡¯t persuade them any more. Yue Chun went upstairs when he was almost finished, and after making the dumplings, I went to cook the underwater pot, and while I was down, I went upstairs to find Xi Zhan. He is teaching Yue Chun to practice calligraphy in the study.


    Yue Chun''s writing is good-looking, and he will be as good as Xi Zhan in time. In fact, I think he has learned a lot.


    Let him do what he wants.


    As long as he wants, I will not stop it.


    "The two gentlemen are eating!"


    Xi Zhan told Yue Chun, "I will practice again when I have time."


    "Yes."

 Chapter 930： Indefinitely

    Yue Chun has always been obedient and obedient in front of Xi Zhan.


    I used to take Yue Chun¡¯s arm and said, ¡°It¡¯s eating, Yoona is still watching in the kitchen. It is said that Yoona¡¯s vocabulary is getting bigger and bigger recently, and the logic is clear. When she gets older, I will take her to test. IQ feels unexpected."


    Yue Chun said, "The little lion is very smart."


    "Although Run''er still has a taciturn personality, she is much better than before, and has a little more sunshine. Although he behaves like an ordinary child in learning ability, girls generally develop faster than boys. After a while Look at him again."


    It doesn''t matter whether Runer''s IQ is high or not.


    Anyway, whether Cong is not smart is my child.


    Yue Chun said: "Qingying is smart, but she is not good at expressing and expressing herself. It should be prominent after he studies."


    "Yes, my three children are smart."


    Xi Zhan ordered: "Let''s go, eat."


    "Well, today I made celery dumplings, leek dumplings, pork cabbage dumplings, mushroom dumplings, and beef."


    I asked, "What does Yue Chun like to eat?"


    "Mushroom dumplings." He said.


    "Hey, your taste is quite unique."


    Yue Chun smiled lightly and didn''t reply to me.


    I didn''t care, and went downstairs with them.


    People seldom gather together for dinner like this, and the New Year is not so lively. My dad is the happiest. He also wants Xi Zhan Chuxing to accompany him for two drinks. The two men will naturally not refuse him.


    While drinking, my dad asked Xi Zhan again when the wedding would be held. He once asked Xi Zhan this question.


    Xi Zhan replied neither overbearing nor overbearing: "It''s okay anytime, but Yoona wants to wait until the child is older to be a flower girl. She is afraid of the cold and wants to be in the summer. Dad can rest assured that I keep it in my heart."


    My dad asked me again, "Is it all right next summer?"


    I nodded and said, "Listen to you."


    My parents'' biggest wish is to attend my wedding.


    They had already missed it the first time.


    This time they waited eagerly.


    Seeing that I gave an affirmative answer, my dad was very happy. He drank a lot of alcohol and even mentioned a few words to Chu Xing about raising a child while he was drunk. Chu Xing had to agree.


    This meal gave my dad two promises.


    This trip is worthwhile.


    After dinner, the family stayed together and chatted. The two children ran around in the huge living room. Huaerlu looked strange. She had been sitting next to Yue Chun, and Yue Chun saw her alone. , Lowered his head and said something to her.


    After sending away his parents, brother and sister-in-law, Xi Zhan wanted to take Yue Chun and Run''er away. I kissed the child on the cheek and asked him when he would go home. He said that it would be a weekend night.


    He will take his two sons away for two days.


    I urged: "Safe journey."


    Perhaps it was because Yuechun promised to bring candy to Yoona. Yoona did not stick to them, but played with Huaerlu in the living room.


    I encourage Yue Chun, "Come on!"


    "Yes, mother."


    He will always respect me as his mother.


    With respect and unfamiliarity and respect.


    There is too much pressure in his heart.


    "I love you, Yue Chun." I said.


    The boy paused and said, "Thank you mother."


    I sent them out, Xi Zhan hugged my body and whispered in my ear: "Wait for me at home."


    "Well, I''ll wait for you to go home."


    I worried again: "Don''t be too strict with Run''er. He is just a child. I don''t want him to lose his childhood innocence."


    "Don''t worry, I have my own measures. I won''t let him do anything. I just want him to see Yue Chun''s hard work. He has been affected by his ears since he was a child, and he will easily enter the state when he is a little older."


    I stood up and kissed his lips, "Goodbye."


    Xi Zhan hooked his lips and turned into the car.


    After they leave, I worry more and more, but I also understand that this is what he has to go through and what he wants to go through. He is eager to grow, and he desires to become as strong as Xi Zhan. I can understand it, but this The process is difficult.


    I hope he will get his wish.


    I hope the children¡¯s brothers are safe.


    I turned around and went back to the villa. Huaerlu was piling up wood with Yooner. I hesitated for a while and sent a message to Shangwei.


    "The flower deer is here."


    Shang Wei quickly returned to me, "In Wucheng?"


    "Well, I found Huawei''s colleague and asked him for help. She is very repulsive to you. Think about it yourself."


    "She is not repulsive, she is just standing by her mother."


    I wondered: "What do you mean?"


    "She asked if I would reconcile with her mother, and I said no, then she inexplicably said that she is mother¡¯s daughter, and then she ran away, I found it was Mo Yuanlian. I don¡¯t know the details, I didn¡¯t expect to run to you."


    "It was delivered by Assistant Yin."


    Shang Wei didn''t reply to my news again. I put down my phone and took Yooner to take a bath. Huaerlu was too old and embarrassed to wash it with us. I asked the nurse to take her to another bathroom.


    After the shower, I took my two children to walk nearby. I didn¡¯t expect to meet an unexpected guest as soon as I went out. He stared at the wall of the villa and kept staring. I don¡¯t know how long it has been here. I hesitated in my heart but still went up Say hello before! !


    "Mo Yuanlian, why are you here?"


    The man turned his eyes slightly and stared at me.


    He also held a red umbrella in his hand.


    He looked at Yuner at my feet and said, "Passing by."


    "Oh, thank you for sending Huaerlu here."


    "It''s okay, I''m leaving."


    He left after speaking. I opened my mouth and never left him. After all, my relationship with him should be a stranger.


    "Uncle, do you have dumplings? Mom made them."


    I hugged Yoona tightly and felt some headaches.


    Mo Yuanlian turned around and asked, "Can you?"


    He is seeking my opinion.


    I nodded and said: "But..."


    "Forget it, I have something."


    He changed his mind before I finished talking.


    There was no rain in the sky, Mo Yuanlian opened the red umbrella and left, accompanied by the sound of bells. I looked at his wrist. The two bells, one gold and one silver, were very dazzling.


    When he was about to disappear, I yelled--


    "Big Brother Yuan Lian."


    He paused, and turned around.


    His eyes are beautiful and charming.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, no matter what kind of relationship and situation we have in the future, I hope you will be happy in this life."


    "Miss, we are strangers."


    He looked calm, but his eyes were red.


    I smiled and said, "Okay."


    He suddenly said: "Yue Chun..."


    I subconsciously asked him, "What''s wrong with Yue Chun?"


    "It''s Miss''s good son."


    Even Mo Yuanlian recognized Yue Chun.


    I am concerned and asked: "Is his mental health correct?"


    "Well, there will be some problems at first, but his self-regulation ability is very good. After leaving Miss, it will be indefinite."


    I muttered silently in my heart, "There will be no deadline."

 Chapter 931： A gift to Yue Chun

    Mo Yuanlian completely disappeared from my sight. I looked back melancholy and took Yoona and Huaerlu for a walk in the other direction. On the way, Yoona asked me, "What is mom so sad about?"


    "That uncle used to always tell me not to pity him, but even if he doesn''t think it matters, it doesn''t matter if he is alone, but he just makes me feel wronged."


    "Why is that strange uncle wronged!"


    Yoona doesn''t understand, but she is easy to ask.


    How should I explain to her? !


    "Because Uncle has no family."


    "Then Yoona will be his family."


    Yoona looked serious, and I kissed her cheek with relief and asked, "Why do you want to be his family?"


    "Because my mother said that he has no family, but how can a person have no family? If he does not have a family, then Yuner will be his family, and his mother will also be his family!"


    Mo Yuanlian has a family in this world.


    But his mother only cares about [literature museum www.wxguan.xyz] to record his property.


    I suddenly said with emotion: "Yona, it is not your relatives who are related by blood in the world, but I always think in my heart that you treat you tenderly, pampering and pampering with your relatives. If you meet such a person, you must cherish it. Cherish it very much."


    "The big brother will treat Yooner well."


    I was surprised: "Big Brother is your relative."


    "But the nurses said that the eldest brother and Yoona are not related by blood, and they are not real relatives. I still don¡¯t understand why they are not relatives. Obviously the eldest brother is my elder brother, but now I¡¯m sure if I listen to what my mother says. Brother is a relative."


    The suckling girls are also really talkative.


    I secretly thought that I should teach them the rules.


    Of course I don''t need to worry about this.


    Talk to Ganlu later.


    I hugged Yoona for a few minutes and then felt tired. I put her down and ran on the highway with Huaerlu. This highway is private property, there is no car driving inside, and bodyguards are guarded in the distance.


    So don''t worry about safety at all.


    After I walked back, I saw a familiar person among the bodyguards. I went over and asked him, "You are still there!"


    "Yes, Mr. Xi left me as Yue Chun''s fighting master."


    The person in front of him is Ah Sheng.


    I thought for a while and asked: "How is your fiancee?"


    He looked at me with a surprised look, "You know..."


    "I have seen and heard something about you once in a while, so I ask you, that girl loves you very much, and you have to cherish it."


    A Sheng respectfully said, "Thank you, Mrs. Xi."


    I took Yoona back to the villa, thinking about something to find Ganlu to talk to, so Huaerlu took Yoona back to the living room to play puzzles together.


    He also told the nurse to stare at them.


    After all, they are children, I''m afraid they will have trouble.


    I walked to Ganlu¡¯s single-family house and knocked on the door. Mu San Musi sat beside me with his tail wagging. No one opened the door for me for a while. I looked back at the almost withered eustoma flowers in the garden. In fact, my father really It should be Gesanghua who loves it.


    Because he met Ganshuang first.


    Then I met my mother again.


    But it doesn''t matter, because those love and hatred have passed away, and what Gan Lu cherishes is only a secret love of self.


    The door was opened, and Ganlu was surprised to see me.


    "Sheng''er has something to do with me?"


    "Well, there are things I want to discuss with my mother."


    She stepped aside, I went in and sat on her sofa naturally, she poured me a cup of tea and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    I smiled and said: "I don''t drink tea, mother drink it, because I will have an operation the day after tomorrow to remove the uterus. Xi Zhan arranged for me. It is a complete prevention of recurrence of uterine cancer."


    Gan Lu agreed: "If you can do this for your body, it''s not a pity to have two children anyway."


    "Mother, I have three children. The mother must count Yue Chun. He is my son and will be there for the rest of my life."


    Gan Lu was startled, and then smiled: "Okay."


    Only then did I explain my intentions: "I just heard Yoona accidentally say something. I found that some people in the villa were a little bit broken in their mouths. I hope my mother can talk to them. The employer¡¯s family."


    Gan Lu asked in surprise: "They are still talking nonsense in front of the little lion? This is really too much, after all, it is to be a child."


    "So I ask my mother to discipline them."


    "Well, rest assured, I will take care of this."


    Gan Lu is very good at communication. After talking about this, she talked to me about Xi Zhan when I was a child. At that time, Xi Zhan and Run''er were very similar, and they liked to rely on her brother, but Run''er had only one brother, Yuechun, and Xi Zhan has three brothers.


    Of course there is only one left.


    Xi Jun, I don''t know what he is doing now.


    Hope he can be as before.


    He is a kind person.


    After chatting, I went back to my room, and I remembered the sentence Mo Yuanlian said just now, it will be indefinite.


    He still called my lady as before.


    But he seemed to care a little about Yue Chun.


    When Yue Chun comes home, I can tell him to walk around with Mo Yuanlian more. If someone is with him, he won''t make him so lonely, and Yue Chun needs to grow and Mo Yuanlian can teach him.


    Because Mo Yuanlian has always been a powerful and powerful person, but his gentleness and goodness to me will always make me forget how he is, even if he is cruel.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, I wish you well in this life."


    Naturally, it will be indefinite.


    ...


    Mo Yuanlian is a man who is willing to spend time patiently and will not be irritable. For example, he patiently spent four hours walking to the Xi''s villa, only looking at the wall for a few minutes.


    For example, he spent four hours walking back to his apartment. He put down the red umbrella in his hand and put it at the door, then took off the bell between his wrists and pinched it in his palm, saying, "Come here uninvited."


    Yan changed into a lady''s dress and got up from the sofa with a smile: "Didn''t this miss you? We haven''t seen you in seven years?"


    Mo Yuanlian said indifferently, "What then?"


    "What then? You don''t even miss me?"


    Yan could see the coldness on Mo Yuanlian''s face, but she pretended not to care, Mo Yuanlian opened the door and said coldly: "Go away."


    "Yunyi are you so unfeeling?"


    Mo Yuanlian raised his eyes and looked at her indifferently.


    "When did you have an affair?"


    Homura was choked by the man''s words.


    I don''t know what to say.


    Although I love him, I am more afraid in my heart.


    She walked to the door and suddenly turned around and asked him, "Yunyi, whose toy is on your sofa? There are vegetables in the refrigerator. I remember you can''t cook. Who do you cook for or secretly practice?"


    Mo Yuanlian closed the door directly.


    Then he called Jiang Chen and told him, "I will get a new sofa for me. It will be necessary soon, and I will order another dumpling for me."


    I didn''t eat it just now, now make up.


    This is not a pity.


    "Yes, President Mo."


    Now Mo Yuanlian likes to order Jiang Chen to do things, perhaps because he is from Shi Sheng and he used to do things for her.


    This made Mo Yuanlian feel a little connected.


    When Jiang Chen arrived with the sofa and dumplings, he saw Yan who had been guarding Mo Yuanlian''s door. Yan saw him and the workers carrying the sofa and instantly remembered that he had just sat on Mo Yuanlian''s sofa.


    She didn''t expect him to despise him so much.


    He hasn''t reached this point yet!


    At least not to change the sofa immediately.


    Jiang Chen saw Yan Zai and instantly understood Mo Yuanlian''s intention to change the sofa. He and Yan were once the people beside Mo Yuanlian, and now they are old friends who have not seen them in years.


    Jiang Chen said, "You are still so stubborn."


    Stubbornly chased here.


    And stay here eagerly.


    "Then what can I do?"


    Homura said helplessly: "I always don''t like him."


    "Mr. Mo won''t like anyone."


    "Don''t persuade me to give up or something like that. You can send Sha in first. I feel a little sad. You will drink with me later."


    Jiang Chen sighed and knocked on the door.


    Mo Yuanlian turned around from the balcony to open the door. After opening the door, he walked to the balcony. He was sitting on the sofa on the balcony smoking a cigarette, where the neon lights of the city could be seen.


    And the traffic below is crowded.


    It''s obviously lively, but it feels quiet.


    Jiang Chen commanded the workers to change the sofa and walked to Mo Yuanlian''s side and said: "Mr. Mo, dumplings are here for you."


    Mo Yuanlian took a puff of smoke and said, "Take the flame away."


    Jiang Chen thought for a while and said, "Yes, President Mo, by the way, this is the city center, and the people below are a bit noisy. If President Mo feels that it affects you, I will choose an apartment for you again."


    Mo Yuanlian replied: "It''s quite quiet."


    "Well, President Mo, I''m leaving."


    "Jiang Chen, when she was alone..."


    Mo Yuanlian paused, Jiang Chen was considerate and his eyes were excellent: "When he is alone, he likes to play the piano. People will feel happy and feel that there is not only herself in the world. When she is happy, she likes to go out and go shopping with Miss Ji, but after marrying Mr. Gu, she is not as lively as before. Mr. Mo will know about the following things. You should always feel happy now."


    "Jiang Chen, I once said that she would be happy if she is happy. Nothing else is important, so it doesn''t matter even if she loves the house and Wu."


    Jiang Chen didn''t quite understand, "Mo always..."


    "Xi Zhan wants me to support the world for him."


    Jiang Chen asked cautiously, "What does President Mo mean?"


    "Then let him get his wish."


    Anyway, for the rest of his life, in a life without her, it''s okay. It''s better to follow Xi Zhan''s mind, so that if the burden on Xi Zhan is lighter, he will have more time to accompany her.


    This is also for her.


    Since it was for her, he was willing.


    Jiang Chen knew that Mo Yuanlian did not love power, but he was still stuck in it. How could Jiang Chen not understand his intentions?


    He boldly asked, "Ms. Mo, is Shi Zong in this life? Is there no one else to accompany you?"


    Jiang Chen asked this for Yan at the door.


    "Some answers, you already know."


    Some answers do not require him to repeat them again.


    Jiang Chen asked cautiously: "So when does President Mo stay on guard? Will it be given to her for the rest of this life?"


    Mo Yuanlian squeezed out the cigarette **** with his hand. It seemed that he didn''t feel any pain. Jiang Chen quickly reached out and took it. He opened the dumpling box, picked up the chopsticks and ate one and asked, "What''s the filling?"


    "President Mo, it''s from the mushrooms."


    "Really, it''s terrible."


    Mo Yuanlian put down his chopsticks and suddenly looked at Jiang Chen.


    "When did you start talking too much?"


    Jiang Chen quickly admitted his mistake and said, "I''m sorry, President Mo."


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t want to answer his question, but seeing that the people at the door were upset, to make her give up, Mo Yuanlian said in a cold voice: "Waiting for the day she leaves this world..."


    Mo Yuanlian paused, and Jiang Chen waited patiently.


    "I will leave with her."


    Jiang Chen''s voice tightened, "President Mo."


    "Jiang Chen, I know that she is Xi Zhan''s wife. I won''t bother her. I won''t be a burden to her in this life."


    So let him be himself.


    Guarding her, this is what he wants to do.


    Leaving with her, without anyone knowing, is a kind of self-sufficiency, at least he kept his promise in this life.


    He thought of the little girl back then.


    She promised to marry him.


    Although she forgot...


    Although Mo Yuanlian blamed her in his heart.


    But she was still young at that time.


    She didn''t forget it on purpose.


    However, she can''t keep the promise to others but still makes a wish at will. Mo Yuanlian still feels sad thinking of this.


    If he went back then.


    Go back like Xi Zhan.


    Will the ending be different?


    Now Mo Yuanlian thought of this and immediately denied it.


    Because it is a foregone conclusion.


    In any case, I wish her happiness.


    Guard her, guard her family.


    Let her have a carefree life is the most important.


    He doesn''t need her to know, he doesn''t need to move her, he doesn''t need to be moved by himself, he is just doing the right thing at the right time, which is a matter of course for him.


    Guarding her is a natural thing.


    "Yes, President Mo."


    Jiang Chen took the workers away, and at the moment he closed the door, Jiang Chen said confidently: "You will not be his."


    "I know, I am not deaf."


    "Han, let me see Assistant Yin."


    "Jiang Chen, do you think I will give up?"


    "It''s up to you, but you dare not disturb President Mo."


    What Jiang Chen said was the truth.


    Because she is not Shi Sheng.


    The inability to be capricious made him condone.


    Nor can it make him happy.


    This made Homura feel desperate in his heart.


    She was suddenly glad that she saved the woman that day.


    Otherwise she couldn''t see Mo Yuanlian now.


    Because he just said that he will leave with her.


    She closed her eyes and settled her emotions.


    Suddenly smiled and said: "Let''s go, drink."


    The footsteps at the door left, and Mo Yuanlian focused on the dumplings. Just when he was about to dump them, Yue Chun sent him a message, "Have you received the dumplings?"


    Mo Yuanlian replied, "What do you mean?"


    "Mother made dumplings, I asked Master Asheng to bring them to Jiang Chen, and he will bring them to you, but it should be cold at this time."


    Mo Yuanlian put down the phone and picked up the chopsticks again.


    When he tasted it again, he felt good.


    Mo Yuanlian was not hungry, he quickly finished a box.


    Mo Yuanlian was in a happy mood. He picked up the phone again and sent a message to Yue Chun, "I am best at insight into people''s hearts and easy-to-handle hypnotism. If you want to learn from me, I will teach you personally."


    This is his gift to Yue Chun.

 Chapter 932： Love is this life, only you

    On the day I had the operation, only Xi Zhan was with me. Yue Chun went to school to study, and the two children were taken back to Shi¡¯s villa by my parents. Huaerlu was picked up by Shang Wei a few days ago. What''s more, they don''t know about this, so Xi Zhan is the only one by my side, and he is enough.


    After the operation, Xi Zhan has been with me in the ward. Now I no longer have to worry about him leaving or worrying about his danger. I feel safe and happy.


    Grandpa also sent me news.


    He said that Yue Chun finally chose to follow him.


    The external name is Li Ting.


    And Yue Chun will be his word.


    Although in my heart I don''t want Yue Chun to follow my grandfather, I also know that this is the best choice. Grandpa also said that he would take advantage of his energy to move the Nie family''s center of gravity to Wucheng.


    He also said: "Your grandmother went early and never saw her little great-grandson, so I let Yue Chun follow her last name."


    Grandpa is remembering grandma.


    I promised him: "I will wait for you in Wucheng. From now on, our family will live together, and a few great-grandchildren will accompany you together."


    "Well, thank you Shenger."


    I have been recuperating at home after the operation, and the two children are also bouncing around me. Yuechun still goes home every Friday, and then he is taken away by Xi Zhan on weekends, and it will soon be December 24th. , Christmas Eve is Xi Zhan¡¯s birthday.


    Xi Zhan''s 30th birthday.


    The man stood at thirty.


    At the age of 30, Xi Zhan has a family, a house and a career. He has no shortage of anything and has entered into retirement. Every day, he is either walking around with my baby or accompanying me, or taking Yuechun away.


    I miss Xi Zhan¡¯s birthday every year.


    I don''t want to miss it this year.


    I thought I would not miss it, but on the day of Xi Zhan¡¯s 30th birthday, I was in a coma. I was in a coma because of my weakness and unconsciousness. After hearing that, Xi Zhan took me to exercise every day. It was miserable for a while.


    But I never thought about giving up.


    After all, Xi Zhan is for me.


    And I promised him as his birthday gift to exercise with him every day, so I have to stick to it for his sake. Soon it was the early spring of the second year, when Yue Chun was fourteen years old, and Xi Zhan wanted Send him away to Northern Europe.


    I didn¡¯t tell the two children that Yue Chun was leaving. At this time, Yoona and Yuna were already two and a half years old, and they were more governed than before. Besides, Yoona was smarter and knew the meaning of separation better than ordinary people. Can''t bear to tell her.


    After all, she is very sticky.


    Yue Chun didn''t go to school today because he was leaving with Assistant Yin tonight. I sat in the room and asked Xi Zhan reluctantly, "Will he go home to reunite with us during the Chinese New Year?"


    Xi Zhan replied briefly: "No."


    After hearing this, my eyes were red.


    "I can''t bear him." I said.


    Xi Zhan saw the light in my eyes so helpless.


    He got up and sat next to me and stroked my cheek with his fingers, soothing and said: "Sooner or later, the children will leave full-fledged. This is life. Only me can always be with you."


    "Yue Chun did not leave for a short time, nor a year or a half. He left for seven or eight years or even longer!"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan fell into silence.


    He thought for a while and said, "We can see him in private."


    Seeing that this is possible, I am not so sad.


    "Then when I want to meet Yue Chun, you must accompany me to see him, second brother, I don''t want him to suffer, but this is his way."


    This is Yue Chun''s own life.


    So he needs to walk this path by himself.


    Just like the future Run''er is the same.


    During the day, Yoona was still sticking to Yue Chun, her elder brother yelled, and I saw her nestling in Yue Chun¡¯s arms eating candy when I went downstairs, and when Xi Zhan went downstairs, she hurriedly hid the candy.


    "Mom, my brother just gave me this."


    Yoona raised her hand and showed me the platinum chain in her hand. Yue Chun put down Yoona and explained, "This is the only one that belongs to me. I want to give it to Yoona as a souvenir. After all, it will not be common in the future."


    Yoona asked puzzledly: "Why not common?"


    I smiled and said, "It''s nothing, we will visit you when we have time. The more you go, we must work hard and wait for you to return."


    Yue Chun nodded respectfully, "Yes, mother."


    I used to pick up the necklace around his neck. There was a ring on it. I gave it to him based on the Patriarch Xi¡¯s ring. Yooner and Yuner also have one. This does not represent power, it only represents us. They are all Xi family.


    "Yue Chun, we are family members for a lifetime, so it doesn¡¯t matter how much you feel wronged outside, it doesn¡¯t matter how much torture you suffer, because my heart is home. Your father and my younger siblings will be there. Waiting for you at home."


    Yue Chun lowered his eyes and said, "Thank you mother."


    ...


    It was two o''clock in the morning when Yue Chun left. At that time, Yoon''er and Yun''er were already asleep. Yue Chun stood in front of Xi Zhan and listened to him seriously. A few minutes later, he came to say goodbye to me with a cold expression. , Like Xi Zhan at the beginning.


    "Mother, Yue Chun stayed here."


    I shed tears and said: "Safe journey."


    I stepped forward and hugged Yue Chun and said, "Yue Chun, my mother is here waiting for you. No matter what you become, my mother will love you."


    Yue Chun left.


    I reached out and wiped my tears. Xi Zhan came over to my side and put his arms around my shoulders and said, "He is going to practice, not to die. Don''t be sad. Let''s go back to the room to sleep."


    "I just think it''s been too long."


    "Yoona, he hopes to leave Xi''s house."


    Xi Zhan persuaded me to make me feel sad again.


    I went back to the villa with him. He walked beside me. I stretched out my hand to hold his palm and clasped his fingers tightly and said: "Now life, these years are quiet and quiet, and I was suddenly separated."


    A few months ago, Mo Yuanlian suddenly took over most of the power. Now he is on top of Young Master Lan under Xi Zhan. Of course it was not given to him. It was Xi Zhan pretending to give it to him. Because Mo Yuanlian is in charge, the world is stable. Quite a lot, and I heard from Jin Younian that Mo Yuanlian''s condition has stabilized a lot. Sometimes when he went to see Mo Yuanlian, he saw a little girl in his home.


    I guess it should be his little nephew.


    It was Yoona, but I didn''t know it.


    It was Xi Zhan''s acquiescence that Yoona was with Mo Yuanlian.


    "If Yoona usually gets bored, you can ask Tan Yang and Ji Nuan more. The years are quiet and good. That''s how it is."


    Tan Yang is raising a baby, and Ji Nuan hasn''t made many TV series anymore, but is busy creating a company that he and Ting Ziyu partner with.


    And Ting Ziyu will be discharged soon.


    It will be re-announced to enter the entertainment circle at that time.


    Yi Zheng and Ju Shutong were also with He Meimei. Yi Zheng also took Ju Shutong to Norway to see the aurora. He Ming still shamelessly brought Ruan Qi to follow, and He Ming said that he was not planning to get married.


    Just like this for a lifetime with Ruan Qi.


    "Second brother, there seems to be no danger."


    It seems that everything is back on track.


    It seems that Xi Zhan will never leave me again.


    "Do you like this day?"


    "Like, I like you better."


    Xi Zhan suddenly asked me--


    "Baby, what is love?"


    "Xi Zhan, love is this life, only you."

 Chapter 933： Nympho, dreaming

    "Brother, promise me, OK?"


    The weather in Wucheng was clear, and Xi Yun took Xi Run''s arm and leaned his head on his shoulder, coquettishly saying: "Brother, I hate you in class, can you help me? My dear brother!"


    Xi Yun''s head has been rubbing against Xi Run''s shoulders, Xi Run''s height is one head, and her petite appearance combined with her intimacy posture mistakenly thinks they are a couple from behind.


    "Hey, what do you two do?"


    Xi Yun turned his head and saw the head teacher.


    She asked with innocent eyes: "Let''s hold hands!"


    "Puppy love is not allowed in school!!"


    Hearing that Xi Yun put his arms around Xi Run''s neck, Xi Run looked at her speechlessly, and Xi Yun jumped onto him with his legs clamped tightly around his waist and said, "I don''t want to, but this little brother is long. It''s so handsome and seduce! I can''t control myself!!"


    The head teacher was broken by her! !


    "I want to invite your two parents!"


    In the afternoon, a black extended Lincoln drove into the school and parked under the teaching building. The head teacher brows and sees a beautiful woman pulling a handsome man out of the car. The woman is dressed very stylishly and looks very stylish. He looked very young, maybe he was still a student in the school uniform!


    Xi Yun introduced, "This is my mother."


    The head teacher looked at the man and woman in front of him, feeling a little at a loss. Who would have thought that Xi Yun''s family was so rich and his parents were still so young. This...who would offend?


    But I never expected a woman to ask very politely: "Sorry teacher, the two of them are biological brothers and sisters. They are definitely not in a romantic relationship. I blame my daughter for being too naughty. I must discipline it privately!


    Xi Yun was only thirteen years old when he committed this!


    At that time, Yue Chun heard that Shi Sheng had specifically said this. At that time, he was in Switzerland and had just formed his own forces.


    ...


    "Xi Yun, are you going to travel the world again?"


    Xi Yun blinked and asked, "What kind of trip? I am going to follow my husband in Norway. Who told my brother next door to travel to Norway!"


    "You have to nag you when your mom knows it!"


    It was Song Yejiu who said this.


    Song Yiran''s daughter.


    She is Xi Yun''s best girlfriend.


    Xi Yunying smiled and said, "No, my brother Run''er is in Norway. I said she would not oppose me when I went to find brother Run''er. Besides, I will be an adult in three months. My mission, he promised me to travel!"


    Xi Yun was smart and entered Xi Zhan''s junior class since she was a child. Shi Sheng felt that she was the former Tan Yang, but she was not as transparent as Tan Yang, too naughty, and only Xi Zhan lived in her.


    Xi Yun is very afraid of Xi Zhan, because she is different from Yue Chun and Xi Run. She grew up next to Xi Zhan. Everything she knows is taught by her father, even piano is taught by him.


    The mother also said that his father was a monk halfway through.


    She taught her father''s piano skills.


    But Xi Yun thinks his father plays better than his mother!


    "It''s up to you, I''m leaving."


    Xi Yun waved his hand indifferently: "Don''t worry, your best friend, Xi Yun, the little lion will bring you travel gifts."


    "Anyway, don''t be fooled by your little brother."


    The younger brother in Song Yejiu''s mouth was Shengnian.


    He is the little brother next door who grew up with Xi Yun.


    She has always liked him.


    But simply like his appearance.


    Xi Yun went downstairs after packing her luggage and saw her father sitting in the living room reading the newspaper. She stared at his face and admired for a long time, and suddenly said with emotion, "Dad, how come you look like this for so many years? My daughter is tempted!"


    Xi Zhan glanced at her and commented: "Nantho."


    Xi Yun put down his suitcase and leaned against Xi Zhan''s side and smiled obediently: "My daughter likes good-looking ones. Who makes his father look so handsome! As for Dad, when will the little lion meet his own destiny? The emperor, of course, must have a good appearance, strong ability, and obey his mother like a father!"


    Xi Zhan said mercilessly: "Dreaming."


    Hearing that Xi Yun¡¯s downfall might be due to his older age, Xi Zhan rarely amused with his daughter: ¡°If I met a **** like you when I was young, I wouldn¡¯t take it seriously. Do you know why? Because it is superficial and vulgar!"


    "Am I so superficial?" Xi Yun asked.


    "It''s just that you are my daughter, so I can bear it."


    Xi Yun: "..."


    Xi Yun felt shocked. She deliberately said: "But mom is also a idiot. She said she likes Dad''s face. Dad, I see you are also happy, otherwise, why are you doing such careful maintenance for so many years? Own? Is it possible that only the state official is allowed to set fire..."


    Xi Zhan interrupted her immediately, "Do you still want to travel?"


    "Dad, you threatened me!"


    Xi Yun quickly got up and left the villa.


    On the plane, Xi Yun slept drowsy. After she got off the plane, she dragged the suitcase outside and saw that it was dark. She walked to the open-air garage and saw Xi Run. She was so happy to see her brother¡¯s good-looking appearance. He threw it into his arms and took advantage and cried, "Brother, before I left, my father threatened me. The little lion is so pitiful, hug the little lion."


    Xi Run looked down at her. He knew the character of his sister best. He didn''t puncture her. He reached out and patted her back and coaxed, "Get in the car first. I''ll take you to play tomorrow."


    Xi Yun nodded happily and opened the door. When she saw the man sitting in the back seat with his head down and playing with the ring on her finger, she suddenly stopped, "Haha, is this Brother Li Ting?"


    Xi Run corrected her and said, "Brother Yuechun."


    Xi Yun was unfamiliar with Yue Chun, very, very unfamiliar.


    Only met a few times at family gatherings in the New Year.


    In her impression, his name is Li Ting.


    But his brother called him Yuechun.


    Xi Run and Yue Chun are more familiar with each other, because Xi Run left Xi''s family when he was very young, and has been in contact with Yue Chun who was also outside for many years.


    Yue Chun is very handsome, very, very handsome. At least Xi Yun thinks he is the most handsome besides his father and Yuan Lian brother, and his father and Yuan Lian brother are men of the previous generation, so Yue Chun is Xi Yun. The most handsome and handsome man I have ever seen in a generation, full of looks and quiet personality.


    It''s exactly what Xi Yun likes!


    But somehow Xi Yun was afraid of him!


    Especially afraid of him.


    Maybe he was taciturn.


    Maybe it was the coldness in his eyes.


    Xi Yun felt that they were never the same.


    Xi Yun flinched instantly: "Oh oh oh, I remembered that suddenly something happened and I won''t go with you, goodbye brother!!"


    "Xi Yun, where are you going?"


    Xi Yun quickly asked questions and replied: "Of course I went to find my young brother in the prime of life. Don''t delay my dating, brother, goodbye!"


    Xi Yun didn''t see it. The man in the car froze when she said three words about love. He stopped playing with the ring and looked up at her, a very young and beautiful face.


    The hair was also dyed light blue.


    She wears very little and sexy.


    Yue Chun said softly, "Qingying, follow her."

 Chapter 934： Never imagine

    Yue Chun didn''t understand Xi Yun, Xi Run knew everything about her, and also knew her troubles with making troubles and talking gibberish. Of course, she was just babbling, but she never succeeded in chasing people.


    For example, the heyday of the neighbor next door.


    She chased people every year, but failed every year.


    Did it succeed this year? !


    Thinking of this, Xi Run looked gloomy.


    "What kind of relationship are you talking about? Hurry up and break up with me, don''t get along with the guy from the Sheng family, and then chase people, believe it or not, and tell my father."


    After all, Xi Run is still young, under the age of 18. He may be cold to outsiders, but is gentle and considerate to Xi Yun.


    Always jealous.


    Yes, eat the vinegar of the prime of life.


    It''s not like being jealous, because that kid has liked to fight with him since he was a child. If he changes to his own sister and staying with other people, he will not have such a strong heart to break up. So in the end, Xi Run hates the prime of life. Too much relationship.


    Xi Yun grabbed the corner of Xi Yun''s clothes and smiled: "Brother, what is your face? Is it possible that you are jealous? Is it possible that you hope that Yoona will be a widow all his life? Don''t tell your father, and don''t hate the prime of life. Brother, otherwise I will hate you!"


    Xi Yun''s clear and sweet voice rang in his ears, Yue Chun''s complexion was slightly cold, and he slowly closed his eyes and did not look at Xi Yun again.


    "It''s useless to act like a baby, and threats are useless."


    Xi Run grabbed her shoulders and stuffed her into the car. Xi Yun accidentally fell on Yue Chun''s body. Yue Chun was startled, and his body was slightly stiff. He opened his eyes and stretched out his hands to support her shoulders, the man The coldness of the palms against the skin made Xi Yun very uncomfortable. She quickly sat up straight and complained.


    Xi Run heard nothing but said: "My mother called me earlier, and she told me to keep your eyes on you and not cause trouble. She also told us to take advantage of this time to let our three brothers and sisters go back to Finland."


    Xi Yun knew that Yue Chun was the adopted son of the Xi family.


    Is her eldest brother.


    I know that I know, but she never considers him as her own elder brother in her heart. Maybe it¡¯s the reason why we don¡¯t see him often. Xi Yun only recognizes him as the son of her parents. She is only the elder brother in name, but she has nothing to do with her. The emotional basis.


    "Well, it''s up to you."


    Xi Run was silent, and relaxed his voice: "My eldest brother and I have been waiting for you for three hours. What do you say is leaving? Let us go back today. I won''t care about you tomorrow."


    Hearing that, Xi Yun squinted and smiled: "Thank you my dear brother Run''er. Yun''er will be obedient. I''ll give you a kiss later."


    Xi Run helplessly said: "Heartless girl."


    It is 80 kilometers from the airport to Yuechun¡¯s villa. Xi Yun is slumber. Even though he slept dizzy on the plane, he fell asleep quickly in the car. Yuechun was slightly hanging his head and rubbing his fingers. Suddenly a head leaned against his shoulder. He turned his eyes and saw only a blue head. This blue is very dazzling, and it is also tinged with cherry pink.


    Gradually, she grew up.


    No longer was the little girl who used to walk with a pair of short legs to follow his brother behind him before his brother asked him to hold her.


    Gradually, they eventually became strangers.


    Yue Chun returned to the Xi family in Wucheng at the age of twenty-five. Compared with the former Xi Zhan, he came back later. It is not that his development has not been as smooth as Xi Zhan, but that Wucheng has nothing to do with him. He inherited, so he chose to stay in Northern Europe.


    Until Xi Yun was thirteen years old, when he was misunderstood by his teacher, he asked his parents for her early love. That year, Yue Chun had just formed all of his own forces, which belonged to his own forces, and Xi Zhan gave him him and stayed there waiting for Xi Run. Taking over, he would never ask the Xi family to get a penny. Yue Chun, who had formed his own power, heard when Shi Sheng mentioned the little lion, he thought he could return to the Xi family to take a look.


    Look at the little girl now.


    The 13-year-old girl is already very delicate, her face is always smiling, very sunny and full of vitality.


    But the eyes she stared at him were strange.


    She looked surprised and asked Xi Zhan, "Dad, are you sure this is my elder brother? When did you and your mother give birth to your eldest brother? Your eldest brother should be your younger brother and my younger uncle at the age of yours!"


    Brother''s age...


    Yue Chun thought of his youngest child?


    Think about it carefully, she is nearly twelve years older.


    He is only 13 or 14 years younger than Shi Sheng.


    "Yoona, this is your brother Yuechun."


    Shi Sheng hugged Yuechun and introduced.


    Xi Yun accepted his fate, "Oh."


    That time, Yue Chun stayed in Wucheng for a day, and the next few meetings were at the family gathering in the New Year. As a member of the Xi family, Yue Chun attended on time every year for no special reason, but Xi Yun did not see him. The existence of, just a polite shout, Big Brother went with her friends to play around.


    Now she is almost eighteen.


    Yue Chun''s gentle gaze retracted from her to think about some things. In fact, there is a secret that no one except Mo Yuanlian knew. Yue Chun liked Xi Yun since she was 13 years old.


    Before Xi Yun was still young, he had no thoughts about her except for family, but after seeing her after thirteen...


    A young and sunny little girl.


    Gradually, Yue Chun began to pay attention to her.


    Paying attention to her is not paying attention to her private life.


    But when he had time, he went back to Wucheng to visit her silently, and no one knew, including Xi Yun.


    In Xi Yun''s heart, she thought they had met only a handful, but in Yue Chun''s heart it was many times more than in reality.


    From this point, it can be seen that Yue Chun is a man who tolerates and suppresses himself, and Mo Yuanlian once asked him what he planned.


    Yue Chun replied: "It does what she wants."


    A man like him cannot approach actively.


    Especially that girl is still the only daughter of the Xi family, and the object of everyone''s group pet is his nominal younger sister.


    What''s more, his character is cold and dull.


    The age is like this again...


    How to get her admiration?


    Yue Chun didn''t dare to think, never thought about it.


    Xi Yun''s shallow breath blew into his neck, and he patiently heard Xi Run say in front of him: "The little lion always likes to provoke trouble. During this time, let her run, but still have someone to take care of her. This matter will trouble Brother Yue Chun."


    Yue Chun said in a faint voice, "Yes."


    Xi Yun slept in a daze. It was already an hour later when she woke up. She naturally lifted her head from Yue Chun''s shoulder and said, "Brother Run''er, Yun''er is hungry."


    "There is a mall in front of me, I will take you to dinner."


    Xi Yun nodded and remembered where she was and who was the person sitting next to her, and then remembered who had just leaned her head on his shoulder. She grinned awkwardly and said nothing to say: "Brother, Why don''t you love to go home?"


    Yue Chun replied with a faint voice: "Busy at work."


    "Oh, is that big brother in love?"

 Chapter 935： Other people cannot

    Yue Chun looked down at the ring on his finger. Xi Yun Xiyun had one of this ring. He turned his eyes to Xi Yun¡¯s neck. Her ring was hanging on her neck, and that ring was strung. The ring is exactly the necklace he gave her back then.


    That was the only thing that belonged to him.


    I was originally looking at the ring, but I could look at my eyes gradually staring at her deep collarbone and white skin, as if they were uncontrollable, they couldn¡¯t move their eyes until Xi Yun yelled Big Brother again. Withdraw his gaze and said, "I haven''t fallen in love."


    Yue Chun swallowed his throat subconsciously, and suddenly felt a little dry, his body was slightly hot, he knew what was going on.


    "Big Brother is thirty this year! It''s time to fall in love!"


    Xi Run in front said, "Do you think you are all thinking about falling in love? The eldest brother is still young and in no hurry."


    Xi Yun rolled his eyes and said, "I didn''t talk to Yun''er brother again. I want to fall in love, but Shengnian''s brother didn''t agree to me. Yun''er''s boyfriend, let''s be Yooner''s boyfriend! Hey, hey, this won''t work. Yeah, I can''t get close to Brother Run''er."


    Xi Run directly warned her: "No matter what nonsense, I really contacted my father and asked him to send Assistant Yin to take you back to Wucheng."


    Xi Yun hugged his arms and said, "It''s boring."


    After a pause, Xi Run asked: "Did not promise you?"


    "No, he has gone to Norway, otherwise, why should I travel to Norway? I''m going to see my little brother next door to play!"


    Yue Chun looked towards Xi Yun with his eyes, she was nothing to chatter about, and she was a little noisy while holding Shengnian in her mouth.


    Xi Run also said helplessly: "Shut up."


    When Xi Yun knew that she was nagging, she shut up with interest, and then her gaze stayed on Yue Chun''s side face. This man was quiet and taciturn, the type she liked.


    Unfortunately, it is her elder brother.


    She is too old too.


    Besides, she was afraid of him.


    Xi Yun didn''t know why he was afraid of him.


    She sighed secretly, and arrived at the mall not long after.


    Because it was too late, there were no restaurants in the mall. Xi Run put his arms around her shoulders and reminded: "Mother doesn''t allow you to eat too many snacks. You will get fewer snacks later, or buy some ingredients."


    "But I want to eat sweets." Xi Yun said.


    "Well, take less."


    Having said that, Xi Yun kept loading sweets in the shopping cart, Xi Run picked them out and put them back in place, one by one, and finally there were only two or three bags of sweets in the shopping cart.


    Xi Yun said dissatisfied: "Too few."


    "Enough, your stomach is not big."


    Xi Yun immediately said, "I can eat it especially."


    Xi Run: "..."


    The two brothers and sisters pushed the shopping cart to the checkout counter, and Yue Chun behind them silently took a pack of sweets and placed them next to Xi Yun. The shopping guide thought they were together and settled the bill.


    After closing the bill, Xi Yun felt wrong and said, "When did Xi Yun secretly take a bag again? Eating so many sweets will make your stomach trouble and you will also gain weight. You want to be fat, right?"


    "Brother, you wronged me, so nagging!"


    Xi Run was just nagging against Xi Yun.


    Mainly this sister is not very obedient.


    In addition, Shi Sheng is always admonishing.


    In the car, Xi Yun had been eating snacks, and it didn¡¯t take long to arrive at Yue Chun¡¯s villa. Yue Chun got off the car first. Xi Yun leaned on Xi Run¡¯s side and looked at Yue Chun¡¯s tall and wide back and said: "Brother is really cold, father No one is as unkind as him."


    "Father''s inhumanity is not against you, so you think that your father is gentler. I heard that my father used to be inhumane than his elder brother. He only sees his mother. He never chats with women other than his mother. There are no men. The eldest brother still That''s fine."


    Xi Yun immediately said, "Big Brother, don''t chat too."


    Xi Run frowned and said, "It seems that what you said is the same."


    "Let''s go, I''m sleepy again." Xi Yun said.


    Xi Run put her arms around her shoulders and said softly, "I heard my father said that you have worked over a week for this holiday. Are you tired? Look at what you are wearing. Isn''t it cold in April?"


    "It''s not cold at home, Norway is a little cold at night."


    "You are honest." Xi Run said.


    The two brothers and sisters chatted and entered the living room of the villa. Yue Chun was no longer in the living room. Xi Run took her to the room upstairs. Xi Yun looked at the huge room and said with some worry: "I see the weather forecast will thunder tonight. , You know I am most afraid of thunder."


    Xi Run raised his eyebrows and asked, "So?"


    "I want to sleep with my brother."


    "On the left is my room. When it really thunders at night, come and find me." When Xi Zhan saw that Xi Yun was about to open his mouth again, he stopped her and said, "You are a big girl, there is a difference between men and women, you know?"


    "But my brother and I are still underage."


    "Little lion, you have to learn to be independent."


    "Oh, wait until it thunders in the evening before I come to you."


    Xi Yun went back to the room to take a bath. She went out wearing a bathrobe and opened the suitcase to find her silk pajamas and white short shorts. After she changed it, she called Shengnian.


    The person on the other end of the phone connected and asked: "Are you in Norway?"


    "Yes, Brother Shengnian is so smart."


    "Yoona, what are you going to do?"


    "It''s very simple, I want to chase after my senior brother."


    "Xi Yun, I don''t want to hear you say this again."


    There was a warning in the tone of his prime.


    "Then why did Brother Shengnian keep rejecting me?"


    Xi Yun was not afraid of his refusal to ask.


    "Ask yourself if you like me!"


    Shengnian directly hung up the phone, Xi Yun felt that it didn''t matter, she really didn''t like him, but who made him look good?


    She likes her good looks!


    Don¡¯t you like this?


    Xi Yun thought about this issue carefully, and the only one who was worthy of her was the prime of life. He was the best choice.


    He is the best choice.


    But it''s not her favorite.


    Just when Xi Yun was thinking about these questions, Shengnian sent her WeChat, "Yooner, do you know what you like?"


    Xi Yun started thinking about this problem again.


    What is like? !


    Isn''t it like they are beautiful?


    Xi Yun didn''t understand, so he called for help.


    She sat cross-legged on the bed, and the other party connected her phone and shouted in a gentle tone, "Xiao Yun, are you in Norway?"


    Xi Yun smiled and replied, "Well, when I got here, Brother Yuanlian, Xiao Yun has something to understand, so I want to ask you."


    Mo Yuanlian asked lightly: "What''s the matter?"


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, what do you like?"


    Mo Yuanlian paused, this question...


    "What does Xiao Yun think is like?"


    Xi Yun replied seriously: "Just like mom likes dad, I want to see each other all the time, right?"


    She wants to see the prime of life all the time.


    "Xiao Yun is smart, but he is unreasonable, he is not very transparent, and his memory is not good. As I said, everyone has different understanding of likes, but if you love someone, then you are willing to give up your life. Give it to him with no regrets, even if you are ruined by him or despise yourself, it¡¯s okay. Like is unforgettable. He is the only one in this life, and no one else can do it. He is your faith and will keep you guarded for a lifetime, just like yours Father always guards your mother."


    "oh, I see."


    Xi Yun seemed to understand but not.


    She asked again: "Did Brother Yuanlian like it?"

 Chapter 936： Li Ting brother?

    Mo Yuanlian didn''t answer Xi Yun''s question, because she shouldn''t know some of the questions, so he changed the subject and said, "Xiao Yun, you will be an adult soon, what gift do you want?"


    Xi Yun asked and answered quickly: "I want Brother Yuanlian."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian smiled softly, "You still like nonsense so much, it is not easy for you to find someone you like."


    Xi Yun asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    "Because he would think Xiao Yun is a frivolous person."


    Xi Yun suddenly realized: "Is this also a disadvantage?"


    "Not really, it will make people think that you have someone in your heart. A little girl with someone in your heart is usually hard to get the courage to chase you, especially if you meet a man with a personality like your brother Yuechun, he knows what you have in your heart. No one will chase you."


    Mo Yuan Lian meant something.


    Xi Yun asked obediently: "Are you talking about the big brother? He is my big brother and he certainly won''t chase me! I also know that Yuanlian uses him as a metaphor, but a man with a cold personality like the big brother is really I can''t imagine him chasing a girl."


    Mo Yuanlian also agreed: "It is true."


    After a pause, Mo Yuanlian helped Yue Chun and said, "Xiao Yun''s brother Yue Chun left the house where you were about two years old. He was just over fourteen at that time, and he spent more than ten years working out to expand his own. Power, he is an excellent and hard-working man, always looking for a way out of setbacks and difficulties, but he is also a lonely person, Xiao Yun should pay more attention to him."


    Xi Yun asked unclearly, "Why are you talking about this?"


    Why do you say this? !


    Because the person who knows Xi Yun best is Mo Yuanlian, who is a psychologist who has insight into the hearts of the people. Perhaps it is the reason that Xi Yun¡¯s biological grandfather has amnesia, which causes Xi Yun¡¯s forgetfulness to be greater. This type of forgetfulness does not really forget What, it''s that she doesn''t know how to remember something deliberately, which leads to her lack of temperament.


    "You are his family, and you have to treat him warmly."


    Xi Yun let out a cry, as if he was not too interested in Yue Chun, he pulled Mo Yuanlian to talk about other things, and Mo Yuanlian also followed her.


    The two talked for nearly half an hour before hanging up.


    In fact, Xi Yun and Tan Yang are the most alike. They both have super high IQs and have a weak personality. They are even more deserted than the previous Gu Lanzhi, but they are not quite alike, because Tan Yang is a transparent widow. Dan, and Xi Yun is really indifferent. Compared with Tan Yang''s sophistication and sophistication, she is more casual and peaceful.


    Xi Yun lives at ease.


    Self satisfaction.


    It started to rain outside, and Xi Yun took a look at the weather forecast, which clearly stated that there would be thunderstorms in the early morning.


    Rain is not the key, but thunder.


    What Xi Yun fears most is thunder.


    At home, she can hug her mother to sleep, although her father has repeatedly expressed his refusal [Pencil Novel www.qbxs.me], but Xi Yun''s face is too thick.


    But now the mother is not around?


    Go to Yun''er brother?


    But Brother Run''er said she was a big girl.


    But what is the big girl?


    She has always been brother Run''er''s sister.


    Xi Yun was always worried about thunder, so she didn''t sleep. It really thundered in the second half of the night. The lightning and thunder were very scary. She quickly got up from the bed and put on slippers to go out.


    She pushed open the door on the right and ran on the bed. She lifted the quilt and got in and hugged the person on the bed. Yue Chun was startled, and then smelled a scent of flowers. He relaxed and opened his eyes to look at the top of his head. The girl in the quilt Lay his legs on his body, calling for brother.


    The night sky outside the villa was always thundering, and the sound was loud and powerful, but Yue Chun felt very quiet around him. He swallowed his throat subconsciously. It was very dry here and his body was hot.


    This is a subconsciously normal response of a man.


    He never dared to touch her once.


    So for so many years has been living in the dark.


    But now...


    Yue Chun knew that she had gone to the wrong room.


    He took a deep breath and suppressed the nameless fire in his heart, shouting in a cold and distant voice, "Xi Yun."


    Hearing that Xi Yun suddenly felt that her brother''s voice was not right, she sat up straight from the bedding and saw the man lying on the bed staring at her coldly. She subconsciously tilted her head to find Xi Run in the room, and then quickly reacted to her and walked on her own. Wrong room, she smiled awkwardly: "It turned out to be the elder brother''s room, yes, yes... I''m sorry, I thought it was brother''s..."


    Yue Chun''s chest was bare, and Xi Yun only saw strong and neat muscles. She quickly got up from the bed and said, "I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll go look for Brother Run''er next door."


    Yue Chun sat up straight and looked at her thinly.


    When she was about to walk to the door, Yue Chun called her name and asked, "Xi Yun, are you about to reach adulthood in three months?"


    Suddenly asked an inexplicable question.


    "Ahhh, yes."


    Xi Yun turned his head and stared at Yue Chun. This face is very handsome, every point is just right, and the man is close to thirty, and his whole body is full of the charm of a mature man. Xi Yun knows that he can''t stand this temptation. She turned her eyes wildly and didn''t dare to look at her brother in name, so afraid to die!


    Yue Chun got up, his lower body was wearing a pair of light silver pajamas. The soles of his feet were big and wide. He walked up to Xi Yun and stared at him carefully. He used to be a child, but now he is still a child, just a person who wants to talk. Little girl in love.


    He suddenly remembered the message Mo Yuanlian had sent him before going to bed, "Xiao Yun will be an adult in three months. It is difficult for a girl at this age to hold a gentle and handsome man. If you leave it alone, maybe she will soon be It¡¯s someone else¡¯s."


    The more you hook your lips, is it someone else''s? !


    Yue Chun suddenly stretched out his hand and rubbed Xi Yun''s head. She seemed to have been hit hard and asked, "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    Yue Chun opened his mouth and said, "When you were young, you always loved me to hold you."


    The cruel man said this suddenly.


    Xi Yun was shocked, "When I was young? Why didn''t I have any memory? How small is this? Big brother, don''t lie to the little lion!!"


    The more Chun did not speak, Xi Yun was terribly afraid of her heart. She opened her mouth and said, "Brother Li Ting, it is scary not to speak!"


    Yue Chun suddenly asked, "Brother Li Ting?"


    "Yes, they all say that your name is Li Ting, and Yue Chun is your word. Of course I call you Li Ting brother or eldest brother!!"


    Yue Chun retracted his palm and reminded him with a cold expression: "Xi Yun, you can actually call my brother."


    The older brother seemed even more intimate.


    "Ah, but my brother is Brother Run''er!"


    It turned out that she didn''t agree with herself from the bottom of her heart.


    Yue Chun heard what she meant, but didn''t think she was wrong, after all, they had never cultivated feelings between them.


    He reminded her: "I am Xi Run''s brother."


    "I know! So you are my big brother!"


    "Well, what birthday gift do you want?"

 Chapter 937： Let me go, okay?

    Xi Yun never thought of asking him for a gift. If he wanted to say something, he felt that he was not polite. He simply said with a polite smile: "I like all the gifts my eldest brother gives! So don¡¯t ask me, or I will But there is no expectation!"


    Yue Chun secretly smiled, the girl is really weird!


    He deliberately slowed down his voice and said, "Okay."


    Xi Yun quickly ran out the door to the room on the left. She called Xi Run, and Xi Run said in a slightly dumb voice, "Here."


    Confirming her brother''s voice, she quickly ran to the bed and hugged his waist and said, "I just ran into the big brother''s room!"


    Xi Run didn''t care: "He doesn''t eat people."


    "I know! But I don''t know why I just don''t like him, maybe I think he is too cold and scary! You see, father''s cold people have never been so cold to me!"


    "You are his daughter, how cruel can he be to you?"


    "That said, go to sleep, go to bed, I will go to my brother Shengnian tomorrow, anyway, my brother will not restrain me from tomorrow!"


    Xi Run attacked: "He didn''t take you in his heart."


    "If I can give up because of his rejection and your blow, I won''t be a little lion! I just like Brother Shengnian!"


    "I will be relieved to let him pick you up tomorrow."


    "OK, no problem!!"


    Yue Chun did not go to bed after Xi Yun left, thinking about things in his heart. Now he has a deep mind and likes to put all questions in his heart. He will not communicate with anyone except Mo Yuanlian who will ask him a sentence or two when he sees through. Even when Shi Sheng called him occasionally, it was just some nagging and caring words, perhaps because he understood his current character, Shi Sheng would not force him.


    Xi Yun...


    The obstacles between them are separated by great mountains.


    Especially the **** from the family.


    And Xi Zhan Shisheng''s approval.


    Including facing the rumors outside.


    But these are second to none.


    What matters is Xi Yun''s mind.


    This is the most urgent matter.


    But see her...


    She is someone she likes now.


    So what can he do?


    He is like a coward and can''t do anything!


    I don''t even have the courage to pursue the girl I like!


    He closed his eyes, and suddenly remembered her soft body just under the bedding, thinking of this, he opened his eyes and spit on himself.


    Has he fallen to the point of blaspheming her?


    Yue Chun quickly got out of bed and took out the two gold and silver bells from the drawer. He felt safe after listening to the sound of the bells to control himself. He muttered, "I''m sorry little lion."


    As an older brother, he ultimately failed.


    Early the next morning, Xi Yun woke up early. She changed into a thin, strapless vest with exposed abdomen and clavicle, and wore a pair of long thick light blue jeans with suspenders. Turning his back, Xi Yun walked in and saw her wearing makeup like this and asked, "Yoona, don''t you think it''s cold?"


    "Pretty is more important." Xi Yun said.


    Xi Yun gave Xi Run the curling iron in his hand, "My brother hasn''t curled my hair for a long time. Give me one today!"


    Because there are two women in the family, Xi Run is always particularly able to accommodate them, and there are also many women''s things.


    He took the curling iron in the past and asked, "When did you dye your hair? I also did nails. I love beauty after months of absence."


    Xi Yun complained: "It''s not good to always love beauty!"


    "The grown-up girl is like splashing water. It''s really cheap, the kid in her prime, but why does he keep rejecting Yoona?"


    Xi Yun asked and answered quickly: "Perhaps you think it''s me!"


    "Oh, you are really not humble!!"


    Xi Yun smirked, "It''s okay."


    It''s okay to be rejected by him all the time.


    Anyway, youth, some is time squandering.


    After Xi Yunhua went out and saw Yue Chun in the room on the right opened the door, she narrowed her eyes and smiled and said, "Morning, big brother!!"


    Her smile was hypocritical and distant.


    But this looks **** good.


    Yue Chun faintly hmmed his gaze back, and Xi Yun bounced forward and downstairs. A good-looking young man who could be called a teenager was standing in the middle of the living room.


    Xi Yun rushed down and hugged the young man with open arms and shouted with joy, "Brother Shengnian, the little lion misses you!"


    Yue Chun stopped and looked at the dazzling scene below with a cold expression. The girl smiled purely and sincerely, while the teenager is really good-looking. Wearing a white shirt with special sunlight, the bangs on the forehead slightly cover her eyes, and she looks green. But gentle.


    His handsomeness is something that Yue Chun, a man who is nearly thirty years old, would not have, even if his appearance is only in his early twenties, but his restrained temperament will never be younger.


    He clenched his fists, bit his lip subconsciously, feeling depressed in his heart, Xi Run shouted from behind, "Brother Yuechun?"


    Yue Chun turned around and said, "I will handle some things."


    He returned to his room, smoking a cigarette silently on the balcony, and it didn''t take long for the man named Shengnian to hold Xi Yun''s wrist out of the villa door, and then drove away.


    Did they go on a date? !


    Yue Chun retracted his gaze and warned himself not to care. He squeezed out the cigarette **** and went back to the bedroom to turn on the computer to handle official duties.


    ...


    The car drove quickly, Shengnian took Xi Yun to the city center, and he patiently accompanied her in various shopping malls.


    Until she asked again: "Is my brother not happy?"


    "Xi Yun, have you thought about the question I asked you yesterday?"


    Xi Yun nodded his head and smiled: "Well, I also asked Yuanlian''s brother. He said that if you like it, it''s faith, and it''s hard work, but Yuner doesn''t understand what hard work is."


    Sheng Nian stared at her gently, and told her word by word: "Because you like me are not hard to remember."


    Xi Yun asked softly, "What do you mean by Brother Shengnian?"


    "Yoona, the Xi family has a big business, and my mother said that I can make you like it is a thankful thing, but since we grew up I have to be responsible to you, which can be considered responsible to myself! What I want to say is you You don¡¯t like me. What you love is the feeling of liking and the feeling of wanting to fall in love. It happens that you think that I am the most suitable, because I am the best looking man of the opposite **** around you, but just because of this If you like and accept your likes, then what kind of man am I?"


    "So Shengnian brother wants to sever relationship with me?"


    "Xi Yun, don''t bother me anymore, can you continue to let me be your brother? I don''t want to be chased by you anymore."


    Xi Yun shook his head and said: "I have a brother, you are not my brother! Hard work is to like, faith is to like, not to be like, I don''t understand why my like is not like, this is what you gave me definition?"


    "Xi Yun, let me go, okay?"

 Chapter 938： Is he the only one in this life?

    There are countless definitions of liking, which can be what Yuanlian''s brother said is not going to be, or it is belief, or it is hard to remember.


    But it can also be like her.


    Just like it, just like it.


    Isn¡¯t the liking for his appearance just called liking?


    Xi Yun left the mall in a loss. She sat in the car and called her father, "What does Dad like?"


    Xi Zhan was in the study room at this time. He put the call on the speaker and put it on the desk, holding a writing brush in his right hand and writing, "What?"


    "Brother Shengnian said that I like it not like it."


    Immediately she told Xi Zhan what had happened between them and how she felt about the prime of life. Xi Zhan frowned upon hearing this.


    I feel that this child is too much like Shi Sheng.


    But Shi Sheng is more mindful than her.


    Still need someone to teach her love.


    "Little lion, chasing the prime year without scruples like this is not like it, you ask yourself, if this is like, will there be another man who looks better than the prime year in the future, will you be tempted? If you like it If you are not firm, then this is not like, and there are more advanced words in your feelings."


    A man who looks better than his prime?


    Xi Yun''s eldest brother looked deserted.


    "It¡¯s still a great dad. I didn¡¯t understand why my liking was not a liking. My dad just said he didn¡¯t like it firmly, so I can¡¯t call it a liking. I think my liking is not necessary for him. I can accept this, because it is my own problem after all."


    Xi Zhan awakened Xi Yun.


    After Xi Yun understood this, she was not as depressed as she was just now. She coquettishly, tilted her head and asked in an obedient and clever tone: "Dad, what''s a more advanced word than you like?"


    Xi Yun is young, and she loves acting like a baby at this age.


    Whether or not anyone likes to do cute moves.


    "Love, the love between you and him."


    "Then father, what is love?"


    Xi Zhan was silent, remembering how he and Shi Sheng had just met, he curled his lips and said, "If you recognize him, you will only recognize him in your entire life, and you won''t pay attention to other people."


    Xi Yun concluded by asking: "Is he the only one in this life?"


    "Smart little lion." Xi Zhan said.


    "Then Dad, what should I do if I can''t meet?"


    Xi Zhan once only calmed Shi Sheng, and now calms his own daughter, saying: "You are still young and your life is long, you will meet."


    Xi Yun asked melancholy, "What should I do if I don''t meet it?"


    How should Xi Zhan answer this question?


    After all, it is a very nutritious problem.


    "Second brother, who are you calling?"


    Hearing this, Xi Zhan seemed to be relieved and said: "Your mother is here, little lion, let''s talk with your mother again."


    "okay."


    The weather in Norway is much colder than in the country. Although Xi Yun''s clothes are thin, she can tolerate it. She prefers being beautiful to being cold.


    But when the driver turned on the air conditioner while in the car, she lazily softened and asked: "Mom, what is love?"


    "Yoona said love?"


    Shi Sheng looked at Xi Zhan. The man was slightly hanging his head and writing in big characters. She used to put his arms around him, and was harassed by his wife. Staring at Xi Zhan was like a face when she first saw her. She put her lips on his cheek and explained: "When you fall in love with someone, you are full of him. When he is not in front of you, you Thinking about him all the time, wanting to be close to him, being close all the time, is that whatever you do, the first thing you think of is him."


    "Well, then I don''t have such feelings for my brother Shengnian. I didn''t think of him all the time when I didn''t see him."


    Xi Zhan hugged Shi Sheng''s body against herself, Shi Sheng clasped his neck and wanted more. She said anxiously: "Love is when you admire him and admire him, and he pampers you and spoils you, and An unruly and trouble-loving character like the little lion has to find a strong man with strong control to be perfect."


    Xi Yun asked puzzledly: "Why?"


    "Because no matter what mistakes you make, there are people who support you."


    Xi Yun said directly: "But my father and brother can also support me. Besides, I can solve my mistakes by myself."


    "Yoona, dad and brothers can really support you for a lifetime, and you can solve the trouble yourself, but what mom wants to say is that finding a man you admire as a husband must be the icing on the cake for your life, just like a mother. Adore Dad."


    Xi Yun suddenly realized, "Oh."


    Xi Zhan buried his head and bit Shi Sheng''s shoulder.


    Shi Sheng''s body trembled: "Hang up, talk back."


    After hanging up the phone, Shi Sheng smiled and said, "You don''t care about your daughter''s early love, and you still worked so hard to answer her confusion."


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t think it was enthusiastic: ¡°This is her own business. Since it¡¯s her own business, then she is in charge of her own affairs. What parents can do is to express her own opinions on this aspect when she is confused. She, but the little lion is smart and will sum it up. You believe your daughter, she is very smart."


    ...


    After Xi Yun hung up the phone, she probably understood some things in her heart. She began to seriously reflect on her and her prime years. Indeed, her stalkers over the years caused troubles in his life, and it was better than that. His Sanguanzheng did not casually agree to her because she was the only daughter of the Xi family.


    Xi Yun sent a text message to Shengnian after he figured it out, "I just asked my parents what they like, and I also reflected on myself. Brother Shengnian, you are right. I don''t like you and I will never pester you again. , I will tell you when I meet someone I like."


    The prime year when he received the text message was still in the shopping mall. He looked at the text message and saw it in a daze. In fact, he didn''t dislike the cute, beautiful and open-minded little girl, but he didn''t know her. I am confused with her when I don''t like it, and Xi''s family is tall and tall. As a neighbor, he can only be the brother next door when he grew up with her.


    "Yoona, I wish you all the best."


    When Xi Yun received this text message, the driver was driving back to the villa. She put away the phone and felt at ease, as if she was relieved. She subconsciously reached out and stroked the necklace around her neck and said to herself: " I went back to the villa so early, what should I tell Brother Run''er later? Can''t you say that you were dumped? Otherwise, it''s shameful, alas, it''s really upset."


    "Dump it, I don''t care anyway."


    "When will I meet the person I like? I am as diligent as Yuanlian said, I admire him as my mother said, and I am the only one in this life as my father said."


    "Oh, I really want to fall in love!"


    Xi Yun was thinking about it all the way, and it didn¡¯t take long to arrive at the villa. The driver stopped the car, and Xi Yun got off and walked into the villa and shouted for Brother Run¡¯er, but there was no one in the villa, and she heard it on the second floor when she was about to leave. There are subtle movements in the study.


    He walked to the door and heard the voice of Big Brother.


    "Well, I will take care of her."


    When Xi Yun wanted to push the door and ask Run''er''s whereabouts, the man inside instantly asked indifferently, "Who?"

 Chapter 939： Desperate little liar

    The door of the study was opened from inside, and Xi Yunmeng saw Yue Chun''s handsome and cold face. She tilted her head and looked at it carefully, thinking of Mo Yuanlian again in her mind.


    It''s not inferior to Yuanlian''s brother!


    "Big brother, where is my brother?"


    Yue Chun said in a low voice: "Something happens temporarily, let''s go."


    Xi Yun exclaimed, "Why didn''t my brother tell me!"


    Yue Chun looked at her with a faint gaze and walked around her and walked downstairs to the living room. Xi Yun followed him thinking about things.


    "Why is my brother so unfeeling!"


    Yue Chun paused. Xi Yun didn''t see the sudden bump against his back. He turned around and saw that she was rubbing the tip of her nose pitifully. Her eyes were big and round. At this time, he looked at the wet, From the perspective of Yuechun, I only saw Ke [º£ÌÄÊéÎÝwww.htsw.info] love and beauty.


    "Xi Yun, Qingying asked me to take care of you."


    Hearing that, Xi Yun sucked his nose and subconsciously said: "That''s no need, I don''t want to delay the time of Big Brother, I will go back to Wucheng."


    Yue Chun continued: "It''s okay."


    "Forget it, I will return to Wucheng later."


    She returned to Wucheng with determination, but he did not persuade to stay.


    Yue Chun turned and went downstairs. Xi Yun returned to the room to pack the suitcase that was opened last night. When she dragged the suitcase downstairs, she suddenly remembered what Mo Yuanlian had told last night. He said that her eldest brother had been away from home since he was a child. Struggling outside, is a lonely person.


    He also told her to pay more attention to him.


    Thinking of this, she asked with concern: "Is Big Brother busy?"


    Seeing that she took the initiative to ask Yue Chun and replied: "It''s okay."


    His voice is very deep and magnetic, and he listens very nicely. If he listens to that sentence, he will get pregnant.


    "Big brother can go back to Wucheng if he is not busy. Mom and Dad must miss you very much. Sister Huaerlu also misses you. I heard her talk about you several times. She said you treated her well before."


    When Yue Chun left, Huaerlu was the age of a record.


    She had a deep impression of Yue Chun, so when Yue Chun returned to Wucheng, she would always go to Xi''s house to see her. Compared with Xi Yun, the little unscrupulous man, Huaerlu could be regarded as affectionate and righteous!


    Yue Chun responded in a faint tone, "Really?"


    Xi Yun walked to the door and looked at the living room. Yue Chun sat there alone with her eyes down. In fact, she didn''t feel that way before, and the main Mo Yuanlian''s words had been imprinted in her mind.


    Inexplicably, she really felt he was alone.


    She shook her head and left to fly to the Alps. She was sitting in the car and decided not to return to Wucheng.


    When she got on the plane, someone reported to Yue Chunhui: "Mr. Yue, Miss Xi bought a ticket to Switzerland."


    Those who said back to Wucheng went to Switzerland.


    Yue Chun chuckled, "Oh, little liar."


    He habitually played with the ring between his fingers and said, "Book tickets to Switzerland."


    The assistant was surprised and said: "Mr. Ke Yue is scheduled to go to Denmark."


    Yue Chun undoubtedly said: "According to my instructions."


    The assistant dared not ask again: "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    ...


    When Xi Yun arrived in the Alps, she skied on her own first, and then got tired of finding a free team to climb the mountain, because it was fun to be accompanied by someone along the way. Xi Yun followed them to climb the surrounding mountains, and she felt bored on the fifth day. .


    Yuechun was dealing with heavy documents in a hotel near the foot of the Alps. Someone would report on Xi Yun''s situation every two hours. He was relieved to see her safe.


    He stayed here for five days, and he saw her playful character, such a temperamental girl looked forward to a broader sky.


    His character is as quiet as a chicken, it is not the sky.


    In that case, guard her.


    Yuechun is busy over there. Xi Yun here has played skiing and mountaineering and also played some other projects. In the end, he felt bored and went to challenge the highest paraglider. When taking off, the coach said that the wind direction was not good. Xi Yun waited patiently.


    She was sitting on the lawn with her head tilted and playing with her mobile phone. It was a string of unmatched numbers. She was mentally calculating to pass the time. The coach came to see her staring at the mobile phone screen and asked: "What are you playing?"


    Xi Yun said in pure English: "Mental calculation."


    "Are you adding and subtracting these numbers?"


    Xi Yun''s expression didn''t make any waves and said: "Addition, subtraction, multiplication and division are performed in sequence, then multiplication and division, and the calculation is repeated nine times to get the final result."


    "Girl, you are amazing!"


    The coach''s eyes were naked, and Xi Yun was used to looking back like this and asked, "How long will it take?"


    "Look at the wind direction again, safety first."


    He asked casually: "Do you have a boyfriend?"


    Xi Yun replied, "What if there is no?"


    "The girl will come out to play alone? I will take a vacation tomorrow and the day after tomorrow. How about taking you to my house in the evening? Tomorrow I will take you to various places in Switzerland, and it¡¯s okay to go to other countries."


    His purpose is frank and direct.


    Xi Yunbai glanced at him, "Not interested."


    Although she likes people with good looks, Xi Yun has a bottom line, and Xi Zhan taught her her self-esteem and self-love. Besides, the man in front of her is so mediocre that she really doesn''t attract her interest.


    Xi Yun can only glide when the wind is good. The coach originally wanted to go with her, but she felt that she would glide and the coach had other thoughts about her, so she didn''t want him to follow.


    Because she didn''t want to have too much physical contact with him.


    Sliding down from a height to see the small mountains, the color of the snow almost covered the mountains, Xi Yun tilted his head and sang a small song. The wind suddenly rose in the middle of the way. Xi Yun did not feel flustered, but quickly adjusted the direction, which was underestimated. The wind caused Xi Yun''s paraglider to fall down quickly. She knew that she could not escape a fall, so she immediately took out the phone and pressed the help signal on it to the family.


    boom--


    Xi Yun slammed into the snow and was buried in the innermost part. Her breathing was short. Fortunately, she had the skills and knowledge to survive. After climbing up from the snow, she found that her mobile phone was buried in the snow. Can''t find it, let alone leave here!


    After leaving, it is difficult for the family to find her.


    The only way today is to stand still.


    But in the cold weather, she wore thin clothes.


    She gritted her teeth and said: "Wait first."


    When Xi Yun¡¯s request for help was received, the family group suddenly exploded. Yue Chun replied in the group: ¡°I¡¯m in the Alps and will rush over as soon as possible. Father and mother don¡¯t have to worry.¡±


    Yue Chun quickly took his coat and went out. It was still early, and he commanded: "Take the distress signal as the center to spread the search everywhere, find an expert to count the wind at the time, calculate the specific location of the lady''s drop, and give it to me within half an hour. answer."


    The assistant respectfully said: "Yes."


    It took nearly two hours for Yue Chun to get there. Xi Yundong''s body was stiff. Just when she was about to pass out, she saw a tall man in a black coat and black Martin boots appearing. In front of me.


    The man immediately squatted down to embrace her when he saw her.


    She was cold all over, but his body was shaking.


    "Xi Yun, how are you?"


    "Brother, why are you?"


    Yue Chun''s voice trembled slightly, "You desperate little liar!"

 Chapter 940： Do you like me?

    Xi Yundeng''s whole body was cold, Yue Chun took off her black coat and pressed her tightly, but she was still trembling with her slender body. After all, Yue Chun''s heart couldn''t bear it. He gave up the curve of his heart. The waist hugged her a princess in her sturdy chest lightly.


    Xi Yun is an unavoidable suspicion. She can drill wherever there is warmth. She hugged Yue Chun''s waist and buried herself deeply in his arms with her hands. The accompanying assistant hurriedly re-covered Yue Chun. A coat, Xi Yun was wrapped in his clothes, from the back, it was not a human being.


    It was a small group of objects nestled in Yue Chun''s arms.


    Yue Chun''s body seemed very stiff with Xi Yun''s arms around, let alone that he had never been close to a woman in so many years, let alone the little thing in his arms was the person he wanted.


    Stiff to stiff, Yue Chun stepped on the snow to leave the pace very calmly and big. When he reached the parking place, Yue Chun put Xi Yun in the fully heated car. When he just turned and was about to leave, Xi Yun held his Sleeves, "Where are you going?"


    Yue Chun turned sideways and looked at her puzzledly.


    "Big brother, where are you going?"


    Seeing his silence, Xi Yun asked him again.


    Yue Chun said faintly, "What?"


    He didn''t answer a rhetorical question, never put himself passive.


    Xi Yun looked at him pitifully, "Don''t leave me."


    There is no one Xi Yun knows here, no one she can rely on, except for the man in front of her. Although not her biological elder brother, she is the one she feels closest and worthy of trust among strangers. Today she is She was soggy and cold, she couldn''t bear to leave him, she wanted to rely on him.


    Yue Chun remained silent with an indifferent face, but the moment he turned his face, he gently curled his lips, expressing his joy.


    Yue Chun took the paper bag from the assistant''s hand and turned back to the car. Xi Yun was surprised to see him go and return.


    Yue Chun put the paper bag beside her, "change it."


    Xi Yun immediately understood that this was clothes.


    "Oh, I''ll change it right away."


    Gentleman Yue Chun closed the car door, took advantage of her free time to change clothes, lit a cigarette and smoked. The man¡¯s palms were large and fair, and his fingers were long and distinct. They were decorated with two fashionable and retro rings. It''s a stylish black leather watch, which makes people very temperamental.


    Of course these items are just icing on the cake.


    Yue Chun, the man who stood here, was an overbearing man. His mature, stable, handsome and clean appearance made women of different classes admire him, but he had always been turned away.


    "Mr. Yue, the headquarters are pressing hard."


    Yue Chun turned a deaf ear, and suddenly remembered her pitiful appearance. It was really pitiful. In fact, his heart was filled with fear during these two hours. Fortunately, she had nothing wrong with her, otherwise Yue Chun could not forgive Yourself.


    If you can''t hold her--


    So what is his hard work for so many years?


    What is the significance of his coming to this position?


    The bitterness he has eaten,


    What are the pains you have suffered?


    Yue Chun estimated the time and threw the cigarette **** on the ground. He turned around and touched the position of the handlebar and said indifferently: "After pushing my work for three days, don''t disturb any emergency."


    The assistant sighed helplessly and obeyed, "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    Yue Chun got into the car, and Xi Yun started coughing when he smelled the smoke on his body. He paused and asked her, "Should I get off the car?"


    Xi Yun shook his head and said, "I can bear it."


    The temperature on Xi Yun''s body was gradually warming up, but her fingers were still dying of ice. She stretched out her hand and calmly squeezed Yue Chun''s palm and said, "Big brother warms me up, and Yoona is about to become a popsicle."


    Calling herself Yoona, she felt like a baby.


    Yue Chun pursed his lips, feeling soft in his heart.


    Everything about her is fatal to him.


    He did not hold the palm of her hand, but he did not refuse her action, allowing her to absorb the temperature. When she was warm and warm, she could only say with strength, "It''s all to blame. I know that the wind is not going to go glide. Brother is causing trouble."


    Yue Chun hummed, and did not blame her.


    No matter what she does, he will not blame her.


    Even if there is something, he only blames himself for not holding her.


    Xi Yun thought of the scene just now and boasted sincerely: "My eldest brother is so handsome, he appeared in front of me like a hero, as Fairy Zixia said, but it''s a pity that my eldest brother is not the person he likes."


    She sighed repeatedly, and Yue Chun asked, "Why is it a pity?"


    "The eldest brother is the eldest brother, and he is not the person you like."


    Xi Yun said it naturally and confidently.


    Yue Chun looked at her slightly, wanted to say something but finally held back. He wouldn''t do risky things when he was not sure. After so many years, he didn''t care about the past or two years and how to deal with her. The problem of coming to my side will be long in Japan, and Yue Chun doesn''t want to ruin the good time together now.


    Yes, just after Mo Yuanlian contacted him, after she embraced another strange man, and after he came into contact with her body that was extremely sensitive to her, Yue Chun secretly decided.


    He decided to tie Xi Yun to his side.


    Even if he is not the sky she wants.


    But Yue Chun thought, he had to work hard for himself.


    It doesn''t hurt even once.


    But what should be done specifically?


    Yue Chun has a deep mind and is not good at expressing himself. How can such a character pursue others? And still such a noble man.


    Xi Yun is the only daughter of the Xi family.


    He has always been a princess in his heart.


    The little princess loved by thousands of people.


    And he? !


    It was just adopted by the Xi family...


    And he is nearly twelve years old.


    Even if he is thirty years old.


    To her, he is an old man.


    Yue Chun closed his eyes and suddenly felt frustrated in his heart.


    "Why doesn''t Big Brother speak?"


    Yue Chun asked coldly: "What did you say?"


    Perhaps it had just been rescued by Yue Chun, and Xi Yun became dependent on him, and began to rely on Yue Chun as if relying on Xi Run.


    Started to treat him as his own family.


    Xi Yun has always been shameless about his family''s performance!


    She put her chin on his shoulder and looked at his face gossiping and said, "Big brother is so cold, but so handsome! There must be countless girls who like big brother, and big brother can choose slowly among them, so why don''t you fall in love?"


    Yue Chun briefly said: "Not interested."


    "Big Brother is really cold."


    Yue Chun suddenly asked: "How about you?"


    Xi Yun didn''t understand the specific meaning of his question. After all, he knew that he wanted to fall in love, but he was rejected all the time. Although she had given up, he didn''t know about it, so what exactly did he want to ask about this question?


    Xi Yun asked obediently: "What''s wrong with me?"


    "Do you like me?"

 Chapter 941： Her game

    "Of course, I like you, my brother likes you, my father likes you, and my mother likes you the most, because you make her the most proud. She praises you when she meets people, although I rarely I don¡¯t have much time to meet and get along with my eldest brother, but I have heard many things about you from my mother. I admire you very much, and of course I like you the most."


    Xi Yun''s answer was pretty standard. She remembered that Mo Yuanlian had asked her to pay more attention to his affairs, and she deliberately added: "We are a family, we must love each other and miss each other."


    After she said these words with a smile, she found that Yue Chun''s expression was very gloomy and colder than before. She didn''t know what she had said wrong. Seeing him so weird, she didn''t bother to put her face on her cold **** anymore, but to borrow his Cell phone contact home.


    Shi Sheng heaved a sigh of relief when she heard that she was okay, and his heart did not hang again: "I ran indiscriminately all day and forgot what I said? You can run, but you have to bring bodyguards and you cannot play too dangerous sports. Next time I do this again, I will strictly control you. Even if your father intercedes with you, it will be useless. I will do what I say!"


    Xi Yun cleverly admitted his mistake and said, "Mom, I was wrong."


    Be obedient to the mother.


    No matter what she says, she admits her mistake.


    Being able to bend and stretch has always been her good habit.


    "If it weren¡¯t for your brother Yuechun to be near you to rescue you in time, I¡¯ll see if you are so lucky next time. Forget it, I won¡¯t talk about you, lest your father say that I¡¯m nagging, I¡¯m also worried about me as the only one. Daughter, pay attention to safety next time."


    "Okay, I know mom."


    Xi Yun acted like a baby, and acting like a baby is most useful at this time.


    "Well, I''ll call you Brother Yuechun."


    Xi Yun quickly handed the phone to Yue Chun, who took it over and shouted respectfully to her mother, "Yooner is fine, I will take care of her."


    In front of her he called her Xi Yun.


    He called her Yoona in front of his mother.


    This big brother is really two-faced.


    After Yuechun hung up the phone, Xi Yun said with a grin: "You just called me Yoona, the first time I heard you call me Yoona, my eldest brother¡¯s voice is nice, calling Yoona will make me feel sweet in my heart. , After all, it¡¯s the handsome guy who makes me sweet."


    Yue Chun glanced at her, "Nonsense."


    "Then brother, where are we going?"


    "Go back to the hotel and take a hot bath to avoid catching a cold."


    Yue Chun took Xi Yun back to the presidential suite she had booked nearby. Xi Yun was really cold. She quickly got into the bed and said, "I will take a bath later, brother, please let me warm first!"


    Yue Chun didn''t speak. He picked up her kicking shoes and placed them at the door. Naturally, he didn''t think she was dirty. Then he went to the bathroom again. When Xi Yun arrived in the bathroom, the bathtub was full of water, and she reached in. Warm, she immediately pushed Yue Chun out the door and said: "I want to take a bath, eldest brother go outside!"


    Yue Chun was locked outside the bathroom door. He shook his head helplessly and said to himself: "It''s a familiar character."


    Then he laughed secretly, "You can be so bold."


    Yue Chun took advantage of her bath time and changed to a new set of bedding, and took another pajama and placed it at the bathroom door. Then he went to the balcony, where he could see the snow-capped mountains in the distance, plus the beautiful scenery. He wanted to get some The cigarette, but when he touched it out, he remembered how she was coughing in the car and put it back in the same place.


    There was the sound of water flowing in the bathroom, Yue Chun''s throat became dry and astringent, and his body was hot, suppressing his fantasy.


    Yes, he has her in his mind.


    Not long after, the little girl''s voice came from behind, "Big Brother! Where is the hair dryer? Ah, you are on the end of the bed!"


    He turned around, looking at her calmly and calmly.


    She looks even smaller in his pajamas.


    And she is always so energetic.


    He used to naturally take the hairdryer from her hand to blow her hair, and the scent of her hair went straight into his nose.


    Yue Chun yelled softly, "Little Lion."


    "Ok?"


    The man suddenly said, "You pestered me when you were a kid."


    Xi Yun tilted his head and said, "It should be. I heard from them that my eldest brother left home when I was not three years old. I don''t remember anything about that age. Do you like me when I was a child?"


    "When you were a kid, you loved sweets and sweet."


    The man meticulously recalled the previous events, as if vividly in his memory, but he didn''t say much, and patiently blew her hair for her, Xi Yun was upset, playing with his nails.


    The starry sky nails I just made before.


    "My mouth is sweet, I admit it." Xi Yun said.


    Yue Chun said in a low voice: "You are not humble."


    "This is a fact, why be humble?"


    Yue Chun smiled and didn''t answer any more.


    After blowing her hair, Xi Yun ate some snacks. She doesn''t like eating very much, she likes snacks, but she is not fat!


    She asked Yue Chun to buy the snacks.


    Of course it will not be so direct.


    After begging and begging, the eldest brother before and after the eldest brother shouted Yue Chun before going downstairs to buy. All the sweets were bought, she loved it.


    She is an optimistic pie. After eating, she forgot about her escape from the dead, and instead used her mobile phone to pass the time.


    After playing with the phone for a long time, it will feel boring.


    After she got tired of playing, she looked at Yue Chun who was sitting on the sofa holding a notebook and doing business. She felt handsome and beautiful no matter how she looked. She wandered over and squatted in front of Yue Chun and put her head on his knee and shouted, " Brother, what are you doing?"


    Yue Chun raised his eyes to look at her.


    Lie on his knees like a kitten, his head soft and wanting to be devastated, he held his fist and held it back.


    "Brother, I want to play with you."


    Yue Chun asked in a deserted voice: "What are you playing?"


    "Brother, I have a secret."


    Xi Yun looked at him with round eyes, her face was smiling, and she looked good when she laughed. She stared at him for a long while, "I have personal advice that will benefit you for a lifetime!"


    Yue Chun stared at her and asked, "What advice?"


    "Stay with me in this life."


    Yue Chun was stunned, staring at her in astonishment.


    The man lowered his voice and asked, "What did you say?"


    Xi Yun smiled and said heartlessly and happily: "Big brother, let''s play with the two of us! Very interesting, I still have... if people have tails, it''s really embarrassing Thing, because when I¡¯m with you, I think, I can¡¯t help but wag my tail."


    After speaking, she got up and shook her ass.


    After Yue Chun heard this, she pushed her away and got up on the balcony. Xi Yun asked inexplicably, "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    "Xi Yun, do you find this interesting?"


    Yue Chun''s voice was cold and angry.


    "Am I doing something wrong?"


    Yeah, did she do something wrong?


    She just made him almost believe it.


    His affectionate forbearance is just a game for her.


    What is he doing now?


    Is it self-sorrowful? !


    When I met her, she was in chaos!


    What should he do? !


    Just when he felt helpless, he received a call from the assistant, "Sorry Mr. Yue, you have to deal with this matter!"


    Yue Chun hung up, frowned slightly.


    "Xi Yun, let me send you back to Wucheng."


    "So am I offending Big Brother?"

 Chapter 942： Sneaking snacks

    She didn''t know her affection, but he was passionate, so it''s just a mediocre harassment.


    Yue Chun didn''t answer, and bypassed Xi Yun and left.


    Xi Yun blinked and said, "Unexplainable."


    Yue Chun left, and Xi Yun was extremely boring in the hotel. In fact, Yue Chun was also boring when he was there, because he didn''t chat with himself, and he seemed extremely taciturn.


    Such a man does not know what kind of wife he will find in the future to suppress his character, but he does not have a woman at the age of 30, and it is estimated that this will be the case even at the age of 40.


    Thinking of this, Xi Yun felt that he was cursing him inexplicably.


    She hurriedly stopped thinking and went to sleep under the covers.


    When I woke up and was about to leave, I saw two people standing outside the door. They said that she was sent back to Wucheng under the order of Mr. Yue.


    Upon hearing this, Xi Yun said again, "Unexplainable."


    Why does he care about her somehow.


    Although Xi Yun said inexplicably, thinking that it was boring to stay here, he followed them back to Wucheng.


    Xi Yun asked them a lot on the road, "My eldest brother is Li Ting, why do you all call him Mr. Yue?"


    "Miss Xi, this is Mr. Yue''s original name."


    "Oh, I don''t quite understand." Xi Yun said.


    Xi Zhan and Shi Sheng did not explain much to her about Yue Chun, but said that this was her elder brother. She privately learned from the people around that Yue Chun was the adopted son of her mother.


    She was still a baby at that time.


    "Miss Xi, we don''t know much about Mr. Yue, but Mr. Yue has always been called Yue Chun."


    "Oh, OK."


    It rained in Wucheng on the day when Xi Yun returned to Wucheng. She had skipped school since she was a child, so she didn¡¯t have many friends. Those in the junior class only concentrated on research and didn¡¯t like to play and dance like her. The relationship is not so familiar.


    The only one she played best was Sister Song Er.


    It''s the best friend recognized from the bottom of my heart.


    Just like my mother has aunt Ji Nuan.


    She has Sister Song Er.


    She originally wanted to call Song Erjie to pick her up, but she changed her mind and contacted Mo Yuanlian. After all, playing with him is the most interesting, because he has a high IQ, and playing games with him feels competitive, although she has always Lost but the passion never diminished.


    Xi Yun dragged the suitcase out and saw a tall and tall figure holding a red umbrella. She dropped the suitcase and hugged him from behind and joyfully said, "Big Brother Yuanlian, Xiao Yun missed you so much!!"


    Mo Yuanlian turned around and put the red umbrella on top of her head. The bell on her wrist rang slightly with his movements, and the sound was crisp and sweet. Xi Yun sniffed and said, "You smell good!"


    Hearing that, Mo Yuanlian smiled and asked, "Don''t Xiao Yun ever smell a man''s breath? By the way, Xiao Yun, you and Yue Chun brother are rare to see each other, how are you two getting along?"


    Xi Yunrelaxed Mo Yuanlian and said, "Not very good! I feel that my eldest brother is very inexplicable. He speaks coldly and doesn''t like to talk."


    The rain in Wucheng was pattering, and the air was full of dampness. Mo Yuanlian looked at the sense of accomplishment of the girl who had been staring at her since she was growing up. He raised his hand and rubbed her head gently and said: "Brother Yuechun is shy."


    "Really? I don''t know. Let''s not mention him. Brother Yuanlian, let''s go to your house to play! I want to play a game. I must have beaten you this time. If I lose again... I will compare with you again next time! "


    "Xiao Yun still likes to play like this."


    "I finally have a vacation! After these few days have passed, I will go back to the junior class again. My father said that he will take three months off when I wait for my birthday and it will be a birthday present for me!"


    Suddenly, Xi Yun asked in an expectant tone: "Will Yuanlian brother attend my birthday party? You didn''t attend it in previous years, but this year Xiaoyun is an adult, won''t brother Yuanlian still attend?"


    "Well, I will bless you."


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t want to cause trouble to Shi Sheng.


    So be it, for a lifetime.


    Besides, he is very happy now.


    Because there is Yue Chun beside him.


    There is also a naughty egg Xiao Yun.


    "Let''s go, Xiao Yun, go to my house."


    ...


    Xi Yun played the game at Mo Yuanlian''s house for two days, and she has been defeated without a doubt. The more frustrated she got, the more courage she got, until Mo Yuanlian stopped later, "Come here first, I''ll send Xiao Yun home."


    After Xi Yun returned home, he slept for two full days before going to the Junior Class. He stayed there for two months until Xi Zhan and Shi Sheng wanted to take her to Finland. Originally, Xi Zhan and the others planned to go to Finland in advance, but they saw Xi Yun. Busy and delayed for two months! !


    Xi Yun met her brother in Espoo, and she kept complaining about what he had left her silently last time.


    Xi Run confessed her mistake and gave her his black card to show her compensation. When it comes to this, I have to mention that although Xi Yun is a daughter, she is actually very poor, and Shi Sheng controls her pocket money very strictly. , I was afraid that she would spend money on snacks.


    Shi Sheng didn''t want to care about her, but Xi Yun hadn''t restrained her in eating snacks since she was a child, and she liked sweets and other things so much, so she has been restrained for her health.


    Normally, Xi Yun wanted to spend money with Shi Sheng''s credit card. She could see what she did with every amount of money she spent. As long as it was not a large amount of snacks, Shi Sheng had never controlled her.


    "Of course I will only lend you three days." Xi Run said.


    Xi Yun rolled his eyes and asked, "Are you teasing me? How can I buy snacks when my mother is here? What is the difference between not lending me?"


    Xi Run knocked on her head and said: "Who makes you poor in self-control, as long as no one is watching you, you can eat snacks as meals!"


    Xi Yun said coquettishly, "But the snacks are delicious!"


    Xi Run smiled and said: "I really can''t afford to provoke you, then lend you a week, and I will cancel that black card after a week!"


    Xi Yun said happily, "Thank you brother!"


    Xi Yun was very happy with Xi Run¡¯s black card. In the evening, she ate a bowl of noodles under Shi Sheng¡¯s supervision, and then found an excuse to go to the city. Her current idea is to eat sweets like crazy. No one cares about it. When you arrive, you can find a hotel nearby to stay, and give Shi Sheng an excuse at that time! !


    The driver sent Xi Yun to a shopping mall. She went in and picked the most expensive chocolate. After eating one piece, she felt it was not enough and bought two pieces. She wandered around the mall at will, and when she was full, she took a large bag and prepared to return. Enjoy the hotel slowly!


    She bounced out of the mall, her face filled with uncontrollable satisfaction and joy, but when she reached the door, she stopped, and when she looked at the tall and handsome man in the distance, she was sure for a long time before yelling. "Big brother, why are you?"


    After two months of absence, Yue Chun''s complexion was even more grim.


    He replied in a faint voice: "Mother is worried about you, let me pick you up to the villa."


    "But I told her to stay in a hotel tonight..."

 Chapter 943： You dont pick your mouth

    Yue Chun looked at the little girl in front of her. Her blue hair with cherry powder had been dyed back to brown. She had no makeup. She looked like a very well-behaved child, but she still wore very little clothes and was sexy, with cherry-like lips. Zhang Yihe is very attractive.


    "Mother said let me take you back to the villa."


    He repeated again, staring at her snacks.


    Xi Yun''s gluttony is something he has always known. Whether in the past or now, she is still the little girl who loves sweets and sweets. This makes him feel a little familiar.


    The little girl who used to call him to hug and love sweets is still there, but she has a little more **** with him!


    "Big brother, I don''t want to go home." Xi Yun said.


    The man''s expression did not change, "Mother is worried about your safety."


    "But you are here!" Xi Yun grabbed his snack bag and said, "Mother trusts you the most. As long as I''m with you, my mother won''t worry about it! Brother, don''t you take me home, okay?"


    She blinked her eyes and looked at him coquettishly.


    Xi Yunai''s acting like a baby doesn''t discriminate against him.


    Yue Chun was silent and ordered: "Get in the car."


    Xi Yun didn''t quite understand whether Yue Chun had agreed to her or rejected her. She silently bypassed him and got into the car. She sat in the car thinking about what reason to persuade him to stay in the city later.


    Yue Chun waited for her to get in the car.


    After getting in the car, he ordered: "As usual."


    Xi Yun tilted his head, so what does it mean as usual?


    She wanted to ask him, but he had a cold face and was silent and made it clear that he didn''t want to talk. Xi Yun didn''t bother to ask him, lest he was as boring as before. After all, he is very inexplicable! !


    The car was driving fast, and Xi Yun realized that this was not the way home, and she was relieved to see that he had not returned to the villa!


    When she feels happy, she relaxes her nerves easily. She unconsciously hummed a little song, then opened a bag of potato chips and ate it deliciously. She glanced at the man beside her from time to time. He liked to play with the ring on his finger and the one on the **** The ring was exactly the same as the one on her neck, and was given to them by her mother.


    She bit the potato chips and said, "XY."


    Yue Chun turned his head and looked at her, "Huh?"


    "The ring is engraved with XY. My mother said that X represents the seat, and Y represents Yue, which is your name, but the combination of XY is my name. My mother said that this ring is of great significance to the three of us. It represents a family. People mean that we must trust and support each other in this life. I remember this sentence!"


    Yue Chun asked her back, "Don''t you deny me?"


    His voice was extremely cold and low.


    Xi Yun should be annoying.


    But **** sweet!


    She shook her head and denied: "I didn''t deny you! I kept calling your eldest brother. It''s just that I didn''t get along with you before and I don''t have any emotional foundation, but in my heart I trust you very much, isn''t XY? We are a family!"


    I heard her say that the family is inexplicably happy.


    He relaxed his body and leaned back. At the moment when he relaxed, the car slammed into the opposite car, and Yue Chun subconsciously took Xi Yun''s arms in his arms at an extremely fast speed!


    Because the potato chips in Xi Yun''s hand were hit, she looked at the man who was holding herself tightly in her chest with a stunned look. His forehead was bleeding, and it should be his head!


    These are second to none!


    The key is that he chooses to care for her the first time.


    This is almost an instinctive action!


    "Big brother, how are you?"


    The man said in a hoarse voice: "It''s okay."


    Then he calmed down again: "It''s okay."


    "Mr. Yue, the enemy."


    Hearing that the man quickly released her, opened the car door and pulled her out of the car and hid behind the car. During the eighteen years of Xi Yun¡¯s previous life, he was safely protected by Xi Zhan. He had never encountered a dangerous situation like today, so I can''t help but feel a little nervous.


    This tension is not fear.


    But there is a sense of adventure.


    She hid behind Yue Chun and asked excitedly: "Brother, did we encounter a scene like being attacked in a TV series?"


    Yue Chun looked at her with squinted eyes, "What do you want to say?"


    "Will it be exciting?!"


    Yue Chun: "..."


    The situation in front was unknown, and there were gunshots. Yue Chun hugged Xi Yun and quickly left the scene, followed by people chasing him.


    "Brother, I can run very well!"


    The man curled his lips and asked, "Really?"


    Xi Yunmeng nodded and said, "Trust me!"


    Yue Chun squeezed Xi Yun''s palm to increase his speed and ran quickly. There was a river in front, and there was a chase after the road was gone. Yue Chun asked her, "Can you swim?"


    Xi Yun nodded and said, "Yes!"


    As soon as the words fell, Yue Chun embraced her and jumped into the river.


    When she was pulled by Yue Chun towards the bottom of the river, she was thinking to herself what is the use of swimming. It was not under your control. Yue Chun swam from the bottom of the river to the lower reaches, and then dragged Xi Yun onto the lawn. It was wet, but it didn''t affect his handsomeness. He grabbed her palm and led her to run downstream.


    After running a few hundred meters, Xi Yun lost energy.


    "Brother, I''m physically exhausted!"


    Yue Chun suddenly hugged her princess in his arms.


    "Ah, what are you doing, big brother?!"


    The man curled his lips and asked: "Aren''t you physically exhausted?"


    But she didn''t let him hold him either! ! !


    A danger like this is a very common thing for Yue Chun. Usually he doesn''t need to be so embarrassed with a bodyguard beside him, but it happens that he doesn''t have it today. It''s not that he was careless in doing things, but thinking about the rare rest. I want to accompany her alone.


    Ever wanted to be in danger? !


    Yue Chun took her to her apartment.


    He has always had his own home in Espoo.


    Only he knows this family!


    Xi Yun went to the bathroom to take a shower. When she changed into Yuechun''s clothes, she came out and saw that he had already taken a shower, with a band-aid on the corner of her forehead. She walked over and asked caringly, "Is it all right?"


    Yue Chun shook his head and said, "It''s okay."


    "Oh, thank you just now."


    Yue Chun did not answer her, but went to the balcony and smoked a cigarette: "I will call my mother later and tell my mother that we will rest in the city tonight, and I will take you back to the villa tomorrow morning."


    "Oh, but I have no snacks."


    She is still thinking about her snacks.


    Yue Chun also remembered that she had just sprinkled him all over.


    That''s why she can be so bold.


    Yue Chun originally wanted to say something about her, but said she was not her own style, so she had to ask: "What do you want to eat?"


    Xi Yun asked with bright eyes, "Are you going to buy it?"


    "There is no water at home, I will buy it for you by the way."


    There is water at home, just make an excuse.


    "I want to eat chocolate, potato chips, melon seeds, candies and biscuits. What will Brother Yuechun see in the supermarket to buy!"


    Call him Yuechun brother for snacks!


    Really gluttonous! !


    "Oh, you don''t pick your mouth!"

 Chapter 944： Reassuring

    Perhaps because of the sound of Brother Yuechun, Yuechun left the apartment with a lighter pace than usual. After he walked out the door and entered the elevator, he recalled how she had just called him Brother Yuechun. It was really well-behaved and annoying. Love and affection.


    Xi Yun is a girl who loves to show her advantages anytime and anywhere. Of course, this is not aimed at Yue Chun alone.


    It''s not that she did it intentionally.


    It''s caused by her own character and habits, plus she is pretty, young and innocent and green in the eyes of men. Even if she thinks nothing, her every move is special for men. A fatal blow, even if the mind is as deep as a tree, it is difficult to hold.


    Besides, Yue Chun is not a pure-hearted man.


    Besides, Xi Yun is the one he puts in his heart.


    Going downstairs, Yue Chun familiarly entered a small supermarket next door, and met his boss and said, "It''s been a long time since I saw you."


    Yue Chun smiled and replied politely: "I''m on a business trip."


    "I boiled tea eggs, two for you."


    When he left, the boss gave him two tea eggs, Yue Chun did not refuse, he took it and said thank you for leaving.


    On the way, he also met several neighbors in the same building in the community. They knew this handsome-looking and indifferent man. They greeted him warmly, and Yue Chun responded politely.


    Unlike him when he was usually cold and cold, Yuechun here has a scent of fireworks, because the people here regard him as an ordinary person, and he has no troubles or disguise here.


    Before returning to the apartment, Yue Chun smoked a cigarette to calm his irritability. He pushed the door open and saw Xi Yunzheng lying on the balcony looking downstairs. He was still wearing his large white shirt and a pair of straight white under the shirt. Long legs.


    The fire that had just been suppressed exploded instantly.


    He closed his eyes and took a deep breath and put the snacks in his hands on the table. Xi Yun ran over to open a bag of potato chips and sat on the sofa, eating with relish: "I just saw your neighbors greet you. You still patiently return to them, so you don¡¯t look like a big brother at all, I thought you were all cold."


    Yue Chun said straightly: "You never know me."


    She never knew him carefully.


    Xi Yun tilted his head and said, "Then I understand you."


    Yue Chun couldn''t bear her every move, he took his gaze away from her and said, "Get a break after eating snacks."


    Hearing this, Xi Yun said again, "Inexplicable."


    Obviously talking about the sky, but suddenly ended inexplicably.


    Really a boring man.


    Having said that, Xi Yun, who was eating potato chips, remembered the situation just now. At the moment of danger, Yue Chun almost instinctively hugged her to protect her from outside damage, but he was muffled when he was injured. No, this man is too powerful.


    It''s like a huge mountain, too safe! !


    It''s as reassuring as my own father.


    Is this the charm of Big Brother? !


    Xi Yun thought, the more he thought about it, the more interesting it became.


    "In fact, Big Brother also has something to do with him."


    At least it gives people a sense of security and trustworthiness.


    Xi Yun ate two bags of potato chips and looked towards the bedroom.


    Yuechun should rest, right? !


    She couldn''t sleep and continued to eat snacks. It was less than an hour that most of the bag was eaten. The remaining half of the bag was not eaten because she didn''t want to eat it, but because she had something more fun to ask for.


    Although Xi Yun mainly lives in Wucheng, Finland is Xi Zhan¡¯s second hometown. She has spent enough time in Finland to travel most of the land in Finland. Naturally, she also knows a lot of people. Now she is in Finland. A good friend contacted her.


    "Xi Yun, I think your post is in Espoo?"


    Xi Yun replied: "Yes, because my dad is going to Finland to handle things, he brought me here by the way, and I will return home at the end of the month."


    After returning home, it was her birthday party.


    The busiest thing at this time is their mother and grandmother. They will do it a week in advance. The best friends of their mothers are strong, such as Aunt Ji Nuan, Aunt Tan Yang, and Aunt Shutong, including Aunt Huanhuan. of.


    Moreover, Uncle Gu Lan is a world-famous pianist. He plays piano at the birthday party between himself and Brother Run''er every year. This is hard to buy because he never attends private concerts except for certain major concerts. Banquet.


    "It''s been a long time! Come out for a drink!"


    When it comes to drinking banquet, Yun is excited! !


    Apart from ensuring her safety and health, Shi Sheng''s attitude towards Xi Yun never restrained her.


    She wouldn¡¯t say anything, including when she went out to drink with her friends, friends, and friends. After all, Shi Sheng came from her age. In addition, she was envious of people who could drink because of her physical condition. Yun is fun and jumping, and he likes to hang out with friends.


    If someone calls her to play, she never refuses when there is no business. Now, even if her clothes are soaked, she is wearing Yue Chun¡¯s white shirt, she can think of a way to take a bath before Yue Chun The bathroom pulled out his metal belt and fastened it around his waist. A man''s white shirt instantly became a skirt with personality, and the belt was cool and high-end.


    Then Xi Yun put on slippers and went out.


    She went out and bought a pair of shoes in a nearby shop to take a taxi to the agreed bar. They were all foreigners, including Xi Yun¡¯s friends, who were also foreigners. The total number of men and women was seven or eight. Because they had known each other since childhood, they shared Not unfamiliar, and among them, only Xi Yun is not an adult.


    Xi Yun went in and said helplessly: "The security guard at the door didn''t let me in, saying that I was underage, and I stuffed him a lot of money before letting me in! Ah! Why are you here, Chris!"


    Chris mixed a cocktail and said, "It''s boring. I just saw you sending messages in the group. I''ll come and serve you."


    Chris is very boring.


    How boring is it?


    Bored to enter Xi Yun''s circles for many years.


    Most of the group that Xi Yun was in had entered.


    He will rush to the scene whenever there is a turmoil.


    Of course it is not to play with these children.


    The main reason is that I am not married when I am old, and I am boring to stay on my own.


    For example, he gave Xi Yun the cocktail in his hand.


    Xi Yun took over and heard him ask: "Your parents have been living a happy life these years, but unfortunately I am left alone, lion cub, uncle asks you a question, do you have a single beautiful woman around you to introduce to your uncle? , Uncle wants to start a family!!!"


    Xi Yun said directly: "Dream you, everyone I know is the same age and can be your daughter, how can I introduce it to you?"


    Suddenly, Xi Yun emphasized: "You have bullied my mother and Uncle Yuanyou told me, so the relationship between us is limited to strangers, but for the sake of your diligence for so many years, I am willing to be with you. Talking, there is no way to introduce a wife!"


    "Tsk tusk, why are you kid so vengeful!"

 Chapter 945： Why do you want to fall in love?

    Xi Zhan once said to Xi Yun that as a family, even if the relationship is not very good, they have to protect the calf. Moreover, the family has always loved each other. Xi Yun has been gifted to the man who bullied his mother without retaliation. He even disliked it. She holds grudges!


    Xi Yun ignored him and drank his cocktail happily. Chris didn''t care. He turned around and chatted with the other children. They stayed in the bar for nearly two hours. Xi Yundak''s head was dizzy and he was still Threw up in the toilet.


    After vomiting, someone handed her another glass of wine.


    She drank it and felt slightly confused.


    "Chris, what degree is this?"


    She has a very good drink volume, and she will regain some sanity after vomiting, but after drinking this glass of wine, she feels something is wrong!


    Gradually, consciousness became unclear.


    "The highest alcohol here!"


    "If you cheat, I am not afraid that I will retaliate against you!"


    Xi Yun raised his leg to kick him, Chris explained quickly: "It''s for someone else, so why let you drink it!"


    Xi Yun shook her head and forced her to become clear. After about a few minutes, someone walked up to her and said, "Miss Xi, Mr. Yue said that when you have fun, let us pick you up to the apartment."


    It turned out that Yue Chun had always known that she had left.


    But never stopped her from beginning to end.


    "okay."


    Xi Yun followed them away in a mess, and the heavier he walked, she suddenly fell when she was about to reach the door, but did not fall to the ground, but a pair of sturdy arms caught her, with a nice smell Entered her nose.


    She sniffed and said, "It smells so good."


    "Xi Yun, are you drunk?"


    The man''s voice is low but gentle.


    Xi Yun looked up at him hard, but her appearance was vague, she smiled and said, "Yes, you are drunk, you smell so good, and you like it more than the smell of brother."


    The man chuckled, "Thank you for the compliment."


    Xi Yun''s body was held by someone and was quickly placed in the car. She lay leaning over and said, "Why are you getting tired?"


    "Drinking, I will have a headache tomorrow."


    The man reminded her softly.


    "But I drink very well, and now my head is dumbfounded and want to sleep, who are you? You are so familiar, I seem to have seen you where and where? Oh, you are my eldest brother!"


    The man gently curled his lips and asked, "Recognize me?"


    "He''s a handsome brother."


    Xi Yun''s consciousness was very unclear. She was talking nonsense along the way. She was tired when she said that. She turned around and hugged Yue Chun''s body and said, "Big brother, I really want to fall in love."


    Xi Yun wanted to experience what faith is.


    What is hard work.


    What are more advanced words than like.


    I also want to experience what my mother said--


    I adore you, you pamper me.


    But she didn''t really like anyone.


    This is what makes her most helpless.


    Because there is not even a goal to strive for! !


    Xi Yun''s long hair fell on her face as her head swayed wildly, covering her eyes. Yue Chun put one arm around her shoulder, and the other hand straightened the hair on her face behind her ear.


    "Big brother, why don''t you speak? Are you as shy as Big Brother Yuanlian said, but is Big Brother shy?"


    After hearing this, the more Chun asked: "Why do you want to fall in love?"


    "Because I want to fall in love, do I need any reason? Then I will find a reason for you, why do I want to fall in love?"


    Xi Yun tilted his head and thought in confusion. After thinking about it for a long time, he couldn''t think of a reason. Finally, he said nonsense, "Does it count if I want to have **** with him? You can have **** with your own boyfriend, just like Run''er. Brother and Sister Song''er, they secretly kissed me behind their backs. A few years ago, the eldest brother, you said Brother Run''er hadn''t first kissed since he was so young, but Yooner''s is still here!"


    The man was silent and asked: "Qingying is in love?"


    "Brother Run''er thought, but Sister Song''er didn''t agree to him. The two of them can hide again. Where do I know!"


    Yue Chun rubbed her head lovingly with his palm, "Is the little lion wanting to fall in love just because I want to find someone to have affection?"


    Xi Yun nodded heavily, "Which girl doesn''t cherish spring?"


    What she said is justified and confident, which is irrefutable.


    "Then you can look at brother?"


    Listen carefully to the anxiety in the man''s voice.


    "Ah, my elder brother is my elder brother, how can I fall in love! And my elder brother has Sister Song Er, so Yoona is not looking for his brother!"


    After the girl was drunk, she was nagging and cute. Yue Chun wanted to touch her eyebrows but didn''t want to take advantage of the danger. He stopped this thought and said, "It''s Brother Yue Chun, your elder brother."


    "That won''t work, elder brother is also elder brother!"


    Xi Yun refused him directly. He seemed to be even more drunk. She couldn''t recognize who the person in front of her was. She babbled again: "Don''t talk nonsense, lest your eldest brother hears him, and how can you be elder brother! My eldest brother is twelve years old! Add a six-year-old and I will have two me! In my eyes, he is the same as my parents and brother Yuanlian. I respect him very much, so please stop talking nonsense. , What you said nonsense..."


    Lest she will think wildly in the future.


    Think of a man as a big brother!


    Thinking of this Xi Yun shook her head quickly, she had forgotten what she said just now, and she didn''t even notice that the face of the man she was holding was unusually pale.


    After returning to the apartment, Xi Yun has been dancing noisily in the living room. Yue Chun was smoking a cigarette on the balcony and looking at her. He once heard Shi Sheng said that after Xi Yun was drunk, it was easy to deny everyone and like to toss. One experience, it didn''t matter, let her toss about it, but what she said in the car...


    Hit the nail on the head, very heartbroken.


    That''s right, he is indeed two hers.


    Yue Chun has been smoking a cigarette, but his heart is even more irritable. He suddenly called the girl dancing in the living room and asked bluntly: "Xi Yun, can''t I be your man?"


    He regretted asking it! !


    When has he been so impulsive? !


    Hearing these words, Xi Yun turned around and slipped to Yue Chun''s side. She stared at his pretty face and said, "My man!"


    She couldn''t even recognize who the person in front of her was!


    Yue Chun opened his mouth and said, "Sorry."


    Sorry for his impulse.


    He is not such a person.


    He should be someone who can suppress himself in particular.


    He should be unbearable! !


    Instead of blurting out like this!


    But Mo Yuanlian said that Xi Yun was already old.


    There will be other men thinking about her in the future.


    If he stays still, he will lose her.


    "Ah, why do you apologize!"


    Xi Yun suddenly grabbed his body and said, "You don''t have to apologize, no matter what you do, you don''t have to apologize, my man!"


    After speaking, she stood up and kissed his thin lips.


    Between the lightning and thunder, Yue Chun was stunned.


    He looked at her with shocked eyes, "What are you doing?"


    "You just said that you are my man, but you apologized again, why did you apologize? I don''t know what you are upset about. Whenever my father is angry, my mother will kiss him and comfort him."


    So she was comforting him by kissing him? !


    After the man''s face was shocked and shocked, it was cold. He was not happy with the kiss at this time. His voice was extremely cold and asked, "Xi Yun, do you know what you are doing?"

 Chapter 946： Do you like it?

    Yue Chun likes Xi Yun. It is a secret that has been buried in her heart for many years. It did not start from her childhood, but when she was young and when she could grow into a little girl to fall in love early, he noticed it at that time Her beauty began to pay attention to her and understand her little by little, and it took five years to bury her little by little into my heart! !


    It became his cinnabar mole without her knowledge.


    The cinnabar mole on his heart.


    Of course, she was his only one before he felt affection for her. Before that, it was family affection, who he wanted to protect all his life!


    Now it is love, and I still want to protect her for life.


    No matter from which way, his heart to protect her has never changed, because of this he treats her like a treasure, even if he touches her brow lightly, he restrains himself!


    Even if he occasionally desecrated her, he stopped in time.


    Indeed, he wanted her in his heart, wanted to be affectionate with her, wanted to lock this girl firmly by his side, and wanted to put his own brand on her, but it was definitely not in the current situation where the two people have no mutual affection. , As if he did something wrong and easily blasphemed the person he cherished, which made him feel very distressed and depressed in his heart!


    "Xi Yun, there is a limit to being crazy!"


    Yu Chun rarely loses his temper.


    His temper is restrained!


    It''s just that the voice is colder than usual!


    "Why are you still angry!"


    Xi Yun looked at him very confusedly.


    The current situation is playing the piano against cattle.


    Xi Yun will never understand why he is upset.


    Because there is no him in her heart.


    So she would never understand his emotions in her life.


    "Xi Yun, you won."


    There is endless hesitation in the man''s voice.


    What should he do with her? !


    Yue Chun threw her down and turned into the bedroom. He was lying on the bed with a lot of thoughts in his heart. Although he was a little angry, he had to admit that he was greedy for her beauty. That kiss brought him more sweet and peaceful heart. There are little ripples.


    In the night sky, Yue Chun stretched out her fingers to stroke her lips. This was what Xi Yun had kissed. This was the only intimacy between them, or she did not know it.


    Yue Chun sighed, retracted his fingers and tilted his head to look at the night outside the window. The clear rays of the moon sprinkled on him to form a vague outline, and the stars were shining like the eyes of a girl.


    A few minutes later, Yue Chun''s cell phone rang.


    He sat up and put it in his ear. The assistant''s voice came from the phone, "Mr. Yue, the group of people who attacked you today are the enemies you have offended before. I have handled them properly."


    Yue Chun hummed and said, "For the time being, you can stare at me for the company''s affairs. If you have anything to do, you need to find the vice president. You must find me."


    "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    After Yue Chun hung up the phone and thought of Xi Zhan, he had already withdrawn from the power center when he was 30 years old, and he was still busy when he was 30 years old. It''s not that he wanted to be busy, but he seemed to have nothing to do except being busy. , And it¡¯s very simple for him to withdraw from the center of power. What he has not done too much in these years is to be forgiving and forgiving. In addition, their focus is on Xi Run, he can retreat quietly. sound.


    He can handle even some trouble.


    Suddenly humming a small tune came from outside the room. The words were incomprehensible, but the melody was very pleasing. When there was no movement outside, he opened the room and went out. Xi Yun fell asleep on the sofa neatly, with a pin between his legs. On the sofa pillow, he also hugged one in his arms. Yue Chun took out the pillow from her arms and removed the one between her legs, then gently hugged her in his arms and walked into the room on his big bed. Above.


    She was still wearing his shirt.


    His belt was tied around his waist.


    It''s really weird.


    Yue Chun untied the belt around her waist, took off her shoes and covered her with the bedding, and then sat on the bedside silently guarding her. He didn''t leave to go to other rooms until dawn. Lying on the bed and resting with eyes closed, he didn''t relax until the sound of footsteps outside awakened him.


    When Xi Yun woke up, she found that she was lying on a big unfamiliar bed. The moment she opened her eyes, she immediately checked her clothes. They were neat and tidy. Of course, she was untied except for the belt.


    She got up and went out to see the familiar living room, with her own snacks on the sofa, and then she remembered that it was Yue Chun''s apartment.


    Thinking of this, she completely let go of her guard.


    But what happened last night? !


    The wine was too strong. Xi Yun couldn¡¯t remember exactly what happened. She shook her head and still had no impression. But sitting on the sofa and thinking about it carefully, it seemed that Yue Chun took herself home. When she thought of this The room next door was suddenly pushed aside. She turned her eyes and saw Yue Chun, of course the handsome and cold Yue Chun, she yelled happily, "Big brother early!!"


    Yue Chun looked at her with a faint gaze, and she seemed to be unable to remember what happened last night.


    Yue Chun took back his eyes and went to the kitchen.


    Xi Yun didn¡¯t care when he saw that he ignored people. She continued to think about what happened last night. She seemed to have been holding Yue Chun¡¯s body in the car last night. She knew how drunk she looked, because she was photographed by Uncle Yuanyou. The video is very bad and noisy.


    Xi Yun thought for a long time and couldn''t remember it, and she felt a bit painful after being drunk. She shook her head and didn''t want to think again.


    Before long, Yue Chun brought her a bowl of **** soup.


    She took it and said, "Thank you, brother."


    Gradually, Xi Yun gradually replaced Yue Chun into his family, and gradually became more comfortable with his care.


    "Brother, shall we return to the villa later?"


    After drinking the **** soup, Xi Yun asked the man.


    Yue Chun said, "I will send you back to the villa."


    Xi Yun nodded and said happily: "If I go home alone later, I will be a little afraid of my mother being angry, but I am not afraid of my eldest brother following me, because my mother''s mind will be on you, not at all. think of me."


    Yue Chun did not answer the conversation, but turned back to the room.


    Xi Yun muttered: "It''s really inexplicable."


    Chatting is not good.


    What are you doing so cold?


    Like an ice-covered snow lotus, it is inaccessible.


    Xi Yun took the bowl and went into the kitchen to wash, and then went out and made a call. It didn''t take long for someone to bring her a set of clothes.


    After putting it on, she found her bag. It was lucky to have it when she jumped into the river yesterday, otherwise the phone would be useless!


    She opened the zipper and took out the valuables and threw it here. As soon as she got up, she saw Yue Chun changed into an orthodox suit and went out. The hair on her forehead was not as usual, but all hanging down on her forehead. Before, it happened to block the band-aid, and this hairstyle made the man very young.


    Xi Yun squinted and smiled: "Brother, you are so handsome!"


    "Really? Do you like it?"

 Chapter 947： If it is the daughter of the fathers family?

    "I like it. Of course he is so handsome, and he is more mature and stable than Run''er, which is more reassuring."


    Yue Chun gave Xi Yun a feeling of being worth relying on.


    She feels very safe with him.


    Xi Yun used his arm and smiled familiarly in the past: "Big brother even asked me if I like it or not. I have made progress in the past two days!"


    Hearing this, the more Chun hooked his lips.


    Xi Yun didn''t ask Yue Chun what happened last night. She didn''t have that curiosity. After all, she guessed that she would only lose face last night, so she didn''t need to ask him to make her face scandal.


    After returning to the villa, as Xi Yun expected, Shi Sheng''s mind was all on Yue Chun. She didn''t even think about her temporary absence from home last night. After saying hello, she ran back to her room, downstairs. Shi Sheng chatted with Yue Chun. Of course, when he grew up, Yue Chun was very reticent. Basically, Shi Sheng asked what he answered. Shi Sheng also asked him, "Did Yue Chun talk about his girlfriend?"


    Yue Chun said frankly: "I didn''t fall in love."


    Shi Sheng urged him: "Yuechun in my family is not young anymore, so you have to find someone who is close to you, and you can discuss marriage with me when your relationship is ready."


    The more Shi Sheng looked at him, the more satisfied he said: "You are my first child who will get married. As a mother, I will give you a glorious wedding. Then you must not let your mother work. After all, I am waiting for you at this moment. Alas, Yue Chun is so handsome!"


    On one side, Xi Zhan reminded him: "Mrs. Xi."


    Shi Sheng said quickly: "Okay! I''m more reserved!"


    At the bottom of Shi Sheng¡¯s heart, she always feels distressed, because he used to see her in most of his eyes, plus he is sensible, and he likes to bury it in my heart when he encounters troubles and unpleasant things. Shi Sheng felt that he was very lonely.


    Live lonely than the former Xi Zhan.


    Because of this, Shi Sheng would find an opportunity for Xi Zhan to take himself to visit him every year when he went out to practice.


    Yue Chun only started to have his own power at the age of twenty and took over the Xi family. At that time, Xi Zhan completely withdrew and never took care of the company''s big or small business. The facts proved that he had a good vision, and Yue Chun handled it. Things are in order.


    In the next five years, Sheng invited Yuechun to return to Wucheng to settle in Yuechun but refused. He did not purchase a large number of villas, but only had a villa in Norway, because that was his headquarters.


    And there is an apartment in Eisman.


    Although Yue Chun did not return to Wucheng, he was never an ungrateful person. Every year when Shi Sheng came to live in Finland, Yue Chun would visit her and talk about her current situation so that she was relieved.


    When he was twenty-five years old, Yue Chun expanded all his power. When he heard that year, Sheng said that Xi Yun had caused trouble and was misunderstood by the head teacher about his puppies. The little girl, he did not expect that her eyes were all strangers, but he gradually fell.


    He has not been back to Wucheng for ten years, he will go back four or five times a year, except for one meeting with her on the New Year.


    The rest of the time he visited her silently.


    She has grown up and Xi Run has grown up. He will return the power of the Xi family to Xi Run without any share. Now it is the time to hand over, he will receive this gift before Xi Run is eighteen. The gift Chun gave him was extraordinarily heavy.


    Shi Sheng chatted with Yue Chun and went to the kitchen to cook. Only Xi Zhan and Yue Chun remained in the living room. Yue Chun silently reported: "The power of the Xi family will be passed to Qingying at the end of the month."


    Xi Zhan said indifferently: "You can keep it for yourself, it is my gift to you, it belongs to you completely, and it has nothing to do with Qingying."


    Yue Chun sensibly replied: "Well, I know what my father wants, but I have never thought about what I want from the Xi family. I have given Qingying peace of mind in my heart, and I will honor the promise with my father."


    "It''s for the little lion." Xi Zhan said.


    "I know that my father loves her."


    Before Xi Zhan sent Yuechun away from Wucheng, he had an agreement with him, "Yuechun, no matter whether you will stand out in the future, I need you to promise me one thing. From now on, your power and Qingying''s power, the lion cub, will enjoy Quan! She doesn¡¯t necessarily want your power, but I want to give my daughter a strong guarantee. If you and Qingying do not agree, I will not give you anything under my name in the future. In my heart, my daughter is always used to spoil, not to endure hardships and stand hard work, these are all left to her! But if you break your promise and make my little lion sad or disappointed, I will spend my whole life ruining you, including My biological son Qingying."


    In Xi Zhan''s heart, except for his wife and daughters, he valued them. After all, they are daughters, and they are blessed after all.


    And Yuechun and Qingying are hard-working and hard-working. The little lion cubs they have worked hard to wait for and enjoy! !


    Xi Zhan looked at the man in front of him. He was watching him grow from a boy to the man he is now. He knows all his efforts and pains. He was silent, pondered his words, and finally said in a soft voice: "Yue Chun, you It¡¯s my pride."


    "Thank you father for your approval."


    Yue Chun hesitated, not knowing whether to show his heart, and worried that Xi Zhan would rush him away, so she asked politely: "Father, there is one thing that Yue Chun wants to ask you."


    Xi Zhan asked, "What?"


    "I have someone in my heart, but I am afraid to show my heart because she doesn''t like me, and her family is powerful and powerful, I am weak and don''t know what to do." He said.


    Xi Zhan frowned, "Have you ever been cowardly?"


    "Because I can''t control her mind."


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan remembered the situation between him and Shi Sheng. The only thing he couldn''t control was her mind. It was slightly better than Yue Chun''s situation that Shi Sheng actively pursued him.


    "Then don''t have to do anything, just show up by her side when she needs it. If she is a caring girl, she will see you well sooner or later, and you will walk into her heart in subtle ways And don¡¯t hold on to the idea that you have to be with her. Such feelings are flawed. The purpose is too strong, and it will eventually be counterproductive."


    What Xi Zhan taught him was his own personal experience, and so on, the more powerful and powerful is no less than the Xi family, but he deliberately emphasized that the other party is powerful and powerful, appearing humble.


    A daughter who is more powerful than him...


    Xi Zhan was clever, and suddenly had an idea in his mind.


    He lowered his voice and asked, "Which daughter are you talking about?"


    Yue Chun will not lie, or will not answer.


    But when he faces Xi Zhan, he has to answer questions.


    "If it''s your father''s daughter?"

 Chapter 948： Waiting for the big drive

    When Xi Yun went downstairs, Yue Chun had already left, and saw her mother sitting on the sofa with a sad face. She went over and asked, "What about the big brother? Why didn''t you see anyone so soon?"


    Naturally, Xi Zhan would not tell his daughter that he had just driven away. In fact, when he heard about Yue Chun''s words, he was a little bit astonished at the first time, but when I think carefully, there are very few people who can be worthy of a daughter in this world. There are few, Yue Chun is considered to be one, although the age is a bit older, but these are not key obstacles, what is important is the daughter''s own wishes.


    Obviously, the little girl didn''t notice.


    Obviously, Yue Chun is still in the trial stage.


    In fact, he shouldn¡¯t have rushed him away. After all, being in love is the business of two people. As long as the daughter wants him to be a father, he will only give guiding advice and will never point fingers at her feelings, even though he thinks so. But must not let Yue Chun know, after all, as a father, he cannot directly tell Yue Chun that he agrees with them.


    Yue Chun himself depends on how far he can go.


    Xi Zhan took back his thoughts and looked at his cute and beautiful daughter. Shi Sheng said regretfully: "Your brother Yuechun said that the company was in a hurry and left. It''s a pity that he didn''t get together much."


    Xi Yun didn''t feel anything in her heart. She went to hold Shi Sheng''s arm and said, "Mom, your dear daughter is here!"


    When he heard the words, Sheng smiled and said: "Greasy mouth is slippery."


    "But mom likes Yoona to be glib!"


    Xi Yun is so good at acting like a baby!


    "You, I''m going to cook for you, your brother is going home tonight, what shall we eat tonight? Your Aunt Tan Yang is here too!"


    Before I had lunch, I began to worry about the evening.


    "Yoona is fine, do you want me to help?"


    Shi Sheng shook his head and smiled: "You accompany your father. You rarely go home in these two months. He misses you in his heart."


    Hearing that Xi Yun put his arm around Xi Zhan''s neck and put his chin on his shoulder coquettishly said: "Daddy loves lion cubs the most, right?"


    Xi Zhan glanced at her and asked, "What do you want?"


    He couldn''t understand his own daughter.


    "I think there is a newest sports car in the garage. I know you are for mom, but the little lion wants to go for a drive."


    Xi Zhan reminded: "You don''t have a driver''s license."


    "But I can drive, and the police won''t check me at any time. Besides, even if I was checked, my dad would come to the police station to bail me."


    Although Xi Yun does not have a driver¡¯s license, Shi Sheng often teaches her to drive in the castle behind the villa. The castle is very spectacular. There are ice rinks and playgrounds, including racing tracks. The ice rinks and playgrounds are for children. Shi Sheng prefers racing cars, so Xi Zhan specially built it for her.


    Unexpectedly, it became the racing circuit of his daughter.


    Xi Zhan knew her skill. He didn''t want to let Xi Yun down when he had a certain number in his heart. With a flash of inspiration, he remembered what Yue Chun had just said, his eyes solemnly looked at the person in front of him. She is happy and bold, and has a strong personality that refuses to admit defeat. What kind of man should such a girl find to take care of her? If it is someone else, he is really worried.


    And the more Chun knows the roots.


    Xi Zhan''s heart is biased when he thinks so.


    Began to lean towards Yue Chun.


    Xi Zhan promised her: "Well, but you have to promise me one thing. If you are checked by the police, you can''t contact your family, otherwise your mother knows that she will toss me, saying that I am too indulgent to you."


    Seeing Xi Zhan Songkou, Xi Yun promised: "I will definitely not trouble my father. I have a big deal with Aunt Tan Yang and brother."


    Xi Zhan said, "Go ahead."


    Xi Yun bounced and left with the car key. The moment she left, Xi Zhan contacted Assistant Yin, "You are driving the little lion without a license, and you report it for me. No one is allowed to help her in order to teach her a lesson. She, of course, can''t say that I meant it."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    Xi Zhan is a smart person. He knew that after blocking Xi Yun¡¯s retreat, the only person she could rely on was Yue Chun. Then she had no choice but to contact Yue Chun. When he thought of this, Xi Zhan realized that he did it for Yue Chun. For good!


    In the final analysis, the more you know the roots.


    Xi Yun was relieved by following him.


    But Xi Zhan didn''t force Xi Yun''s will, if she still had no intention of Yue Chun in the end, he would not force her.


    He got up to the kitchen and asked, "What is Mrs. Xi up to?"


    "Cooking, where''s Yoona?" Shi Sheng said.


    "Leave, we are at home."


    Hearing that, Shisheng sighed and said: "What you said before is correct. After the children grow up, they have their own things and can''t keep them. Even if they don''t have their own things to do, they don''t have the patience to accompany us."


    Xi Zhan curled his lips and asked, "What does the baby want to say?"


    "The only one who can stay with me for the rest of my life is my second brother."


    When he finished speaking, Sheng bowed his head shyly and said: "I''m in my early forties and you still call my baby, how embarrassing you are."


    Xi Zhan looked down at the person in front of her. Her appearance was not much different from when she first met before. It was just that she had more mature charm and sexier, which made him fatal.


    He gets along with Shi Sheng day and night, and he also knows that Shi Sheng has always been willing to spend his energy in maintaining himself, even taking care of his face carefully. A facial mask in the morning and evening is the most basic process. Xi Zhan is also happy in it. Shi Sheng served him personally, so that for so many years he looked at him as he had when he first saw him. The more Xi Yun watched his father put on the mask, the less he felt that his father was as cruel and cruel as the outsider said.


    Obviously he is a Tie Han Han.


    Tie Hanhan belongs to his mother.


    "Mrs. Xi is beautiful and sexy."


    "Ah, second brother, don''t tease me."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked, "What?"


    "I can''t help but want you."


    The man lowered his eyes and smiled: "Really?"


    "You don''t know that I have no resistance to you."


    "Really? Then I''ll wait for the driver."


    ...


    Xi Yun drives a sports car on the coastline. She is a very adventurous person. She is best at having fun. She can play and proficient in skating, skiing, surfing, skydiving, paragliding, racing and so on. She never She has strong and professional survival skills for fear of danger.


    She was calm enough for the paraglider accident that day, except that she was wearing too little to leave the place. After all, the phone fell nearby, and if she left, she would lose contact with the family.


    Fortunately, there is no problem with her persistence.


    Fortunately, Yue Chun found her in time.


    "Huh, is it snowing?"


    Snow in Espoo in June is also a miracle.


    Xi Yun slowed down, and at the moment when she slowed down, an alarm sound came from behind. She hooked her lips and stepped on the gas pedal to the end. The police horn sounded behind her, "The white sports car in front is speeding, please move aside. Please step aside..."

 Chapter 949： Ill marry you

    Xi Yun ran wildly on the road next to the coastline at extreme speed. What she thought was that she would be caught anyway. It might as well be a good ride. The wind was wrapped in snow and it was freezing **** her body, but she didn''t care at all, until Half an hour later, she was caught in the police station. She sat on a stool obediently to answer the police''s questions. Although the police was angry, she didn''t feel more embarrassed when she saw her cooperating. She told her to contact her family.


    Half an hour ago, my father told me not to contact my family to let my mother know. After thinking about it, she first called Run''er''s brother, but the other party did not answer. She called Tan Yang''s aunt again. The other party connected but said work The task was urgent and could not leave the company, so she asked her to find someone else. Then she called Chris, but Chris, who was everywhere before, told her: "My plane just arrived at your Uncle Kun last night, this time your Uncle Chris I can''t give you the finishing touches, think of a solution yourself."


    The troubles Chris caused her in the past are endless. Chris himself was surprised how suddenly he became Xi Yun¡¯s attendant. At first, he was too face-conscious and mentally unable to survive. Later, when he saw that this girl was a child, he felt that he was unnecessary. He cares about it, so he was called by her over time. He was very sad at first. Kun comforted him a few words: "Aren¡¯t you childless? Just treat her as your child¡¯s pamper. What kind of face do you need to spoil your own baby?"


    Kun made sense, and he accepted his fate.


    Xi Zhan didn¡¯t allow her to contact her family. Her brother didn¡¯t answer the phone. Aunt Tan Yang had something to do. Chris was not in Espoo. Xi Yunsi thought of her friends, but they didn¡¯t answer the phone. , There was only one person speaking in the group, "I was drunk last night and didn''t wake up yet."


    And this person often quarreled with her. If he told her that he was locked up in the police station, he couldn¡¯t laugh at her for a year. Xi Yun thought about going to the police and urging her again. She suddenly remembered Yue Chun who had left in the morning. , "I must have a show with my eldest brother."


    But she doesn''t have Yuechun''s contact information! !


    Oh, she remembered that there was a family group.


    There are grandparents, grandparents, parents, grandmothers and uncles and aunts Huaerlu and Yue Chun.


    There are also my younger aunt, Sister Song''er, and Uncle Shi Cheng.


    Xi Yun clicked into the family group to find the only avatar she had not added on WeChat, and she sent a message to add friends.


    Two minutes later, Yue Chun agreed to her addition.


    He directly posted, "?"


    He meant to ask Xi Yun what happened.


    Xi Yun told him about his situation. Half an hour later, Yue Chun, a tall figure, appeared at the police station. The police saw someone in her family and criticized him: "The girl is underage, you, as your brother... Is it the elder brother? Or is it an uncle or uncle? Forget it, as family members, you have to take care of her, and you can''t let her do such dangerous things.


    Xi Yun lied: "It''s my uncle."


    After hearing this, the more Chung gave Xi Yun a sideways look.


    The policeman said: "You go and pay the fine..."


    Yue Chun suddenly asked, "Who is your uncle?"


    Seeing that Yue Chun was about to pierce her, she quickly pulled Yue Chun''s arm to the side and said, "They just asked me to call my parents. I said my parents were not there. He said that I would look for your elders. If I said, I would call me. Uncle, brother is not an elder, so I can only say uncle!"


    The police also heard Xi Yun say that it was his uncle who came to bail her at the police station, but he just saw the man in front of him who was very young and said his brother, and then asked if he was uncle or uncle.


    Because the police think Xi Yun lied to him.


    But this is not important, just send her away.


    Yue Chun ignored him. He walked in front of the police with long legs and broad legs and said, "I am her brother, where can I pay the fine?"


    The man''s voice is cold and merciless.


    It feels very aura.


    The policeman said in a daze: "Over there."


    Yue Chun paid the fine and left the police station first. Xi Yun followed behind like a stalker and gratefully said: "Thank you, brother, I know why you are angry, but the police just said to find the elders, the only thing I can think of You are the only one who can get me out of the police station, you are the only one!"


    Only, only.


    These two words made Yue Chun pause.


    He calmly asked: "Shall I send you home?"


    Xi Yun followed him and took his arm and said, "I don''t want to go home to be a light bulb for Mom and Dad. Brother, are you busy? If you are not busy, you can take me to the beach to surf!"


    It was still snowing, and now it is sunny again.


    Yue Chun frowned and said, "What waves are going on in the cold?"


    "But I''m not afraid, happiness is the most important thing."


    Her attitude in dealing with matters made him feel incomprehensible.


    Normal people cannot make this decision.


    Think carefully about her playful character and understand it.


    Xi Yun took Yue Chun¡¯s arm and walked down the steps. She was chatting along the way. Yue Chun would pick up key questions and answer her a few words, and then she suddenly mentioned: "You know how old you are? It¡¯s me. The brother next door who grew up together, I confessed to him that he rejected me countless times. I chatted with him some time ago and found that it was my own problem. I decided to stop pestering him and cause him trouble. It¡¯s a pity I thought he would marry me before, but now I have no goal to pursue!"


    Yue Chun casually continued: "I will marry you."


    Xi Yun asked in surprise: "Big brother, what are you doing! Even if I am really no one married, I can''t be the big brother! But thank you for your kindness, and you are willing to take yourself in to comfort me."


    Xi Yun''s brain circuit is also very powerful.


    I couldn''t hear Yue Chun''s sincerity at all.


    Yue Chun asked in a faint tone: "Why can''t it be me?"


    Hearing that Xi Yun was observing Yue Chun''s expression, she was still cold and handsome. She couldn''t tell whether he was joking or what, but Yue Chun was not a joking person!


    She grabbed his arm and asked, "Big brother is really telling you?"


    How should Yue Chun answer? !


    What if it is rejected?


    After thinking for a while, he found a middle ground and said: "You are my little sister, the person I should dote on. I belong to you all my life, and I belong to you completely. If you can''t marry in the end, I will marry. You, I am waiting for you, and I will marry again when you get married."


    Xi Yun was moved suddenly, "But I''m still young, if I get married at 28, then the older brother will be 40 by then!"


    Will there really be a man willing to marry her for her forty?


    Yue Chun turned to look at her sideways, with tenderness in his eyes that Xi Yun could not understand. He raised his hand and rubbed her head, his voice was rare and gentle and said: "I have never been in love before, and I want to be in love just like you. , Since you don¡¯t have a suitable object, and I don¡¯t have a suitable object, can you consider me?"

 Chapter 950： Justified

    Yue Chun''s proposal really scared Xi Yun. She stared at Yue Chun for a long while inexplicably, and the man''s eyes were serious, making her feel that this was not a joke.


    But according to what he said, putting it together in this way didn''t fit her likes, it didn''t fit the answers she deliberately sought from Mo Yuanlian, Xi Zhan and Shi Sheng.


    Mo Yuanlian said that he couldn''t make it.


    She can''t just just want to fall in love.


    Of course, this is not to say that Yuechun is not good. On the contrary, in Xi Yun¡¯s eyes, he thinks this eldest brother is very good. He has not been in contact before, but now that Xi Yun feels that he is handsome and safe, and will buy it for himself. Snacks will hide her from her mother, and she can''t even find a flaw in him.


    And now she doesn''t fear him as much as before.


    She also gradually regarded him as her family in her heart.


    Xi Yun was holding Yue Chun''s arm, and she never noticed the man''s forbearance in holding his fist and the tension of the knuckles whitening. She smiled and said, "Big brother, why do you suddenly say such inexplicable things? Although I want to fall in love, I don''t want to It will be."


    It seems that this is hurtful, Xi Yun also deliberately and gently explained: ¡°Of course it¡¯s not that big brother is bad, but you are my brother, and I have no affection for you. How can I consider you? I¡¯ll be the eldest brother. I won¡¯t remember joking."


    Yue Chun''s voice said coldly: "What if I''m not kidding?"


    Once Yue Chun would not be aggressive, but now Yue Chun feels that he can no longer let him go, especially Xi Zhan¡¯s attitude towards him is also stiff, he wants to attack Xi Yun before attacking Xi Zhan, not to mention the most difficult for him. The strategy is Xi Yun.


    "Then I reject you!"


    Xi Yun let go of Yue Chun''s arm and jumped down the steps with a smile: "I can''t refuse because I say you are my brother. I won''t stop, and I don''t want you to stop because of it."


    Xi Yun has always been an outspoken person.


    I never thought of hiding my mind for fear of offending someone.


    What''s more, it was originally the problem of Yue Chun. She said inexplicably how these made her think. If he directly confessed that she might still think about it seriously, but he wanted to make do with this reason. Is it because she wants to fall in love, he thought Fall in love, and then two people just happen to be single to make do?


    There is no improvisation in Xi Yun''s concept.


    Even if she has chased her prime, she subconsciously thinks she likes it, and the love she grew up with is here!


    When she woke up, she didn''t force her prime years.


    Besides, what she wants is the love of her father''s generation.


    It''s a more advanced word than liked by my father.


    After Xi Yun walked down the steps happily, leaving Yue Chun alone on the steps, looking down at the lively and kind girl Yue Chun who directly rejected him, she felt a little disappointed.


    He muttered to himself and asked: "What if I am not going to be?"


    Yue Chun didn''t dare to ask, couldn''t ask.


    He studied under Mo Yuanlian and understood people''s feelings, but he didn''t know how Xi Yun had no affection for him. Even if he asked, he would be rejected. In that case, he would think of a way.


    Always find a way to make her like it.


    The man sighed inwardly, feeling that this matter was more difficult than the suffering and pain he had suffered since childhood. What should he do?


    Since I don''t know what to do.


    Then listen to Xi Zhan''s opinion.


    Just let it be by her side.


    Then think of a way to make her fall in love with him.


    Even if you really don''t love him in the end, admit your fate!


    But if she really doesn''t like her, what about Yue Chun''s life and where does he come from? This is a question that Yue Chun asked himself, because his heart could not tolerate anyone except Xi Yun. He could walk alone to 30 years old or 80 years old or even a hundred years, except that Xi Yun was his salvation. , No one else in this world can be redeemed.


    But one is not born to be the salvation of another.


    "Little lion, I really want to bite you."


    The Yue Chun who said this froze, and the fire in his heart became heavier. He reddened his eyes and said to himself: "I want to be your brother, but after all, I don''t deserve it. I have a desire for you."


    Xi Yun went down the steps and turned around to see Yue Chun was still on the spot. Her lips slightly opened as if she was saying something. She smiled brightly and shouted: "Big brother is gone, I don''t want to be a light bulb. I will go home with you for two days. , I will go home when Brother Run''er comes home!"


    Xi Yun didn''t like to stay at home because his mother was too able to show affection in front of her, and his father did not refuse to accept everything.


    Over time she found that she was a light bulb.


    When she found out about it, except for thunderstorms, she didn''t **** his wife from her father. Xi Zhan felt that she had grown up, and he was very comforted when she knew that she had acted.


    "Brother, I''m talking to you."


    Yue Chun regained his senses and walked down the steps, and Xi Yun put his arm back on and suggested: "If the big brother is really short of people, wait until I have time to choose one from my girlfriends group to introduce to you."


    Yue Chun looked lightly and said: "No need."


    "Well, let''s go back to your apartment."


    Yue Chun''s direction was to walk outside the police station. Xi Yun felt something was wrong and asked him, "Where is your car? Shall we go out for a taxi?"


    "The apartment is not far from here, I didn''t drive."


    "So Brother walked for half an hour to the police station?"


    Yue Chun said in a faint tone: "Let''s go."


    Xi Yun felt dizzy, and he really didn''t worry.


    The two were walking on the side of the road. Xi Yun passed by a supermarket and took Yue Chun''s arm, and Yue Chun looked at her with puzzled eyes.


    "Sugar, brother, I want to eat sugar."


    Feeling uncomfortable with empty mouth.


    Licking a lollipop has a taste.


    Hearing this, the more he curled his lips, "Like a child."


    Xi Yun subconsciously said, "I''m underage."


    Yue Chun did not answer, but went into the supermarket and went to the candy section to choose two fruit-flavored candies. When he turned around, he saw Xi Yun was choosing snacks in the snack section. He helplessly raised his forehead and said, "I will eat later. , Can¡¯t eat snacks before eating.¡±


    He heard Xi Run talk about her problem with eating snacks as meals.


    She obediently said, "I will eat after I have eaten."


    So this does not delay her choosing snacks.


    Xi Yun held a hug of snacks in front of the cashier counter. The cashier glanced at Yue Chun and asked, "Shall I check her out?"


    Yue Chun replied: "Yes."


    The cashier put the snacks in the bag, and Xi Yun happily took it in his arms and walked out of the supermarket. Behind Yue Chun took the cash from his wallet to the cashier. The cashier took the cash and said, "You stay Your girlfriend really indulges."


    The corner of Yue Chun''s lips smiled faintly: "It''s just right."


    After Yuechun settled the bill and went out, Xi Yun handed the candy to him when he saw him and said, "Big brother, help me peel it."


    Yue Chun silently took over and peeled it off for her.


    Xi Yun stared at him and said sincerely, "The hands are so beautiful."


    Yue Chun''s fingers paused and said, "No skin and no face."


    "I praised my elder brother, but I didn''t praise others."

 Chapter 951： Xi Yun, happy adulthood

    Unknowingly.


    It was Xi Yun himself.


    Yue Chun gave her the peeled candy, she took it and put it in her mouth, but she was lazy and didn''t want to take snacks, and then secretly stuffed it into Yue Chun''s hand, and Yue Chun silently took it and suddenly squeezed her. On the palm of the hand, Xi Yun did not refuse, because in her mind, it is natural to do this action with her family. For example, she often hugs Xi Zhan and Xi Run, and she loves to hold Yue Chun¡¯s arm recently. Everything is familiar. Because this is family.


    Yue Chun''s palm is warm, her palm is cold, Xi Yun likes this feeling, she chatted: "I will leave Espoo in a few days, so I have to hide it from my parents and hurry up before the birthday party. Back to Wucheng, will the eldest brother go back to Wucheng?"


    Yue Chun pretended to ask, "What do you do when you return to Wucheng?"


    "Are you not attending the birthday banquet between my brother and me? Oh, you haven¡¯t participated in previous years. It should be very busy! You can see your eldest brother at that time. Anyway, I don¡¯t have much expectations for the birthday banquet. After the birthday banquet is over, I will go to Brother Yuanlian and ask him for gifts."


    Yue Chun asked tightly, "What gift do you want?"


    Xi Yun subconsciously replied: "It''s free. Brother can give anything. I like it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t give it to me."


    She is looking forward to Mo Yuanlian''s birthday present.


    He even went to Mo Yuanlian to ask for it.


    But he was so casual.


    It doesn''t even matter if you don''t send it.


    She is really tolerant to him! !


    Yue Chun was silent, and when he saw that he was silent, Xi Yun asked, "Why don''t you talk, big brother, you always keep silent for some reason."


    Yue Chun asked in a low voice, "What?"


    "Well, you should keep silent."


    Yue Chun: "..."


    It took half an hour to return to Yuechun¡¯s apartment. Yuechun put her snacks on the table and went back to the bedroom. When he came out again, he changed his clothes, took off his meticulous suit and changed into a white one. A light-colored trousers with short sleeves.


    Looks like this is less cold.


    More warmth.


    As gentle as the brother next door.


    Xi Yun looked at her idiotically, she didn''t feel ashamed at all, just pure appreciation, and her brother didn''t need money.


    Yue Chun sat next to her, turned on the TV, and handed her the remote control. She took it and played a movie that she hadn¡¯t watched. The movie wasn¡¯t pretty, but it¡¯s fun to watch the movie while eating snacks. Someone outside knocked on the door of the apartment, Yue Chun got up and opened the door to see his assistant.


    "Mr. Yue, this is lunch."


    Yue Chun took it and closed the door directly. The assistant was locked outside without the slightest embarrassment. He turned around and opened the take-out boxes in his hand one by one at the guest table in front of Xi Yun to remind her: "Mother let you be less. Have some snacks and lunch first."


    Xi Yun put down the snacks and picked up the chopsticks and said, "Okay."


    Xi Yun is very obedient, she will cater to whatever others say, and she will say otherwise, without delay.


    Xi Yun''s appetite was very small. After half a bowl of food, she put down her chopsticks. She sat up and lay sideways on the sofa and continued to pick up snacks. Yue Chun frowned when she saw her and did not say anything about her.


    I don''t want to say that she will upset her too much.


    After eating, Yue Chun cleaned up the guest desk and went back to the study to deal with official duties. Before he knew it, it was night when he went out and saw the person lying on the sofa asleep, looking cute and quiet.


    She rarely sees when she is quiet.


    But she has a different beauty in being quiet.


    Yue Chun used to sit cross-legged in front of her, trying to reach out to touch her cheek, but he didn''t dare to touch her. He was very depressed and eager. In fact, he didn''t dare to dare, just respect her.


    He respects her, so he dare not blaspheme at all.


    Although my heart will always...


    But he is restraining himself.


    Thinking of this will stop oneself.


    Xi Yun had a dream. There was no senior brother in the dream, but suddenly there was a big brother. The big brother asked her if she could consider the relationship between us. Xi Yun didn''t even want to refuse.


    In fact, where is she willing to refuse.


    After all, this is a handsome face that is angry with everyone.


    It''s a pity that it was not her Xi Yun''s after all.


    Having said that, Xi Yun felt very strange, because she kissed her elder brother and said, "My man."


    How is this going? !


    She opened her eyes sharply, and she saw the person sitting in front of her with lingering fears, and she screamed, "Big Brother."


    Yue Chun asked in a gentle voice: "Awake?"


    "I had a dream." Xi Yun said.


    Yue Chun lowered his eyes and asked gently: "What did you dream of?"


    Xi Yun stared at the handsome face in front of him and couldn''t say that he dreamed of kissing him, right? Otherwise, how embarrassing the two will be!


    She shook her head and said, "Nothing."


    She turned over and said, "I still want to sleep."


    Xi Yun continued to sleep, but her mind was a little confused. How could she suddenly have this dream? Why did it happen to be Yue Chun? !


    Could it be because of what he said at the gate of the police station?


    "Oh, it should be a young girl Huaichun. I have to find a boyfriend, but I don''t want to get married. What should I do! The person I like, when will you show up!!!"


    Xi Yun was very distressed.


    Distressed because there is no one I like.


    It used to be able to chase the golden years.


    Now there is not even a chasing person!


    Yue Chun asked softly, "What are you talking about?"


    "Ah, it''s nothing."


    Perhaps because she felt uncomfortable in her dream about kissing Yue Chun, she quickly left Espoo in the afternoon, and she didn''t even bring her bodyguards without telling everyone.


    She didn''t contact Assistant Yin to arrange parachuting for her until she reached another border, something she must do before she became an adult.


    Skydiving is dangerous. Assistant Yin naturally didn''t have the guts to arrange it without authorization. He asked Xi Zhan, but Xi Zhan did not immediately agree. Instead, he contacted Assistant Yin two hours later and said, "As she pleases, this is her passion. , Don¡¯t have to stop."


    "Yes, Mr. Xi."


    "Protective measures are in place." Xi Zhan said.


    "Yes, I will send more than 20 professional skydivers to follow Miss Xi. There will be no problems, please don''t worry, sir."


    Assistant Yin worked as Xi Zhan as relieved.


    When Xi Yun looked at the many skydivers on the plane, she felt funny in her heart. Thinking that Assistant Yin was worried about herself, she didn''t care too much. She wore a professional skydiving suit and took out her mobile phone to record a short video: Jump down from the sky. This is Xi Yun¡¯s coming-of-age ceremony. It will be successful. I will wear an oxygen mask first. Can you see Mom and Dad? Can Brother Run''er see? And my strange uncle!"


    The person next to her immediately put on an oxygen mask for Xi Yun. She was also wearing a moisture-proof suit. In order to prepare for this skydiving seat, Yun made a lot of effort. She first went through the air pressure cabin training to adapt to the changes in high air pressure. It took a full half a month to prepare, and now success or failure depends on this.


    After putting on the oxygen mask, she took the professional camera from her side and strapped it to the front. After the professional coach gave instructions, she quickly took off. The endless blue sky and white clouds were printed in front of her. She laughed and gradually saw the vastness The boundless land, the beauty that shrunk in front of her eyes is hard to describe in words, and beside her is a dense professional skydiving team whose task is only to protect that little daughter!


    Xi Yun shouted: "Ah... Xi Yun."


    She smiled happily: "Happy adulthood."

 Chapter 952： Silly wife

    Three days before Xi Yun¡¯s birthday, Yue Chun finished the matter and ordered his assistant to return to Wucheng tomorrow. After he finished the order, he picked up the phone on the desk and clicked on WeChat to find Xi Yun.


    Yuechun has two WeChat accounts. Before, there was a trumpet that Xi Yun added, but she didn¡¯t know about it all the time. No wonder he, she was a member of her family group. She only did not add his WeChat account, and his personality was silent. It is impossible to take the initiative.


    Yue Chun added her in a trumpet not to supervise her. He just checked her circle of friends to see her current situation. Everyone would like her, but she never chatted with her, perhaps because she likes too frequently. Xi Yun also asked him privately, "Excuse me, are you? Sorry, I have no remarks. Ask who you are."


    Yue Chun did not reply to her news.


    She didn''t ask again later.


    Now Xi Yun has added his WeChat account, he can openly browse through her circle of friends with a large size, and a small number can be buried in the dust. He clicks into the circle of friends at will and sees her posting new updates, "Xi Yun¡¯s adulthood Travel, happy adulthood!"


    A one-minute video.


    In the video, she wears cold-proof clothes. She smiles brightly and enthusiastically, which is what this age should have. She smiled and said hello: "I''m going to jump down from an altitude of 7,500 meters. This is Xi Yun''s adult Li, it will be successful. I will put on an oxygen mask first. Can Mom and Dad see me? Can Brother Run''er see? And my strange uncle!"


    Someone put on an oxygen mask for her in the back. The scene after the video clip was that she jumped off the plane instantly, soaring in the sky with her hands wide open. There are distant views, close views and current scenery.


    She is a very beautiful girl.


    Her spiritual world is extremely rich.


    She lives smart and comfortable.


    He is the one he dared not approach but longed for.


    The more Chun put down the phone, the more melancholy he felt, he took the gift box on the table and opened it, which contained a pink diamond ring.


    The design is similar to the ring between his fingers.


    It is similar to the ring hanging on Xi Yun''s neck.


    Yue Chun thought about it, she would not carry the gift to her at any time, and this ring could be strung with the ring on her neck so that she could wear it on her body at any time.


    And this ring is a wedding ring.


    The same as the one between his fingers is a wedding ring.


    He personally designed it five years ago.


    He didn''t think about sending it now, but her adulthood is a good opportunity to give it to her first, and then tell her what she wants in the future [±ÊȤ¸ówww.sbiquge.co].


    He closed the lid of the gift box and picked up the phone. After thinking for a while, he sent a message to Shi Sheng, "Mother, I will return to China tomorrow."


    Shi Sheng second asked: "To attend their birthday party?"


    Yue Chun replied: "There are some things to go back to Wucheng. If I have time the day after tomorrow, I will rush to the scene, there is another thing..."


    Shi Sheng asked: "What''s the matter?"


    "Mother, how do you chase girls?"


    Shi Sheng was snuggling on Xi Zhan''s shoulders. When she saw the news, she quickly sat upright and said: "I have a girl in Yuechun I like, and he asked me how to chase people!!"


    Xi Zhan glanced at her, "So happy?"


    "That''s natural, it''s not too small!"


    Shi Sheng asked cautiously: "Whose daughter?"


    Yue Chun replied: "I don''t want to tell my mother for the time being, because her family seems to disagree. Some time ago, her father kicked me out of the house, and she didn''t like me either."


    Shi Sheng was very angry when she saw the news. She showed Xi Zhan the news and said to him with a calm face: "Where is Yuechun in our family? What is the reason for whose daughter''s father is so blinded? How? Chi, her daughter is so expensive and drove our family out of the house. What should the second brother do? Yuechun finally has a girl he likes, we have to help him, otherwise he will be old in a few years Bachelor, I look anxious!"


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    Xi Zhan was speechless.


    "Second brother, why don''t you speak?"


    "In the heart of the father, the daughter is precious. It is reasonable to drive him out of the house. Is it possible that there is no difficulty at all?"


    Hearing this, Sheng immediately sent a voice message to Yue Chun, betraying: "Yue Chun, your father, as a father with a daughter, said that it is normal for people to catch you. After all, they are their precious daughter. This is setting you up difficult. Well, don''t be too sad."


    Xi Zhan was completely speechless deep in his heart.


    I was so stupid by my own wife!


    Yue Chun did not reply to Shi Sheng¡¯s news again. Shi Sheng told Yue Chun the secret of his love, and then let him rest assured: "Don¡¯t worry, Yue Chun, if you like her, go after her. His parents, I and your father will help. You do it, you just have to make sure the girl''s mind!"


    Xi Zhan: "..."


    Xi Zhan on one side was really helpless when she heard what she said. After she finished speaking, he said: "Your eldest son has now determined the minds of the other''s parents. He is very relieved to have you as a mother."


    Shi Sheng didn''t know what happened.


    She praised herself: "Of course, I am the best mother, and I want to be the most reasonable mother in the world! I support whoever he likes, as long as he likes it, no matter how difficult the girl¡¯s parents are. I will do it!"


    Xi Zhan grinned and said, "Stupid wife."


    She called her by name, "Xi Zhan, you say I''m stupid again!!"


    ...


    The Yue Chun here was completely relieved when he received the news. As long as Xi Zhan and Shi Sheng would not hinder him, the others were all floating clouds, but he was a little surprised that he was like this, and began to take the initiative to test Xi Zhan and Shi Sheng. He began to expose his mind to them, and began to think about actively putting Xi Yun into his own trap. When did he start doing this?


    Probably because Mo Yuanlian said that Xi Yun has grown up.


    Girls who grow up are easy to embrace spring.


    Easily cheated away by other men.


    Before she deceived her, she acted first.


    Thinking of this, he suddenly felt a little eager to return to Wucheng, so he immediately got up and picked up the gift box on the table and went out to the airport. The assistant was already waiting there. It was already three o''clock in the morning when he arrived in Wucheng. The assistant drove him to see him. When he arrived at Mo Yuanlian''s apartment, he familiarly entered the password to open the door and enter!


    Mo Yuanlian was smoking on the balcony. When she saw him, she didn''t look surprised and said, "I have two rooms and one hall."


    Yue Chun was rather puzzled and asked: "What?"


    Mo Yuanlian did not answer his question, but got up and rationalized the messy pillow on the sofa: "It''s messy here, live it, I''ll take care of something, and contact me tomorrow."


    "Yes, I will contact you tomorrow."


    Mo Yuanlian left. Yue Chun loosened his tie and pushed open the door of the second bedroom. He saw that the bedding on the bed was raised. He suddenly understood why Mo Yuanlian wanted to remind him that this was a two-bedroom apartment!


    So this little liar is here!


    No wonder his sofa is messy.


    She must have been rolling on it.


    He was about to close the door, and the sound of thunder rang out. Wucheng was rainy and thunder was not surprising. The first thunder did not wake her up. After the second thunder, he saw her sitting upright and shouting. , "Big Brother Yuanlian, Xiao Yun is afraid!"

 Chapter 953： Yue Chun is too urgent

    Naturally, Xi Yun did not see Mo Yuanlian. In the darkness, she only saw a tall figure standing at her door.


    It was too sudden and made her feel terrified.


    She opened her lips and asked dryly, "Who are you?"


    Yue Chun said softly: "It''s me."


    Xi Yun slumped on the bed again and shouted, "Big Brother."


    Thunder suddenly sounded again, and Xi Yun got up from the bed and jumped onto Yue Chun''s body. He hugged his neck tightly with his hands like a koala, and his legs clamped his waist tightly.


    Yue Chun''s body tightened and heard Xi Yun''s coquettish tone: "Big Brother, I''m afraid of thunder. You should hug me first."


    Let him hold her so justified.


    He put his arms around her waist and soothed: "I''m here."


    Xi Yun asked obediently: "Where is Yuanlian Brother?"


    "Something happened temporarily," he said.


    "Oh, why is Big Brother here?"


    There were thunderstorms outside, and Xi Yun''s body became tighter and tighter, until the bodies of two people were tightly pressed together. Yue Chun is a normal male. It is impossible for him to not respond physiologically. He pressured him. Resident said: "I rarely go back to Wucheng. I live here every time I return to Wucheng."


    Xi Yunhe asked, "Why don''t you go home? I have rarely seen Big Brother for so many years. Doesn''t Big Brother like to go home?"


    Wen Yan Yuechun bent her lips and explained: "You don''t want to be a light bulb for your father and mother, and I don''t want to. I will visit them during the day, but I don¡¯t stay for long and I will leave soon. In school or laboratory."


    He knew about her in Xi Zhan Junior Class.


    Xi Yun felt that Yue Chun had some changes.


    It seems to be able to chat better than before.


    Will not inexplicably ignore the problem in silence.


    At least I will explain it to her! !


    "Oh, brother, can you sleep with me at night?"


    This proposal...


    Too bold and reckless.


    But think carefully about her using him as her brother.


    There is no idea beyond this.


    But he was different, he treated her as a woman.


    "You sleep by yourself, I am here with you."


    Seeing that he didn''t leave directly, Xi Yun didn''t force him anymore, but she hugged him without letting go, and fell asleep in his arms.


    It was raining heavily outside and occasionally accompanied by thunder. Yue Chun''s palm gently rubbed her head. Xi Yun woke up dazedly in the middle of the night. Seeing that Yue Chun was not asleep, she turned and lay flat on his double Asked on his lap: "Why don''t you sleep?"


    "Not sleepy for now." The man said.


    Xi Yun will be in a good state of mind when she sleeps. She is no longer sleepy and asks: "I didn''t say goodbye that day, brother didn''t blame me?"


    Yue Chun asked lightly: "Why blame you?"


    After a pause, he reminded: "We are just a relationship between brothers and sisters. I can''t get involved in your life. The only thing between us is... you come to my house. I naturally welcome you. I will give you what you want. , If you want to leave, leave. Anyway, I am not binding on you, I am not you."


    Xi Yun quickly said, "You are my eldest brother."


    Yue Chun looked down at her, her bright face was confused and puzzled and asked: "Big brother, why do you say this suddenly?"


    "I said before that I want to fall in love, but I happen to like you. Among the girls I know, I have only touched you."


    Why did he say something inexplicable again? !


    "Brother, are you so hungry?"


    Xi Yun got up from his arms, Yue Chun was also reflecting on whether he was too urgent, he pursed his lips and said, "You can refuse, when I didn''t say it, I will go back to the room without thunder."


    He intercepted the topic somehow and left by himself.


    Xi Yun looked at him inexplicably and said, "It''s so inexplicable, you have to give me time to think about it, let me think about it."


    There seems to be nothing to consider.


    Surely you can''t agree to big brother!


    Let alone whether the two are sincere.


    Mother knew that she would definitely be killed!


    She would definitely say that she defiled the big brother! !


    Xi Yun asked to herself: "My eldest brother hasn''t been in a relationship for 30 years. Could it be that his desires have nowhere to vent, and there is no other girl beside him as he said, and only thought of her in the end?!"


    She said again: "I have to introduce my girlfriend to the elder brother quickly."


    Xi Yun fell asleep again, because she felt embarrassed that she left early in the morning. When she came home, she saw that her mother was still organizing the birthday party. She went to ask, "Grandma is still sleeping?"


    "Well, you go call your grandma to have breakfast."


    Xi Yun passed by a large expanse of Zhengsheng Eustoma flowers and entered Ganlu''s villa. She went in and shouted, "Grandma eat!"


    Ganlu heard a voice and asked, "Is Yoona going home?"


    "Well, I''ll pick fresh eustoma flowers for grandma later and put them in a vase. By the way, grandma, you really like eustoma!"


    "Yes, it''s pretty."


    Ganlu''s appearance is a bit old, except for the gray hair and some lines at the corners of the eyes, after all, there is not much change, and the temperament remains the same.


    "Grandma, my elder brother in Shengnian just contacted me. He said that he took me to the shopping mall in the afternoon to pick a gift. He gave me a birthday gift and asked me to choose it personally. Do you want to buy something?"


    "Grandma likes beautiful bracelets. When Yoona sees beautiful bracelets, she can bring two styles for her. Grandma will give you a bank card later."


    Xi Yun hurriedly said: "I have money. Mom and Dad''s supplementary cards are all with me. Even if I buy countless diamond bracelets for my grandma, I have money. Grandma, you come to eat and I''m leaving!"


    "Well, I''ll come over later."


    Xi Yun went out and asked, "Where is the third uncle Yuanyou?"


    Shi Sheng asked vigilantly, "What are you looking for?"


    "Just to ask, didn''t he apologize if I offended him last time? I just want to go to the mall and buy him a gift to coax him, but I don''t know what he likes?"


    Shi Sheng said: "He likes everything you send."


    "Well, I''ll go back to the room first."


    Before noon, Xi Yun began to dress herself up. It was summer, and she naturally wore fresh and **** shorts and a golden silk vest. Because young people especially like jewelry, she wore seven or eight rings on her fingers. Two of them are worn on her fingers, which are very beautiful and shiny. They are more exquisite against the slender and white fingers. He also wears several bracelets with different styles on his left hand and a famous brand watch on his right hand.


    She also clamped a few cherry-colored wigs in her brown hair, and she looked like highlights, very beautiful.


    Put on a pair of hate sky high.


    High heels with dazzling rhinestones.


    When she went downstairs wearing this suit, Sheng suddenly said to Xi Zhan, "Your daughter is even more stinky than I was before."


    It''s no wonder Xi Zhan sees Xi Yun wear so rarely.


    He urged: "Remember to bring bodyguards."


    "Don''t worry, I will!"


    Xi Yun went out, and Sheng Nian was waiting at the door. Although they had made their words clear, they were not in a state of inexorable old age. Even if they didn¡¯t talk about love, they were neighbors who had known each other for many years. The relationship basis was there, but no longer I like it!


    "Hello, Brother Shengnian!"

 Chapter 954： Willingly pay

    Xi Yun sat in the car and checked her makeup with the rearview mirror. After she was sure that there was no flaw, she asked the young man who was driving, "How''s Brother Shengnian?"


    "Very good, how about Yoona?"


    "I¡¯m very happy every day. Before, my eldest brother and I have basically never met each other, so we don¡¯t know each other closely. After seeing a few in the past few months, I think elder brother is super perfect, super perfect, and it''s in my heart. It makes people feel safe. Big brother will buy whatever he wants to eat. He also said that he belongs to me completely. He gives me what I want. I am so happy!"


    Wen Yan reminded him in Shengnian''s gentle voice: "Yooner opened her mouth because the eldest brother grew up short. It seems that you like him very much."


    "Like it, I must like my big brother."


    Xi Yun thinks he likes it because he is the big brother.


    But she never thought that she didn''t agree with this brother before, so she attributed her love to him as the elder brother.


    "Yoona is happier than before."


    Xi Yun affirmed: "This is natural."


    In Shengnian, he drove to the largest shopping mall in Wucheng. He left Xi Yun at the door and went to the underground garage. Xi Yun stepped on high heels and bathed everyone''s eyes into the shopping mall. She remembered that grandma liked bracelets and went to the jewelry store on the second floor. On the way, she said to Shengnian: "I am waiting for you in the jewelry store on the second floor."


    Shengnian returned to her, "Well, Yoona will go shopping first."


    Xi Yun entered the jewelry store and asked the manager to take out the latest and unique styles to choose slowly. She is a more picky person and has her own understanding and thinking in choosing jewelry. For example, the jewellery in front of me is quite suitable for grandma, but The grandma''s temperament is still elegant, so the color of the jewelry should be lighter, so she asked the manager to get a lighter color.


    But the jewels that are too light are small.


    "Forget it, I want both of them. I will show myself the others. Are there any new bracelets or rings?"


    "Yes, I''ll give it to Miss..."


    "Yue Chun, this bracelet looks good."


    A sweet but mature voice came to Xi Yun''s ears. When she heard Yue Chun''s name, she immediately thought of the man last night. Brother, is this a date?


    Somehow, I felt sour in my heart.


    The thought of that handsome man dating other women filled Xi Yun''s heart with infinite pity.


    Unfortunately, such a handsome man.


    "Yuechun, can I try this on?"


    The manager looked confused: "This lady wants it."


    Hearing this, Sakurai immediately looked at the young girl who was wearing very little but was very sexy. Sakurai envied her such a flowery age and asked politely: "Can I try it on?"


    If other people Xi Yun wouldn¡¯t let it go, but this is Yue Chun¡¯s date and she didn¡¯t want to be disappointed. When she was about to say something good, she suddenly heard this woman next to her in a pitiful tone and said to Yue Chun: "Yue Chun Tsubaki, I like this one."


    So she didn''t care about her answer at all.


    Going to grab it clearly? !


    Xi Yun didn''t speak, and she turned her back to Yue Chun and didn''t know whether he recognized him or not. He probably didn''t recognize him. After all, there are countless girls who look like him. She intends to stay silent and see what the woman next to her is doing. Shengnian''s voice sounded, "Yoona, do you see anyone you like?"


    Xi Yun turned around and smiled and said, "I''m watching it."


    The man behind him was indeed Yue Chun.


    He looked at her coldly, his eyes extremely cold.


    Xi Yun didn''t say hello. After all, it''s rare for her elder brother to date a woman. She didn''t need to join in. And seeing that this woman is not a good stubborn, she also wanted to see how she robbed him! !


    If she really robs, she is not worthy of Yue Chun.


    She is even less worthy to be her sister-in-law.


    The manager still said: "Madam, this lady has already said yes, I can''t do it...will you look at the others?"


    Sakuragii regretfully asked, "She wants both of them? Is there still the same style? I think this bracelet looks good!"


    "Sorry Miss, the bracelets in the store are all unique, and the two styles are different, there are other styles."


    The manager has clearly told her that there are other styles, but she still stared at Yue Chun. Seeing that Yue Chun did not speak, she asked Xi Yun, "Can you let me? I can give you a bracelet for free , I mainly think this bracelet is very suitable for my temperament, can you take a look at others?!"


    Xi Yun hadn''t spoken yet, Shengnian lowered his head and asked, "Do you like Yuner? If you like Shengnian, brother will keep it for you."


    "Are you a couple?" Sakurai asked.


    Shengnian didn''t deny it, he was high-spirited and ignored Sakuragii and directly said to the manager: "Both of these will be installed for me!"


    After speaking, he took out the bank card and said: "Check out."


    The silent man finally said, "Let me."


    Why should Xi Yun want him to check out? !


    This was the only idea of ??Yuechun at that time! !


    Xi Yun smiled and said, "Okay, let it be for you."


    She walked over and stood on tiptoe in front of Yue Chun and whispered in his ear quietly: "Congratulations, big brother for dating here!"


    Hearing that Yuechun''s face was gloomy, Sakuragii suddenly felt uncomfortable when she saw that she stretched out her hand and pushed her away, "What are you doing?"


    Xi Yun was pushed back several steps by her, but Shengnian held her waist and asked, "Yooner is okay? Do you want to call the police?"


    Xi Yun shook his head and said, "Speak quietly!"


    She has restrained herself from losing her temper. When she was about to go out of the jewelry store, she heard the woman beside Yue Chun say nonsense: "The little girl nowadays is really faceless and skinless. She posted it when she saw a good-looking man, Yue Chun Don''t be fooled by her!"


    Yue Chun said softly: "You are not forgiving."


    "I''m telling the truth. Girls in this society are like this. I seem to be a little bit talkative. Forget it, let''s not talk about her. Let''s continue to pick gifts. Look at this..."


    Xi Yun quickly turned around and squeezed Sakuragi into the jewelry store. Sakurai was squeezed to the side and heard the young girl say to the manager: "This, this, this, this, this, this, this, all Wrap them up for me, now!"


    The manager was stunned: "Do you want a miss?"


    "Naturally, including the two bracelets just now, I want the latest models of yours. Hurry up and pack them. I am in a hurry now."


    After talking about Xi Yun hanging his head leisurely playing with the nails that he had just done, Sakurai was suddenly startled when he saw her so proud, knowing that what he just said had provoke her, and also understood that he had provoke a hot personality. people.


    But she was angry with those words just now, but the action she just stood on tiptoe to Yue Chun''s ear made her mad with jealousy, and envied her that she could do that action so boldly. Where is she like her, I have known Yue Chun for many years. Afraid to approach.


    During the process of the manager and the others, Xi Yun raised an eyebrow to Yue Chun and said, "This brother is really handsome!"


    Yue Chun knew in his heart that she was angry.


    He knew that she was taking revenge on Sakurai.


    He felt helpless, and he felt that the girl was cute.


    Of course you have to ignore the man beside her.


    Xi Yun made a provocative action and continued: "Is your brother willing to confuse me? If you like, pay for my sister."


    Her pretending to be provocative is really fatal.


    But she didn''t know it.


    Yue Chun turned his head to forcibly suppress the desire in his heart.


    At this time the manager said, "Miss, it''s all..."


    Xi Yun took the bill from his hand and walked to Yue Chun and stuffed the bill in his suit pocket, "Thank you, brother."


    After speaking, he pouted and blew a kiss.


    Sakuragi was shocked and asked, "Who do you want to pay?"


    "Handsome guy, is it you?"


    Does she mean she has dreams and dreams? !


    "A bracelet here is at least tens of thousands of pieces, and so is a ring, not including the most expensive and latest models, which cost several million. You just bought most of the shops and let who pay you? You think you are beautiful Will they be willing to pay for you when they just pull a rich man in the street? Little girl, I advise you to be realistic if you are a man..."


    Xi Yun stuck his tongue out, and the man who had been silent on one side suddenly handed out his black card and said, "Use this card to check out."


    "Yue Chun, what are you doing!"


    The man said: "Sakurai, you are right."


    Sakuragii asked in surprise, "What did I say?"


    "She is really beautiful enough to make me pay the bill willingly."

 Chapter 955： You used to tease me

    Sakuragii was critically hit by Yue Chun. It was obvious that she and Yue Chun came here to select jewels. Of course, she found a botched excuse to contact Yue Chun. Unexpectedly, he agreed. She did not know the reason for his promise. , Because he would refuse her without thinking, but he just asked her a strange question on the road, "Sakurai, what do girls like?"


    Sakuragijing talked about a lot. Yue Chun frowned after hearing this. What she liked was very different from what Xi Yun liked. It was a question of nothing to ask her. Later, I saw Xi Yun sending a message in the group saying, "Run Brother, I rarely go to the mall in the afternoon. What little lion do you want to buy for you, it¡¯s out of date."


    Xi Run asked her, "Which mall?"


    So this is the reason why Yue Chun appeared here. He wanted to know what the girl liked, and he wanted to meet her unexpectedly, where he knew that there was a man with her.


    Or was she the older brother she was worried about?


    Yue Chun was unhappy, but he could hold it back.


    Until she retaliated let him pay the bill.


    Xi Yun added fuel to the fire and said, "Love you, brother!"


    Of course the fire was poured on Sakuragii.


    Yue Chun settled the bill in silence, Xi Yun felt a little guilty when he saw that he was willing to offend his date, after all, his eldest brother was hungry and thirsty, but he destroyed him!


    She felt a little guilty in her heart, but did not show her face. She quickly took Shengnian away. The girl likes to go shopping. She bought a lot of new clothes. Shengnian patiently accompanied her until she had a good time and asked: "Yoona Know the man just now?"


    "Well, you know!" Xi Yun said.


    "I look familiar."


    "Have you forgotten your elder brother? When you picked me up in the Norwegian villa, he was my eldest brother!"


    Sheng Nian suddenly realized: "It turned out to be him! No wonder you just retaliated by asking him to pay, no wonder he will agree."


    "It must be someone I know who made him pay, otherwise I am not crazy and let a strange man pay for me! What a shame in front of that old woman if I was rejected!"


    Shengnian smiled and said, "Yoona is so witty."


    He went shopping with Xi Yun again. After a while, he suddenly had something to leave at home. He explained the situation to Xi Yun, and Xi Yun put him away and said, "You go home, I will buy some snacks."


    "Well, do you want me to give you cash?"


    Growing up with Xi Yun, Shengnian knew that she could squander everything, except that she could not buy snacks with her card.


    "Okay, thank you brother Shengnian."


    She didn¡¯t have much cash in her prime, and took five hundred yuan from her wallet. Xi Yun wanted to go to the snack area with the cash. On the way, she met Yue Chun and the woman just now. She wanted to pretend not to She knew each other, but seeing the two of them together, she felt sore in her heart. She couldn''t help saying hello, "Brother hasn¡¯t left yet. Did my jewellery give me bodyguards? It seems to have cost my brother a lot of money. I invite you to dinner this time."


    Yue Chun suddenly said, "Just now."


    Xi Yun asked subconsciously: "What?"


    Yue Chun asked her back, "Aren''t you asking me to have dinner?"


    "Yue Chun, you... you are..."


    Sakuragii was so angry that she didn''t know what to say, because she knew too well how a man looked at a woman''s eyes, and she knew that Yue Chun''s eyes were full of attractiveness.


    "But brother, it''s not night yet."


    Xi Yun took a mouthful of one brother, and looked very coquettish.


    Yue Chun reminded: "I haven''t eaten at noon."


    "Ah, then I will ask my brother!"


    Yue Chun turned around and said, "Sakurai, go home."


    Sakuragijing''s face turned blue and guilty and said: "Yue Chun, I shouldn''t have said those boring words to embarrass this little girl. We have known me for so many years. You know me, oh, it''s just smooth and not malicious, I Apologize to her, but don''t let me go home, it was hard to see you."


    Indeed, Sakurai is not bad-hearted.


    It''s just that you don''t know much about the world.


    But this is a fatal flaw.


    Because not everyone will forgive her.


    Not everyone will just leave her alone.


    Xi Yun felt even more embarrassed to see this woman confessing to her mistake so sincerely, she quickly ran away from the runway: "Brother, I will invite you to dinner next time, you date her first! Goodbye!"


    Xi Yun quickly fled, and was a little upset when he arrived at the gate of the mall, "I haven''t bought snacks yet, I really want to eat snacks!"


    She stomped her feet, feeling sad.


    She simply waited at the door for the bodyguard to drive over, and within two minutes she stretched out a large, white palm with a candy in the middle of her palm. Xi Yun looked up and saw the handsome man startled and asked, "Big brother, don''t you go on a date? ?"


    Yue Chun reminded her: "You made her cry with anger."


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I didn''t mean it, I didn''t pick the matter, it''s all because she just said such ugly things against me."


    The man said lightly: "Well, I know."


    "Brother, are you hungry?"


    She remembered that he did not eat lunch.


    "Hungry is a trivial matter, you scared my date away."


    So, brother is to be held accountable? !


    Xi Yun blinked, "Then I apologize to you."


    "You pay me a date."


    Xi Yun frightened and asked, "Big Brother, you are talking about me?"


    Wen Yan Yuechun suddenly stretched out his arm to hold her shoulder and said: "You just said that you love your brother, why don''t you even want to date now?"


    After he said that he peeled off the candy in his hand and stuffed it into her mouth, Xi Yun seemed to feel the crit, "Brother, are you awake?"


    The man''s voice was dark, "Xi Yun, I''m a normal man. You are used to teasing me, even if it''s my sister, I can''t bear it."

 Chapter 956： Haste is not enough

    Yue Chun was saying something inexplicable again, which made Xi Yun feel inexplicable. She stared at Yue Chun¡¯s indifferent expression for a long time before solemnly said: "I am a younger sister. This is a fact that cannot be changed in this life. In my opinion, you are Brother, so brother, don¡¯t say any more inexplicable things. You will trouble me like this and make me wonder how to get along with you in the future."


    Hearing that the statue of Yuet Chung was hit hard, he stared at her beautiful and delicate face with cold eyes, and he couldn''t feel happy anymore, "Xi Yun, what do you think in your heart?"


    He is her trouble.


    This is the conclusion she gave him? !


    Xi Yun asked seriously: "You are my elder brother, aren''t you?"


    Yes, she has nothing to him except the feelings of his family, it is he himself desperately wanting to lean on her.


    The result is obvious and failed.


    Yue Chun said in a deep voice: "Sorry."


    After speaking, he turned around and left. Xi Yun felt baffled again. Could it be that he was angry because she said a few words?


    But where did she go wrong?


    She really didn''t agree with him.


    Yue Chun left a wide back, and Xi Yun felt a little lonely after staring for a long time. She felt hesitant and knocked her head. When she couldn''t figure it out, she felt a little irritable, so she drove to Mo Yuanlian''s apartment and saw Mo when she entered the password. Yuan Lian was playing chess with herself. She went to sit opposite him and smiled and said, "Big Brother Yuan Lian, I will accompany you, you can let me!"


    Mo Yuanlian said softly: "Okay."


    Xi Yun sat down to accompany Mo Yuanlian to play chess. Because she couldn''t figure out the matter of Yue Chun, she brought it out and talked to Mo Yuanlian. She was the most transparent person she knew. She believed everything he said. She put it forward in the hope that he can explain her confusion.


    Mo Yuanlian asked Xi Yun, "Do you hate him?"


    Xi Yun shook his head and said, "I like Big Brother very much, but in my heart he is the same as Brother Run''er and his father and mother. He said so abruptly that it is inexplicable."


    Mo Yuanlian echoed: "It''s really abrupt."


    "Yeah, I liked him very much, but now there is pressure to stay with him, although we don''t see each other often."


    There was a sudden movement in the bedroom. Xi Yun heard it but didn''t care. Mo Yuanlian asked quietly, "Is he bothering you?"


    "It can''t be said to be troublesome. I like the way we get along before. He is my elder brother and I am his younger sister. That''s it."


    Xi Yun really wants to fall in love.


    But she really wants to find someone she likes.


    I never thought about it at all.


    Never thought that it would be as good as Yue Chun said.


    Because she felt that it would be better for her.


    Besides, this is her brother in her heart.


    She never had other thoughts in her mind.


    If she has other ideas, her mother will get angry!


    Mo Yuanlian looked at the bedroom firmly and said: "If you say that your brother Yue Chun will be sad, maybe he really likes you."


    Hearing what Mo Yuanlian said, I really liked Xi Yun to be silent.


    If you change the situation, if Yue Chun really likes her to confess to her solemnly, will she consider it?


    She likes Yue Chun is true.


    But this is not love.


    If he were to change his identity, he was a handsome, safe and capable man, and she was just a little girl. Would she be tempted if she got along with this way?


    She thought it might.


    But the reality is not so.


    Xi Yun turned off the topic and said, "Big Brother Yuanlian, the day after tomorrow will be my brother¡¯s birthday party. After the banquet is over, I would like to propose to my dad to resign or take a long vacation, so that I can have time to travel around the world and get to know before. Those extreme sportsmen from here gather to play some extreme sports."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian smiled and suddenly mentioned: "Your mother lived in Wucheng most of the time before meeting your father. I haven''t played a lot of fun, and I haven''t been to many beautiful places. , Even if your father and I are not as cool as you, I really don¡¯t know how to develop your present kind of undaunted and undaunted personality that only knows how to play.


    Because she was born in Xi''s family.


    Never have to think about real issues.


    She was born with a golden key.


    She is destined to be a free person in her life.


    Even a proud and fearless person.


    Xi Yun smiled and said, "Father loves me and gives me freedom."


    Mo Yuanlian couldn''t help but laughed because of her smile: "It''s good, Xiao Yun is a free man, and it''s good to live the way he wants. I heard you say that I was learning parkour two years ago. Is this difficult? Are there any significant results?"


    Hearing that Xi Yun said in distress, "It''s difficult. I fell on my body with injuries before, but the effect was obvious. But then I seldom practiced when I was busy in the junior class. I can pick this up during the long vacation. I decided to go to Europe Find my previous master over there to teach me, and then go on an adventure. It may take several months to go home."


    "Xiao Yun should have arrangements."


    The two were playing chess, Xi Yunxu babbled something, and Mo Yuanlian reminded her when she was about to leave: "I once said that your brother Yuechun is a lonely person, stay with him."


    "Oh, good."


    After Xi Yun left, the bedroom door was opened. Yue Chun came out and sat where Xi Yun had just sat and played chess. Mo Yuanlian asked cleverly, ¡°Avoid her because of what she said?¡±


    The man said: "I am troubled by her."


    General Mo Yuanlian moved a position and reminded: "Haste is not enough. This is the truth you have taught you since you were young, and I have the same heart. Xiao Yun is not a casual girl, on the contrary, she has her own thoughts. , What you said makes people understand the improvable meaning, I know you don''t think so, and I know better that you are afraid to show your heart and she will avoid you."


    Mo Yuanlian pointed out the problem sharply.


    Hearing that, the more the Chun was depressed, "You all understand."


    Mo Yuanlian still reminded: "Happiness is not enough. Xiao Yun is the kind of person who needs to wake up by herself. Let her feel your existence first. When she needs you, do you understand?"


    Mo Yuanlian and Xi Zhan agreed with Yue Chun.


    He suddenly realized that he was too aggressive before.


    Thinking of this he felt relieved.


    "Xi Yun''s matter, slowly figure it out."


    ...


    After Xi Yun got home, she saw her old father picking eustoma flowers in the flower field. She squatted in front of him and propped her head with both hands and said, "Dad, the big brother is angry with me."


    Xi Zhan asked indifferently: "Are you suing?"


    "I didn''t, I just said he was angry."


    Xi Zhan understood that she was feeling down because of Yue Chun''s anger, so she deliberately talked to him, but she didn''t understand why she was down, only knew that Yue Chun was angry but she knew she cared.


    Xi Zhan reminded: "You are expressing his stingy to me, he is my son, yes, but I care more about you in my heart."


    Xi Zhan never found himself arguing as his father-in-law.


    Xi Yun quickly explained: "After all, it was my fault. I caused him trouble again today! Dad, my eldest brother is so handsome and so safe, but why is he so lonely?"


    Xi Zhan asked patiently: "Why do you think he is lonely?"


    "I don''t know why. I just feel that my eldest brother is lonely from the back, a bit like the father described by my mother. The father when I first met him makes people feel lonely and lonely."


    Shi Sheng would often tell Xi Yun the story between her and Xi Zhan, including her admiration for Xi Zhan and his love for her.


    Xi Yun envied his parents'' love.


    Xi Zhan plucked a pink eustoma flower and said, "Little lion, I want to remind you one thing. When your mother looks at me, she sees her lover''s eyes. She feels that I am lonely because of pity for me."


    Xi Yun stunned, she quickly straightened suddenly some flawless, "my father said I mean I love looking at the eyes of Big Brother watching? How could my mother have to Zousi I know!"


    Xi Zhan plucked another tender green eustoma flower and said sharply: "Look, your first reaction is not to deny that you like chrysanthemum, but to fear that your mother will beat you if she knows."


    Xi Zhan''s assist was perfect.


    Because he is a father, what he said Xi Yun would be very intriguing, and he would even bother to ponder this issue over and over again.


    Xi Zhan knew this in his heart. He didn''t want to help Yue Chun specifically, but felt that his daughter was a little dull by nature, and the reaction was not thorough enough. If she didn''t click her, she would not be able to do it for a year or a half Realize why I feel disappointed because Yue Chun is angry, and even forget it heartlessly.


    "Dad, you will lose me like this!"

 Chapter 957： Troubled Xi Yun

    What Xi Zhan said made Xi Yun feel terrified. Her heart suddenly felt very tormented. She didn''t quite understand what Xi Zhan wanted to tell her, but the answer was so simple.


    "Little lion, I didn¡¯t say anything. I was just answering your question. What you think is your own business. But no matter how you think about it, Dad wants to tell you. Just follow your own heart. No matter what you do, Whatever you think, you can follow your own mind, because you are the most precious person to me besides your mother. It is my responsibility to let you live free and worry-free in this life. Of course, the future belongs to your husband''s responsibility. "


    His father had never said these things to himself. Suddenly, Xi Yun felt a little moved, and he understood that he had grown up.


    But these are not important.


    She followed Xi Zhan''s words: "Daddy just said that no matter what I do, I can follow my own heart. There is one thing I want to tell you, but what if I am afraid that you will refuse?"


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows and suddenly realized that he had dug a hole for himself. He pursed his lips and said softly, "I promise you."


    Xi Yun [youyou reading www.uutxt.vip] said happily: "Really?"


    "Well, whatever you like."


    "But I haven''t said what I want you to promise me."


    Xi Zhan stood up after plucking eustoma flowers and said, "Let''s talk."


    "I want to take a long vacation or leave the juvenile class. I don''t want to do scientific research for the time being! Dad, I want to do what I love."


    Sure enough, I dug a sinkhole for myself.


    Xi Zhan didn''t answer and asked, "Isn''t scientific research your passion? Because I love you, I want to join the junior class. How did I force you? But you have completed the task of the junior class."


    "Dad, can you?"


    Xi Yun looked at Xi Zhan with eyesight, and the man smiled warmly and rubbed her furry head and said, "Of course it is possible, because you are my daughter, and the lion cub will agree to whatever dad does. But there is a condition, no matter you go Bring bodyguards everywhere, don''t worry your mother, contact her regularly."


    To fulfill her, he also considered Shi Sheng''s concerns.


    Xi Zhan never leaked anything.


    Xi Yun hugged Xi Zhan and said, "Thank you Dad."


    "Well, go and help your mother."


    ...


    Shi Sheng was still struggling with the birthday party, Xi Yun jumped in and asked her, "Mom, Big Brother is back to Wucheng."


    Shi Sheng asked in confusion, "Even when he returned to Wucheng, he knew, when did you have such a good relationship with your brother Yuechun?"


    Everyone calls your eldest brother Yuechun brother.


    Xi Yun blinked and said, "I just met him in the mall. The diamonds sent back by the bodyguard were bought by Brother Yuechun, and I saw Brother Yuechun dating a woman!"


    After hearing this, Sheng asked in surprise: "Really?"


    "Well, it seems to be called Sakuragii..."


    "It turned out to be her. I remember this kid, who was in the same class as Yue Chun, had met several times, and rarely met later."


    Xi Yun said dissatisfied: "What kind of kid, she looks a few years older than her eldest brother, and it''s a kid like Gu Xunxun."


    Gu Xunxun is Gu Lanzhi''s youngest daughter.


    Just turned five this year.


    There are three older brothers above her.


    Although the first two brothers are twins, they are completely different in length. They are fraternal twins, three years younger than Xi Yun.


    It''s just over fifteen now.


    The latter brother is twelve years old and is the second child of Gu Lanzhi and Tan Yang. He originally wanted to raise a daughter, but he was a son again.


    Among the three sons in the family, Tan Yang has a very big head. Only Gu Lan¡¯s joy is in it. About seven or eight years later, Tan Yang accidentally became pregnant. At that time, she was in her early thirties, and she didn¡¯t plan to have children. , But seeing that Xi Yun lovely also wanted a daughter, so she gritted her teeth and gave birth again.


    The fourth child of the third child is indeed a daughter.


    This made Tan Yang crazy, named Gu Xunzhi.


    Gu Xunzhi of Gu Lanzhi.


    The warm wind makes tourists drunk.


    Tan Yang thought she was a warm wind.


    Gu Lanzhi originally wanted to name Gu Xunyang, but Tan Yang disagreed. She simply thought Gu Xunzhi''s name was good.


    "You are arbitrarily naming people again." Shi Sheng said.


    "Gu Xunxun is nice! She likes me calling her like this, and Gu Xunxun will come over the day after tomorrow. The gifts I bought for her are still in the room! By the way, where''s Sister Song''er?!"


    Hearing that, Shisheng replied: "I went out with your brother a few days ago, and your brother said that they will definitely catch up with the birthday party the day after tomorrow."


    "Brother and Sister Song Er go out together?"


    "Well, I don''t know what these two kids do."


    What can I do? !


    Xi Yun didn''t speak, but smiled without saying a word.


    "Yoona, what are you laughing at?"


    "Nothing, I want to go back to the room."


    "Go, call you to have dinner at night, I have to contact your brother Yue Chun later, and your Uncle Yuan You will also come to our house."


    "Big brother is here too, how embarrassing."


    Shi Sheng asked puzzledly: "What''s embarrassing?"


    She quickly denied, "It''s nothing."


    Xi Yun bounced upstairs. She went back to the room and lay down thinking about what Mo Yuanlian and Xi Zhan said. Mo Yuanlian always said that Yue Chun was lonely, and she did think he was lonely, but she felt that she was in Xi Zhan. After some explanation, I felt strange.


    She thought about it and couldn''t figure it out. She wanted to ask Song Yejiu and was afraid of disturbing her brother and them. She simply buried the quilt and said, "What to do!"


    "What to do! Why is my heart beating."


    "Big brother is really handsome and okay."


    "Big Brother is really a good man."


    "But Big Brother is Big Brother!!!"

 Chapter 958： Its useless to please me

    Xi Yun kept rolling on the bed, thinking about Yue Chun''s appearance in her mind. Thinking about her, she felt something was wrong. Then thinking about Xi Zhan, she felt terrified and immediately got up to practice parkour in the back garden. Special parkour venue.


    It was Shi Sheng that she was afraid that she would bump into it outside, so she specially spent a lot of money to repair it at home. There is a thick lawn under the parkour field, even if you fall down, you will not be injured. Xi Yun climbed from one wall to the other. Climb from the wall to the balcony on the second floor.


    Half an hour ago, Xi Zhan stood on the balcony on the third floor and stared at her. He joked, "It is clearly a little lion, but it climbs up and down like a monkey. "


    Xi Yun said helplessly: "It''s boring. I have basically learned what I like. I learn parkour when I''m bored, and I can compete with those extreme challengers in Europe later."


    Xi Zhan reminded: "Although you look pretty good, of course it''s a layman who looks at you. In fact, your level is very low."


    "I know, isn''t this resigning to you? When I finish my birthday, I will go to Europe to practice with the master."


    Xi Zhan smiled and said: "Little lion, you are really a newborn calf and you are not afraid of tigers. You have to know everything you want to learn, and you don''t think about dangerous things at all. No wonder your mother is worried about you like this."


    Xi Zhan is pleased because his daughter is very brave.


    "I think about danger. I know everything I do. It''s normal for my mother to worry because she is my mother!"


    "You really know everything."


    Xi Yun jumped on the third floor again, and she hugged Xi Zhan''s neck and said: "Dad, this life is extremely long and boundless. It''s always right to learn more. When you get old, you can brag for your children and grandchildren! Hahaha, I¡¯m joking, I just want to do nothing and learn something to please myself. Parkour is my new goal. I¡¯m going to spend three years to become a professional player to make them admire."


    Xi Zhan suddenly said, "I remember you studied for two years?"


    Xi Yun jumped down from the balcony on the third floor and said, "Yes, but the time is scattered. I will spend a year studying specially in the future. You said that my level is low. I must practice hard not to embarrass you. , When I secretly top-notch to surprise all of you, dad don¡¯t be proud of your daughter.


    "As a father, I will be proud of you at all times. Are you brother and Jiuer..."


    Xi Zhan wanted to say something but stopped. Xi Yun understood what he wanted to ask. She shook her head and said, "It should be. I don''t know exactly what the situation is. Maybe my mother still doesn''t see any problems."


    "Why would your mother think that it''s all nest grass?"


    Xi Yun asked in confusion, "What do you mean by all?"


    Xi Zhan smiled without answering, "Go, stay with your mother."


    "Oh, then I will practice again."


    Xi Yun practised for another half an hour. Later, when he felt tired, he went back to the living room. Yuan Yoo was playing a game console in the living room. Xi Yun saw that he walked over and said cleverly, "Uncle Yoona, I bought you a gift. Change your clothes in the bath, and I will bring it to you later!"


    Yuan You hummed: "Do you remember me?"


    Xi Yun had offended Yuan You before, but it was not intentional, but he secretly went out to play and his mother knew that going out was not particularly serious, mainly because he was in danger that time.


    It wasn''t particularly dangerous, it was being followed and then kidnapped. Fortunately, the bodyguards arrived in time to rescue her.


    Shi Sheng was particularly frightened at the time, for fear that something would happen to her, while Xi Yun was afraid of her mother being angry and worried, so he betrayed Yuan You, saying that Yuan You took her out, but when he took her out, people let her fend for themselves. Shi Sheng was really frightened that time. He kept talking in front of Xi Zhan, saying that he was too indulgent in Xi Yun to let her develop her current character. Naturally, Xi Zhan would not blame his daughter.


    But in order to appease his wife, Xi Zhan found Yuan You, a scapegoat, to punish him physically. That day, Yuan You ran twenty laps around Xi Zhan''s villa. After running, he collapsed.


    And the chief culprit, Yun? !


    He quickly hid to the juvenile class.


    Yuanyou never saw her again.


    Until now she obediently said that she bought a gift.


    Yuan You rolled his eyes and ignored her. Xi Yun saw that he didn''t blame him and immediately ran upstairs and returned to his room.


    There are shopping bags piled on the sofa and on the floor. They are all the results of Xi Yun''s purchase at the jewelry store. Of course, they are all bought by Yue Chun. She sat on the floor and opened the shopping bags one by one and chose a good-looking male model. The ring was placed on one side, thinking about giving Yuanyou later, and then he went into the bathroom to take a shower.


    Because she was at home, she changed into comfortable white short sleeves and shorts. The ring necklace on her neck has been worn since she was born until now. If she likes other necklaces, she will not take off this one on her neck, only on her neck. Just wear one more.


    She went downstairs in slippers, walked to the top of the stairs and saw a person sitting next to Yuan You. She looked familiar with her back.


    She remembered, and her mother said she would contact him.


    Xi Yun was not in a hurry to go downstairs, but quietly looked at the man from the top of the stairs. He was really handsome and okay. This is an adjective that often appeared in Xi Yun''s mind. He watched his heartbeat speed up a bit, Yuan You inadvertently. Turning to see Xi Yun at the top of the stairs, she stared in their direction with an obsessive look.


    Yuan You asked: "What is the little lion looking at?"


    Wen Yan Yuechun clenched his fists and forced himself to calm down.


    "Three uncles and big brothers are so handsome!"


    Yuan You said directly, "It''s useless to please me."


    "Oh, how come Sanshu still bears a grudge!"


    Yuan You glared at her again and reminded her: "I ran around your villa twenty laps. You actually hid in the juvenile class when I was exhausted! You didn''t contact me for so long to admit your mistakes, and now If you praise me for being handsome, you want me to forgive you? Besides, I''m handsome and let you see, it''s me who suffers!!"


    Hey, she said she wanted to see him.


    She was obviously Yue Chun! !


    Even though she thought so in her heart, Xi Yun didn''t dare to say that. After all, it was herself who made the mistake. She walked to Yuan You''s side and sat down to please her and said, "Uncle San, is it OK to forgive Yun''er?"


    Yuan You said directly: "Not good."


    Xi Yun quickly took out the ring and said: "Look, this is the gem ring I specially selected for you in the jewelry store. It is atmospheric and handsome, especially with the temperament of the third uncle. Don''t be angry, the third uncle!"


    After saying that, Xi Yun still pouted, and then secretly glanced at Yue Chun from the sidelines. Yue Chun looked cold and could not see the slightest strangeness!


    They seemed embarrassed even when they separated in the afternoon.


    Since he was calm, Xi Yun thought she didn''t need to care, so she asked for help: "Big brother, help me speak nice things!"


    After hearing this, Yuechun said coldly, "What?"

 Chapter 959： remembered

    Seeing that Yue Chun took the initiative to ask General Yuanyou about the causes and consequences, Yue Chun concluded, "It is indeed your fault."


    Nonsense, of course Xi Yun knew it was his fault!


    "The little lion is a child after all. Third Uncle doesn''t have to worry about her too much. Besides, she specially spent money to buy gifts for Third Uncle."


    Yue Chun deliberately emphasized the word "spending money".


    Suddenly, Xi Yun noticed that Yue Chun would call her a little lion in front of her family. When they were two of them, it was Xi Yun!


    "Forget it, Yue Chun rarely goes home. I rarely see him. I will forgive you on the face of Yue Chun. Let me say it first."


    Xi Yun quickly nodded his head obediently to admit his mistake and said: "Well, Sanshu, don''t worry, next time I will let your rivals Uncle Heming and Fourth Uncle take the blame, and I will never cause you trouble again!"


    Yuan You only felt a little bit of comfort and said, "As long as you remembered them a little bit last time, it was not me who made them miserable!"


    Xi Yun took it for granted, "I think too, but my relationship with them is not as close to my third uncle. I only think of my third uncle. The first time I only think of my third uncle, the third uncle knows me, I have The delicious ones miss you, the fun ones also miss you, and the good gifts when you go out to play also miss you, and you miss you when you are used to it, so the subconscious mind said your name."


    Yuan You rolled his eyes and asked, "So should I be honored?"


    Xi Yun pretended to smirk and said, "Yoona''s sorry, Sanshu."


    She hurriedly put the ring on Yuanyou¡¯s finger. Yuanyou didn¡¯t care about the beautiful ring with her anymore. Instead, she pulled Yuechun and said, ¡°You can go back to the country for more development if your business is stable in recent years. I am a little lonely."


    My third uncle also said that my eldest brother is alone.


    Xi Yun blinked and tilted his head to look at Yue Chun.


    The man replied lightly, "Yes, Sanshu."


    Yue Chun is not a man who can chat. It is always Yuan You who asks a question and he answers. Xi Yun listens carefully. Yuan You asks Yue Chun for a while and then reacts and asks: "Why don''t you speak?"


    He asked Xi Yun.


    "I listened to the third uncle and eldest brother."


    "Are you quiet and well-behaved at this time?"


    Xi Yun pouted, and Yue Chun subconsciously looked away, Yuan You patted her head and said, "Like a child."


    Shi Sheng''s voice suddenly came from behind, "Third brother, my Yoona was still a child, so don''t think about bullying her."


    "I''m the one being bullied, okay?"


    Several people chatted in the hall, lively and lively. Yue Chun stayed for a while and left to the garden. The eustoma flowers in the garden were blooming. Xi Yun secretly followed out and sat on the swing and asked him carefully, "Brother, Are you angry about what happened in the afternoon? I just wanted to say... sorry, sorry."


    Yue Chun lit a cigarette and asked, "Why apologize?"


    "Huh? Because I talked too much in the afternoon. Actually, you are not my trouble. I just think...that state is wrong."


    Yue Chun spit out a smoke ring and said: "You''re right."


    "Oh, thank you brother for understanding."


    Yue Chun smoked a cigarette silently, Xi Yun was swinging on a swing, and the day after tomorrow was the birthday party. The garden was very exquisitely decorated with red roses everywhere. Xi Yun didn¡¯t quite understand why they were red roses. It seemed that his mother liked roses very much. flower.


    Yue Chun turned around to return to the living room after smoking a cigarette. Xi Yun spoke in time and said, "Big brother, can you give me a push?"


    Yue Chun stopped, turned around and pulled the rope of the swing to push her. With little effort and gently swaying, Xi Yun turned to look at Yue Chun and said, "Brother, I am really unhappy looking at you."


    Is it because of what she said this afternoon?


    Yue Chun asked, "Do you care?"


    Xi Yun retracted his gaze, "I don''t want you to be unhappy."


    Hearing that, the more Chun was silent, Xi Yun didn''t know what to say, as if it didn''t make sense to say anything, she said seriously in her heart: "Actually, I can introduce you to a girlfriend.


    There was no sound behind her. Xi Yun turned around and saw that there was no one behind her. She stuck her tongue out and said, "It''s really hard to serve."


    It feels like he won''t buy anything.


    She asked melancholy: "What should I do."


    The big brother is so handsome, she doesn''t want him to be angry.


    She wanted to return to the state before.


    He is the eldest brother and she is the younger sister.


    It doesn''t hurt to be colder to her.


    ...


    After dinner in the evening, Xi Zhan took Shisheng for a walk as usual. Yuanyou returned home. Only Xi Yun and Yuechun were left in the living room. Shisheng asked Yuechun before that he would stay here tonight.


    Xi Yun asked: "Should I take my eldest brother to the room?"


    After hearing this, Xi Yun hurriedly took him to the room upstairs. She knew that the room belonged to Yue Chun. She had gone in before. It was several times smaller than her room. Of course, her room was big enough. Walked in and said: "Mother also cleaned this place herself, all the bedding was changed, and the inside was very clean."


    Yue Chun went in and stood by the window and stared at the downstairs. Xi Yun left and returned to her room. She did not rest well last night, so she went to bed earlier. She dreamed again, dreaming that she kissed Yue Chun. When I woke up, I thought of myself drunk that day.


    She seemed to have done something that night, she thought hard, and it took half an hour to remember what she did!


    She actually kissed Yue Chun! !


    He even said, "My man!"


    The memory of that night was originally very vague, but because the two dreams gradually became clear, she was shocked and at a loss.


    Is it possible that she likes Yue Chun? !


    No, no, how is it possible! ! !


    Xi Yun quickly got up and went out of the room and directly pushed open Yue Chun''s bedroom door. Yue Chun had just finished taking a shower, and he was surrounded by a bath towel underneath. His upper body was naked and he was sitting on the bed, wiping his hair. Casual and sexy, Xi Yun was a crit on the spot, she muttered: "Big Brother..."


    Yue Chun raised his eyes and asked naturally: "How?"


    Suddenly I thought of Mo Yuanlian''s words and Xi Zhan''s words, including Yue Chun''s words, even her recent performance during this period, and the deviant things she did that night. It seemed that she could no longer face the big brother in front of her!


    It seemed that suddenly he became a man.


    She took a deep breath and shouted, "Big Brother."


    Yue Chun raised her eyebrows, "What do you want to say?"


    OMG, this eyebrow raising action is so handsome!


    Xi Yun suppressed the galloping horses in her heart. She suddenly knelt down and sat on the ground looking at the man with bright eyes with wet hair just after the shower.


    She called him again, "Big Brother?"


    Yue Chun''s voice was low and heavy, "Xi Yun."


    "I want to verify one thing."


    Xi Yun''s heart was about to explode.


    She felt bewildered but determined.


    Yue Chun looked at her with a deep heart, and when she was about to ask her something, she suddenly straightened up and kissed his thin lips.


    Yue Chun''s pupils shrank, and Xi Yun reflected in his eyes.

 Chapter 960： This is what I like

    Xi Yun wanted to verify the reality of the kiss that night to her, and also wanted to verify whether he liked him, but when he came into contact with his breath, Xi Yun couldn¡¯t control it at all, just like the sky thunder hooks the ground, he contains The strong attraction made him reluctant to let go, and even actively deepened the kiss.


    The night when Xi Yun was drunk, her consciousness was blurred, so Yue Chun restrained herself, but now she took the initiative to send him to the door, it would be too inhumane to be a gentleman again. He raised his hand to clasp her head and deepened the kiss, touching from the very beginning. When the touch gradually deepened, and then to the hot kiss, Yue Chun really felt her sweetness for the first time, and she kept approaching uncontrollably.


    Yue Chun''s breath was thick and clear, wrapped around her body, Xi Yun suddenly heard the sound of footsteps outside while enjoying, she suddenly awakened that she had just entered the door and did not close the door, she slammed Yue Chun back a few steps and stood at the door with no eyes. Cuo stared at him.


    She murmured, "Big Brother."


    Yue Chun raised his eyebrows and asked, "Huh?"


    At this time, the man''s voice contained infinite tenderness.


    "Big brother, goodbye!!"


    Xi Yun ran away quickly. In the corridor, she met Shi Sheng who had just gone upstairs. Shi Sheng called her and asked, "Where is your brother?"


    "in the room."


    After speaking, she hurried back to the room.


    Xi Yun''s face was hot, especially hot. She patted her face and still couldn''t calm down, so she took off her clothes and went to the bathroom to take a shower. After a cold shower, she instantly awoke a lot!


    So how did it feel just now? !


    Xi Yun didn''t know what it was like, but she could be sure that she did kiss Yue Chun that night, thinking that the heart started to thump again, and her face started to burn again.


    That was her first kiss.


    Unconsciously.


    But today this one is very clear.


    The breath of big brother, the beauty of big brother, and the entanglement between his lips and tongue made Xi Yun feel nostalgic in his heart.


    So what kind of feeling is this? !


    Xi Yun couldn¡¯t figure it out, and was even more afraid of facing Yue Chun tomorrow. She thought she was leaving now, even if it was her birthday party the day after tomorrow, she would not care about it. She just wanted to run away and find a quiet place to think seriously. Yes, Xi Yun didn''t even pack his luggage, and hurriedly left the villa with his ID.


    As soon as I arrived at the door of the villa, I saw Shengnian, and at this moment, Yue Chun was looking at the door of the villa from the balcony on the second floor.


    "Brother Shengnian, why are you here?"


    "Yoona, I want to tell you something."


    Shengnian is a very good-looking young man. Xi Yun has chased him for many years because he likes his looks. Of course, this is before. After Mo Yuanlian and Xi Zhan taught them, the love Xi Yun wants is hard to remember and The only and worship.


    Xi Yun patted him on the shoulder and said, "Okay."


    When she did this action, Shengnian suddenly grabbed her and hugged her into her arms. Seeing this Jing Yuechun looked cold and clasped her fist, what did she think? Obviously she just kissed him, but now she is being held by another man, what does she think?


    Yue Chun narrowed his eyes and said: "Little liar who set fire everywhere."


    Xi Yun cried out strangely, "Brother Shengnian?"


    "Yoona, I like you, I always like you, but you... I never promised you because you didn''t love me."


    He blamed her for the reason.


    To be honest is also her reason.


    The sudden confession made Xi Yun feel a little at a loss. The person in front of her was the person she had been chasing for many years. She said in her heart that it was impossible to have no waves, but she had to say something clearly.


    "Brother Shengnian is sorry, it was my fault. I couldn¡¯t tell what I wanted before. Although I can¡¯t tell what I want now, I know that I don¡¯t like you. I also thank you for your refusal. Thank you. Solemnly, your solemnity is your respect for me and yourself! Although we can''t be lovers, you will always be my elder brother in his prime."


    What she said was tender and unfeeling.


    When Shengnian let go of her, Xi Yun patted him on the shoulder and said hurriedly, "I''m leaving, lest my mother find out."


    Sheng Nian looked a little ugly and asked: "Where to go?"


    Xi Yun said truthfully: "Ireland."


    "But the day after tomorrow is your birthday..."


    "I know, but it''s urgent."


    Wen Yan suggested in Shengnian, "I will accompany you."


    "No, no, big brother, I am an Irish citizen. I plan to live there for a long time. It is estimated that I will go home in the New Year."


    Xi Yun is a dual citizen of Ireland and Finland.


    "I haven''t given you a gift..."


    "Brother Shengnian, I''m leaving, goodbye!"


    Xi Yun left in a hurry, leaving Shengnian alone. He felt very weak in his heart because he liked her since he was a child.


    But she looked like a careless person.


    She always said that she liked him, but what did she like?


    Ask her, she will say that my elder brother in Shengnian looks good.


    Is this what she likes? !


    Shengnian raised his eyes to the location of the balcony on the second floor. There was no one in that room, and suddenly there was someone. He remembered that the man was Xi Yun''s eldest brother, and he looked at himself coldly at this time.


    Shengnian nodded and turned back to the house next door.


    After Xi Yun left, Yue Chun asked her to investigate her location. The assistant said that she had bought a ticket to Ireland at 12 o''clock in the evening.


    Hearing this, the more Chun sighed, "Will you run away after kissing him?"


    Do you think you are Meng Lang? !


    Yue Chun hesitated for a while holding his mobile phone before clicking on WeChat to send a message to Xi Yun, "Where to go?"


    When Xi Yun received this message, she was still on her way to the airport. She did not reply to Yue Chun, but waited for the first class to replied: "If something happens temporarily, don''t tell mother."


    Yue Chun hesitated again when he received the news.


    After a while, he asked again: "What is the matter of kissing me?"


    At this time, Xi Yun had turned off her mobile phone and was on the way to Ireland. She was sitting in the first class cabin. Her bodyguard was in the economy class cabin, leaving only one person in the first class cabin to protect her.


    This is to give her the most restricted freedom.


    Xi Yun slept on the plane and woke up midway and asked the bodyguard once, "Xi Tuo, I will analyze it with you. You must keep it secret."


    Xi Tuo is the captain of Xi Yun''s bodyguard.


    He is also the only one who can accompany her in first class.


    His surname is Xi because he belongs to Xi Yun all his life and will be loyal to her in this life, so Xi Zhan gave him the surname Xi.


    "Miss Xi, please tell me."


    "I kissed my big brother."


    Xi Tuo immediately got up from his seat. He stared at his young lady in shock and shock and asked, "Miss did you kiss Mr. Yue?"


    "Don''t get excited, sit down first."


    Xi Tuo sat down, and Xi Yun said, "I did kiss, but my heart was beating. I don''t know what it feels like."


    Xi Tuo was shocked and asked: "Miss likes him?"


    Xi Yun honestly said what he felt in his heart: "I don''t know if I like it or not, because I spend very little time with my eldest brother, and rashly saying that I like it is not right! But when I am with elder brother, I feel special. His peace of mind, he is so powerful that I admire him, and the most important thing is that he is handsome!"


    "Miss, this is what I like."

 Chapter 961： How to calculate?

    Xi Tuo said categorically, this [BI Quge www.boquge.me] made Xi Yun a little confused, she stretched her neck to Xi Tuo and asked, "Do you like it?"


    "Yes, miss, your heart is beating, and you admire Mr. Yue again, and feel at ease. The point is that you still kissed him."


    Xi Tuo Shen assisted: "If you don¡¯t like Miss, would you kiss him? No matter what your intention to kiss him, you will definitely want to kiss him when you like him, otherwise you will feel sick when you kiss other people. It''s not disgusting, maybe it''s because of his handsomeness, but is the young lady such a person?"


    Xi Yun said firmly, "I am Yan Gou."


    Xi Tuo: "..."


    Seeing him not speaking, Xi Yun said, "I really like him?"


    Suddenly Xi Tuo didn''t know how to answer.


    After all, the other party is Mr. Yue.


    "Maybe the lady likes it."


    What Xi Tuo said, including what they said before, made Xi Yun suddenly realize that he was interested in Yue Chun after all. If this is like, then this is like, like for Big Brother.


    "I really like Big Brother."


    After getting off the plane, Xi Yun saw Yue Chun¡¯s news, she did not reply, because Yue Chun didn¡¯t like her, but just made do, so she didn¡¯t want to talk to him for the time being, and waited for her to sort out her situation before considering it. Don''t worry!


    Xi Yun stayed in Ireland for a day before sending a message to Shi Sheng about his stay in Ireland, but the protagonist of the birthday banquet that Shi Sheng had prepared was gone. Fortunately, there was still a Xi Run supporter.


    Otherwise, she would really chop Xi Yun with a big knife.


    Xi Yun received a lot of blessings on her birthday, but she did not reply, and Yue Chun had arrived in Ireland yesterday.


    Yuechun didn''t bother her. She didn''t know that he was here. She went to the bar to drink to celebrate her birthday. He trailed behind her. After she drank and left the bar, he followed behind and took her home to see her. He got up and went back to Norway.


    For the next five months, Xi Yun practiced parkour in Ireland. Because of the time and energy dedicated to her, she improved faster than before, but she also suffered a lot of injuries.


    It''s all bruises and it doesn''t get in the way.


    At the beginning of January, Shi Sheng contacted her. She said that there was less than a week before the New Year and asked her to return home quickly.


    Only then did Xi Yun realize that he had played.


    Forget about it.


    There must be a severe beating after returning to Wucheng!


    She did not go back to China immediately after hearing what Shi Sheng said. Instead, she called Mo Yuanlian to ask about Yue Chun''s whereabouts. Mo Yuanlian told her: "In Norway, I will send you the specific location later."


    Five months ago, Xi Yun realized that he liked Yue Chun.


    She missed him for five months.


    There are some things she must do for him.


    For example, determine Yue Chun''s mind.


    Of course you can''t confess to him.


    She must not give him the initiative! !


    Xi Yun rushed to Norway by plane. After getting off the plane, she received a text message from Mo Yuanlian. She drove past this location. It was an empty building. She didn''t see Yuechun''s figure. She was confused and called again. Give Mo Yuanlian.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, where is Big Brother?"


    As soon as he finished speaking, gunshots sounded in his ear, Xi Tuo immediately stepped forward and hugged her in his arms. When she raised her head again, she saw Yue Chun was tied up, and many wounds on her body were bleeding with bright red blood.


    Xi Yun couldn''t help but explode: "I am rough."


    "Xiao Yun, your brother Yuechun has encountered danger."


    Mo Yuanlian''s voice came through the phone, and she suddenly realized that he had brought her here on purpose, but Xi Yun was puzzled, "What''s the use of me? I can fight like **** compared to them!"


    "Xiao Yun, you have a lot of bodyguards!"


    Xi Yun suddenly thought of his bodyguard team!


    She never lacks bodyguards when she goes out. She hung up the phone and immediately said, "You let the bodyguards outside prepare to save people."


    "Yes, miss."


    Yue Chun was bloody, and there were several people behind him watching over him. The person upstairs asked, "Who are you?"


    Xi Yun didn''t answer, "Who are you waiting for?"


    "Where is Mo Yuanlian?"


    It turned out that the person they wanted to set off was Mo Yuanlian.


    That Mo Yuanlian must also be in Norway.


    He let himself here.


    What does Brother Yuanlian think? !


    Xi Yun didn''t dare to act rashly, her eyes fixed on Yue Chun, and only her was in Yue Chun''s eyes! !


    "Big brother, don''t be afraid!"


    Yue Chun hooked his lips, "Yeah."


    Although Xi Yun advised him not to be afraid, he was afraid in his heart. It was not that he was in danger, but that he was more worried.


    Xi Yun said, "Hey, I''m Xi Yun, Xi Zhan''s daughter, Mo Yuanlian''s goddaughter, it would be more useful for you to kidnap me."


    Hearing this, the person above said: "Bring her up!"


    "Xi Tuo, you step back."


    "Miss, pay attention to safety."


    Xi Yun was taken upstairs by them. She immediately went over to help Yue Chun''s body and asked caringly, "Big brother, are you okay?"


    Yue Chun Shen Ling asked: "Who asked you to come?"


    "The address that Brother Yuanlian gave me, what is going on? Where is Brother Yuanlian? Brother, you are bleeding..."


    Suddenly Xi Yun was kicked away, "Go away."


    Xi Yun was full of anger while lying on the ground. She turned around and cursed, "I''m rough, you are really a big aunt and you are so bullied."


    He ignored Xi Yun, but ordered Yue Chun to go downstairs to the hall. His arm restrained Xi Yun, and his tone was full of hatred. "My patience is limited. There are still three minutes. If you don''t come out, Mo Yuanlian, I will let him These two people will be buried with you!"


    There was no movement in the building after two minutes.


    With the last minute left, Xi Yun looked at the terrain here and counted the enemies in the hall. At the very last moment, Mo Yuanlian suddenly appeared from the top floor. There was a sudden mess in the building. Xi Yun knew he was the handle. She would be restricted to Mo Yuanlian, so she immediately squatted down and kicked her life to imprison her. Then she flipped through the stairs in a very cool posture, which shocked Yue Chun who was downstairs.


    He muttered to himself, "This little girl."


    It was just a moment, Yue Chun immediately struggled to break free and caught her in his arms and said, "You are really crazy!"


    Xi Yun caring asked: "Big brother, are you okay?"


    "It''s okay, this is a bitter trick!"


    "Ah, what does this mean?"


    Could it be that this is their show? !


    "Special set for them."


    So she was worried for nothing? !


    She wanted to get off Yue Chun''s body, but Yue Chun hugged her tightly and said, "Don''t move, just stay in my arms."


    "But restrict big brother, so that both of us will be in danger, big brother, let me down quickly, I''ll go hide!!"


    Yue Chun turned a deaf ear and stared at her closely.


    "Big brother, hug me and hide!!"


    "Xi Yun, what is the matter of kissing me?"

 Chapter 962： Brother, im hungry

    In this situation, it is very untimely to ask this question, not to mention that Yue Chun has not clearly expressed his intentions. In the bottom of Xi Yun''s heart, he thinks that he is hungry, thirsty, impatient and unfeeling.


    So how can Xi Yun admit that he likes him at this time?


    Besides, her liking so far is just liking, limited to the heartbeat, limited to liking and relying on him. She does not have the feeling of hardworking and memorable, not the kind that Xi Zhan and Xiansheng said, so she has to spend time with him to find that feeling. .


    She is giving herself a chance.


    It is also giving Yuechun a chance.


    She distracted her pretendingly, "Run away!"


    This situation is really dangerous. Yue Chun has no more time to waste here now. He can stop, holding Xi Yun next to Xi Tuo, and then leave to look for Mo Yuanlian upstairs. The whole scene is chaotic, and Xi Yun hides in his home. Behind his bodyguard looked at the two who were dealing with the enemy with adoring eyes.


    "Big Brother Yuan Lian and Big Brother are so handsome!"


    That kind of tough and powerful beauty shocked her.


    Because she has been protected so well since she was young, she has never seen any big scenes and faces great dangers except playing extreme sports. Besides, how can extreme sports have such a real fight scene?


    So at this moment, Xi Yun''s heart is full of surging.


    She had never thought that Mo Yuanlian, who had always been gentle and gentle, would be so handsome in fighting against people, including her eldest brother as charming!


    "Miss, this shouldn''t be my concern at this time."


    Xi Tuo couldn''t help but speak out, and then he felt that he shouldn''t. After all, the person in front of him is the employer, so he should be careful.


    Xi Yun waved his hand and said, "This does not affect my appreciation."


    Xi Tuo: "..."


    "Miss, shall we go out and wait?"


    Xi Yun originally wanted to see it, but was afraid that she would be the handle of the enemy, she said rationally: "Let''s go, go back to the hotel first."


    Xi Yun stayed in the presidential suite. After about half an hour, Yue Chun contacted her, "Xi Yun, take the car to the villa."


    The villa in Yue Chun''s mouth refers to his home in Norway.


    Xi Yun has been there, so naturally he knows this place.


    The weather in Norway was freezing cold and it was snowing outside. Xi Yun changed into a white sweater with a hood and a down jacket to go out. She did not make up, but dressed casually.


    When she went out, Xi Tuo did not follow, but waited for her driver to drive away before he followed him in the car. This is a habit he has cultivated for many years, giving her the greatest freedom not to disturb her.


    Not only him, but also the bodyguards behind.


    Xi Yun sat in the car and contacted Mo Yuanlian. The phone was connected and her name was softly called, "How is Xiao Yun?"


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, where are you?"


    "I''m on the way back to Wucheng." He replied.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, the eldest brother just asked me to go to his villa. I''m on the way there. Would you like to come together? Xiao Yun is quite familiar with this place. I will take you to play nearby for a few days! By the way, Brother Yuanlian, You are obviously with your eldest brother, why did you give me the address without telling me to go to such a dangerous place?"


    Mo Yuanlian said truthfully: "Your brother Yuechun is a man who is always in danger, but he always looks calm and calm when facing you. I want you to see the other side of him. Maybe Xiao Yun will know him better."


    "Feeling? Yes, more handsome."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian laughed, "Xiao Yun is really direct."


    Xi Yun asked suspiciously, "Why do you want me to look at the other side of him? Brother Yuanlian, I feel you are matching me and him!"


    "Xiao Yun is not stupid."


    Mo Yuanlian admitted directly and frankly, Xi Yun was silent, and Mo Yuanlian asked her, "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking, why is it me and him? Why does Brother Yuanlian want to match us up? Is this the man you''re looking for for Xiao Yun?"


    Xi Yuncong would not hide it in front of Mo Yuanlian.


    Just ask what you want.


    "Because Yue Chun is the only thing I recognize. He is suitable for Xiao Yun to take care of Xiao Yun. I can rest assured that you follow him in this life."


    "Oh, I''m a little messy."


    Mo Yuanlian calmed down and said, "It doesn''t matter, it takes time to change from a elder brother to a man, so Xiao Yun thinks slowly by himself."


    This is not the problem.


    The problem is that Xi Yun has to determine his own mind.


    I like him, but is it the love my father said?


    Does he like himself?


    These are all problems, Xi Yun is too lazy to think about it. Anyway, the soldiers will come to cover the water and the earth. The most important thing is to live well in the moment. For example, now she is going to see Yue Chun, after seeing it... Xi Yun thought secretly, She wants to make friends with him.


    I like who makes him so handsome.


    And it''s not that I have never kissed.


    But I feel a little embarrassed to think so.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, Xiao Yun will find the answer by herself."


    ...


    After Xi Yun arrived at the villa, the snow fell even harder. She reached the second floor and pushed aside the room of Yue Chun. She saw that the doctor was still bandaging him, and he fell into a coma and was not awake. The doctor told her that she would have to do it at the latest. Sleeping till night.


    It''s boring, no one speaks with her.


    Xi Yun waited patiently for the doctor to bandage Yue Chun, while she stared at his handsome face intently. She liked his face the same way she liked the face of Shengnian, and this was also true.


    But there are also differences.


    She also likes to call his eldest brother.


    Also like him to buy snacks for himself.


    I prefer the breath of interdependence between lips and teeth.


    Including the sense of security he gave himself.


    He is like a big mountain, able to let her completely soften her body to rely on. This feeling of complete confidence and trust is something she has never had before, she thought, this is also a kind of liking.


    She really likes him a lot! !


    Yue Chun¡¯s body was covered with wounds. Xi Yun looked distressed. She accompanied him until the evening until she went down the stairs to the living room and asked if Xi Tuo had any snacks. Xi Tuo directly told: ¡°Sorry, Mrs. Xi told us. The bodyguard cannot bring any snacks."


    Xi Yun always knew about this.


    I just forgot about it.


    She said pitifully, "I''m hungry."


    "Miss, I''ll let people cook for you."


    Xi Yun said with no interest: "I have no appetite."


    "But Mrs. Xi warned..."


    Xi Tuo listened to his mother''s words very much, and when he mentioned Mrs. Xi''s three words again, Xi Yun hurriedly said: "Forget it, I''m going to sleep!"


    Xi Yun turned upstairs. She originally wanted to go back to her room. Then she went into Yuechun''s room again. The man was lying beautifully on the big bed. She went to kneel on the floor and said, "When will big brother wake up, Xi Tuo? Don¡¯t give me food, I¡¯m so hungry!"


    Yue Chun had a dream.


    In the dream, someone always called his elder brother.


    Keep chasing him and asking him for candy.


    It seems to be a little girl.


    Little girl about two years old.


    "Big brother, Yoona loves you~"


    Yue Chun opened his eyes and tilted his head to see a head lying next to him. He pursed his lips and looked back at the ceiling, while his palm quietly held the back of the person beside him.


    She said in a dream: "Brother, I''m hungry."

 Chapter 963： Get along

    "Glubby kid."


    Yue Chun used to think that when he opened his eyes, he would be happy when he saw her. He used to think that this was his extravagant hope and obsession, but now she stays by his side obediently, so this Is it considered that his obsession has responded?


    "Little lion, we haven¡¯t seen each other for five months. You really love to run and play. You always appear and disappear suddenly, and you always worry about it, but it doesn¡¯t matter. It doesn¡¯t matter what you like and how you play. So why kiss me?"


    Why do you want to kiss him?


    Did she start thinking about him?


    Other thoughts except brother.


    This answer is particularly important for Yue Chun.


    Xi Yun was hungry and panicked, and he was not sure about sleeping. After lying on his stomach for half an hour, he opened his eyes. The moment he raised his head, he met Yue Chun''s gaze. The man''s eyes were dark and cold. She blinked subconsciously, a pair of grape-like eyes full of spiritual energy, and full of innocence and surprise.


    "Big brother, you are awake!"


    Yue Chun retracted his gaze and gave a faint hum. Xi Yun suddenly held his palm. He stiffened his body and turned back to look at her with puzzled eyes. She said pitifully, "Big brother, I''m hungry, am I? Should I be concerned about Brother''s injury first?"


    Yue Chun sat up and said, "I''m fine."


    His voice was indifferent and full of alienation.


    Xi Yun bit her lip and continued to act coquettishly: "I''m really hungry, but I don''t want to eat. Brother, can I eat snacks?"


    Xi Yun got up and sat on the bed, his eyes were level with him. He suddenly thought of the way he had just taken a shower and sat on the side of the bed that night and she was sitting on his knees between his legs. His cunning eyes were full of inquiries. He secretly kissed him inadvertently.


    Why did she kiss him?


    Yue Chun wants to know the answer.


    "Xi Yun, what should I do to kiss me?"


    After asking this question three times, Xi Yun didn''t have a firm answer, but he definitely liked the man in front of him.


    She lifted her head and leaned towards him. The tip of her nose was less than one centimeter from the tip of his nose, very close and very ambiguous.


    All around him was the sweet smell of her.


    It made him intoxicated and greedy.


    Yue Chun looked at her motionlessly.


    He lowered his voice, "Why kiss me?"


    Xi Yun said: "Big brother once said that you want to fall in love, and I want to fall in love too, you let me think about you."


    Yue Chun raised his eyebrows subconsciously, "So?"


    Discern carefully, his voice is hoarse.


    "I want to agree to the proposal of Big Brother."


    So she is willing to be his woman? !


    Yue Chun asked uncertainly: "Be my woman?"


    It was the first time that Xi Yun was called a woman, and she was still a man, because she was a child in her subconscious, but suddenly became a man''s woman.


    She was a little surprised: "Oh, um."


    Yue Chun suddenly stretched out his arms and hugged her waist, Xi Yun was startled by the temperature from the skin around her waist, and her body felt numb. She heard the man''s cold voice asking, "I remember you rejected me. , So why did you turn back?"


    It¡¯s not that Xi Yun has never held a man. Run''er''s brother Shengnian and Yuanlian also include his father, his third uncle, and his uncle Lan''s nephew Lan Yi. Apart from these, there are many more, but their embrace and this one in front of them The man''s hug is exceptionally different, which makes her feel palpitations.


    And it will make her feel dissatisfied.


    Want a deeper contact.


    Want to squeeze the whole person into his arms.


    How does this feel?


    Why didn''t he feel this way when he saved himself before holding himself? Why did it suddenly happen?


    Is this the feeling of liking your heart?


    Xi Yun yelled softly, "Big Brother."


    Yue Chun''s voice was slightly lower, "Huh?"


    "You smell so good," she said.


    Yue Chun froze, and suddenly let go of her.


    Her every move was always enough to attract him, Yue Chun could no longer look at her directly and kept controlling herself, but Xi Yun asked fatally, "Can I be a big brother? If you change your identity, you can be with your big brother. The kind of affectionate identity."


    With a crit, Yue Chun closed his eyes fiercely.


    He suppressed it for a long time, and asked in a low voice: "Since you want to change your identity with me, why did you run away that night?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    This question is difficult for Xi Yun to answer.


    Can''t you say that you are embarrassed?


    Yue Chun raised his eyebrows again, "What am I?"


    His eyebrows were thick and well-trimmed, and his beauty was also heart-pounding, and Xi Yun suddenly dropped his head and kissed Yue Chun.


    She put her arms around his neck and kissed the young and serious, the more the pupils tightened, and she stared at her in a daze. Her breath was so strong and so real that he suddenly raised his arm around her back to cater to her.


    She was very young and couldn''t change her breath, and quickly let go of him, looking at him with wet eyes: "I like to have **** with Big Brother."


    Yue Chun bends his lips and said domineeringly: "Xi Yun, you are my Yue Chun woman from now on, so you won''t be allowed to run away from now on."


    Xi Yun was embarrassed and said, "Don''t mention women..."


    Yue Chun suddenly stood up and asked: "What?"


    "I''m still a child, and my eldest brother and I are still in the stage of cultivating relationships. That''s why I get along well with you."


    Yue Chun stopped and asked, "Is that so?"


    Does she just want to get along well?


    Didn''t she think of a further future in her heart?


    Did she not intend to take responsibility for her further actions?


    Yue Chun''s eyes dimmed and said: "Okay."


    Even so, he was happy.


    When he went out, Xi Yun followed behind and said, "Brother, be careful of your injuries, where are you going? I''ll help you downstairs!"


    Xi Yun stretched out his hand to help him and said, "The New Year is only a few days away. I''m going back to Wucheng. Big brother, let''s go home together!"


    Her voice is sweet and crisp.


    Yue Chun was quite happy and said, "Okay."


    "Brother, can I still kiss you later?"


    Yue Chun: "..."


    She is really straightforward.


    Yue Chun went downstairs and found two packs of snacks in the drawer. Xi Yun stared at him with bright eyes. Yue Chun curled her lips when she saw her so longing gaze and said, "Forget it tonight, if you want to eat tomorrow. You have to eat snacks, a bowl of rice and two packets of snacks. If there is no shortage of three meals a day tomorrow, I will take you to the city to go shopping in the evening and buy you two boxes of sugar. Can you listen to me?"


    His voice was gentle and extraordinarily pleasing. She wanted to grab snacks from him in a happy mood. Yue Chun raised her arms, and Xi Yun jumped up to grab them. However, the man was too tall, she had nothing to do.


    She compromised: "Okay, but I really hate eating, can I eat twice a day? Brother, don''t force me?"


    She was accustomed to acting like a baby, and Yue Chun couldn''t bear it.


    He lowered his arms, Xi Yun took the snacks and kissed him on the cheek, "You are the best, I love you~"


    "Xi Yun, love is not so casually said."

 Chapter 964： Fish soup

    Xi Yun didn''t think the matter was so serious. She sat on the sofa and ate potato chips and cookies. Yue Chun saw her expression sinking, but did not embarrass her about this matter.


    After all, she is still young and can teach her.


    He is not in a hurry because the future is long.


    I just hope she can keep her original intention.


    After all, the outside world is too prosperous.


    As she grows older, she will meet more and more men, many of whom are outstanding. The more he thinks about this, it is not that he is not confident enough, but that her mind is too vague.


    There was no promise between the two of them.


    Yue Chun sighed secretly, pain came from the injury on his body, he turned his eyebrows around and took off his clothes and saw the injury split again.


    When he was bending over to take the medical spare box on the side, Xi Yun opened the door from the outside, and she was still holding a packet of potato chips in her arms.


    Seeing him naked to the upper body and the wound was still open, the little girl conscientiously threw away the potato chips in her hand and grabbed the medical spare box from his hand and said: "Big brother, I will bandage you!"


    Yue Chun did not fight with her, but sat relaxed on the side of the bed, Xi Yun cut off a piece of gauze and bandaged him again.


    Originally, Xi Yun¡¯s mind was on his wound, but seeing that the muscles outside of the gauze were strong and not cumbersome, and the right sense of strength made her heart, she secretly warned herself: ¡°Don¡¯t be addicted, be steady, not Let the eldest brother think that he can be excited everywhere, he is not such a person, ah, ah, but I really want to kiss! No, you must hold back, otherwise you will be laughed at, Yoona, you are a firm-willed person People, kisses are fine, not here!"


    Xi Yun was silent, and suddenly dropped his head and buried himself in his arms. The corners of his lips touched his bare skin inadvertently. Well, she did it on purpose. As long as she didn¡¯t let Yue Chun find out that she did it on purpose. , "Brother, I''m sleepy."


    Yue Chun hugged her shoulders and said, "Go back to the room and sleep."


    "I don''t want it, I want to sleep with Big Brother."


    Hearing this, the more he was helpless, her words were always unintentional, but he was always teased, "Do you know what it means?"


    Xi Yun bit the muscles on his chest and asked confidently, "Why not? I often sleep with my brother."


    Yue Chun was stiffened by her movement.


    "Qingying is your brother, and I am your man."


    Yue Chun''s gentle voice taught her, and her fingers were still running along her ears. The hair was soft, making his heart soft.


    Xi Yun raised his eyes and blinked, "You are my elder brother!"


    "But Xi Yun, I am also your man."


    After hearing this, Xi Yun asked even more puzzled: "You are my man, so we should sleep together. Is there any problem with this?"


    She asked righteously and for granted. Yue Chun suddenly didn''t know how to explain to her. He remained silent and skipped the topic. On the contrary, Xi Yun said, "Or do you think you have other thoughts about how you treat me? Like men treat women? Plant it?"


    You see, she understands everything.


    Yue Chun closed his eyes and asked, "Do you think I''m pure-hearted?"


    The light in the room was dim, and it fell on her face, but it was shining. Xi Yun quickly continued: "Naturally, it is impossible. Aunt Tan Yang said that if a man treats a woman with a pure heart. , Then this woman is not attractive enough, because a normal man will have a physiological reaction when he meets a beautiful woman! Anyway, no matter whether the elder brother has that physiological reaction or not, you can¡¯t do too much, because I¡¯m still young and don¡¯t think about it for the time being. I just want to be intimate with Big Brother."


    Xi Yun clearly understood everything.


    What you do can anger people.


    Yue Chun didn''t mind her saying that, after all, she was right that she was young, and he had to guard her before he was sure of his heart.


    Will not embarrass her.


    Yue Chun said in a low voice: "I won''t touch you."


    Hearing that Xi Yun hugged his body and said: "Then can I sleep with my eldest brother at night? I want to sleep with you. When I wake up tomorrow, I will make breakfast for my eldest brother and make you more nutritious soup."


    Yue Chun indulged her and said: "As you wish."


    Seeing that he promised that Xi Yun smiled happily, she got up from his arms to take a shower in the next room and changed into a **** pajamas.


    After putting it on, she felt that it was too easy to get angry when sleeping with a man, and she deliberately took off and changed into shorts and shorts.


    She thought it was okay, but underestimated her attractiveness to Yue Chun. In addition, she slept restlessly, and her legs liked to rest on his body, making Yue Chun sleepless all night, her eyes gloomily looking at the top of her head. It wasn''t until the next day that she woke up and he pretended to be still sleeping and closed his eyes. Xi Yun wanted to kiss him, but suddenly embarrassed in her heart. Maybe it was because she was not familiar with him. So she was embarrassed to take advantage of him while he was asleep. .


    When he wakes up, take advantage of it openly!


    Xi Yun gave up the idea of ??stealing kisses and got up and went downstairs to call Shi Sheng and ask her how to make the fish soup. Shi Sheng asked who she made it for.


    Xi Yun asked in surprise, "Can''t I do it for myself?"


    "You are my daughter, I still don''t know you?"


    Shi Sheng leaned on Xi Zhan''s shoulder and said with a firm expression and tone: "I haven''t seen you cook since I was a kid."


    "Well, my friend is injured. I want to make a soup for him. Mom, you can teach me how to make fish soup!"


    When hearing this, Sheng asked gossiping: "Man?"


    Xi Yun lied: "Female."


    She is not afraid of everything, she is afraid that her mother knows that she has defiled her elder brother, and she is afraid that she will be beaten when she knows!


    "Oh, then I will teach you."


    Under Shi Sheng''s guidance, it took Xi Yun three hours to cook a pot of fish soup. She didn''t know how it tasted.


    Because she loves snacks and hates them.


    She carried the fish soup upstairs, Yue Chun was still asleep, she closed the door softly and shouted, "Brother, the soup is ready!"


    She always speaks in a coquettish tone.


    Although she is a tough person.


    But acting like a baby has become her instinct.


    Yue Chun opened his eyes and sat up from the bed. Xi Yun helped him get up and went to the bathroom to wash. After he came out, the soup was already warm, and the man sat down opposite Xi Yun handsomely.


    Xi Yun admired the nymphalist and said, "It''s so handsome."


    Yue Chun smiled happily and asked, "You did it?"


    "Well, big brother, try it."


    Yue Chun took a spoon and took a sip. The taste was very complex, salty but sweet, and the fishy smell was very strong, indescribable.


    Seeing him frown, Xi Yun asked, "Is it ugly?"


    He had previously heard that Shi Sheng mentioned that Xi Yun''s five fingers did not touch Yang Chunshui since he was a child, and he could not cook normally. It was rare to be able to make soup for him.


    So there is no need for him to discourage her enthusiasm.


    Yue Chun denied: "It''s delicious."


    "Really? This is my first time making soup, or my mother just taught me. I didn''t expect it to be so successful. Big brother, you drank it!"


    Yue Chun smiled, "Yeah."


    "Brother, when shall we return to Wucheng?"

 Chapter 965： Do you think I am alone?

    There was heavy snow outside the window, Yue Chun slowly drank Xi Yun¡¯s soup, Xi Yun stared at his bowl of fish soup, which he had failed several times, and was full of sense of accomplishment. Of course, this sense of accomplishment came from Yue Chun¡¯s support. Let her find a new goal in the future, now that she has learned parkour, she will learn cooking next!


    Yue Chun asked gently: "When do you want to return?"


    "My mother just urged me in the video. I want to return to Wucheng tomorrow, but my elder brother is seriously injured and it is not convenient to run around! Let me go back to Wucheng first, and you will come back in the New Year?"


    Sheng Sheng did not want to urge her.


    But when she was away for five months, Shi Sheng missed her especially.


    Yue Chun originally wanted to accompany her, but yesterday''s matter still needed him to solve it himself. He was silent for a while and said, "I will send someone to take you back to Wucheng, and I will contact you when I return to Wucheng in the New Year."


    "Okay! Will you accompany me to the city that night?"


    Yue Chun suddenly remembered that he said last night that he would accompany her to buy snacks in the city mall. He urged, "You must complete the agreement first."


    Hearing this, Xi Yun had a bitter face for an instant, "difficult."


    Yue Chun turned a deaf ear and drank the soup in silence.


    Xi Yun made a difficult choice to go to the living room to ask Xi Tuo to send someone to make her breakfast, and then she went upstairs and drank half a bowl of millet porridge in front of Yue Chun, and then ate half a slice of bread.


    Xi Yun was a little unhappy in her heart. After eating, she went back to the next room to lie on the bed and called Xi Run to make complaints, "I feel bad, I thought it was someone I liked, but he took care of me."


    Xi Run sat on the sofa and asked, "Who are you talking about?"


    He stared at the people who were busy in the kitchen.


    "It''s nothing, just complain about it."


    Xi Runmo said for a while: "You have been lawless since you were a kid and love to eat junk food. It''s good for someone to care about you, for you."


    He guessed that Xi Yun should be talking about boyfriend.


    He guessed with a high probability that it was the prime year.


    He couldn''t guess anyone except the prime year.


    It is even less likely to suspect Yue Chun.


    "My brother seems to be right, but it feels awful to be in charge of [the eighth district www.dibaquxsw.top], but think about it carefully, he is for me."


    "How does he care about you?" Xi Run asked.


    "He said he would buy me snacks if I had no shortage of three meals a day."


    Hearing that, Xi Run rolled his eyes and said: "He is spending his money to buy you snacks, and it is for you, besides, you even complain to me about the big thing! You really are groaning without illness!"


    "Brother, don''t you feel sorry for me?"


    Xi Yun didn''t find comfort from him and felt uncomfortable, and then when he said that, she also felt that she was groaning without illness.


    Xi Run analyzed with her from a fair point of view: "He is not caring about you, but trading with you. If you do it, you will buy snacks for you. If you do not do it, you will not buy it, and it does not force you. Besides, it is you who will benefit in the end!"


    In this way, Xi Yun can figure it out.


    "Yes, this is that trading does not belong to discipline."


    "My dear sister, my brother loves you, and my brother doesn''t want to care about you, but your snack-loving problem should be changed. It affects your health too much. I heard my father mentioned that your memory is getting worse and worse. You eat garbage. Don''t be a fool behind the food."


    Xi Yun rolled his eyes silently and said, "Brother, treat me as coldly as you are to outsiders, and don''t be too ridiculous!"


    "Little lion, what I said is true."


    Xi Run''s tone was serious.


    Xi Yun didn''t care: "I don''t have a bad memory and I won''t become stupid, and my memory has always been poor, but I don''t forget anything. It''s just that some things will take a long time to remember."


    "Yeah, but snacks should be quit."


    Xi Yun didn''t bother to listen anymore and hung up the phone. Song Yejiu came out of the kitchen with breakfast and asked, "Is it a little lion?"


    "Well, her problem with snacking needs to be corrected."


    After saying that, Xi Run said with a heavy face: "My father said that the little lion''s memory is getting worse and worse. I am quite worried because my grandfather...should be grandfather. The identity of the Xi family is a bit complicated...he suffers from amnesia. There is no problem in our family. Even the mother never forgets things, but the little lion''s memory is not very good, so my father and I worry...After all, we have family inheritance, and I am afraid that the little lion will do the same."


    Song Yejiu comforted: "Don''t worry, she will be fine, she is just too careless, so she doesn''t like to remember troublesome things."


    "hope so."


    After Xi Run finished speaking, he looked at Song Yejiu.


    "Song Er, let''s get engaged in the new year."


    Song Yejiu quickly refused: "We are still young."


    "But we were together for four years."


    "Qingying, I don''t want to make it public. I once said that if I have the right to break up, don''t force me to that point."


    Xi Run shocked, "Are you threatening me?"


    "If you think it is, then it is."


    ...


    Xi Yun lay on the bed thinking about what Xi Run said. She also realized that she was eating too much snacks, but she liked it again. Forget it, let''s go according to her own preferences. Wait for the next time to quit, but this time It was pushed again and again!


    And Song Yejiu was right. Xi Yun didn''t have any amnesia, she just didn''t like to remember too many things, she didn''t mention it, it didn''t mean she had forgotten, she just didn''t bother to think about it.


    But she can remember necessary things even after thinking about them.


    Xi Yun lay on the bed for a while and got up again to Yuechun''s room. He was not in the room. She called eldest brother in the corridor, and a voice came from the study, "Xi Yun, I am here."


    Xi Yun opened the door and went in and saw Yue Chun dealing with official duties.


    She sat next to him and asked, "Are you busy?"


    The man said: "Fortunately, there are some chores."


    "Oh, I''m hungry again."


    When she said she was hungry, she wanted to eat snacks.


    Yue Chun seemed to understand her habit, and said frankly: "The only thing left in the villa was bought by the merchant yesterday.


    "Is it sister Huaerlu''s?"


    Yue Chun hummed, and Xi Yun asked interestedly: "When did Sister Huaerlu come? I haven''t seen her for a long time!"


    "She passed through Norway on a business trip two months ago."


    "Oh, I have rarely seen her since the death of my uncle and my aunt. I feel she is so lonely, like a big brother. Every time she appears, she is alone. My mother said that no one in the business can help her, and she can only rely on herself , So life is very hard."


    Shang Wei died when Huaerlu was nine years old. In fact, when Huaerlu was five or six years old, he was already very sick.


    However, it was Huawei who went before him. Huawei committed suicide. She was severely depressed and disappointed in the world. She never really forgiven Shangwei, and no one knew about her condition. She died on the day of her death. Wei also went, Shang Wei was dying of illness and Hua Wei¡¯s death was hit...


    In the end, only the flower deer remained.


    The Huaerlu was raised in Norway by an assistant of Shangwei. It was the Norway that Huaerlu chose by herself. Because her mother said that she liked it, she also wanted to stay here.


    She is in Norway, and Yue Chun is in Norway.


    The two have formed a tacit understanding for so many years.


    Even during the festival, they would drink a few glasses of wine and gather together, which can be regarded as relieving the loneliness and the desire for home.


    Yue Chun longed for the Xi family. At that time, he had just left the Xi family for a few years and was not independent enough, so he became a habit later.


    Also developed a calm and indifferent character.


    But he has never forgotten the Xi family, even as Xi Zhan wished to guard the Xi family wholeheartedly until it was returned to Xi Run! !


    Wen Yan Yuechun asked: "Do you think I am alone?"

 Chapter 966： Cant help it

    "Lonely, Yuan Lian said that you are lonely and let me treat you well. I''m thinking about how to make my eldest brother not be lonely and how to treat you well. I don''t understand it myself, but getting along with elder brother will make me very happy , You can give me the sense of security I want, although I am usually safe, but I feel different to stay with my eldest brother, and you also buy me snacks."


    Xi Yun talked a lot in a mess, Yue Chun understood that Mo Yuanlian had contributed to the promotion of his relationship with Xi Yun, and was grateful for his years of cultivation.


    He suddenly stretched out his hand and fished her into his arms. Xi Yun was startled by his movement, but the feeling of being held by him was very comfortable. She nestled her chin on his shoulder, but she felt that this position was touching. He was too close to see his face.


    The eldest brother is so handsome, he always watches.


    She raised her head and stared at Yue Chun''s side face, and Yue Chun rubbed her head lovingly and said, "We don''t seem to have a good conversation, Xi Yun, is it the only one who buys you snacks?"


    "How come? Brother Shengnian bought it for me too!"


    Wen Yan Yuechun''s face was a bit gloomy.


    Yue Chun asked nervously: "Then you like him?"


    "I like it, but I like Big Brother better."


    Hearing this answer, Yue Chun felt happy in his heart.


    The little girl suddenly kissed his chin quietly, and Yue Chun lowered his eyes to stare at her, but only her lips were in sight.


    He pursed his lips and asked, "Want to kiss me?"


    Hearing that Xi Yun quickly said: "I want to kiss my big brother."


    Yue Chun hooked his lips, raised his head slightly and kissed her lips. Her attractiveness made him sink deep enough.


    The breath of kissing him was messed up.


    The palm kept rubbing her waist.


    Reluctant to leave, and don''t want to offend.


    Xi Yunwo gasped in his arms and said, "It''s really sweet."


    This taste really makes Xi Yun greedy.


    Yue Chun said lightly: "It''s quite sweet."


    "Brother, I still want to make friends with you..."


    Yue Chun: "..."


    She really flirted with him blatantly.


    ...


    Yue Chun left the study. He couldn''t stay in the same space with her for too long. It was easy to catch fire and lose control. It was not him who got out of control, but the girl. She was getting more and more angry, so she would not consider him at all. Where is the tolerance range!


    He is not a pure-hearted man.


    Yue Chun sighed and remembered what she had said before.


    She is willing to make affection with him, but there is a bottom line.


    Her bottom line is that last relationship.


    Since there is a bottom line, you should not provoke him.


    Yue Chun went back to the bedroom, a few minutes later the doctor went to the bedroom to change his dressing, Xi Yun went downstairs to see Xi Tuo cooking in the kitchen.


    "Why are you cooking?"


    Xi Tuo explained: "Auntie has something to do temporarily."


    "I hate eating curry." Xi Yun said.


    Xi Tuo asked her, "What does the young lady hate?"


    This question is difficult for Xi Yun to answer.


    Because she hates everything.


    "Well, can I order?"


    Xi Tuo pointed to the ready-made materials and said, "Miss can order whatever I can do! Don''t worry, it''s not bad."


    Seeing what he said swearing, Xi Yun stared at the dishes and said, "What can you do with this potato and spare ribs? There are also pork knuckles and steak. I don''t like it. How is this edamame made?"


    "Edamame can copy shredded pork."


    "Oh, I haven''t eaten it before."


    Xi Tuo said, "Miss can taste it."


    Xi Yun said again, and as soon as Xi Tuo finished peeling the edamame, he heard someone behind him say: "Xi Tuo, you go out and wait."


    "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    Xi Tuo put down the edamame in his hand and left. Yue Chun went into the kitchen to take over his work and did things silently. Xi Yun asked admiringly, "Is the eldest brother cooking? Can I eat ribs?"


    "Well, sweet and sour ribs or braised ribs?"


    Xi Yun was surprised and said, "Big Brother really knows how to cook!"


    Yue Chun asked faintly: "What do you want to eat?"


    Xi Yun opened her mouth and said nonsense: "I want to eat Big Brother."


    Yue Chun pursed his lips and said, "Nonsense."


    "I want to eat sweet and sour pork ribs. I like sweet ones. Big brother put more sugar, do you have fruit? I will make a platter for big brother."


    "It''s in the refrigerator, look for it yourself."


    Xi Yun went around Yuechun and went in and opened the refrigerator. There were many varieties of fruits in it. She took them out and cleaned them next to Yuechun, and then carefully cut them with a knife. Yuechun remembered the story of her jumping downstairs yesterday. Asked: "It was as dangerous as yesterday, so don''t be foolish next time. What if you accidentally fall?"


    After speaking, he looked at her body.


    There are many bruises on the arms.


    "It''s okay, I''m professional."


    "How did you get the injury?"


    Xi Yun explained frankly: "I was injured by a parkour fall, but it doesn''t matter that it is bruised. My current technique is good!"


    Yue Chun''s hand washing the vegetables paused, "Dangerous."


    "It''s dangerous, but I like it."


    She speaks with confidence.


    Yue Chun asked her, "I have been learning this for the past five months?"


    "Yes, do you eat dragon fruit?"


    Yue Chun was about to refuse Xi Yun and put a piece on his lips, "I dislike dragon fruit the least among all the fruits."


    So give him what he doesn''t like? !


    He opened his mouth to chew, and Xi Yun asked, "Is it delicious?"


    "Well, it''s not that bad."


    "Really? Give me a taste!"


    Xi Yun suddenly took his face and kissed him.


    Not an ordinary kiss, but a hot kiss.


    Where can Yue Chun stand this? !


    He stepped back abruptly, and Xi Yun licked the corners of his lips and said happily, "It''s really sweet, and the breath of big brother is sweet!"


    Yue Chun condensed his eyebrows and said, "Well!"


    Xi Yun was aggrieved by criticism.


    She wondered: "Can''t you make friends with your eldest brother?"


    Yue Chun stared at her solemnly. There were red marks on the corners of her lips, traces of dragon fruit, printed on her fair skin, making his heart beat fiercely, and then turned to remind her: "Xi Yun, I''m a normal man, don''t tease me."


    Xi Yun instantly understood what he meant.


    "Oh oh oh, good brother!"


    "Give me a lemon in the refrigerator."


    Xi Yun said embarrassedly: "Okay, brother!"


    She never thought of him so casually.


    It turns out that intimacy is also a degree! !


    Well, she tries to keep her distance.


    Nor can I think of intimacy all the time.


    Yue Chun was cooking in the kitchen, Xi Yun left and went back upstairs to turn over the potato chips that he hadn''t finished last night and continued to eat. After a while, Xi Tuo went upstairs and called her to eat. Her face was still hot at this time.


    In fact, she is a bold person.


    You can blatantly take advantage of the more.


    But men are men after all.


    There is a physiological response! !


    Think again...


    Xi Yun was nervous.


    Because it is an insight that has never been touched.


    She took a deep breath and asked, "Have you ever had a woman?"


    Xi Tuolue asked in a daze, "What?"


    "Xituo, have you slept with a woman?"


    Xi Tuo dropped his chin in shock, "Miss?"


    "What is your desire for women?"

 Chapter 967： Yuanyous temptation

    Xi Tuo wouldn''t answer Xi Yun''s question, because it was too superb. Even if he had a woman, he couldn''t talk nonsense in front of the little daughter. Xi Zhan knew he had to look for death?


    Xi Tuo hesitated and couldn''t answer Xi Yun''s sharp question. Xi Yun looked at him and asked, "What? Are you still hiding from me?"


    Xi Tuo quickly said: "Miss, this question is too abrupt, I really don''t know how to answer you, it''s too difficult!"


    Xi Tuo felt helpless, there was really no way!


    "Then I will change the question."


    Xi Tuo respectfully said, "Miss, please speak."


    "Are men eager for that?"


    Xi Yun asked directly, because she and Xi Tuo have been with him for several years and are so familiar with him, she wouldn''t be embarrassed at all!


    Xi Tuo felt even more helpless.


    How is this different from the previous question.


    Seeing Xi Yun''s unstoppable look, he said in a deliberate tone: "Miss, have you ever heard the saying that a man is a thinking animal in the lower part of the body? In fact, what the ancestors said makes sense."


    Xi Yun nodded and asked, "What then?"


    Xi Tuo asked helplessly: "What does Miss want to know?"


    "I have just been with my eldest brother! Don''t be surprised, I just want to ask if I am very attractive to eldest brother! Because he doesn''t let me tease him, even if he is affectionate, he always clicks."


    Xi Tuo looked surprised and replied: "Yes, the lady is so beautiful, and your lover must be difficult to control. If the lady is not willing to understand the other person too deeply, please restrain yourself. Don''t pick up a man easily, because a man... That''s right."


    Xi Yunoh nodded and said: "I know, I will restrain myself, but Xi Tuo, I don''t understand."


    Xi Tuo respectfully said, "Miss, please speak."


    "Do you have to wait until you get married if you want to go deeper?"


    what? !


    This question has been asked to Xi Tuo again!


    After all, the lady is still young and just adult.


    How could he explain to her nonsense?


    "This... depends on the young lady''s heart."


    "Oh, all right." Xi Yun said.


    Xi Yun got up and went downstairs. Yue Chun made three dishes and one soup. Xi Yun didn''t like eating too much, but when she saw that the sweet and sour pork ribs were sweet, she reluctantly tasted it. The taste was so delicious. She ate three spare ribs before eating. , And she ate half a bowl of rice because of the spicy ribs.


    The spicy and sweet taste is strange.


    But Xi Yun loves it! !


    Seeing that Xi Yun was so happy to join Yue Chun, she finished her meal and said, "Big brother, I have eaten two meals in a row!"


    "Well, I will take you to the mall after dinner."


    "Brother can keep his promise."


    Originally planned to go to the mall at night, the Huaerlu suddenly arrived at the villa in the evening. She was surprised when she saw Xi Yun there, "Little Lion, why are you also in Norway?!"


    "Sister Huaerlu, I came to see my eldest brother when I was passing by Norway, and I will return to Wucheng tomorrow. Will Sister Huaerlu go back to Wucheng?"


    Xi Yun specifically exhorted: "New Year."


    Huaerlu rubbed Xi Yun''s head and gently said, "It''s been another year so soon. No wonder my aunt called me yesterday to urge me to go back to Wucheng. I haven''t been back for two years. I really should go back and gather with you. What about Brother Yuechun? Do you want to be with you?"


    "The eldest brother said he would return to Wucheng in time for the New Year."


    "The little lion doesn''t mind if I''m with you?"


    Xi Yun said happily: "Okay!"


    Xi Yun likes Huaerlu very much because she is beautiful and has a good personality, unlike Lan Yi, who always quarrels with her.


    Moreover, Huaerlu sends her red envelopes and snacks every year, so Xi Yun likes her, especially her.


    Anyway, milk is a mother.


    Originally, the two had discussed going back to Wucheng at the same time, but Huaerlu suddenly had something to leave, so Xi Yun returned home alone.


    It was the airport where Yue Chun sent her to.


    Before she left, she hugged Yuechun and said: "I was waiting for you at home, but you didn''t take me to buy snacks. It''s all due to sister Huaerlu who came here temporarily last night and then left suddenly at midnight. I have to complain to my mother when I go home. Lest she won''t give out red envelopes."


    Yue Chun rubbed her head and asked, "Lack of money?"


    "There is no shortage of money, but my mother will check my bank card consumption records. If I buy snacks, she will be angry. When she is angry, my father will blame me, and then I will be restricted from freedom."


    Hearing that Yuechun took out a gold card from her purse and handed it to Xi Yun. She was rather excited and asked, "Brother, will you give it to me?"


    "This is my card, keep it for you."


    Xi Yun asked doubtfully: "Why keep it for me?"


    Yue Chun curled his lips and said, "You are my girl, and I give you my card for granted. All the property under your name will be transferred to you in the future."


    "Ah, brother, I''m so stressed!"


    "But Xi Yun, I am serious with you. I think very far. I want to marry you, and even want to give birth to a new life with you. I planned you into my life."


    Yue Chun mentioned this because she wanted her to take this feeling seriously.


    And Xi Yun suddenly felt a great pressure. She had only wanted to be happy, but suddenly she took responsibility.


    This responsibility is another person''s life.


    She refused to accept the card and said: "Big brother, don''t be like this..."


    Hearing this, Yue Chun instantly sank his face.


    He is very smart, how can he not understand Xi Yun''s mind?


    "Xi Yun, you are happy."


    Yuechun took back the bank card and exhorted: "You can refuse me, I won''t blame you, let the future take its course."


    She kissed him on the cheek, "Thank you, brother!"


    She wants to be affectionate, but she doesn''t want to be responsible.


    Or that she hadn''t thought of that far.


    He was too anxious.


    "Xi Yun, wait for me to return home."


    He dropped a kiss on her forehead.


    This kiss is all his affection.


    ...


    When Xi Yun returned to China, Yuanyou met her at the airport.


    In the car, he babbled: "Finally, I hope that Yue Chun and Xi Run will grow up, and we don¡¯t need our old bones to work anymore!"


    "Sanshu is young," Xi Yun said perfunctorily.


    Yuan You rolled his eyes and asked her curiously, "Did you fall in love? You returned from Norway. How did you get to Norway?"


    "I went to Norway to play when I was fine."


    Yuan You didn''t believe it and said, "Do you think I believe it?"


    Xi Yun asked, "Then what answer do you want to hear?"


    "Is your boyfriend in Norway? Why did you suddenly go to Norway for two days? Cub, don''t lie to me!"


    "Uncle San, I am not in love."


    "Really? Why do you feel that something is wrong with you?" Yuanyou said, and said the truth: "You grew up when I watched. No matter who you fall in love with, the other party suffers, because you are too careless and will not think about it. The other person¡¯s feelings, the little lion has to change!!"


    Yuan You is a gossip body. He learned from Xi Tuona that Xi Yun had been with Yue Chun for the past two days, and that Xi Yun and Yue Chun had never been acquainted with him. Suddenly staying there made him wonder.


    So he is testing her here.


    Unexpectedly, her mouth was quite tight.


    "Where am I heartless?"

 Chapter 968： Ask Mo Yuanlian

    Xi Yun was just an adult, and she was not an emotionally transparent girl like Tan Yang. She always counted one step at a time, so she felt pressure when Yue Chun asked her.


    But she feels pressure doesn''t mean she won''t take it; she doesn''t like to remember bad things, it doesn''t mean she is heartless.


    She just selectively filtered the unhappiness.


    "Although you are stupid and stupid, in fact, your little head is smart. If you really can''t figure it out, you can talk to me."


    It''s not that Xi Yun doesn''t understand Yuan You, anyone who talks to him will know that, besides, if there is a transparent Mo Yuanlian, Yuan You is not needed at all, and Mo Yuanlian can give her the perfect answer.


    "I''m not stupid, third uncle, if you say I''m stupid, I have to sue Murray brother, but he spoils me very much, he must help me!"


    "You call his brother, and you call my brother too."


    Xi Yun smiled and said, "Sanshu, don''t mess up your seniority."


    "Then calling his brother will not mess up his seniority?"


    Xi Yunyi said righteously: "He is handsome!"


    "You mean your third uncle is ugly?"


    Xi Yun said with a smile: "Uncle San knows it in his heart."


    "Yes, I raised a white-eyed wolf, do you remember that your third uncle secretly gave you when you wanted to eat sweets under your father''s pressure? I also recorded the video, so you can''t deny it!"


    Yuan You used to secretly record some videos when Xi Yun and Xi Run were young, all of them were very good videos for his two children.


    When Xi Yun Xirun was not big or young, he often turned it out and played it in front of them, making them grateful! !


    This is a clever trick. The two children were really grateful to him when they were young, but the two children are not stupid. After they grow up, they find that this third uncle is playful and troublesome, and often asks them to take a backseat in order to secretly take vacations, saying it is school Any parent-child meetings or parent-child experiences were actually his lie. He didn''t go to school at all but took a vacation! !


    This is also the reason why Xi Yun would ask him to take care of her when encountering problems, because Yi Zheng and Uncle He Ming did not offend her.


    And her relationship with Yuanyou is closer.


    "I haven''t forgotten, I remember it in my heart."


    Seeing that the little girl is obedient and obedient, Yuan You hummed a little song happily: "Your brother Murray wants a child, we are going to find a girl for surrogacy. Do you want two boys or girls?"


    Xi Yun played with her mobile phone and asked, "Didn''t you plan to have a baby a few years ago? Why haven''t you been on the agenda?"


    "It''s all talking about it. There is no specific operation yet. My brother Murray and I thought about finding a poor girl for surrogacy, and then giving her a large sum of money to ensure that she will have nothing to worry about in this life."


    "Do you and Brother Murray''s child want a mother?"


    Yuan You explained: "We are still thinking about it, because one child and two treasures are not easy to succeed. Do you want a boy or a girl?"


    Xi Yun tilted his head and thought for a while and said: "You and Brother Murray want children to inherit the family business. They definitely want boys. Of course, it''s not good to say that! If it were me, I would find two girls for surrogacy. Having two unrelated men and one boy and one girl, Sanshu is so great! Hahaha!"


    Yuan You asked specifically: "Why?"


    Because Xi Yun thought of her and Yue Chun.


    Although it is a family.


    But it is also a lover relationship.


    Thinking of this, she immediately denied: ¡°I¡¯m talking nonsense, I think it¡¯s okay whether it¡¯s a boy or a girl. Anyway, men and women in this society are the same. It depends on what Sanshu and Brother Murray think. If you like girls, girls like boys. As for the boys, you don¡¯t need to pay special attention to it. Of course, if your third uncle is really entangled, you can have a boy and a girl, so everyone is happy!


    "Ask you a weird question!"


    Yuan You took her for a while and then said gossiping: "Your aunt Tan Yang and your uncle Gu had a quarrel."


    Xi Yun asked suspiciously: "Why?"


    "Because of Gu Xunzhi''s education problem."


    Xi Yun immediately understood, "Did Gu Xunxun make a mistake?"


    "Gu Lanzhi taught her to play the piano. She is lazy and crying, but she can''t stand Gu Lan''s strictness. Then Gu Xunzhi ran away from home. Tan Yang was shocked and finally found a child in your house. Afterwards, Tan Yangqiu settled the account and quarreled with Gu Lanzhi. It was not a quarrel, but Tan Yang attacked him by himself, and when he saw that he didn''t speak, he became angry, and then went back to her family."


    Xi Yun said clearly again: "Uncle Gu chased her to her family?"


    "Well, Gu Xunzhi just threw it to your house."


    "So is the culprit in my house?"


    Yuan You did not dislike any of her elders and said, "That girl loves to cry and bully. I haven''t been to your house during this period of time. It''s my little lion who is cute and can say nice things to coax people."


    Xi Yun rolled his eyes and said, "I''m naturally cute."


    Xi Yun never offends people easily.


    Because everyone around her is useful.


    Wen Yan Yuanyou still did not give up and asked: "I really didn''t fall in love? Why do I feel something is wrong, I feel that you have something to hide from me!"


    "Three uncles are all daydreaming."


    Then she said: "I want to find Mo Yuanlian."


    Yuan You immediately said, "Why are you looking for him? Isn''t your third uncle as handsome as him? I will take you home, your mother said!"


    "Uncle San, you are waiting for me downstairs."


    Yuan You asked her, "Then what do you bribe me?"


    "Do I count if I hug my third uncle?"


    Yuan You said directly: "I don''t like girls."


    Xi Yun: "..."


    She reminded him, "Uncle San can not be so direct."


    Although Yuan You''s mouth is bad, he will satisfy Xi Yun in everything.


    After all, this is his only little niece.


    Both Xi Run and Yi Zheng''s sons are nephews.


    He drove to the gate of Mo Yuanlian''s community and stopped. Xi Yun got out of the car and entered the community familiarly. She entered the password and saw that Mo Yuanlian was watching TV, which was showing cartoons.


    She asked concerned: "Is Brother Yuanlian okay?"


    Yue Chun was seriously injured two days ago.


    Mo Yuanlian must also be affected.


    Xi Yun just missed him, so he came to take a look.


    "It''s all minor injuries, no problem."


    Xi Yun sat next to him and said, "It''s fine if it''s okay, Xiao Yun is very worried about you, besides, my eldest brother and I are already together!"


    "Well, how do you feel?"


    Mo Yuanlian seems to have taken preservatives. After so many years, her face has not changed at all. Her eyes are still gleaming. Xi Yun remembers that he loves holding a red umbrella when it rains. I don¡¯t know why, she I felt he was the loneliest at that time.


    "It feels good to be with my eldest brother, but sometimes it feels weird and a bit stressful, like burdening another person¡¯s life, and my eldest brother thinks very long-term, and I just think of our current concept It¡¯s a little different."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled and asked, "Concepts?"


    "Yes, [Literature Museum www.wxguan.vip] my conception with him."


    "Brother Yuechun will be sad if you say that."

 Chapter 969： I love you~

    Less than three days after she and Yue Chun were together, they felt that their concepts were slightly different, and it would be hard to imagine if they got along longer.


    She noticed the problem and came to ask Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian will definitely give her the perfect answer.


    He always sees clearly, and if he has any questions he can''t think of, he will solve her troubles from a multi-faceted standpoint.


    "I know, that''s why I asked Yuanlian Brother."


    Hearing that Mo Yuanlian was silent, there was the sound of cartoons on the TV. Yuan You downstairs was smoking a cigarette and talking with Mu Li on the phone. Mu Li bullied: "Just one child and two."


    He bit his cigarette **** and said, "Yes, it''s up to you."


    The picture shifted upstairs. Mo Yuanlian got up and poured a glass of orange juice for Xi Yun and then gave her a piece of candy. "Xiao Yun is still young and has not experienced any hardships. Naturally, I don¡¯t know the kind of brother Yue Chun. ...The uniqueness and determination of feelings."


    Xi Yun peeled off the candy and said, "My eldest brother has clearly said that being with me is okay. Is he unique and sure about feelings?"


    Mo Yuanlian rubbed her head and explained: "Yue Chun was taught by your father and me to grow up. He has an extraordinarily introverted personality. In his heart, he will never do anything he is not sure about!"


    "What does Brother Yuanlian want to say?"


    Mo Yuanlian said frankly, "Brother Yuechun is with you because he likes you. It''s not what you said is improvised."


    "But the way he makes me feel..."


    Xi Yun didn''t feel so happy because he said that Yue Chun liked him, but subconsciously didn''t believe it!


    "Xiao Yun, there are some things that need to be felt with your heart. Your brother Yue Chun treats you like this. What he wants is for Xiao Yun''s life. Maybe it is really stressful for you, but Xiao Yun, who has worked hard to remember. Love is the only way for two people to be sure of each other. He talks to you about the future and considers you in his own life. This affection and responsibility are really rare!"


    Xi Yun bit his lip and asked, "Is Xiao Yun wrong?"


    Mo Yuanlian shook his head and said: "Xiao Yun is right, your age is here, I can understand your mentality! I am not saying that you want to change anything, but when two people are together, they need to understand each other. , Your brother Yue Chun is understanding your age and mentality with your heart, and you should also understand his age and mentality. He is thirty this year, with mature thinking and deep consideration."


    After all, she has a problem here.


    She felt sorry for Yue Chun when she thought of this.


    But suddenly I felt hesitant.


    Live like this for a lifetime...


    Is she really ready?


    NO, she has been living in the present!


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, I will treat my eldest brother well, but the future is too far away. I want to take care of the present. Besides, we haven''t been together for two days. Who can be sure that our character can last a lifetime?"


    Xi Yun retreated from the beginning.


    There is no firm heart for this feeling.


    Mo Yuanlian knew that she still needs to grow up, so she didn''t say anything, but told her: "Compare your heart to your heart, how do you want Brother Yuechun to treat you, and how Xiao Yun will treat him."


    "Well, I will remember what Brother Yuanlian said."


    Xi Yun seemed to have made a certain determination, and her mood suddenly opened up a lot. She bounced downstairs and walked to Yuan You''s side in a relaxed and happy manner. Seeing her like this, Yuan You joked, "Why do you suddenly become a person? Mo? What did Yuan Lian say made you sublimate?"


    "Nothing, let''s go home."


    "Tsk tsk, little girl has a secret!"


    Xi Yun got into the car with a smile and without a word. After getting in the car, she took the phone to send a message to Yue Chun, "Big Brother, I just arrived in Wucheng."


    Yue Chun replied, "Well, contact me if you have something."


    Suddenly there was a subtle connection between them.


    She must start reporting wherever she goes.


    It wasn''t that he told me specifically.


    But she herself wanted to tell him where she was going.


    "Big brother, I love you~"


    She was expressing her love at will.


    How can I not know how true it is? !


    Yue Chun did not return to Xi Yun again, Xi Yun felt bored and asked Yuan You, "How many days has Gu Xunxun been at my house?"


    "For five days, every day I ran out and made trouble with the neighbors'' children. Your mother didn''t care about her!"


    Gu Xunxun is indeed naughty.


    Only Xi Yunzhen can hold her.


    "Gu Xunxun is still young and likes to play normally."


    Yuan You didn¡¯t answer, he sent Xi Yun to the door of the villa. Gu Xunxun was squatting down in the corner and building a snowman with a few other friends. It snowed yesterday in Wucheng, but today it was piled high. Gu Xunxun was digging the snow with a small shovel in a red winter dress. She heard the movement of driving and immediately got up and turned around to see Yuan You. She hurriedly shouted, "Uncle San, Xunxun misses you!"


    After speaking, he threw the snow in the shovel to Yuanyou.


    Yuan You quickly avoided and said, "You can''t hit me!"


    He also naively stuck out his tongue and said, "Little Lion gets out of the car, Sanshu will not accompany you! Goodbye, Gu Xunzhi badass!"


    Gu Xunzhi saw Xi Yun get off the car where he could take care of Yuanyou.


    She ran over to hold Xi Yun''s legs and looked up at Xi Yun with her small head up and said, "Sister Yoon, Xunxun misses you tightly!"


    Xi Yun scratched her nose and said, "My third uncle just filed a complaint with me, saying that you are making trouble all day long, which is not good at all!"


    Gu Xunzhi said innocently: "I don''t have one!!"


    "Then why did you run away from home?"


    Xi Yun took her little hand and walked into the villa. She dropped a few of her friends and explained, "I blame my father for forcing me to learn the piano. I am too stupid, I don''t understand, I am tired of learning, and I don''t want to learn it!"


    What the little girl said was justified.


    "Uncle Gu is a well-known pianist, how can you not learn piano as his daughter? Your three brothers can play the piano completely at your age!!"


    "But my elder brother is my elder brother, and I am me. They do not mean I do. I hate piano and don''t want to learn it!"


    Xi Yun smiled and asked, "Then what do you like?"


    "I want to learn skateboarding from Yoona''s sister, ice skates. I want to learn to watch cool ones, but I don''t want to learn to sit there all day long."


    Xi Yun smiled and said, "Yes, everyone has their own ambitions. We don''t like to learn piano and we can learn other things. Just like my father forced me to learn Chinese writing when I was young, I can''t learn how to write!


    "Right, Yoona still knows Xunxun."


    "Hey, if my mom wants to criticize me when you come into the house later, stop it. The more stable you stop, I will teach you more things!"


    Gu Xunzhi said happily, "My aunt is not at home."


    "Huh? A false alarm. I''ll go to sleep. You will make a snowman first, and play with you when you wake up. Don''t worry, I won''t break my promise!"


    "Then Yoona is sure!"


    Gu Xunzhi ran out to make a snowman, and Xi Yun went back to the room and lay on the bed to call Yue Chun, but there was no answer.


    The other party called when she was about to hang up.


    Shouted in a cold voice, "Xi Yun?"

 Chapter 970： Brothers birthday?

    Yue Chun would never call her Yuner or the little lion in front of her, he would only call Xi Yun in a cold voice.


    In fact, his voice calling her lion cub was very sweet.


    It''s a pity that he only called her like this in front of his family.


    Perhaps he used to call her this way when he was young.


    When she was very young and didn''t remember anything.


    "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    Xi Yun leaned against the bed and waited patiently for Yue Chun and said: "Handle the matter, settle the matter as soon as possible and return to China."


    "Oh, I miss you."


    Xi Yun''s love and miss of you happened casually, but even so, Yue Chun would feel a slight ripple in his heart.


    He knew that she was his poison.


    There is no cure in this life.


    But why do you love her so deeply?


    Yue Chun didn''t have a specific answer in his heart, he only knew that this girl was the bond of his youth, and now is his love.


    Beloved...?


    Since it was a true love, he would tolerate her not loving him. After all, it was not her fault, but his own lack of charm.


    "Well, at home?" the man asked.


    "I''m at home. Mom and Dad haven''t come home yet. The two of them should be dating. Both of them have been like this for so many years. They are so tired and crooked. It makes people jealous!!"


    Yue Chun echoed: "My father and mother have deep feelings. From the time I arrived at Xi''s house, my father has always been thinking of my mother."


    Hearing that Xi Yun smiled and asked, "When did the eldest brother arrive at Xi''s house? Mother never said it, and I don''t know much about you."


    In the memory of the past, Xi Yun only heard Shi Sheng whispering that she also had an elder son, and he was the eldest son who made her proud and satisfied, but Xi Yun had never seen him before she was thirteen.


    At the age of thirteen, Xi Yun officially met him in the New Year.


    He has already looked like a mature man. Xi Yun even thought he had a woman. Of course, this was Xi Yun''s self-feeling at the time. But Yuechun has always been alone, Xi Yun has always felt that he is a person from another world. The Xi family is fine.


    The only relationship seems to be missed by the mother.


    "Xi''s home at about twelve years old."


    The man''s answer was very brief. Xi Yun asked him with interest, "Mother said you met in France, didn''t you?"


    Yue Chun replied warmly: "Yes."


    "Why did the eldest brother come to Xi''s house?"


    Xi Yun wanted to ask the Xi family under what circumstances.


    She wanted to know his past.


    Yue Chun remembered the days when he was in the castle 18 years ago. He didn''t want to be a thief stealing things in the kitchen, but he couldn''t survive without stealing. At that time, he had a very difficult life. Even living is a luxury, even Have thought about death.


    He had mild depression during that time.


    I met Shi Sheng later.


    Then I met Mo Yuanlian through Shi Sheng.


    Shi Sheng cured him and gave him a home.


    And Mo Yuanlian treated his depression.


    Where is Xi Zhan? !


    Xi Zhanqing did everything he could to train him.


    So he thanked the Xi family from the bottom of his heart.


    He was the most powerful weapon of the Xi family in his life.


    "Party with my biological mother, and then met your mother, she adopted me, and I became her son ever since."


    Yue Chun''s tone was indifferent, and Xi Yun said nothing, because he was not selling miserably.


    It¡¯s also because Xi Yun didn¡¯t know what to chat with him not long after being together. He was mainly 30 years old and she didn¡¯t know what he was interested in. To put it simply, the two of them had too few common topics, so she chatted casually After a few sentences, I hung up.


    After hanging up, she started to miss again.


    Miss his embrace.


    Miss the feeling of being kissed by him.


    Very sultry.


    Even thinking about it makes my heart palpitations.


    Xi Yun couldn''t figure out why the best products like Yue Chun hadn''t been in a relationship when they were thirty years old. Isn''t this a violent thing?


    Fortunately, she won Yue Chun.


    She had his first hug.


    The first kiss.


    And the first love.


    There was a knock on the door suddenly, "Miss, Mr. Xi and Mrs. Xi are home, they let you down, there is cake."


    Xi Yun immediately turned over and got out of bed and opened the door.


    "Sister Yue, did my mother buy a cake?"


    Yue''s wife is the nanny of Xi''s parents.


    "Well, Miss Gu Xunzhi is waiting for you."


    Xi Yun went downstairs and was seen by Gu Xunzhi. She stared at the cake and said, "Sister Yun''er, come and eat the cake together."


    The cake has long been divided into eight pieces.


    Gu Xunzhi stared at the cake extremely urgently.


    On the other hand, Sheng looked not so good.


    Xi Yun hurriedly went over and sat beside her mother and coaxed her: "My beautiful mother, why are you calm!"


    Shi Sheng said unhappily: "It''s been five months since you left. Calling you is often disconnected. Do you remember my mother?"


    "Isn''t it easy to hang up because of bad signal? You can rest assured, I will take Xi Tuo and the others after listening to my father."


    "Xi Tuo has followed you for a long time and stopped telling the truth, defending you everywhere, do you think I don''t know about your distress in Norway?"


    Xi Yun asked in surprise, "How did my mother know?"


    Shi Sheng frowned and explained, "It was your brother Yuechun who told me. He said he would take care of you, so I can rest assured that if it weren''t for your brother Yuechun to tell me, you and Xi Tuo would hide from me."


    "Big Brother, why even said this?"


    Seeing that Xi Yun blamed Yue Chun, Shi Sheng hurriedly defended Yue Chun and said: "I am not worried about you mentioning you in front of him. He said about you in Norway, and then said that there is no need to worry about him. He said He will take care of you, and you will cause him trouble."


    Xi Yun quickly confessed his mistake with interest. Xi Zhan watched them arguing silently. Shi Sheng sighed and said: "Your brother Yuechun is still busy, and I don''t know if you can go home the day after tomorrow."


    Xi Yun replied: "He said he would go home in the New Year."


    Shi Sheng regretted: "What''s the use of the New Year? The day after tomorrow is your brother Yuechun''s 30th birthday. I want to live for him. After all, I haven''t met him for so many years and have time. I have never given it to him. Birthday! I remember Yuechun asked about his birthday when he first arrived at Xi¡¯s house, but unfortunately during that time I was too busy and I forgot about it. It was too late to make up for it later, and then I wanted to live for him. He left the Xi''s house when it was time."


    Xi Yun asked in a daze, "Big Brother''s birthday?"


    She had never heard him mention it! !


    "Well, the Lunar New Year birthday is the day after tomorrow. This year is just approaching the New Year. Usually it is earlier than now. He is 30 years old in a blink of an eye.


    Xi Yun let out a cry, always felt that he should do something, but he was a little at a loss, why he didn''t tell her!


    This made her feel defenseless.


    Xi Yun was still thinking about this after eating the cake and going upstairs. She always felt that her birthday was a big deal, and he should not hide her!


    Xi Yun was upset, so she sent a message and asked Huaerlu, "Sister Huaerlu, the day after tomorrow is the birthday of the eldest brother?"

 Chapter 971： Prepare gifts

    Xi Yun grew up in a honeypot. Except for her escape this year, she has a lively birthday every year, so in her eyes birthday is a very important thing. You must have relatives and friends. With friends or lovers!


    She is his family.


    Also his lover.


    So she must not remain indifferent.


    While thinking about this, Huaerlu returned her previous message, ¡°Brother Yuechun does not have a birthday, so it is an ordinary day for him, and I have never given him a gift.¡±


    Xi Yun asked suspiciously, "Why?"


    "He is withdrawn, he doesn''t like being crowded, and he doesn''t have any particularly good friends except those he meets at work, so he is used to it."


    Can I get used to being withdrawn? !


    Xi Yun was still hesitating.


    But at this time she made up her mind.


    She must accompany him on his birthday.


    Xi Yun changed his clothes and went downstairs. When Shi Sheng saw her, he opened his mouth and asked, "Where are you going? When you get home, you will leave again?"


    Xi Yun hurriedly told Yuanyou to take the blame, "I''m going to find San Shu, he said he took me out to play, mother, I won''t go home tonight!"


    "I don''t care about you, but you can''t leave Wucheng again in the New Year. Go and play, pay attention to safety, and let your third uncle be careful."


    "Okay, Yoona is leaving."


    Xi Yun, who walked to the door, suddenly turned around and asked Shi Sheng, "Mom, I want to ask you a question, what was his situation when you adopted the eldest brother?"


    Shi Sheng asked curiously: "Why do you ask this suddenly?"


    "Oh, pure curiosity."


    Shi Sheng was very happy to see that she took the initiative to care about Yue Chun. After all, they are a family and they should care for each other.


    "The Yue Chun I met in your grandmother... my biological mother''s castle, the French castle you have been to."


    "Oh, I know this!"


    When she saw her remembering, Shi Sheng explained, "I met him in the back garden of the castle. He was a wandering boy at the time. He was abandoned by his mother. He was hungry every day and his face was yellow and thin. Poor was thinking about adopting him. At that time, he was strong and refused me."


    Wandering, abandoning...


    These two words are very unusual.


    Besides, he was abandoned by his biological mother.


    Has he ever had such an experience?


    For some reason, Xi Yun''s heart is sour.


    Xi Yun grasped the focus and asked, "I will adopt him when I see him poorly? And he rejected you at the time, why did he adopt him again?!"


    "Yoona, his eyes are so clear that I can''t help but pity him! He also said that his name is Yue Chun, which was Chun for eight thousand years, and Qiu eight years ago. This is what his mother gave him. His name, but there is another sentence at the end, spring and autumn are separated, life and death are not seen, I am a mother, and I feel very sorry for him."


    Shi Sheng felt sad when she remembered that she had never thought that these words stuck in Xi Yun''s heart. She suddenly thought that she didn''t understand her big brother, no wonder everyone said he was lonely! !


    And she asked him just now.


    And he skipped it lightly.


    He didn''t even think of letting her understand him.


    He hides everything in his heart.


    Such a man is pitiful.


    But it is also powerless.


    Because it is difficult to communicate and understand each other without saying anything, and Xi Yun is not the kind of person who will actively understand each other and actively communicate. While she pity him, she also understands that they have not opened up their hearts. This way of love. Resistance is long!


    "I don''t know why he suddenly contacted the housekeeper in the castle to be my son, and then I adopted him until now."


    Although it was adopted, he never entered the Xi''s household registration.


    In name, they have nothing to do with each other.


    But this feeling is clear to everyone.


    "Oh oh oh, mom, I''m leaving!"


    Xi Yun left quickly. She asked Xi Tuo to book a flight to Norway, but bringing too many bodyguards made Shi Sheng suspicious. Except for Xi Tuo, she let the rest go to Yuanyou and follow Yuanyou. She went to the mall, but there were no gifts in the mall, gifts that can be bought with money are not precious!


    She hesitated for a long time and asked, "Where is the nearest ceramic shop?"


    "Let me check." Xi Tuo said.


    Xi Yun urged: "Well, hurry up!"


    "Miss, there is a ceramic shop two kilometers nearby, but the ticket does not reach Norway today. It will be available at 9 o''clock tomorrow night. I have to go to Switzerland for a transfer, but the ticket to Switzerland is also a ticket at 3 o''clock in the morning this evening. I had to spend time on connecting flights there the next night. I arrived in Norway very late. It is estimated that the next night, do you want to arrange a special plane?"


    Xi Yun shook his head and said, "Forget it, the mother who arranges the special plane will know that she can get to Norway before the next night."


    "Then I booked a ticket to Switzerland?"


    "Then first arrive in Switzerland, and then go to a few more countries. I want to record a video. You can arrange the process there."


    "Yes, I will arrange it now."


    "Xi Tuo, you send me to the ceramic shop first!"


    ...


    After Xi Yun arrived at the ceramic shop, he said to the owner: "I spent 10,000 yuan to book the venue. You have to teach me to complete a couple ceramics before two in the morning. I will do it myself. If I succeed, I will give you an extra two. Can a reward of 10,000 yuan be achieved?"


    The owner is naturally delighted if he earns 30,000 yuan a day.


    Xi Yun did not make simple ceramics, but showed her and her own photos to the shopkeeper. The shopkeeper taught her little by little according to the appearance. After a pair of ceramics have been formed for three hours, they will make a good appearance. Yes, Xi Yun is very satisfied.


    It took another five or six hours to burn the ceramics.


    Part of the glaze was applied before this.


    After the burning, she painted it herself again.


    She has learned to paint and is very proficient in this aspect. The shop owner was surprised to see her smooth appearance. After all the ceramics were completed, it was already around one o''clock in the morning. She packed them in a beautiful gift box and rushed to Wucheng The most famous attraction.


    She stood in front of the attraction and asked Xi Tuo to record a video for her.


    "Today is January 19th, and Wucheng is white with snow. I am Xi Yun. Happy birthday to my eldest brother! Happy birthday to Brother Yuechun. Yoona loves you and wants to be your best-behaved little girl."


    Today is the eighteenth.


    She specifically mentioned the birthday date of Yue Chun on the 19th.


    After the video was recorded, she told Xi Tuo, "Let¡¯s go to the airport first, and then travel to all the countries near Switzerland to give the eldest brother a birthday card. It is a kind of heart. I know only these, and there are candles. Any mistakes!"


    "Yes, miss."


    Xi Yun suddenly became nervous.


    Because it''s the first time for a lover to celebrate his birthday.


    Don''t know what to do to make the other person happy.


    That being the case, let it go.


    "If I had known that Mr. Yue''s birthday was tomorrow, the lady would not rush back to Wucheng yesterday. It would be tiring to run around like this."


    Xi Yun didn''t think it was enthusiastic and said, "What are you afraid of? I''m not tired on the plane. Besides, I''m young, so I don''t think this is a problem at all!"


    "Miss is really optimistic."


    "Xi Tuo, do you think Big Brother will be happy?"

 Chapter 972： Carefully prepared

    Xi Yun was worried, but she couldn''t keep herself in a state of anxiety. She looked for Xi Tuo to divert her attention. She slept on the plane to replenish her strength. It was still early to arrive in Switzerland. She and Xi Tuo hurriedly went to the Swiss countries. palace.


    "Today is January 19th. The weather in Switzerland is still sunny and slightly humid. I am Xi Yun. I wish my brother a happy birthday! Brother, guess which country I am going to next?"


    "Miss OK."


    Xi Yun asked Xi Tuo, "Where will the next country go?"


    "Germany, France, Italy, and Austria are all possible. The best way is to go to Germany first, so let''s start?"


    "Xituo, let''s go!"


    Xi Yun and the others only have two days, so it is very urgent. She goes to as many countries as possible. When she checks in countries around Switzerland, she then checks in several countries around Norway. In the end, there are only 13 countries. , Xi Yun thinks it is less, but this is the maximum time they can use.


    And most of them are when there is a helicopter that can fly directly. Of course, she asks Mo Yuanlian for the helicopter, and can''t ask her family for it, otherwise Shi Sheng will know that she is not in Wucheng.


    By the time she arrived in Norway it was 7 o¡¯clock in the evening, and when she arrived at the villa it was 8 o¡¯clock in the evening. Xi Tuo parked the helicopter at a far distance and reported: ¡°Mr. Yue¡¯s itinerary has already been learned from his assistant. I didn¡¯t want to say it. I saw that the young lady asked him to say it. At 8:30 in the evening there will be a socializing party leaving the villa and going to the city. Mr. Yue¡¯s socializing is very simple and does not take too much time. I can rush back before 12 o¡¯clock. From the villa."


    Xi Yunoh exhorted: "It''s hard to know what happened to me when I got here. You ask his assistant to keep it secret!"


    "Don''t worry, the assistant said that Mr. Yue would not ask him if he didn''t ask him. Mr. Yue now thinks that the young lady would not ask him in Wucheng."


    Xi Yun felt tired and boring at this time, she said: "Oh, you are waiting here, I will go to see Big Brother near the villa!"


    Xi Tuo reminded: "Miss, don''t be found."


    "Well, just stroll outside the villa."


    Norway is snowing and snowy. Xi Yun''s blood-red cloak and coat are tightly wrapped around her body to get off the helicopter. The red dress she specially chose is for her birthday after all. It is a celebration. She also wore a lady hat and black for matching Stockings.


    She got off the helicopter and asked, "Xi Tuo, is my hair messy?"


    "Miss, it''s not messy." Xi Tuo replied.


    "Oh, I just dyed this hair color, but it''s not as good-looking as I expected. I will change the color later."


    Xi Yun changed another milk tea color roll.


    Xi Tuo smiled and said, "Miss, be careful."


    "Well, I''m leaving!"


    Xi Yun¡¯s high heels stepped on the snow. It was not convenient to walk, so she went straight on the road. She was afraid that Yue Chun would suddenly open the window to look outside. She wrapped her face in a scarf and approached the villa, which was five miles away. She stopped walking around the meter, because from her position, she could see the scenery of the front yard of the villa, including the snow-drenched Yue Chun with her back facing her.


    Why is he getting snow here? !


    It should be seven or eight minutes, right?


    Because the shoulders of the suit are all snowy.


    Xi Yun could only see Yue Chun''s broad back. Somehow, she felt that his back was lonely and lonely when she looked from this direction. This feeling was unprecedentedly depressing in her heart.


    Today is his 30th birthday.


    But he was the only one who was empty in the villa.


    She blinked, and suddenly felt very sorry for him.


    Especially want this time to run up from behind to hug him to give him warmth, but she restrained herself again, "Wait!"


    But from this direction, Big Brother is differently handsome!


    She stretched out her hand to hold her beating heart and turned and left. It didn''t take long for Xi Tuo to say that Yue Chun had left the villa, and she carried Xi Tuo into Yue Chun''s villa with a large number of candle cups in her arms.


    And Xi Tuo brought seven or eight people behind him.


    They all carry candles in their hands.


    There are three hundred candle cups and three hundred candles.


    There must be 600 in total.


    Three hundred each because Yue Chun is thirty years old! !


    Xi Yun personally placed candles in the snow, and Xi Tuo found the projector in the room according to the reminder of Assistant Yue Chun.


    He put down the projection screen from the second floor position.


    "Miss, the edited video will be delivered soon."


    Xi Yun asked, "Where are the roses?"


    "Also on the way, don''t delay the lady''s business."


    "Well, what about cakes and birthday posters?"


    Can not miss the cake.


    This is a chance to just eat sweets!


    Of course these are not using her card.


    It was Mo Yuanlian who just transferred her money!


    Suddenly, she was aggrieved, and was watched by Shi Sheng.


    She wanted to have a good chat with her mother after returning to China, but she would never be able to control herself without her mother''s supervision!


    Hey, then give up snacks?


    But quitting snacks would kill her!


    Because she is really anorexic.


    And his salary card...


    She didn¡¯t need money before. After all, she used to use Shisheng¡¯s supplementary card since she was a child, so she asked her father to use it to help her invest, and then take it when she needed it. She didn¡¯t need it for so many years, she thought She can use the funds as her temporary reserve fund, but this breaks her plan.


    Because of this money, she wants to keep it and make money!


    It''s not because you are poor and need to make money.


    But money begets money to make her feel that she is creating value.


    "I immediately put the poster on the third floor, just above the projection screen. The cake has been delivered and I have placed it in the living room."


    Xi Yun squinted and smiled: "Thanks for your hard work!"


    Although Yuechun''s villa is not big, the front and back gardens are ridiculously large. It took her an hour to put the candles in the snow.


    The roses will arrive in half an hour.


    She and Xi Tuo placed a rose next to each candle, which just happened to be inserted into the snow, and it did not need to be fixed. It was particularly labor-saving. After the rose was inserted, there were still 399 roses!


    Because a total of nine hundred and ninety-nine flowers.


    She put a love heart in the center of the remaining three hundred and ninety-nine flowers. Although there are not many flowers, each of them is in full bloom, so there is a big love when putting together.


    "Xituo, the roses are nice."


    Xi Tuo smiled, "Miss Xie praised."


    "How long will it take for Big Brother to go home?"


    "Mr. Yue''s assistant will give news."


    Xi Yun said, "Then I''ll wait!"


    Xi Yun had been running around for two days, and she was extremely tired, but she dared not sleep because she was afraid of messy hair and makeup.


    It was more than an hour later that Yue Chun''s assistant informed Xi Tuo that Yue Chun was on his way home, and he would arrive in half an hour.


    It''s only 11:30 at eleven o''clock, half an hour, and half an hour before the end of his birthday.


    After about ten minutes, Xi Yun ordered them to light candles.


    Six hundred candles were lit together. The candles in the glass were incense candles. When the candles were lit, the villa smelled.


    Xi Yun sniffed fiercely and said, "It smells so good."


    "Miss, Mr. Yue has five minutes to arrive."

 Chapter 973： I have no wish

    Yuechun lives in the north, a suburb outside a small town. Today''s weather is even more severe, with snow flying all over the sky, and cars driving past the neon-sky town to leave.


    "Mr. Yue, we are almost at the villa."


    The snowy sky is like a fairy tale world. Yue Chun suddenly asked herself an inexplicable question, "Will she like it?"


    Would she like Norway like a fairy tale?


    Will she stay here enough for him?


    Enough to stay?


    What is enough stay? !


    He doesn''t need her to stay for him.


    It''s just that he wants the two to live together.


    He doesn''t need it, but he hopes.


    In fact, he himself is a contradictory person.


    "Mr. Yue, I''m home."


    The assistant got out of the car and opened the door for Yue Chun. Yue Chun straightened his tie and got out of the car. The moment he bent down and got out of the car and raised his eyes, he felt something was not right because the villa was brightly lit.


    He squinted his eyes and saw the huge projector.


    He condensed his eyebrows and walked to the villa. The moment he entered the villa, a video was playing on the projector. In the video, it was the girl''s face, the girl''s face he liked¡ª¡ª


    "Today is January 19th, and Ocheng is white with snow. I am Xi Yun. Happy birthday to my eldest brother! Happy birthday to Brother Yuechun. Yoona loves you and be your best behaved little girl!"


    "Today is January 19th. The weather in Switzerland is still sunny and slightly humid. I am Xi Yun. I wish my brother a happy birthday! Brother, guess which country I am going to next?"


    "Today is January 19th. I''m in Germany. Did you guess right? The weather in Germany is sunny. Happy birthday to you! Hmm~ I''m going to the next country. Brother guess again?"


    The girl in the video smiled very brightly. The youthful girl is the most attractive, but this is not her greatest strength, but her heart is slightly shocked.


    He said with thin lips, "Czech or Poland?"


    She has to go to various countries and rush to Norway in a short time, usually from east to north, because Norway is to the north, and Poland and the Czech Republic are to the east of Germany, anyway!


    But where is she now? !


    Yue Chun was smart, and probably guessed something.


    The video goes down¡ª¡ª


    "Today, January 19th, I am in Poland. The weather here is not so good, it is gloomy, no matter what! I am your little Xiyun, happy birthday, big brother! I''m leaving again!!"


    "Today, January 19th, I am in the Czech Republic. The weather here is fine. I like it very much. I am Xi Yun. Happy birthday, big brother! We can meet in more than 30 hours!"


    These two locations really made Yue Chun guess right.


    Yue Chun smiled softly and said to himself: "Austria, Belgium, Luxembourg, France, Denmark... and then to the northern countries of Norway? Naturally, one day is not enough. Did you leave on the 18th? Are you here in Norway?"


    "Today, January 19th, I am in Finland... This is the last country I checked in. It is snowing in Finland, and it is snowing in Wucheng. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s snowing in Norway! The snow in the yard of the big brother should be very thick. Right? You have to wait for me!"


    "Ahhhhh, I almost forgot to say, happy birthday, big brother! I''m still your cute and beautiful little Xiyun!"


    Cute and pretty...


    Yue Chun chuckled, "I''m really not humble at all!"


    "Today, on January 19th, it is really snowing in Norway. I finally arrived in Norway. Happy birthday, big brother! My mother and Mo Yuanlian said that you are my brother Yuechun, so can I call you Brother Yuechun? Happy birthday to my brother Yuechun! Brother Yuechun, guess where I am at the moment!"


    where is she¡­¡­


    The final freeze frame in the video was her smiling face. Yue Chun retracted his gaze and looked around. When he was about to turn around, he heard the footsteps behind him, a very slight and cautious sound, getting closer and closer to him, after Yue Chun heard it. He didn''t turn around to puncture her again, but turned around and called Xi Yun.


    Suddenly, Xi Yun hugged him from behind, and smiled tightly with his arms around him: "Happy birthday, big brother! Why are you hiding your life from me! Don''t you make me feel guilty?!"


    Yue Chun raised her hand to hold her arm, and curled her lips happily and said, "I didn''t give you a gift when you were living."


    He meant that she didn''t need to feel guilty.


    "How can it be the same? We weren''t together at that time. You don''t have to give me a gift, but this is not important."


    Yue Chun turned around and saw that Xi Yun was wearing a red dress, and his skin was very smooth and reddish against the background of the snow.


    Yue Chun raised his hand and hugged her into his arms, and said in a gentle voice: "I just went home and tossed for two days, are you tired?"


    Xi Yun nodded and said, "Tired."


    Yue Chun lowered her head and kissed her forehead. She withdrew from his arms. She took his palm and ran to the center of the candle and said, "I want to take pictures with my eldest brother, but my eldest brother is not allowed to refuse."


    "I have no habit of taking pictures."


    "But I like it."


    "Well, I will be with you."


    Xi Yun called Xi Tuo.


    Xi Tuo appeared and immediately became a photographer.


    Yue Chun had no expression when taking pictures, and Xi Tuo didn''t dare to take more pictures with a cold face, for fear that the master in front would be impatient.


    Xi Yun is happy because Yue Chun is here.


    I am happy because of the atmosphere in front of me.


    She even kissed Yue Chun on tiptoe in front of Xi Tuo. Yue Chun was startled, Xi Tuo quickly turned around and left the villa consciously.


    "Big brother, happy birthday to you~"


    She sang a birthday song and whispered after singing, "I bought you a cake. I still asked Yuanlian for the money borrowed. Hahaha, it''s not a loan. Brother Yuanlian gave me a red envelope!"


    Yue Chun happily asked, "You want to eat it yourself, right?"


    "Hey, brother wronged me!"


    Xi Yun took him into the living room. In the center of the living room was a small cake with a candle inserted. The cake was crookedly written Big Brother Happy Birthday. Xi Yun took him over and sat on the sofa and said: "Big Brother , Make a wish!"


    Yue Chun pursed his lips and asked, "What wish?"


    Xi Yun asked suspiciously, "Is there no wish for Big Brother?"


    Yue Chun was silent, after all, the desire in my heart...


    He hoped that the girl in front of him would be happy forever.


    Of course give him some love.


    This love, what he wants is her love.


    "I have no wish."


    "The eldest brother helped Yoona make a wish."


    Yue Chun put her in his arms and asked, "What wish?"


    She kissed him on the cheek and said: "Help me make a wish to make me financially free, that is, don''t let my mother take care of my account anymore, but this is so difficult, it''s my fault that I love snacks and have anorexia."


    Yue Chun asked, "Are you anorexia?"


    "Slightly, I just hate eating."


    This is not a very good habit.


    Seeing that Yuechun didn''t speak, Xi Yun clamped his waist with his legs and said coquettishly: "Brother, help me! Yoona loves you the most!"


    The man''s voice was hoarse, "Xi Yun, you are like this..."


    Xi Yun didn''t quite understand and asked, "What?"

 Chapter 974： gift

    Although Xi Yun didn''t understand everything, but at this time, she didn''t expect that a man would still want to be wrong in such a romantic situation. Seeing that he didn''t speak, she asked again, "Big brother, what are you doing?"


    "Nothing, thank you for your kindness."


    Yue Chun''s eyes were dull, but he was able to restrain himself.


    Facing her, it is easy to collapse without a certain concentration.


    And he, the most important thing is concentration.


    Xi Yun kissed him on the cheek again, "I love you."


    She is always talking about love, but her tone is too casual.


    Yue Chun was about to say something, Xi Yun got down from him and took a fork to eat the cake. Seeing her contented appearance, Yue Chun also rarely reached out and rubbed her head happily, but felt that it was not enough to put his cold palms on her. Above the nape of her neck.


    Xi Yun felt cold but didn''t avoid it. Instead, she turned her face and smiled softly, feeding the cake in his hand to his lips.


    Yue Chun opened his mouth, and Xi Yun stuffed it into his mouth.


    Sweet, very nice feeling.


    "Big brother stood at thirty, twelve years older than me!"


    Yue Chun said softly, "Do you know about it now? It''s too late, Xi Yun, now that you are my person, it''s useless to dislike it."


    Xi Yun smiled obediently and said: "How dare I dislike it! Of course I know the age of the eldest brother, I just sigh!"


    Yue Chun raised his eyebrows sultry again.


    "Exclamation? Exclamation means regret."


    Yue Chun rarely joked with her.


    "Hey, brother is talking nonsense!"


    Xi Yun got up and happily looked at the handsome face in front of him, "Brother, can I kiss you when I finish the cake?"


    She was unambiguous when she kissed him.


    There is no need to ask his opinion at all.


    She asked like a child.


    Seeking the opinions of adults.


    And she said that after she finished the cake...


    Cake is more important than kissing him.


    Yue Chun rubbed the corners of her lips, "Eat."


    He did not reject her or promise her.


    Xi Yun automatically assumed that he had agreed.


    The girl sat back and ate the cake frantically, "I haven''t eaten anything for a day, so I panicked."


    Yue Chun asked her, "Hate eating?"


    "Well, it feels uncomfortable to eat."


    She has to find a doctor to treat her anorexia.


    Otherwise, she will eventually get sick after relying on snacks.


    And her waist is too thin.


    Fortunately, it''s just here.


    The rest of the body is quite suitable.


    Going up, her chest...


    Yue Chun retracted his gaze with a calm look.


    "But Big Brother''s cooking is delicious."


    She suddenly praised Yue Chun''s craftsmanship.


    Wen Yan Yuechun suggested in a gentle voice: "Wait for the New Year and stay with me. I will cook for you as much as possible?"


    Xi Yun didn''t even want to refuse and said, "You have a career that you want to be busy with, and I also have a place where I want to run. I can''t stay with my big brother all the time, but I like big brother''s food."


    She said she liked it, but she didn''t really like it.


    It''s just a little bit more like the outside food.


    But she can''t say that. It''s not that she doesn''t know how to be a human being. She must say she likes it, otherwise it will hurt Yuechun''s face more.


    Besides, it is not easy for Yue Chun to treat her so tenderly.


    After all, she still remembered him who was indifferent before.


    She was not so ignorant, so she naturally complimented him a lot.


    ...


    The girl in front of him has his own plans and the freedom he desires for this world. He can''t keep her by his side all the time. In that case, follow her will first. After all, what she wants is her freedom. He will only support her.


    I just hope her heart is not so cold.


    Shouldn''t her heart be cold? !


    Otherwise, how could you travel all the way to Norway to celebrate him before twelve o¡¯clock, and even go to various countries to punch him in. This heart is precious, but somehow, Yue Chun feels Xi Yun in front of him. Endless hesitation.


    After all, he didn''t know her mind.


    After all, he hasn''t reached her heart yet.


    After all, her heart is still outside his control.


    Yue Chun was silent again, and Xi Yun didn''t feel anything when he saw that he didn''t speak. After all, her eldest brother was so inexplicable in her heart, and she had never chatted with him normally.


    After Xi Yun finished eating the cake, she felt sleepy, because her body had reached its limit due to the exhaustion of running around for the past two days.


    She got up to hug the man''s waist recklessly and recklessly, put herself in his arms, put her head on his chest and shouted, "Xi Tuo, give me the present."


    When Xi Tuo entered the door, he saw his eldest lady nestled in the arms of the man with such a small bird, he had no face to look at, not because of other reasons, but the main reason was that this little daughter grew up by himself and suddenly found a man. He did such an affectionate act again, and he was not comfortable with it like an old father.


    Xi Tuo will continue to pass it to Xi Yun and leave. Xi Yun stretched out his hand to open the gift box and asked him, "Brother, do you want to guess what it is?"


    Yue Chun put his arm around her shoulder and asked, "What is it?"


    "Ah, did you guess that way?"


    The more Chun smiled without speaking, Xi Yun felt bored.


    "Big brother doesn''t bother to guess." she said.


    In silence, Yue Chun asked her, "Ceramics?"


    Xi Yun looked at him instantly with admiration and worship.


    "How did you know?"


    Yue Chun solved her confusion and said: "When Cai Xi Tuo brought it over, there was a jingle sound, which sounded like a ceramic."


    And she said it was a gift.


    It should be a gift for him.


    Since it is a gift, it will never be such a simple gift, and further guess it should be a gift made by her herself.


    "Big Brother is amazing."


    There was light in her eyes.


    Brought admiration for him.


    Looking at her like this, Yue Chun did not tell her, he had already guessed that she was going to Czech Republic and Poland, and that she was near him and even heard the footsteps behind him. The first thing he guessed was her. He didn''t poke. He broke her, even in order to echo her surprise, he turned around and waited for her to hug him like a "surprise", without guessing that it was the ceramic she made.


    Because it was carefully prepared by her, he didn''t want to break the surprise scene she wanted to see when she faced these.


    "Big Brother is really amazing!"


    Xi Yun admired him while opening the gift box.


    The gift box opens, and inside is a pair of small figures.


    A man and a woman, Yue Chun guessed it was herself and her.


    "I don''t have too many photos of my big brother. They are all saved from my mother''s circle of friends. Look, do you like them?"


    Yue Chun took over and asked, "You did it yourself?"


    "Well, it took me ten hours."


    Xi Yun was too sleepy and drowsy. She closed her eyes and heard Yue Chun ask her, "Xi Yun, thank you for the present."


    Xi Yun responded to his question: "Well, is Big Brother happy?"


    "Well, the first gift I received in these years."


    The first birthday in these years.


    "Why doesn''t the eldest brother live?"

 Chapter 975： Where did you learn it?

    The day that Yue Chun was abandoned by his mother was his birthday, and his mother told him straightforwardly: "It is the best to take you to France to escape from the Yue family, although it is a difficult choice; even though you will hate me. ; Although I am not a qualified mother, but the more Chun, I have my suffering, with you I can never have a new life, so from now on you are no longer my son, you do not have to hate me, after all You gave you a life, and now you give it back to me! So from now on, we two will be cut apart, and we will never talk to each other, even if you have the infinite beauty in the future, I will not look for you, even if you...even starving to death. , Don''t you look for me again! The love between mother and child in this life has come to an end, and there will be no end in the future!"


    His mother said a kill!


    His mother said that the relationship between mother and child is over!


    His mother also said that there will be no deadline!


    So why should he be greedy for the past? !


    His birthday is also meaningless.


    He never takes it seriously.


    I thought I was accustomed and indifferent enough.


    But she carefully prepared a birthday surprise for him.


    Yue Chun did not answer Xi Yun¡¯s question. The little girl was asleep in his arms. He rubbed her head and leaned on the sofa to look out the garden outside the window. The candles inside were still burning. There is a red rose.


    There is a big love in the middle.


    For Yu Yuechun, these are very naive surprises.


    It was already naive at his age.


    But I don''t know why there are ripples in my heart.


    He looked back at the little girl sleeping soundly in his arms, and said to himself: "Thank you little lion."


    Thank you for your kindness, thank you for your concern.


    Yue Chun sat on the sofa for a while, waiting for her to sleep soundly. After she was asleep, he held her steady upstairs.


    Xi Yun was not taller than Shi Sheng, and she was thin, so she was small in his arms. Yue Chun hugged her upstairs and put her into his bedroom in a princess hug.


    Yue Chun covered her with a quilt and went into the bathroom, with injuries all over her body. He simply handled it and went downstairs to the courtyard.


    Xi Tuo sat in the car and saw him go out and hurriedly got out of the car and walked to him and shouted, "Mr. Yue, what can I do?"


    "No problem, these candles are all out."


    Xi Tuo was surprised, "It''s gone? Isn''t it burned out?"


    "Extinct, put the remaining candles in the warehouse for my own use, and let my assistant dry them and put them in my room. The video will be sent to me on my mobile phone."


    Yue Chun was talking about the video of Xi Yun punching in.


    "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    After Yue Chun ordered to turn around and enter the villa, he received a strange call as soon as he went upstairs. Although he was strange, he knew who it was.


    He squinted his eyes and pressed the call keyboard to his ear. A happy voice came from the phone, "Happy birthday, my little Yuechun, your third uncle called you before the end of today! Sorry, too much work." Busy, this time is over."


    Yue Chun asked in a cold tone: "Why are you looking for me?"


    The man on the phone is Yuemeng, the youngest member of Yuejia, and the third uncle of Yuechun. Of course, he is the Yuejia who abandoned Yuechun. Yuechun has no feelings for this Yuejia.


    "Xiao Yuechun doesn¡¯t have to be so cold, you know, it¡¯s not that Sanshu refused to ask you back then, am I not compelled? Besides, I will go to the Xi¡¯s house to pick you up later, but Shi Sheng doesn¡¯t let anyone go! Shi Sheng has always been hated for this matter."


    The more Chun had a colder voice, "What do you want to say?"


    "Yue Chun, your father is seriously ill, go home and have a look."


    Yue Chun hung up the phone directly, without even the slightest fluctuation in his heart, because from the bottom of his heart, he had long believed that he was not from the Yue family. Although he did not belong to the Xi family, he was a member of the Xi family for the rest of his life. Weapons!


    If there is any danger in the Fan Xi family, he can rush to the first sacrifice, and the Yue family has nothing to do with him.


    And he remembered that Yuejia abandoned him and his mother.


    It''s just that he was worse than his mother and was abandoned again.


    He was abandoned by his biological father.


    Abandoned by his mother again.


    Yue Chun put away the phone and pulled the phone number into the blacklist. He walked back to the bedroom and walked over to sit beside Xi Yun to look at her. No matter how irritable he was, he looked at her calmly.


    Yes, this call made him feel upset.


    It is a trouble for him.


    Because the Yue family has no heirs.


    And everyone in the Yue family stared at him.


    Even add pressure to him.


    It is nothing more than taking Xi''s family as a threat.


    Although their threats are not adequate.


    But Yuejia is now broken.


    Because there is no heir, so fearless.


    The fearless family is prone to doing wrong things.


    "Little lion, I will handle this when I return home."


    Yue Chun took off his clothes and lay flat beside her. Xi Yun felt the temperature around him immediately wrapped around his body like a koala. Yue Chun turned his head and looked at her, "Good night."


    ...


    Xi Yun woke up early in the morning, but because she was tired, she was reluctant to get up and kept her eyes closed to rest. Yue Chun noticed that she was awake because she kept turning over and looked restless.


    He hugged her from behind and asked, "Will you get up?"


    Xi Yun said softly: "No."


    The man asked patiently: "Then continue to sleep?"


    "Well, just lie down like this, brother don''t leave me."


    Yue Chun smiled helplessly, letting her go.


    As time passed by, Xi Yun turned around and put his arms around his body and asked, "When will my eldest brother go back to China? I left without telling my mother. I must be home tomorrow or the day after tomorrow, otherwise she will notice it when it is too late. It was useless for the third uncle to carry the pot."


    Yue Chun talked about the itinerary and said: "I have to go to France to handle some things. When I return from France, will you come with me?"


    "Okay, I have to rely on my eldest brother, because in the next year I will go to Ireland to participate in the competition, and I don''t have time to get along with my eldest brother.


    Yue Chun asked gently: "What game?"


    The man¡¯s slender fingers gently followed her ears, and the fingertips across the skin, Xi Yun comfortably hummed and explained: ¡°Parkour, I have just spent a year practicing, and I have to try the results. If you rank If it''s too bad, I''ll try another trick!"


    Xi Yun''s total time of these three years is one year.


    But concentrated training is only five months.


    She is a rookie among the great gods.


    But in the eyes of ordinary people, she is a great god.


    In Yue Chun''s eyes, she felt she was incredible.


    Because she always surprises herself.


    Although this is just fun for her.


    But he saw her bravery and fearlessness.


    Such a girl is where the light lies.


    Like a fire, shining on everyone.


    He kissed her tenderly on the cheek, and even said that he couldn''t help it. Xi Yun was bolder when he saw him take the initiative. He put his arms around his neck and gnawed his chin, and sucked the man''s neck, leaving a lot of mottled. Xi Yun liked the traces as she looked at them, and she had to let Yue Chun leave one or two on her neck.


    "Brother, take a deeper breath!"


    The man reminded: "Xi Yun, it''s over."


    "It''s normal for a couple''s room!"


    The man asked lightly: "Where did you learn it?"

 Chapter 976： Yoona wants to eat Tangtang

    Xi Yun lied in his ear and said strangely: "Quietly tell you, I have seen it in TV dramas, I have seen it in books, and Yuanyou Sanshu Anri, and I asked Brother Muri, don¡¯t look at me. I have never been in a relationship, but my eldest brother is very experienced!"


    Yue Chun: "..."


    "Why doesn''t Big Brother speak?"


    The man commented: "Nonsense!"


    She happily said: "Hehe, I am teasing you!"


    Xi Yun got up from him and rolled inside. Yue Chun got up and went to the bathroom to wash in a happy mood. After he came out, he saw her still lying in bed. He reminded: "Fly to France later."


    Xi Yun sneered, "I want to lie down for a while."


    Then she said in a coquettish tone: "Except for the ten hours spent in Wucheng, I have been flying for three full days, and I will fly again soon. I am so tired! Big brother, let me lie down for a while!"


    Since she spoke, he would not refuse.


    He said in a low voice: "I''m going to the study."


    Xi Yun asked greedily, "Isn''t Big Brother accompany me?"


    "Handle something," he said.


    "Oh, OK."


    There was a slight disappointment in her tone.


    Yue Chun noticed it, and his gentle and clear voice reminded her: "Xi Yun, wait until you are comfortable and go to the study."


    "Okay, I''ll lie down for a while and get up."


    Yue Chun left the bedroom and called the assistant. After the other party heard his instructions, he went to the nearby shopping mall... But he is not very good at choosing girls'' underwear and clothes, and the other party is the daughter of the Xi family, so he naturally has to avoid suspicion. , But want him to buy it again, uh... or find a shopping guide for her to choose.


    The assistant came to the shopping guide unnaturally and said: "Help me choose a dress in a small size, and the inside must be matched."


    The shopping guide reminded: "Go forward to the underwear shop."


    "Uh, can you buy it for me?"


    The shopping guide looked at him inexplicably, and the assistant coughed twice and explained: "I bought it for my boss''s lover, but I am a man... so... can you help me please?"


    "Well, sir, please wait here."


    The shopping guide walked to the door and turned and asked: "How old is it?"


    The assistant suddenly thought of Xi Yun, and felt guilty as soon as he thought of it, and felt that he saw the cold face of his own president.


    He hurriedly said: "There is a number from ABCD, the color should be suitable for the little girl, thank you! Buy another curling iron!"


    He remembered that Xi Yun had curly hair.


    I must take care of it when I wake up.


    And this number is for his own president to choose.


    The assistant bought the clothes and drove to the villa. He went into the living room and saw a mess on the sofa. Mr. Yue would never be like this at home alone. After having a girlfriend, Mr. Yue¡¯s home has indeed changed, at least messier and more popular than before.


    He went upstairs and knocked on the study door, "Mr. Yue."


    A cold voice came from inside, "Hmm."


    The assistant opened the door and put the shopping bag on the desk respectfully and explained: "Mr. Yue, I don''t know the size of Miss Xi, so I asked the shopping guide to take a copy and wait for you to choose it yourself."


    Yue Chun frowned and asked, "In person?!"


    "Yes, underwear."


    The assistant said it was very subtle.


    Yue Chun: "..."


    The assistant left, Yue Chun was busy with work, and he only remembered what the assistant had put here after he had simply dealt with the matter.


    He pursed his lips and stretched out his hand to open it.


    Four underwear inside.


    Deep in his throat rolled unconsciously, he closed his eyes and thought about Xi Yun, whether it was B or C, he was not sure.


    Xi Yun is a typical perfect figure, **** and chest are not small, but the whole person is looking at the small, especially her waist is very thin, if possible, Yue Chun hopes that she can gain ten pounds.


    Yue Chun couldn''t choose a reason. At this time, the door rang out, and he quickly retracted his hand. When Xi Yun entered the door, he saw him look calm and deserted.


    He is like this, unwavering in wind and rain.


    Like his father and mother always say this to him.


    "Brother, I have no clothes to change."


    Xi Yun was wearing Yuechun''s pajamas, which was big and long around her, and she stepped on the ground with bare feet, much like Shi Sheng back then, Shi Sheng liked bare feet and was not very persuaded.


    "Here, the assistant bought it."


    Xi Yun saw a shopping bag on the table. She opened it and saw that there was a set of women''s clothing in it, which was fresh yellow and candy-colored.


    She opened her eyes and said, "Ugly, but I can barely try it. I look pretty and I will look good on me."


    She has a set of bragging rights.


    "Hey, it''s made of wool, the clothes are so big! I look at the label, it is the smallest size, it should be this style, I will try later, what to wear next? I will look for it again and see how the eldest brother''s assistant can match me Yes, will it make my eyes shine."


    Xi Yun turned over to himself, "No, only a pair of flesh-colored silk stockings, oh, it''s a thicker one, hey, what is this? Brother, why did you buy so many underwear?!"


    "Xi Yun, you are very good at thinking about things."


    Hearing that Xi Yun smiled, she took out the four underwear in the bag with a grin, the more abruptly she retracted her gaze to focus on her own affairs, and Xi Yun threw down the other three sayings: "I am C."


    Yue Chun said with a dry throat: "Yeah."


    "The clothes the assistant bought are so young."


    Yue Chun gave an order: "Go and change it."


    "Oh, I''ll go back to the bedroom and change clothes."


    Xi Yun bounced back to the bedroom. She put on the sweater that the assistant bought and put on thick flesh-colored stockings. She flipped through the shopping bag and found that there was a pair of yellow stockings and a pair of white sneakers. This was definitely not the assistant''s pick. Yes, because this set of packages is not something a man can do.


    Of course, Xi Yun didn''t care who it was.


    "Hey, there is also a yellow cartoon hairpin."


    Xi Yun curled up her long hair and then put it on the right hair. She was very satisfied to see that she was beautiful, and she jumped to the study and asked Yue Chun, "Big brother, do you see me pretty?"


    After speaking, he turned around.


    The man squinted and said, "Yeah."


    Hearing that Xi Yun was very happy, she used to familiarize her with her arms around his neck and kissed his cheek, "Let''s go!"


    Yue Chun smiled softly, "Okay."


    Yue Chun got up and walked in front, Xi Yun took his palm and walked behind. She did not avoid suspicion. After all, there were no outsiders here, and the bodyguards arranged by her father were also left in Wucheng by her.


    When the two got in the car, Xi Yun''s mouth was empty and wanted to eat candies. She leaned on Yue Chun''s shoulder and said, "Brother, can you buy me two candies when you pass the supermarket later? Yoona wants to eat candies~"


    Yue Chun was suddenly stunned.


    Just like when I was a kid--


    "Brother, Yoona wants to eat Tangtang~"


    "Brother Yuechun, Yoona wants to eat candy~"


    "Brother, can Yoona eat Tangtang~"


    ...


    "Brother, why don''t you speak?"


    The man retracted his consciousness and said: "Yes."


    "Brother, Yoona loves you~"

 Chapter 977： I am his mother

    Xi Yun was talking about love again at random. Yue Chun closed his eyes slightly to rest his mind. When passing by a supermarket, Xi Yun shouted the driver to stop with sharp eyes, and then spread out his hand and asked Yue Chun, "Money."


    Yue Chun opened his eyes to look at Xi Yun, with a pair of big eyes looking at him eagerly, he took out his wallet and handed it to her, Xi Yun squeezed out of the car and hurried to the supermarket. There were too many candies, and she was tangled in choosing candies, thinking Shouldn''t it be okay to buy a few more?


    Xi Yun was strictly controlled by Xi Zhan when she was a child in eating sweets and snacks. When she grew up, Xi Zhan didn''t care about her anymore. It can be seen that she couldn''t see when she ate these every day, so the control of her sweets began again. Strict, so Xi Yun has been cautious about eating sweets since she was a child, and can''t buy a lot of them like other people. She even controls the quantity, just because her parents or Yue Chun will talk about her.


    Of course, except for the card used by Xi Run last time, because Xi Run has been indulging her since childhood, she has never been afraid of him being angry!


    "What kind of flavor do you choose?"


    Xi Yun was particularly distressed, and an authentic American accent suddenly sounded beside him: "Since you like it, pick one for each taste!"


    Xi Yun turned his head and saw an exceptionally beautiful American girl. Her facial contour lines were very tough, but she also showed feminine softness. Her long hair was still silvery white, and her eyes were beautiful fluorescent blue, which was very flickering. a feeling of.


    Who does it look like? !


    Oh, like a heroine in a movie! !


    Who is it? Xi Yun thought of Twilight.


    They are all the same beautiful, but by no means the same person.


    I can only say that beauty is interlinked.


    Xi Yun boasted sincerely: "You are beautiful."


    She is beautiful to 360 degrees without dead ends.


    She is the most beautiful girl Xi Yun has ever seen.


    "Really? I have heard the most compliments."


    Xi Yun smiled and chose three candies to leave.


    She returned to the car and couldn''t help but glanced out of the car window. It was snowing. The girl was standing at the entrance of the supermarket smoking a cigarette. She didn''t notice the snow falling on her. She looked at her with blinking eyes. The focused eyes seemed to have known them before, but there was no impression in Xi Yun''s memory!


    The man beside him asked, "What are you looking at?"


    "There are girls in this world who are prettier than me."


    Yue Chun rolled his eyes and saw her as well.


    "Really? I think you are prettier than her."


    "Is the eldest brother a lover in the eyes of beauty?"


    Yue Chun: "..."


    ...


    It was not noon after they arrived in France. There was no time difference between Norway and France, so Xi Yun didn''t feel tired at all. She followed Yue Chun with candy in her mouth, her palms holding the man''s. The palm of the hand, like a small animal following its owner, is afraid of losing it!


    "Brother, what are you doing in France?"


    The man replied: "Sign a contract later."


    "Oh, then I will follow you obediently."


    The man asked in a gentle voice: "Is it boring?"


    "Following Big Brother will not be boring."


    It''s not boring to look at such a handsome face.


    Just like that beautiful face just now.


    She can stare all day long.


    But the big brother''s face is his own.


    Sometimes I can kiss.


    After leaving the airport, they drove to a certain building. Yue Chun went in to discuss cooperation and sign the contract. Xi Yun sat outside the conference hall obediently and chatted with his assistant, asking Yue Chun about his usual life.


    Through the assistant''s narration, Xi Yun can confirm that Yue Chun is a monotonous person, with only three points and one line in his world.


    Eat, sleep, and go to work.


    "Big Brother''s life is boring."


    Wen Yan¡¯s assistant immediately said, ¡°Miss Xi, don¡¯t make judgments. I¡¯m talking about Mr. Yue¡¯s current life. But before that, Mr. Yue had been traveling in danger, and he was a young man. A well-known young killer in the industry, Miss Xi at that time could only eat sweets!"


    Xi Yunzheng stopped licking the candy.


    She raised her eyebrows and asked: "Are you taunting me?"


    The assistant reacted to what he said and stared at the girl in front of him with trepidation: "Miss Xi, you are the daughter of the Xi family. Where can I ridicule you? I just talked about Mr. Yue! He was 25 years ago. The life of Mr. Yue is very much imagined. Mr. Yue is only slightly stable after he is twenty-five years old. I hope that he will live the current life more than before. At least there is not much danger, so I don¡¯t have to worry about it all day."


    Xi Yun bit her lip, "Big Brother used to..."


    Has your life been in fear? !


    "What was his life like?"


    "Mr. Yue..."


    The door of the conference hall was suddenly opened, and Xi Yun turned his eyes and saw that Yue Chun''s original cold face seemed colder, as fearful as a pile of ice smashed on the ground.


    She used to laugh and shouted, "Big Brother!"


    She grabbed his palm and said, "I''m waiting for you."


    Yue Chun nodded and said, "Let''s go."


    The man''s expression was cold, he seemed to be in a bad mood, but he couldn''t tell why he was bad, because he was not much different from usual, but Xi Yun felt that his face was cold.


    Suddenly came from behind, "Yue Chun."


    It is a very pleasant voice.


    There was a sense of vicissitudes in the voice.


    Xi Yun turned around and saw a graceful woman.


    It feels like being 20 or 30 years older than my mother.


    Xi Yun asked softly: "Are you?"


    The man suddenly put his arms around her waist, "Let''s go."


    She shouted Yue Chun again, "Do you really want to see me?"


    "You once said that we don''t owe each other."


    Yue Chun''s voice is very low, it seems to be restraining something!


    Suddenly, Xi Yun felt inexplicable, because the dialogue between the two people was inexplicable. What are they talking about? !


    She looked at the woman again, her eyes were rosy, her eyes filled with tears and... longing, should it be longing?


    "So you are?" Xi Yun asked.


    She closed her eyes and said softly, "I am his mother."


    Xi Yunoh said in a faint tone: "I don''t know him, shouldn''t the eldest brother''s mother be my mother? Who are you?"


    The woman was shocked and looked shocked.


    "Big brother, let''s go. Mother is still waiting for us in Wucheng. Let''s ignore this woman who recognizes her son everywhere!"


    The woman was shocked again, she said in shock: "You..."


    Shocked for only a moment, she regained her composure and said with Xi Yun: "Yue Chun is my son. He cannot be denied by blood. I am grateful that your mother gave him a home back then."


    Xi Yun didn''t want to **** her.


    But she is the woman who abandoned her eldest brother!


    So Xi Yun didn''t have the slightest patience with her.


    "You are really self-righteous. You abandoned your eldest brother back then! The eldest brother is from my Xi family. Now he grows up and you want to pick up a son for nothing? Why? I don''t know what happened to you, but whatever happened Everything is the eldest brother you abandoned. Since you abandoned him, he belongs to our Xi family and I belong to Xi Yun. It has nothing to do with you!"


    "Is the little daughter of the Xi family the same kind of education?"

 Chapter 978： Lie to you as a puppy

    Xi Yun fryed the pot instantly when she heard the word "education", but next to her was Yue Chun''s mother, fearing that Yue Chun would be embarrassed in her heart, she was merciful and said: "Whether my education is good or not is my mother taught me. What¡¯s the matter with you? Let¡¯s say my father said that it¡¯s okay to be humble and reasonable, but I¡¯m the only daughter of the Xi family. Even if it¡¯s unreasonable slapstick, it makes sense. If it doesn¡¯t make sense, let the person find He is reasonable! And Uncle Mo Yuanlian said, I¡¯m Xi Yun, his only little princess, even if I kill and set fire, if anyone dares to stop him, I¡¯ll find trouble with that person! Who is my father, Mo Yuanlian is Who, what their status in this world, I think everyone here knows, so what if I have the education! Even if I don''t have the education, you dare not treat me!"


    After all, Xi Yun has never been wronged since she was a child, and she is also a group favorite at home, so once she reveals the majesty of a superior person, even if she is still young, she is too much like Xi Zhan in her bones. There is a touch of desertedness between the brows!


    Yue Chun pursed his lips and reminded him: "The little lion has a bad temper. You still don''t want to provoke you, lest you suffer."


    At this time he called her little lion...


    Yue Chun''s mother looked shocked and embarrassed, she lowered her eyes and said: "I will return to China to see you, and bring you..."


    She hesitated to say, "The more you go, there will be a period later."


    Yue Chun looked indifferent and left with Xi Yun.


    Xi Yun held his arm by his side and explained like a little girl: "Just now... she is your biological mother after all. I should be polite to her, but I heard my mother mention that you were Abandoned by my biological mother, I feel sorry for my eldest brother when I think about it. She is a bad woman..."


    Yue Chun stopped his footsteps and stared at her.


    His eyes were focused and deep.


    Xi Yun patted his face and said, "Why does my eldest brother keep looking at me? Is there anything on my face? My eldest brother is angry?"


    Xi Yun asked cautiously, and she was different from the stern and indifferent girl just now. Yue Chun knew that because of the family environment, she had rarely been angry since she was a child, but because of him... she was embarrassed because he was abandoned. He held the injustice, although she felt that she shouldn''t be so!


    After all, that woman is her biological mother.


    "She is not my elder, what you want to do is your freedom, so you don''t have to worry about me, just one thing..."


    Xi Yun answered very quickly: "What?"


    "It''s not just Father and Mr. Mo who have status in this world. I promise you that even if you make any mistakes, even if you are unreasonable and bullying, I will take care of you in this life."


    Xi Yun was shocked, "Big Brother..."


    He said, even if you make any mistakes.


    Even if you are unreasonably making trouble and bullying people.


    I will take care of you in this life.


    He said, I will take care of you in this life.


    In Xi Yun¡¯s cognition, her greatest confidence is the Xi family behind her, that high father, and Mo Yuanlian, who is frightened by the world, because of their existence, she walks in this world without any scruples. , Even full of domineering, but now there is another powerful man who says that no matter what mistakes she makes, he will take care of her in this life.


    Powerful man...


    Xi Yun knew in his heart that Yue Chun was a powerful existence separated from the Xi family, because Brother Run''er had told her over and over again that her eldest brother had given him the power of the Xi family a few years ago, and She once heard her father occasionally mention that the man in front of her has relied on herself until now.


    She blinked and smiled happily and said, "Thank you, big brother! I will take your name in the future. If it doesn''t work, I will use the names of father and brother Yuanlian to do things, okay?"


    Yue Chun bent his lips and said, "It won''t work."


    Xi Yun teased him, "Brother is really confident!"


    Yue Chun was silent. Xi Yun knew that he would always end the topic inexplicably, so he didn''t care. When the two arrived at the airport, a beautiful woman stopped Yue Chun from going.


    She said generously: "I am the adopted daughter of Yuetan, your aunt Yuelai. Although your mother''s relationship with Yuelai''s mother is very bad, my relationship with your mother is very good. I studied in France. She has been helping me all year."


    Big adopted daughter? !


    More than one explanation! !


    Yue Chun was a cold man. The coldness was no less than that of Xi Zhan. He directly ignored her and left into the airport.


    Xi Yun whispered in his ear: "She is very lost."


    Yue Chun said in a confident voice: "No."


    He was too determined, and Xi Yun asked, "What''s the reason?"


    "They know me and know how I will act."


    "Oh, oh, that''s it!" Xi Yun said.


    So what is the big brother they know? !


    Xi Yun didn''t understand, but didn''t ask.


    When they got on the plane, Xi Yun received a call from Yuan You as soon as she sat in her seat. She was a little hesitant to connect, and her voice was cleverly shouting, "Uncle, why are you looking for Yuner?"


    Yuan You asked directly: "Where are you?"


    Xi Yun circumvented the question and asked, "Why did San Shu suddenly care about me so much? You have discussed with Brother Murray for a boy or girl?"


    "Bah, little lion you are looking for me again!"


    Xi Yun knew what was going on, where would she dare to admit it?


    Yue Chun beside her could hear their conversation, and she heard her flattering humble tone and said: "What did Sanshu say? How could I let you back the pot, I love Sanshu the most!"


    "Don''t do it without admitting it!" Yuanyou said in a grieving voice: "Your mother just contacted me, and she said that she couldn''t call your cell phone. She asked me where you are and when you will go home! Did you tell your mother? We are together? That means you leave us without telling us, but what happens is me in the end?!"


    Seeing that he pierced straightly and didn''t pretend to be unaware of anything, Xi Yun quickly explained: "Sanshu, don''t worry, I''m with...run''er brother, there won''t be..."


    Xi Yun originally wanted to talk about Yue Chun.


    But Yuanyou is too gossip.


    He was still gossiping in the car before. If she were to be with Yue Chun at this time, he would definitely think about it!


    So she immediately lied about Xi Run.


    But Yuanyou cursed directly, "You fart! If you are with Qingying, you dare not tell your mother? Where are you?"


    Besides, Qingying is here with him! !


    "Uncle San, I lie to you, I am a puppy!"


    Yuan You frowned. He looked at Xi Run in front of him, and then at Song Er next to Xi Run and said, "Qingying said something to her."


    "Little lion, this lie is broken quickly."


    Xi Yun collapsed and suddenly didn''t know how to lie.


    Yuan You gloated and said, "I can forgive you."


    Hearing this, Xi Yun quickly said: "What arrangements does Uncle San have to order as soon as possible? Yuner will definitely do her best. It is fine to go up to the sword and the sea of ??fire, but San Uncle must help me hide from my mother!"


    Let my mother know that she will be able to find out that she is in Norway.


    When you go to Norway, you can find that she has found Yue Chun! !


    Even if his mother doesn''t think about it, Yuanyou will think about it, and the gossip will be like a raging fire burning in the group. There will be mothers, Ji Nuan, Tan Yang Heming and all the acquaintances in the group. By then, it will be a paper bag. Stay away from the fire, sooner or later my mother can guess that one of her good cabbage has been eaten by herself!


    Xi Yun didn''t want to face that situation! !


    "I told you before, what kind of pot is there to find Yi Zheng and He Mingbei, don''t always find me, it''s really impossible, you find Tan Yang, she has gained weight recently [±ÊȤµºwww.biqudao.xyz] Some, suitable for running around your villa."


    Yuan You Sui Sui Nian asked again, "Where are you?"


    Hearing that, Yuechun heard Xi Yun still lying: "I''m in Tongcheng, and I will rush back to Wucheng immediately, Sanshu, you must hold on!"


    "Okay, you just said you want to go up and down the fire for me."


    Xi Yun suddenly regretted and asked, "What?"


    Yuan You said, "Your brother Muri will arrive in Wucheng tomorrow. You and I will pick him up. When he loses his temper, you help me persuade him."


    Mu Li is Yuanyou''s swordsmanship.


    But it was not Xi Yun''s swordsmanship.


    She quickly agreed: "Okay, Sanshu has to remember my love, otherwise I will sue you in front of Brother Murray!"


    "Hey, are you threatening me in turn now?"


    Xi Yun quickly showed weakness, "Naturally dare not."


    "You just said that you lied to me as a puppy."


    "So Sanshu was thinking?" Xi Yun asked.


    "Hey, let me listen to the dog barking!"


    Yuan You is an inch ahead.


    Xi Yun didn''t have the spine to say in front of Yue Chun, "Well, have you heard enough? Next time I will find Sanshu!"


    "Look for me again, let''s break our friendship!"

 Chapter 979： Anorexia

    After Xi Yun hung up the phone, he breathed a sigh of relief and complained like broken thoughts: "Sanshu is really bad, he even teased me!"


    Yue Chun rubbed the back of her head, "Why didn''t you tell him that we were together? We were together to reassure mother."


    Xi Yun quickly shook his head and explained: "No way! Sanshu has a special gossip, and he is particularly keen on gossip!"


    Xi Yun rarely sighed: "If you let him know that we are together, he will definitely be crazy and addicted to propaganda everywhere! I am not groundless, he even asked me about you before, I perfunct him, I and the eldest brother are lovers. The relationship can''t be exposed, I think it''s perfect now!"


    Yue Chun had a cold face. She didn''t expect that she would be so repulsive to disclose their identity together. Forget it, for her anyway...


    It was five o''clock in the morning when he arrived in China. Yue Chun did not have a place to settle in Wucheng. He decided to go to Mo Yuanlian¡¯s residence as usual. Xi Yun never thought that she would go to Mo Yuanlian. She secretly said goodbye to him. Slid to Yuanyou''s residence and knocked on the door.


    Yuan You was awakened with an angry stomach. When he saw Xi Yun''s beautiful and lovely face, he lost most of his anger. He complained: "I recently had insomnia, and you finally woke me up when I fell asleep. Say it with conscience. , I''m quite polite to you, if Heming and the others, I would have cursed! Why are you suddenly coming here?"


    Xi Yun smiled and said, "My uncle loves Yuna the most!"


    She used to hug Yuanyou and said coquettishly: "At this point, going home is easy to be interrogated by my father and mother. I will sleep with you, and I will go home after I pick up Brother Muri, and you will personally take me home."


    Sheng won''t doubt when Yuan You takes her home.


    What did Xi Yun think of: "Did Uncle San take it for me in front of my mother? If you take it, Yoona will give you a gift."


    Yuan You squinted at her, "You bribed me?"


    "Yoona loves the third uncle the most!"


    Yuan You smiled helplessly: "You girl, don''t worry, your third uncle is not that unreliable, and he will definitely not betray you!"


    "Then I''m going to sleep!"


    Xi Yun went into the living room and went upstairs to open the room where she often slept. She lay on the bed and turned on her phone and saw that her master in Irish parkour sent her a message on a foreign software, in English, "Xi Yun, competition In February, you came to Ireland after the New Year. By the way, our team recruited three new members. I will send you their pictures."


    Xi Yun clicked on the photos. Two of them were young boys. The other was the beautiful girl she met yesterday morning when she left Norway. She was very cool in denim clothes with her hands in her pockets. Of course, this is cool and her cold look. Inseparable.


    She is a girl with almost no facial expressions, her fluorescent blue eyes are very scorching, and Xi Yun sighs, "It''s so beautiful."


    But fate is really amazing.


    I only met yesterday, and I became a new member today.


    I will know her naturally when I go to Ireland.


    Xi Yun turned off his mobile phone and went to sleep. When he woke up, Yuanyou called to wake her up. He reminded her: "Muli will be here soon!"


    Xi Yun got up quickly and said, "Give me time to wash."


    When they rushed to the airport, Muli was already impatient with waiting. He gave Yuan You a cold eye and said, "You asked Lao Tzu to get back together, but I always let Lao Tzu wait for you!!"


    Yuan You looked at Xi Yun, and the latter immediately said cleverly: "Brother Muri, Yooner slept at Sanshu''s house yesterday, and then slept in bed until now. You can''t blame Sanshu, Brother Muri, you blame me!"


    Wen Yan Mu Li rubbed Xi Yun''s head, "It has nothing to do with you. I know his character best. I brought you gifts and New Year clothes from Finland. You can try them home later!"


    After speaking, he gave Xi Yun the shopping bag in his hand.


    Xi Yun took it gratefully and said, "Thank you Brother Murray!"


    Yuan You hopefully asked: "Where is mine?"


    Murray asked directly: "Are you worthy?"


    Yuan You: "..."


    On New Year''s Eve, everyone in Wucheng will eat at Xi Zhan''s house, including Mu Li who has been domesticated. Now he no longer has the same temper to Shi Sheng as before, and is gentle and tight.


    Even Assistant Yin and Assistant Jiang will come to Xi''s house.


    Although they were serving Xi Zhan Shisheng, the two had never treated them as outsiders, and even Xi Yun would ask them for red envelopes.


    When Xi Yun took the red envelope, he would buy snacks.


    She always said that she was mildly anorexia.


    In fact, it is already transitioning to moderate.


    And anorexia is also accompanied by binge eating disorder.


    Xi Yun is anorexia to food, but has a gluttony of snacks.


    Without control, it is indeed difficult to end.


    For example, if she didn''t eat a grain of rice today, she didn''t even think about eating, she just thought about sweets, and she was a little reluctant to go home because Sheng would stare at her for dinner when she came home!


    When Yuan You and Muli took her home just in time for dinner, she asked in a bit of pain, "Grandma, what did you do?"


    "Sweet soup, can Yoona drink it?"


    Hearing that it was sweet soup, Xiyun immediately said happily: "Okay!"


    The servant served her a bowl of rice, and Shi Sheng took care of Yuan Youmuli to eat. The two of them just met naturally because of me.


    When they left quickly, Shi Sheng looked back and saw that Xi Yun was only eating rice with sweet soup. She put a piece of meat for her and said: "Nutrition intake should be average. You will lose weight in a short time. You must not eat well and eat less snacks. , I will make you noodles tonight."


    "No, I want sweet porridge." Xi Yun said.


    "You kid really..."


    Sheng''s cell phone rang before finishing talking.


    After she connected and heard what the other party said, she asked in surprise: "There is nothing missing at home, are you going home on New Year''s Eve?"


    After getting the affirmative answer from the other party, Shi Sheng said happily: "Okay, I will cook for you myself and wait for you to go home."


    "Mother, is the eldest brother calling?"

 Chapter 980： Sudden visit

    "Yeah, your brother Yuechun said that he bought some new year goods for his assistant to send home tomorrow. He also said that if he is not busy at work, he will go home tomorrow, and if he is busy, he will be on New Year''s Eve." Shi Sheng expected.


    Xi Yun got up, "Oh, then I''m going back to the room!"


    Shi Sheng reminded: "Go upstairs after dinner."


    Hearing that Xi Yun pretended not to hear, Shi Sheng immediately looked at Xi Zhan who had been silent on his side, "Second brother, look at your daughter!!"


    Xi Zhan said in a light tone, "Xi Yun."


    Xi Yun immediately returned to the table and sat down to eat. She finished eating three times and five times, and she always felt nauseous in her stomach while taking a bath. She was not stupid, she knew it was her physical problem.


    After taking a shower, Xi Yun lay on the bed and played with her mobile phone. She was always thinking about snacks, while Shi Sheng in the living room looked at Xi Zhan worriedly, "Yoona was obedient before, so she would not deliberately hide when she ate, but today She even pretended not to hear me. She was even more repulsive to eat than before. I worried about her."


    Xi Zhan said silently: "Indeed."


    Xi Yun had a mild anorexia before. They had taken care of her before, so it didn¡¯t get worse, but she was running around the world recently. Who told her to take care of her? Besides, she is a person with extremely poor self-control. It is easy for them to let themselves go, which is indeed a serious matter.


    Xi Zhan thought for a while and thought it was necessary to correct her.


    Shi Sheng became more worried and asked, "What should I do?"


    "I''ll talk with her later." Xi Zhan said.


    Seeing Xi Zhan standing on her side and willing to take care of this matter, Sheng let out a sigh of relief. She put her chin on Xi Zhan¡¯s shoulder with her arms around Xi Zhan¡¯s neck and sighed: ¡°When I didn¡¯t raise a child, I felt that every Individuals are all free individuals, and no one is responsible for whom, so even if they raise their own children, give them enough freedom, because they can make any decision for themselves!"


    When Shi Sheng finished speaking, he retorted himself: "But after I married you and raised two children, I felt that although people in this world are free, they are all based on the family. A person is closely related, even if I don¡¯t want to restrain Yoona too much to make her feel that I am annoying, but for her health, I have to take care of her! Sometimes I want to send her to Yuechun, and I can see Yoona He Yun''er is a little afraid of him, so Yue Chun educating Yooner is most suitable."


    Xi Zhan turned his eyes, and the corners of his lips smiled.


    "Second brother, what are you laughing at?!"


    Shi Sheng was puzzled, Xi Zhan raised his hand and rubbed the back of her head and gently said, "The sheep enters the tiger''s mouth and it is in his arms."


    "Second brother, what do you mean?!"


    What Xi Zhan said was inexplicable, and Shi Sheng did not quite understand what he meant. She kissed the corner of his lips. Because she was too greedy, she bit Xi Zhan¡¯s lips again and said, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m too lazy to listen to you. Such unpredictable words! But I still remember the mood when I first saw you, although I think you are handsome, but I also think you are cold, but I am not afraid of you, they all say you are powerful or not easy to provoke, I have never been afraid of you, I am not afraid of you!"


    Shi Sheng''s proud appearance made Xi Zhan''s heart palpitations.


    He increased his palm strength and rubbed her head, "Everyone is like a little girl, don''t act like a baby, I will bite you."


    "You don''t hide your words now. Besides, why don''t I look like a little girl anymore? I''m not old again, just my age has increased."


    Suddenly, Xi Zhan lowered his head and kissed her lips.


    ...


    After Xi Yun responded to the WeChat message, she saw Yuanyou sending her a new message, "I remember that your Weibo account has 9 million followers. You can quickly forward my Weibo to increase my popularity."


    Xi Yun''s Weibo account is an extreme challenge blogger.


    When she travels around the world and challenges any project, she will shoot a video and post it. It gains popularity over time, but the trumpet she has been using, no one knows that she is playing Weibo. Why this matter was discovered by Yuan You Up!


    She originally wanted to pretend to be foolish to pass this matter, but she felt ashamed of him when she thought about Yuan You''s backing the pot, and she simply followed him and clicked on Weibo to forward him.


    Yuan You sent a photo of him and Mu Li with their faces together.


    So this still needs popularity?


    He wants everyone to see that he is the same as Mu Li? !


    After the forwarding, Xi Yun went shopping on Weibo for a while, and suddenly it rained outside the window. She stepped on the ground barefoot and walked to the window to see the rain pattering in the snow. She stretched out her hand happily and then, as soon as she squeezed, she saw the distance. There are familiar figures everywhere.


    He was walking towards the villa holding a red umbrella, the edge of the umbrella just covered his eyebrows, and it was at night that she could not see his appearance, but the red umbrella''s posture reminded her of Mo Yuan Lian, but he never came here!


    She had never seen Mo Yuanlian here!


    The snow in Wucheng gradually melted because of the rain. Xi Yun blinked and discerned carefully. At this moment, the man under the umbrella suddenly held up the umbrella and looked at her gently from a distance.


    Xi Yun shouted in surprise, "Big Brother!!!"


    When Xi Yun returned home, it was still dark. After eating, she kept lying on the bed and playing with her phone. It was night before she knew it. At night, her aunt called her to eat, but she pretended not to hear her!


    Yue Chun stared at her bright eyes and smiled, and slightly clicked her chin to say hello. Xi Yun was happy. At this time, the housekeeper and his mother appeared in sight at the same time. The housekeeper held an umbrella for her mother. Xi Yun saw her mother in a hurry. Ran ran over to hold Yue Chun, with joy and pride on his face.


    My mother loves this eldest son!


    This is something Xi Yun is particularly clear about.


    So let the mother know that she is with her eldest son, the mother will definitely feel that she has ruined him, and she will definitely be angry. In that case, she and Yue Chun must be kept secret from her.


    At least in the past few years, there is no need to say!


    Anyway, she is still young and will not get married now.


    Just let the storm come later! !


    Xi Yun leaned on the window sill and looked at the meeting of mother and son downstairs with great interest. Yue Chun put the red umbrella on top of his mother''s head. He was very tall, but her mother was also very tall, so her temperament was very tight Yes, in Xi Yun''s heart, his mother has always been a high-level beauty with a temperament type. It is a pity that he is too nagging and too sticky to his father, but it is not wrong to stick to his father.


    But it will make her feel like a light bulb.


    It''s okay for Xi Run not to be at home often.


    And he has always been that light bulb.


    Xi Yun patted his face, "My beauty is inherited from the mother, my brother inherits from the father, what about the older brother?!"


    She has met her eldest brother''s mother, who is above average in appearance.


    Then the big brother''s father must be very handsome! !


    "Little lion, open the door."

 Chapter 981： Daddys kid

    Suddenly the voice of his father came from the door. Xi Yun hurried to open the door. She asked strangely: "I just saw my eldest brother on the windowsill, and my mother went to meet him. Why didn''t my father go?"


    In the Xi''s family, they are used to calling their father and mother, so they only call their parents in front of Xi Zhanshisheng.


    Xi Zhan wore home clothes and a thick white sweater. He was big and thick, and looked like a young man. Although he looked like a young man, he was the father of an adult girl after all!


    He bypassed Xi Yun and went to the window and said, "Your brother and I are both silent people. What can we talk about sitting together?"


    Xi Zhan really found his position.


    Xi Yun went in and climbed onto the bed. From the position on the bed, he climbed to the side of Xi Zhan, sitting cross-legged and looking downstairs with him.


    Yue Chun''s assistant is moving New Year goods to the villa.


    A lot of big and small.


    "Brother brought a lot of things this year."


    Xi Zhan said, "He had never done anything like this before. What is the picture this year? Can you guess the little lion?"


    Xi Yun is not a fool, so he can guess it.


    Because this year, Yue Chun has a new identity.


    The future son-in-law of the Xi family.


    Although there may not be a word in the horoscope, after all, no one can tell about marriage, but Mo Yuanlian said that Yue Chun is a 30-year-old man, and he is doing things with his mature thinking.


    So empathy, he is pleased with his mother.


    Xi Yun propped his head with the palm of his hand and said, "How do I know what he thinks? Big brother has been thinking deeply about things."


    "Always? You know him well?"


    Xi Zhan was clever and transparent. Xi Yun naturally left handles everywhere when he talked to him. He rubbed her head and said, "You and Yue Chun have barely seen each other, how can you use the word always?"


    "Ah, I feel like Dad is talking."


    Xi Yun is not a vegetarian either, so he has doubts in his heart.


    "I heard your third uncle say that you have been in Norway for the past two days. I didn''t deliberately ask what you are doing. As a father, I was worried about your situation, so I asked Xi Tuo more. You know that Xi Tuo dare not. Lie to me, he said you are in Yuechun¡¯s villa."


    So, did Xi Tuo say anything else?


    Xi Yun asked with a panicked look: "Did Xi Tuo say anything else? No, Sanshu said that he would not complain, why did he..."


    Xi Zhan asked Xi Yun in a pampering tone, "What else can Xi Tuo say to me? I asked where you are. I am relieved to see you next to Yue Chun. He has enough ability to protect you."


    Xi Yun breathed a sigh of relief, "Oh."


    The rain outside the window was getting heavier and heavier. The assistant was still downstairs and the housekeeper was carrying new year goods. Xi Yun changed the subject and kept complaining about Yuanyou''s complaint. Xi Zhan patiently explained to her: "The last time you killed your uncle was not enough. Are you wisely fleeing from under your mother''s eyelids, and don''t you allow your third uncle to report to me wisely in advance? Don''t worry, your mother doesn''t know about this."


    Xi Yun put his arm around Xi Zhan and said, "Daddy still loves Yuner the most. Your white sweater is so handsome. Mother chose it?"


    Xi Zhanbai glanced at her, "What do you praise me for?"


    "Dad, I want to eat cake."


    Xi Zhan smiled helplessly and asked, "Are you hungry?"


    Xi Yun said bitterly, "I hate eating."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan took out his mobile phone and made a call, "Assistant Yin, choose a strawberry-flavored cake and send it to the lady''s room."


    Assistant Yin Insurance asked: "Let Mrs. Xi know?"


    Xi Zhan was silent and said, "It''s up to you."


    Let him? ! !


    Isn''t this asking him to hide it? !


    Because if you don''t hide Shi Sheng, Xi Zhan will say no!


    The assistant knew Xi Zhan too well. He immediately called and ordered a piece of cake. When he got it, he even changed the cake bag into a bag for documents, for fear that Shi Sheng would notice something! !


    While waiting for the cake, Xi Yun kept pulling Xi Zhan and chatting, and also mentioned the plan for next year. Xi Zhan did not give too much advice. He listened patiently and listened to the rain outside the window.


    After a long time, Xi Zhan asked her, "Did you hate eating more recently? When you have time, I will accompany you to see the doctor."


    Xi Yun shook his head and said, "It''s anorexia."


    "Anorexia will bring down the body." Xi Zhan said.


    He told her rationally about the consequences of his condition.


    "I know that I am working hard to eat. I remember my dad once said that we cannot be controlled by desires and we want to be our own masters. Therefore, I work hard to quit snacks. I didn''t spend time when my parents were not there. For money, sometimes I can¡¯t help but ask my elder brother and elder brother for it! But I also control it. I am afraid that I am too overeating while I am anorexia. But the snacks are really delicious. Dad~I~Yooner is really wronged! "


    Xi Yun cried as he spoke.


    She never hides herself in front of Xi Zhan!


    There was pity in Xi Zhan''s heart. He raised his hand and put her in his arms and said, "I know that it is painful to quit something. I didn''t let you quit completely, but let the little lion restrain it."


    "I know, but it''s too difficult!"


    Xi Yun''s grievance was crying, and Xi Zhan couldn''t help smiling when she saw her like this: "I''m all grown up, why are you still like a child?"


    "I''m just a child, father''s child!"


    In the aspect of being unreasonable, he looks very much like his wife.


    Xi Zhan''s palm lightly patted Xi Yun''s back. The gentleness of his life has been given to two women, one is his wife and the other is his little daughter, women he can take his life to keep, he loves them , Better than all the splendid prosperity.


    "Mother is worried about you, so I must strengthen my self-restraint. Although it is difficult to do it, the little lion, Yue Chun also had addictive things back then. He defeated it by his own will. It is also my son and daughter of Xi Zhan. You are not worse than him."


    Xi Yun asked curiously: "What is it?"


    "D~u."


    Xi Yun was shocked, "Really?"


    "I was forced to choose it, but Yu Yuechun was just a stepping stone. He is a man with a strong heart."


    Xi Yun bit his lip and said, "I will work hard."


    She worked hard, but failed countless times.


    It¡¯s just that she didn¡¯t expect her eldest brother to ever...


    He remembered what Assistant Yue Chun said yesterday.


    Boy Killer...


    My eldest brother looked completely different now.


    "Dad, is it difficult for Big Brother?"


    "One word can be summarized." Xi Zhan said.


    "What word?!"


    "dark."


    ...


    The room fell into silence, only the sound of rain, Xi Yun reached out to catch the rain again, she clenched her nervous voice and asked: "Dad, do you have any requirements for me to choose the other half?"


    It was winter, when the rain was freezing cold, and Xi Yun played with it. She heard her father''s cold voice saying, "Yes."


    She bit her lip again and asked, "What''s the requirement?"


    "The little lion must love him."


    What is this strange request? !


    "Don''t he love me?"

 Chapter 982： Father brand filter

    Assistant Yin was standing at the door of the living room holding the cake and saw his wife Xi and Mr. Yue sitting on the sofa greeting each other. He changed his slippers and went in and shouted respectfully: "Mrs. Xi."


    Shi Sheng asked suspiciously, "You are looking for Xi Zhan so late?"


    Xi Zhan is not in charge of the company''s affairs now, and Assistant Yin rarely visits the door, especially on this big night.


    Although she was puzzled, she didn''t have too much doubt. After all, Xi Zhan''s work reassured her the most. She never doubted men.


    "Well, Mr. Xi asked me to do something."


    Assistant Yin had a guilty heart, and Shi Sheng kindly reminded him: "Just now he said to look for Yoona. If you can''t find him in the study, go to Yoona''s room. He should be there."


    "Yes, thanks for reminding Mrs. Xi."


    Then he said again: "Mr. Yue is well."


    Yue Chun nodded his chin, staring at his bag.


    Assistant Yin quickly left and went upstairs. Xi Yun heard the knock on the door outside and immediately ran to open the door, "Hello Uncle Yin!"


    Assistant Yin smiled and said, "Miss, cake."


    Xi Yun took it from his hand and ran back to the room. Assistant Yin followed up and opened the cake box for her and said, "I will leave with the box when the lady finishes eating, otherwise you will be suspicious if you leave your mother bare-handed."


    "Okay, thank you Uncle Yin."


    With a knife and fork in his hand, Xi Yun waited eagerly for Assistant Yin to open the cake. Xi Zhan turned and leaned against the window to stare at his daughter. Although they said that she liked to provoke blunders and was fearless and fearless, in his eyes she was just His lovely daughter.


    Xi Zhan and Xi Yun are wearing filters.


    The degree of the filter is so serious that she can do nothing.


    Xi Yun took a piece of cream and put it in her mouth, and her taste buds were quickly awakened. She happily said with gratitude, "Thank you Dad!"


    Xi Zhan''s face was soft and said, "Yeah."


    "Dad, I feel like crying."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyebrows and asked, "Huh?"


    "I feel like eating a piece of cake is hard. Even though I just ate it the day before yesterday, it feels uncomfortable in my heart! I want to eat chocolate, cake, candy, potato chips. I want to eat something special. I want to eat enough. , But I didn¡¯t dare to do this. Thinking of this, I felt so hopeless. I couldn¡¯t even satisfy myself with this desire. The more I thought about it, the more I felt wronged, and I wanted to cry.¡±


    Xi Yun''s heart has a special desire for snacks, and the desire is particularly strong. Although an adult is eager for snacks and wants to cry, but the child is sick and the condition is gradually getting worse. Xi Zhan knows that her desire will It''s getting harder and harder to suppress, and her condition is getting worse.


    At least before, she would not defy Shisheng.


    Now begin to hide cunningly.


    Perhaps even more reluctant to go home next year.


    Xi Zhan''s petting voice coaxed her and said, "I just told you that I didn''t ask you to quit, but just let you make reasonable arrangements. How to make reasonable arrangements is what you have to do. I believe my little lion will defeat himself! Good, take care of the cake in front of you."


    Hearing this, Xi Yun ate the cake happily.


    The whole cake disappeared.


    Assistant Yin put away the cake box and said, "Mr. Xi, Ms. Xi, I''m leaving first. Please contact me if you have any issues."


    Assistant Yin left, Xi Yun crawled onto the bed and hugged his father''s waist from the end of the bed after eating and drinking, "So happy!"


    Xi Zhan rubbed her head, Xi Yun began to explain the plan for the next year, nothing more than leaving again. She also said that she did not want to be a light bulb when she was leaving. Xi Zhan''s lips did not pierce her desire to escape Shi Sheng''s surveillance, but She leaves again...


    Anorexia will definitely worsen.


    And her temperament...


    Xi Yun has no amnesia for the time being, but his memory is ridiculous. Some people and things he saw when he was a child have been forgotten. He specially took her to the hospital for examination before. The doctor did not give any specific conclusions, but said If there are such genetic diseases in the family, she will be affected more or less.


    This influence does not necessarily make her amnesia.


    But it will make her temperamental.


    People who haven''t seen for a long time will make her quickly abandoned.


    How to describe it in detail? !


    She knew in her heart that she knew this person, but the things she had experienced together with this person or the friendship that she had produced would gradually make her forget. If she didn¡¯t read it specially, she would only think in her heart that, ah, I know him, it¡¯s me. friend.


    Only friends, but feelings are very weak.


    No matter how long it takes, she may not remember it.


    I want Xi Yun to remember to dangle or talk in front of her all the time, but she is a person who pursues freedom. Such a person is difficult to control and even more difficult to approach her heart.


    Because I know her daughter too well, Xi Zhan knows that Yuechun and her friends want to establish a deep relationship with her and maintain this deep relationship. It takes several times more effort than usual. Especially for Yuechun, this road is only afraid. Hard to walk.


    "The little lion can do whatever he wants. I only have one rule for you. Please always contact your mother and don''t worry about her."


    "Don''t worry, Dad, Yoona loves you~"


    There was a knock on the door suddenly, "Xi Zhan, what are you doing with your daughter? Yuechun is here, let Yooner go downstairs to accompany her eldest brother, and you can go to mom with me to send some new year goods."


    Xi Zhan loosened Xi Yun and responded: "Yes."


    Xi Yun asked: "You and your mother are leaving?"


    "Your mother is going to give your grandma something for the New Year."


    "Oh, shall I go then?" Xi Yun asked.


    Xi Zhan asked a heart-stirring question, "Do you want to accompany Yue Chun or accompany us to see grandma? You know the answer better."


    Xi Yun: "..."


    Xi Yun always felt that his father knew something.


    But he didn''t say clearly, she didn''t dare to expose first.


    Xi Yun followed Xi Zhan obediently. Xi Zhan opened the door and put his arms around Shi Sheng''s shoulders and said, "Let''s go, let the children play by themselves. Qingying contacted me, and he will go home to accompany you tonight."


    Shi Sheng missed: "I haven''t seen Run''er for four months. It''s harder for a few children to see them when they grow up."


    Xi Zhan comforted: "They have their own lives, not to mention that you rarely go home. They are the same you were.


    "I was not an old mother back then, and I didn''t know how my mother missed me! But I know now, so I often take you home to see my parents.


    Xi Zhanying smiled, "When you hug your grandson."


    Xi Yun coughed, "What nonsense is Dad talking about? My brother and I have just grown up, don''t talk nonsense! I don''t dare to think about my motherhood! I don''t want to think about it, it''s really scary!"


    Shi Sheng immediately said, "I didn''t count on you."


    "Well, you count on Brother Run''er."


    "Your brother Yuechun should be close."


    Xi Yun coughed fiercely again, "What?"


    "Yue Chun has a girl she likes."

 Chapter 983： lively

    Xi Yun is not used to treating Yue Chun as her own family member, just like that of her closest brother, so every time Shi Sheng mentioned it, she never responded in time to what her mother said was the eldest son she was proud of. It''s Xi Run.


    Seeing her now proud and expectant look, Xi Yun didn''t dare to say that he had picked up her cabbage, so she had to pretend to be foolish and send them to the living room, where there are piles of new year goods.


    Xi Yun sat by Yue Chun obediently and stared at Shi Sheng picking new year goods, the man beside him remained motionless and said nothing.


    After Shi Sheng finished picking new year goods and left with his father, Xi Yun held Yue Chun''s palm and cried out obediently, "Big Brother!"


    Yue Chun leaned on his side and hugged her into his arms.


    "Aren''t we too blatant?"


    Wen Yan Yuechun let go of her.


    She hugged him again and said, "I like it."


    Xi Yunxiao''s satisfaction may be the reason why she had just eaten the cake. She was in a particularly happy mood, and she was especially gentle with Yue Chun. She pulled him to say some gentle and gentle words.


    It''s all from her childhood.


    Yue Chun listened patiently, as if Xi Zhan had just heard Xi Yun say in the room, he would reply her from time to time.


    "Brother, mother likes you so much."


    Wen Yan Yuechun explained: "Mother pity me."


    Xi Yun sat up and asked him, "Oh, why?"


    "I didn''t grow up by her side. In her consciousness I have been suffering, so she pityed me and cared about me everywhere."


    Xi Yun said, "Big Brother, it''s not easy."


    Yue Chun looked at her with a slanted eye, and said with a gentle voice: "It''s not easy to say, it''s just life growth that must be experienced in life."


    "Big brother is also open-minded." She said.


    Xi Yun grew up in a honey pot, and may feel pity for what Yue Chun has experienced, but she can''t really empathize, so she still doesn''t understand Yue Chun.


    Don''t understand his past.


    I don''t even know his world.


    She didn''t even think about understanding.


    She only cares about the pleasure of getting along right now.


    Such a person is indeed indifferent.


    After all, the two got together too fast.


    It''s not enough for Xi Yun to understand how precious it is.


    Yue Chun squinted and asked her, "Did you eat cake?"


    "How does elder brother know?!"


    "You smell of milk on your lips."


    Xi Yun said in amazement, "Hey, I even smelled it before my eldest brother kissed him. I will tell you quietly that my father asked Assistant Yin to buy it without telling my mother. He has been waiting for me to finish eating."


    Look at her small appearance! !


    No wonder Assistant Yin just now looked full of guilty conscience.


    If others would never see Assistant Yin''s guilty conscience, but Yue Chun was taught by Mo Yuanlian, he knew psychology.


    He even understood the girl in front of him.


    But this girl is too simple.


    It''s so simple that there is no need to analyze her.


    Because of this, such talents are the hardest to understand.


    Yue Chun asked clearly, "I didn''t eat at night?"


    "It''s terrible, Dad knows me best."


    She spoke directly, with a grievance on his face. He couldn''t help but stretched out his hand and rubbed her head and said, "Eat regularly and be healthy."


    "I know! Yes, brother, you will be at home these few days during the New Year. Where will you go after the New Year? Are you going back to Norway?"


    Yue Chun answered her: "Rongcheng."


    "Oh, I have heard in Rongcheng. I will return to Ireland after the Chinese New Year, but before that I want to accompany you. Let me go to Rongcheng with you. It should be easy for you to take me away from my mother!"


    Yue Chun bent her lips and asked, "Aren''t you afraid that she doubts us?"


    In Shi Sheng''s memory, Yue Chun and Xi Yun had never had any contact, and it was easy to doubt if they took them away, but from another angle, when the two siblings were close, Shi Sheng was also happy.


    "What should I do?" Xi Yun asked.


    Yue Chun said omnipotent: "I discuss with my mother."


    Where is he to discuss.


    No matter what he said, his mother believed him.


    "Little lion, you and Yue Chun are at home!"


    Song Er''s voice came from the door. Xi Yun looked over and saw Song Er and Xi Run changing slippers. She immediately got up from the sofa and ran over and asked, "How can you be together anytime?"


    Xi Yun knew what was going on in his heart.


    It''s a pity that they both concealed her for so many years.


    No wonder she teased them!


    Xi Run reached the door and stretched out his finger, flicking Xi Yun''s forehead to remind him: "Let Sanshu carry the pot again, and be careful when the ship capsizes."


    Xi Yun hugged Xi Run''s arm and said coquettishly: "Then what can I do? Otherwise, let you take the blame? You will be a few minutes older than me. How can my mother be so indulgent to you and always care about me!"


    Xi Run clearly told her the answer: "Who makes you disobedient and sway around, I know what I do."


    Xi Yun refused to admit defeat and said, "I also know it well."


    "I didn''t see you doing serious things either." Xi Run gently stunned her and walked to the opposite side of Yue Chun to sit down and said, "I was in Denmark some time ago. The business of the Xi family is stable and there is nothing wrong with it."


    "Well, the arms business..."


    Yue Chun paused and said, "Let''s talk privately."


    "Well, Brother Yuechun rarely goes home. Auntie will dress up the villa tomorrow. Let''s do it together and welcome the New Year together."


    Song Er sat beside Xi Run and said.


    Xi Yun went to the kitchen to grab a glass of juice and asked, "Where is Uncle Shicheng? Is he going back to Wucheng? Uncle Chu Xing and the others are going back to Wucheng."


    "Uncle contacted you?" Xi Run asked.


    "I asked him when I was playing on my mobile phone during the day. He said that he would go back to Wucheng to spend the New Year with my grandparents. We should visit them on the first day of the new year! But Uncle Heming and Uncle Yi Zheng will come to our house, Aunt Tan Yang I have to go back to my home and my in-laws, and wait until the third year of junior high school to visit us. I calculate how many relatives have come to our house and how many people we are going to visit. According to the standards of previous years, I should be able to receive tens of thousands of red packets!"


    Shi Sheng was afraid that Xi Yun was buying snacks with the New Year''s money, so he greeted Yuan You and his parents. The red envelopes they gave to Xi Yun could not exceed 2,000 yuan, so every year Xi Run is a few million red envelopes. She is only a few. Ten thousand yuan is a world of difference.


    After talking, Xi Yun reminded: "Brother, remember!"


    Yue Chun¡¯s jaw head, Xi Run said: ¡°The red envelopes are all actively given by people. What do you take the initiative to do? I don¡¯t receive the lucky money anymore. Will I still give you red envelopes this year? You are also buying snacks.


    Xi Yunmeng nodded, "Yes, I''m still a little cute. It''s impossible not to have the lucky money. Brother, don''t bully me!"


    Seeing her anxious for red envelopes, the more Chung laughed in her heart, he still wondered how much to give her, a card?


    Before giving it to her, she refused.


    Because there were more people, the atmosphere in the living room became warmer, and there was a burst of laughter. Yue Chun has always liked quiet and hated the complexity, but tonight he actually enjoyed the situation.


    Is this the feeling of home?


    He used to be too lonely.


    In terms of loneliness, Mo Yuanlian is the loneliest.


    Xi Zhan in front of Sheng was also lonely when I met.


    "Qingying, let''s talk about something in the study."

 Chapter 984： Your mother is going to beat me!

    When the two men arrived in the study, Xi Yun talked to Song Er about the current fashion. It was nothing more than new styles of dresses or diamonds. Both Xi Yun and Song Er had a chat, not to mention that neither of them lacked. Money, Xi Yunzi didn''t need to say, he was born with no shortage of money, and there was another Song family in City A behind Song Er.


    Although the Song family is not a particularly powerful family, it is a powerful existence in City A, enough to make Song Er worry about money in this life.


    The two little sisters went shopping online after talking. Xi Yun bought two skirts and two winter clothes, which cost hundreds of thousands in a while. Except for snacks, everything she bought was free to squander.


    Because she was leaving after the New Year, she couldn''t stay in Wucheng for a few days, so she discussed with the seller to deal with it urgently. The seller was willing to send hundreds of thousands of orders in advance and promised to arrive in Wucheng tomorrow.


    Xi Yun felt that it was too early to buy some things in spite of time. Not long after his parents went home, Xi Zhan saw Xi Yun lying on the sofa playing with his mobile phone. He used to bring pastries from Shi Sheng¡¯s mother. To her: "Your mother allowed it."


    Xi Yun quickly put down his phone and answered the question: "Really?"


    "Well, I allowed you today, and your grandma made it for you personally. Enjoy it, and you can try Jiu''er too."


    Shi Sheng has always called Song Er Jiu Er.


    "Thank you, Auntie."


    Xi Zhan and Shi Sheng went upstairs and went back to the room. Xi Yun and Song Er ate cakes downstairs. After eating the cakes, Xi Yun went upstairs and knocked on Shi Sheng''s door. Shi Sheng went to open the door for her and Xi Yun hugged her. The waist said in a coquettish tone: "Mom, it''s almost New Year."


    Shi Shengbai glanced at her and said: "I''m so embarrassed to say that you are out there for 300 days, 365 days a year, and your heart is playing wild."


    Xi Yun smirked and said, "Where is such an exaggeration."


    When Xi Yun let go, Sheng jumped onto the bed and put his arms around Xi Zhan''s arm and asked, "Dad, what book are you reading?"


    "Historical Records of the Warring States Period."


    Seeing Xi Yun''s helpless smile, Shi Sheng sat at the front desk and said, "I have selected some summer clothes for you and put them in the cabinet, as well as winter clothes. You have time to try them."


    Shi Sheng bought the clothes in summer, but Xi Yun never went home. As time passed, it was winter. The summer clothes will only be worn next year, and the winter clothes... spring is coming again.


    This girl is really headstrong.


    "Okay, I wear the clothes my mother bought for the New Year, and my brother Murray also bought me clothes. I just picked a few more clothes. I decided to bring these clothes to Ireland to wear!"


    Shi Sheng heard the key question: "Are you going to Ireland?"


    "Yes, leave after the new year."


    Shi Sheng squinted at her and asked, "That is to say, you came to me because you wanted to talk about it? Are you reporting in advance?"


    "Oh mother, I love you~"


    Shi Sheng: "..."


    The only thing Shi Sheng couldn''t control was Xi Yun, but she never thought about controlling her very strictly. She was worried that she would not be on time for three meals a day after she left her sight, but she was a mother, children. She will not deny or reject any decision made by her, but she will not be sympathetic on the face.


    "Do you think I will agree?" she said.


    Xi Yun was lying on Xi Zhan''s shoulder looking at Shi Sheng in front of the dressing table. She thought in her heart how to coax it, how to coax it to be effective, how to persuade her, and she must be persuaded!


    "Mom, there is a competition over there. The master said that our team is indispensable. I have promised that others can''t be absent! Don''t worry, I will let Xi Tuo follow me. There will be no life safety, and I will eat on time. Really!!!"


    Shi Sheng knew that she could not stop her.


    Never thought of stopping her deliberately.


    She asked uncertainly: "Do you really eat on time?"


    Xi Yun, who asked this question, had a slight hesitation in her heart, but when she wanted to, Sheng promised that she had to say, "Yes!!"


    "Then I will ask Xi Tuo regularly." Shi Sheng said.


    Xi Yun: "..."


    Xi Tuo never tells Xi Zhan and Shi Sheng, he is a sincere person, but he is also a person who never lied, Xi Zhan and Shi Sheng asked him what he would answer!


    Xi Yun looked at Xi Zhan aggrievedly. Her father read the book silently. She stretched her head over the book, and Xi Zhan shifted her eyes and stared at her like a torch, "You promised your mother, don¡¯t break the contract. , Don¡¯t allow one set behind the other in person, remember what I said and restrain it."


    "Huh, Dad doesn''t love me!"


    Xi Yun just acted like a baby. She put her arms around Xi Zhan and asked Shi Sheng, "Mom, can I sleep with you at night?"


    Xi Zhan said directly: "Refused."


    Shi Sheng got up and sat on the side of the bed and asked her, "How old we are, why are we still thinking about sleeping with mom and dad!"


    "Well, then I''ll go back to my room!"


    Shi Sheng touched her face and said, "I want to sleep with you too, but your father disagrees, so Yoona only has..."


    Xi Yun quickly got up and said, "Mom, don''t kill the dog!"


    Xi Yun hummed a small song and left the room. Shi Sheng got onto the bed and snuggled into Xi Zhan''s arms and said, "Why do you want to refuse Yuner."


    "I''m not young anymore." Xi Zhan said.


    "Second brother, is this occupying me?"


    Shi Sheng said directly, and Xi Zhan looked at her.


    Questions that Xi Zhan didn''t want to answer would be silent.


    "You have loved me like a day for so many years, I don''t know how to appreciate you, only love you more with my heart, I love you!"


    The man''s voice was faint: "Well, I know."


    ...


    After Xi Yun left Xi Zhan and Shi Sheng¡¯s room, she returned to her room. She was bored in the room. She changed into a set of pajamas and got up to the study. There was only brother Run''er in the study. She leaned on the door frame and asked, "Brother Run''er. , Are you still busy?"


    "There is something, why do you care about me suddenly?"


    Xi Yun asked curiously, "Where is the big brother?"


    "Go back to the room, do you care about him so much?"


    Xi Yun snorted: "Brother, don''t make fun of me, or I will tell you and Song Er... You know what I mean, I am not a little white rabbit, I am a little lion, I want to bite!"


    "Hahaha, you girl!"


    Xi Yun stuck his tongue out and went downstairs to make coffee in the living room. It was still raining outside, and the sound of the rain made me feel very comfortable.


    "Big brother like sweet or bitter?"


    "Little lion, what are you doing?"


    Xi Yun turned around and said: "Hey, Uncle Heming, why did you come here? Mom and Dad are going to sleep, do you want me to call them? Where''s Aunt Ruan Qi? Why didn''t I see her?"


    "Your aunt is still in the country. Come here tomorrow. New Year''s Eve the day after tomorrow. What does the little lion like? Uncle Heming bought it for you."


    "Uncle Heming, give me more red envelopes!"


    He Ming didn''t even think about it and said, "Your mother is going to beat me!"


    "Uncle Heming is so afraid of my mother?!"

 Chapter 985： be found……

    He Ming was never afraid of Shi Sheng, but he was afraid of Xi Zhan. Shi Sheng was behind Xi Zhan. Who would dare to provoke him? These people obeyed this Mrs. Xi because of Xi Zhan¡¯s existence. He Ming has not been so obedient, but later annoyed Xi Zhan because of one incident. Xi Zhan fined him to stay at the headquarters for half a year. He returned to China and Ruan Qi was in the country. The two had not met for half a year. Meeting Ruan Qi again became even more indifferent to him.


    It took him another year or two to warm her heart.


    So Heming now allows Shi Sheng to let Shi Sheng, and to say what it is, we have to talk about it from when Xi Yun was only three years old. Shi Sheng asked Heming to bring Xi Yun to Finland. He took him to the enemy''s headquarters. Because of this incident, Xi Yun was injured. Shi Sheng was so frightened that he cried. Xi Zhan kicked He Ming and sent him to the Finnish headquarters.


    Shi Sheng pleaded for him, but after she had said the pleading, she changed her words again: "He Ming is always in front of him, and the second brother has to punish him so that he can remember."


    From that day on, Xi Zhan told the people under his hands, "Mrs. Xi represents me. Who dares to violate the yin and the yang, you know the end."


    Since then, no one dared to disobey Mrs. Xi.


    "Am I afraid? I respect your mother."


    "Oh, does Uncle Heming drink coffee?"


    He Ming leaned against the door frame and said, "Yes, I want a bitter coffee. I will refresh myself and work overtime to have a good New Year."


    "Oh, then did I bitter or sweet for Big Brother?"


    He Ming directly pierced and said: "You want to drink sweet, right?"


    Xi Yun smiled embarrassedly: "That''s sweet."


    Xi Yun made a cup of bitter coffee and a cup of sweet milk coffee. She said bitterly to Heming: "Come on, let the butler take you back to the room when you are sleepy. Brother Run''er is in the study. Go find him!"


    "Go go, I''ll go find Qingying to do something."


    Xi Yun went upstairs with his coffee. Yue Chun was looking at the rain outside the window with his hands resting on the back of his head. There was a knock on the door outside. Yue Chun turned his head and saw Xi Yun holding a cup.


    "Brother, I made you a cup of sweet coffee."


    Sweet¡­¡­


    That must be because she wanted to drink it herself.


    I am not sure as well


    "Well, put it there."


    Xi Yun turned around and took a sip before putting it on the table. After drinking, she licked her lips and said happily, "Is the big brother bored?!"


    "Not really, the snow outside has melted."


    Xi Yun sat on the edge of his bed and muttered: "I just read the weather forecast. It seems that it will snow in the middle of the night. I don''t know if it will really snow because it is still raining! My mother also said that we will hang lanterns tomorrow. The couplet is pasted, and the father himself wrote."


    Yue Chun asked critically: "Can you write?"


    Xi Yun: "..."


    ...


    It really snowed in the second half of the night in Wucheng. Xi Yun woke up early the next day. She was wrapped in silver clothes. She changed red clothes specially to meet the New Year''s scene. As soon as she went out, she met her father walking by the corridor. He went out. The voice told her: "You come."


    Xi Yun followed her father suspiciously. Xi Zhan took her to the study and explained: "Your mother asked me to write nine couplets. I remember your pen is bad, and I will teach you how to write."


    Xi Yun: "..."


    Since childhood, Xi Yun was the least able to write big characters, even his own name, like her mother, so did she.


    "Dad, aren''t you embarrassing me?"


    "Your mother told you, let me teach you for half an hour."


    Xi Yun: "..."


    Xi Yun can be sure that his mother is taking revenge on her.


    Take revenge on her leaving after the Chinese New Year.


    Xi Zhan pulled her into his arms, and he held her hand from behind her and taught her to write big characters little by little. Xi Yun still wrote in a mess, and Xi Zhan worked hard when he saw her like this.


    Finally write down the four words of New Year¡¯s wishes.


    "Dad, can I just practice for ten minutes?"


    Xi Zhan frowned and asked, "Let Yue Chun teach you?"


    Xi Yun was surprised, why did he suddenly mention Yue Chun? !


    As soon as the words fell, the study door was pushed open. Xi Run saw his sister being forced to write by his father. He immediately retreated and said, "Father, I''m still a little busy. Go to the living room first."


    After he finished speaking, Yue Chun said to his side: "Together."


    Xi Zhan''s cold voice sounded, "Yue Chun."


    "Yes, father."


    Yue Chun changed into casual clothes. The light-colored clothes looked gentle on his body. Xi Zhan let go of his palm and said, "You teach the little lion to write for half an hour."


    "Yes, father."


    Xi Zhan left the study.


    Only Yue Chun and Xi Yun were left in the study.


    Xi Yun lay on the desk and said, "My mother retaliates against me."


    Yue Chun studied Mo and asked warmly: "What?"


    "She knew that I was a mess in writing big characters, and I was hereditary, so she asked my father to teach me for half an hour."


    Yue Chun was silent, and asked, "A mess?"


    "This, this, you see what I wrote here, isn''t it a mess? My father pinched my hands red and I won''t practice anymore."


    Don''t practice if you don''t practice.


    These things cannot be forced.


    Xi Yun lay down on the desk dejectedly and watched Yue Chun patiently write the big characters. His writing is very beautiful, as good as his father''s. Whatever man is proficient in, he can do anything!


    She suddenly remembered what Xi Zhan said.


    He said that Yue Chun had sucked...


    That thing can''t be mentioned.


    Is forbidden.


    She also repelled the prohibition in her heart.


    I just didn''t think that Yue Chun had experienced...


    How did it ever...


    "Brother, let me ask you, for example, if I am addicted to something, what can I do to restrain it? I feel so difficult!"


    Yue Chun asked clearly, "You mean snacks?"


    Xi Yun nodded his head and said, "Yes."


    "Simply speaking, willpower is too general. You don''t have that strong determination to quit something. Since you can''t restrain it, then follow it. But it''s not overeating. There is a certain amount every day.


    Xi Yun asked curiously, "But what should I do if I want to eat?"


    Yue Chun curled her lips and asked her, "What about me?"


    Xi Yun asked puzzledly: "What?"


    "Are you addicted to me?!"


    How to answer this? !


    And his question is ambiguous.


    Because addiction means want to eat.


    But how to eat it? !


    This question is even more profound.


    Esoteric questions need to be asked directly.


    She asked bluntly: "Do you sleep with Big Brother?"


    Yue Chun coughed suddenly and violently. He bent over and slowed down for a while before looking at Xi Yun, "You are not ashamed of the words of tiger and wolf!"


    Obviously he was misleading her.


    As a result, he turned to say her! !


    "Big brother asked me!"


    Xi Yun blinked innocently. She got up and kissed Yue Chun¡¯s cheek. The door outside was suddenly opened before she moved away. When she saw the visitor Xi Yun was shocked and rolled to the ground, Yue Chun went to support her. She gave her courage, "Don''t be afraid."


    "Little lion, you and Yue Chun are..."

 Chapter 986： I belong to the Xi family

    He Ming leaned on the door frame with his arms, his eyes staring at the two people inside who were like little lovers, waiting for them to deny the explanation, no, it''s not too small, he remembers that it was 30 this year, better than Xi Yun Almost twelve years older!


    So what is the combination of these two people? !


    He Ming squinted his eyes and waited to see how they were anxious to keep him secret, but the two of them were as calm as they were at each other and didn''t care.


    So they treat him as completely air? !


    Xi Yun didn''t regard him as air, but Yue Chun said that she was not afraid, and she hid behind Yue Chun properly.


    In fact, she was terribly scared.


    I''m afraid Heming tells his mother.


    Yue Chun squeezed Xi Yun''s palm, and said in a weak tone like Xi Zhan: "Uncle He Ming, I know you will keep it secret."


    He did not beg for mercy.


    No explanation.


    There was no rush to deny it.


    Make the decision directly for him.


    And this cold look...


    It looks like Xi Zhan.


    It''s really not a family, don''t enter a family.


    He Ming blinked and asked, "Is it good?"


    "I heard that Aunt Ruan Qi''s mental state is not as stable as before. I learned from Mo Yuanlian and I can treat her illness."


    No one knew about Mo Yuanlian''s teaching.


    Including Xi Yun.


    Xi Yun stared at Yue Chun with shocked eyes. She had always known that Yue Chun and Mo Yuanlian knew each other. As for how she met, she heard Yuan You mentioned a few words, saying that Mo Yuanlian was someone her mother had known, and her mother brought Yue Chun went to meet Mo Yuanlian, he should have met this way, Xi Yun was not sure, he didn''t expect that Mo Yuanlian, who he often gets along with, turned out to be the teacher of his own man!


    The news was too shocking for her.


    For He Ming, it was even more shocking.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier! You said so, I won''t take your Aunt Ruan Qi around for treatment. You didn''t mean it! No wonder Yi Zheng said that you never treated us as family!"


    After hearing this, Yuechun''s eyes were slightly cold, "I belong to the Xi family."


    He belongs to the Xi family, and only belongs to Shi Sheng and Xi Zhan, including Xi Run and Xi Yun, and he does not bear other responsibilities.


    Besides, he didn''t have much friendship with Heming and the others, he just had friendship with Xi Zhan and the others, he didn''t have the need to help him.


    "Yue Chun, you kid really has no conscience."


    Yue Chun said meaninglessly in his voice, "Is it still needed?"


    Do you still need him to help Ruan Qi treat? !


    He Ming heard the threat in his tone.


    "If you want, your Aunt Ruan Qi will come to Xi''s house later, and you will see for me when the time comes, and I will come to Norway to find you when the next diagnosis is time. After knowing your skills, I will not let you go again."


    Yue Chun did not answer, He Ming left the study after saying something to the unconscionable boy, Xi Yun looked at Yue Chun with admiration, and said, "Big Brother Yuanlian is most powerful in psychology, and what the world fears most is his hypnosis. Is it possible that Big Brother can also hypnotize?"


    Yue Chun was silent and replied: "Yes."


    He can hypnotize, but he can only hypnotize himself.


    Otherwise he wouldn''t put those two bells in Norway.


    The two bells were given to him by Mo Yuanlian.


    It was specially made by Mo Yuanlian, and it was exactly the same as the two bells on his wrist, but it was different because Yue Chun and Xi Yun''s names were engraved on the bells of Yue Chun.


    This is the gift Mo Yuanlian gave him.


    When he was an adult.


    It has been several floating years since he became an adult.


    "Did the big brother hypnotize me?!"


    Yue Chun: "..."


    "Big brother, how do you hypnotize?"


    "..."


    "Big brother, I''m so confused!"


    "..."


    "Big brother, why don''t you speak?"


    Yue Chun reminded: "Xi Yun, ask some unnutritious questions. I will hypnotize you on the spot and let you confide your secrets."


    Xi Yun immediately denied: "Where do I have a secret."


    She does have a secret.


    It''s just that this secret has not been practiced yet.


    Only in her plan.


    Xi Yun''s gaze was dodgy, Yue Chun noticed something wrong, he didn''t ask deeply, and it was useless to ask clearly.


    "Continue to practice calligraphy." He said.


    Originally Xi Yun practiced calligraphy, and then became Yue Chun practice calligraphy. After half an hour, Xi Yun quickly left the study and went downstairs.


    Happened to have breakfast.


    She turned around and wanted to escape back upstairs. Shi Sheng called her name. She obediently came over and sat down and asked, "Is there any sweet porridge? I want to drink sweet soup too! Mom, I want to eat crabmeat and corn sweet soup."


    Shi Sheng turned a deaf ear and asked, "Where''s your brother Yuechun?"


    From upstairs, Yue Chun''s voice, "Mother."


    Yue Chun went downstairs and sat beside Xi Yun familiarly. He Ming raised his eyebrows and joked: "Yue Chun is familiar with the little lion."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan put down his knife and fork.


    He Ming saw and asked him, "Why don''t you eat it?"


    "Assistant Yin just said that the company has an urgent matter to deal with."


    Heming quickly shut up after hearing this, for fear that he would be in the wheel.


    Shi Sheng, who didn¡¯t know anything about it, said, ¡°Yue Chun and the little lion just want to move around more. After all, they are all a family. It will make me sad if they are as strange as they were before. What is the urgent matter for the company?"


    Xi Zhan replied: "No problem."


    Yue Chun said: "Yes, mother, I was too busy to take care of my family. I will visit you in Wucheng and Finland more often in the future. You can rest assured that I will take care of her and Qingying for you. I hope my mother will agree to one thing."


    Shi Sheng said happily: "Just say it."


    "I want to take the little lion to Chengdu. It¡¯s not that I need the little lion to do anything. It¡¯s just that I want to go back to Yuejia. I don¡¯t like to see people there. I want to take the little lion. She is from the Xi family. I want the Yue family to know that I have always belonged to the Xi family."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan squinted at Yue Chun.


    This kid can really use his wife as an assist.


    "It doesn''t matter, I agree for the little lion."


    Xi Yun: "..."


    Xi Yun really thinks his big brother is amazing!


    Able to coax my mother to agree everything.


    Shi Sheng turned to Xi Yun and told Xi Yun: "You and your brother Yuechun will have to fight for him when they go to Rongcheng after the New Year. If there is trouble in the city, it is only him who is ashamed."


    Xi Yun grinned and said, "I will give my father''s name."


    "You are really arrogant with your dad."


    "I want it! I want it! Who makes Xi Zhan my dad, who makes my dad be Xi Zhan, and who makes people in the world respect my dad!"


    Heming could not help saying: "Is your dad you? Besides, your dad is now in the second line. It is Yue Chun and your brother Xi Run who are really powerful and talkative. You have to give their names. , Oh oh, Mo Yuanlian''s name still works."


    Shi Sheng frowned and asked, "Why mention Mo Yuanlian?"


    By all accounts, she hadn''t seen him in seven or eight years.


    He also had a fate seven or eight years ago.


    I wonder how he is doing well now? !


    I heard that his mental state is very stable.


    Since it is stable, it must be good.


    She thought of the man with glamorous eyebrows.


    I think of him holding a red umbrella again...

 Chapter 987： Knowing you dont love

    Tomorrow is New Year''s Eve. After breakfast, everyone gathers together to paste window frames and decorate the villa. Everyone has a task. Xi Yun takes the couplets and follows his two brothers.


    Xi Yun asked Xi Run, "Where is Sister Song Er?"


    "I have a cold and I am still sleeping."


    "Oh, I chatted with Sister Song''er last night and felt that she seemed to have something on her mind. Did your brother bully her? You are a big man and you are not allowed to bully girls, and Sister Song''er... I always feel that Sister Song''er is lonely. Quite insecure."


    Xi Rundun paused and asked, "Is she worried?"


    "Well, it feels like something is on my mind. She also asked me if I want to abandon something, but I am willing, what should she do."


    Xi Run picked up the key and asked, "Abandon it?"


    Immediately he put the lantern in his hand in Xi Yun''s arms, "Brother has something to do, come over to find you later, forget it!"


    Xi Run left in a hurry, and Xi Yun looked helplessly at Yue Chun, "Brother, just hang the lanterns on the couplet with the two of us."


    "Let''s go, finish mother''s order first."


    He called his mother, and she called his mother.


    There was no sense of disobedience in her heart.


    It feels like they are siblings.


    This illusion...


    Does it seem to be in love?


    Xi Yun was suspicious in his heart, but also resisted asking.


    When Yue Chun arrived at the place designated by Sheng, he began to paste the couplet. Xi Yun helped him. After the couplet was pasted, he hung the lantern again. After hanging the lantern, Yue Chun turned his head and saw Xi Yun squatting on the ground playing in the mud with a wooden stick. This is more and more warm in my heart.


    Sticking couplets and hanging lanterns is the first time he has done this kind of daily family life, although he lived with Shi Sheng for two years before.


    But so many things happened in those two years, so that there was not a good year, and I didn''t have the heart to make it so delicate.


    "Xi Yun, I envy you."


    He said suddenly, Xi Yun raised his eyes and looked at him hesitantly.


    "Xi Yun, I envy you someone loves you."


    "But mother loves you too."


    "I know, but I want to be unique."


    unique¡­¡­


    Xi Yun bit her lip and asked, "What do you want to say?"


    The man¡¯s voice is firm, "I want your love."


    "Brother, you finished talking with Sister Song Er so soon?!"


    ...


    Xi Run hurried upstairs. He pushed Song Yejiu''s room into the room and asked her straightforwardly, "What do you mean by the little lion? Song Yejiu, what do you want to abandon?!"


    Song Yejiu lay on the bed and looked at him calmly. He didn''t feel any fluctuations in his heart because of what he said, because she had expected it a long time ago. What she said to Xi Yun also wanted to tell Xi Run through her, because Some things always need to be said.


    "Song Yejiu, we were together when we were fourteen, and for four years, what exactly do you want me to believe in me?!"


    Song Yejiu calmly shouted, "Xi Run."


    Xi Run''s face was cold, her expression really ugly.


    "Xi Run, let''s break up."


    Xi Run: "..."


    He was silent for a long while, seeming to be uncertain and asked in a nervous tone: "What did you say? Song Yejiu, you say it again."


    "Xi Run, let''s break up."


    "Song Yejiu, you are crazy!"


    Five minutes after Xi Yun saw Xi Run again, she squatted down on the floor and said, "Brother, you finished talking with Sister Song''er so quickly? Let''s go back to the living room after we''re done."


    Xi Yun did not give Yue Chun an answer.


    Did not give him the answer she didn''t understand.


    Because she said she loved him.


    But he didn''t believe it.


    Why doesn''t he believe it?


    The problem is also on yourself?


    But how does she prove herself?


    Xi Yun took Xi Run''s arm and walked forward. Yue Chun looked at the figure in front of him with a heavy heart. Xi Yun didn''t understand anything, but she pretended not to understand, and then ran away from him.


    He was indeed too anxious.


    But he wanted to confirm her mind.


    I want to make her a real woman.


    Yue Chun who thought of this felt greedy.


    Before, I just wanted to get close, but now I don¡¯t have enough.


    But how can he be content with such love? !


    "Knowing you don''t love, I don''t know what I can do."


    Yue Chun closed his eyes and looked up to see Song Yejiu.


    Her eyes fell on Xi Run''s body.


    Yue Chun hooked his lips and retracted his gaze.


    The Xi''s villa was lively and lively. Yuan You and Muri both rushed to the villa. On the side where Yi Zheng and Ju Shutong had just arrived, seven or eight people were busy preparing for tomorrow''s New Year''s Eve in the villa garden.


    Yue Chun went back upstairs and saw Song Yejiu at the end of the corridor.


    He lit a cigarette and walked over, "What are you looking at?"


    "Brother Yuechun, I''m watching Xi Run."


    Yue Chun guessed and asked: "Have you quarreled?"


    Song Yejiu shook his head and said, "We broke up."


    Yue Chun took a puff of cigarette. The man was already pretty. His smoking look charmed all beings. He asked lightly: "Why break up?"


    "It''s nothing, it just feels that it''s suddenly inappropriate, because he has his worldview, I have mine, and his notion is not as good as mine. He has never been able to understand what I want in my heart."


    Yue Chun asked directly: "What do you want?"


    "What I want is love without distracting thoughts, and he...he has been busy all these years. He has not been the same boy at the beginning. Rather than waiting for the two to go further and further behind, it is better to stop at the right time, I Think this is the best choice."


    Yue Chun spit out the smoke ring, and there was little snow outside. He leaned on the wall to watch the excitement below. Xi Yun interspersed in it like an elf, smiling happily, but only then did she avoid herself, she The excitement does not belong to me.


    Yue Chun asked clearly: "Are you afraid he will change?"


    Song Yejiu was afraid that he would change. After all, she did not have enough sense of security in her low self-esteem, and she did not have enough trust in Xi Run.


    Don''t blame her, blame Xi Run for not understanding women''s thoughts.


    "Well, I don''t feel safe myself."


    "Sister Ye Jiu, I am the same as you."


    The same insecurity.


    "Brother Yuechun is talking about Xi Yun?"


    "Life is long. It''s not easy to meet someone you like, and it''s even more difficult to meet someone who you like and loves yourself. But I never thought about letting go. I''m afraid letting go is gone.


    Yue Chun did nothing inferior to Xi Zhan.


    It can be said that he is confident in every aspect.


    Only Xi Yun fell behind here.


    He threw the cigarette **** in his hand from upstairs into the snow below, and said in a low voice: "Qingying is a man in charge. He does need time to grow. It is not wrong for you to leave now, but how can you guarantee There will be no other people around him in the future? How will you deal with yourself at that time?"


    "What does Brother Yuechun want to say?"


    "Treasure when you should cherish. Don''t worry about uncertain things in the future. Life is long, but life is short."


    Xi Yun was talking to Yuan You, Yuan You teasing her with jokes, she smiled and raised her eyes to see Yue Chun in the window upstairs.


    The man''s eyes were cold and cold.


    It was a look she had never seen before.


    Did she disappoint him? !

 Chapter 988： And sincerely change your heart

    Xi Yun wanted to see Yue Chun, but she was timid, because she had just turned the subject and ignored him.


    She stayed downstairs and they talked and laughed with Yuanyou. Yuechun never went downstairs. Over time, she began to worry in her heart, and she was always uneasy in the process of playing mahjong.


    Two or three hours later, Xi Yun lied that she was tired and asked Muli to help her play cards. She wandered upstairs and entered the Yuechun room.


    Yue Chun was looking at the tiny snow outside the window with her two arms under her head. He was in this manner when she came in last night. I don¡¯t know how long he has been like this. Xi Yun¡¯s heart was a little guilty, and she closed the door and walked over to sit. It''s useless to hold his palm beside him and say something.


    Because she has escaped.


    There is no need to mention it again.


    And what she can do has never happened.


    "Brother, why don''t you go downstairs to play?"


    Yue Chun was still looking out the window, her eyes far away, seemingly uninterested, Xi Yun was a thick-skinned again, she was lying sideways on the bed, lying in Yue Chun''s arms and whispering: "I just lost a card game. A lot of money is credited to my father. I heard the third uncle said that his father played cards very well. Among them, the most powerful players were his father and Aunt Tan Yang."


    Yue Chun still didn''t speak, Xi Yun rolled over and put his arms around his strong waist, resting his head on his chest and asked, "How do I feel that Big Brother is unhappy? Is it because I didn''t answer your question? I said I liked you. Ah, I love you."


    She had just escaped, but now she can''t.


    Yue Chun heard that her tone was pleasing, he turned his eyes and looked at her faintly for a long time before saying: "I''m not unhappy, but I feel tired and lying here, quieter than downstairs."


    He was indeed depressed.


    But there is no need to let her follow the depression.


    "Oh, I thought Big Brother was unhappy."


    After getting the man''s definite answer, Xi Yun held his waist and rubbed his arms, and whispered, "I want to make friends with you, which is one step closer, brother, I want to kiss you..."


    Yue Chun breathed a little shortly and asked, "What?"


    There was no light in the room, but because it was daytime, Yue Chun could clearly see Xi Yun''s entire face, with a sly look, like a little monkey, seeming to be calculating something.


    What can the little monkey calculate? !


    It is nothing more than food in human hands.


    Xi Yun got down on his body and picked up his clothes and got in and bit the muscles above his waist. Yue Chun''s body tightened, and he suddenly felt his body numb, and then he felt that he was worthless.


    Just touching herself like this cannot bear it.


    There was a tingling sensation in his body, Yue Chun looked at the head hidden in his clothes and bit his lip unconsciously.


    He wants to ravage, ravage...


    she was.


    He wanted very much, but restrained himself.


    He has always restrained himself.


    Yue Chun closed his eyes, and when he opened them again, his eyes were blood red, and he sighed inwardly, "There is no resistance."


    He has absolutely no resistance to Xi Yun.


    Xi Yun bit and licked, Yue Chun''s body was tight all the time, and he wanted to relax but was reluctant to feel that. Itching made his heart want to explode, and he slowed down for a long time and wanted to speak...


    Stop her?


    He couldn''t bear this feeling.


    He spoke with a very hoarse voice: "Xi Yun."


    Xi Yun didn''t move any more, but lay in his arms.


    "Xi Yun, it''s easy to get the upper body fire."


    Xi Yun understood what he meant. She got out of her clothes and looked at him with bright eyes, "Big brother, do you want to sleep with Yoona?"


    She asked directly and boldly.


    Yue Chun suddenly didn''t know what expression to face her with.


    He swallowed his throat and said, "Don''t get angry."


    Xi Yun rustled on top of him and looked into his eyes and asked, "Brother, I haven¡¯t tasted a woman¡¯s body in 30 years of abstinence, right? Am I very attractive to you? Am I a mature person? Woman, give you a fatal temptation?"


    Her question idiot hit people''s hearts again.


    Yue Chun lowered his eyes and looked at her, "I am not a sage."


    "Oh, that''s tempting. Big Brother must be thinking wildly in his mind now, such as getting rid of me..."


    Xi Yun paused in good time. Yue Chun knew that she was deliberately teasing him. He turned his eyes and looked at the snow outside the window to try to calm himself. Xi Yun sat up and said, "Okay, don''t tease him!"


    "Xi Yun, let''s not take this as an example."


    Xi Yun crawled onto his body again and said, "We are boy and girl friends. Sooner or later we will be like this. It''s just a matter of time. Brother can get used to it. Maybe I want you someday!"


    This little girl speaks gibberishly and boldly.


    But he happened to be pinched by her handle.


    "Xi Yun, do you know what you are talking about?"


    "You know, brother doesn''t allow me to say it?"


    What she said was fearless and exciting.


    Yue Chun immediately turned over and pressed her under him! !


    The man''s body is strong and powerful, but he controlled himself to hold on as much as possible. Xi Yun blinked and smiled and said, "What do you want to do? Mom and Dad are downstairs!"


    This little girl is very bad.


    Bully yourself deliberately.


    And let myself have no choice.


    Yue Chun lowered his head and kissed her.


    "Xi Yun, there are methods to rule you."


    ...


    Xi Yun lay slightly tired on Yuechun''s bed. His bed was in a mess, while the man was sitting on the edge of the bed smoking a cigarette.


    His eyes were red, and something was clearly suppressed.


    It took a long time for Xi Yun to sit up and put his head on the window and said, "It''s not impossible, as long as it''s you..."


    Yue Chun took a puff of cigarette and was silent.


    "Well, blame me."


    It''s not that Xi Yun can''t give it.


    In fact, she wants it more.


    Even before she said she didn''t want to do that.


    But now I have to admit that Yuechun is very attractive!


    Strong enough that she is willing to give up her most fundamental principles.


    From the place of love, love can''t help it.


    Xi Yun did not leave, she just lay on Yue Chun''s bed, and Yue Chun did not leave. He smoked, and was silent after smoking. It took a long time before he reached out his hand to fish her into his arms and gently hugged and exhorted: "Xi Yun, I am a normal man."


    "Brother, my body also reacts."


    Yue Chun was directly hit by a crit! !


    Xi Yun was kicked out of the room by Yue Chun. It is hard to say that she left the room with her and put her into her own room, and then left neatly, and then... men have ways to solve their physical problems, especially him. It is impossible to be single to thirty years old without lust, most of them are solved by themselves.


    ...


    "I always feel that Gothic is rusty."


    Xi Yun lay on the bed thinking about this.


    She always felt that Yue Chun was alienating her on purpose.


    Xi Yun was confused. She picked up her mobile phone and called Mo Yuanlian to talk about her thoughts. Mo Yuanlian asked her in silence for a while, "Xiao Yun, do you have love for Yue Chun in your heart?"


    "I like Big Brother." Xi Yun said.


    Mo Yuanlian said confidently: "That''s all gone."


    "But if I like it, I like it. I also like Yuanlian as Big Brother Yuan Lian and his parents said. Isn''t that okay?"


    Xi Yungang was with him.


    There are still many problems to be run-in.


    "Xiao Yun, exchange your sincerity for your sincerity."

 Chapter 989： Ask Xi Zhan to enlighten

    Xi Yun also remembered the question Yue Chun asked when he posted the right link on [±ÊȤ¸ówww.boquge.me]. He had clearly said that it was improvised, but Yuanlian said he liked it, and he just said he wanted her. Yuanlian¡¯s love, a unique love, and Yuanlian¡¯s brother also said that he¡¯s really sincere.


    Does Yuechun really like herself?


    This kind of like has gone beyond improvise? !


    Xi Yun is a person who is good at thinking about things. She thought for a long time before she figured out why Yue Chun alienated her, because he didn''t get what he wanted from himself, and what he wanted was just the kind of lovers. Ordinary feelings are better than usual intimacy. It is a kind of mutual recognition in spirit. For example, I know that you like me, and you know that I like your common sense of recognition. Yue Chun didn¡¯t get his love from her. .


    "Big brother doesn''t think I like him?"


    "Maybe it was Xiao Yun''s expression that didn''t make him feel."


    How do you express it to make him feel it? !


    Xi Yun likes Yuechun, he likes his tall, handsome, and safe, and he also likes his cold and cold personality. Unlike other men, he looks pretty but a pity he has a mouth. Yue Chun''s calm and cold personality fits her very well. She likes him and loves everything about him.


    Ask yourself, isn''t this still a liking?


    Could it be that her character gave him a mentality that she is playful? If this is the case, the explanation makes sense. After all, the two have never expressed their feelings when they are together, and they have only been together for a few days. Thinking that they have only been together for a few days, there will be these unnecessary problems. Xi Yun feels that falling in love is very tired.


    Perhaps it is because of her young age and easy compromise, so she is thinking about whether this relationship is inappropriate.


    And he is the older brother.


    He is a member of the family.


    They called the same woman as their mother.


    "But if you have such thoughts, you will appear to be emotionally unstable. The only one in your father''s mouth is no longer the only one. It is clearly your own problem. Why do you want to shrink?"


    Xi Yun had a problem with talking to herself. She turned over and was thinking about this problem. She felt aggrieved in her heart. She also felt that Yue Chun was very hard to be with herself. She suddenly wanted to talk to Xi Zhan about this problem. To hide it again, the father should not blame her for tainting her mother''s beloved son for being so reasonable!


    "But it''s so hard to speak to my father."


    She felt tired after only a few days of falling in love.


    "But it should be the eldest brother who has worked harder!"


    Xi Yun thought that her heart was frustrated. She got up and walked to Xi Zhan and Shi Sheng''s bedroom, opened the door and saw her mother in the bedroom, but her father was not asking her father''s whereabouts.


    "Talk to your brother in the study."


    "Oh, I''m going to find Dad."


    Xi Yun slid to the study again. She was staring at her father and brother at the door, and both of them turned their heads to look at her at the same time.


    She yelled obediently, "Dad, brother."


    Xi Run looked bad and asked, "What?"


    Xi Yun''s nails pulled the door frame and said, "I want to chat with Dad, what are you doing, brother? Can I listen?!"


    Xi Run beckoned, "Why can''t the only daughter of the Xi family listen? Come here, I will leave after a few more chats with my father."


    Xi Yun went to hold Xi Run, and Xi Run put his arms around her shoulders and said, "Father, the little lion is getting thinner again."


    "Nonsense, I''m obviously fatter."


    "You can still get fat if you don''t eat on time?"


    Xi Yun rolled his eyes and said, "Bad brother."


    Looking at the two people joking in front of him, Xi Zhan''s eyes were bright and happy, and his two little things had grown up.


    He began to have an old father mentality.


    "Why is the little lion looking for me?"


    Xi Yun deliberately said, "I don''t want my brother to know."


    "You girl, are you still hiding from me?"


    "Brother, you can do it first. I will play in the study by myself. When you leave, I will talk to my dad."


    Xi Run was in a bad mood, so he didn''t joking with her any more. He rubbed her head and left. The moment he walked out of the study, his face was extremely cold, like a cold person.


    "Dad, I have a secret."


    Xi Yun went to put his arms around Xi Zhan''s neck, put his chin on his shoulder, and said softly, "The secret I dare not tell."


    Xi Zhan asked, "Which aspect?"


    "Emotionally, it''s a bit sad."


    Xi Zhan turned his eyes and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xi Yun told Xi Zhan about her relationship, but did not directly say that it was Yue Chun, Xi Yun was still a little timid to say.


    And Xi Zhan''s heart is clearly Yue Chun.


    After all, he has been home for the New Year this year.


    He knows what he wants as a man best.


    Xi Yun told Xi Zhan everything about him and Yue Chun. The latter said sharply: "Between you...you said that the man is 30 years old, and you are 18 years old, there is a full twelve years between you, you The relationship between you will be conflicted because of the age difference, because between you... You two live in two worlds, you have different experiences, you can¡¯t empathize with him, and your thinking and understanding are different. The man is 30 years old. It¡¯s completely different from what an eighteen-year-old girl thinks, and an eighteen-year-old girl doesn¡¯t think too much at all. What you want is different from what he wants. In addition to your weak personality, it¡¯s easy to ignore the other person¡¯s emotions. It¡¯s a miracle that you can be together."


    Is it a miracle that they can be together? !


    Xi Yun bit his lip and asked, "What should I do?"


    Xi Zhan continued to read the documents and said, "Your mother and I were the same back then. We live in two different worlds."


    Xi Yun asked curiously: "How did you solve it?"


    "Your mother wants to enter my world. I know her thoughts. I took her into my world step by step."


    "Your mother wants to enter my world because she wants to understand me, she wants to be closely related to me and become a part of my life." Xi Zhan asked clearly, "You don''t want to enter his world, right?"


    Xi Yun wanted to know Yue Chun''s past.


    Want to understand his world.


    Because it is full of excitement.


    But she is a busy person.


    She has many things she wants to do.


    So there is no time to understand.


    But for the time being...


    This temporarily allowed her to put Yue Chun behind.


    After what she wanted to do.


    This is not the only one.


    Shi Sheng was the only one to Xi Zhan.


    "I think." Xi Yun said.


    Xi Zhan asked again: "Do you want to understand now? I''m talking about spending years and months to understand from now on. It took your mother nearly two years to walk into my world."


    "Now? But I''m going to Ireland after the New Year. Apart from parkour, I have more important things to take risks. I don''t have time to understand now, but after this I..."


    "Little lion, I think what the other party wants is your moment."


    This is indeed embarrassing.


    After all, these plans were made earlier.


    Seeing that she could not answer, Xi Zhan put down the documents in his hand and looked at her, "I''m just asking you to make a choice. You hesitate in the choice or even dare not agree. This is your attitude towards Yue Chun. You treat him. Not as important as you think and what he wants, he is hesitating because he can''t control your heart."


    Xi Yun was shocked, "How did Dad know that he is the eldest brother!"

 Chapter 990： Son

    Xi Yun was frightened, and Xi Zhan reached out and put his arms around her shoulders to soothe him: "It''s not difficult, don''t feel nervous. I always respect any choice you make. Your mother doesn''t even know it."


    Xi Yun breathed a sigh of relief when she heard that her mother didn''t even know, she said in a rare melancholy: "Mother knows that my mentality with my eldest brother is bound to collapse, after all, eldest brother is her proudest son."


    Xi Zhan smiled, "You are her proudest daughter."


    "I didn''t accomplish anything, and I had fun all day long. The only thing I could get was to mix in my father''s juvenile class. Although I have scientific research under my name, I am not proud of her compared to my elder brother."


    Xi Yunxiang is self-confident, but she also understands her own gap, but she understands the gap does not mean she is inferior, because she is born in a variety of ways, she admits that her elder brother is great, but she is not bad.


    Xi Zhan understood her mental state. He rubbed her cheek, and Xi Yun asked again, "Then what should I do with Big Brother?"


    "It''s the little lion''s problem. Your heart didn''t lean on him for the first time, and your mother had only me in her heart."


    "Is it not like having my own plan?"


    Hearing that Xi Zhan said in a slightly low voice: "I just said that I was making an analogy. This analogy can tell your attitude. You put him behind your favorite career. There is nothing wrong with it, but emotionally. It¡¯s not so pleasant."


    Xi Yun lowered his eyes, and Xi Zhan continued: "It is your choice and attitude. What I want to emphasize is this, not to block your plan. I want you to know that in your heart you did not put him at the top. In an important position, he is a smart man, he knows what you think naturally, and it is normal to be alienated from you."


    What Xi Zhan said clearly and clearly, how could Xi Yun not understand the truth, but there are some things...


    "Dad, our relationship has not yet reached that level. I and him... still need time to settle, because we have only been together for only a few days. I need to get along with him to increase the relationship. Before that, I will do what I like. , And I don¡¯t want to give up myself because of feelings, including freedom."


    Xi Zhan retracted his gaze and continued to browse the document and said, "Little Lion, these words you said have exposed the discrepancy between your three views."


    Xi Yun bit his lip and asked, "Is there?"


    "Yue Chun is a busy person, you are a free person, two people don''t have much time to maintain a relationship."


    Xi Zhan paused, and Xi Yun then asked, "What then?"


    "Two people are tolerant, understanding and accommodating to each other. Yue Chun is a mature person. He chooses you to show that he has considered these issues, but he still chooses you to love you, which shows that he chooses to understand and tolerate you. What? You always say that your relationship has not yet reached that point, and that you do not want to give up yourself because of your relationship. When you say this, you expose your childishness that is prominent because of your age."


    Xi Yun''s eyes flushed and asked, "Is it childish?"


    Xi Zhan turned his eyes to look at her again. He stretched out his fingers and rubbed her eye sockets and said, "You said this because you are escaping the burden of love. In fact, it is far away. What I want you to know is love. It¡¯s not a compromise."


    "Then what is it like?" Xi Yun asked.


    "Sweet, willing, and even willing to dedicate this life of your own to each other without reservation. If you want to be with Yuechun forever, from now on you have to change your thinking and try to make any decisions and When choosing, consider him the first time, and wait until one day when he naturally thinks of him, and when he thinks that he can''t leave him in his own life, the feeling at that time is determined love."


    "Will he have such feelings for me?"


    Xi Zhan smiled and said, "You need to search for this answer yourself. I can only tell you these truths at the moment."


    Xi Yun smiled and asked, "Is what Dad said right?"


    Xi Zhan laughed and said, "Although your father has little reason in his life, he does everything in accordance with the principles of reason."


    "Just don''t say anything, do it in action?"


    Xi Zhan''s faint voice explained: "I care about very few people, why should I reason with them? I have told you and your mother in my life, and I have not even mentioned your brother."


    Xi Yun smiled and said, "Brother is not good at communicating with you."


    "Well, you always have things you can''t figure out."


    After Xi Yun communicated with Xi Zhan, she suddenly became clear. Although she could not give up what she liked, she could communicate with Yue Chun, and Yue Chun should not stop her from doing anything.


    Xi Zhan also said: "Communicate with him and he will know that you value him, he will not hinder you, he will only protect you better."


    "Have my mother used to be like this?" Xi Yun asked.


    "I would never reject your mother once she did anything, but from the bottom of my heart I hope she will tell me everything and cherish me."


    Xi Yun was surprised: "Daddy still has this soft side?"


    "I am always soft facing your mother."


    ...


    Xi Yun stayed in the study for a while and left. She returned to the bedroom and received an email from the Irish master, "Elena is going to visit Wucheng. As a group, remember to entertain her if she has the opportunity."


    Xi Yun hesitated and asked: "Who is Elena?"


    She does not know this person.


    It should be a fresh player in the team.


    Could it be that pretty girl? !


    Xi Yun shook her head and didn''t think about it anymore. She stayed in the room for a while and went downstairs. Yuanyou asked her why Yuechun didn''t come down to play. Before she could answer, he said again: "Yuechun has been a boring gourd since she was a child. It¡¯s normal to play with us. I remember that the little lion pestered him the most when he was a kid, and every day he called his brother to hug his brother Tangtang and kiss him. At that time, you liked him the most."


    Xi Yun looked surprised, "Is there?"


    Has she ever been so entangled? !


    She suddenly remembered that Yue Chun had said that when you were a child, you pestered me the most. Could it be true that you pestered him the most when you were a child.


    "It''s normal for you to not remember when you were young. Anyway, when you were a child, you were in the arms every day, and you were crying when you let you go.


    After Yuan You finished speaking, Yi Zheng continued: "Little Lion was the most disobedient when he was a child, and liked crying. I didn''t like you at all at that time, but I can bear it for the sake of being a daughter of my boss."


    Xi Yun heard people say that she used to cry and make trouble when she was a child, so she smiled embarrassedly: "Don''t mention it."


    She walked over and asked, "Did Brother Murray win?"


    "Well, I helped you win some."


    Xi Yun remembered to ask, "Where is Yi Xiaotian?"


    After hearing the words, Yi Zheng reminded: "Little Lion, what name would you give my son indiscriminately? Yi Tian will not go home for Chinese New Year abroad this year."


    "Yi Tian is a girl''s name, not as good as Yi Xiaotian. No wonder he asked me to meet on WeChat in Northern Europe a few days ago."


    "Really? That kid didn''t message me."


    "That blames Uncle Yi Zheng''s son on a bad relationship."

 Chapter 991： That is not what i expected

    Ju Shutong gave birth to a son in October. He was only about two years younger than Xi Yun. The age difference was not that big. So the two used to play together. In the past two years, Yi Xiaotian has been busy going to school and rarely asks her. Forget about your best friend!


    Yi Zheng didn''t bother to take care of Xi Yun''s joking, he snorted and threatened: "Don''t talk to me, talk to me again. I will give Gu Xunzhi your New Year red envelope this year. She wants it."


    The two-thousand-dollar red envelope expresses the momentum of two million.


    Xi Yun snorted and sat beside Mu Li and said, "Brother Muri is the least afraid of his mother. I have expectations for you this year."


    Mu Li couldn''t help but smile and asked, "How much is appropriate?"


    "One year''s snack..."


    Shi Sheng''s voice suddenly came upstairs, "Yooner."


    Xi Yun hurriedly said: "Two thousand yuan is enough!"


    Shi Sheng walked downstairs and said, "Gluttonous."


    Xi Yun said docilely: "I have restraint."


    Yuan You joked, "Cowardly."


    There are window grilles in the living room, the sofa quilt covers are all red, and there are a lot of people. Yuan You Mu Li He Ming Ruan Qi Yi Zheng lived in Shutong Song Ye Jiu, so laughter is indispensable, and Shi Sheng is looking at the harmony. Warm, there is a family in this life, it is enough to have children, daughters, husbands and relatives and friends.


    "I''m too lazy to talk to the third uncle, go upstairs!"


    Shi Sheng said on the side: "How did you talk to San Shu?"


    "I was wrong, I''ll go upstairs first!"


    Xi Yun went upstairs and slipped to Yue Chun''s door. She hesitated for a long time without the courage to open the door and simply returned to her room.


    She didn''t sleep well last night. She made up in the afternoon and woke up again at night. She was afraid of eating, so she hid in the room.


    She pretended not to hear even if the butler came to call her to eat.


    Not long after the housekeeper left, there was a knock at the door. Xi Yun still pretended not to hear him. He made up his mind that he didn''t want to eat. Yue Chun''s cold voice came from the door, "Xi Yun, open the door."


    Hearing Yue Chun''s voice, Xi Yun quickly got up and opened the door barefoot. She raised her lips as soon as she opened the door, "Brother."


    Yue Chun held a tray in his hand.


    There are three side dishes and a bowl of white rice.


    Xi Yun saw that his mood fell instantly.


    "Mother asked me to bring you food."


    Although the bottom of my heart is extremely reluctant to eat, Xi Yun will not be too revealing on the surface. She sat on the sofa in the room and ate obediently. Yue Chun stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and silently looked at the scenery outside. He did not leave. In fact To supervise her.


    She said halfway after eating: "It''s full!"


    Yue Chun turned sideways and saw that the white rice in the bowl was missing by a half. He pursed his lips and said, "Mother told you to finish eating."


    She yawned and said, "But there are so many."


    "A small bowl, not much."


    Yue Chun''s voice was cold, not as soft and warm as before. Xi Yunxin thought it was his own problem and didn''t say anything.


    She confessed her fate to eat again, eating extremely slowly. It took 20 minutes to finish a bowl of rice, and she felt nauseous after eating.


    She didn''t feel nauseous before eating.


    nowadays¡­¡­


    Her father told her to restrain, but how should she heal herself?


    She shook her head not to think about it, got up from behind and put her arms around Yue Chun¡¯s waist and said, ¡°I just asked my father. He said that if you like someone you need to think about him all the time and put him in everything. Before the event, I want to put my big brother before all my things. Big brother, although you said that you didn¡¯t feel unhappy because I evaded your problem, I don¡¯t want you to be disappointed because of my attitude just now, I want you to be happy ."


    Xi Yun has been reflecting on correcting herself.


    This is what Yue Chun can see from her.


    When did he start to make her feel pressure?


    He raised his hand to hold her arm that was holding his body, and said softly, "Xi Yun, don''t have to be trembling, do whatever you want, and don''t have to report everything to me. Just be yourself. You can do it yourself. If you want to change yourself with me, that¡¯s not what I expected.


    All he expected was that love.


    He doesn''t need anything else.


    "Big brother, I don''t know much."


    She obviously likes him.


    I like him so much.


    Why do you think she is wrong.


    Yue Chun asked gently: "What?"


    "I''m wondering why I feel wrong."


    Yue Chun asked patiently: "Which aspect are you talking about?"


    "Nothing, brother hug me."


    Yue Chun stiffened slightly and asked, "Why don''t you call Big Brother?"


    There was expectation in his tone.


    To be honest, he likes to listen to her calling brother.


    I prefer to listen to her calling brother Yue Chun.


    Of course, a sweet and coquettish voice is better.


    Yue Chun was startled, what was he thinking about?


    "Isn''t the big brothers the same? Big brother likes me to call your brother? Then brother? Yuechun brother? Big brother, big brother!"


    The little girl is very coquettish. Yue Chun picked her up and sat on the sofa. She got into his arms and snuggled. The snow outside the window never stopped. Xi Yun bit his chin, "warm."


    Although it was snowing outside the window, the room was warm.


    It feels more warm when being held by a man.


    "Big brother, third uncle said that I pestered you very much when I was young."


    Yue Chun rubbed her head and said, "Indeed."


    "I can''t remember, after all, he is too young."


    "It''s okay, just don''t forget it later."


    Xi Yun lifted her chin and kissed his Adam''s apple. She liked the man holding her very much, and she really liked him.


    That feeling surpassed the liking for snacks.


    Although she had hesitated in her heart, she never thought of leaving him at all, but pityed him for wanting to be gentle and considerate.


    "Brother Yuechun, I like you so much."


    The man asked with a faint tone: "Really?"


    "Well, I like you so much."


    "Remember what you said, don''t forget."


    "You speak as polite as your father."


    Yue Chun looked down at her, "Really?"


    There was an imperceptible pampering in his voice.


    There was another knock at the door, and Xi Yun quickly got off Yue Chun''s arms. She went to the door and opened the door and saw the housekeeper.


    "Miss, someone is looking for you at the door."


    "Oh, you let her wait for me in the living room."


    The butler replied: "Miss, she refuses to enter."


    Xi Yun frowned, "Why is this person so strange."


    She ran to the window and looked at the door of the villa. A woman wearing a hood was printed in her eyes. She hovered at the door of the villa with her hands in her pockets. She should be about 1.75 meters tall.


    Such a tall woman...


    All she knows are abroad.


    "Brother, I''ll go down and see first."


    Xi Yun put on her slippers and went downstairs, and changed her shoes at the door of the living room. She went to the door of the villa and shouted, "Excuse me?"


    The wandering footsteps stopped, she turned her face to look at herself, with a trace of nervousness in her eyes and said, "I am Elena."


    A few of the silver-white hair fell to the ears, and the fluorescent blue eyes were scorching and looking at him with anxiety.


    Xi Yun smiled and said, "I have seen you, the convenience store."


    "Yes, you remember me."


    She is cool, and she speaks cool.


    Still pure American English.


    "You are beautiful and impressive."

 Chapter 992： Elenas profile

    Elena refused to enter the villa, her face was cool, but the fluorescent blue eyes and tone were filled with anxiety, "I heard that Chinese New Year is a family together, I will not trouble you, Karl said you In Wucheng, I''ll... see you."


    Carl is Xi Yun''s master in Ireland.


    Xi Yun felt that she was embarrassed. In addition, the relationship between the two people was not very close, and she was considered a stranger. Therefore, she did not need to stay at home for accommodation. In addition, there were many people in the family, she was fun and sure. Can''t take care of her.


    Xi Yun made the best of the landlord''s friendship and said, "Then I will accompany you to the city and take you to the hotel after dinner, and wait for me to change my shoes."


    Carl nodded, "OK."


    Xi Yun found her pajamas when she returned to the living room. She passed by the living room and said to Shi Sheng, "There is a friend outside. I will take her around Wucheng. I must go home on time before ten o''clock."


    Shi Sheng agreed: "Bring Xi Tuo."


    She has never relaxed about Xi Yun''s safety.


    "It''s in Wucheng, isn''t it necessary?"


    Shi Sheng thought for a while and said, "It''s up to you."


    In Wucheng, in Wucheng where everyone is gathered, no one is so brave enough to make trouble at this time.


    Xi Yun went upstairs and returned to the room. Yue Chun was no longer in her room. She changed her clothes and changed a light make-up. She knocked on Yue Chun¡¯s door and said, ¡°Brother, the girl below is my friend from abroad. She has a party in Wucheng and will go home later."


    There was no movement inside, and Xi Yun was sure he had heard it.


    She went downstairs in her coat, and when she was changing shoes at the entrance of the living room, Shi Sheng walked up to her and said quietly: "I just observed the girl. She was wearing thin clothes and the clothes were outdated. Is the condition at home not so good? But look. Somewhat familiar."


    Xi Yun smiled and said, "How can my mother look familiar."


    Xi Yun waved his hand to go out. It was still snowing outside. She also put her hood on her head like the girl, and when she went out along the cobblestone road, she remembered what her mother had reminded her.


    She went to the door and saw Elena.


    She was wearing the denim jacket she had met at the convenience store before, and a pair of white shoes. She looked really old.


    It seems to be some years old.


    But her beauty and temperament have not been reduced by what she wears, but the blue eyes have always been perplexed and cautious that Xi Yun can''t understand.


    Xi Yun said hello: "Let''s go."


    She still put her hands in her pockets and said coolly, "OK."


    Xi Yun took her to the right side of the villa: "It''s only half an hour away from Wucheng. I just asked the driver to drive. Let''s go first. The driver should be there soon."


    "OK, thank you."


    Xi Yun smiled and said, "It''s okay."


    Elena is a person who is not very good at talking. Xi Yun could see that she was a little bit nervous or even nervous. Xi Yun didn''t know where to take her to play, so he asked the driver to go to the playground.


    They rode the roller coaster and roller coaster together, Elena smiled happily, Xi Yun also specially helped her take pictures.


    After getting off the roller coaster, Elena smiled and said, "This is the first time I have taken this. What else is fun? Try it?"


    She had a tentative tone.


    Xi Yun promised her: "Okay."


    Xi Yun is a master who knows how to play. He takes her to clock in the fun places in the amusement park. Until nine o''clock in the evening, Xi Yun said to her, "I have to go home. My mother will be worried."


    Elena nodded reluctantly, "Okay."


    "Shall I take you to the hotel?" Xi Yun asked.


    Elena shook her head and said: "I live in the youth dormitory."


    Youth Hostel...


    It is a very cheap dormitory.


    Xi Yunyu couldn''t bear it, but she also knew that she shouldn''t make claims. She raised her lips and said, "I will let the driver take you there."


    "No, I drove the navigator and walked over. Anyway, I can''t sleep when I go back to the dormitory. The night in Wucheng is beautiful. I walk around at will."


    Xi Yun pursed his lips and said, "Okay."


    Elena watched Xi Yun leave by car. After she left, she put on her hood and dropped her head and walked in the opposite direction.


    After walking for a few minutes, she opened the navigation. When she returned to the youth dormitory, a friend from the same country asked her, "The person you like is in Wucheng?"


    Elena didn''t say a word, she took off her shoes and curled up on her bed, holding her arms in her hands, recalling the scene just now.


    The girl smiled brightly.


    It is the warmth of the sun.


    "Elena, you are so beautiful. People you like must like you. When will you return to China? Are you hungry?"


    The companions were asking her again.


    Elena turned her head and said, "I''m hungry."


    "I have bread, do you eat it?"


    "um. Thank you."


    Elena got out of bed and ate bread, and her friends knew her condition and asked her, "Do you have enough money to return home?"


    Elena shook her head and communicated in English: "There is only one ticket. I will return to China tomorrow, but I..."


    But she was reluctant to leave.


    She bit her lip and said, "I will find a way."


    Elena is so poor that she only has one set of clothes, she doesn''t even have a change of clothes, she doesn''t even have a place to live, and even the air ticket to Wucheng was only exchanged for her savings for a year.


    ...


    Xi Yun always felt that something was wrong on the way home. She asked the driver to return. After looking for a long time, she found Elena who was walking along the road. She asked the driver to follow and not let her notice.


    Xi Yun stared at her, feeling uncomfortable in his heart.


    She thought about it and wanted to call Karl.


    Karl connected and asked, "What''s the matter?"


    Xi Yun communicated in English, "Elena has come to my side, but I think something is wrong, is her family condition bad?"


    "Well, Elena is an orphan, not counted as an orphan, she has a father, but she once took him to court to sever the father-daughter relationship, but it seems to be of no use! Elena is also just an adult, she is from The person who escaped from the orphanage has been a homeless person or a helper for so many years. I saw her poorly a few years ago and introduced her to work as a babysitter with a friend. My friend is a parkour and has been teaching these years. she was."


    Carl continued: "My friend saw her young and wanted to teach her some skills to support herself in the future. The advantage is that she has talent and joined the professional parkour team, and joined my team this year."


    "You should have money to join a professional parkour team."


    "We don''t know, it''s probably her father who snatched it away. It''s a gambler who will always trouble her. Although the relationship is severed, some people are dog skin plasters."


    Xi Yun said with pity from the bottom of his heart: "That''s it."


    Such a beautiful girl has had such misfortune.


    "So I take special care of her. You usually help her a lot. You don''t need financial help, but... how to say, Elena doesn''t have a friend, so far."


    Xi Yun hung up the phone, and she waited for Elena to return to the youth dormitory before returning home. After returning home, she asked Assistant Yin to investigate Elena''s information, and Assistant Yin sent it to her two minutes later.


    Xi Yun felt very heavy after reading the information.

 Chapter 993： If it were her, I would

    She shook her head and put down her phone to go to sleep. When she woke up late the next day, she heard the sound of firecrackers outside. She got up and walked to the balcony to see Gu Xunzhi playing with fireworks downstairs. She smiled and asked : "You didn''t talk to your mother?"


    "My mother came over to give gifts, and we will return to Tongcheng later."


    "Oh, waiting for Yoona to give you a red envelope."


    Xi Yun quickly returned to the room and found a five thousand yuan red envelope. Gu Xunzhi was the only child who gave out a red envelope.


    Although Yi Xiaotian is younger than her, Gu Xunzhi''s older brothers are also younger than her. In Xi Yun''s eyes, they are not children.


    Xi Yun went downstairs and gave Gu Xunzhi a red envelope.


    Gu Xunzhi took over and asked, "Five thousand yuan again?"


    "Come on, Yoona is only two thousand."


    New Year¡¯s Eve is the day when the red envelopes are received. Xi Yun received the red envelopes and received softness. Although it did not open much, it did not prevent her from being happy. After receiving the red envelopes, she went to the nearby supermarket to buy snacks without telling everyone. My sister steals it."


    Xi Yun squinted at her and said, "What matters to you."


    "Hehe, Xunxun wants to eat too."


    Xi Yun divided her into a bag. Two people, one big and one small, were sitting at the entrance of the supermarket eating snacks. Xi Yun saw Elena walking from a distance wearing yesterday¡¯s clothes, still inserting her pockets. With her head down, Xi Yun saw her walk to the Xi''s villa and stay for a few minutes before leaving.


    left? !


    Xi Yun was surprised, what is she doing? !


    Xi Yun got up, Gu Xunzhi followed, "Sister Yuner."


    "You go home, or your mother will leave."


    "Oh, I''ll go home after I eat."


    Gu Xunzhi was big and smart. Xi Yun didn''t care about her anymore, but followed Elena. She walked behind her silently, and then saw her take a piece of bread from her pocket.


    this is¡­¡­


    Xi Yun suddenly remembered the document he had read yesterday.


    She yelled, "Elena."


    Hearing Xi Yun¡¯s voice, Elena was like a frightened bird. She quickly picked up the bread and turned and stared at Xi Yun with a pale face. Xi Yun naturally ate the snacks in her hands and asked, "Why are you here?" This? Have you eaten?"


    She shook her head and said: "Walk around at will. The youth dormitory I live in is nearby. I heard that today is New Year''s Eve..."


    Xi Yun knew that the youth dormitory was not in this direction.


    "Yes, New Year''s Eve."


    Xi Yun handed her a packet of snacks and said, "I just received the red packet of snacks that I secretly bought, here, here is a packet for you."


    Elena said: "I... don''t..."


    "I can''t finish eating so much, and my mother doesn''t want to see me eating snacks, so I can''t take it home. Help me."


    She said nervously, "Okay."


    Elena took the snack and opened it carefully. She took a bite of the potato chips and Xi Yun smiled warmly and said, "Is it delicious?"


    Elena nodded her head and said: "Well, I have eaten potato chips. Obviously yours tastes better. By the way, I wish you a happy new year."


    "You all wish me a happy new year." Xi Yun said.


    Elena nodded and said, "This is your holiday."


    "Our country has a custom, that is, you wish me a happy new year, then I want to return you a red envelope, you wait first..."


    Xi Yun knew about her lack of money, so she deliberately brought up the custom of red envelopes. She put the snacks in her hand on the ground and took out the red envelopes to find the New Year red envelopes that Murray gave her.


    Only Mu Li gave her more than two thousand red envelopes.


    Xi Yun didn''t have time to see how much it was.


    Xi Yun stretched out his hand and said, "Here, here it is."


    Elena said with a cool expression: "I can''t ask for..."


    Xi Yun slipped into her arms and said, "Who asked you to wish me a happy new year? This is the custom of our country, so just keep it."


    "This¡­¡­"


    Elena looked hesitant.


    "Well, you have to tell me next time."


    Xi Yunyang smiled and said, "Then don''t be the first."


    After talking, Xi Yun asked again: "Are you going to my house to play?"


    Elena shook her head, "I''m leaving, thank you."


    She turned around and left. Xi Yun put aside her smile, Elena walked into the corner and suddenly squatted on the ground crying. She also wanted to give her a red envelope, but she had no money, she didn''t have the ability to give it!


    She clenched the red envelope tightly and felt sore.


    She must not continue to rot like this.


    But what can she do with nothing?


    Elena blinked. The moment she raised her eyes, she saw a man walking over with a red umbrella. He was a very handsome man. The corner of her eyes looked like he was old, and his eyes were very special. Charm, as if to see through her heart.


    She quickly got up and wanted to leave. When she just passed by him, he suddenly called her, "This is the Xi''s villa."


    He uses pure English.


    Elena stopped and said: "Yes."


    "Why are you crying in the corner of Xi''s house?"


    "Because I feel like I''m rubbish."


    For some reason, staring into his eyes couldn''t tell a lie.


    But how come the sound of bells ringing around?


    Mo Yuanlian raised an eyebrow, "Oh?"


    "I am nothing." Elena said.


    Mo Yuanlian asked her, "Who do you want to be?"


    Hearing that Elena was silent.


    She never thought about this problem since she was little.


    "I am a rubbish. I have been denied anything from birth. Everyone bullies me. I am lonely, but I firmly believe that, because I don''t think I am that bad, but I behave so badly. I am nothing. "


    Elena is an ordinary girl.


    It''s very ordinary since childhood.


    Of course beautiful girls will not be ordinary for a lifetime.


    She just needs a chance to shine.


    And now, Mo Yuanlian gave her this opportunity.


    Because she is the most suitable choice.


    After all, he observed her for two full years.


    Now it''s time to use it.


    It''s just that some people are destined to be just a stepping stone.


    Of course it depends on what she thinks.


    Just like Mo Yuanlian, willing to be Shi Sheng''s stepping stone.


    Some people, some things, are better than their own lives.


    Mo Yuanlian said lightly: "You need an opportunity."


    "What does sir mean?"


    Mo Yuanlian looked at the Xi¡¯s villa through the wind and snow. His eyes were very clear. He smiled gently and said, ¡°I need someone to do things for me. If you¡¯re willing, I will give you this opportunity, but hold me The opportunity of life and death is infinite, understand?"


    Elena''s eyes flashed when she heard the word opportunity.


    So anxiety and anxiety fade temporarily.


    "What does sir need me to do?"


    "Exchange life with me."


    Elena shook her head and said, "I don''t understand."


    "Be a dead ghost, for Xi Yun."


    Elena shook, but her eyes were firm.


    "If it were her, I would."

 Chapter 994： Murrays bank card

    If Xi Yun is safe, then she is safe, so Mo Yuanlian does not necessarily need her to be Xi Yun''s replacement for the future, and chooses to save Xi Yun as soon as he encounters danger in the future, even if he gives up his life. To save Xi Yun.


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t need to be like this, but Xi Yun needed someone who was willing to protect her with 100% heart.


    After two years of observation, she was the most suitable.


    Because she told Xi Yun...


    Even if he didn''t have this condition for her, she would protect Xi Yun in the future, with her insignificant power.


    Since she has the heart to protect Xi Yun, and now that she and Xi Yun are a team member, she will always be by Xi Yun''s side, so why not make her stronger?


    Mo Yuanlian thought, he offered her redemption.


    Just like when Sheng gave him back then.


    He gave her the opportunity and gave her greater strength.


    "I will send someone to send you away. You will receive half a year of training in secret. If you do nothing after half a year, then you can only prove that you are a useless person." Mo Yuanlian''s umbrella tilted slightly, covering his eyebrows. "You are a professional parkour player with light body and solid foundation. It should be easy to learn to protect yourself and protect Xi Yun. There is also money... enough for you to worry about food and clothing, your father... wait for you to solve it yourself in the future. Because I am not your savior."


    Mo Yuanlian was never the savior.


    He always trades for things.


    Of course it is not a ruin of her life.


    Because this is her own choice.


    He gave her a chance.


    "Yes, are you who?"


    Mo Yuan curled his lips, "The nameless person, Yunyi."


    To Elena he is an unknown person.


    Because she didn''t know this powerful man.


    Elena said firmly: "I will work hard."


    Mo Yuanlian did not answer, and left under the umbrella.


    Elena turned and looked at his back, feeling very lonely and arrogant. She turned her gaze back and suddenly felt at ease.


    Because there is an opportunity to have power.


    She doesn''t even think this condition is excessive.


    Because she is ready to sacrifice for her at any time.


    Long ago, she had thought about wishing to die for her.


    It''s just that she is too small to be worthy.


    Hope she will be a useful person someday in the future.


    I can do my whole life to protect her.


    "Xi Yun, it''s been thirteen years."


    ...


    Xi Yun returned to the villa after eating snacks. Gu Xunzhi had already left with Tan Yang. She looked at the dense group of people in the living room and said hello one by one, then slipped to Mu Li''s side and took his arm and said: " I just gave the poor girl the red envelope you gave me, and Brother Murray gave it another one."


    Mu Li''s face was gloomy for an instant, "Why did you give it to me?"


    Xi Yun quietly flattered and said, "Because Brother Murray is the best, that girl is too poor, and as long as you gave the most red envelopes, I can only choose your red envelopes for her."


    Wen Yan Mu Li smiled and said: "I will indulge you."


    "So Brother Murray will give another red envelope."


    Mu Li was not short of money, and he didn''t take Shi Sheng''s advice to his heart. He felt a little uncomfortable to see that Xi Yun was so short of money when he was an adult. After all, this girl grew up by herself.


    He drew his secondary card from the wallet and gave it to her, "I am so nervous about using money as an adult, here, this is my secondary card. It is not a problem for Brother Murray to raise ten of you. Use it!"


    Seeing this Xi Yun was not unexpectedly delighted. She remembered her father''s instructions. His father told herself to restrain herself, even taking the example of Yue Chun. She really couldn''t indulge herself anymore.


    But the bank card in front of me...


    This card can buy unlimited snacks.


    "What? You don''t want it yet?"


    Xi Yun wanted to restrain herself, but when she thought of the nausea she had eating, she knew that her condition was getting worse.


    She took the card and laughed: "Thank you Brother Murray."


    After speaking, her eye rims turned red.


    She wants to restrain herself, but anorexia is a disease.


    How can she really restrain herself? !


    "How do you feel like crying? Touched?"


    Xi Yun shook his head and said, "You treat me best."


    She can always say nice things anytime and anywhere.


    Mu Li rubbed her head and said, "Good."


    Xi Yun found an excuse to get upstairs. When he walked up the stairs, tears welled up, and he felt infinite hesitation in his heart.


    How can you get anorexia? !


    Xi Yun has never figured out this matter.


    She returned to her room and lay down on the bed thinking about the problem. In fact, she didn''t feel so sad before Xi Zhan told her about it, but Xi Zhan made her restrain.


    She felt that she had failed Xi Zhan.


    He even felt that he couldn''t compare to the determined Yue Chun.


    But she is just a little girl.


    Where can I do everything right?


    Just when I was melancholy, there was a knock on the door, followed by Xi Run''s voice, "Here."


    Xi Run sat on the side of Xi Yun''s bed and patted her body gently and asked, "Why do you hide here by yourself?"


    Xi Yun stood up and hugged him and cried, "I can clearly feel that my condition is getting worse. My father said he should let me restrain, but I can''t help it. I feel that eating is a disgusting thing more and more. I don¡¯t feel hungry but I want to eat snacks."


    It turned out to be for this...


    Xi Run knows her condition.


    It''s even less clear that this matter cannot be rushed.


    "The little lion will not eat if you don''t want to, but you still have to pretend to be in front of your mother, so as not to worry her. After the New Year, I will accompany you to the doctor, and no matter what brother you have."


    Xi Yun nodded and said, "Keep it from Big Brother."


    Xi Run smiled and asked, "Why?"


    "I don''t want to worry about Big Brother."


    Xi Run couldn''t help but joked, "Is the little lion afraid that Brother Yuechun is worried about him? He still grows up and knows that he feels sorry for others."


    Xi Yun said without hiding: "Brother, I like him."


    Xi Run rubbed her head and said, "Big Brother is a poor person. He has been accustomed to suffering since he was a child and deserves to be liked."


    "Brother, what is the world of Big Brother?"


    Hearing that Xi Run repeated, "His world..."


    He remembered his childhood experience.


    But his experience is far less than Yue Chun.


    "I know that Brother Yuechun came to Northern Europe from the Xi¡¯s family who left at the age of 14, but I don¡¯t know exactly where it is because I didn¡¯t specifically ask about it, but I know that he became a killer when he was 15 years old. It is not a killer, but a tool man who leads the way. At that time, those who do tasks are called tool men."


    "Then which organization does he belong to?"


    After all, Xi Yun is Xi Zhan''s daughter.


    Some things she has involved more or less.


    "You don''t know it. It took three full years for that period, and it was only when I was my age that I was relieved. I founded my own company and then took over the Xi family until now."


    Xi Yun said dissatisfied: "My brother said too general."

 Chapter 995： I have no expectations of her

    "Brother Yuechun can''t explain those things in a few words, and I don''t know in detail. If you want to know, you can ask him yourself. Good, mother asked me to ask you why you didn''t go downstairs to play?"


    Xi Yun is usually the most playful, but now he is hiding in the room at such a lively moment. Shi Sheng is busy entertaining guests and has no chance to ask her, so he sends Xi Run upstairs. This is how Xi Run says his purpose, but Xi Yun doesn¡¯t take it seriously. The nest was silent in his arms, Xi Run had already guessed the reason from the chat just now.


    He knew that she was in a bad mood, so he didn''t ask any more, but rubbed her head and said to her: "My brother has no lover."


    Xi Yun turned his face and asked, "Sister Song''er that brother said?"


    Xi Run''s body stiffened for a moment when he heard Song''er''s name, and he closed his eyes: "We are not the right people."


    She chose to quit.


    Xi Run thought it was not his fault.


    But where is he? !


    Xi Run couldn¡¯t figure it out and was too lazy to think about it. He rubbed Xi Yun¡¯s head and said, "Since we were little, Song Er has been living with her grandmother. I thought she was very poor without her mother, so I wanted to be nice to her. It''s been many years, and then it''s in the bone marrow."


    Xi Run likes Song Yejiu.


    He is not impetuous because of his age.


    He has always taken this feeling seriously.


    Unfortunately, Song Yejiu''s sensitive self-esteem is quite high.


    Xi Yun asked sadly, "Then why did you lose it?"


    Xi Run red eyes and said, "She doesn''t want her brother anymore."


    Hearing that Xi Yun''s eyes were also red.


    "Brother, you still have me."


    ...


    When Shi Sheng went upstairs, she saw two brothers and sisters hugging each other. She smiled and asked them, "Why? Not going downstairs to play on New Year''s Eve?"


    "I will go to set off fireworks later."


    "Well, something happened suddenly at Yuejia in Rongcheng... Brother Yuechun will leave later and go to Rongcheng beforehand. He said before that he would take you away with you, but now it¡¯s the New Year, I won¡¯t stop you. It depends on your own wishes , Go if you want to follow."


    Xi Yun got up from Xi Run''s arms and asked, "Why are you leaving in such a hurry? It happened on the Yuejia side... Brother Yuechun said that Yuejia has nothing to do with him. He rushed back is definitely not because of Yuejia. I Remembering his mother seems to have returned to Rongcheng."


    Shi Sheng frowned and asked, "That woman returned to Rongcheng?"


    Then she asked again: "How do you know this?"


    Xi Yun didn''t want her mother to know about the fact that Yue Chun went to France with Yue Chun. She wanted to explain that Yue Chun told her, but according to Yue Chun''s personality, she would never reveal these things to her.


    So what excuse should I find? !


    Just when she felt helpless, Xi Run held her arm to help her and said: "Brother Yuechun met his mother when he went to France to discuss cooperation a few days ago. I heard Brother Yuechun''s assistant mentioned this. , But just a few words, it feels like that woman wants to recognize Yuechun again, I don''t know exactly what.


    Shi Sheng deepened his face, "Acknowledge Yuechun?"


    So why is she? !


    Did you give birth to Yue Chun?


    Shi Sheng has never been a bully. Because of the protection of Xi Zhan, her xinxing has not become calm as she grows older, and she even protects the calf more and more.


    She couldn''t bear the slightest grievance from him.


    Shi Sheng left Xi Yun¡¯s bedroom and walked to the door of Yuechun¡¯s bedroom. She knocked on the door and felt more uncomfortable in the center as she waited. However, he stayed alone in the room on such a lively New Year¡¯s Eve holiday. Being so lonely, he seems to be a person, he has always been a person.


    There seems to be no friends, no family.


    But she has always been his family.


    Why does he always hide his heart?


    Shi Sheng thought of the former Xi Zhan again.


    He just kept hiding his heart.


    But Xi Zhan cares about his family and friendship.


    But Xi Zhan never said it.


    Only occasionally let her see his care.


    Shi Sheng thought, when Yue Chun meets the girl he likes, will he talk to his heart like an ordinary person like Xi Zhan before?


    When thinking of this, Sheng felt urged.


    Go to the girl''s house he likes to propose in advance.


    I hope that girl can warm him.


    Just which daughter is it? !


    Yue Chun opened the door and saw Shi Sheng, he slowly shouted, "Mother, happy New Year''s Eve."


    Shi Sheng smiled and asked him, "When will you return to Rongcheng?"


    "I will wait for the little lion."


    "Yooner is not very obedient," Shi Sheng raised his hand to adjust his collar and said: "Time flies so fast. I remember you were less than twelve years old when I first met you, and now you are married and have children in the blink of an eye. Your father is twenty-seven years old. Some Yun''er and Yoon''er are twenty-seven years old. You are still alone at thirty. I pity you from the bottom of my heart. Which girl is the girl you like?"


    Yue Chun replied calmly and calmly: "Mother wait a minute and introduce her to you when I really have her?"


    Shi Sheng nodded and said, "Okay."


    She opened her mouth, not knowing whether she should ask or not, but she didn''t want him to be wronged. The more she understood psychology, and seeing her mind, he said empathetically: "Mother speaks straight."


    "I heard Yoona say that your biological mother wants to recognize you..."


    Yue Chun did not conceal the slightest: "Yes."


    Shi Sheng asked hesitantly, "Then what do you think?"


    What does he think? !


    It was indeed his biological mother.


    He hated it when he was abandoned, and longed for her to turn around and come back to find herself, but with the passage of time, disappointment over and over again, he had no expectation of her.


    Over the years, he is just a member of the Xi family.


    He belongs only to the Xi family, only to Xi Yun.


    "Mother, I have no expectations of her."


    No expectations are no ideas.


    Shi Sheng understood what he meant. She patted him on the shoulder and said, "If you want, I won''t stop you, because I once said that any decision you make is yours, but I love you and I hope she I can understand that the child she once abandoned has never been wronged in my Xi family, and is so handsome and outstanding, she is definitely too late to think about it now."


    Yue Chun bent over and hugged Shi Sheng, "Thank you mother."


    Thank her for giving his home.


    Thank you Xi Yun for giving him.


    "In this life, I am all yours."


    Her people, Xi family people.


    "Yue Chun, I hope you will be happy and happy."


    When the little lion went out, she saw Yue Chun hugging her mother. She felt that the atmosphere was not right and went over and shouted, "Mom."


    When Yue Chun released Sheng, his expression was indifferent.


    Shi Sheng asked with red eyes, "Are you going to go to Rongcheng with your brother Yuechun? I don''t worry about him going there alone..."


    Xi Yun said happily: "Okay!"


    Seeing her smiling brightly, Shi Sheng sighed: "You are always like this, no matter whether you make a mistake or not, you are smiling. It makes people confused whether it is sincere or perfunctory, heartless girl."


    "It''s absolutely true that I laughed at my mother!"


    The man suddenly said, "Is it perfunctory to me?"

 Chapter 996： anxiety

    Yue Chun¡¯s question was completely unnecessary, and it was even less necessary to make things difficult for her mother. She took Shi Sheng¡¯s arm and smiled and said, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t wrong Yoona. Besides, what mom said is not right. Do I love Laughing mean I love to be perfunctory?"


    Suddenly, Xi Yun felt that everyone did not understand her.


    All think of her according to their own understanding.


    She bit her lip and looked unhappy, Yue Chun could see that she was awkward, and he said, "I was wrong."


    Shi Sheng felt uncomfortable seeing Yue Chun admit her mistake.


    "Say a few words, why do you still make your brother apologize."


    Xi Yun frowned and said, "Well, it''s my fault."


    She is used to admitting mistakes, and sometimes she doesn''t know what she did wrong, but she subconsciously doesn''t want to make her mother angry.


    "I will pack your luggage for you and take it away later."


    Shi Sheng left to Xi Yun¡¯s bedroom. She walked in and took out her usual suitcase, and then opened the closet to pack her clothes. This kid likes to run. She is used to packing her luggage at home. Shi Sheng packed a few for her. She was afraid that she would be hot and brought some thin coats. In fact, there is no need to be so troublesome. Just ask Xi Tuo to buy it.


    Shi Sheng took out two clothes and put in her skin care products and cosmetics. When she opened the drawer to fill her with some lipsticks, she saw a small diary in the drawer. She was a little curious, "Yooner wrote a diary? I have never seen it before?"


    The diary is light blue.


    There are petal marks on it that she doesn''t recognize.


    She hesitated in her heart, wondering if she should watch it.


    But I worry about Xi Yun...


    That child has never had a good habit of writing a diary since she was young. She was worried because of this, because a child who did not write a diary suddenly wrote that she had something in her heart.


    Shi Sheng hesitated for a while and opened the diary.


    The first one reads: "boring."


    Just two words, boring.


    The time was seven years ago.


    The second article still says: "boring."


    It was six years ago.


    The third article read: "I am sad, I feel happy every day, but still sad, as if something is missing, I mentioned to Brother Yuanlian, he said I need an adventurous life, then I will go Take a risk. Living a different life may not be so depressing, but why do I feel depressed? I asked Yuanlian brother, he said that my soul is free, but my life is rules, and my life cannot satisfy me. My soul, I don¡¯t understand, I want to live a free life."


    The time is still six years ago.


    Xi Yun was 12 years old six years ago.


    At that time, her mental state was not very good.


    But how did she meet Mo Yuanlian?


    Look, he should be very familiar with Mo Yuanlian.


    Shi Sheng bit his lip and said, "Thank you."


    Thank you Mo Yuanlian for comforting Xi Yun''s mental state without her knowing, so that her incompetent mother will not fail so much. He is really good everywhere.


    So good she can only be grateful.


    "Thank you, Brother Yuanlian."


    The fourth article reads: "Life in these years is very interesting, but as time goes by, it gets boring. I really don¡¯t know what to do. My heart is very empty. I can only keep learning, but as time goes on, many things are learned. All over again."


    The time was two years ago.


    Xi Yun was 16 years old at that time.


    The diary times that Xi Yun wrote vary greatly. They were all written when they were in a bad state of mind. The last one was written half a year ago: "Xi Yun is eighteen years old and she is not happy."


    Xi Yun was unhappy.


    This is something Shi Sheng only knows now.


    But she usually didn''t control her much.


    Her life was free and easy.


    Why are you unhappy? !


    She remembered the scene in front of Yuechun''s door just now. She seemed to criticize her, she seemed to admit her mistake, but where did she go wrong?


    Shi Sheng thought carefully, she was indeed right.


    Shi Sheng was sitting on a chair with ruddy eye circles. At this time, Xi Zhan went to Xi Yun''s room to find her, "What are you doing in your daughter''s room? She is leaving again, with Yue Chun?"


    Shi Sheng gave him the diary and said: "My daughter is not happy. She has been unhappy since she was a child. But the state she usually gives us is so happy, smiling, there is no problem at all, if it is not accidental. To this diary..."


    Xi Zhan took over and read the contents.


    Sometimes Xi Yun''s state is really bad. He knows about this, but as a father, he doesn''t intervene in her life too much, and does his best to give her the free life she wants.


    Unexpectedly, she was still so unhappy.


    What do you think at a young age?


    Could it be that what happened back then reminded her?


    How did she remember when she was only five years old?


    Xi Zhan frowned and said, "Let''s go with the flow."


    "Observe her state first."


    ...


    About a kilometer outside the villa, Mo Yuanlian stood on the steps with an umbrella and looked at the silent rivers in the distance. There was ice on it, and the weather was not very cold, so the ice layer was not thick and would break when stepped on. Looks so strong again.


    Just like Xi Yun.


    She looked careless on the surface, smiling, youthful and bright, but her heart was very fragile. She stayed with Mo Yuanlian since she was a child. He knew that she had anxiety, and her heart was empty and depressed. Have anorexia and bulimia.


    Her problem is serious.


    Serious enough to withstand a blow.


    But it''s not that serious.


    Because she looked healthy.


    Perhaps it is because she has not experienced so much at present, and she has not been too sad to overwhelm her, so Mo Yuanlian is worried... He is worried that Xi Yun will experience a big setback and collapse one day in the future.


    So what should he do? !


    She has just begun this life, the rest of her life will be long, and there will be so many things. How can he guarantee that she will always live as smoothly as now? He can''t guarantee that because her life is on her own, he can only To ensure her physical safety, and in my heart... Yue Chun is the key.


    Xi Yun wants to learn to trust someone.


    Give your entire life to the other party.


    Let your heart return.


    Xi Yun''s anxiety is that he has nowhere to return.


    This party is not family affection.


    But the deeper love.


    "Xiao Yun, the future life may be difficult, but after experiencing it, that is your new hope.


    Mo Yuanlian closed his eyes, he turned and walked slowly towards his apartment. He met Assistant Yin on the road. It should be Assistant Yin who drove to meet Mo Yuanlian who was holding a red umbrella on the road.


    Assistant Yin quickly stopped and got out of the car and shouted, "President Mo."


    Mo Yuanlian glanced at him gently.


    "Mr. Mo, happy new year."


    "Well, go ahead."


    Mo Yuanlian raised his foot and left and said, "Happy New Year."

 Chapter 997： Heart sick

    Mo Yuanlian has been lonely all his life. Of course, this is in the eyes of outsiders, but he himself does not think that he never needs mercy. In Assistant Yin''s eyes, he never spends the New Year with others for so many years. All of this is true. Even though Assistant Yin knows he has a world of self in his heart, he still feels lonely.


    Otherwise, he won''t be here on New Year''s Eve.


    Assistant Yin''s careful thoughts are how Mo Yuanlian is not clear, but he never cares and is too lazy to waste words with him.


    After Mo Yuanlian left, Assistant Yin contacted Jiang Chen.


    The other party replied: "I will be the head of the house later."


    In recent years, Assistant Yin and Assistant Jiang have not been married, and there are no people at home, so they all spend the New Year with Shi Sheng¡¯s villa. Fortunately, there are many people there, and they are not bothered.


    They just make up for themselves and have fun.


    On the other side, Xi Yun said to Yue Chun, "I''ll have to leave for a while later, should you wait for me first at the airport?"


    Yue Chun agreed: "Well, it''s up to you."


    Xi Yun glanced at the time and said, "Then I''ll go first. When my mom asks me, you will tell me that I have some personal affairs. I will go directly to the airport later. Brother remember to help me with my luggage. See you later!"


    Xi Yun left in a hurry. She went downstairs and asked the driver to take her to Mo Yuanlian''s apartment. But on the way, she ran into Mo Yuanlian holding a red umbrella. She quickly asked the driver to stop. She rolled down the window and lay down in the car. The window shouted obediently, "Big Brother Yuanlian Happy New Year! Even though I am an adult, I still want a red envelope!!"


    Mo Yuanlian turned around and smiled slightly.


    His eyes narrowed slightly, and he smiled.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, you are so beautiful!"


    "Xiao Yun is sweet."


    Mo Yuanlian stretched out his hand and rubbed her head. Xi Yun grabbed the back of his hand and placed it under his cheek and said, "My anorexia is getting worse, brother Yuanlian, how can I overcome it?"


    Mo Yuanlian asked first: "Do you have a new plan after the year?"


    "Well, I want to go to Ireland to participate in the game. If I stay idle, I will be very depressed and increasingly anxious."


    "Then where are you going now?"


    Every year on New Year''s Eve, Xi Yun will accompany Mo Yuanlian.


    But she came earlier this year.


    There must be something to leave later.


    Xi Yun''s aggrieved little expression explained: "Go to Rongcheng, the eldest brother''s biological parents'' home, I don''t know what is going on, but it must be a big deal for him to leave on New Year''s Eve."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian knew everything in his heart.


    He didn''t care too much about Yue Chun''s things, because the more Chun he could deal with, he took out a bottle of medicine from his pocket and handed it to Xi Yun, "This is the medicine to suppress anorexia."


    Xi Yun took it and said, "Wait until it''s serious before eating."


    Since childhood, what Xi Yun feared most was taking medicine.


    "I prepared this before. I want to wait for you to tell me that I am seriously ill before giving it to you. I don''t want this day to come... Xiao Yun, when you have time to come to me, I will help you relieve your mental stress. A large part of anorexia is caused by this, and your anxiety...seems to be serious."


    Hearing that, Xi Yun asked with a pale face, "I can''t stop, right? I want to learn more, I want to keep myself busy all the time, I want more freedom? But brother Yuanlian, I have I¡¯m approaching the limit. I will learn everything I want to learn these years. I also plan to climb the most dangerous ice block next year. I have been gambling with my life! But you tell me now that my anxiety is more serious. What am I..."


    What should she do? !


    To learn more, to challenge the limit, to take risks in various places, to gamble with one''s own life, these are not the fundamental treatments for anxiety disorders, for her, it is just a vent, because of this, her condition has been very difficult for so many years. Stable, but since when did you become seriously ill?


    Mo Yuanlian thought carefully and thought of Yue Chun.


    Since they are familiar.


    Since they were together.


    Mo Yuanlian originally thought that Yue Chun could redeem her.


    Of course she also gave Yue Chun salvation.


    But this also gave her another cage.


    Thinking of this, Mo Yuanlian asked her in a low voice, "Xiao Yun, you asked me last night. I think you are troubled by your relationship with Brother Yuechun. This trouble makes you think about it every day and adds to your pressure. I think this is the cause of your anxiety."


    Because he didn''t know how to solve the relationship between the two and the close two, Xi Yun''s anxiety became more serious.


    This matter is not a good thing.


    But two people get along with this level again.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, I''m tired."


    Xi Yun was tired, and smiled to face all of them every day. Tired; tired of running around every day; reminding himself every day to keep a good mood. Tired; every day cranky thinking was also tired.


    She is very tired. She has been very tired all these years of life. She blinked her eyes and said in a calm tone: "My father thinks I can''t remember things when I was a child. How can I forget? I just don''t want to remember, because too Tired, they always say that I am heartless, but why am I really heartless? Brother Yuanlian, I¡¯m so tired, it¡¯s really tiring to live, you say me, the daughter of the Xi family, don¡¯t Lack of money and freedom, have not tasted the hardships and pains of life, why do you still live so tired? I don¡¯t know why this is so, I feel life is very difficult, next year I should spend more time on the run, I even I hope there will be an accident one day..."


    Mo Yuanlian interrupted her, "Xiao Yun."


    Xi Yun reacted and said, "I just talk about it at will."


    "Xiao Yun, whether you are sick or not has nothing to do with whether you have money. If your heart is sick, what does it have to do with your money?"


    "Yeah, my heart is sick."


    Mo Yuanlian rubbed her cheek and said, "Brother Yuechun is a psychology student. You can try to tell him to communicate with him."


    "Can he give me the answer I want?"


    "He might give you love." Mo Yuanlian said.


    "Can love cure heart disease?"


    Mo Yuanlian smiled and said, "If you are sick, a doctor can treat it. If your heart is sick, love can treat it. If you still don''t know how to rely on him, let''s continue running next year. It''s better to find an outlet than depression. After you figure it out, you can confess with him. I believe that Brother Yuanlian, he must be the person who loves you most."


    Xi Yun''s anxiety is not groundless. It was initially related to her five-year-old incident. Xi Yun didn''t want to think about the specifics. The only person who knew her was Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian knew that she was not really heartless, she was just used to suppressing herself, and she didn''t want to think about the past.


    She will filter all unhappy things.


    So people always think she is very happy.


    But only you know if you are not happy.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, I like Big Brother, but I don''t know how to express myself, but he is very important to me."


    "The thing that Brother Yuechun can''t control and has the least confidence is to be sure of your heart, so you are still unfamiliar."


    "So how do I let him fix my heart?"

 Chapter 998： You always seem to be happy

    If Xi Zhan is the most conniving person in the world, then the person in the world who can truly understand Xi Yun is Mo Yuanlian.


    After all, many things that cannot be let father know can be told to others to relieve pressure. This other person is Mo Yuanlian, who is as transparent as his father and understands psychology. Xi Yun has always understood his power, his indifference and coldness towards people, and more Knowing his care and gentleness towards himself, Xi Yun''s heart does not know why he always defends himself, cherishing himself like cherishing his own life. It is precisely because he feels his love that Xi Yun always does whatever he does. I miss him and accompany him on New Year''s Eve.


    It''s a pity that she will leave later.


    She can''t go to him at night.


    Xi Yun let go of Mo Yuanlian''s palm and got out of the car. She walked under his red umbrella and held his arm with a smile: "Big Brother Yuanlian loves walking and exercising. I will accompany you and send you home."


    "Xiao Yun, go to work if you have anything."


    Xi Yun shook his head and said, "No matter how important things are with Brother Won Yeon, will Won Yeon go to watch when I play in Ireland next year? Yoona only invited you."


    Mo Yuanlian asked gently: "Xiao Yun won''t invite Yue Chun?"


    Xi Yun refused: "He would be uncomfortable with me, and I kept thinking about what my father said. I really didn''t think about him first."


    She did not put him first.


    But Xi Yun also has his own sufferings.


    "I can understand Xiao Yun, your condition... After being with your brother Yue Chun, you are more likely to think about it. He may be your salvation, or it may be a stumbling block to your condition."


    Xi Yun understood clearly: "Yes, my emotions are always fluctuating because of him. I was wondering if I was not suitable for dating, but I wanted to find someone to rely on intimacy. I like eldest brother in my heart. He is I have met the most suitable person, and I have been thinking about what you said is surely the only one. I am trying to get my heart to lean on him, but it still takes time."


    The snow is getting bigger and bigger. The two slowly walked towards the apartment. Mo Yuanlian listened patiently to Xi Yun''s words. After she finished speaking, he said softly, "Just like him."


    "What does Brother Yuanlian mean?"


    Mo Yuanlian said in a gentle voice: "If you think about it, you can just like him, because you like him, and there is no one in your heart besides him. This is the only love you can be sure of. Brother doesn''t know it. It doesn''t matter if you don''t know how to express. These are his problems."


    Xi Yun was even more puzzled and asked, "Is it the big brother''s problem?"


    "It¡¯s because he didn¡¯t trust you, or he wasn¡¯t confident enough in himself, because he didn¡¯t find what he wanted from you, and has little to do with you, so he wants to make sure that the only love he can find in you , You don¡¯t have to worry about yourself anymore, thinking about these things will make your anxiety worse."


    Xi Yun asked clearly: "Big Brother Yuanlian meant to let the eldest brother find it by himself, and I should stop thinking about the messy things in order to control the condition, right? But I was afraid that I could not control my thoughts, and I was afraid that I would be too behaving. Perfunctory or heartlessness makes Big Brother sad, it''s hard to be alone."


    "Xiao Yun, the most important thing now is to cure the disease."


    Xi Yun obediently said, "Oh, good."


    Xi Yun didn''t want to discuss the matter anymore, she changed the subject and chatted with Mo Yuanlian, and arrived at the apartment about two hours later.


    Xi Yun stood at the gate of the community and said, "Goodbye!"


    Mo Yuanlian smiled and asked her, "Don''t you want red envelopes?"


    Xi Yun immediately spread his hands and smiled, "Yes."


    Mo Yuanlian took out the red envelope he had prepared in her pocket and placed it in her palm. Xi Yun immediately opened it and said, "How much?"


    She took it out and counted, "Nine thousand nine hundred and ninety-nine."


    There is also a light blue note.


    It has beautiful words written on it-


    If you are short of money, you can ask me for withdrawal at any time.


    Xi Yunyang asked with a small note: "Aren''t you afraid of me buying snacks?"


    Mo Yuanlian raised his eyebrows and asked, "Are you afraid that you won''t buy it? You will find money to buy snacks whether you have money or not."


    Hearing this, Xi Yun sighed: "Brother Murray gave me the secondary card of his bank card. It''s too painful, I''m afraid I can''t restrain it."


    "The moment you accepted it, you no longer restrained yourself. When you wait for the game...I''ll talk about it then."


    When the time comes, he will go over and relieve her mental pressure.


    Xi Yun asked expectantly: "Will you come?"


    "discuss later."


    He never makes promises lightly.


    I''m afraid I can''t achieve it.


    But he had decided to go.


    "Then I will wait for Brother Yuanlian in Ireland."


    After she turned and left, Mo Yuanlian saw her jumping to the driver''s door and opening the car door to get into the car. He suddenly felt depressed. This child has always been ill, but he never makes people worry about it, giving people the illusion. She has always been carefree and motivated and enthusiastic, but he is the only one who knows the pain in her heart, and she may not be able to stop next year.


    Once she stopped, she became more anxious.


    ...


    Xi Yun received a call from her father on the way to the airport. She connected and smiled, "Daddy is looking for me!"


    "Little lion, are you tired?"


    Xi Yun was startled and asked, "What do you mean, Dad?"


    "As a father who cares about you, I want to say, do whatever you like, if your mother doesn''t agree to hide it from her."


    Xi Yun asked happily: "Why did my father suddenly tell me this? Besides, my father hasn''t restrained me much in recent years. I have always been free. I will go to climb Mount Kawagebo next year. I have not yet succeeded in climbing. Or! I want to challenge with my friends. I have reported to my father. I don¡¯t want to blame me afterwards, and I don¡¯t want to take Xi Tuo. I just want to climb with my friends. My father must never refuse me."


    This girl...


    Do you have to keep an inch when you see him speak well?


    "How do you guarantee your safety?"


    What Xi Zhan cares most is her safety.


    And this question baffled Xi Yun.


    She never imagined what hadn''t happened yet.


    She has done a lot of bold things over the years, but Xi Tuo is basically by her side. Now how can she guarantee her safety when she abandons Xi Tuo?


    Xi Yun thought, he is not afraid of death.


    Because I am anxious to live, I am not afraid of death.


    "Father, I want to do this."


    If she wants to go, he has no reason to stop her.


    But I was particularly worried about her in my heart.


    "Pay attention to safety." Xi Zhan said.


    "Yes, thank you dad, love you!"


    Xi Zhan curled his lips, "Well, I am too."


    After Xi Yun hung up the phone, squinted and smiled. His father can always understand himself, understanding himself for no reason, and it is really guilty that he always causes trouble for him.


    She blinked, and suddenly missed Yue Chun.


    After she arrived at the airport, she went to the VIP room to look for Yue Chun, opened the door and saw him looking through the book in her hand.


    She went over and hugged him and asked, "What is the big brother looking at?"


    "Xi Yun, you always seem to be very happy."

 Chapter 999： Arrived in Chengdu

    Yue Chun answered the question. Xi Yun was startled and didn''t quite understand what he meant. In Yue Chun''s impression, Xi Yun always smiled, smiled inexplicably, and smiled anytime, anywhere.


    Such a smile finally [interesting novel www.youquxiaoshuo.com] aroused his suspicion.


    He learned from Mo Yuanlian, and his proficiency in psychology is not worse than Mo Yuanlian. He always smiles alone. Smiling like Xi Yun seems to be smiling sincerely, but it seems to be hiding something.


    Is there anything Xi Yun wants to hide? !


    His broad palm pressed against the back of her head and forced her to meet his gaze, "What''s so happy?"


    "I''m not happy, don''t you make me sad!"


    Xi Yun stretched his head and kissed his lips. The more she was caught off guard, she was so upset that she just wanted to ask her questions and then gave up, but Xi Yun first said: "I am happy to see you, I want to always Seeing you, I don''t want to be separated."


    Yue Chun released her and said, "Mother once said that her father always said that she loves to speak sweet words, but you have a true story."


    Xi Yun put his arms around his neck and said, "But my mother is sincere. My mother can''t help but love her father wholeheartedly. Just like me, I love my eldest brother in my heart. This is not only sweet talk, but also can''t help it. "


    She was confessing casually again.


    Yue Chun took her into his arms and said, "Thank you."


    Whether it is true or not, he thanked her for her love.


    "Hey, how come my eldest brother is so polite all of a sudden."


    Yue Chun kissed her on the forehead and reminded him: "I once said that I prefer you to call me Yue Chun brother than my eldest brother."


    His lips were cold, Xi Yun stretched out his hand and touched his head and asked, "Why, did I always call you Yuechun brother when I was a kid? It seems that they all said you are my Yuechun brother."


    "Well, you called me like this when you were a kid."


    The man¡¯s voice is low and full of magnetism, and he looks so handsome and beautiful. The sword eyebrows are neatly trimmed. Under the sword eyebrows are deep eyelids. He has double eyelids and he is also double eyelids, but his double eyelids are more... By the way, Xi Yun couldn''t think of a suitable word to describe it, anyway it was very tempting.


    Xi Yun couldn''t help but lowered his head and kissed him. Yue Chun went from being forced to endure to the back to take the initiative. The two were entangled together, and it took a long time to release. After releasing Xi Yun''s breath, she was not safe, she lay on his side. On the shoulder: "You are so fragrant."


    Yue Chun tightened her body and said, "You smell."


    "Does it smell on me?"


    Xi Yun asked casually, but didn''t care what the result was. Yue Chun did not answer, and the two hugged each other like glue.


    This feeling... is really inseparable from him.


    Xi Yun likes to make friends with him very much.


    Even want a deeper intimacy.


    if¡­¡­


    Isn¡¯t it fun to do that with Yuechun?


    The man on the bed will look colder than usual...


    Xi Yun blushed, but still couldn''t help but fantasize.


    The man on the bed must be crazy.


    The crazy Yue Chun is really unimaginable.


    "Ah, I''m so boring."


    Xi Yun has the habit of talking to herself, she suddenly blurted out, Yue Chun''s palm stroked her back and said, "Huh?"


    "Nothing, just thought of something."


    Yue Chun rarely asked: "What are you thinking about?"


    She can''t say that she is fantasizing about him.


    "It''s nothing, when will you get on the plane?"


    Yue Chun raised his wrist and looked at the time, "Twenty minutes."


    "Oh, Brother Yuechun hugs Yoona."


    Yue Chun said with a faint voice: "You are in my arms."


    "But I think Brother Yuechun hugs me tightly."


    He likes to listen to her sweet voice and call to brother Yue Chun.


    He hugged her tightly, and suddenly said: "My third aunt has passed away, the third aunt of Yue family, she is the only person I have treated me well in Yue family, this time I will return to Rongcheng to attend her funeral."


    It was the first time that Yue Chun mentioned about himself.


    Own past ever.


    Xi Yun knew that he was concerned, so he clasped his shoulders to comfort him and said, "Brother Yuechun, you still have Yuner."


    "Yes, Xi Yun."


    He has Xi Yun since childhood.


    It''s just that the previous relationship is a little rusty


    "Brother, I will always be with you."


    Xi Yun solemnly promised.


    Of course, this kind of company doesn''t mean to stay by his side all the time, no matter where she goes, she is most concerned about him.


    "Don''t call my big brother."


    "Oh, Brother Yuechun."


    But in her heart, the eldest brother is the closest.


    Brother Yuechun was a little awkward and weird.


    ...


    It was eleven o''clock in the evening after they arrived at Chengdu Airport. There were not many people picking up the airport in the middle of the night, but half of the people on the 20th and 30th were from Vietnamese.


    The first to bear the brunt is Yue Chun''s father.


    He immediately wanted to kneel down when he saw Yue Chun. He didn¡¯t know if it was for Yue Chun. The people beside him supported him to stop his behavior and said: "Brother, you can¡¯t do it, even if you make mistakes. Chun is your son. There is no reason for a father to kneel to his son. Besides, Chun is not an unreasonable person. If you reason with him, he will definitely understand you."


    These remarks are really level.


    It''s as if Yue Chun didn''t forgive him and he wouldn''t be reasonable.


    Yue Chun''s father hurriedly stopped and said, "Don''t talk nonsense here, I am sorry for the child. It is a great love for him to return to Yuejia again. My son, let''s go home together."


    The words of Yue Chun''s father were sincere and sincere, it seemed that he missed Yue Chun too much, and his tears were deeply moved.


    Of course, this is so in the eyes of outsiders.


    But Xi Yun knew the inside story.


    Knowing that he abandoned Yue Chun back then.


    Xi Yun quietly looked at Yue Chun beside him, his brows were slightly cold, and he watched the scene in front of him coldly.


    When his father finished, he shouted, "Uncle San."


    Yue Meng immediately stepped forward, "Yue Chun."


    The man asked: "Where is the third aunt?"


    Yue Meng immediately said: "I will take you to visit her."


    The third aunt died in a car accident yesterday. The body was still in the Yuejia villa. The Yue family used this news to lead him back to Yuejia. Yuechun led the way: "Achun, let''s go."


    A Chun...


    This is his nickname in Yuejia.


    I haven''t heard it in more than ten years.


    Yue Chun turned his eyes to Xi Yun and said, "Follow me."


    The group of people left mightily. Xi Yun followed Yue Chun and his third uncle in a car, while his father was in another car. Yue Meng kindly explained, "Your father missed you very much. But I am too embarrassed to see you, for fear that it will make you unhappy. He is now old, and it is not easy to be respectful to you. The more you go, don''t get angry with him."


    Yue Chun was silent, and Yue Meng''s expression was a bit awkward.


    He changed the subject and asked, "This is the daughter of the Xi family?"


    Yue Chun responded: "Well, Xi Yun."


    "Little daughter is so beautiful, like your mother."

 Chapter 1000： Miss Xi, I like your big brother

    In her bones, Xi Yun is a proud person and a hateful person. She didn''t say anything when she saw that he was from Yue family. She stayed quietly beside Yue Chun to be a transparent person, no matter who spoke to her. All made up their minds to ignore.


    Yue Meng was a little embarrassed to see that Xi Yun was silent. He was funny and silent. When he was about to arrive, he reminded Yue Chun: ¡°Yue Lai raised a few orphans and it¡¯s not worrying. I didn¡¯t go to the airport to pick you up. You will meet later. They, don¡¯t care if they are rude."


    So this is making his elder brother angry in silence? !


    Xi Yun threatened faintly: "You just said that I am as beautiful as my mother. Apart from my appearance, my personality is also like a mother. She once said that if people do not offend me, I do not offend others. It''s still alive, so my eldest brother must not be wronged, otherwise I will not be easy to provoke."


    Yue Meng was startled by Xi Yun¡¯s words, and didn¡¯t know how to speak up. Yue Chun held Xi Yun¡¯s palm and gently reminded her, as if teaching a child: "The third uncle is afraid that I will argue with them. You suffer, others are good, don¡¯t bring prejudices."


    Xi Yun nodded obediently, "Okay."


    Yue Meng felt embarrassed along the way. Fortunately, Yue Chun would occasionally say a few words to himself. Moreover, Yue Chun was able to return to Yue¡¯s home this time because of the face of him and his dead wife.


    So he thinks that although Yue Chun has complaints about himself, he can at least respect him. He can say a few words in front of him on behalf of the Yue family. How can he expect to encounter Xi Yun?


    Thinking of Xi Yun and then thinking of the sons and daughters of Yue Lai adopted, Yue Meng felt a headache, because they were all spoiled people, and if they met, they would definitely get into trouble.


    How can those from the Yue family provoke the little daughter of the Xi family?


    Thinking of this, Yue Meng felt that she had to tell her eldest sister about the situation, so that her children should not cause any trouble.


    The ancestral home of the Yue family is located in the suburbs. It was built here to avoid the bustle of the city. There is a pedestrian street nearby, where you can buy snacks and barbecue stalls. It is a well-known night market in the local area. Xi Yun has been right on the plane. It understands.


    I also wanted to wait for Yue Chun to sneak over here when she was busy, because she was panicked because she didn''t eat much all day.


    After arriving at Yuejia, the whole family showed respect to Yuechun. Yuemeng took Yuechun to visit his third aunt. After Yuechun arrived at the scene, he sent flowers and incense. When he finished the incense, he found that Xi Yun was not there. , He narrowed his eyebrows without worrying too much.


    After all, Xi Tuo followed her side.


    After escaping from Yuejia, Xi Yun followed by navigating to a nearby night market. The night market is not big, but the sparrow is small and well-equipped.


    Xi Yun found a barbecue stall to order the skewers. When the boss was roasting, she went to the neighborhood and ordered a cup of milk tea. She drank the milk tea and hopped back to the barbecue stall and saw a beautiful woman standing in front of the stall. This woman Xi Yun remembered , What is called Yuetan?


    Which one seems to be the adopted daughter of Yue family? !


    Xi Yun forgot, too lazy to think again.


    These things are not important anyway.


    "Beauty, your beef skewers and dried tofu are ready."


    Xi Yun took the meal and was happy. The woman next to her has been looking at her for a long time and then said: "I heard that the little daughter of the Xi family likes to eat snacks, so I came out to buy it for you. I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here. What do you want to eat? Order a few more?"


    Nothing is courteous and either **** or steal.


    Xi Yun shook his head and said, "That''s enough. Big brother will blame me for eating too much, and he will say that I didn''t eat well today."


    Yue Tan asked with a gentle smile, "Yue Chun?"


    Xi Yun took a sip of milk tea ceremony: "Yeah."


    The more Tan looked at Chen Yun¡¯s thoughts about chatting, she didn¡¯t want to ask any more, she just introduced: ¡°This is the only night market around here, and it¡¯s also the only lively place here. Usually it closes at two o¡¯clock in the morning. I can accompany you. You wander around."


    Xi Yun refused: "No, I''ll go back when I''m full, lest my eldest brother worry about me, and he will blame me when I go back late."


    Hearing the words, he became more and more stunned and asked: "He shouldn''t blame you, right? Yue Chun''s character man shouldn''t be emotional."


    Xi Yun frowned and thought: "He won''t blame me too obviously, and he won''t criticize me, but I can see that my eldest brother is angry. When he gets angry, he coldly ignores others."


    Just like yesterday, she ignored his question and was indifferent by him. She still had to explain him in many ways before accepting it.


    Yue Chun is stingy.


    "how come?"


    Yue Tan smiled enviously, "The person I know has always been a cruel and ruthless person. Even if he is angry, he won''t be as you said, and no one dared to make him angry."


    Xi Yun heard her envy.


    She remembered her introduction at the airport again.


    Yue Chun didn''t know her before.


    She is very familiar with Yue Chun.


    Xi Yun said unhappily, "This is him you know, but he is my family. He must not be cold when facing me."


    The more Tan was startled, so this is provoking her? !


    She squinted her eyes and said, "That''s the truth."


    Xi Yun was not interested and said, "Oh."


    "Miss Xi, I like your big brother."


    Xi Yun asked curiously: "Why tell me?"


    "I want you to make do with us and help me."


    Yue Tan was so courageous to this extent.


    And he robbed men with himself.


    Xi Yun picked up the barbecue and walked directly: "No."


    "Hey, beauty, you haven''t paid for it yet."


    Xi Tuo watched the scene for a long while, watching his own lady leave domineeringly, he immediately stepped forward to pay the bill and said, "Boss, I''ll give you money."


    Xi Yun had a barbecue while walking, and when she was almost at the door of Yuejia, she finished the barbecue, wiped her mouth with a tissue and threw away the milk tea.


    There was mourning and joy in the old Yuejia house. Xi Yun didn''t see Yue Chun in the lobby, so she sent a message to Yue Chun, "Where are you?"


    Yue Chun replied with the message: "Guest room, you find the housekeeper."


    When Xi Yun was about to find a housekeeper to take her to Yue Chun, a greasy voice suddenly sounded, "Who is this girl so beautiful? Do we still have such good relatives in the Yue family?"


    Xi Yun looked over and was a greasy fat man.


    He walked two steps closer to her, Xi Yun stepped back two steps in disgust and asked politely: "Excuse me, where is your housekeeper?"


    "Little sister, why are you looking for a housekeeper?"


    Xi Yun said with an expression on his face: "Go back to the guest room."


    "Hey, let me take you there."


    Xi Yun was not afraid of him, "Okay."


    Two people came out of the hall, Xi Yun followed him obediently and silently. He kept chattering, asking left and right questions, and he was out of line. Xi Yundang did not hear that he was too lazy to talk to him. After all, he was worried about his beauty. She met a lot of people, and she was used to running outside. She was used to listening to these foul language, but said that he was the first one as ugly as him.


    "Little sister, why are you not talking?"

 Chapter 1001： Is a child

    The courtyard of Yuejia is well designed. Xi Yun ignored the fat man and admired him. Seeing that Xi Yun had a cold face and did not pay attention to his fat man, he was a little unwilling to push Xi Yun''s shoulder, and Xi Yun turned to look at him. Disgusted and said: "Dirty."


    The fat man smiled and asked, "My father just washed his hands, what are they dirty? Do you know me? I am Yuelai, the second son of the eldest sister of the Yue family. My name is Yue Mai. I am amazing. I am now the deputy of Yue family. In short, my elder brother Yan Qing is the master of Yuejia! By the way, where are you relatives? I have no real blood relationship with Yuejia. I can pursue you."


    pursue her? !


    The toad really wants to eat swan meat.


    Xi Yun smiled disdainfully and asked him indifferently, "Didn''t I hear that the Yue family has only one heir, Yue Chun? Who is Yan Qing? Why is your surname Yue and your elder brother Yan?"


    The fat man led the way and said: "Yue Chun was abandoned by Yue Chun back then. According to his character, he will never return to Yuejia."


    Indeed, Yue Chun will never return to Yuejia.


    After all, in Yue Chun''s eyes, the more home is not enough.


    Xi Yun asked interestedly: "That Yan Qing is again?"


    "Yan Qing is my mother''s adopted son from her mother''s relatives, that is, my grandmother''s family. The eldest brother is the mother''s most beloved son. I am the second son adopted by my mother in the orphanage, as well as the older sister and the second son. Sister, they were all adopted by their mother in the orphanage. We have four siblings! You are relatives of the Yue family. You should know this, right?" the fat man asked.


    Xi Yunoh heard the fat man show off again: "Yan Qing follows his family name. He rarely returns to the Yue family. I heard him mean that he is not interested in the Yue family''s business. If the older brother is not interested, then From now on, the Yue family will be mine."


    This fat man is quite ambitious.


    However, Xi Yun didn''t expect Yan Qing to be so indifferent, and he was not interested in the readily available Yuejia industry.


    Could it be that he deliberately told him this brother?


    She deliberately said: "Your brother lied to you, where is anyone willing to buy this ten thousand possessions? He is waiting for you to get the bait."


    The fat man asked suddenly: "Really?"


    His face was a little pale, and he seemed to believe what Xi Yun said, but he was puzzled: "Big Brother is not like a lie."


    "I just talked casually."


    Xi Yun spread his hands and smiled habitually. The fat man was initially struggling with this question, but when he saw Xi Yun''s beautiful and smiling appearance, his heart began to commotion. He bit his lip and asked boldly, "Which relative are you?" Is there a man?"


    Xi Yun asked him back, "What if there is no man?"


    "I¡­¡­"


    Xi Yun interrupted him again, "What about a man?"


    The fat man sighed, "You are so beautiful."


    After sighing, I couldn''t help asking: "Can you touch it?"


    He stretched out his hand to touch Xi Yun''s cheek. Xi Yun''s eyes were full of disgust. She couldn''t bear it if she didn''t want to cause trouble. She kicked the fat man into the lake nearby and ran away quickly.


    She hid in another corner and saw someone outside jumping into the lake to pull the fat man, but the fat man was too fat to pull.


    Xi Yun laughed softly, and suddenly there was a cold and sweet voice next to him, "Although he behaves improperly, you don''t have to insult him so much, let alone separate their brotherhood."


    Xi Yun followed the voice and looked over quickly. She admired with some obsessive eyes: "You are so good-looking, only slightly inferior to my elder brother. Fortunately, eldest brother is the most handsome, otherwise I will regret it."


    The man chuckled and asked, "What is regret?"


    "The most handsome person is not his own!"


    The incoming person asked the key question, "Is he yours?"


    Xi Yun deliberately said, "Why tell you?"


    He was standing on the flower bed, looking at Xi Yun condescendingly, and seeing Xi Yun naughty, he walked down from the flower bed to her side and looked at her with inquisitive eyes: "I''m still a child."


    Xi Yun said speechlessly: "I''m an adult."


    The person in front of him is tall and broad shoulders, especially this face, so handsome and handsome, not inferior to Yue Chun.


    It''s just that Xi Yun sees that Yue Chun has a filter.


    I always feel that my person is the most handsome in the world.


    The other people are a little bit worse after all.


    He bent over and observed Xi Yun carefully.


    Finally, he said, "It''s a child."


    Xi Yun was completely mad, and she said sharply: "Okay! I am a child and you are an old man! Go, don''t bother me here."


    "Also irritated, like a cat without amusement."


    Xi Yun: "..."


    She left quickly, too lazy to talk to him.


    After she left, another person appeared next to her.


    He respectfully asked: "Why does Mr. Yan tease her?"


    The assistant wondered, after all, Yan Qing had never teased a woman like she did now, and she was a woman who was a child.


    Yan Qing looked calmly, "She is interesting."


    "Mr. Yan meant that she separated you and Yuemai?"


    Yan Qing curled her lips, her brows were slightly cold and said, "What if that waste is separated by others?"


    And does he care about this Yuejia?


    The assistant reminded: "Mr. Yuechun has arrived at Yuejia."


    Yan Qing tilted her head and looked at the direction Xi Yun was leaving.


    After a long time, he ordered: "Let''s go back to Yan''s house."


    "Yuejia is here..."


    "The more you don''t want the more home, why should I?"


    "Yes, Mr. Yan." The assistant respectfully said.


    ...


    On the road, Xi Yun found a servant from Yuejia and asked her to take herself to Yuechun. It was a relatively large courtyard. According to the servant¡¯s reminder, Xi Yun took off her shoes at the door and put on slippers and walked into the corridor. Seeing the man standing under the eaves with her hands on his back, she went to hug his waist from behind.


    The black coat that Yue Chun wore, Xi Yun slowly rubbed from the back to the front and then stuffed himself into his body and wrapped it in clothes. She was very petite, and it was more than enough to wrap her in clothes.


    "Brother, I just got into trouble."


    She still used to call him the eldest brother.


    Yue Chun looked down at her, "What''s the matter?"


    Listen carefully, there is pampering and conniving in his voice.


    "I just met Yuelai''s second son, a fat man who misses me. He wanted to touch me, so I kicked him into the lake."


    This matter will know sooner or later.


    So it''s better to raise an admission of mistakes.


    There is no snow in Rongcheng, and the weather is not too cold. It should be said that it is a bit cold in the south. Yue Chun raised his hand and rubbed her head to give her courage: "Then this is not a trouble."


    Xi Yun blinked his eyes and asked, "Really?"


    Yue Chun bent his neck, his breath fell on her cheeks, Xi Yun heard him say nice words for the first time, "What if it causes trouble? The little daughter of the Xi family, the little girl of Yue Chun, Mo Yuan Lian¡¯s heart treasure, even if you turn this world upside down, no one will dare to blame you, let alone kick a little Yuemai into the lake? Besides, he provokes you first."


    He leaned too close, and Xi Yun blushed.


    This feeling is very strange.


    It should be the feeling that the heart is uncontrollable and moving?


    "Brother Yuechun, you are tempting me."

 Chapter 1002： Damn cute

    Xi Yun''s heart beats more and more frequently recently. This feeling is like being pushed by people all the time. She is very happy, excited and expecting. She understands that this is the feeling of love.


    She sometimes hopes that Yue Chun is the one who can stop her, because staying beside him is less anxious.


    But it is currently impossible.


    She still needs time to control herself.


    She put her arms around his neck and actively kissed his thin lips, with a cool feeling, Yue Chun''s palm clasped her back and pressed her into her arms. After a long time of affection, she felt uncontrollable.


    Many times Xi Yun wanted him.


    But I said before...


    I won''t do that for now.


    But it is naturally difficult to control the emotions in the depths.


    She let go of him, walked into the guest room and said to herself: "Where is the bathroom? I want to take a bath and sleep."


    Yue Chun reminded her: "In the innermost."


    "Oh, where''s my luggage."


    Yue Chun pushed the suitcase at the door to her.


    He originally wanted to organize her clothes, but he was afraid of turning over something that shouldn''t be turned over, so he restrained himself.


    Xi Yun spread the suitcase on the ground. After she opened it, Yue Chun saw her bra for the first time. His eyes were reddish and he turned his eyes and walked over to the bed to sit down. He had finished washing and changed into a white sweater. , I casually put a black knee-length coat outside the sweater and waited at the door, thinking about when the girl would return.


    Yue Chun went to bed and leaned on the pillow and picked up the laptop to deal with the above documents. Xi Yun took a pajamas and cleansing milk and went into the bathroom. She took a comfortable bath, thinking if she wanted to be affectionate later, she wanted her eldest brother. Must not back down.


    It¡¯s just that she heard it hurts the first time...


    Xi Yun bit his lip and muttered to himself: "Anyway, it is the eldest brother, who will experience it sooner or later, so it is better to enjoy it in advance."


    Xi Yun has anxiety disorder, but this anxiety disorder is not pessimism. On the contrary, she is very optimistic and is not panicked when encountering things. Perhaps this lack of panic is related to her anxiety disorder, because sometimes she feels painful and thinks of death. People who have thought about death will be calm in the face of 90% of life.


    Because there is nothing terrible.


    Fearless is fearless.


    Xi Yun washed herself clean, and her body was full of the scent of shower gel. This scent was enough, and there was no need to add perfume.


    She patted her face in the mirror with satisfaction and said encouragingly: "Come on! Don''t hold back anyway."


    Xi Yun opened the bathroom door and went out. Yue Chun was still working on the documents, and the man turned his head and glanced at her when he heard the movement.


    It''s hard to leave at this glance.


    She was wearing a white silk suspender nightdress, and her perfect collarbone and snow-white skin came into her eyes clearly.


    And this skirt...


    Close up.


    It highlights her figure perfectly.


    Yue Chun swallowed his throat with difficulty. This is the second thing. The point is that the girl is still ignorant and asked: "My clothes are all cleaned by my mother. She brought me such **** pajamas, but looking pretty, brother Do you think I''m pretty?"


    Yue Chun: "..."


    The man didn''t say a word, and withdrew his sight with difficulty.


    Xi Yun began to get used to his inexplicability. She was sitting in front of the dressing table with her hair blowing. Perhaps the hair was too long and she was a little tired. Xi Yun shouted in a low voice, "Brother help me!"


    Yue Chun heard this, put down the laptop in his hand and got up to take the hair dryer from her hand. His five fingers were inserted through her hair, numbly, but it was extraordinarily comfortable.


    She raised her head, her slender neck reflected in Yue Chun''s eyes.


    This girl has grown up.


    Every part of the body exudes fatal temptation.


    She blinked and asked, "Are you tired?"


    Yue Chun''s chin was slightly lowered. The chin was very smooth here, but there were traces of shaved stubble, and it felt slightly green.


    Xi Yun stretched out his finger to touch it, "stabbing."


    Yue Chun Ning Mei ordered: "Sit firmly."


    "Oh, but my bones are soft."


    She is a person who can act like a baby all the time.


    He blinked his eyes and looked at himself.


    Yue Chun''s body tightened...


    This is **** cute.


    "Do you want to blow it yourself?"


    The man''s tone was threatening.


    Xi Yun hurriedly sat up straight, waiting for him to blow his hair properly, and waited for him to comb himself after it was dried.


    Her hair is very curly, naturally not so beautiful after washing. She picked up the curling iron and curled herself.


    After half an hour, she saw herself in the mirror with her beautiful lips and smiled and said, "Big brother, I''m finally done!"


    Yue Chun asked, "Are you sleepy?"


    Xi Yun got up and ran to the bed condescendingly looking at the man who was thinking about the man with his arm resting on his head. She possessed and hugged his body and asked, "Big Brother, what are you thinking about for a long time?"


    "Official business, someone in Norway counts me."


    Xi Yun took off his shoes and pressed on him and asked, "Who?"


    It doesn''t matter who it is.


    No matter who it is, just use it to chat.


    "You don''t know, you will solve him when you return to Norway."


    She rubbed the tip of her nose against Yuechun¡¯s chest. Xi Yungang had washed her hair. This gesture caused her hair to fall on Yuechun¡¯s face. Yuechun blinked, and then took out an arm from under her head and stretched out her hand. Xi Yun''s hair was flicked away behind his ears, and just as it was done, Xi Yun''s head was instantly messed up again.


    She looked at Yue Chun with bright eyes, "I want to make friends."


    She is so bold and direct now.


    She seems to have always been bold.


    Yue Chun hooked her lips, raised her hand to clasp the back of her head and pressed her against her chest and said, "Xi allows us to talk."


    Xi Yun asked obediently: "What are you talking about?"


    "Talk about you, how did you spend these years?"


    Yue Chun didn''t want to chat with her.


    I¡¯m just afraid that it¡¯s hard to control myself in the future,


    At that time, it is himself who will suffer.


    After all, she is so beautiful and enthusiastic.


    "Ah, why do you suddenly ask me this? Let me think about it. I spent most of the first two years in the Junior Class, but I would often sneak out to play around the world. Since I was a kid, I like to run. There are countless places. I have forgotten exactly what they are. And I have learned a lot, but I don¡¯t know what to do next? I think I might find a new thing to play with. This is interesting. I have already thought about it! Besides playing next year Just to accompany Big Brother, I will often go to Norway to find you!"


    After saying that, Xi Yun hung his head and kissed Yue Chun¡¯s lips. Yue Chun was startled, and was helpless to say something when she suddenly grabbed her palm and pressed it against her...chest...


    Warm...


    ...Soft


    Yue Chun''s pupils were dilated, and the depth inside was hard to see the bottom.


    Xi Yun tilted his head and glanced at the sky outside and said, "I am Big Brother''s person, and will always be Big Brother''s person, I want you."


    This girl is so bold.


    It really made him deadly.


    "Xi Yun, such a thing won''t work for now."

 Chapter 1003： Is the Xi familys daughter?

    Xi Yun is a particularly stubborn person. The more she is not allowed to do things, the more she will do. So after Yue Chun refused her, she turned to forcibly, holding him all the time, wherever Yue Chun could stand it, and got up. Leaving her on the bed, as soon as she walked to the door, she heard Xi Yun''s crying voice asking: "Am I bad?"


    Yue Chun stiffened and stopped.


    He pursed his lips and heard Xi Yun''s grievances and crying voice saying: "Is it so bad that Big Brother has no interest?"


    From a young age, Xi Yun knew that crying children had milk.


    The man who walked to the door suddenly remembered that when she was a child, she liked to eat sweets, cakes, and flavored beverages.


    If she can''t get her, she will keep crying.


    When he was young, he could not refuse her when he was a child.


    Because it is too pitiful and too cute.


    Yue Chun turned around and asked her, "Are you ready?"


    Xi Yun''s eyes were red, and she nodded and looked at him stubbornly, "Well, I know what I am doing, I like you, I just want to do this, I want the happiness you give."


    I want the happiness you give...


    Damn, a crit hit Yue Chun''s head.


    This girl is really fearless.


    Everything is so...sultry.


    He has strong self-control, but it is difficult to control himself at this moment. He turned around and walked to the bed to fish her into his arms.


    Xi Yun embraced his neck and kissed him.


    Yue Chun, who has strong self-control, did not control himself that night, and has never been with a woman for thirty years...


    The old man lost to the little woman in his arms.


    He pityed her, but couldn''t control himself.


    Like a hairy boy, he refused to stop.


    ...


    It was noon the next day when Xi Yun woke up. She rolled over and hugged the man beside her, remembering what happened last night.


    Seeing her awake, the man asked, "Does it hurt?"


    Xi Yun shook his head and said, "No."


    I just feel sour.


    It turns out this is to be a real woman! !


    "I''m hungry." Xi Yun said.


    Yue Chun bent over and stood up, "What do you want to eat?"


    Xi Yun put his arms around his waist and said, "Cake."


    "Just want to eat cake? May I cook it for you myself?"


    Perhaps it was something that happened last night. Xi Yun felt that the man was extraordinarily gentle today. She refused, "I want to eat cake."


    Yue Chun was silent for a while and said: "Okay."


    Women should be pampered.


    Yue Chun picked up the phone and sent a text message, then lay back on the bed and hugged her into his arms. Xi Yun comfortably closed his eyes and enjoyed the time at this time. Suddenly, he felt calm, without the slightest impetuousness. This feeling was unprecedented. Reassuring.


    "Big brother, are you happy?"


    Afterwards, I came to ask him how he felt.


    He responded faintly: "Yeah."


    "You were like a beast last night."


    Yue Chun: "..."


    Half an hour after the assistant came over with the cake, Xi Yun was hungry. She ate all the five-inch cake and struck Yue Chun and said, "I''m full, I don''t need to eat anymore today! I''m hungry tonight. You can have some biscuits, perfect arrangement."


    Yue Chun asked her in a low voice, "Are you not eating today?"


    Xi Yunmian was righteous and guilty, but said with a guilty heart: "I''m full, you can''t let me die. I will eat tomorrow! Tomorrow I will eat the food that my eldest brother cooks himself. Can I order food?"


    "Today''s New Year, you can''t perfuse."


    Xi Yun hurriedly said, "Replenish me tomorrow."


    Yue Chun frowned and let her escape for another day.


    After Xi Yun ate and left Yuejia with a guilty conscience, she took Xi Tuo to stroll around and met the fat man from last night.


    She wanted to avoid, the fat man called to her, "Hey!"


    Xi Yun waved awkwardly, "Hello!"


    "You dead girl kicked me into the lake yesterday! I kept looking for you last night and didn''t find anyone. Fortunately, I met you today!"


    Xi Yun pretended to be a pig and eat a tiger and said, "No wonder I, you wanted to touch me last night. I was afraid, so I kicked you because of reflex..."


    After she finished speaking, she deliberately said: "I have learned to fight since I was young, so I have a lot of strength, and kicking people is not important. After kicking you into the lake, I was also scared in my heart. I was afraid that you would beat me and ran away."


    After hearing that she had learned to fight, the fat man who had wanted to get revenge suddenly lost his arrogance, and he was naturally afraid that he would not be able to fight.


    It would be even more embarrassing to let passers-by see it.


    "What''s your name?" the fat man asked.


    The name Xi Yun is not too famous, but anyone who knows the Xi family knows that there is a daughter named Xi Yun in the Xi family.


    Xi Yun didn''t want to report his name.


    After all, if you get into trouble later, you are embarrassing the Xi family.


    She introduced: "They all call me little lion."


    Xi Tuo, who heard his own lady introduce him like this, knew that 90% of the accident would happen later, and he secretly sighed.


    A girl''s voice came from behind, "Brother Yuemai, what are you doing here? Who is this girl? You said it was a pretty girl who kicked you into the lake last night, could it not be her?!"


    So she is boasting that she is beautiful?


    Xi Yun said in a good mood: "I didn''t mean it."


    "What are you happy about?"


    The girl found something was wrong and asked, "Who are you?"


    "You are far away relatives who can''t beat you."


    The girl frowned and asked suspiciously: "Does our Yue family have a relative like you? Sister, look at her, do you know her?"


    Xi Yun turned around and saw Yue Tan again.


    Xi Tuo said in his ear: "This is the third brother of the Yue family."


    So except for Yan Qing, all the adopted sons and daughters of the Yue family are there?


    Yue Tan nodded and said, "People around Yuechun Brother."


    "It''s the adopted son of the Xi family, Yuechun? He is from the Xi family. Why did he come back to Yuejia suddenly? Isn''t this showing that he wants to compete with our brother Yan Qing for the Yuejia family? Huh, it''s really annoying. I just met him. , With a cold face and ugly death, it feels like someone owes him money, but the older sister thinks he is handsome and cool."


    Xi Yun''s temper is not bad.


    But absolutely protect the calf.


    Now Yue Chun is her person.


    She doesn''t allow anyone to slander him.


    Even disrespect him.


    Xi Yun said with a prick: "What is your Yuejia? I heard my mother said that Yuejia doesn''t seem to be worth much, so you can treat it as a treasure, and your brother Yan Qing. Your brother Yan Qing must be extremely ugly with this look! Bah, the more you think about it, the more irritated you are, and you are embarrassed to comment on my eldest brother, what is it!!"


    The assistant on the other side was ashamed. He stared at the man cautiously and said, "Mr. Yan, it''s her again."


    "Yeah, it''s her again."


    Every time I can hear her corner.


    Listen to her...


    "The little daughter of the Xi family?"


    The assistant replied: "I usually didn''t pay attention to her, but it''s easy to find her photos, and she meant that she should be Xi Yun, after all, she just called Yue Chun the eldest brother."


    "It''s a pungent character."


    Yan Qing smiled, her smile charmed all beings.


    The fat man was the first to be anxious, "You fart!"


    "Xi Tuo, he actually scolded me!"


    "Miss Xi, leave it to me."

 Chapter 1004： Im very good

    This is near the gate of Yuejia. Although there is no artificial lake, there is a river in front. Xi Tuo naturally knew that his lady threw this fat man into the lake last night, so he simply threw the person into the river again. The fat man can¡¯t swim. Having been struggling in the river, Yue Tan immediately jumped to the river to rescue him.


    The woman who had just scolded Yue Chun Chou widened her eyes, as if she couldn''t believe Xi Yun was so bold, "You are done!"


    Oh, she actually said that Xi Yun was done.


    She is really blindly confident.


    Why don''t you understand that there are people outside the sky? !


    The biggest reason for Xi Yundant''s unscrupulous troubles and response to others is that she followed the bodyguards behind her. Furthermore, she learned to fight with her father and Mo Yuanlian since she was a child. She felt confident in trouble and revenge, although her fighting skills were not very good. Powerful, but more than enough to deal with these wealthy daughters.


    Maybe it¡¯s the more I think about it, the more angry, after all, she is talking about Yue Chun, talking about her elder brother, and her first and only man. She couldn¡¯t help but slap her in the past when she raised her hand and slapped her, of course. The slap is on the back, but this slap is very powerful. Yueya staggered a step. She turned and stared at Xi Yun in shock, "Mad man, why do you still start! You pushed Brother Yue Mai into the river, my mother definitely wants Tear you apart."


    Xi Yun asked her with a smile, "Is the more ugly?"


    "He''s ugly..."


    Yueya is not a complete idiot. She has guessed why she is targeting herself, but she has grown accustomed to bullying others since she was a child. There is no reason for others to bully herself.


    She insisted: "I said Yue Chun but didn''t say you."


    "Yue Chun is so handsome, where is it ugly?"


    Xi Yun has been struggling with this question. Yue Tan in Jiangli just swims to Yue Mai''s side. Yue Mai sees her immediately clinging to her body. Perhaps it is the instinct to survive. He will die for Yue Tan, the more Tan cannot. Action, the two struggled in the river.


    "What does his ugliness have to do with me?"


    Puff...


    Yueya was kicked into the river by Xi Yun.


    Yueya is a swimmer. She glared at Xi Yun angrily in Jiangli, and relied on her being far away from Xi Yun in Jiangli and cursed Xi Yun a few words. Xi Yun thought she was funny when she saw her, and her anger in her heart was lost by her. Most of it was eliminated by doing this.


    The situation of Yuetan and Yuemai on the other side was more critical. Yueya immediately swam over there. The assistant on the other side asked the man standing in front of him like a pine and cypress, "Can you help Mr. Yan?"


    Yan Qing looked at the domineering little girl with great interest and ignored the assistant, who said again: "It''s trouble to die."


    Yan Qing said, the assistant immediately walked over and jumped into the river. The fat man was finally rescued, but he passed out because of too much draught. Xi Yun looked at the stranger who had just appeared.


    He has professional first aid knowledge.


    The fat man woke up after a few coughs.


    Immediately after a tumult, the fat man was carried into the Yuejia compound. She waved to Xi Tuo and said, "Let''s go."


    When Xi Yun returned to Yue''s house, she arrived in the hall. The hall was crowded with people. Yue Chun was standing not far in front of the coffin.


    Yan Qing entered the hall and saw her pull over... That man, they have been fighting against each other over the years. Of course, he is a foreigner, he lives in China, and his foreign power is stable. At least his ability to obtain his current position from it cannot be underestimated.


    It''s not easy to mix abroad, and it''s not easy to mix at home.


    Because there is a strong Xi family in China.


    Including major stable families.


    His ability to reach the present position should not be underestimated.


    Xi Yun pulled Yuechun''s sleeves, and Yuechun turned her eyes and asked her with a gentle tone, "Where did you go in a hurry?"


    Xi Yun subconsciously said: "Don''t worry, big brother, I didn''t cause you trouble, I''m very good, and won''t cause any trouble to big brother."


    Yan Qing on one side heard the words and remembered what happened just now.


    He couldn''t help but curled his lips and said, "Interesting."


    Immediately, he turned and left.


    Yan Qing left and asked the assistant to support him here.


    Not long after Yan Qing left, someone pushed a wheelchair into the lobby and cried, "Mom, uncle, and uncle, you have to avenge Ya''er and Yuemai. Just now, Yuemai and I were thrown by a relative of Yuejia. After entering the river, Yue Mai, who could not swim, almost died in it. Fortunately, the eldest sister and Yan Qing¡¯s assistant rescued us, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable."


    Xi Yun groaned while hiding behind Yue Chun, as if he didn''t care about her such tricks, and was not afraid of it anymore.


    But there was still a little fear in my heart.


    She was afraid that she would cause any trouble to Yue Chun.


    After all, this is Yuejia.


    She didn''t want Yue Chun to be in a dilemma.


    Yuelai, the eldest sister from Yuejia, walked to the front and looked at the state of Yuemai carefully. She was in low spirits and was obviously bullied.


    Yuelai is a gentle-faced but very powerful person. She stretched out her hand to caress Yuemai''s shoulder and asked, "What''s the matter? My son of Yuelai is also dared to bully?!"


    "Mom, she claims to be a distant relative from Yuejia, so she must be in the lobby or in the guest room. I just found no one in the lobby, but my people saw her enter the lobby again."


    Yueya walked to the hall to look for someone, and when she was passing by Yuechun, Yuechun looked at her with a cold look. She remembered that she had no good face to him because of the crime he suffered.


    But because of his uncle''s face, he dare not offend him.


    She withdrew her footsteps and returned to Yuelai''s front and said, "It is true that she hasn''t seen her. Mom, she bullied me and Brother Yuemai for no reason, just like she was mentally ill. How can I be wronged?


    Yuelai patted her on the shoulder to soothe her, "Today is your third aunt''s funeral. If there is any grievance, I will help you with it in the future."


    Xi Yun sneered and stretched his head from behind Yue Chun to look at the excitement ahead. It was this behavior that made Yue Ya, who had been observing the hall, immediately discover: "Mom, that''s her."


    Xi Yun retracted his head and hid behind Yue Chun. Everyone only saw Yue Ya pointing at the cold-faced man. When Yue Lai was about to say a few words about Yue Ya, Yue Ya said again: "Behind Yue Chun brother, she Just hide there, Mom must help me to settle my grievances."


    Had it not been for the more parents and generations to be there, Yueya wouldn''t call him Yuechun, purely for the superficial politeness.


    Xi Yun knew that she could no longer hide, she appeared from behind Yue Chun and assured Yue Chun, "I''m really good."


    But they couldn''t bear to make trouble.


    Yue Chun nodded his chin to signal her peace of mind.


    Xi Yun whispered: "You won''t be embarrassed?"


    Yue Chun shook his head in denial, and Yue Chun''s father suddenly said, "It''s the child next to Yue Chun, so don''t embarrass her."


    Yueya was unwilling to say: "But she is so vicious."


    Yue Chun frowned upon hearing this, "Vicious?"

 Chapter 1005： stir up trouble

    Xi Yun didn''t want Yue Chun to embarrass her, so she first said: "You said he was ugly first, it was your fault."


    Yueya anxiously denied: "Where do I have it?"


    She will definitely not get through with Yue Chun.


    After all, this is the heir that the eldest uncle wanted.


    She didn''t want to offend him until the heir had no results.


    She said again: "Mom, ask the eldest sister. She told her to push Brother Yue Mai into the river. Then she personally pushed me into the river. Assistant Xu was also there. Mom can ask Assistant Xu."


    Yuelai looked at Assistant Xu, "What did you see?"


    Xi Yun remembered that Yue Ya said this was Yan Qing''s assistant.


    Yan Qing''s assistant must have helped the Yue family.


    But no matter who he helps, Xi Yun is not afraid.


    Big deal torn face with them.


    If you have anything to take care of yourself.


    Don''t let the big brother embarrass then.


    But Xi Yun did not expect him to say impartially: "It is true that Miss Yue said that Mr. Yue is ugly. I wondered why this young lady was angry because of this sentence. Now it is clear when she is next to Mr. Yue. After Miss Yue said that Mr. Yue was ugly, the young lady replied a few words, and then angered Mr. Yuemai. He first cursed, and the young lady ordered her people to throw Mr. Yue into the river, but did not respond to Yue. The young lady did something. After the two exchanged a few words, the young lady kicked her into the river again. This is the whole process of the matter. This is what I have seen, and there is no half-talk about seeking truth from facts."


    Yueya''s face was pale, "You lied, how could I say that Brother Yuechun, you are guilty, let me and him become enemies."


    Yue Chun suddenly asked softly, "To be an enemy?"


    Seeing Yuechun speaking, Yueya quickly explained: "Brother Yuechun, don''t believe her. I definitely didn''t comment on you. How dare I? Besides, my mother taught me to be humble and polite since I was a child."


    Xi Yun sneered. It''s strange that she can be modest and polite!


    Yue Chun didn''t seem to listen to what Yue Ya said. He looked coldly and indifferently in front of the elders of the Yue family: "Even if you really offend me, you are not qualified to be my enemy; even if my family Xi Yunzhen did something wrong. You are not qualified to criticize her for anything, do you have to investigate the depth of this matter?"


    This is a naked threat.


    Yue Mai was full of chagrin after hearing this.


    So offended such a little ancestor!


    Yueya was surprised, "Xi Yun from the Xi family?"


    When Yueya asked, she regretted it, because there was no one else besides Yue Chun, the little daughter of Xi¡¯s family, Xi Yun. This Xi Yun¡¯s identity was a thousand times heavier than their pseudo daughters, even if the eldest sister had a prominent academic background. Being gentle and considerate is not as good as Xi Yun''s decent daughter.


    She didn''t dare to speak any more, she was simply frightened.


    Yue Chun''s father said roundly, "After all, it''s a few juniors who are playing around, forget it, don''t make you unhappy about small things."


    "It''s clear that my daughter and son have suffered, so how can it be forgotten? Isn''t the second brother''s son a son, isn''t it my son and daughter of Yuelai? I have to ask them for an explanation."


    I just said that Yuelai is gentle and gentle, but in his bones he is strong. Although Yuejia is the Yuejia of Yuechun''s father, it is her and her son Yan Qing who are in charge. Although not her biological son, it is in her eyes. That is the owner of Yuejia, and Yuechun... is just the son of his younger brother. It has nothing to do with her. Yuejia can only belong to his son, even if Yuejia has no substantial relationship with her.


    But she has managed the Yue family for many years, throwing decades of youth here, it is impossible to give it to Yue Chun for no reason.


    "Sister, Yue Chun is home for the first time in many years. Why is it so ugly? I respect you, will you give me some face?"


    Yuechun¡¯s father had 80% of the shares in Yuejia before. Yuelai¡¯s father gave her 20% of the shares because he had been operating Yuejia for many years, and of course he also gave her 20% of Yuemeng¡¯s shares. , And Yuechun''s father is still the largest shareholder.


    Although he is the largest shareholder, for so many years, the more the family has been managed by the more powerful, gradually his arrogance has become lower.


    Now Yuejia is the one who can talk the most.


    Of course, this is on the surface. After all, Yue Chun''s father has the most shares. If he tears his face, Yue Jia is still his.


    But he will never tear his face apart with his own sister, and it is a peaceful discussion when he usually encounters disagreements.


    "Why didn''t I give you face? Yue Chun is my nephew, I won''t call him, but Miss Xi Jia bullied my children..."


    So she wants Xi Yun to apologize.


    Xi Yun also understood this meaning.


    She snorted in her heart, and Yue Chun looked at the farce coldly, with disdain in her heart. Yue Meng couldn''t help but interrupted and said: "Eldest sister, today is my wife''s funeral, so don''t delve into the matter of the children Now! Besides, it is not only your own people, but also outsiders who are present. Can you talk about it later?"


    When it comes to this, Yuelai also has a step down. She looked at Xi Yun coldly and said, "You are a lady from the Xi family. You have to understand etiquette, and you have to behave like a person in someone else''s house."


    This is too much!


    Xi Yun can bear that is definitely not Xi Yun!


    When she was about to ridicule the old witch, Yu Chun took a step forward. Xi Yun understood that he wanted to stand up for himself. Xi Yun never wanted him to be embarrassed, so he quickly grabbed his arm and whispered in his ear: "Brother, she Ironically, I can''t swallow that breath if I don''t avenge it today. I''m going to smash the scene later. You support me behind, don''t worry, I can solve it!


    Yue Chun pursed his lips and said, "You are free."


    Since she wants to play, let her play.


    Xi Yun walked to the front of Yue Chun and looked at Yue Lai with a lofty look of contempt for people: "You just said that I am the lady of the Xi family. Since I am the lady of the Xi family, why should I put my tail up and behave? After all, you They all said that there is the Xi family behind me!"


    Yue Lai was directly stunned, his expression shocked.


    "What does Miss Xi want to say?"


    Xi Yun stepped forward two more steps, Xi Tuo followed her closely, and Xi Yun looked at Yue Mai who was pale and shaking his head.


    "Did I push you into the lake yesterday?"


    Yue Mai shook his head, his expression filled with fear.


    Suddenly, Xi Yun slapped his face harshly and said harshly, "I just bullied your son and daughter? How can I get angry when I look at this fat man, and want to take advantage of me! You! How did the old witch change her face? Are you angry? But you dare not hit me! This is really annoying."


    Yuelai has lost her reason in anger. She raised her hand to hit Xi Yun, but was stopped by Xi Tuo. She sternly said: "God back! Let go, if you don''t let go, I will prevent you from going to Yuejia." Door! Xi Yun, you really opened my eyes to me. The Xi family actually raised something like you! Come, catch them!"


    "Xi Tuo, where is my bodyguard team?"


    Xi Yun''s bodyguards are all personally selected by Xi Zhan, and all of them have experienced many battles. Who wants to bully Xi Yun is simply a dream!


    "Miss Hui, waiting nearby."


    "Take me down this Yuejia!"

 Chapter 1006： Do you want me to be good?

    Xi Yun wouldn¡¯t really demolish Yue¡¯s family. What she said was to scare people. After all, someone would stop her. For example, someone would rush out to round the scene and said, ¡°Ms. Xi, Yue¡¯s family is having a funeral. Can the matter be resolved after my wife is buried? You see, Yue Chun returned to Yue''s house for his aunt."


    Yue Chun once said that the best thing the Yue family had treated him was his third aunt, so Xi Yun must see this face.


    But I can''t give it so much pleasure.


    Don''t let Yuelai think she''s bullying.


    She was silent. Seeing that she didn''t speak, Xi Tuo summoned the bodyguards who had been guarding nearby. The scattered people gathered together and there were 24 people, which was the highest security standard of the Xi family.


    Xi Yun squinted her eyes and smiled brightly like an innocent little girl and said: "My bodyguard team was personally selected by my father. It is easy to demolish your Yuejia, and you are right, I I really don''t know how to be polite, and I don''t know how to tolerate, because my father said that the girls in the Xi family are not polite if they are not polite. You can do anything as long as you don''t get bullied."


    The people present naturally did not dare to talk about what Xi Yun said, including Yueya and Yuemai, and even Yuetan.


    Because she knows who she is.


    She knew how much she was worth.


    Yuelai''s face went from pale at the beginning to iron blue at the end. Xi Yun continued with a pure smile and continued: "You are used to calling for wind and rain in Rongcheng, and you are used to being strong in Yuejia because you have to give you face for a long time. You don¡¯t know how vast the world is outside, so you are holding the identity of the elders or the superiors here to teach people. Since you want to ask me for an explanation, then you are better than me. After all, you know this better than anyone else. It''s a world where the weak and the strong eat the strong. You have always done this. Since it is not strong enough, then kneel down!"


    Xi Yun is a kind person, but she is not the kind of person who is more than kind, and she doesn''t care how people outside look at her, so sometimes she does things very absolutely, leaving no room for it.


    Yuelai had long been unable to hold her sanity when she heard these words, because this girl''s film severely swept her face that had never been scanned in decades.


    "Xi Yun, don''t deceive others too much!"


    After Yuelai finished speaking, he looked at Yuechun, "I''m your aunt, this girl is yours, do you care about it? Or let her behave in front of everyone and clean up the face of Yuejia?"


    Yue Chun''s voice was low and cold, and his tone was sarcasm: "You just wanted to scan her face in front of everyone? Besides, I''m just the adopted son of the Xi family, so how can I really dare to manage the Xi family''s daughter?"


    Xi Yun didn''t like to listen to these words the least.


    What adopted son? !


    Bah, baah, he is our Xi family.


    Although the Xi family didn''t like to listen, they knew that Yue Chun had said this specifically, so that Yue Lai would understand that it was useless to ask him for help.


    Yue Chun''s father couldn''t help but said, "Girl, today is the funeral day. The end of the matter is the end of the matter. What can I say in private?"


    Xi Yun refused: "Of course not. I am such an unreasonable person. Of course, you can do it if you don''t want to kneel."


    She initially said that to make her kneel was to humiliate her.


    The verbal humiliation in front of everyone is fatal.


    She knew better that Yuelai would not kneel.


    When there is a stalemate, Xi Yun will give in again.


    For example, now she says: "Then apologize. You just meant to apologize to me. Then you apologize for the matter."


    Yuelai bit her lips tightly, "Why?"


    "You just said that I should be a human being with my tail clipped. Why do you humiliate me so much? Your mood now is my mood just now. Do not do to others what you don''t want, and I will give it back to you now."


    No one is eloquent to win Xi Yun.


    Yuelai became arrogant and arrogant. Kneeling and apologizing are the same as humiliating her. She bit her lip and beat her to death without speaking. There are more and more people around the lobby of Yuejia, and there are also those who have Xiyun. Of course, there are also people arranged by Yuechun.


    As long as there is a conflict, they will protect Xi Yun for the first time, so no one at the scene can hurt Xi Yun.


    Yuelai had insisted on not apologizing as he imagined. The atmosphere at the scene became more and more embarrassing. In fact, it is no longer important for Yuelai not to apologize because his face has been swept away.


    After all, Xi Yun wanted to give face to the third aunt. She calmly and happily admired Yuelai¡¯s expression, then spread her hands and smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not impossible if you don¡¯t want to apologize. After all, it¡¯s the funeral of the third aunt. Of course, I give her face for my elder brother¡¯s sake. Apart from my parents in the Xi¡¯s family, I listen to what the elder brother says the most. I will listen to what the eldest brother said to me and not let me do anything. Will be good."


    The more seats to allow Chun pulled his sleeve: "The! Big Brother is my mother''s favorite son, she loved him better than me, if I behaved my mother would beat me, I can not naughty"


    Yue Chun looked down at Xi Yun who was acting.


    This girl is Bingxue smart.


    Know the humiliation step by step.


    While humiliating people, they also give the other side a way out.


    To retreat to the other party is to retreat to yourself.


    He also emphasized his position in the Xi family in public.


    Yuelai was anxious. She just said this now. Why did she go earlier, and what she said now is wonderful. After humiliating her, she emphasized the importance of Yuechun at Xi¡¯s house in front of everyone, so that it turned out on the spot. Those who wanted to watch Yue Chun''s jokes did not dare to hold disrespectful thoughts, and quickly promoted his status.


    Yue Chun mainly develops abroad, so people in the country don''t know him well, and if you don''t know his strength, there is no fear.


    But now the relatives of the Yue family and the major families in Rongcheng did not dare to despise him anymore, because he was the son of the Xi family.


    Compared with Yuejia, Xi''s son is more valuable.


    Of course it is the son whom the Xi family valued.


    Xi Yun let them know that the Xi family valued him.


    No one in the room dared to speak, even the strong Yuelai closed his lips tightly, and Xi Yun smiled happily like a child: "Big brother, do you want me to be good? I listen to you."


    Yue Chun raised her hand and rubbed the back of her head in front of the crowd, her generous palm pressed against the back and felt very comfortable. Xi Yun squinted and heard the man in front of him say: "Do whatever you want. , Brother won''t stop you."


    He calls himself the brother and listens well to Su.


    Upon hearing this, the Yue League said anxiously: "A Chun..."


    Yue Chun knew that Xi Yun needed a step now. He ignored Yue Meng''s soft voice and said, "But today is different from the past. Today is aunt''s funeral. Let''s keep her quiet."


    Xi Yun obediently said: "Good."


    Hearing that Xi Tuo ordered the bodyguard to leave, Yan Qing''s assistant took pictures of the whole incident and then left and passed it to Yan Qing.


    And there was a sarcasm from the far side of the hall, "It''s sister Yuelai, why did you get stunned by the junior?"

 Chapter 1007： Whats my last name?

    Xi Yun looked past the voice and saw a face that was familiar but still strange. After all, I had just met in France a few days ago, a woman who wanted to prostitute a son for nothing.


    Yue Chun''s biological mother.


    She is indeed not very beautiful, maybe it is because of the time that has consumed her beauty, but her temperament is superior.


    Yuelai saw that the person''s expression changed drastically. It was even more ugly than when Xi Yun stunned her. It was as if she had made a fool of herself. If she was fooled, it should be forgotten. When anyone did not encounter a bad heart, but this ugly was his most hated enemy Seeing it made her watch a joke, it was more uncomfortable than killing her, and the scene was extremely embarrassing.


    "Sister Yuelai, can''t say anything in anger?"


    Yue Chun''s father recognized the person and said, "Yue Chun mother, why are you? Why have you suddenly returned to Rongcheng?"


    Yue Chun''s father''s face trembled, and he seemed to remember.


    Yue Chun''s mother looked at Yue Chun, "Indeed, I am Yue Chun''s mother. I also want to see my son when I return to Rongcheng."


    All of them want to recognize their sons.


    Oh, they covet and want to pick the seeds that others have carefully cultivated after they bloom and bear fruit?


    When they abandoned this seed, did they think about whether the seed itself could survive?


    Have you ever thought about the desire of the seeds themselves?


    What Xi Yun looked down upon most was Yue Chun''s mother.


    Of course, including Yue Chun''s father.


    She is the least contemptuous of the parents who abandoned her son.


    The hall was crowded and chaotic, and Yuelai had just been humiliated and didn''t want to stay here anymore to argue with Yue Chun''s mother.


    She left swiftly, and when she left, she left a harsh sentence, "There are too many smoky people in Yuejia."


    Yuelai left, and Yuechun''s mother was not a person who wanted to cause trouble. The hall returned to calm. Yuechun stayed in the hall for a while and then left. Xi Yun pulled his sleeves and followed him tightly. She only held his palm when she was human.


    Yue Chun''s palm is warm, the temperature she likes.


    She asked nervously: "Am I a bully just now?"


    Yue Chun replied to her at ease: "It''s her fault."


    It was Yuelai who wanted to bully Xi Yun and was bullied instead.


    "Then they won''t blame me even if my parents know about it."


    Yue Chun squeezed her palms, Xi Yun babbled on his side, and the man said for a while, "No matter what you do, they never really blamed you? It''s just that you''re afraid that what you do will annoy the other party. You suffer, they are only worried about you."


    Xi Yun nodded his head and asked hesitantly: "Your biological mother just now...Big brother, do you care about her? Do you feel happy because of her appearance? Do you want to recognize her as a mother?"


    Yue Chun shook his head slightly and said frankly: "I expected her before, probably before I met your mother when I was young, and this was 18 years ago."


    Xi Yun repeated: "Eighteen years."


    She was just born at that time.


    Time has passed by her.


    This time is too long, too long.


    Even the deepest feelings are so long that they will wear off.


    Just as Xi Yun thought so, Yue Chun said in a cool voice: "I forgot the specific affection. Now I can''t have any feelings for a woman who hasn''t seen each other in 18 years."


    Xi Yun was relieved after hearing this.


    Because now in her heart, Yue Chun is a member of her own family, her eldest brother, and she doesn''t want others to share him.


    Xi Yun was happy in her heart. She let go of Yue Chun''s palm and suddenly jumped onto his back, her hands tightly hugged his neck, and the lingering tone said: "Be back to me, let''s go back to the room and do what we did last night, big brother, today It''s not the first time, and I won''t feel the pain anymore. I will feel the happiness you give clearly later."


    Yue Chun: "..."


    The man''s eyes suddenly became deep, and he swallowed his throat unconsciously. The hard and prominent Adam''s apple rolled up and down a little itchy.


    Ha, this girl really knows how to make him move.


    Yue Chun raised her hand and passed under her knees to fix her. She lay down on his back and asked: "Am I the first woman you carried? I should be, you haven''t been in love again! But good. It¡¯s amazing. My eldest brother is still a pure boy at the age of 30. It was the first time last night. I feel like you are good at it."


    Yue Chun: "..."


    Yue Chun didn''t tell her what a man''s instinct was.


    The journey back to the backyard was not far. Yue Chun felt a little anxious, but he wouldn¡¯t behave, but his pace accelerated a lot. When he returned to the room, he closed the door and put the woman on his back on the bed. Xi Yun He fell on the bed and waited for him.


    "Brother, you have to be gentle, otherwise I won''t let you be like this next time! Why are your eyes so cold? Have I been overbearing?"


    "Xi Yun, I remember you kept asking me last night."


    Xi Yun: "..."


    ...


    Yan Qing put the phone aside after watching the video. He held his head with his palms and tilted his head thinking about the girl he met these two times. It was interesting. Let the assistant check her carefully.


    Check her life these years.


    And he was not interested in the power behind her.


    Yan Qing is only interested in her.


    After all, power and wealth are things outside of the body, and the property under his name will cost him a hundred lifetimes.


    So what''s the use of accumulating so much wealth?


    Why not care about this funny girl.


    Eighteen years old, should be single.


    He is twenty-seven years old, nine years older than her,


    It''s okay to be nine years old, not too much.


    Yan Qing thought about these things and felt happy, but within a few minutes the phone rang. He picked up the phone and saw that Yuelai was calling, and he put the phone back to its original place without any turmoil.


    He is really not interested in the trivial things about Yuejia.


    About five minutes later, his father knocked on his door, Yan Qing said nothing, he went straight into the room.


    Although he is a father, he is afraid of his son.


    He said nervously: "Your cousin just contacted me. She told you to go back to Yuejia, and she said she will give you Yuejia."


    Yan Qing asked him suddenly, "What is my last name?"


    Yan Kuanzhou stunned: "Yan."


    Yan Qing looked at him slightly, "You know my surname is Yan, so why do I want Yuejia? Do you want my surname Yue?"


    Yan Kuanzhou heard the subtext of his son.


    He hurriedly explained: "At the beginning, your cousin had to let me adopt you to her. I insisted on keeping your surname because I wanted you to follow our Yan family ancestor''s surname. I naturally hope your surname is Yan."


    "In that case, don''t be her microphone."


    "But don''t do it for nothing at the Yuejia side."


    Wen Yan Yan Qing''s face was completely cold.


    He whispered, "Leave."


    Yan Kuanzhou was not angry because his son drove him away coldly. He turned to leave and saw the woman at the door sighed: "A Qing is like this, because his mother and I have not forgiven him for so many years. I."


    The woman soothed him, "It doesn''t matter, you are his father after all, where can the father and son really keep their grudges against each other?"


    Yan Kuanzhou couldn''t help sighing again, "You are now A Qing''s mother, although we are a stepmother, we are just such a child."

 Chapter 1008： My... little lion

    Yan Qing''s mother and Yan Kuanzhou divorced when Yan Qing was a child, and it was Yan Kuanzhou who cheated. Not long after their divorce, Yan Qing''s mother died of depression and depression.


    Yan Qing did not blame Yan Kuanzhou for this.


    Because he had long regarded Yan Kuanzhou as a stranger.


    A stranger who is only related to him by blood.


    So why waste emotions on him?


    "I know that I treat him as my own flesh and blood."


    Yan Qing¡¯s stepmother looked very young, about thirty, but she was actually 43. She was not the object of Yan Kuanzhou¡¯s derailment back then. He didn¡¯t want to divorce, but Yan Qing¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t tolerate it. Shaza is a hard-headed woman. She forced Yan Kuanzhou to divorce. Even though she was divorced, she was still worried about the matter, so she ended up depressed later.


    Yan Kuanzhou did not intend to marry that woman into the Yan family back then. Her identity cannot be on the stage. Now this Madam Yan was abandoned by her husband''s family. She was abandoned because of her infertility due to her physical problems. When I arrived at Yan Kuanzhou, Yan Kuanzhou had a son, Yan Qing, so she didn¡¯t care if she could have children. So for many years, the love between the two of them has not conflicted. Because she has no children, she cares about Yan Qing very much. She hopes Yan Qing can identify with herself.


    She wants to be his mother.


    She wants to be a gentle and considerate mother.


    She wanted to experience the feeling of being a mother.


    However, Yan Qing''s personality is exceptionally weak.


    It was so light that everyone in the Yan family had nothing to do with him.


    A cold voice suddenly came from the room, "What do you two say such disgusting things at my door? Are you afraid I will drive you out of the Yan family? Don''t worry, I am not interested in the company or anything. The Yan family depends on you, I It will be the end for you."


    When Mrs. Yan¡¯s face turned pale, she looked at Yan Kuanzhou with aggrieved eyes. The latter took her wrist and left and said, ¡°Sorry for making you wronged, Ah Qing... still resents me.¡±


    After Yan Qing''s mother died, Yan Kuanzhou regretted it.


    So after marrying the current Mrs. Yan, he guarded his moral bottom line, fearing that the same tragedy would happen again.


    "I just want Aqing to accept me."


    Yan Kuanzhou shook his head and sighed helplessly: "Yan Qing is my son. I know his character best. In this life, he has never regarded himself as Yan''s family or his son. It should be said whether it is me. He was the cousin who raised him, or the entire Yan family''s relatives, in fact, he was not regarded as his relatives! Over the years, he has developed his own business but is closely related to the Yan family. He has never concealed what he did and made decisions. , Let me be clear, do you know why this is?"


    If this is the case, then her life...


    Never hear a mother in a lifetime.


    Madam Yan asked desperately: "Why?"


    Yan Kuanzhou said with some sadness: "That was a child who didn''t love power, but he was bothering to run the company in order to ensure his superior material life. Now the Yan family''s enterprise system management is very mature. I learned from his assistant. I also found out there that he wanted to let go of the business. He never concealed me because he wanted to let me manage his business. He also relied on the business in Yan''s family because of this. He asked me to be his tool and help him. Run the company, otherwise..."


    Yan Kuanzhou understood that otherwise the Yan family could not keep him.


    He has no reason to stay here.


    Madam Yan understood what Yan Kuanzhou meant, and she took his arm and said, "A Qing has been indifferent since she was a child, and the elders of the Yan family are dissatisfied with him, but because he is the owner of the Yan family, she is afraid of him. If he puts aside the Yan family''s business, will the elders and relatives of the Yan family bully him? I worry about him."


    Yan Kuanzhou shook his head and said, "Since he has this plan, he will definitely be prepared. You just heard him say that the company of the Yan family relies on us. He puts all his bets on me."


    Mrs. Yan said: "You are his father, so naturally you will not betray him, so he promises you that he will give us retirement."


    "Help him guard Yan''s house in exchange for a chance for his own son to die. I, Yan Kuanzhou, have been mixed up here all my life.


    Madam Yan soothed: "A Qing recognizes us."


    Because of recognition, the endowment was given to the elderly.


    ...


    Xi Yun stayed in bed for two hours. The man was full of energy. He put on his clothes and sat at the desk to deal with things an hour ago. The handsome man is more handsome at work, with warm hair on his forehead. The front is charming.


    "Brother, you just looked like a beast."


    Yue Chun pressed his finger on the keyboard and paused, "..."


    Xi Yun said again: "Same as last night."


    Yue Chun: "..."


    Seeing Yuechun didn''t speak, Xi Yun turned to lie on the bed and closed her eyes to rest. She was sleeping with her feet last night, so she was always half-dreaming and half-awake. She didn''t sleep well, so she got up and changed into a particularly **** dress. Yuechun asked when she saw it. She, "Xi Yun, aren''t you cold?"


    Xi Yun answered him confidently, "It''s cold, but I don''t wear thin clothes, but it doesn''t matter even if it is thin, because I am more important than being cold and beautiful. I am young and can bear the cold."


    Yue Chun didn''t agree with him and asked: "Being beautiful is more important?"


    Xi Yun was sitting on the side of the bed, putting on lipstick, she pursed her lips and smiled and said, "Yes, beautiful girls are very affectionate."


    The more Chun frowned, she really knew her advantage.


    She was so afraid of dealing with herself.


    He knew that what he said she would not get into his heart. He didn''t remind her to wear thicker clothes, but silently raised the temperature in the room. After the adjustment, Xi Yun felt hot and left the room. The more slender fingers pointed. After a little bit of the desk thinking.


    In fact, he is not very good at getting along with girls.


    Especially she is such an active girl.


    Sometimes what you say and do is unexpected.


    Even caught him off guard.


    For example, last night, he didn''t expect her...


    He didn''t want to touch her, but he could do nothing.


    It''s not helpless, but he can''t control himself.


    His strong self-control met her collapse.


    She is really beautiful...


    Yue Chun thought, this is her addiction.


    Once stained, it is difficult to quit.


    He sighed secretly, and suddenly remembered what she looked like on the bed just now, like a little fairy, Yue Chun Shu opened his brows and smiled happily and muttered: "My... little lion."


    He thought, he hoped that they could stick to each other in the future; hope that she would not be disturbed by the wonderful world outside in the future.


    After all, the rest of her life is too long, and there are too many people and things she will meet, and he can''t guarantee that their tracks will not deviate.


    Yue Chun is rather unconfident here in Xi Yun.


    This is what Xi Zhan and Mo Yuanlian said--


    He hasn''t fully controlled her heart yet.


    Yue Chun, who was thinking about something, was suddenly disturbed by the knock on the door outside. He pulled back his mind and heard someone shouting outside, "Yue Chun."

 Chapter 1009： He is not my brother

    This voice...


    Yue Chun had no interest at all.


    He frowned and said in a cold voice, "Go in."


    People outside pushed open the door. She stood at the door feeling a little at a loss. She has been very rich over the years, has a very good temperament, and is used to others flattering her, so she rarely has such stressful moments. I was afraid that Yue Chun would not talk to her.


    This is her son.


    Her only son.


    Of course she also has a daughter of mixed blood.


    But what she loves most is the son she abandoned.


    Because my daughter has been by her side since childhood and lived a life of pampering, but Yue Chun is different. He has endured great suffering since he was a child. Even when he was in the Xi family, he was still under the fence, and he has been in the Xi family for so many years. pawn.


    I have been using my youth to do things for the Xi family.


    Have been making wedding dresses for others.


    Of course, she was also grateful to the Xi family.


    Thank them for adopting Yue Chun.


    At that time, Yue Chun was helpless.


    "Yue Chun, I want to chat with you."


    She mustered up the courage but didn''t know what to say, but she felt that it was the best opportunity now, because it was very difficult for her to see him in person. Last time she spent a lot of effort and paid a lot of money, but unfortunately there is no I had the opportunity to talk a few words and was destroyed by the girl of the Xi family. That girl did whatever she wanted. She had suffered from her last time, but she didn''t expect that Yuelai would be on the road this time.


    Yuelai was slapped in front of so many people. This was the big scene she had always wanted to see, but it was a pity that she did not do it herself.


    Yue Chun raised his eyelids lightly, "Huh?"


    His eyes were so dim that the person in front of him was a stranger to him, and the woman standing at the door was even more embarrassed.


    She opened her mouth and said with difficulty: "I know that many years ago... I said that we didn¡¯t owe each other, but I was in a difficult situation... I know that it¡¯s useless to say it now. I just want to say, these. I saved a lot of money for you in 2017, and I will give you everything I have. I don¡¯t ask you to forgive me, I just think... Yue Chun, mother loves you..."


    Mom loves you...


    He needed this sentence many years ago.


    But now I have never thought about it.


    It''s hard to think of her again all these years.


    Yue Chun took off the laptop in his hand, and he asked her in a particularly puzzled way, "How should I return you? Do you think I need your property? You just want to buy a piece of property for me, but it is not necessary. You said many years ago that you don¡¯t owe each other, you didn¡¯t feel sorry for me, you made the right decision."


    The woman''s voice trembled, "Chun''er."


    Yue Chun looked calm and said: "You don''t owe me, and you don''t have to feel uneasy. Thank you for abandoning, otherwise how did I get to the Xi''s house? To me, this is all I have."


    The Xi family is all of Yuechun.


    He has acted for the Xi family for so many years.


    Compared to the woman in front of him, compared to the so-called Yuejia, Yue Chun''s heart only cared about Shi Sheng and the little girl he cherished. He only cared about them in this life.


    The woman suddenly asked: "You were brainwashed by the Xi family?"


    Yue Chun: "..."


    He suddenly felt that the people in front of him were making trouble without reason.


    Even the interest in opening his mouth disappeared.


    His voice was cold, "Please go out."


    "Chun''er..."


    "Hope I''m being rude to you?"


    ...


    Xi Yun picked a few green plums in the garden next door. The small flowers clustered together, and they were fresh and green. Xi Yun liked it very much. She saw one when she was going back to Yuechun¡¯s yard with the green plum. The woman came out of the yard with a staggering pace, her face was pale, and the corners of her eyes were filled with crystal tears.


    In fact, she hates Xi Zhan in her heart.


    I hate him for refusing to save her.


    I hate him for not having any mercy.


    And she knelt down to him.


    But he is such a cold and ruthless man.


    But such a cold and ruthless man fell in love with a divorced woman, and he spoiled that woman lawlessly, even his daughter was so lawless.


    "Are you looking for Yue Chun again?"


    Xi Yun looked at this luxurious woman in a white mink coat. She thought for a while and asked, "Are you sad?"


    Sad people cry.


    She raised her hand and wiped her tears, trying to maintain her aura, and suddenly felt boring. She didn''t have to pretend to be in front of a child, and there was no need to have trouble with the child in front of her. It seemed that she had a small belly.


    She nodded and said frankly: "Sad."


    Xi Yunhe said: "Yes, you abandoned your eldest brother at the beginning. Where is the reason for abandoning you if you want to abandon you and you want to get it back? I actually look down on you parents who abandon their children the most, but you cry me I don¡¯t feel very bearable again."


    Yue Chun''s mother murmured: "I don''t want to..."


    It''s just that she wants to change herself to a higher position, only to abandon Yuechun, which is the only requirement of the man for her.


    "Whether you want it or not, it is a fact that you abandoned your eldest brother. Who wants to hear you so many reasons and excuses? Everyone has a hard time in this world. I don''t have to sympathize with you. Of course, there is no relationship between us. I I shouldn''t hate you originally, but I''m the eldest brother''s person, and I will only look at him."


    So this is Aiwujiwu?


    Yue Chun''s mother did not argue with her.


    She didn''t want to argue with a child.


    I don''t want to argue with a violent child.


    She bypassed Xi Yun and left. After a few steps, she paused and said, "I begged your father to help me and Yue Chun, and let him set up a place for our mother and daughter in Rongcheng, but He refused me without even thinking about it, so I took Yue Chun and fled to France, so in the end I..."


    Xi Yun held Lumei with a sneer and warned her: "If you hate my father because he didn''t help you, and think you and my eldest brother are all to blame for him, then I will despise you even more! You are a few dozen years older than me. You should understand that it is love to help you, and it is duty not to help. My father may have one reason to help you, but there are also ten thousand reasons to refuse you!!"


    Sun Shang was shocked.


    This is her name, Sun Jia Sun Shang.


    The Sun family was annexed by the Yue officials and became the Yue family industry.


    Sun Shang never thought that he had been complaining for nearly two decades and no child could see through it. The main reason was that he needed a target resentment at the time. Once the resentment was deep, he would forget the most essential problem. He never thought about Xi Zhan. Shouldn''t have helped her.


    She staggered away even more, and returned to the bedroom prepared for her in the Yue family home, crying bitterly. The little girl who had been staying in the room walked up to her in confusion, "Is mom sad?"


    "Oson, your brother doesn''t forgive mother."


    The little girl is nine years old, with a cool expression.


    "Mom said you did something wrong, then you have to take patience to seek his forgiveness! Besides, he is not my brother."

 Chapter 1010： new Years gift

    Orson is a Chinese-French mixed-race child, her hair is partial to chocolate, with bangs, and under the bangs are a pair of big dark eyes, but the facial features are typical European and American faces, but the baby is fat and the skin is white, very cute Exquisite.


    She stubbornly emphasized in her familiar Chinese: "He is not my brother. My brother is in France, not here."


    Hearing that, Sun Shang was anxious, "Your three older brothers are all your half-brothers, and this one is your half-brother, why do you prefer to recognize the three of them but not Yue brothers?"


    Orson''s face turned and said: "The three brothers usually spoil me and are used to me. I have never seen this brother, and I don''t accept him."


    Sun Shangyi suffered too much and was so angry that she was unspeakable. She waved her hand and said, "You can play with the bodyguard."


    She now wants to be clean.


    Xi Yun returned to Yuechun¡¯s room with Lumei in his arms. The man sat at the desk and dealt with his official duties with a calm expression. Seeing her came back with Lumei in his hand, he lowered his voice and said, "How many are there in the courtyard next door? A green plum was planted by myself when I was nine years old."


    Xi Yun said in surprise: "It was picked in the courtyard next door."


    Yue Chun smiled gently and gently: "Fate."


    Because Yue Chun personally planted it, Xi Yun deliberately found a beautiful vase to install it, and the fake flowers in the vase were put aside by her. She held the vase and placed it on the corner of Yue Chun''s desk, admiring: "Every little flower blooms very vigorously."


    The green plum blossoms are very beautiful.


    The unopened buds are also beautiful.


    Yue Chun introduced to her: "The normal flowering period of green plums is from February to March, and the green plums at this time are early plums, with a lot of flower bones. Fortunately, the florets are also lush and it is a scene."


    Xi Yun took a photo with his mobile phone and said, "Beautiful scenery."


    Yue Chun raised his hand to hold her wrist, the man was gentle and gentle, and he was gentler than he was before yesterday. It should be that after she belonged to him last night, he treated her more special.


    Especially to be more gentle to care.


    Yue Chun asked in a low voice, "Is it cold outside?"


    Xi Yun shook his head and said: "Just suitable."


    The winter in the south is not cold.


    Plus she is younger and more resistant to cold.


    Yue Chun squeezed her wrist and hugged her into his arms. His chest was warm and his heart beating vigorously.


    Speaking from conscience, Yue Chun is a very, very good man. The two of them are a match made in heaven, but Xi Yun is blindly admiring him at the moment. She doesn''t know the man behind her, but he gives her a sense of security. worship.


    Apart from this, she knew nothing about him.


    She only knows a little bit of information including the time he was abandoned. She didn¡¯t understand all his past, how he got to the present step by step, let alone what he was thinking in his heart, even though they were together even They are doing the most intimate things, but there is an invisible boundary between them that separates them. Xi Yun knows this boundary, and Yue Chun must also know it. The two of them avoided talking.


    "Brother, give me some time."


    Give her some time to finish her business.


    Then she dealt with the problem with him.


    Xi Yun said this inexplicably, and Yue Chun''s arms tightened her body and asked, "Huh? What time?"


    Xi Yun pretended to smirk and said, "It''s nothing."


    Those complicated issues will be brought up later.


    Then she changed the subject and asked: "Do I have a red envelope?"


    Yue Chun rarely joked with her: "Guess."


    Hearing that, Xi Yun turned around and changed his direction, sitting in his arms with his arms around his neck and said: "I guess so, you should send it to me before, because you are my brother, because we are not familiar with each other before. For the sake of this, I don¡¯t blame you for not sending me New Year red envelopes every year! But this year is different. You are my man and you have to send it!"


    It seems that the sentence that you are my man made Yue Chun''s mood very happy. He lowered his head slightly and actively kissed her lips, her body carried a very fragrant smell.


    This scent is different from perfume, like the floral scent of shower gel, but it''s like her body, it should be her body scent.


    When she was a child, her body was scented with milk, which gradually formed a woman¡¯s body scent as she grew older.


    Xi Yun was a little overwhelmed by what he kissed. Her head was lying on his shoulder and said: "Don''t think that if you kiss me, I will forget about my talents. I want a red envelope. Anyone can do it. I have to. I cry if you are not prepared."


    cry? !


    Yue Chun laughed, "How old is it?"


    How old people threaten people with crying.


    Yue Chun raised his hand and patted her on the cheek, and then told her: "It''s in the pocket of your coat, hanging there, take it yourself."


    Seeing that there was a red envelope, Xi Yun immediately got up from him and searched for it on the hanger at the door. Finally, she found a small red envelope with only a hard object inside, so there was no money.


    Xi Yun held it and asked, "What is this?"


    Yue Chun did not answer, "You open it."


    When Xi Yue opened it, she saw a pink diamond. The diamond was quite big and dazzling, but it was not bulky and light. Xi Yun put it on her left ring finger, the size was very suitable. She opened her fingers to admire it. Q: "Give it to me?"


    Yue Chun asked, "Do you like it?"


    This should have been given to her on her birthday.


    Only then...


    Fortunately, it was on her finger after all.


    "Like it, the pink one looks so dazzling."


    What Xi Yun lacks most is jewelry. He has seen many beautiful ones, but he thinks this one on his finger is the most beautiful.


    Maybe the person who gave it away is different.


    Maybe it''s because I have a different attitude towards him.


    She admired it carefully, and the more she looked at it, the more satisfied and beautiful she became, and she stayed by his side extraordinarily until the sunset was hungry and she wanted to go out to buy snacks secretly.


    She made an excuse and said: "I''m bored, I want to go out and look for Xi Tuo to stroll around. It just happened that someone from my family was calling you to eat. I''ll go out first, and I''ll go back to my room later in the evening."


    Wen Yan Yuechun was unhappy and asked: "Why are you hiding?"


    "I don''t want to see them, I want to go out and get some breath."


    Then she asked again: "When shall we leave?"


    Yue Chun asked her, "Where will you go after you leave?"


    Xi Yun told him frankly: "I will stay with you in Rongcheng. After you leave, I will go to Ireland. I will go to Norway to find you in the summer, or I will find you in the spring when I have time."


    So is it another few months after they are separated?


    But they have only been together for a few days.


    Yue Chun originally planned to leave Yuejia tomorrow morning. He did not like it here, but when he thought of leaving from Yuejia, the two would be separated and he decided to say: "It will take some time before I leave. I will wait for my third aunt to be buried. I have to deal with some things in Rongcheng, just to move part of the business to Rongcheng."

 Chapter 1011： Orson

    Xi Yun didn''t care how long she stayed in Yue''s house, she stayed as long as Yue Chun stayed, because she really wanted to be with him in her heart.


    "Well, I''m with Big Brother." She said.


    Anyway, there are still ample days in Ireland.


    She just has to rush over before the game.


    Just lack of time to practice parkour.


    Carl will definitely have to blame her then.


    Seeing how well-behaved the girl in front of him was, Yue Chun raised his arm and rubbed the back of her head with his palm and said, "You are very good."


    "Naturally, I''m a good baby of Big Brother."


    A girl of this age speaks really sultry.


    I also prefer to express my emotions.


    He curled his lips happily and said, "Go and play. I will let you go today, and I will cook for you by myself tomorrow."


    How could Yue Chun not know that she was hiding for dinner?


    "Okay, I won''t waste my brother''s heart."


    Xi Yun bounced out of the house wearing a hat. After going out, he habitually looked at the pink diamond ring on his finger.


    "It''s so beautiful, it was from my elder brother."


    She muttered to herself again: "I have to cherish the gift from my eldest brother, but I didn''t give him a gift if the eldest brother gave me."


    Before the New Year, Xi Yun wanted to go shopping in town.


    She left along the garden and met Yue Mai again in the artificial lake. She kindly shouted, "Big brother is here to remember the past? Oh, wait for me, why are you running?!"


    The fat man in Yuemai became fat, but disappeared without a trace. Xi Yun smiled and asked Xi Tuo, "Am I scary?"


    Xi Tuo sighed secretly, didn''t he?


    "Maybe you don''t want to disturb the cleansing lady."


    Xi Tuo said something against his will.


    "He is afraid of you."


    A loli''s voice suddenly sounded behind him.


    Xi Yun turned around and saw a little mixed-race girl.


    Xi Yun likes it very well.


    And also carrying a mini schoolbag.


    Xi Yun said with ignorance of his conscience: "I didn''t bully him."


    She spoke in standard Chinese and said: "Where do I know? I feel he is afraid of you. Are you a relative of Yue family?"


    Xi Yun nodded his head and asked, "How about you?"


    "Me too, are you going out?"


    Xi Yun asked curiously: "How do you know?"


    She said, "You are neatly dressed, and this route leads to the hall and the door. I guess you want to go out."


    "Hey, just talk nonsense, I think you are well-dressed, do you want to go out? There is indeed a night market nearby."


    The girl asked with bright eyes: "Are you really going out?"


    Xi Yun smiled and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "I''m bored here, take me with you."


    ...


    "Xi Yun, I like this, you buy it for me, why are you leaving? I only have US dollars, and they don''t want it!"


    Xi Yun held a bag of snacks and said, "I have no money."


    "I exchanged dollars with you."


    Ao Sener followed her and said: "Buy it for me. I really like that little toy. I will be sad if you don''t buy it. My schoolbag is full of dollars. May I change it with you?"


    Xi Yun deliberately teased her: "I don''t want it."


    She was downcast, "How can you buy it for me?"


    Xi Yun ate his snacks and said, "Let''s change it. That rattle is something for children to play. You play it affects your temperament."


    "It''s so cute."


    She aggrieved: "I have never seen it."


    She has been living in France and has never seen these weird things. She really likes them and wants to bring them back to France.


    Xi Yun deliberately said, "Let''s go."


    Orson had no money, so she followed Xi Yun''s grievances and walked a few steps. Xi Yun asked her, "What''s your name?"


    "My name is Orson."


    Xi Yun asked her, "What about her full name?"


    "It''s hard to hear, I don''t want to say."


    "Then I want to hear, if you say I''ll buy you a rattle."


    Orson hesitated for a while and said, "Charlotte."


    Xi Yun smiled and asked, "What?"


    "Charlotte Ely Bronte."


    "Detective Charlotte?"


    "Xi Yun, don''t make fun of me."


    Xi Yun smiled and asked, "Is Yili Milk?"


    Orson asked curiously: "What is this?"


    "A very beautiful thing."


    "Really? I''ve agreed to buy me a rattle."


    Orson only cares about the rattle now.


    Xi Yun smiled and said, "Okay."


    She turned around and bought two rattles.


    "Here, buy one get one free."


    Orson held tightly in his arms, "Thank you."


    Xi Yun asked curiously: "Who did you learn Chinese from?"


    "Mum taught it." Orson said.


    "Oh, I almost forgot that you are a foreigner."


    Ao Sen''er pulled out a pack of snacks from Xi Yun¡¯s pocket and said disgustingly: "Mom flew to Rongcheng to find her brother, but her brother didn¡¯t forgive her! It¡¯s fine if she doesn¡¯t forgive her, but she brazenly wants her brother to forgive her. My elder brother is not a fool, so how could she be abandoned and forgive her? Mom just talks about dreams, so speaking in Chinese should be talk about dreams."


    Why is this scene so familiar?


    Xi Yun took a seat and thought of Yue Chun.


    Unexpectedly, Ao Sen''er is Yue Chun''s half-sister.


    She seemed to be very reasonable to hear what the kid said.


    Xi Yun asked her, "Do you want to recognize your brother?"


    Orson shook his head and said: "I don''t want to. The three idiot brothers above me have made me very tired. Besides, my brother doesn''t want to recognize us. Why should we bother him."


    Xi Yun asked again: "What if he wants to recognize you?"


    "Me? Just me?"


    Ao Sen''er thought about it distressedly and said: "If it''s really the elder brother, that''s okay. After all, we are a family and we share the same blood, but I don''t think I should admit it."


    Orson''s three views are quite righteous.


    Xi Yun asked her, "Why?"


    "Mom gave him too much pain. He didn''t forgive his mother. But I know that besides my three stupid brothers in this world, I also have a brother who I don¡¯t know yet is smart or stupid. I feel right He will still have expectations, but he knows that Gui knows that there should not be much contact between us in this life, because my mother is sorry for him."


    This kid really understands the truth.


    Xi Yun likes her quite a bit.


    "Your mother will tell you everything."


    Talking about this Osen''er even more disgusted: "I don''t want to listen, but who can she tell me besides telling me? Dad doesn''t understand Chinese, she hates talking with Dad, and only talks to me."


    "You are a child, doesn''t she avoid you?"


    Orson ate snacks and said: "She never treated me as a child, because in her heart I wanted to compete with my three stupid brothers for the family property, so she wanted me to be sensible as soon as possible and teach everything. I will tell me everything. If I am not good, my dad will only give the family property to my brothers. She also said that my dad likes the third brother the most. In fact, it is not what my mother said. My dad said he likes all his children. His beloved baby, he said he loves me most, so I don¡¯t think Dad will scare me like she said, she will scare me! Whatever she says, I don¡¯t listen anyway."


    Xi Yun smiled, "You really have a stomachache."

 Chapter 1012： Never forget

    Orson¡¯s Chinese is very good, but she didn¡¯t understand what she said, and she was not too interested. She kept staring at the roadside stalls looking for things she liked. Then she saw the candy gourd, she stared curiously. Know what this is.


    She asked Xi Yun, "What is this?"


    Xi Yun looked in the direction of her fingers, and then happily took out the money and bought two bunches. She gave one bunch to Orson and said, "Bingtang gourd, very sweet, my favorite."


    As long as it is sweet, it is Xi Yun''s favorite.


    Orson ripped the film outside and took a tentative bite. Sweet, she instantly said happily, "Sweet."


    "Yes, it''s delicious."


    Orson nodded heavily, "Sweet."


    Xi Yun went to the street to choose gifts for Yue Chun, and it didn''t make much sense to buy those expensive things. She thought about it and thought it was better to send a belt, and it is best to send a belt to her boyfriend.


    She walked in front and followed the navigation to find the specialty store. Ao Sen''er followed her obediently, taking small snacks from her bag from time to time, and Xi Yun followed her without being too stingy.


    After Xi Yun found the store and picked out gifts, she looked at the sky and rushed back to Yuejia. She took Osener around in the night market and returned to Yuejia when she was full, but she asked the servant when she came in. , Yue Chun is now having dinner with the elders of Yue family in the dining room, so she is bored in the room now.


    She simply sat on the steps in the back garden of the Yue family and dared to eat snacks. Yue Chun only agreed to her waywardness today, so she did not feel guilty in her heart no matter how much snacks she ate today.


    Osener sat beside her and said, "You can eat."


    Xi Yun cut back and asked, "Do you still eat less?"


    "I''m afraid you can''t finish it and help you solve it."


    "Thank you, but you don''t have to."


    After speaking, she made a gesture to grab the potato chips from Ao Sen''er. When Ao Sen''er saw it, she hugged him tightly and said: "It''s mine if you give it to me. How can I take it back? You seem too stingy."


    "I''m stingy." Xi Yun said.


    She held her head with her palms and looked at the night sky in the distance, and suddenly remembered something that she had forgotten for years.


    Orson asked her, "What are you thinking?"


    "I''m thinking about what happened when I was five years old."


    Orson asked casually: "What happened?"


    The night sky that night also flickered like today.


    But that year was in the midsummer.


    She likes to wear a nice little skirt.


    "I don''t want to say." Xi Yun said.


    Ao Sen''er was immediately unhappy and said: "You say half of what you said, it''s really a horrible appetite, what exactly is it?"


    "I will sigh, what does it have to do with you."


    "Then don''t tell me in front of me."


    "You care about me, I like to sigh."


    Xi Yun got up and said, "I''m back to the room."


    Orson curled his lips and said, "It''s boring."


    Suddenly, Xi Yun felt uncomfortable. She hurriedly left and returned to the room. After returning to the room, she felt anxious again.


    She has always felt restless and uncomfortable.


    She forced herself to sit still, and the longer she stayed, the more uncomfortable she felt. She started scratching her skin like a cat scratching it.


    The body quickly saw red, all with mottled marks.


    She felt frustrated in her heart, which caused her chest tightness and began to be a little hard to breathe. She began to cough, which was more than restless.


    More and more anxious.


    Anxious to self-harm.


    Anxious to control.


    She got up quickly and left the room without even wearing her coat. Xi Tuo, who was guarding the courtyard, immediately followed her when she saw it.


    Xi Yun left towards the door, with a firm goal forward, and when he reached the door, he told Xi Tuo, "Let''s leave here."


    They boarded the plane without saying goodbye. After getting on the plane, Xi Yun took some sleeping pills. Before she fell asleep completely, she sent a message to Yue Chun, "Brother, I have something to leave for Ireland temporarily. I originally promised to stay with you. ...I''m sorry, Yoona missed the appointment. After a while, Yoona will rush to Norway to meet you as soon as possible. Don''t be angry, brother, Yoona loves you the most!"


    After receiving the text message, Yue Chun got up from the dining table and left the Yuejia people quickly. After returning to the room, he did not see Xi Yun, only a shopping bag.


    He opened it, and inside was a black leather belt.


    He immediately sent a message to the assistant.


    The assistant contacted him two minutes later.


    "Mr. Yue, Miss Xi is on the plane."


    Yue Chun frowned, what happened to let her leave?


    And let her leave against her promise? !


    He remembered the night before her birthday again.


    She kissed him and disappeared quickly.


    And this time she slept with him...


    What is Xi Yun thinking in his heart? !


    He immediately told his assistant, "Let''s go back to Norway."


    "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    ...


    Xi Yun was finally awakened by Xi Tuo. She got up and immediately asked Xi Tuo to take her to the local psychiatrist, fearing that her parents were worried about the matter. She specially asked Xi Tuo to hide her traces and warned Xi Tuo: "Although you I won¡¯t lie to my father and mother, but I should say some things and others shouldn¡¯t. If my father knows any clues, I won¡¯t keep you by my side.¡±


    Xi Tuo didn''t expect his own lady to warn so.


    He was a little shocked and said: "Yes."


    Xi Yun had always been at Mo Yuanlian¡¯s house and asked Mo Yuanlian to treat her condition and hypnotize herself, so Xi Tuo never knew her condition, but Mo Yuanlian was not with her now, and she asked Xi Tuo to take her The thing about finding a psychologist...


    Xi Tuo is not an idiot, he can guess it.


    Xi Tuo was very reliable, and quickly found a well-known local psychologist and hypnotist. Because she was too painful, the doctor hypnotized her, but she was even more painful in her dream.


    Xi Yun has liked to wear beautiful skirts since she was a child. When she was five years old, she wore a white skirt to hide from Shi Sheng and ran out, and met a drunk middle-aged man behind her.


    He said he has candy in the house...


    "Pretty girl, you are mine..."


    Then Xi Yun woke up violently.


    Those memories, she has never dared to delve into those years.


    Even if I think about my body, I feel pain.


    That is to say, since the age of five, Xi Yun was particularly afraid of being alone, but she was particularly eager for someone. She was very contradictory and gradually became anxious. She covered her face and cried bitterly and remembered that that year a little girl stood in desperately. In front of her.


    The little girl was beaten with blood, even if she was burned by a cigarette **** and splashed with boiling water, she still protected her and stood in front of her desperately, but she never saw her again.


    It was her father who deliberately sent her away in order to protect her, fearing that she would think of these things again, but he didn''t know that Xi Yun had never forgotten the events of that year, but he didn''t dare to think about it.


    "You remembered something painful."


    The doctor''s standard English sound is on the ear side.


    Xi Yun replied in English: "Never forget."

 Chapter 1013： Antisocial personality

    Xi Yun was kidnapped and imprisoned that year, then he was stripped naked, then beaten up, and finally blocked by the little girl, and then his father appeared.


    The great pain that year could not be explained clearly in a few words. Xi Yun had been thinking about it for many years and tried to forget it.


    But the memory of being abused and assaulted was so profound that she could remember it clearly even when she was five years old.


    Fortunately, there is that little girl.


    Fortunately, the father appeared in time.


    Otherwise, it is hard to imagine.


    Might die...


    "Have you always been in pain?"


    "Yes, I feel very scared when I think about the events of that year. I think that is myself, but I also feel that it is not myself; I think that is a dream, but also that it is not a dream; I think I want to be alone, but I am afraid I stay alone; I want to run around the world to ease my anxiety, but I want to stop and find a harbor to stop at! I am very conflicted and tired, and even more particularly anxious. I feel very painful now. In fact, back then... There were scars on my body, scars scalded by boiling water, and people below were severely beaten. I was afraid...I was afraid back then...Big brother Yuanlian said that because I was hurt too deeply, I had a mental illness and became anxious. Anorexia, and began to overeating."


    Sitting on the bed, Xi Yun curled up and hugged his legs tightly, looking for a sense of security: "Big Brother Yuanlian said that I have always been unhappy, but I have been pretending to be happy. I think what he said is right. I have always It¡¯s a false self. I¡¯ve never been the real self. I always keep myself busy and look so powerful and free, but that¡¯s not Xi Yun."


    The doctor asked her, "Then who do you want to be?"


    "I just want to be Xi Yun."


    The doctor asked again: "Why do you always pretend to be happy?"


    "I don''t want to worry about mom and dad."


    Xi Yun said with tears: "I have been unhappy."


    "You need to rest and ease your emotions."


    ...


    "Carl, I''m running ahead of you!"


    Xi Yun was skating on the ice rink, Carl followed her closely, and soon he caught up with him: "You have very good skating skills!"


    "Of course, I have grown up!"


    Carl asked curiously: "Why did you come back to Ireland just a few days after you got home? I thought you would be home for a few months!"


    Xi Yun replied in English: "It''s boring at home."


    "What are those scratches on your neck?"


    "Itchy, it will be fine in a few days!"


    Xi Yun slid to the front, and Carl caught up with him: "We will practice parkour more these days, and we will participate in the competition after a while."


    Xi Yun asked curiously: "Where is Elena?"


    "She has strong skills, and it doesn''t matter if she practices or not. When the time comes, she will directly participate in the competition. Xi Yun, you are not allowed to hold us back!"


    Xi Yun said happily, "Then I will be rubbish!"


    "Look at you proud!"


    Xi Yun is a person who can concentrate on what he learns. Even if he can''t learn proficiently, he still needs to be a good player.


    In the two months after the new year, she spent time practicing parkour, because she seldom thinks of home and Yue Chun because she is too hard.


    So she contacted Yue Chun about five times in two months, and the two of them seemed to have returned to their previous state.


    Of course this is only Yue Chun thinks so.


    Xi Yun didn''t feel this way.


    It was when the game was about to start in early March, Xi Yun suddenly received news from Yue Chun, "I am on a business trip in Ireland, and I will arrive in Ireland in about three hours. Do you want to see me?"


    Xi Yun replied: "Well, I only have time at night."


    When Yue Chun received the news from Xi Yun, she was in a bad mood. After two months of separation, she looked like a silly person, but he made a special trip to Ireland. Anxious to see him made him feel disappointed.


    Yue Chun, who had always been calm, began to panic.


    "Xi Yun, what do you want me to do?"


    ...


    Because Elena was temporarily absent, the focus of the team was on them. Xi Yun participated in the game during the day, and fell asleep when returning to the apartment at night. When she woke up the next day, she remembered that Yue Chun had arrived in Ireland. She hurriedly Send him a message and ask: "Where are you, big brother? I''ll come to you again tonight."


    When Yue Chun received the news, he was sitting on the sofa in the hotel. He sat here and waited all night, but his expectations fell through.


    He did not reply when he received Xi Yun''s message.


    Xi Yun was anxious to participate in the competition and did not think much about it.


    Think he was too busy to reply to her message.


    Although Xi Yun''s level of parkour is not a super god, she is also familiar with the road when crossing houses and obstacles. At least she did not hinder the team. After all the competitions, she took off her cap and ran to hold Carl tightly. I succeeded, at least it was not a hindrance!"


    "Xi Yun, congratulations on your graduation."


    Not far away, about a dozen meters away, the man looked at the passionate girl silently. He saw her performance and abilities one by one.


    This is a girl who makes him proud.


    The girl he couldn''t control.


    But he didn''t know--


    This is a girl with a heart failure to the extreme.


    The man turned around and returned to the hotel. The assistant showed him the video of Xi Yun''s game, "Mr. Yue, this is the young lady."


    Yue Chun asked him, "Is she good?"


    "Awesome, Mr. Yue is more powerful."


    "I forgot how mine used to be."


    The life of these years has been too calm and stable, of course, those little assassinations are not counted at all.


    "Mr. Yue, what you experienced is a past that ordinary people can''t experience. That is a past that Miss Xi can''t understand in her entire life."


    "But I think she is great."


    "Mr. Yue likes her and thinks she is good everywhere."


    Yue Chun: "I think she is good everywhere."


    After the game, Xi Yun felt tired and hungry, but at this point, she didn¡¯t want to go to Yue Chun. She would definitely call her to eat. During this time, in order to keep her energy energized, she ate on time for two consecutive months. Of course, she will continue to eat. Just as she was about to leave the game, she saw an acquaintance, and she quickly ran over to hug him, "I didn''t see you yesterday, thinking my brother Yuanlian won''t be here!"


    Mo Yuanlian rubbed her head and asked, "How has this time been? Do you feel better?"


    Xi Yun said sadly: "Poor, very poor."


    "I will reassure you later."


    "Thank you, Brother Yuanlian."


    Mo Yuanlian glanced at the direction where Yue Chun was leaving and said, "Just now, your brother Yue Chun is here, do you know Xiao Yun?"


    Xi Yun shook his head and said, "He didn''t say anything. I was thinking about looking for him in the evening. Let''s go, Brother Yuanlian, I will accompany you around."


    "Well, I''ll go back to your apartment later to see your condition."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, why did you say I got sick?"


    "I have been sick since I was a child." Mo Yuanlian said.


    Xi Yun asked in surprise, "What''s wrong with Brother Yuanlian?"


    "I have been abused since I was a child, with anti-social personality."

 Chapter 1014： Elenas injury

    Xi Yun felt very tired after participating in the competition, but she was hungry more than tired, but she was very disgusted with eating.


    Simply took Mo Yuanlian to the dessert restaurant.


    She ordered a large table of desserts and cried bitterly as she ate, her mouth was full of cakes, and she looked ugly but pitiful when she cried. She lay on the table and said, "I often think of the past. I feel fear and anxiety. Only by eating these things or moving can I slightly numb myself."


    Mo Yuanlian got up and sat next to her, holding a tissue to wipe the cake dessert on her lips, and said, "Your father and I kept that person because death was not enough for him to make up for the mistake he made. Living in fear every year, tormented every year, not being able to survive and not being able to die, this is the best punishment for him. I will give him a happy life when our family''s Xiaoyun is mentally well, otherwise he will spend his entire life. in this way."


    Xi Yun asked hopefully: "Will I be alright?"


    "Yes, I am here."


    Xi Yun hugged him and suddenly mentioned Yue Chun and said: "Big brother still doesn''t know my situation, I want to hide it from him, and don''t want him to worry."


    How could Mo Yuanlian not know her reminder?


    "Well, I promised you, unless you take the initiative to tell others, otherwise I will not disclose your situation to anyone."


    "Thank you, Brother Yuanlian."


    Mo Yuanlian gently comforted her and said, "We will go back to the apartment after we have something to eat. I will clean up your emotions and treat your illness."


    Xi Yun wiped his tears and said, "Okay."


    Mo Yuanlian asked her, "Did you take medicine on time?"


    Xi Yun nodded, "Yes."


    Mo Yuanlian did not ask Xi Yun any more. After they returned to the apartment, Mo Yuanlian asked her questions to help her.


    He seemed to have a kind of magic that would make her feel at ease.


    Much stronger than other psychologists.


    In the face of him, Xi Yun knew everything.


    Soon after three hours, Xi Yun was really tired and lay sideways in Mo Yuanlian''s arms to sleep. Mo Yuanlian sat on the sofa and thought silently, thinking that he had to face his heart disease.


    Xi Yun had to face her past.


    Face that man.


    And she had to let Yue Chun know about her illness.


    He is the person she likes, he can comfort her, plus he is a master of psychology, he knows how to heal her.


    But how to let Yuechun know?


    It''s actually a bit strange.


    According to Yuechun''s professional level, why can''t I attend Yun''s illness?


    Is it possible that you don''t know what to do in it?


    I am afraid that Yue Chun valued Xi Yun too much.


    It is precisely because of this that there is no problem.


    How to wake him up? !


    ...


    When Xi Yun woke up, he did not see Mo Yuanlian in the apartment. There was a note and two candies on the table. She opened a candy and fed it into her mouth. She opened the note and saw a short sentence written on it, "On time Take medicine and see you when you return to Wucheng."


    Mo Yuanlian always appeared suddenly.


    And then disappeared very quickly,


    But there will always be times when she needs it.


    "Thank you, Brother Yuanlian."


    Xi Yun glanced at the time. It was too late at this point. She got up and changed her clothes and put on a delicate makeup to go out. Originally, she wanted to take a taxi to look for Yue Chun, but she didn''t know his address, so she let Xi Taku went to ask Yue Chun''s assistant.


    While waiting for the address, a car stopped in front of Xi Yun. The door opened and she saw Carl, "Why are you here?"


    Carl asked her, "Will you leave the celebration party?"


    Xi Yun smiled and said, "I didn''t win the championship again."


    Their results during the day were finally runner-up.


    "Elena didn''t participate in the competition, we can get the top three is already a great honor, let''s go together, they have already booked the position, Elena will be here later, she has to apologize for everyone."


    Everyone has been preparing for this game for more than half a year. It would be too much if you didn''t attend the celebration banquet. She looked at the time specially and said to Carl: "I will leave home before twelve.


    "Why set time so dead?"


    Xi Yun proudly said: "I am different from you. You are single but I have a boyfriend. I will go to the hotel to find him later."


    Carl was surprised and asked, "When did you talk about it?"


    "Two months ago." Xi Yun said.


    Carl asked curiously: "Is he from Ireland?"


    Xi Yun shook his head, "He is on a business trip to Ireland."


    "Well, congratulations on leaving the order."


    When Xi Yun arrived, she saw Elena in the booth. She was still so beautiful, but she had bruises on her forehead and the corners of her lips, as if she had been hit hard, very obvious.


    Xi Yun went in and shouted, "Elena."


    Elena nodded nervously, "Hello."


    Xi Yun sat next to her and asked, "Why didn''t you participate in the competition?"


    She nodded helplessly and said: "There is something wrong."


    Only then did Xi Yun realize that there were scars on the back of her hand.


    Will you have it on your body? !


    Could it be because of injuries that prevented him from participating in the competition?


    Xi Yun had doubts in his heart, but did not ask her.


    Several teammates at the celebration party were very noisy. They tried to persuade them to drink and danced. Xi Yunai was able to adapt to this scene because she was playing and making trouble. Elena was obviously at a loss, but her cool expression followed them and her eyes went away from time to time. Looking for Xi Yun''s figure, they started playing adventure games again.


    Finally somehow.


    Xi Yun lost, it was her turn to be punished.


    The punishment turned out to be for Xi Yun to kiss Elena.


    It doesn''t matter if it is a girl or a girl. In addition, it is in an open foreign country, so Xi Yun felt that the task was easy to complete, but Elena refused to say: "Change the punishment."


    Carl asked her, "Why are you afraid of girls?"


    Elena hesitated: "It''s not so good."


    Carl asked again: "What''s not good?"


    Xi Yun smiled and said, "Come on, it''s not difficult."


    Xi Yun proactively kissed Elena''s lips, and the latter''s pupils dilated, and his fluorescent blue eyes remained at a loss.


    But I was secretly happy again.


    ...


    Three hours after the celebration banquet was over, Xi Yun left quite drunk. After arriving at the hotel where Yue Chun was located, Xi Tuo suddenly told her, "Mr. Yue has already left."


    Xi Yun asked in a low voice, "Did Brother leave?"


    "Yes, I left an hour ago."


    Xi Yun suddenly understood that it was his fault.


    She immediately asked: "Where is Big Brother?"


    "At this time in another city in Ireland."


    "Xi Tuo, let''s go find him."


    It was her fault. Yue Chun waited for her for two days, but she never went to him. Instead, she drank like this in the bar.


    As the car was driving westward, Xi Yun''s stomach was always uncomfortable, and it was churning badly. Perhaps during the day, she ate too much dessert or drank too much. She threw up twice on the road, and her face was pale and pale. Yes, the whole person is going to collapse.


    When she was about to arrive in Limerick, she fell asleep. When she woke up, she saw the car parked in front of a hotel. She asked unconsciously: "Have you arrived? I feel dizzy. Is there any decoction medicine?"

 Chapter 1015： The strongest summoned beast

    Xi Tuofang bought a hangover medicine nearby when she was asleep. After Xi Yun finished eating, she was much better. She sat in the car for a long time, making sure that she was awake before getting off the car and entering the hotel with Xi Tuo. In the presidential suite on the top floor, Xi Yun saw two bodyguards guarding his door after he got up the elevator.


    She walked over and asked, "Is Big Brother inside?"


    Yue Chun¡¯s bodyguards knew that the person in front of him was the daughter of the Xi family. They did not dare to say perfunctorily: ¡°Yes, Mr. Yue has just rested shortly. May I ask the lady to go in? We don¡¯t have a room card.¡±


    Xi Yun thought that Yue Chun might be angry.


    He is qualified to be angry.


    After all, I ignored him.


    She knocked on the door, but there was no movement inside.


    She thought about it and wanted to call Yue Chun.


    The other party did not answer the phone, but the hotel door opened, and Xi Yun pushed the door open and saw Yue Chun not far from the door.


    She used to hold him familiarly and shouted, "Big Brother."


    She called his elder brother in her sweet voice.


    As if they had never separated.


    As if she had never left him in the cold.


    As if nothing happened.


    Such Xi Yun made Yue Chun weak.


    Yue Chun was weak, but Xi Yun was very tired. She clung to him and said obediently: "I''m sorry, big brother, I was so tired after finishing the game yesterday. There is another celebration party today. It was too late to see you."


    Yue Chun didn''t speak, Xi Yun asked, "Big Brother is angry?"


    Yue Chun didn''t say that he was angry or not. He turned around and went to the balcony to smoke. Xi Yun was really tired, it was tired from deep in her heart, but she didn''t want him to worry.


    She walked over and hugged him from behind, "I miss you."


    Then Yue Chun asked, "Miss me?"


    "Well, I miss you a lot during this time."


    "You have contacted me only a few times."


    Since I miss him, I don''t contact him much.


    He had to find an excuse to travel here all the way.


    The results of it? !


    She was left out in the cold for two days.


    Xi Yun felt so tired, she let go of Yuechun and sat on the hotel sofa, then lay on her side to sleep.


    Yue Chun didn''t wait for a response. What he turned around and saw Xi Yun like this. The man sighed secretly, "You are really big-hearted."


    The heart is so big that he can do nothing.


    Yue Chun knelt down and hugged her horizontally. Xi Yun felt the warmth in her chest. She opened her eyes and shouted, "Big Brother."


    Yue Chun couldn''t bear to blame her after all.


    He asked in a low voice, "Are you sleepy?"


    "Well, elder brother hug me to sleep, OK?"


    Yue Chun tightened his arms and said, "Allow you."


    That night, Yue Chun stayed awake all night, because Xi Yun slept unsteadily. He cried and laughed for a while. He kept calling Yuanlian brother, he wondered why it was Mo Yuanlian? !


    These years, Xi Yun and Mo Yuanlian have really come close, but after all, it is the relationship between the elders and the juniors, and it is definitely not to the point that they would call him in sleep and dream, unless she usually relies on him in particular.


    What can Xi Yun rely on Mo Yuanlian like this?


    Yue Chun remembered that Mo Yuanlian was a famous psychiatrist.


    Does Xi Yun need to rely on Mo Yuanlian psychologically?


    Yue Chun guessed this step and kept his mind in mind.


    He got up and picked up the phone and went to the balcony to call Mo Yuanlian. He only called, "Teacher."


    He is his teacher.


    The only teacher in this life.


    Mo Yuanlian asked softly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Xi Yun called your name in a dream."


    Mo Yuanlian asked him, "What do you want to say?"


    "She seems to be very dependent on the teacher."


    "You want to ask me why?" Mo Yuanlian asked.


    "Yes, why does she rely so much on the teacher?"


    Mo Yuanlian was silent for a while. He promised that Xi Yun would never violate his promise, and naturally he could not tell Yue Chun the truth.


    But it''s time to mention something.


    He did promise Xi Yun not to tell anyone about her illness, but he did not say to help her keep her experience secret.


    Mo Yuanlian said: "Xiao Yun encountered kidnapping when he was five years old, and since then, he has been overshadowed by him. Whenever he is not happy, he will talk to me, and over time he has developed a habit."


    Yue Chun''s heart violently tightened, "I have never been aware of this. What happened to the little lion when he was kidnapped that year?"


    He was worried, so he called out the little lion.


    "I don''t know exactly what happened. You have to communicate with Xiao Yun patiently, but she doesn''t want to recall the past, and it is almost unrealistic to ask her to tell you frankly about the past." Mo Yuanlian was finished. Then he reminded: "Try to understand her, then talk to her about feelings, and try to let her understand you and then ask her for the love you want, otherwise you will only drift away. This is me Last reminder to you."


    The problem Mo Yuanlian said was the current situation of him and Xi Yun.


    Yue Chun was silent and said, "Thank you teacher."


    After Yue Chun hung up the phone, he quickly asked his assistant to investigate what happened when Xi Yun was five years old, because the incident was too long and Xi Zhan deliberately tried to find no clues, so Yue Chun took it. Two bells came out.


    Xi Yun had a dream.


    There is the sound of bells in the dream.


    In the dream there is a man holding his palm.


    There are things she fears in the dream.


    But I don''t know why, but my heart is at ease.


    Xi Yun slept very deeply. It was noon the next day when she woke up. She opened her eyes and saw Yue Chun beside her. She got up and hugged him from behind, "Big Brother, I''m sorry last night."


    It was her fault, she was good at admitting it.


    The sound of bells rang in the room, and Xi Yun put his head on his shoulders and saw that he was playing with bells in his hands.


    "Brother, yours is exactly the same as Yuanlian''s."


    Then Xiyun reacted and asked, "Do you want to hypnotize me?"


    She just remembered that Yue Chun is also a master of psychology,


    And also a student of Mo Yuanlian.


    His ability is definitely not lower than Mo Yuanlian.


    Yue Chun turned his eyes, his eyes were reddish.


    He put the bell in his hand on her wrist.


    "Is the eldest brother giving it to me?" she asked.


    "Well, call me when you miss me in the future."


    Xi Yun felt magical, "How to call you?"


    She shook the bell, "Can you hear it too far?"


    Yue Chun said very gently: "You can try."


    Xi Yun asked jokingly, "Is Big Brother the strongest summoned beast?"


    Hypnosis does not know everything, it just makes her fall asleep to recall the things before. Yue Chun cannot enter her memory, and can only be judged by her expression and words after being hypnotized. The result of the judgment makes Yue Chun Knowing that she must have suffered a great deal of wrongs back then, otherwise she would not be so scared, otherwise she would not keep shouting, "Dad save me!"


    Otherwise she would not say: "You kill me!"


    The experience that year made Xi Yun want to die.


    This is Yue Chun''s only judgment.


    That alone made him feel sorry for her.


    And he will definitely investigate this matter thoroughly.


    Xi Yun shook the bell, which was very pleasing to the ears. After getting tired of the shaking, she hugged Yue Chun''s neck and said, "I miss you."


    "Ok, I know."


    The man seemed to suddenly become gentle.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian said that you were at the scene yesterday, why did you leave without hiding it from me? Is Big Brother really angry with me?!"

 Chapter 1016： Mountaineers death place

    Where can Yue Chun really get angry, at most he blames her for being heartless, but after listening to Mo Yuanlian''s words last night...


    Mo Yuanlian said to understand her first, and then talk about feelings.


    Mo Yuanlian also said that first let her understand herself and then ask her for the love he wants. The more she knows who Mo Yuanlian is, the truth is that what he said was the problem between him and Xi Yun.


    In that case, let her understand him.


    He also tried to find ways to understand her.


    He will definitely investigate what happened when she was five years old.


    Yue Chun turned sideways and hugged her into his arms. Just such a gesture made him think. He hung his head, Xi Yun held his cheeks in both hands and kissed his lips. The two of them didn''t say anything. I know that a couple who have just been together are very sensitive to this aspect, not to mention that they have been separated for such a long time, and the two people touched like a thunder and a fire.


    The clothes on the two of them quickly fell apart.


    Xi Yun''s movements were hurried, and Yue Chun forced her composure to suppress her patience. He couldn''t stretch her until she hugged his shoulders. The string in his mind snapped off and couldn''t bear it any more.


    The two young people spent a very long time together in bed, and somehow, Xi Yun suddenly felt relieved.


    It seems that the anxiety in her heart after finding Yue Chun is not as strong as before; it seems that staying by her side can make her quiet; it seems that she likes to stay by his side.


    "Big brother, I like you so much."


    She likes it, unclear like it.


    But this is like, even attachment.


    Yue Chun hugged her in his arms and closed his eyes slightly to calm his emotions. He put his palm on her head and rubbed her softly and asked, "What did you do in the past two months? Why do you rarely contact me?"


    Because of the different experiences since childhood, Yue Chun was always cold-blooded and cruel to people and things, even reluctant to speak, and was extremely similar to Xi Zhan, so he had never said such tender words.


    If Xi Zhan was a **** who did not eat fireworks before he met Shi Sheng, then Yue Chun was the **** who walked out of the fireworks. He has memories worthy of nostalgia, such as those two years in Xi¡¯s house, such as that The girl who always follows his ass, he is the experience of the outside world with warm heart.


    There is a difference between him and Xi Zhan.


    This difference will make him more tender.


    Facing Xi Yunshi, he felt more pity and understanding.


    She held his waist to report and explained: "It''s training. I train with Master Carl every day, and I am very hungry every day. Even after eating, I can digest it quickly! This time is also very tired, so last night I...I didn''t break the appointment on purpose. I was very tired. I fell asleep when I got home. After I woke up, I was afraid that you would get angry. I can¡¯t leave him. After he left, Master Carl found me again. He took me to the celebration banquet. I have been preparing for this competition for more than half a year. Everyone has worked very hard. After the end, I went to the hotel to look for you immediately, but if you were not there, I knew that you were angry, so I asked Xi Tuo to check your location, and then came to look for you all the way."


    She explained carefully.


    I am afraid that the explanation is not clear.


    After finishing talking, she kissed him comfortably and said with a handsome profile: "I think you miss you very much, but it takes time to find you."


    Xi Zhan said that when she put everything in the last place and remembered Yue Chun for the first time, it was when she loved him deeply.


    Xi Yun didn''t really understand, and didn''t understand why there could not be such a moment of delay, because she also had her affairs to deal with.


    She has her business to deal with and it''s not that she doesn''t love Yue Chun.


    Look with Yue Chun''s thinking--


    She likes to surpass the freedom she wants.


    Seeing her, Yue Chun explained that he really didn''t have to worry about anything, and simply changed the subject, "Have you eaten on time in the past two months? My mother mentioned earlier that you eat irregularly."


    Xi Yun nodded affirmatively, "Eat, I have to train to eat, otherwise the physical strength is unpalatable."


    It''s so unpalatable that I always feel sick.


    Thinking of eating, she felt a headache. She nestled in Yue Chun''s arms and said, "When will my eldest brother go back to Norway, will I be with you during this time? I will leave after a while."


    Her next plan is to climb Mount Kawagebo.


    Although it is only more than 6000 meters above sea level, it is much shorter than Mount Everest, but it is the most dangerous snow peak in the world.


    Because of its mystery, there have been no successful climbers.


    Xi Yun will challenge it next.


    Perhaps life and death will be unpredictable.


    But at the bottom of her heart, she is lonely and courageous. The heart that wants to challenge it is better than the heart that is afraid of death. If she does not do this, she will feel very upset, depressed, and even more difficult to control her emotions.


    Of course she told Mo Yuanlian about this.


    Mo Yuanlian supported her decision.


    She even told Xi Zhan.


    She rarely reported her situation to Xi Zhan.


    But she must report where she went.


    Because she was afraid that she would never go back.


    Why is it Kawagebo?


    Why is it such a dangerous thing?


    Because her condition has worsened.


    It''s so heavy that you need more stimulation to release yourself.


    Yue Chun rubbed her forehead and asked, "Where to go?"


    "Go home, stay for a while."


    Xi Yun didn''t tell the truth. Just before noon, she received a message, "I just found out that Kawagebo is forbidden to climb."


    The person who sends the message is also a playful person.


    She met in the mountaineering team before.


    Xi Yun replied, "Why?"


    "The faith of the local residents over there."


    Xi Yun asked him, "What should I do?"


    It was said that climbing Kawagbo was a temporary decision.


    Did not delve into it, thinking about preparing before climbing.


    As a result, there is now news that Kawagebo cannot be climbed, which is equivalent to pouring cold water on her blood.


    She felt a little flustered when she thought of this.


    "In addition to the challenging Mount Kawagebo, there is a snowy peak that is difficult to climb so far, but it is more dangerous than the mystery of Mount Wagebo. I will discuss it with the team first."


    In any case, there is a solution.


    She must take the next step.


    It didn¡¯t take long for the other party to send another message, ¡°I thought you were going to climb with my teammates after the game, but I just found out that Kawagebo was forbidden to climb. Fortunately, there were alternatives left... Kebo agreed. Do you want to climb? Mount McKinley, I told you, is dangerous."


    Xi Yun knew about Mount McKinley.


    It has an alias--


    The place where the mountaineer died.

 Chapter 1017： She likes sweets

    If Mount Kawagebo is mysterious and unpredictable danger, then Mount McKinley is facing the danger directly.


    Even if you know the danger, you still have to go!


    Even the heart of rejoicing cannot be kept.


    Xi Yun had no objection and said, "I am free."


    As long as you go out, you can go anywhere!


    The other party replied to her again: "Kebo just picked another Eiger, let''s choose first, Xi Yun, you can confirm your time as soon as possible, and we can arrange a specific time here."


    They are all waiting for her to start together.


    Xi Yun searched the Eiger on the Internet.


    It is said that the Eiger is a murderous opportunity brought by romantic legends.


    It is also a dangerous mountain.


    When Xi Yun was about to continue to understand, the door of the room was pushed open. She immediately put down the phone, and the assistant beside Yue Chun said respectfully: "Miss Xi, Mr. Yue is waiting for you in the car."


    Just now Yuechun left to deal with some things.


    When he finishes processing, he will take her away.


    Back to Norway.


    Xi Yun put on his shoes and followed the assistant''s departure. There was a proud extended Lincoln parked in front of the hotel. The assistant opened the door for her. She sat in and hugged Yue Chun''s broad and sturdy body.


    She leaned on his chest and closed her eyes.


    "Is Big Brother finished?"


    "Well, I will take you back to Norway."


    Xi Yun asked him, "Is Norway the home of Big Brother?"


    Yue Chun understood what Xi Yun meant. He held her palm and explained, ¡°Finland is your father¡¯s second hometown, and Norway is my second hometown. Your father built a villa in Finland and settled in Norway. ''S villa is my home."


    Xi Yun asked curiously: "Why is it Norway?"


    The reason is deep.


    But Yuechun simply explained: "The first place I left Xi¡¯s home at the age of fourteen was Norway. At that time, a man named Nanzhi was kind to me, just like the old He family treated your father. I stayed in Norway temporarily because of him. Later, he jumped into the sea with his lover and committed suicide. I followed his last wish and took over his power. His power is not very powerful, but he is very rich in the local area. He left his power and transferred his money to his son. Over time, I got my first pot of gold locally, where I built my own villa, and then I went to other countries."


    Xi Yun asked with interest, "What then?"


    She remembered that the assistant said that Yue Chun was once a killer.


    "This villa in Norway is the first pot of gold I have earned in my life, so to me this villa is my home."


    Xi Yun said dissatisfied: "Big Brother, change the subject?"


    Yue Chun asked with a gentle smile, "What do you want to know?"


    "Where did Big Brother go?"


    Yue Chun did not answer and asked, "Guess who Nanzhi is?"


    "Who is it? Do I know?"


    Xi Yun was quickly distracted.


    "Lan Yi''s father."


    Xi Yun was surprised, "Brother Lan Yi''s father!"


    Xi Yun knew that Lan Yi''s parents had committed suicide, but she did not know the specific reason. Did both of them jump into the sea to commit suicide?


    Xi Yun asked suspiciously, "Why commit suicide."


    Yue Chun gave four words, "I can''t love it."


    "I don''t understand, what about the specific story?"


    Yue Chun smiled, "It''s just the story that you love me, I love him, and he loves her, just like...Does anyone like you?"


    Xi Yun immediately vigilantly said: "Big Brother is talking about it!"


    Yue Chun glanced at her.


    Xi Yunsi said: "Of course, there are countless boys who have liked me since I was young. Unfortunately, I was only interested in my brother Shengnian at that time. Who made my brother Shengnian the most handsome of the people I knew at the time? I met Big Brother."


    Yue Chun ignored her cry and said: "Just like those boys who like you, they like you, and you like...others. In this world, there are many people who can''t ask for it."


    "I know this. I want to know who Lan Yi''s father likes and who his mother likes. It stands to reason that they are husbands and wives. They should like each other? How can I not ask for it?"


    Yue Chun did not answer her question.


    Because some problems are too complicated to explain.


    And she doesn''t necessarily understand what obsession is.


    "When you get back to Norway, ask Huaerlu."


    "Sister Huaerlu knows?"


    The man said: "Well, she knows best."


    ...


    It was the evening when she returned to the Norwegian villa. Xi Yun was hungry and didn''t want to eat, but she didn''t want to be too obvious in front of Yue Chun. She asked Yue Chun to put more sugar when cooking.


    She commanded Yue Chun especially for granted.


    "Well, play by yourself."


    Xi Yun lay sideways on the sofa [Tianlai Novel www.23txt.info], playing with her mobile phone, and the climbing team gave her a message, "We are sure to climb Mount McKinley. We will wait for you at the foot of Mount McKinley next Saturday. you."


    Xi Yun replied: "Okay."


    A cell phone ringing suddenly rang next to him, and Xi Yun turned his head to see Yue Chun''s cell phone, and someone sent him a message.


    She yelled, "Brother, someone is sending you a message."


    Yue Chun''s gentle voice replied: "You can help me see."


    Xi Yun was surprised, "Are you not afraid of me looking at me?"


    What if she sees his secret?


    He still really assured her.


    Xi Yun picked up Yue Chun''s mobile phone and found that there was no password.


    She opened it and saw that it was sent by sister Huaerlu.


    She asked Yue Chun, "Do you want to buy snacks for the little lion?"


    Sister Huaerlu coming over? !


    Xi Yun immediately imitated Yue Chun''s cold tone and replied, "Well, bring some chocolate, she likes sweets."


    Huaerlu replied, "Well, it will be there in half an hour."


    She will be able to eat chocolate in half an hour!


    Her heart was suddenly full of expectation.


    Xi Yun put down his phone and slid to Yue Chun''s side happily and said inexplicably, "The weather is so good, look at how bright the moonlight is outside, and the stars are so shining, I want to sing."


    Is there a moon outside? !


    It''s not dark yet at this point.


    Nonsense is strong.


    Yue Chun smiled and asked, "What do you want to do?"


    "Is there a stereo in Brother''s house? Anyway, there are not many neighbors here. I shouldn''t disturb the people by singing in the garden, right?"


    Children are playful and understandable.


    Yue Chun put down the steak in his hand and went to the basement, Xi Yun followed behind him neatly. In the basement there are various instruments such as drums, piano, cello, violin, and microphones for singing.


    "Big brother, here is a treasure chest."


    "Some things are useless, but the assistant will prepare them."


    "Oh, I want to play." Xi Yun said.


    "Well, you go call Xi Tuo and the others to move in."


    Hearing that Xi Yun quickly left to call Xi Tuo.


    Xi Tuo and the others soon moved the drum piano and cello to the garden. In order to facilitate Xi Yun''s play, they also put the drum and piano very close, and then Xi Tuo found that Yue Chun was earnestly connecting the speaker. The line includes the microphone.


    Serious men are the most handsome.


    This word not only makes women think so.


    Even Xi Tuo thinks Yue Chun Shuai is outrageous.


    How could there be such a handsome person in the world?


    Tsk tusk, it''s really jealous.


    "Xi Yun, come and try the stereo microphone."


    Xi Yun took the microphone and greeted twice, "Sure!"


    "Xituo, go and put the projector on the wall."


    After speaking, Yue Chun said: "You should be familiar with this matter."


    Hearing that, Xi Tuo was ashamed. Last time they broke into Yuechun''s villa and found a projector to cast a video. They entered his house without his consent. To be honest, this matter is indeed familiar.


    "Brother, it''s snowing!"

 Chapter 1018： Xi Tuo

    It¡¯s March and the snow is normal. Fortunately, the snow is not too big, Xi Yun can play outside, and it¡¯s more beautiful and interesting to play on a snowy day, but the night in Norway is too slow, even though it is evening. Time, but the sky is clear, you have to wait until eight or nine o''clock in the evening to be completely plunged into darkness.


    The lighting of Yuechun Villa is beautiful at night.


    But it''s fine, it will eventually be dark.


    Play now to pass the time.


    After Yue Chun received the thread, seeing that Xi Yun was wearing very thin clothes outside, he subconsciously frowned and said, "Put on the jacket."


    Xi Yun refused: "No, I am not cold."


    Those who come into contact with Yue Chun are afraid of Yue Chun.


    Of course Xi Yun was also afraid of Yue Chun before.


    What he said he did not dare to refute too obviously.


    But now Yue Chun is his own man, he should spoil his existence, even if he is really afraid, he dare to oppose him.


    Seeing Yue Chun''s face sinking, Xi Yun put his arms around his neck in front of Xi Tuo and kissed his lips coquettishly: "I''m not cold. When I get cold, can I dress myself obediently?"


    Yue Chun was a little bit astonished by her behavior. He subconsciously looked at the people around him. Xi Tuo quickly turned around and led the people quietly away to wait in the car outside the villa.


    Like their bodyguards live in the car all year round.


    He sighed after getting in the car: "Miss is too bold!"


    Take down a man like an iceberg without saying.


    Still so rebellious.


    But this is also like my own lady''s character.


    After Xi Tuo and the others left, Yue Chun raised his hand and patted her on the cheek. It was cold, but she didn''t feel it herself.


    Seeing her stubbornness, he didn''t talk too much.


    After all, long-winded is not like his character.


    Xi Yun connected the Bluetooth of his mobile phone to play songs, and Yue Chun went back to the kitchen to continue cooking. This life is simple but not easy.


    This is the first time between them.


    Xi Yun chose the first glorious years, because the speakers are external, and everyone around can hear them. There are not many neighbors in the villa near Yuechun, but they are not too few. There are a few scattered.


    She sang too loudly and caused movement. The neighbors opened the windows on the second and third floors and saw a little girl singing in the courtyard of the villa not far away, listening to Chinese songs.


    "Years and months turn possession into loss


    Tired eyes with expectation


    Today there is only the remaining body


    Greet the glory days


    Hold tight to freedom in the wind and rain


    After a whole life of wandering struggle"


    The neighbors saw that the neighbors next door were in good spirits, and the girls were jumping around again. They all took out their home instruments, some were violin, some were cello, and some were organ.


    I was afraid that the sound would not pass through and connected the speaker to expand.


    When Xi Yun sang a song, she suddenly heard a lot of music accompaniment around her. She turned her head and saw that the neighbors nearby were scoring the music. She raised her lips and smiled and chose two English songs.


    It''s a reward for them.


    Her voice is pleasing to the ear and singing is good. In addition, the neighbors who can live near Yuechun are all wealthy people. They are good at learning musical instruments from an early age, which leads to a very high level of live performance. , Xi Tuo took a one-minute short video and sent it to his friends, "Is my lady good? The people I serve are much better than you!"


    The other party replied, "Not rare."


    This pair of hands is Chen Chen, the bodyguard next to Yan Qing.


    He knew Xi Tuo since he was a kid, and he was a best friend. He also wanted to be the bodyguard of the Xi family, because the bodyguard group of the Xi family is the largest and outstanding existence in the world, and being able to enter the 24th day group is a top-notch existence. The four-level Tian Tuan bodyguard is the glory of the Patriarch of the Xi family. It has already shown Xi Yun her future identity, and Xi Tuo is a top-notch existence as the captain.


    Be regarded as the top bodyguard.


    But it is not.


    Because he was accompany his playful young lady all day long and wandering around, Chen Chen looked down on Xi Tuo the most.


    In fact, he was envious of Xi Tuo for a while.


    Because his biggest dream at that time was to enter the Xi family.


    Unfortunately, the Xi family has an unchanging tradition. One of the conditions for the Xi family¡¯s selection of bodyguard candidates is that someone from the ancestors had served in the Xi family. That is to say, Chen Chen¡¯s parents had to have one person working in the Xi family. This rule is also for Guarantee the sincerity of the bodyguards, because generations of errands in the Xi family will have an inexplicable cohesion that will make them think that the Xi family is their home.


    Of course, the current Xi family is not a place where rules are especially important, and there are exceptions, unless people like Shi Sheng and Tan Wen are hired exceptionally, so that outsiders can also serve in the Xi family.


    Unfortunately, where is Chen Chen qualified to know them?


    As a last resort, he gave up his dream of entering the Xi family.


    After years of tempering, he became a qualified and excellent bodyguard, and was selected by Yan Qing to become his bodyguard.


    In fact, he was very disappointed when he abandoned the Xi family.


    He also cursed the Xi family for breaking the rules.


    Xi Tuo still shows off in front of him every day, because he was already irritable. Xi Tuo was not called Xi Tuo before, but he was given the surname Xi by the Xi family, and his children could follow him in the future.


    Even Xi Tuo showed off in front of him about changing his surname.


    He also cursed at that time: "You have changed your ancestral surname to be so awkward! Who rarely changes the surname of the Xi family!!"


    Xi Tuo said without face and skin: "It''s okay, there is an older brother who follows my father''s surname! Do you know the benefits of surname Xi? My salary is the highest except for the shareholders of the Xi family and their relatives. And the welfare is very good. The Xi family will buy me a big house in Wucheng or Tongcheng with full money. Of course, I can choose by myself. And my parents can retire early, and in the future my children will also be able to name their seats. I can follow the daughters of the Xi family to the best aristocratic school, and can enter the bodyguard team directly through training, without having to compete with those people! Ha, there are too many benefits, I can¡¯t finish talking."


    The three and listening Chen Chen felt irritable.


    He felt ridiculed by Xi Tuo.


    He spit out a word coldly, "Go away."


    Xi Tuo was not an idiot, and later discovered that Chen Chen particularly minded him mentioning this little daughter in front of him.


    After discovering this, he was even more interested.


    The best friend, just to get angry! !


    Indeed, Chen Chen was very angry at watching this video. His daily life is very monotonous, mainly because of the monotony of the people he and the people.


    Yan Qing has been busy with her own business all these years. Even if she leaves Chengdu, she will go to other cities to discuss business.


    Where is the run that spreads the world? !


    To be honest, he could not understand Xi Tuo very much.


    I don''t like Xi Tuo showing off in front of him from time to time.


    He squeezed the phone and suddenly remembered what Yan Qing was interested in Xi Yun. He was a personal bodyguard. He naturally heard the conversation between Yan Qing and his assistant that day. As a bodyguard, he could not reveal anything about his employer, but Xi Yun was not him. Employers.


    Since Xi Tuo showed off, no wonder he caused trouble.

 Chapter 1019： What is the level of love?

    Chen Chen posted this video to the bodyguard group.


    Yan Qing''s bodyguards.


    There is also Yan Qing''s assistant in the group.


    He accompanied the essay: "This is my best friend. He shows off to me every day that he travels around the world with his employer and taunts me."


    Although Yan Qing was not in the group and didn''t see the video, the assistant was Yan Qing''s personal assistant. He naturally knew how to figure out the boss''s mind, and then forwarded the video to Yan Qing.


    And said: "Chen Chen sent it in the group."


    Also screenshot what Chen Chen said in the group.


    Chen Chen was quickly called. He stood silently and respectfully in front of Yan Qing, while Yan Qing stared at the phone for a long time. He had been watching the video, watching the man standing at the door of the villa holding his arms.


    Oh, the status of the adopted son of the Xi family is convenient.


    There is a reason to stay by her side with integrity.


    After a long time, Yan Qing looked up at Chen Chen, "Are you envy?"


    Chen Chen knew that what he said as a bodyguard in the group was inappropriate, but it didn''t matter to target Xi Tuo.


    This is the so-called damage to the enemy one thousand and eight hundred.


    Moreover, Chen Chen had long thought of an excuse to explain: "Xi Tuo and I have known each other since I was a child, and he is very fond of him. He has been like this for so many years, and I am not used to making complaints in groups."


    Yan Qing was silent, and said in a very low voice: "I know your thoughts, since you think so, how can I fulfill you?"


    Chen Chen hurriedly said: "It was me who made a mistake."


    Yan Qing curled her lips and said in a happy mood: "I will take you on a journey around the world, and I will take you alone, but there are conditions."


    Chen Chen followed his words, "Mr. Yan, please say."


    "Use Xi Tuo to help me get to know the daughter of the Xi family."


    Chen Chen saw that his purpose was achieved, and he was overjoyed.


    "Yes, Mr. Yan."


    ...


    Here, Xi Tuo received the three words "Not rare". He happily put away his mobile phone and the bodyguard under his opponent said: "Don''t look at Chen Chen''s stiff words about not being rare. In fact, he is envious of it."


    "Captain, you have caught him bullying for so many years."


    "That is, who told him to lie to me back then." Xi Tuo said.


    The bodyguard beside him asked: "What did he lie to the captain?"


    Xi Tuo meditated: "It''s more hateful than killing his father."


    Go to the villa¡ª¡ª


    Xi Yun sang happily, Yue Chun stood at the door of the living room and watched silently. He has always liked her enthusiasm and his long gone youth. Such a girl really exists like a light, scorching and attractive People, why do girls like this cry and laugh at night when they sleep?


    And shouted Mo Yuanlian.


    She wants to rely on psychologically.


    What exactly does she want to rely on?


    Yue Chun thought, he needs to observe tonight.


    Then he turned and went into the kitchen.


    She likes sweets, but she hates eating.


    Is it anorexia?


    I remembered that Yue Chun turned around and went to the living room again, and she threw her satchel casually on the sofa. He didn''t want to turn over her things at all, but was anorexia... If it was serious, there must be medicine in her bag, he just wanted to judge Her situation.


    But turning over...not quite his style.


    Such behavior is too bad.


    Yue Chunqiang returned to the kitchen, but he was worried about Xi Yun''s condition in his heart. In fact, Xi Tuo knew something about it. After all, he had been by her side all the time, so it was impossible for him to have no mistakes, but how to make Xi Tuo honest Opening?


    After all, his employer is Xi Yun.


    Yue Chun thought, and talk to him later.


    When Xi Yun was singing the song with the neighbors, the Huaerlu arrived, Xi Yun put down the microphone and shouted, "Sister Huaerlu, the eldest brother said you bought me chocolate, where is it!"


    Huaerlu raised his hand and touched her head, "In the car, I will get it for you. I don''t buy much, just because I am afraid of your gluttony."


    Huaerlu knows her habit of snacking.


    After all, they are all in the same family group. Shi Sheng often tells her to eat less snacks in the group, and she agrees very well every time.


    Xi Yun took the chocolate and opened it and took a bite. "Thank you Sister Huaerlu, you are the best!"


    Huaerlu smiled and asked, "Where is Yuechun brother?"


    Xi Yun stopped, and she called her eldest brother Yuechun.


    Why does she feel a little jealous in her heart? !


    Is this jealousy?


    Xi Yun suddenly felt that the chocolate in his mouth was tasteless.


    Huaerlu bypassed her and entered the living room. Xi Yun didn''t want to follow her in the first place, but in a strange heart, he simply bit the chocolate and followed Huaerlu as an invisible person.


    Huaerlu wears a very luxurious cheongsam, which highlights her body perfectly. The upper body is still white with fine mink fur.


    This temperament is absolutely stunning.


    Huaerlu walked to the door of the kitchen and asked familiarly: "You rarely see you cooking, probably because the little lion is picky eaters."


    "Well, she is picky eaters."


    Huaerlu said again: "Thank you for the cheongsam."


    So the luxurious cheongsam of Huaerlu''s green and ink color was given by Yuechun? !


    For some reason, Xi Yun was not very happy.


    She shouted: "Sister Huaerlu."


    Huaerlu turned around and saw her sad eyes.


    Huaerlu asked gently: "What''s the matter with the little lion?"


    She aggrieved: "Big brother gave you but didn''t give me."


    Huaerlu gently rubbed her cheeks, and patiently explained: "This is a birthday gift from Brother Yuechun, and Brother Yuechun will also give it to you when the little lion''s birthday."


    "But the eldest brother didn''t give me an adult gift."


    Yue Chun turned around and asked her, "Who escaped that day, leaving Qing Sakura alone to face such a big birthday dinner?"


    Xi Yun felt a little guilty when it came to this.


    After all, she escaped first.


    "Forget it, when I didn''t say it."


    Xi Yun bounced away, and Huaerlu couldn''t help but smile and said, "The little lion has been like this for so many years."


    After speaking, she turned her face to see Yue Chun staring at Xi Yun''s departure direction. She was startled. When did she ever see Yue Chun, a man who kept his gaze on other girls?


    Is it because Xi Yun is his sister?


    Huaerlu thought for a while and asked: "You treat the little lion special."


    "Well, have you dealt with the trouble around you?"


    There is nothing to hide about this particular matter.


    "It''s just a kid who doesn''t know the heights of the sky, it''s not a problem. I will leave Norway after a while."


    Yue Chun asked: "Hide him?"


    "Well, I don''t want to waste time with him."


    Yue Chun slicing vegetables rarely commented: "The kid with nothing is so courageous to show love to you, he is indeed fearless."


    "I can''t see my situation clearly."


    "What is the level of love?"


    Huaerlu smiled and said: "The number of people chasing me is countless, but I have never seen such a stalker and such a destitute."


    Yue Chun bent his lips, "Let him go."


    The fate depends on the future.


    There was the sound of Xi Yun singing outside. Because of her presence, this villa is so lively, Huaerlu leaned against the kitchen door frame with her arms folded and said: "This is the first time I have seen your house so lively, Brother Yue Chun , Is the little lion your salvation?"

 Chapter 1020： Tentative

    Salvation? !


    Why should one person be another''s salvation?


    Xi Yun should not bear this responsibility.


    Yuechun didn''t speak in silence. When Huaerlu saw him like this, he went out of the kitchen to the door of the living room. Xi Yun sang with chocolate in his hand. When he saw her, he asked, "Does Huaerlu sing?"


    Huaerlu shook his head and said, "Sing it."


    Huaerlu has been living in Norway for the past few years. She has developed and expanded the business industry here. In fact, Shangwei has left her with enough industry for her life, but she is the only one left at home. She is particularly boring, except for business. I don''t know what to do. After years of ups and downs in the mall, she is sensible, realistic and ruthless. She is an indifferent and cold woman who will feel warmth in the face of Yue Chun and Xi Yunshi.


    In fact, she was very sensible and depressed when she was young, and she became more sensible when she got older, and she became what everyone didn''t like.


    In Norway, many people fear her.


    Very few people like her.


    To be honest, she admires Xi Yun, she has a complete family, two older brothers, and so many uncles, aunts, and grandparents, including great-grandfathers.


    Her family is huge with many relatives.


    And she is only herself.


    Yue Chun is her only warmth in Norway.


    It''s her brother Yue Chun.


    She likes but never expects her brother.


    Of course, her love is more of family affection.


    More often than not, there is a trustworthy person beside you when you are helpless in Norway, and there is a gap between love and love.


    The men in the kitchen are busy, the women in the garden are making noises, and there is a close sister Xi Yun has liked since childhood. Her heart is happy and peaceful, so it¡¯s not that difficult to eat. She ate a whole bowl. White rice.


    After eating, she and Huaerlu sat on the sofa and watched TV series. She was clingy, holding Huaerlu¡¯s arm and watched with gusto. From time to time, she also commented on a few words. After Yuechun cleaned the kitchen and went outside, the snow fell and fell. Oh, look at this scene tomorrow, there will be snow piles up, thinking about ordering the assistant to go to town to buy a few sets of clothes that Xi Yun wears, so that the girl won''t suffer a cold.


    Going to the door, Yue Chun stood with his hands behind.


    The assistant who was in the car and was dealing with official affairs hurriedly got out of the car and asked respectfully: "What can you tell me, Mr. Yue?"


    "Where is Xi Tuo?" Yue Chun asked.


    The assistant replied: "In the car."


    Several RVs were parked in a hidden location in the distance.


    Inside are Xi Yun''s bodyguards.


    "You let Xi Tuo find me."


    "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    "You go to town and buy some winter clothes for Miss Xi."


    "Yes, I will set off right away."


    ...


    Xi Tuo was replying to Chen Chen''s message in the RV.


    Because before Chen Chen asked him, "Where is it?"


    Xi Tuo will definitely not reveal his position, because once he reveals his position, he reveals the position of Xi Yun.


    Even the best friends can''t tell easily.


    Xi Tuo found an excuse to perfuse Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen simply ignored him.


    But Xi Tuo couldn''t stand his thick-skinned face.


    Has been harassing Chen Chen.


    Then the two people scolded on WeChat.


    Until now, I still entangled endlessly.


    "Captain, just now Mr. Yue''s assistant came to look for you. He said Mr. Yue has something to do with you, so that you can go there now."


    Xi Tuo put away his phone, opened the door of the RV and got off.


    Seeing Yue Chun standing at the door waiting for him, he immediately trot over and stood in front of Yue Chun and shouted respectfully, "Mr. Yue."


    Yue Chun raised his eyes and looked at him, "I have something."


    Xi Tuo said very well, "Mr. Yue, just give me orders."


    Although he is Xi Yun''s bodyguard.


    But the relationship between Yue Chun and the Xi family is extraordinary.


    Also his nominal employer.


    "How serious is Xi Yun''s anorexia?"


    "This¡­¡­"


    Ask this question to the center.


    He can''t lie, but he can''t tell frankly.


    After all, Xi Yun had greeted him before.


    After all, his real employer is Xi Yun.


    He must not divulge what Xi Yun said hello.


    Seeing him hesitate, Yue Chun asked, "Xi Yun said hello?"


    Xi Tuo was so **** in his heart, how could he guess it right away?


    He pursed his lips, looking embarrassed.


    Yue Chun figured out a person''s mind very well, and he could naturally guess one or two from his expression. He didn''t embarrass Xi Tuo, and simply said: "I ask you questions, you don''t need to answer them."


    Xi Tuo thought, what is the difference between this and not asking?


    "Xi Yun''s anorexia is so severe that he already relies on drugs?"


    Yue Chun guessed this, but Xi Tuo''s subtle facial expression and dodging eyes had already given him the correct answer.


    "The appearance of anorexia is inseparable from mental health. Xi Yun''s anorexia shows that she is mentally depressed. She should usually feel fear and anxiety, have strong goals, and feel anxious in life. I guess Mo Yuanlian does not She should have seen a psychiatrist privately when she was by her side. Did you know about this?"


    There are countless **** in Xi Tuo''s heart.


    Why did Yue Chun guess everything right?


    Xi Tuo didn''t answer, but Yue Chun had an answer in his heart.


    "The last question, Xi Yun feels mentally depressed, even fearful, and anxious. It should be related to what happened when she was five years old. What happened that year was hidden by her father, but did you know it? I checked. You came to Xi Yun when she was about six years old. At that time, you were only 18 years old. During these years, Xi Yun¡¯s bodyguard team had some people in and out, and you have never been moved inside, and even became a bodyguard. First of all, I guess that your father kept you by Xi Yun''s side to take care of her. You should have been directly involved in this matter back then and knew the situation."


    Xi Tuo: "..."


    "There is no need to deny it, because your surname is Xi, and your father showed you the Xi family in the next few decades that you are qualified to accompany Xi Yun, and your current position is just like Jing Yi''s position back then."


    Xi Tuo: "..."


    Xi Tuo wants to return to the RV.


    Strongly want to return to the RV.


    He didn''t want to face the man in front of him at all.


    Yue Chun paused and asked, "Why don''t you speak?"


    "Mr. Yue just said that I don''t need to answer."


    Yue Chun firmly said: "That''s it, you know what happened back then, I ask you, what kind of wrongs did Xi Yun suffer back then?"


    Xi Tuo: "..."


    Xi Tuo wants to leave here.


    I want to leave here very much.


    He was afraid that he would be cleaned if he stayed any longer.


    Seeing Xi Tuo didn''t speak, Yue Chun didn''t worry.


    "Mr. Yue, is there anything else to order?"


    Xi Tuo spoke, and Yue Chun suddenly asked him, "Xi Tuo, what is the relationship between Xi Yun and I?"


    This matter Xi Tuo knows best.


    "Mr. Huiyue, Miss is your lover."


    The man asked in a low voice: "I will be her husband in the future."


    Xi Tuo frowned and asked, "What does Mr. Yue mean?"


    "I am the person who should care about her the most. Her honor and disgrace, her anxiety and insecurity are all I should care about. Can you understand?"

 Chapter 1021： Past

    Xi Tuo understands, understands Yuechun is playing the family card.


    He couldn''t hold the man before him.


    I feel like a mountain of defeat.


    He asked nervously: "I don''t understand what Mr. Yue means."


    Yue Chun looked at him firmly.


    "Xi Tuo, you know better than me that she needs to be cured."


    Xi Tuo: "..."


    Xi Tuo felt like he had entered a deep pit.


    From the beginning without answering to the desperate situation.


    In fact, Xi Tuo didn¡¯t directly participate in the affairs of the year, but his father used to be Xi Zhan¡¯s bodyguard. His father was reused by Xi Zhan and agreed to follow him to practice, so he happened to know something that happened that year. Hidden things from the past and gave them an order to keep this matter confidential.


    So how did he leak this matter?


    But Yue Chun is bound to win here again.


    It is also because he knows what happened back then, coupled with his young age and the extreme trust of his father by Xi Zhan, so Xi Zhan has been training him to be the team leader of Xi Yun¡¯s bodyguard since that time. There was no direct appointment at the beginning. After years of training, the bodyguards came in and out, and he eventually became the captain of Xi Yun, the only bodyguard who could follow her.


    For so many years, he has done things well.


    Know the bottom line and principles.


    How can you fall here?


    But Yuechun...


    This man is too strong.


    Guess the matter seven or eight.


    He said it seemed to make no difference.


    And Mr. Yue is right.


    Miss Xi needs healing now.


    Yue Chun knew that Xi Tuo was fighting ideologically and making difficult choices. He did not urge him, and waited patiently.


    After a long time, Xi Tuo compromised and said, "I want to be thorough."


    He wanted to not be discovered by Xi Yun after revealing the secret.


    He wanted Yue Chun to pretend to be ignorant after knowing it.


    Where does Yue Chun understand his thoughts? !


    Yue Chun promised: "I will give you everything."


    "Mr. Yue is a wise man, let me tell you."


    After Xi Tuo made his decision, he became bolder. He observed the movement behind Yue Chun and saw his own lady and Ms. Hua sitting on the sofa watching TV through the huge French windows.


    He cautiously said: "Back then, I was practicing with my dad. After Miss Xi¡¯s accident, Mr. Xi mobilized all the personnel to search for it. He found Miss Xi eight kilometers away from the villa. Miss..."


    Xi Tuo paused and said first: "Mr. Xi did not let the bodyguards enter the scene to protect Ms. Xi, and my father and I happened to be the group who found Ms. Xi. Apart from me and my father, there was another named Jing Yi. Yes, he is Mrs. Xi¡¯s person and doesn¡¯t often stay with Mrs. Xi, but he happened to work in Finland during that time, so we were the only three bodyguards who knew the whole process. We promised Mr. Xi to keep a secret in this life."


    Yue Chun condensed his eyebrows and said: "Key point."


    "Ms. Xi was stripped naked and thrown on the grass in the backyard. Her body was burned and beaten by cigarette butts..."


    Yue Chun''s palm was quietly clenched behind him.


    He said indifferently: "Go on."


    "The traces of being beaten down were severely stepped on by someone with their feet, causing bleeding and swelling. I was talking about Miss Xi¡¯s privacy... Fortunately, that person did not violate Miss Xi. He was a sadist, even himself. His daughter was also abused. There was a little girl who had been protecting Ms. Xi. Coupled with the fact that Mr. Xi rushed to her in time, Ms. Xi died for a lifetime."


    Yue Chun''s heart suddenly became angry.


    This is a feeling I haven''t had in many years.


    Probably since he settled in Norway, he has never been so angry. At this moment, there seems to be a fire in his heart. He calmly said, "In the few hours when Miss Xi disappeared, She must be hell, and Miss Xi does not know whether she remembers this, but this is what happened when she was five years old! And Mr. Yue also guessed right, after we left Rongcheng...it should be Ms. Xi left suddenly when she was in Chengdu. At that time, I didn¡¯t know why she was doing this. She took sleeping pills on the plane. After getting off the plane, I urgently contacted a local psychologist. This is Xi. This is the first time my lady contacted the doctor in my face. I think her condition may be worse than expected."


    Xi Tuo said nothing just now.


    Now it''s all out again.


    Yue Chun remained silent for a long time.


    Silent until Xi Tuo thought he was settled.


    After a long while, he said coldly, "Who is it?"


    Xi Tuo was startled to understand what he was referring to.


    "It''s a man named Wes. He is a native of Espoo. He should be about 47 years old now. He has a son and two daughters! I don''t know why, Mr. Xi protects his shortcomings, but he has not restricted them over the years. To develop, my dad said that Mr. Xi should be waiting for them to grow, and then make a heavy hammer."


    Xi Tuo felt that Xi Zhan wanted to drag them from the cloud to hell, so he gave them time to develop their careers.


    But Yue Chun didn''t think so.


    "Father left the man to the little lion."


    He is waiting for the little lion to take revenge himself one day in the future.


    Yue Chun asked him, "Anything else?"


    "I know this for now."


    Yue Chun said, "Let''s go."


    Xi Tuo breathed a sigh of relief and left. Yue Chun had been waiting at the door of the villa. From Xi Yun''s direction, only the man was showering in the snow. She was particularly confused and asked Huaerlu, "What is big brother doing? Shall we call him in?"


    Huaerlu turned his head and said, "He is thinking about something."


    "Oh, then I won''t disturb him."


    After the assistant bought the clothes and went back, he rushed to the villa and saw that Mr. Yue was still waiting at the door. He hurried forward and asked: "Mr. Yue, it''s cold outside? Do you want to go in?"


    Yue Chun''s cold voice ordered, "Check me personally."


    The assistant immediately said: "Mr. Yue, please give orders."


    "Wes, a native of Espoo."


    Suddenly, he added, "Forty-seven years old, with such complete information, I want all his information within 15 minutes."


    "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    The assistant put the shopping bag in front of Yue Chun and left to order the people below to do something. All the information was found within ten minutes. He immediately went to the man who had been standing in front of the villa and reported: "Wes It is a well-known local drunkard and gambler. The people in the town shunned him, and his two daughters broke off relations with him. His eldest son is considered to be ineffective and often steals money from the family and goes out to gamble. The youngest daughter is still young, about 20 years old, but the second daughter is more promising and married a rich man."


    The man asked in a cold tone: "Where is he now?"


    "A certain town in Finland."


    "You brought him here in eight hours."


    The assistant asked with a surprised look: "Now?"


    "Is there any doubt about what I ordered?"

 Chapter 1022： I believe you, Xi Yun

    After standing in the snow for a long time, it is cold after all. The bitter cold wind blows on the body even more bitterly. Snow all over the sky fell all over him. Like a spark of fire, the fire stretches for thousands of miles, and no grass grows wherever it goes, like an exhausted heart.


    Yue Chun was upset, annoyed that he had no knowledge of this matter.


    Annoyed that she always said she was heartless.


    Annoyed that I never noticed the real her.


    Even more annoyed that I appeared too late.


    He didn''t show up until she was ill.


    It was even more annoying that on the day she left Rongcheng, he hadn''t even noticed that her condition was bad.


    It was so bad that I found a psychologist when I got off the plane.


    He himself studied psychology.


    But always skipped her situation.


    This skipping is blind.


    Because it was her, Yiye was blindfolded.


    "Mr. Yue, I learned that there have been two waves of people guarding Weiss. Only then I specifically asked them to check. One is Mr. Xi and the other is Mr. Mo. If you want to bring him to Norway, you must Let them know, so this..."


    Yue Chun said fearlessly: "Do as I tell you."


    What do Xi Zhan and Mo Yuanlian know? !


    They are smart and transparent, so they naturally wouldn''t ask him why he wanted to take Wes away. Even if they ask him, they have reasons to deal with it.


    "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    Yue Chun''s body was frozen and stiff, and his assistant was not good to leave by himself. He waited patiently for his instructions.


    Yue Chun was silent for a while and asked: "Father and the teacher''s people are guarding Wes''s side. It should be to supervise him to avoid his death, right?"


    The assistant looked at Yue Chun suspiciously, ¡°I¡¯m not sure, but Wes has been in bad luck over the years, owing money to gambling, and being beaten up, sometimes he gets severely injured, and he is almost gone. I don¡¯t know why Mr. Xi was treated in the hospital. Another thing is amazing. Wes¡¯s second daughter has been on the same footing after marrying a rich man. The development is very smooth, even if there are any obstacles, it can be solved."


    Hearing this, Yue Chun''s heart understood.


    Xi Zhan not only has to wait for Xi Yun to retaliate in the future.


    Also pull the glory of their family to the end.


    As Xi Tuo said, from heaven to hell.


    Of course, the premise is to give them the conditions to develop first.


    Xi Zhan asked, "Where is Son Weiss?"


    "We''ve been stealing money from home. Wes can''t control it and he is such a greedy and gambling person, so he always unites his son to force the second daughter and the younger daughter to ask for money. The second daughter is a cruel person. Nian occasionally relieved them. Occasionally, the youngest daughter has been bullied by them. It is not because the youngest daughter wants to do this. There is no protector beside her."


    Because she doesn''t have the ability to protect herself like her second sister, she has been beaten by her own father and brother for robbing money.


    And Yue Chun understands Xi Zhan.


    He is a man of right and wrong.


    Willing to give the second daughter a peaceful future.


    But he didn''t care about the little daughter.


    It must be what the second daughter did.


    Xi Tuo just said that there was a little girl who had been protecting Xi Yun at the time, and that she should be this little girl based on her age.


    So what role does the second daughter play in it?


    Yue Chun was puzzled and asked his assistant to call Xi Tuo.


    Xi Tuo hurried to ask: "What''s the order of Mr. Yue?"


    "How many people were there at the time?"


    Xi Tuo respected and knew everything, and said everything, "Except for Miss Xi, Weiss and his three children are all at the scene."


    "What did the second daughter do?"


    When Xi Tuo heard this question, he understood that Yue Chun had already guessed it. He frankly said: "I didn''t say that I was afraid that you would be angry when I heard it. At that time, the second daughter Helen was intimidated by Weiss to abuse Miss Xi, of course not only the second daughter. All three children were intimidated, but only the youngest daughter was not obedient. She was the youngest but took up the courage to protect Miss Xi. When I saw her, there were cigarette butts on her body. The situation was not much better than Miss Xi, the eldest son and the second daughter. In order not to be scolded, she has been torturing Miss Xi and the little daughter. Although they were coerced, they were also the ones who seriously injured Miss Xi."


    Yue Chun closed his eyes and asked, "Where is the little girl?"


    How did they deal with the youngest daughter?


    Xi Tuo replied frankly: "The youngest daughter was sent to the hospital and lived with her aunt, and then I didn''t know it because Mr. Xi didn''t make people pay special attention to her."


    Xi Zhan had let go of his little daughter.


    He let go of the little daughter in the Weiss family.


    "You go." Yue Chun said.


    After Xi Tuo left, the assistant suddenly reported to Yue Chun, "Mr. Yue, I just found the trace of the little daughter. She and Miss Xi are on the same team and changed their new name to Elena."


    ...


    Yuechun has been in the snow, Xi Yun looked strangely distressed, she hugged Huaerlu on the shoulder and asked, "Isn''t the big brother cold?"


    Huaerlu comforted her and said, "He will come in when it''s cold."


    At the end of the two TV series, Xi Yun saw Yue Chun turn around, her gaze met his. He slightly nodded to say hello to her, Xi Yun smiled happily and withdrew his gaze.


    Huaerlu understood them from the bottom of their hearts.


    She got up and said, "I have to go."


    Xi Yun asked in surprise, "Is it so fast?"


    "I just came to see my little lion, now I have to leave to deal with some things, let''s go, I have time to visit you."


    Xi Yun nodded, "Goodbye Sister Huaerlu!"


    Huaerlu''s figure is perfect. This cheongsam makes her look like a lady who has traveled from the Republic of China. It also has a sense of charm, which is likeable and daunting.


    She went out and met Yue Chun in the garden.


    She sighed, "I have to go."


    Yue Chun nodded, "Be careful along the way."


    "Well, goodbye, Brother Yuechun."


    When Huaerlu leaves, Yue Chun and Xi Yun are the only ones left in the villa. No one else is especially sticky to Yue Chun in Xi Yun.


    Saying it is sticky, it is better to say that it is everywhere.


    Yue Chun was very worried, and naturally did not have that desire.


    He gently held her in his arms to watch TV series with her, Xi Yun talked casually, and said that he wanted to write a book.


    Yue Chun''s gentle voice asked, "What book?"


    "My autobiography, I''m still young, and it seems too early to write the autobiography, but I want to write it, and I will write it later."


    Yue Chun asked her, "Do you have that talent?"


    "Huh, big brother look down on people!"


    Xi Yun''s IQ is extremely high.


    Only being a man is not very thorough.


    I don¡¯t quite understand many things.


    Need someone to explain one or two.


    The existence of Xi Zhan and Mo Yuanlian is extremely important.


    "I believe you, Xi Yun."


    Xi Yun was confused, "Why do you suddenly say this?"


    Yue Chun said inexplicably--


    "I believe you, Xi Yun."


    It doesn''t seem to mean believing that she can write a book.


    Yue Chun didn''t answer, Xi Yun couldn''t understand.


    She nestled in his arms and remembered something.


    It''s not that she is too hypocritical.


    It''s just that something is still uncomfortable when I think about it.


    Where is that little girl now?

 Chapter 1023： Warm heart

    Xi Yun was in a bad mood and went to bed early. Before going to bed, he received a message from Elena, "Miss Xi, do you have time recently? I think I will come to my house to play with you when you have time."


    Irene Lin took the initiative to find her.


    Irene Lin looked at her character who was not so active.


    Xi Yun replied: "I want to climb on Saturday."


    Elena asked her, "Can you take me? I''m a mountaineer, can I conquer the mountains with you?"


    The Mount McKinley that Xi Yun is about to climb is very dangerous. She doesn¡¯t want to involve Elena, but it¡¯s a personal choice. In addition, Elena is also a mountaineering enthusiast. She doesn¡¯t have to deny it directly. The plan told her and said: "Mount McKinley is very dangerous. How to choose depends on you. I will give you a contact method. I am the person in charge of our mountaineering team. If you really want to participate, you can contact him. But Irina, He can only be responsible for his life, and any accident has nothing to do with others."


    "Well, I know."


    In Xi Yun''s mind, she thought of the beautiful exotic girl again. She was really beautiful, with her full head of silver hair and her face with deep contour lines, so beautiful that she did not look like a human elf.


    That girl is more beautiful than herself.


    When Xi Yun kissed her last night, she could feel her body trembling, and she didn''t know what she was afraid of.


    She always seemed to be nervous.


    And she still had injuries on her body last night.


    What is her life like? !


    Xi Yun didn''t know much, and didn''t want to understand.


    Because she herself is terrible.


    She turned over and hugged Yue Chun''s strong waist and said: "I want to wake up naturally tomorrow, will my eldest brother take me to the mall in the evening?"


    Yue Chun did not back down and said, "Three meals a day."


    Take her to the mall for three meals a day on time and without shortage.


    "Big brother is so annoying, how about two meals?!"


    Xi Yun is still bargaining.


    Yue Chun thought for a while, and said, "Hey, listen to you."


    He couldn''t bear to disappoint her after all.


    Xi Yun hugged his body tightly, "I like you."


    Does this make her like it?


    She seemed satisfied.


    But there is no satisfaction anywhere.


    "Well, I am here with you."


    ...


    After Huaerlu left the villa, she returned to her home in Norway, a small apartment. She stayed here alone and went to the bar. There was no one here. She just drank some wine. Leave to watch the local drama.


    Perhaps it was the reason that Huaerlu was a little sentimental when he drank some wine, thinking of the past and of his biological parents.


    Mother loves her, but mother loves herself more.


    Dad loves her, but Dad loves himself more.


    Two people who love themselves abandoned her.


    She also remembered what her mother said before her death, "Huaerlu, my baby girl, mother loves you, but the heart of mother who wants to leave this world is better than the heart of loving you. I want to be free from your father and love this thing. Only death can be liberated."


    Huaerlu was young at the time, but she was very sensible. She cried and asked: "Why? Dad doesn''t want to love her mother, but it''s not that he doesn''t love her. Why does mother leave Huaerlu?"


    "The dad my mother wanted was when he first met... These years I have been used to his indifference, and I have also seen him sleep with countless and countless women. Although these are not suitable for you to say, but My mother''s heart...has been riddled with holes, and now I know that he loves me...It doesn''t relieve me, it just makes me feel the pleasure of revenge, but after revenge, it is empty. Huaerlu, I used to Love him more than my life, but he gave me to other men, after which he trampled on my self-esteem, although there is a girl named Huawei who is very humble, but she is also a real painful person Girl, her heart is as empty as dead ashes."


    "Mom, are you willing to flower deer?"


    "Baby, are you willing to make mom suffer?"


    This rhetorical question caught the Huaerlu off guard at the time.


    Then Huawei left the world.


    After hearing about it, Shang Wei suffered an attack and passed away.


    In the end, Huaerlu was alone.


    No mom.


    No dad.


    There is only one person left alone.


    "I feel lonely for so many years."


    Huaerlu got up and left the theater. She leaned on the street lamp and stood by the wide street smoking a cigarette. When she was young, she inherited the mixed-race gene of her ancestors. She looked like European descent, but it was different. She was from the Republic of China. The charm is more like a person of the old age than the original Xi Nuo, like a dancing girl of that era, the feeling of charm is naturally natural, and every move is full of style, but it is not like it, because her temperament is expensive.


    "You are here. I told you that smoking is harmful to your health. Why don''t you hide under such a heavy snow?"


    Huaerlu turned his eyes, his eyes gleaming.


    The man in front of her was the same age as her, but he looked very mature, maybe he was too mature and stable to give her the illusion.


    She breathed out the smoke ring and asked, "Why are you here?"


    "The driver said you are here." He said.


    He is handsome, no worse than Yuechun.


    It''s a pity that he has no power, power, or ability.


    Just a servant in her villa.


    Yes, a servant.


    But he never regarded himself as a servant.


    Always say something offensive to her.


    Huaerlu was silent, she retracted her eyes and looked at the heavy snow in the sky, Si Lian asked her, "Has the young lady decided to leave?"


    Huaerlu was silent.


    He rarely said in a respectful tone: "Miss don''t have to reject me so, and you don''t have to leave, I say goodbye to you."


    Huaerlu stared at him with a slightly surprised look.


    "Are you leaving?"


    Si Lian chuckled lightly, "I have caused the lady''s troubles to make you want to stay away from here. Norway is your home. Where did you go after you left? It''s better to leave, you are at ease."


    Huaerlu opened her **** red lips.


    She asked softly: "Where are you going?"


    The man laughed mockingly and asked: "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "Si Lian you...the courage is getting bigger and bigger!!"


    Hearing that Si Lian approached Huaerlu, his clear eyes stared at the woman in front of him, staring at this widowed woman.


    He suddenly stretched his arm around her waist and pressed her body to himself, "Is the young lady''s heart made of stone? I haven''t warmed your heart for so many years? I think it''s okay, but now it won''t be hot. It''s hot, but where''s the lady? I''m just a servant if I want to leave Norway to avoid me."


    Huaerlu frowned, and he lowered his voice and reprimanded: "Why do you avoid a servant like me because of my honorable status? Is the young lady''s heart moved? Or is it afraid of being moved by yourself? In fact, I hate you noble people. It is so noble to see, so noble that it divides love into high and low, I am tired."


    Huaerlu was shocked, remembering what Yue Chun had just said.


    "What is the level of love?"

 Chapter 1024： Something worthless

    Yes, what is the level of love? !


    Do you want to say that Huaerlu likes him?


    Not necessarily.


    Do you want to say you don''t like it?


    It seems to like it a little bit.


    Whether she likes it or not, she can''t accept the man in front of her, because the love of her parents makes her look forward to feelings.


    Years of loneliness made her refuse to be warm.


    Because she was afraid that the warmth would leave after she got used to it.


    She has a brother Yuechun, she trusts and is always warmed, she likes this feeling; she hopes to have a lover, she can trust and be warmed with confidence and even redeemed by the other party, she wants this This kind of love, but this love is definitely not the young but mature man in front of him.


    He is so sophisticated that he is calculating everywhere.


    So how should she trust him? !


    Besides, she still doesn''t like it that much.


    Si Lian seemed to be really tired seeing her silent.


    He suddenly leaned against her and kissed her lips, as if he wanted to see a trace of other emotions on her face, but instead she naturally hugged his neck and kissed him deeply. Their lips and teeth were on each other, and their hearts were pitying. Trembling, the body was also trembling, because the woman in front of him...he couldn''t look away since he saw her in the rainy night.


    He broke with the family and gave up his status as the young master of the Si family and entered her villa as a small servant. After all, he is different from her. Si Lian doesn¡¯t care about power and money, but she devotes herself to business. He always Seeing her busy and smoking frequently, her physical condition is not as good as before.


    He let go of her and suddenly laughed.


    Huaerlu asked him, "Are you leaving?"


    "Shang Shang, there will be no deadline."


    Huaerlu looked at his wide back and seemed to be thinking about something. For a long time, she said: "Si Lian, there will be no future."


    She reached out and touched her lips and said, "I like it very much."


    She likes this feeling very much.


    But I am afraid to accept.


    She blinked and wept silently.


    "We are not a person of the world after all."


    Huaerlu and Yuechun are people in the same world. They both walked from the cruel reality to the present, but she is luckier than Yuechun, because there is a merchant behind her supporting her.


    And Yue Chun had nothing, all on her own.


    ...


    Si Lian drove to the Norwegian airport.


    At the airport he received a call from his father, "The assistant said that you bought a domestic ticket, are you considering going home?"


    Si Lian refused: "No reply."


    "Sijia, I want to leave it to you."


    "I have a house in Tongcheng, and I have savings in my hand. When I return to Tongcheng, I will be a teacher. I will be enough to support myself. Give your brother the so-called Si family. I don¡¯t want to bear the responsibilities of the Si family like you. , I want to live a comfortable life."


    Si Lian wanted to be at ease in a life of complete control.


    "A comfortable life? Be a servant of a business girl?"


    Si Lian again thought of the woman who was very amorous.


    In fact, he knew her loneliness.


    He was not even afraid of her rejection.


    He felt that he could use time to influence her.


    But what about her? !


    She even thought about leaving Norway.


    She is the owner of the business, how can he find her if she hides it? It''s better to take the initiative to leave and let her stay where she knows, which is also a good result.


    Even if he left her so reluctantly.


    "Yes, I want to be her servant."


    Want to serve her tea for a lifetime.


    But she didn''t want to.


    "Something worthless."


    The other party hung up, Si Lian put the phone in his pocket, and when he returned to Tongcheng, he really broke with her.


    "Shang Shang, I know you are also called Huaerlu."


    ...


    Xi Yun fell asleep. Sometimes when she sleeps, she is very noisy, but sometimes she is behaved, such as now.


    She lay obediently beside Yue Chun.


    Yue Chun looked down at her face, beautiful but still showing immature face, after a few years he will be like her mother.


    Beautiful and elegant.


    Yue Chun waited patiently, thinking in her heart how her condition should be better, and in any case she couldn''t make her condition worse, but she was hiding everything from him.


    He seemed to walk into her world.


    It''s like wandering on the edge again.


    To heal her, she must be honest with him.


    He has to find a chance to pierce her secret.


    Obviously this is not the right opportunity.


    Because she didn''t like him enough.


    Yue Chun kept thinking about these things in his heart, and occasionally glanced at the heavy snow outside, unknowingly the past four hours.


    The phone beside the bed finally turned on.


    Yue Chun left the bed lightly and seemed to notice that his arms were empty. Xi Yun murmured, "Big Brother."


    Yue Chun smiled gently and said, "I am."


    "Ok¡­¡­"


    After Xi Yun was completely asleep, he left the room. He walked to the door and put on black military boots and leather jacket.


    The assistant guarding the door immediately stepped forward when he walked to the door and said: "The man has caught it. It is a kilometer away."


    "Go, let people stare at the little lion."


    Lest she wake up and look for him everywhere.


    "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    As soon as Yue Chun left here, Xi Yun woke up in a dream over there. She reached out and touched her side and found the empty one. She got up a little uneasy, and did not see Yue Chun in the room.


    She got up and searched the villa and there was no one.


    Xi Yun went back upstairs and saw a few people guarding the door. Her heart gradually became heavy. She felt that Yue Chun was hiding something from her, because he had been standing at the door of the villa soaking in the snow since the night. He was thinking about things.


    What is he thinking? !


    Xi Yun was curious and wanted to explore.


    She called Xi Tuo.


    "Tie up a few people at the door for me."


    Xi Tuo was sleeping in the car at the time, and he was a little confused when he woke up, but the habit he had cultivated all the year allowed him to subconsciously obey the employer''s orders. He just said that Xi Yunyou said, "Help me check where my eldest brother went."


    ? ? ? ? ?


    Is my lady going to do something?


    Although Xi Tuo was afraid of accidents, he could only comply.


    After all, the bodyguards who violate the yin and the yang will not go long.


    This is one of his bodyguard codes.


    Xi Yun put on his clothes and went downstairs to put on shoes and went out. When he went out, he saw Xi Tuo standing by the door.


    Xi Yun asked him, "Where are those people?"


    "The tied ones are in the car."


    Xi Yun asked again, "Where is the eldest brother?"


    Xi Tuo replied with a respectful expression: "I just checked it, and I can see Mr. Yue after driving along the left for three minutes."


    "Let''s go, let''s see what Big Brother does."


    Xi Tuo opened the car door, and Xi Yun got into the car and wrapped himself tightly with his clothes. Within two minutes, he reached the position of Yue Chun. Yue Chun was in the woods in the distance. He did not find that Xi Yun was here. Xi Yun was afraid that his people would find that they were standing still, so she asked softly, "Who is the kneeling person?"

 Chapter 1025： Youre out

    Xi Yun''s eyesight is very good. The man kneeling in the distance seems a little familiar. She is familiar enough to read her memories from many years ago. She has the same hairstyle and the same appearance, but the clothes are different, and this appearance seems to be two years old. Thirty years old.


    And there were a few scars and a look of fear on that face. He was afraid, afraid of the man in front of him, and he kept kowtow to admit his mistake, Xi Yun backed away, and Xi Tuo quickly supported her.


    "Why is it big brother?"


    There was fear in her tone.


    It seemed that he was spread out in front of Yue Chun.


    This feeling suffocated her or even collapsed.


    She asked with tears: "Why is the big brother?"


    ...


    Since Yue Chun left the villa and arrived here, he has been staring at the man in front of him with bloodthirsty eyes, and his heart is extremely depressed when he sees him kneeling down and begging for mercy in fear.


    It''s such a thing.


    Such a trash bullied his girl.


    Yue Chun kicked his shoulder fiercely. He fell backward and rolled like a ball. The assistant stepped on his shoulder, and Yue Chun took the blade from the assistant''s hand and slashed directly. On his face, blood was flowing, and the snow-white ground was instantly dyed red, Yue Chun felt extremely disgusted in his heart.


    "what¡­¡­"


    He covered his face with his hands and begged for mercy, "Please let me go, will you let me go? You want money, right? My second daughter has money."


    He speaks authentic Finnish.


    The more you learn this language.


    But there is no such hatred at the moment.


    He slashed directly on his face again, his movements were exceptionally crisp and sharp, and his **** appearance made Xi Yun in the distance see the nausea. When he made the next slash, Xi Yun had already vomited, and she asked stubbornly. : "Why is it big brother?"


    Anyone can, why is the big brother?


    Xi Yun seemed to find it difficult to accept this reality. She wanted to approach Yue Chun but was scared. The assistant found her first.


    "Mr. Yue, it''s Miss Xi."


    Yue Chun turned around fiercely, "Xi Yun."


    His pupils shrank, as if he was afraid of something.


    The man who had just kneeled on the ground was already rolling frantically on the ground and begging for mercy. Yue Chun coldly told his assistant: "Send him back to Finland, don''t let him die or make him feel better."


    "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    "Fire the man on duty today."


    Those on duty are innocent.


    After all, it was Miss Xi Jia who was guarding.


    No one can stop what she wants.


    The assistant did not intercede: "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    Yue Chun speeded up his pace and walked towards Xi Yun. Xi Yun stood there and didn¡¯t move. Yue Chun patted her white and cold cheeks. She still didn¡¯t move, and Yue Chun kept rubbing her with her palms in a panic. ''S face said: "I''m sorry."


    She pushed him away and said: "You violated my privacy. You want to discover my past. Do you think you are avenging me?"


    He just put her past humiliation before her.


    No, no, she asked herself to be bored.


    She wants to follow here.


    "Xi Yun, calm down."


    "Yue Chun, I respect you as my eldest brother, I like you to be with you, but this does not mean that I belong to you completely."


    She is Xi Yun, his own Xi Yun.


    She has her privacy and is unbearable to hide.


    She doesn¡¯t need others to pretend to read her past, especially this person is Yue Chun, she doesn¡¯t need his care, and even feels sick and disgusted. The more Xi Yun thinks about it, the more she feels out of breath, the more she feels She was uncomfortable and mentally stressed. She couldn''t bear weight. She squatted on the ground and couldn''t stop vomiting. The feeling of eating at night filled her heart. Yue Chun squatted down and gently patted her back with her palm and patiently coaxed her. He said: "I''m sorry, it''s because I didn''t think about it."


    This is the only apology this man has in his life.


    It''s not that difficult to say.


    Xi Yun vomited for a long while, and finally looked at Yue Chun with indifferent eyes, and Yue Chun accompanied her, letting her watch and look.


    "Let''s go home, I''m sleepy."


    She suddenly seemed like a okay person.


    Yue Chun squeezed her palm and said, "Okay."


    On the way back, Xi Yun''s head was leaning against the car window and looking out of the window without saying a word. The more you knew that her mood was bad, he didn''t bother her. He also knew that what he was doing had touched her sensitive parts. Only after the villa can it be communicated.


    Back to the villa in two minutes.


    She opened the door and got out of the car first.


    Then he quickly entered the living room and went up the stairs to his bedroom. Yue Chun stood at the door and asked, "Where are those people?"


    "Be **** by Miss Xi''s people."


    Yue Chun looked at Xi Tuo suddenly, and asked in a low tone, "Xi Yun went to find me over there, why didn''t you notify me the first time?"


    Xi Tuo asked in surprise: "Why do you want to notify Mr.?"


    "You leaked her secret. It''s mine. All the current situation was caused after you revealed the secret."


    Xi Tuo: "..."


    His mood is quite uncomfortable.


    He knew that Yue Chun was waiting for an answer.


    He confessed: "I will order Mr.''s **** in the future."


    Yue Chun asked him, "What is Xi Yun''s favorite food?"


    "Mr. Yue, it doesn''t matter what you eat now."


    Xi Tuo felt uncomfortable, and blamed himself for leaking the secret.


    But just now he was too hard to get off.


    Then Yue Chun went into the living room. He picked a few chocolates from the snacks brought by Huaer Deer and put them in his pocket and went upstairs.


    He held the doorknob and found that it was locked.


    In fact, she was a little more calm just now.


    Because of this, he was a little worried.


    He entered his room and crossed the opposite side from the balcony. When he jumped down, he saw that Xi Yun was not in the bedroom.


    He was worried and immediately went to the bathroom.


    I opened the bathroom and saw that Xi Yun''s whole body was soaking in the bathtub. He quickly went over and fished her out of the water. Xi Yun stared at him with a dull gaze and smiled: "I will cure it all my life, but you will take a moment I destroy! The more you go, my psychological condition is very serious, I can''t face it, I feel suffocated."


    Yue Chun pursed his lips and said, "Sorry."


    The water is warm, Yue Chun took out the chocolate and took off his clothes, leaving only a shirt and went into the bathtub and hugged her tightly in his arms, touching her cheeks with palms to give her warmth and said: "No matter how much Useless, sorry for making you feel sad."


    Xi Yun didn''t speak, and his heart was empty.


    Yue Chun took one side of the chocolate and put it on her lips. Xi Yun didn''t eat it. Yue Chun bit his lips in silence and kissed her. Her breath was cold and he felt pity in his heart.


    A very soft kiss.


    "Big brother, you can only be the older brother."


    Yue Chun asked with a shocked expression: "What do you mean?"


    Xi Yun said softly: "Let''s break up."


    "Xi Yun, love is so casual in your eyes?"


    Xi Yun grinned and pronounced: "You are out."

 Chapter 1026： Looking for warmth

    Xi Yun''s current situation is in a state of extreme disappointment. This mentality makes her calm, calm enough that she has given up everything she cares about, calm enough to tell him you are out. Up.


    He Yuechun will be told that you are out!


    This thing is rare in my life! !


    The woman in front of me can be so bold.


    Yue Chun''s heart was quite angry.


    It''s not that she was angry at what she said.


    It''s mad that she looks at feelings so casually.


    But knowing that she was in a bad state, she didn''t care too much, but touched the bell on her wrist and the bell rang.


    Yue Chun hypnotized her into a deep sleep.


    He actually thought about hypnotizing her memory.


    But she didn''t want to let her forget.


    He didn''t want to make her forget without her consent in the name of being good for her, because Mo Yuanlian didn''t delete her previous memories, and Mo Yuanlian must have his consideration.


    He thought maybe Xi Yun wanted to keep it.


    Don''t look at Xi Yun''s ability to talk, but Xi Yun is a stubborn person from the bottom of her heart. If one day in the future she knew that she had hypnotized her memory, she would definitely hate him forever.


    Yue Chun got up from the bathtub, then he took off her clothes and hugged her back to the bedroom and put her on the bed, while he went back to the bathroom and took off his clothes and changed into dry clothes.


    Xi Yun''s face was pale, he stretched out his fingers and stroked it gently, pity arose in his heart, and his hatred for the man grew deeper.


    In fact, he ordered the man to take the man to Finland just to vent his anger, and then return to Finland quietly.


    Where did you want Xi Yun to break through?


    He really underestimated her.


    "Xi Yun, my little lion, I wanted to make you wake up healthy and happy tomorrow, but I don''t want you to escape the memory of the past, so we wake up tomorrow and face it together."


    From tomorrow on, he will always be by her side.


    Until her mood stabilized.


    ...


    When Xi Yun woke up, she opened her eyes and saw the man next to her guarding her. She blinked and called out as if nothing had happened, "Big brother, when is it?"


    Yue Chun frowned, never thought this was the situation.


    Xi Yun was really unexpected.


    Yue Chun glanced at his watch, "Nine o''clock."


    Xi Yun tilted his head and said, "I''m hungry."


    A person who hated eating said she was hungry.


    Yue Chun got up and asked, "What do you want to eat?"


    "Meat, I want to eat meat, but I don''t want to eat too oily, can I stew ribs? The one without oil."


    Yue Chun rubbed her head and promised: "Yeah."


    "Winter melon is boiled in the ribs. I want to drink winter melon soup."


    Xi Yun seems to be the same Xi Yun.


    But such Xi Yun is not right.


    Yue Chun''s curved lips agreed, "Okay."


    He got up and went downstairs, went downstairs and ordered the servants to guard at the door. Xi Yun stayed in the room, but he was thinking about what happened last night. She didn''t forget, on the contrary, she had a deep memory.


    The **** face of that man kept coming up in front of her eyes last night. She had never thought that Yue Chun was such a **** man.


    This is second, it is difficult for oneself to face.


    A five-year-old child actually does not have a very good memory, unless the incident is so profound that it is hard to forget in a lifetime.


    Xi Yun was not really assaulted back then, but he stripped off his clothes and was scorned by those eyes, and was repeatedly rubbed and slapped by the hands. Even if he didn''t get to the most critical step, what''s the difference between this and the assault? !


    In Xi Yun''s memory, it has always been like a violation.


    She still feels sick and terrified about this.


    Her grievances, her helplessness, and her fear in the face of that moment, who can truly understand everything about her?


    Yue Chun can''t.


    In Xi Yun''s heart, this is her boyfriend, a boyfriend who is not yet familiar with, and a boyfriend who is still admiring her brilliance and beauty, but it is this boyfriend who is unfamiliar and unfamiliar who is getting along sweetly. Exploring her past, she put all her unbearables in front of her.


    All her self-esteem seemed to collapse in an instant.


    The things she cured in her life were revealed in an extremely cruel way and situation. To be honest, she was extremely desperate.


    In fact, she didn''t want to be so pessimistic.


    I don''t want to be so anxious.


    She has a very hard life.


    She has a happy life.


    Fall in love happily.


    This is so beautiful.


    But why did that man break?


    Xi Yun was puzzled and felt humiliated in his heart.


    She closed her eyes and lay back on the bed.


    The mood was really bad, Xi Yun was so depressed about things, she simply sent a message to Shengnian, and the other party asked her, "You have rarely contacted me in the past year. Why did you suddenly want to contact me?"


    Xi Yun said in distress, "I am very unhappy."


    Shengnian asked her, "What?"


    "It''s just sad, thinking of my brother Shengnian. Brother Shengnian sang a nursery rhyme to me like he did when I was a kid, please?"


    "Okay, it''s raining, grunting, grunting bare feet, crackling, crackling, crackling, stepping on rain flowers, bala bala bala bala bala bala learn magic..."


    The prime year is very gentle and gentle.


    As gentle as when I was young.


    Xi Yun said with tears, "Thank you."


    "Yoona, be happy. I wish you happy whenever and wherever, so that it makes sense for me to let go of you."


    "Okay, I will listen to my brother Shengnian and be happy."


    After hanging up the Shengnian phone, Xi Yun called Xi Run again, and she yelled sweetly, "Brother, do you miss me?"


    "Yes, I naturally think about my little lion."


    "Brother, Yoona misses you."


    Xi Run suddenly noticed something wrong in his heart. He was silent and said, "I love you, the only person my brother loves is the little lion. My brother¡¯s life belongs to you, and the entire Xi family belongs to you. They love you. I love you unconditionally."


    "Brother, Yoona loves you too."


    Xi Run was sure that something was wrong with the little lion.


    Xi Run didn''t ask her what happened, didn''t ask her whether she was happy, just said: "If you think I will say, my brother will definitely put everything down to your side and bring your Song Er sister."


    "Okay, don''t turn off the phone, brother."


    "Don''t worry, brother is waiting for you."


    Xi Run hung up Xi Yun''s phone and quickly contacted Yue Chun, "Brother Yue Chun, the little lion doesn''t seem right."


    Yue Chun immediately turned upstairs, "What''s the matter?"


    "She just called suddenly and said she missed me."


    Hearing this, the more he stood still.


    Xi Yun healed herself.


    Seek temperature from them to heal yourself.


    She is greedy for warmth as she did when she was a child.


    "It''s okay, she''s here with me."


    Xi Run was relieved after hearing this.


    "Well, remember to contact me if you have anything."


    Yue Chun walked to Xi Yun''s door. It was quiet inside. He frowned and said, "As soon as there is any situation, report it to me as soon as possible, and the lady must satisfy her with all her needs."


    "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    He worried about her in his heart.


    But it is clear that she needs to manage her emotions by herself at this moment.


    He wanted to go to comfort her.


    But she excluded him from the world.


    Let''s talk with her later.


    Talk to yourself.


    Talk about how I treat her.

 Chapter 1027： May I tell you a story?

    After Xi Yun hung up Xi Run''s phone, the person he missed most was Mo Yuanlian. He stayed with him for the longest time apart from his father and mother since he was a child. He understands everything about himself and has been taking care of him tenderly and thoughtfully. She was pampering herself all the time, Xi Yun thought, she really missed him.


    I want to cry bitterly in his arms.


    But he was afraid of worry.


    But he is Brother Yuanlian.


    If you are afraid that he is worried, who should you call?


    She dialed Mo Yuanlian''s phone.


    Mo Yuanlian was playing chess with herself in the apartment at that time, and he asked gently, "Is there anything sad about Xiao Yun?"


    She is by Yue Chun''s side at the moment.


    It must be bad to think about calling him.


    Seeing him guess directly, Xi Yun''s tears kept streaming, her aggrieved voice cried and said: "Big brother knows everything about me! I originally only wanted to talk about a sweet love, but the big brother broke it. All my fantasies about love."


    Is Yue Chun so careless? !


    Or is he underestimating Xi Yun?


    "Big brother caught that person in Norway, not far from the villa, and I ran into him! I will never forget that person''s face in my life, let alone let it go! I hate my big brother for breaking the peace of my life, and I hate it He pierced the happiness that I had sorely maintained, and my heart is now abnormally depressed! I always think of that face, a **** and **** face, more terrifying than before! I still think of that face. At that time, he burned me underneath with a cigarette, and madly punched me with his fist, pressing my head in the bucket! The feeling of suffocation has been haunting me all these years, as if I was really suffocating! Brother Yuanlian , You save me!!!"


    The **** the phone was crying in agony.


    "Xiao Yun calm down."


    Mo Yuanlian put down the chess in his hand and coaxed gently, "Little Yun, Brother Yuechun did not intend to make you sad. He loves you because you are his lover. He hangs your honor and disgrace with himself. Together, seeing you being bullied, he feels uncomfortable and wants to avenge you. Whether we are right or wrong, Brother Yuechun treats you truely, and he wants you to be happy most."


    "But he! A man who has just appeared in my life and has just been accepted by me, why should I defeat my past!"


    Yue Chun did this right.


    As a man, he is justified in doing this.


    After all, it is to avenge his own woman.


    The mistake was discovered by Xi Yun.


    This problem is indeed serious.


    Mo Yuanlian understood her thoughts, and he asked softly: "My Xiaoyun doesn''t want to forgive Brother Yuechun, right?"


    "What can I forgive him?"


    "If this is the case, then don''t forgive."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian also thinks it''s his fault?"


    Mo Yuanlian calmly said: "The question now is not to find out who is right and who is wrong, but what to do to make Xiao Yun comfortable. If staying with Brother Yuechun makes you feel unhappy, then leave him and find a comfortable one. How about I come over to accompany you?"


    Xi Yun shook his head and decided: "Big Brother Yuanlian has just returned to China. I don''t want you to keep running around for my business. I will listen to you and take medicine on time. I will leave here in the evening and stay away from Big Brother."


    "Well, where are you going?"


    "The foot of Mount McKinley."


    "Hey, I am waiting for you at Mount McKinley."


    Xi Yun asked in surprise, "Are you going to accompany me?"


    "I''m waiting for you to return from climbing Mount McKinley."


    "But I don''t want you to run around." Xi Yun said.


    Mo Yuanlian knew that Xi Yun was worried about herself.


    He asked her, "When are you climbing?"


    "Saturday, there are five days left."


    "I arrived before you climbed."


    This is his promise to her again.


    He has been guarding her silently all these years.


    "Thank you, Brother Yuanlian, if Xiao Yun can return safely from Mount McKinley, please hypnotize Xiao Yun''s memory by then."


    Is this a determination to die?


    "Xiao Yun, is this your decision?"


    Mo Yuanlian''s heart trembled slightly.


    "I know my situation. If I survive by chance... I don''t have the courage to bear those memories and pains. If I want to continue to live, I can only hide the memories of that year."


    She lasted for thirteen years.


    Hard to guard his memory.


    In the end, I chose to forget.


    To forget is to escape.


    How to escape for a lifetime?


    Before she wakes up, let her be a fool.


    Even if the condition is more serious...


    "Okay, Brother Yuanlian promises you."


    After Mo Yuanlian hung up the phone, he kept looking at the bell on his wrist. He knew better than anyone else that choosing to forget would not last a few years.


    A few years later, Xi Yun may be more painful than now.


    But now Xi Yun is already in pain.


    She already wanted to paralyze herself with death.


    So how much pain can it be?


    First think about how to make her live from Mount McKinley.


    He has to find a professional mountaineering team.


    Forget it, the more you know this matter should be known sooner or later.


    After all, he already knew her condition.


    Should be watching her all the time.


    When Mo Yuanlian was sighing, Yue Chun contacted him. He asked calmly, "What''s the matter?"


    "I want you to watch the company''s affairs for me."


    Hearing this, Mo Yuanlian knew something in his heart.


    "Well, let your assistant meet me."


    Mo Yuanlian did not ask why, and Yue Chun did not tell him, but Yue Chun was sure that he had guessed that he was for Xi Yun, and he decided to spend a lot of time with her.


    Use your own ability to resolve her pain.


    "thank you teacher."


    ...


    Xi Yun cried for a while like a small crying bag. It was not until half an hour later that she calmed down. She changed into a clean winter coat and went downstairs. Seeing her warm and warm heart sank, he reminded She said: "There is heating in the room. You can wear it beautifully. I asked the assistant to buy some dresses."


    Xi Yun said calmly: "I will leave in the evening."


    Yue Chun, who was cutting vegetables, sighed.


    He hummed calmly: "As you go, I will take you to the mall in the afternoon. You can buy some snacks and take them to the plane to eat."


    "Well, I want to eat chocolate."


    "The chocolate brought by the flower deer is still on the sofa."


    There was a pocket of snacks on the sofa. Xi Yun was sitting on the sofa and unpacking them and slowly eating. There were cartoons on the TV. She couldn''t enter the specific content. She kept thinking about things. Yue Chun made the soup. After getting up, he came over and sat beside Xi Yun. He stretched out his arms and hugged her in his arms. He solemnly and rarely said in embarrassment, "I''m sorry for what happened last night. I didn''t think about it and hurt you. If you have resentment, hit me and scold me, don''t hold it in your heart, and don''t say if I am out, okay?"


    Xi Yun ate chocolate in silence.


    Seeing her reaction, Yue Chun''s eyes were a little dim.


    "Xi Yun, can I tell you a story?"

 Chapter 1028： I love you little lion

    "I was born in the Yue family, which is considered to be a very small family in Rongcheng. In order to grow the Yue family, my father chose a very smooth path, that is, to marry the daughter of the Sun family, which is my mother. After the two of them got married, their father persuaded their mother to let the Sun Yue family finance the merger, and this made the present Yuejia! But when he was about ten years old, his father abandoned his mother and chose another one in order to make the family better. A woman who can help his career, but the other party''s condition is to let him abandon his wife and children. He is a heartless person, and he promised without hesitation, driving my mother and I into desperation."


    Yue Chun is not very good at coaxing girls, especially girls who are his girlfriends like Xi Yun, and the instigator is still himself. He cannot talk to her directly, nor leave her alone, he can only talk to her. Some of my own experience.


    It''s not like being miserable.


    He never had this idea.


    I just want her to know that everyone has had a past, and whether to cross it or be crossed by it is her own choice.


    Xi Yun looked up at Yue Chun with calm eyes.


    Only saw his sharp and clean chin.


    Yue Chun hugged her body tightly and said: "Then my mother took me to France to survive. She and I were helpless in France and didn''t have much money, so life was extremely difficult. Later, my mother asked her best friend to meet a wealthy businessman. At that time, she had only hatred and rise in her heart, so after the rich businessman offered to abandon me and marry her, she chose to abandon me."


    Xi Yun asked softly, "What happened later?"


    Yue Chun said in a low voice: "I was eleven years old and became a homeless person. I wandered the streets of France and rummaged in the trash can for snacks! I didn''t get enough clothes and food, so I only had to steal things. , But because of the small age and weakness, coupled with the low strength, he was always beaten, and his body was always scarred. Because of chronic hunger and malnutrition, I was eleven or twelve years old, but I was just a child. "


    Xi Yun murmured, "Big Brother..."


    Yue Chun never told anyone about this past.


    When I mentioned it, there was no wave in my heart.


    "I have been wandering on the streets of France for half a year, and then fled to your grandma¡¯s castle. She is a good person. She will indulge me in stealing her food from the kitchen. She will allow me to live in the back garden of the castle. Met your mother."


    Xi Yun felt pity in his heart.


    She felt sorry for the man holding herself.


    "It was a rainy day. Your mother was dressed beautifully and luxuriously, but she squatted in the dirty mud with an umbrella and smiled and asked who I am and if I would like to go with her. "


    Yue Chun lowered his eyes and looked at the woman in his arms.


    "I started to be very vigilant and didn''t promise her. Later... I was about to die because I was too poor to be able to go wandering. Later I contacted her and said that I wanted to follow her. Your mother accepted me, She asked me to take me back to Wucheng, give me the best education, wear the best clothes, eat the best food and... also let Mo Yuanlian contact me..."


    Yue Chun''s fingers stroked her smooth cheeks, and the tail of her eyes reddened and said, "I had mental illness and depression at that time."


    Xi Yun exclaimed, "Big Brother."


    Every time Yue Chun said a word, Xi Yun''s heart sank.


    "I defeated it and became a healthy person. It was not only Mo Yuanlian who healed me, but also my mother and you."


    Xi Yun asked suspiciously: "Me?"


    "I have lived in Xi¡¯s family for two years. Apart from my mother¡¯s care for me, you are the most clingy to me. You like to let me hug you and follow behind me. You like everything about me. Your liking at that time was pure. Just like me with satisfaction."


    Xi Yun said softly, "I don''t remember."


    Yue Chun sighed softly: "Yeah, my little lion doesn''t remember. I missed her growth. I didn''t protect her properly to make her so alienated from me! But what can I do? I am the Xi family. Adopted son, I have to leave the Xi family to fight for my own life. When I am good enough to be a good person, I can support the Xi family so that I can live up to my father¡¯s expectations and see you again! See you... My greatest conviction, so no matter how hard the years when I went out to fight, I can hold on as long as I think of your smile."


    His voice is soft and sweet.


    Xi Yun''s heart was miraculously calm.


    She took the initiative to hold Yue Chun and said: "Big brother, I don''t remember many things, because it''s too young, but I believe what you said."


    Yue Chun continued: "I was about fourteen years old when I left the Xi family. My father sent me to Norway, and I lived a wandering life again. The difference is that at that time, I belonged to my heart, and my own heart was a weapon. No matter how badly I was injured or bullied by others, I can bear it. Later, I was forced to **** D. I never gave up on it. I have been working hard to overcome it because I want to live and be like Go back to see you as individuals, I don¡¯t want to see the look you hate my eyes."


    Xi Zhan told Xi Yun about this.


    But there is no such impact as Yue Chun said.


    She had to admit that Yue Chun was a determined man, he could save himself no matter what the situation was.


    But he suddenly said: "I am not a strong person. I can survive everything because of the warmth of my heart and you."


    He hugged her tightly, "I love you, little lion, I want you to stick to me like before, I want you to long for me the way I longed for you, nothing can''t be overcome, no matter what happens, I¡¯ll be with you! Xi Yun, I¡¯ve known you since you were less than one year old, and I¡¯ve been involved in this life, your whole life, but just staying silently where you don¡¯t know, I care more than you think You know you."


    Yue Chun spoke for a while, then hung his head and kissed her forehead, "As far as I am concerned, you are the person I know for a lifetime."


    "Even if in your memory I may be a man you are unfamiliar or relatively unfamiliar with, I have nothing to do with you, but with me, my life belongs to you."


    Xi Yun''s eyes were red.


    She did not expect that she would be confessed in this way.


    And this person is still reticent and cold.


    It turns out that I was loved by him before I got close to him.


    It turns out that there is a person in this world who loves her deeply and passionately in a corner she doesn''t know.


    Yue Chun asked in a low voice: "Why don''t you speak?"


    What can she say at this time?


    Is she fragile? !


    Did she say she couldn''t beat her once?


    "I was thinking, I like Big Brother."


    Yue Chun heard the implication, "What do you mean?"


    "I said you were out last night."


    She wants to go to Mount McKinley more than she loves him.


    Be a lonely and fearless brave.


    Life and death are unpredictable, and she doesn''t want to get involved with him anymore.


    Although what he said...


    She will keep it in her heart.


    Yue Chun closed his eyes and did not argue with her.


    Because he said these were not for her to change her decision.


    Instead, she used herself to ease her emotions and warm her heart.


    Look at her mental state, it seems to be stable.


    He curled his lips, "Xi Yun, how are we playing?"


    "What kind of game?"

 Chapter 1029： Want to beat me

    "Am I a boring man in your eyes? Can''t keep up with your trend, can''t keep up with your freedom?"


    Xi Yun denied, "I didn''t think so."


    She thought he was more traditional and dull at best.


    It''s really not like a young man.


    Although his age is not too young.


    But it''s time for a man to stand at thirty.


    Besides, his calmness made her feel at ease.


    This age group has the charm of this age group.


    "Do you think my concept is different from yours?"


    He knew what Xi Yun thought.


    Let her misunderstand and never explain.


    Xi Yun denied it, "I didn''t think so."


    She changed the subject again and asked: "What game?"


    Yue Chun said seriously: "You have learned racing, skydiving, parkour, rock climbing, fighting, piano, dancing, extreme roller skating, sky surfing, extreme skiing, motor boating and so on."


    Xi Yun asked in surprise: "What do you mean by brother?"


    "Except for dancing, you can do whatever you want, but if you beat me once, I agree to break up with you. If you lose..."


    His expression was calm and too confident.


    Xi Yun bit his lip, "How about losing?"


    "Then stay with me at ease. No matter what happens within three years, you are not allowed to break up, otherwise I will ask my mother to reason."


    Why is this man suddenly naive.


    Xi Yun laughed, "If you find your mother, she will kill me."


    Yue Chun raised his eyebrows and asked, "Do you dare?"


    His provocation is so obvious.


    And let her choose.


    As long as she wins once, she wins.


    Such rules of the game are too unfair to him.


    Because of this, she is too contemptuous.


    She doesn''t believe that what she has spent years playing with can''t beat him, because in her heart he is a CEO who is busy with business all day long, so how can he be proficient in everything?


    She began to underestimate the enemy from the bottom of her heart.


    "I promise you."


    Xi Yun''s emotions were much better than before, and Yue Chun realized this and also understood that she needed to do something else to ease her emotions.


    He hugged her tightly and said, "Remember to keep your promise."


    Yue Chun was too calm and self-confident, and Xi Yun was a little uneasy. She took advantage of the time when Yue Chun returned to the kitchen to ask Xi Tuo outside the villa. Xi Tuo shook his head and said: "I don''t know what Mr. Yue will do, but Miss He probably doesn''t know how to do it."


    Xi Yun asked curiously: "Why is there such a judgment?"


    "Mr. Yue has been busy surviving when he was young. Where can I have time to play so many kinds of things like Miss."


    Xi Yun frowned, "You mean I am playful?"


    Xi Tuo quickly said: "I don''t mean that."


    Xi Yunbai returned to the villa with a glance. Yue Chun had already prepared the food. Xi Yun knew that she needed to keep up her body and replenish her strength, so she was not picky. She bit the ribs and then soaked the rice in the soup. She ate a lot. Feeling sick all the time, but she resisted, Yue Chun opened her a candy.


    Licking candy in the stomach feels better.


    In fact, her anorexia is not particularly serious.


    Serious people can''t eat at all.


    She is just making a serious transition.


    In fact, the level of anorexia indicates her mental state. The more serious her mental state, the more she hates eating.


    When Xi Yun was licking candy, he looked at the busy Yue Chun in the kitchen from time to time. In fact, he owed him, because he had been in his life for so many years, he regarded himself so valuable, but he regarded him Look so negligent.


    This kind of thing is not fair.


    But how can emotions be fair? !


    She retracted her eyes and murmured, "I''m sorry."


    What happened last night is still unable to forgive him.


    She was severely violated and unbearable by him,


    She couldn''t let go of this shame.


    Yue Chun went upstairs after coming out of the kitchen, and when he came down again, he changed to a black down jacket. The white woolen clothes inside, the high-necked one, and the black hair on his forehead were not shaped.


    He hung meekly in front of his forehead, like a sunny boy, like a high school student, Xi Yun was surprised by him again.


    Yue Chun is handsome, and he has never been less handsome.


    He went downstairs to the sofa and stretched out his palm to touch Xi Yun''s face, "Let''s go, I will accompany you to the city and go shopping."


    Xi Yun got up and said, "I want to eat cake."


    "Can I still eat after eating it?"


    Xi Yun could hear the ridicule.


    "I save it to eat on the plane at night."


    Yue Chun looked down, after all she would leave.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Perhaps it was the reason why she had just confided in her thoughts. Yue Chun treated her more intimately, holding her palms even when she went out.


    It''s as if you are connected to her.


    It also seemed that his own mind was finally known by the other party.


    It was as if he was closer to her.


    In fact, they are farther apart than before.


    The journey to the city is not far, and arrived in two hours. Yuechun did not take her to the mall in the first time, but went to the nearby racing circuit. This was their first race.


    He took her to the inside to change her clothes.


    She put on her clothes in a brave appearance.


    Yue Chun put on her helmet and said, "You want to win against me."


    Xi Yun was amused by him, "Yue Chun, you have been underestimating me and taunting me, OK?"


    She didn''t even bother to call her eldest brother.


    Calling his name is bold and bold.


    Yue Chun finally laughed when she saw her, "Why do you see it?"


    "I won''t lose to you." Xi Yun said.


    The track is not long. Because of this, the time is very precious. Xi Yun was sitting in the car and preparing, and ordered her to step on the accelerator and rush out wildly. Yue Chun followed her closely and stayed at the corner. When Xi Yun slowed down for safety, Yue Chun stepped on to the end and surpassed her.


    She was astonished, "Mad."


    If you can''t turn the corner, the car will overturn!


    He even ignored it! !


    Xi Yun lost.


    It''s almost.


    But it was almost a handicap.


    She got out of the car and said angrily: "The corner just now was so big, what should you do if you stepped on the accelerator and didn''t have time to turn the steering wheel? The danger can be big or small. If you have an accident, my mother can''t beat me to death. It will be sad."


    Yue Chun rubbed her head dozingly, and pointedly said: "She will feel sad when she sees you or in any danger, because she is a mother and cares about each of us."


    Xi Yun avoided his ravages, "I lost."


    Yue Chun asked her, "What else do you want to compare?"


    "Rock climbing, surfing, anything."


    Surfing in winter is looking for excitement.


    She swore: "I will definitely beat you."


    "Okay, I convince you."


    "Let''s go rock climbing high mountains."


    "Ok, whatever you want."


    "I won''t lose to you again."


    The man said softly: "Okay, beat me."

 Chapter 1030： Miss Xi, are you willing?

    Rock climbing is considered to be Xi Yun''s sport. They changed their climbing clothes in the city, and then drove to a nearby mountain special for climbing. Because Yue Chun had called in advance, the assistant waited there early, and the safety measures were completed.


    Below the rock climbing peak is a deep pool. Even if you fall, you should be fine, and there are safety measures such as ropes on your body, but even so, the assistant is still worried and cautious. In a too dangerous situation, Miss Xi is different.


    She is the noble and only daughter of the Xi family. Once she has some danger, the Xi family will mess around. He can''t bear this responsibility, but he is obviously worried because the professionalism shown by Xi Yun when climbing is dispelled. The assistant''s sense of worry.


    But Xi Yun lost after all.


    He got the red flag on the top of the mountain one step ahead of her.


    Still lost to Yue Chun by a millimeter difference.


    Just like a car just now.


    He seemed to be playing with her.


    But she admired him from the bottom of her heart.


    Because he seems to be really omnipotent.


    Yue Chun asked her with his head hanging down and untied the rope.


    "Xi Yun, what is next?"


    His voice was very soft and weak, and his expression was dull. Xi Yun actually saw apathy from his face. Thinking about it carefully, he seemed to have been indulging her unconditionally and letting her go. Temper, and he never gets emotional.


    Is she not sensible? !


    She asked him, "Am I not too sensible?"


    Yue Chun''s fingers for untie the rope paused, he raised his eyes and looked at her indifferently for a long time before asking, "What are you thinking?"


    "It seems that I am not very sensible all the time. I have this kind of psychological feeling. It seems that I am arguing about myself. What happened before... You don''t think it matters? But..."


    Yue Chun took her words with a firm and reassuring voice: "I never felt that those things are indifferent. There is a saying, "Don¡¯t persuade others to be kind without other people¡¯s affairs. I have never experienced what you have experienced before." Those injuries, but I can imagine how helpless and wronged you were at that time."


    "You can''t understand that I used to..."


    He untied the rope and said firmly: "I can understand."


    Xi Yun said anxiously: "Perhaps others still think that I am hypocritical, because I can''t let go of the things I used to...actually..."


    She didn''t know how to explain.


    She didn''t know how to understand it more and more.


    Those dark memories were only the starting point of Xi Yun''s illness, and then the accumulation of time over so many years gradually caused the illness to become more and more serious, and finally to the present.


    Some things are not that way at the beginning.


    Some injuries are accumulated over the years.


    "Xi Yun, I love you."


    Yue Chun said I love you so firm.


    She said with a surprised look: "I..."


    She seems to be unable to speak.


    Don''t know how to respond to him.


    "I love you, so I can understand."


    I love you, so I can understand...


    For Xi Yun, this sentence was her turbulent situation.


    Her withered heart seemed to start to sprout.


    He stepped on his long legs and walked in front of her, rubbing her head with his palm, and said in a gentle voice: "That incident was a dark day for you. You will always think of it during the thirteen years of your growth. It, whenever you think of it, it is when you are mentally tortured, accumulating over time... After all, your psychology is unbearable, and then you are sick, pretending to be happy without everyone else, this kind of concealment will only increase You can''t let go of your illness after all, and you don''t have to let go of the past, I just want you to know one thing."


    What he said, every point seemed to be on the main point; it seemed to touch her point; it seemed that all aspects could understand why she was like this; it seemed that he really didn''t think her current behavior was hypocritical or mediocre.


    It seems that he really understands her.


    It seems that he is another self in the world.


    She seemed to re-examine the person in front of her.


    Xi Yun asked with wet eyes: "What?"


    "No matter when and where, I will give you warmth. I don''t know if you need it or not, but I will give you this life."


    He promised her to give her warmth all his life.


    Xi Yun red eyes, "Let''s compare mental arithmetic."


    Than mental arithmetic...


    He remembered her high IQ.


    Simple he will.


    But added difficulty...


    He will naturally lose.


    She is determined to break up.


    She didn''t understand the meaning of what he said just now.


    Did not understand his good intentions.


    Still pushed him away.


    Yue Chun frowned and said, "You still rejected me."


    She raised her lips and asked, "Do you want to compare?"


    Yue Chun knew that he would definitely lose.


    Suddenly he lowered his head in silence to untie the rope on her body, and Xi Yun put his hand in his pocket and said, "It''s too late. You can tell me when you think about it. It''s only for today."


    In other words, if he doesn''t compare today, he loses.


    Yue Chun said quietly: "Let''s go to the mall."


    Xi Yun took his arm, as if nothing had happened, and the two walked down the mountain and drove to the city.


    Yue Chun and Xi Yun arrived at the mall, and Xi Yun pushed a shopping cart to Yue Chun. Yue Chun cleverly pushed it up and followed her behind her. She was always enthusiastically picking snacks, mostly chocolates and sweets, and finally settled the bill. It was Yue Chun. When he was out of the mall again, Xi Yun asked him, "Are you unhappy?"


    Yue Chun denied: "No."


    "But you didn''t say a word since arriving in the city."


    Yue Chun was silent, holding the snacks and walking ahead.


    Xi Yun shouted, "You don''t want to play, do you?"


    Yue Chun stopped, "Xi Yun."


    He called her name coldly.


    "Xi Yun, I admit defeat."


    Is this the meaning of breaking up?


    Xi Yun was not as happy or relieved as he thought, but he didn''t want to appear in front of this man.


    She wants to keep her secret and be beautiful alone.


    She does not need to be saved by him.


    Because she knew that no one could save herself.


    And she died nine deaths this time.


    She also didn''t want to be a drag on him.


    So it is the best choice to go now and separate.


    No one is wrong.


    But it just needs to be separated.


    "You are my first love, thank you."


    Thank him for his pampering and pampering during this time.


    Xi Yun thanked him sincerely, but Yuechun suddenly put down the snacks and left. She bit her lip and asked Xi Tuo to follow her to the airport.


    At the airport, Xi Tuo asked nonchalantly: "Miss Xi, I can see that Mr. Yue treats you sincerely, why do you have to separate?


    "He broke my secret, knew my misfortune, and said that he would give me warmth. He wanted to be my savior, but he never asked my opinion! Just treat me as hypocritical, I feel that I have been violated, I want to escape him to a new environment."


    "Miss Xi, are you willing?"

 Chapter 1031： The dog takes the mouse and is nosy

    Xi Yun didn''t know Yue Chun once, but thought he was a handsome man standing on top, like a god.


    She likes him, starting with the appearance.


    Even when he was first with him, it was only because she liked the security he gave her and liked his handsomeness, but in the past few days she had a better understanding of him. He has been full of tribulations now, more difficult than his own. It used to be difficult, but he was a man with excellent self-control. He was successfully healed by Mo Yuanlian and he had no problems again. He could adjust his mentality well, and every concept of his He seemed to be able to understand her every little emotion.


    He is a perfect man.


    Perfect man without any problems.


    "But Xi Tuo, some people need to be separated."


    She has no feelings for him.


    He has not yet reached this life.


    After all, she didn''t understand the love her father said.


    But she was also sad in her heart.


    She was trying to lean on him.


    Trying to realize what is the only time in this life.


    He broke her expectations.


    "Miss, I don''t quite understand."


    Xi Tuo wanted to help Yue Chun say a few words.


    But I don''t know how to speak.


    I feel that the current lady is not easy to mess with.


    Xi Yun said suddenly: "Xi Tuo, how did my eldest brother know about this? I will not hold you accountable. You will stay at the foot of the mountain when you reach Mount McKinley. I have told my father in advance that this climb You don¡¯t have to follow, I''m alone."


    The one Xi Yun said was without a bodyguard.


    Instead of not following the team.


    "Miss, how do you guarantee your safety?"


    Xi Yun glanced at him lightly, "It does so."


    "Yes, miss."


    ...


    Xi Yun couldn''t sleep on the plane. He kept eating the snacks that Yue Chun bought for her. After eating, he vomited. Xi Tuo quickly helped her and called the stewardess. The stewardess came to clean up, but the people next to him began to complain. "The smell is really big, it''s really unlucky."


    Xi Tuo said with a cold face, "Shut up."


    "You can stand the smell, and we can''t stand it anymore, and no one is allowed to complain?! What''s more, she has been eating there all the time. Who is to blame if she can''t eat it?"


    The woman who complained looked like a lady.


    Business class passengers generally have money.


    Seeing the other party complaining all the time, the stewardess kept her gentle reconciliation, saying sorry, but the other party was reluctant to talk, so Xi Tukai cursed at her all the time.


    Xi Tuo''s mouth was slippery.


    Chen Chen has suffered a lot under his mouth for so many years.


    The lady¡¯s face was green and white, and Xi Yun waited a little better before telling Xi Tuo: ¡°It was originally my fault. You don¡¯t have to worry about it all the time. If she feels uncomfortable, let her go to economy class. Well, the terms let her open."


    "It''s great that you are rich!"


    Xi Tuo frowned, "The price is two hundred thousand."


    The lady was startled, "So direct?"


    Two hundred thousand is not much, but Xi Tuo was so angry that she didn''t want to give her too much. In addition, noble ladies weren''t particularly rich, so he hesitated when he heard two hundred thousand.


    Seeing her hesitation, Xi Tuo added another 50,000.


    Then she neatly followed the flight attendant to the economy class.


    Xi Tuo turned to the flight attendant politely and said, "Thank you, I just made you wronged. You will give me your name and position later, and my lady will give you a salary increase through trust."


    "This...this is my job."


    The stewardess is naturally moved, but this is her job.


    "Chen Yan, right? Why is the surname Chen?"


    How come you have the same surname as Chen Chen! !


    After getting off the plane, Xi Tuo reported to Yue Chun about what happened on the plane. At that time, Yue Chun was about to fly to the United States. He had decided to spend time with Xi Yun.


    He cared wherever she went.


    Yue Chun turned off his cell phone.


    He asked the assistant, "How is it?"


    "Mr. Mo is solely responsible over there."


    the other side--


    After Xi Yun got off the plane, he went to the hospital with Xi.


    The doctor said that she was weak.


    In order to recover her fitness, she spent a few days in the hospital training, and then brought the equipment to the foot of Mount McKinley.


    Xi Tuo brought the equipment and quickly found the team with her.


    Xi Yun saw Elena for the first time.


    She went to sit next to her and asked, "Why do you suddenly think about climbing the mountain? Are you familiar with the leader? He is a very good friend of mine, he is very nice, and I have been missing a girlfriend!"


    Xi Yunxu talked a lot, but Elena couldn''t hear a word. She only saw Xi Yun''s face pale.


    She asked caringly: "Are you okay?"


    Xi Yun shook his head, "It''s okay."


    Xi Yun saw the bruise on her face.


    It''s a shame that such a beautiful person was injured.


    Xi Yun didn''t talk to her anymore, but instead focused on playing mental arithmetic games. It was a wise choice for Yue Chun not to compete.


    Because she is best at mental arithmetic.


    She usually plays mental arithmetic to pass the time.


    Just after playing with Mo Yuanlian, she sent her a message.


    "Xiao Yun, I have something and it is not convenient to leave. I will send someone to protect you. Of course he will not disturb you and will show up at critical moments. Believe me, he must be very powerful."


    Who is the person Mo Yuanlian thinks is very powerful?


    Xi Yun asked in confusion, "Do I know each other?"


    Mo Yuanlian didn''t reply to her news again.


    Because some things stop there.


    Xi Yun didn''t receive the news and didn''t ask any more. Instead, he got up to the tent to ask them when they were leaving. They said they had to wait for someone. Xi Yun asked who, but they all laughed.


    Xi Yun guessed and asked, "Do I know him?"


    "You will find out in the evening."


    There was a vast expanse of snow at the foot of the mountain, and the snow did not melt. When Xi Yun was surrounded by them and warming the fire, he turned his head inadvertently and saw a man in a black down jacket in the distance.


    This man seems to have seen him somewhere.


    Correct! In Yuejia! !


    Xi Yun asked, "You are talking about him?"


    "It''s him, the one we''re waiting for."


    Xi Yun asked in confusion, "What''s his name?"


    "Yan Qing."


    ...


    "Mr. Yue, Miss has arrived at the base camp."


    Yue Chun was in the apartment when he received Xi Tuo''s news. In fact, he knew her whereabouts, but Xi Tuo was more accurate here. Xi Tuo was obedient and reported to him all the time.


    Not to monitor her.


    Just want to ensure her safety.


    Climbing Mount McKinley?


    The little girl has courage.


    Then he walks with her.


    "Mr. Yue, Yan Qing is also here."


    Yue Chun received news from Xi Tuo again.


    How could this man be here? !


    Could he be directed at Xi Yun?


    Or do they know each other before?


    There was a faint anxiety in Yue Chun''s heart, but it was not convenient for him to show up. He sent a message to Xi Tuo, "Why is he there?"


    "I am a member of the mountaineering team."


    Xi Tuo didn''t expect Chen Chen to be there!


    He asked Chen Chen privately, "Why is Yan Qing here?"


    "It''s up to you, the dog is nosy with the mouse."

 Chapter 1032： Are you confessing?

    "Dear father and mother, I am Xi Yun. I have been hiding one thing from you. It was probably when I was about five years old. It should be that time. I was very depressed for a period of time and often stayed alone in the room. Here, I can¡¯t laugh, cry or even talk. My father remembers it as well, he should remember it. It doesn¡¯t seem to be important what caused it, because if you look carefully at the reason, compared to what the older brother experienced, Those tortures and sufferings seemed too trivial! But I was still sick, I was putting pressure on my spirit, and then I got depression, then anxiety, then anorexia, and now it¡¯s bulimia. I know my illness and condition. I try to heal myself and live a happy life, but I am always depressed and depressed mentally..."


    The light in the tent was soft. When Xi Yunxin wrote this, she thought of Yue Chun. She was too sorry for Yue Chun emotionally.


    But she had no other choice.


    Her condition has suddenly worsened recently. In fact, she is to blame. She chose to stay with Yue Chun even knowing her condition. It was because she was too silly to think about this problem properly. ...


    She said that the separate [Eighth District www.yeyin8.com] was too sloppy.


    But it is a good choice.


    because of her¡­¡­


    Xi Yun sighed and continued to write with his pen: "Big Brother Yuanlian said that all diseases can be cured, except for mental disabilities. It is very difficult. I have tried the cure method Yuanlian said, and I am working hard. I have worked hard, I don¡¯t think about death so lightly, but now... Father and mother, I am going to climb Mount McKinley. Although I am determined to die, if I can live, I will choose to forget the past and start life again. I hope I was at that time... I hope Xi Yun''s spirit is not so depressed, and I hope she can be really happy."


    Climbing Mount McKinley is a choice for yourself.


    Either completely disappear from this world.


    Either completely forget the sad things,


    Xi Yun sighed again, feeling depressed and uncomfortable.


    How could this be the case?


    She continued to write, "Father and mother, if something happens to Yoona, don¡¯t be too sad, let brother Yun¡¯er not feel sorry for Yoona, so do grandma, grandpa, grandma, and... I don¡¯t want you I''m sorry for me, I know you will be happier if I live, but Yoona...Yona promises you that you will work hard...I will work hard..."


    Xi Yun could hardly write this letter.


    Because the preface described therein does not follow.


    She wanted to say something but tried to explain it for herself.


    Explain that one''s expectation of death has a root.


    But what can this prove? !


    She put the letter away and put it in an envelope. Suddenly Xi Tuo''s voice sounded outside, "Miss, Mr. Yan wants to see you."


    Xi Yun put on her down jacket and left the tent. She sighed and smiled at the handsome man standing not far from her tent: "I saw you in Yuejia, and many people didn''t ask just now, why are you here?"


    Yan Qing smiled and asked her, "Are you not welcome?"


    Xi Yun shook his head and smiled: "I can''t talk about it, because we didn''t know him before. It doesn''t matter to me whether you come or not, but thank you for the fairness of your assistant that day."


    Yan Qing said in a gentle voice: "I have always taught him to follow his heart when he is a man and he does things like that."


    Yan Qing meant that this matter had nothing to do with him.


    He is not greedy.


    Xi Yun has a lot of affection for him.


    The weather at the foot of Mount McKinley was too cold, and Xi Yun wrapped his clothes tightly and said, "We will set off tomorrow. Mount McKinley is covered in snow all year round, and the weather is cold, and the winter is dark. There are countless victims caused by avalanches. I really can¡¯t take care of everything when I meet. I don¡¯t quite understand why someone like you should venture to Mount McKinley.¡±


    Yan Qing asked her back, "Aren''t you?"


    Xi Yun choked and didn''t know how to answer.


    Yan Qing came over to her with her hands in her pockets and said softly, "Because of you, because I am interested in you."


    Xi Yun shook, "Are you confessing?"


    Yan Qing smiled softly, "What do you think?"


    He threw the question to her.


    Xi Yun said directly, "I have someone I like."


    Yan Qing was startled, he paused for a while and said, "Are you dating? If I''m not dating, am I qualified to pursue you?"


    "We just broke up. It''s not because I didn''t like him. Yan Qing, you are a bold and direct person."


    Yan Qing said generously: "This is natural, otherwise the other party will have a sense of belonging when I say it is late, but I''m still too late.


    He didn''t ask who she liked.


    It seemed that she didn''t care who she liked at all.


    Xi Yun also said generously: "It''s a pity it''s late."


    Yan Qing asked her, "Why break up if you like it?"


    "This is not something you should be concerned about. If you are climbing Mount McKinley for me, I advise you to leave early."


    Yan Qing didn''t answer her, he tilted his handsome head and said softly: "You are still young, I will wait for you, no matter how long I will wait for you, Xi Yun, this time I will accompany you to climb Mount McKinley."


    "Ha, I don''t need your company, you are too affectionate! Yan Qing, I like him, I only like him in this life."


    Xi Yun likes Yue Chun.


    This is a fact that cannot be changed.


    Even if she broke up with her intentions.


    She asked him back, "What do you like me?"


    "You have to ask specifically, how can I answer you?"


    Xi Yun smiled, "I have to rest."


    Yan Qing smiled warmly, "Good night."


    Xi Yun entered the tent again. Yan Qing waited for the lights in her tent to go out before turning to leave. Chen Chen who was next to him couldn''t help but ask: "Mr. Yan, suddenly confessing this is not like you who is always calm and composed. Do you really like the little daughter of the Xi family?"


    Yan Qing paused, "Are you concerned?"


    His tone is neither light nor heavy.


    Chen Chen quickly said: "Don''t dare."


    Yan Qing stepped on the snow again and continued: "I don''t know enough about her. I''m on the way to understand. If she is worthy of my liking, I will treat her wholeheartedly. Of course, I want to show her that I want her to know that there is something in the world. With such a me who likes her, she will give priority to me when she does things in the future."


    Is this the legendary sense of brush presence?


    But Chen Chen still felt it was too sudden and direct.


    It''s as if you just met someone.


    You suddenly stepped forward and said, "I like you."


    The other party will not be surprised.


    On the contrary, you will feel Meng Lang.


    And Xi Tuo on the other side--


    He hurriedly sent a message to Yue Chun: "Mr. Yue, Yan Qing is your rival in love. Just now, he confessed to Miss Yue."

 Chapter 1033： But big brother, I worry about you more

    When Yue Chun received the news from Xi Tuo, he was staring at the birthday present Xi Yun gave him-couple ceramics.


    This is a gift that Yuechun cherishes very much.


    He loves her more than himself.


    But she violated her own mind.


    He is willing to spend time with her.


    Silently followed behind her to protect her.


    But he is not willing to forgive her easily.


    Yue Chun secretly said: "Xi Yun, I will let you know what to ask but not to be. You will only cherish it when you clearly ask but not to be. I will not condone and tolerate you in the future."


    And Yan Qing...


    He will not be afraid.


    ...


    Xi Yun woke up early in the morning. She put on the special clothing made by the mountaineering team and waited. She didn''t see the person protecting her that Mo Yuanlian said. That''s good, she didn''t need protection.


    The climbing team departs at 8 in the morning, approaching the peak from the north side of Mount McKinley, and will reach the summit through the Madru Glacier.


    This route is dangerous and the climbing cycle is two weeks.


    If something happens, it will take about three weeks.


    Xi Yun took a compass, oxygen cylinder, and everything needed for climbing, including dry food, for about a month. Everyone took the same amount, because he was afraid that he would not be able to climb the South Peak of McKinley.


    When they set off, Yan Qing came to Xi Yun''s side.


    Xi Yun silently walked his own way with his head down.


    Yan Qing didn''t talk to her, but followed her silently, as if to protect her.


    The dense fog on Mount McKinley is very heavy, and often only a few tens of meters in the distance can be seen. If there is no compass, it will be difficult to walk. Xi Yun is surprisingly few. After a week of silence, Elena finally couldn¡¯t help it. Caring for her.


    "Xi Yun, what are you thinking?"


    Xi Yun shook his head, "Tired, no dreams."


    "You are very quiet these days." Elena said.


    Xi Yun stayed on the ice most of the time. They were often surrounded by thick fog, cold, dampness and darkness. From time to time, loud noises of avalanches caused by unstable snow layers and snow fog before avalanches came from the surrounding steep mountains. It often covers glaciers.


    There was no sign before the avalanche.


    I don''t know if the avalanche might destroy them.


    But this is their greatest danger.


    Xi Yun continued to shake his head, "Tired."


    Tired, tired.


    She spoke: "I want to quit."


    She wanted to quit for the first week.


    Not really withdrawing.


    Just want to leave this team.


    I want to climb slowly by myself.


    The result is all to God.


    Elena said with a cool expression: "Danger."


    Hearing this, Xi Yun didn''t speak any more, but she expressed to the team leader that she wanted to quit during dinner.


    The latter certainly did not agree.


    But from that day on, Xi Yun''s pace became slower and slower, unable to keep up with the big troops. The leader also discovered her problem. He took her a few days ago. On the ninth day, the leader agreed to withdraw her and arranged. A person sent her back to Beifeng.


    She refused: "I can go down the mountain alone."


    Her attitude was firm, and the team leader had to agree.


    Yan Qing, who liked her, did not stay with her.


    Elena was worried, but was driven away by Xi Yun.


    Chen Chen asked Yan Qing why she didn''t stay behind.


    Yan Qing only gave him five words, "She has already decided."


    Chen Chen didn''t understand, but it was indeed dangerous to leave her alone.


    But this fact is that it is not his turn to worry.


    After the team left, Xi Yun set up a tent on the glacier, and a fire started on the grass, the dead wood found nearby.


    But the dead wood burns quickly.


    Xi Yun didn''t bother to move any more and sat in front of the tent.


    And not far from her, a man kept guarding.


    By the third day when Xi Yun hadn''t acted yet, the man finally understood that she was waiting for death. Only those who were waiting for death would spend time like her slowly, without considering leaving.


    On the fourth day, Xi Yun finally left the tent and strolled nearby. The sound of an avalanche could still be heard in the distance. Xi Yun had no worries in her heart. When she picked up the dead wood and was about to leave to return to the tent, someone held her cruelly. The ground fell into the snow, and when she sat up, she saw a bear in front of her.


    She was not scared, just at a loss.


    The man who appeared suddenly at a loss.


    "Big brother, why are you here?"


    Yue Chun didn''t answer her, but let her run first. Xi Yun didn''t want to leave him, but knew that keeping it would only be a trouble.


    And she never wanted to be his trouble.


    "Big Brother, I will bury you for what you have."


    This is the only promise she can give.


    She quickly got up and left. Sitting in front of the tent, she was uneasy. After five minutes, Xi Yun saw the man walking out of the fog. He was dressed in luxurious clothes, but with bright red blood on his shoulders. She quickly got up and held his arm. .


    Xi Yun hurriedly supported Yue Chun and sat where she was on fire. She bit her lip and said, "I will bandage the wound for you first."


    She didn''t ask him how the bear was.


    No self-blame.


    No tears.


    Just calmly dealt with his wounds.


    The man''s shoulders are broad and thick. Xi Yun seemed to find a little warmth on the continuous ice. She put on his clothes and asked, "Why are you here? It''s dangerous here."


    Yue Chun replied: "There are countless tangled mountains in front of me, extending to the gray sky, gray mountain peaks and gray sea. There are no boundaries."


    Xi Yun asked in surprise: "What?"


    Yue Chun slightly lowered his head and explained: "This is what Anderson Stark said when describing the scenery on the top of Mount McKinley. He was one of the first climbing team members to climb Mount McKinley in 1913. In the icy and snowy winter, he led his sled dogs on an arduous journey of 16,000 kilometers in northern Alaska near the North Pole. Regarding the experience of reaching the summit, he also wrote in his diary: I remember not having What day will be so hard, depressed, and exhausted like today, but so happy and satisfied..."


    Xi Yun asked tightly, "What do you mean?"


    "Want to witness the truthfulness of his words?"


    Yue Chun is encouraging her to continue climbing.


    It seems that he has misunderstood.


    She explained: "I will. I thought about resting here for a few days before continuing to climb. I didn''t expect to meet you here."


    She knew he was here for her.


    The man''s voice was faint, and he said indifferently: "Do you remember the little girl who saved you back then? She is also in the team."


    There are only two girls in the team! !


    "Big brother is talking about Elena?"


    "Yes, she grew up healthy in the dark. I guess the only person you feel guilty and grateful for these years is her."


    Xi Yun said without concealment: "Yes."


    And now she felt guilty for Yue Chun.


    "She didn''t care about yourself in order to save you. It was your mission to protect her, and it seemed difficult to get out of Mount McKinley alive."


    Yue Chun meant to let her live to protect Elena.


    "But brother, I worry about you more."

 Chapter 1034： Indeed because of you

    Yue Chun did not respond to Xi Yun. She could clearly feel his indifference. She got up and took a small pot next to it and put it on the fire stand. It didn''t take long for Xi Tuo to appear and put a black backpack beside Yue Chun. Xi Yun looked at him in surprise.


    "Xi Tuo, why are you here."


    Xi Tuo explained: "Although Miss Xi did not take me, I belong to the Xi family. Mr. Yue takes me, I want to listen."


    Yue Chun is the eldest son of the Xi family.


    There is nothing wrong with Xi Tuo listening to his orders.


    Xi Yun nodded and asked, "Would you like some hot water?"


    Xi Tuo quickly said: "There are brothers on the other side. I will stay with them in the past. Mr. Yue, you remember the injection needle."


    Xi Tuo quickly left. Xi Yun kept staring at Yue Chun while he was boiling the water. He opened the black backpack and took out the syringe and a bottle of fluid-like object inside. He put a needle on his arm. Xi Yunte asked curiously: "Brother, what is this?"


    Yue Chun remained silent, and Xi Yun suddenly realized that the man in front of her had no plan to care about her. She silently retracted her gaze and filled the hot water in the cup and put it next to him. When she saw the package, she saw him hitting it. It is a tetanus needle.


    He was injured because of her.


    Xi Yun''s heart was instantly full of guilt.


    She knew in her heart that Yue Chun was unwilling to take care of her. She sat back in silence. Yue Chun picked up her hot water cup and drank anti-inflammatory drugs. Perhaps it was the cause of the injury. Yue Chun''s spirit was a little tired. Can I rest in the tent?"


    Xi Yun was startled, "Ah, yes, yes."


    Xi Yun got up to open the tent, Yue Chun went in and lay in it and closed his eyes. Xi Yun gently picked up the compression quilt and placed it on his body, and then opened the warm baby to stick it on his abdomen.


    But as soon as he opened the man''s clothes, he opened his eyes.


    His eyes were thin, "Don''t move."


    He forbid her to touch him.


    Xi Yun said in embarrassment, "Warm baby."


    Hearing that, the more Chun turned his eyes, this meant rejection, Xi Yun didn''t know how indifferent this man was until now.


    She remembered when she first met him.


    Taciturn and unforgiving.


    This is his original appearance.


    He returned to his true color after leaving her.


    She could no longer enjoy his love and intimacy.


    "I put it here."


    Xi Yun put down the warm baby and left the tent. She sat by the campfire thinking about the danger that had just happened. He appeared in the first place to save her and then let her leave regardless of his danger.


    He is protecting her with his life.


    Like the little girl many years ago.


    Yue Chun said her name was Elena.


    Xi Yun was under her protection back then.


    She always seems to be protected.


    But hurt others in another way.


    She is a trapped beast, a trapped beast that hurts people around her.


    Thinking of this, Xi Yun''s heart trembled slightly, and she couldn''t control her emotions. Her heart was suddenly extremely depressed. She stretched out the palm of her hand to tightly grasp the snow beside her, but this way could not make her relaxed, she As a last resort, he panted to ease his emotions, and suddenly singing came from the tent.


    It is a Finnish ballad.


    The man''s voice was very soft and quiet, but it could calm her emotions well, and Xi Yun slowed down and looked towards the tent.


    "Brother Yuechun..."


    For the first time, she subconsciously called Brother Yue Chun.


    It''s not that easy brother anymore.


    The song in the tent stopped abruptly, and Xi Yun looked up at the foggy sky, suddenly feeling warm and hopeful in his heart.


    Being with him is full of hope.


    Withered wood is a very fast consumable, which burns out quickly. Xi Yun got up and searched for the dead wood nearby. When she was about to walk near the tent, she remembered that Mo Yuanlian said that she would send someone to protect her.


    That person should be the big brother.


    She is really a trouble.


    Constantly trouble people around.


    Brought them to this predicament.


    To be honest, this is not what Xi Yun wanted to see.


    She also suddenly understood that because of her identity and because there are people who have always cared about her, she cannot be truly alone. So she will always bring other people to dangerous places, and will always put these people in dangerous situations. .


    She is really a trouble.


    Xi Yun walked back to the tent and added a bonfire. She sat not far from Yuechun with her legs in her arms. She was less than one meter away, thinking about things. After a long time, she asked, "Brother, are you asleep?"


    There was no response from the tent.


    "Brother, I am a troublesome thing. It seems to always trouble the people around me. I used to be my brothers, but now it is you."


    There was still no response from the tent.


    "I chose to come here without wanting to put anyone in a dangerous situation, so I didn''t even bring Xi Tuo, but because of me, you and Xi Tuo and more people came to this place. If we encounter an avalanche, then we are The whole army was destroyed."


    The sound of an avalanche can be heard in the distance. Xi Yun doesn''t know which direction it is, or where it is, let alone what the way forward. If one is not careful, then he will...


    Xi Yun didn''t dare to think deeply.


    "We are here indeed because of you."


    Suddenly a man¡¯s cold voice came from the tent, and Xi Yun was startled and shouted guiltily, ¡°Big Brother, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    She didn''t know what to do except to say sorry.


    Yue Chun¡¯s rational voice came: "We are here because of you, but we have nothing to do with you. We came here voluntarily. If you don¡¯t do what you want because of someone or anything, then you There will be regrets in his life."


    Xi Yun: "I..."


    He is a wise man.


    What he says is reasonable.


    "But Xi Yun, people live not just to be chic, there are so-called fetters, family and friendship, and even...love...These are the fetters of being born."


    Xi Yun kept his head down in silence, and Yue Chun in the tent opened his eyes and looked over his head and continued: "Yu Li, you are right, Yu Qing you are wrong, because you make people who care about you worry about you all the time."


    Xi Yunnuo said, "I know."


    "My father used to be a person who was alone in his own life. He was extremely cruel to everyone. He had no fetters in this world. He was even dispensable to his mother. But after meeting his mother, he became fettered. The **** of love."


    Xi Yun has heard of his parents'' love.


    I can see the father''s pampering and pampering with his mother.


    Yue Chun said in a nice and hoarse voice: "After the bond of love, he has you and Qingying. This is the bond of family love. He is no longer as free and easy as before, because he is afraid that his mother will be hurt. Worrying, I was afraid that suddenly I lost my mother and you, so he was afraid of his feet, he began to take care of himself, because he knew he was no longer alone, and he had someone who loved him was waiting for him. "


    Yue Chun turned around and asked, "But what about you?"

 Chapter 1035： Thank you, Yunyi

    Indeed, Xi Yun is too selfish in this regard.


    It should be said that it is too selfish to die like this,


    Because there are people waiting for her at home.


    She cared about herself trying to liberate herself.


    But they never thought of the pain of losing her.


    "Xi Yun, if you are alone in this world, no one will feel heartache when you die; but you are not. In the Xi family, you have parents, elder brothers, grandma, grandma, and even Zeng. Grandfather, in the Xi family, you have Mo Yuanlian, Yuan You, Yi Zheng, He Ming, and Ji Nuan Tan Yang who spoil you. There are countless people who love you. You are surrounded by love in this world. Yes, you have to respond when you get their love, and you can respond to them when you live. Why do you have to think about death? There are more people in the world living in the deep and fiery bitter sea, and most of them are still strong Live, but if you keep complaining about yourself, then your life is gloomy. This is the case in your life. Even if you pretend to be happy then it is pretended to be happy."


    Because of Yue Chun''s words, Xi Yun burst into tears, because every point of him pierced the softness of her heart.


    Because everything he said is so correct.


    Because he was right, he seemed so wrong.


    "Brother, how can I be truly happy?"


    There was a sudden silence in the tent, and Xi Yun waited patiently, because she was now fully trusting Yue Chun and felt that she could give herself an answer. When she thought he could not speak, he suddenly said, "Be a Useful people to protect those who want to protect. If not, then what about Elena? She was bruised and bruised for you. Do you want to give her back now?"


    Yue Chun chose a target for Xi Yun.


    Xi Yun found new hope in an instant.


    This is Xi Yun''s hope of being alive temporarily.


    After a long time, Xi Yun found out that the person she wanted to protect most was Yue Chun, a strong and indifferent but particularly vulnerable man.


    But now Xi Yun hasn''t thought of this.


    Because the current Yue Chun is as strong as a servant in her eyes.


    "Yes, I do want to protect her, because she was the most innocent back then, but besides her, I also want to protect my family."


    In the face of his past experience, the person Xi Yun can face most is Elena, who protected her at the time. This is a good start.


    Xi Yun has the idea to protect his family...


    This is a good start.


    Because she had a goal alive.


    Then she will be very active during this trip. If she wants to leave here safely, Yue Chun thinks she didn''t waste her thoughts.


    At least let her know something.


    "Xi Yun, what I said to you today will only be said to you once in this life, and this time I am communicating with you as my brother. If you become passive again, then I will not care about you."


    This is quite heavy.


    Let Xi Yun understand that he doesn''t care about her everything.


    Here, he is still patient.


    He couldn''t care about her every time.


    And this time he cared for her only because he was the elder brother.


    Is her elder brother in name.


    "Thank you, I will remember."


    Xi Yun wiped her tears, her nasal voice was heavy because she had cried. Yue Chun in the tent knew she was crying, but she didn''t care too much, because she would not cherish some things after she did.


    The previous self was too laissez-faire about her approach.


    It made her feel easy to get him.


    He is not a good man.


    He can''t be so casual just because she is Xi Yun.


    But it was also because she was Xi Yun that she let her approach.


    Yue Chun closed his eyes and ignored these annoying things.


    The weather on Mount McKinley was cold and humid. Xi Yun couldn''t stand it after spending two hours outside the tent. She asked Yue Chun carefully, "It''s cold outside, can I lie in?"


    Wen Yan Yuechun got up and got out of the tent.


    Xi Yun was surprised, "Big Brother, is this?"


    Yue Chun sat beside Xi Yun and said, "Go in."


    "But your injury..."


    Yue Chun ignored her.


    Xi Yun suggested: "We can be together."


    The man frowned and said, "Men and women are not giving or receiving kisses."


    Xi Yun: "..."


    He deliberately pulled the boundaries between the two.


    Xi Yun''s eyes were slightly dim, "I''m sorry."


    She is apologizing.


    Apologize for breaking up with her stubbornness.


    Yue Chun naturally ignored her.


    Xi Yun forced himself to smile and said, "Big brother, go in and sleep for a while. When you wake up, let Xi Tuo send you down the mountain. I will continue climbing. Don''t worry, I will live well."


    "I want to climb." Yue Chun said.


    "Ah, what?"


    "I''m going to the top of the mountain."


    Xi Yun said quickly: "But your injury."


    "To me, it''s not worth mentioning."


    He said this domineering and fearless.


    But his injury is real.


    Xi Yun said softly and comfortingly: "Big brother, will you go down the mountain first? I will accompany you to climb again when your injury recovers. If you don''t want me to accompany you, I will let Xi Tuo accompany you."


    Xi Yun didn''t want him to make fun of his life.


    "Xi Yun, no one can change what I decided."


    For the first time, Yue Chun showed his domineering in front of her.


    For the first time, Xi Yun knew that he couldn''t move him.


    No matter how comforting it is, it is useless.


    This is not the same as the one he met before.


    "Brother, I''ll be with you."


    Xi Yun will spend her life with him.


    ...


    It was night when Xi Zhan received Mo Yuanlian''s call. It was night time in China. He asked coldly, "What''s the matter?"


    "Xi Yun suffers from depression, anxiety, and anorexia. The most serious is anxiety. If he is in a hurry, he cannot breathe normally."


    Xi Zhan''s heart thumped and sank.


    Sure enough, she remembered once.


    "You should have a solution when you approached me."


    "She likes Yue Chun in her heart, but she still hasn''t understood what love is, and she hasn''t been hard to remember, so she has feelings... Feelings are always outside the scope of her consideration. We need to play a play to match them. Xi Zhan, Yue Chun The person who can cure Xi Yun the most, now has to let Xi Yun understand the preciousness of Yue Chun to her. Only if she cherishes Yue Chun, then in this world can she have a real reason to live and be full of hope to be the only one Healed by love, I think you should know how to do it."


    Xi Zhan chuckled and said, "Having worked hard to remember, the only one...Mo Yuanlian, your understanding of love is always better than anyone else."


    After so many years, Xi Zhan has long ceased to be hostile to him.


    Besides, he still cares about his daughter''s condition.


    Indeed, Xi Yun''s condition needs to be resolved.


    Do you match her with Yue Chun? !


    As a father, he has methods.


    Let Xi Yun be anxious.


    Just let Xi Yun retreat safely from Mount McKinley.


    He had to send someone into the mountain to search.


    "Compared to Xi Zhan, I am not worth mentioning."


    Mo Yuanlian is at the foot of Mount McKinley at the moment.


    He waited for their return in the long snow.


    "Thank you, Yunyi."

 Chapter 1036： Mans departure

    Yue Chun rested for two or three hours. Seeing that it was still early, he put on his hat and scarf and left quietly. When Xi Yun in the tent found out that it was already twenty minutes later, seeing that Yue Chun did not worry about her in her heart. Packing her own equipment and setting off, there is only one way up the mountain. Following this route, you should be able to find Yue Chun very quickly. She was worried while on the way.


    She really never thought that Yue Chun would leave her and go on alone.


    It seems that all of the things that have been determined have been rejected recently.


    That cold man is really cold,


    Xi Yun hurried on the road. However, the weather was very cold and the mountains were high, so it was difficult to climb. He did not go too far in one day. The weather was getting dark and the fog was heavy. The road in front of him was not very clear. Find Yue Chun.


    She gritted her teeth while worrying and hurried away.


    Because of Lu Hei, Xi Yun fell several times, and several times she wanted to lie on the ground and didn''t want to get up, but she was worried about Yuechun with such a clear mood that she finally gradually understood what it meant to be uneasy.


    Finally understood the mother''s worry about her when she was out.


    Finally understand the feeling of caring for a person.


    Xi Yun drove the night road. It was already two o''clock in the morning when she stopped and went. She was very tired and very cold. She didn''t understand why Yue Chun left alone. Do you hate her now?


    At three o''clock in the morning, Xi Yun finally couldn''t hold it.


    She took out the air quilt and wrapped herself in it and slept against a big tree. She fell asleep quickly because she was too tired, but because it was too cold, she woke up within a few minutes. She took a thick scarf to Only his eyes were exposed when his face was wrapped.


    She stared at the white snow with a little hesitation.


    Where is the eldest brother? !


    She only worried about Yuechun in her heart now.


    Xi Yun fell asleep in a daze. At a place not far away, Xi Tuo was re-dressing the wound on Yue Chun''s shoulder. The wound was not deep, but he still needed a needle.


    "Mr. Yue, the medical team is walking slowly. It is estimated that it will take about three or four hours to arrive, and the wound will be stitched up at five in the morning."


    Yue Chun didn''t think he was enthusiastic about his injury.


    He said in a faint voice, "Where is the young lady?"


    "The person sent has just returned. He said that the lady had been on the road an hour before during the day. She had just rested and fell asleep, and she seemed very tired. She was just a kilometer away from us."


    Yue Chun hummed faintly, "protect her."


    "Yes, Mr. Yue rest assured."


    Yue Chun raised her eyes and looked at the foggy sky. The time is not suitable for climbing. It would take time and energy to reach the top of the mountain, but I just hope she can reach the top of the mountain safely.


    Xi Tuo looked at Yue Chun''s handsome profile face. From that angle, it was a perfect silhouette. Even if he was a man, he couldn''t help being amazed at all times. It is indeed extraordinary that people with good-looking faces exclaimed. Asked softly: "Mr. Yue, do you want to take a break? Because it takes more energy to continue on the road tomorrow."


    Wen Yan Yuechun got up and entered the tent.


    At 5:40 in the morning, the medical team arrived. Yue Chun got up and let them sew up. Because the team was professional, they gave Yue Chun an anesthetic, and Yue Chun felt no pain during the whole process.


    Even if it hurts, he will endure it.


    He is a particularly tolerant man.


    It was an hour after the stitching was completed. Yue Chun drank the anti-inflammatory medicine and rested for another four hours, until Xi Tuo called him, "Mr. Yue, Miss Xi has already started."


    Yue Chun got up and left the tent and told Xi Tuo: "Let the medical team follow behind him and move forward slowly, in case of emergency."


    "Yes, Mr. Yue."


    ...


    Because last night was really tired, Xi Yun woke up at nine o''clock the next day, and she felt very regretful when she saw the time!


    In just a few hours, the more Chun will be farther away from her.


    She quickly got up and ate something to replenish her stamina and continued to move forward. After moving forward for one kilometer, she found traces of someone''s life. She was sure that it must be Yue Chun.


    He was less than a kilometer away from her last night!


    This cognition almost broke Xi Yun!


    "Why didn''t you insist on walking for one kilometer last night?!"


    Xi Yun was sad.


    Sad because I missed Yue Chun.


    She gritted her teeth and moved on. Fortunately, the weather today is better than yesterday. She struggled to walk but it was not so hard.


    Stop and go is another day.


    She still did not catch up with Yue Chun.


    In the second half of the night, when Xi Yun couldn''t stand it up, Xi Yun rested on the spot. She woke up early the next day. She ate something and continued on the road. She still didn''t catch up with Yue Chun that day. Her worries became more and more serious. She always felt this way. Going down is not a matter.


    "Where is Big Brother!"


    And Yue Chun has been less than one kilometer away from her.


    Xi Tuo said with a pale face: "Miss is not on the way! She can really go, and every time I stay up until the early morning, I am exhausted."


    Yue Chun sat down to rest, his expression unchanged.


    Xi Tuo sighed when he saw him like this: "The physical strength is really good!"


    Wen Yan Yuechun looked at him, "You still can''t survive her?"


    "Who can walk all day and night at one go! Miss is trying to find you with one breath, so she only sleeps for a few hours a day. When will Mr. Yue let her catch up?!"


    When? !


    It''s probably only two days.


    The more she chased, the more she cared about worry.


    This kind of feeling made her feel well.


    Yue Chun closed his eyes and said, "Let''s rest."


    "Mr. Yue rest, let''s cook."


    ...


    Xi Yun wakes up early. According to time, the team should climb to the top of the mountain within two days, and then meet her in a few days, and will definitely meet Yue Chun.


    The premise is that he is still safe.


    On the sixth day, Xi Yun was really tired, she couldn''t stand it anymore, and simply pitched a tent before it was dark.


    She ate some dry food and slept in it warmly. Because she went to bed early the previous day, Xi Yun woke up at 5 o''clock the next day.


    After she packed her things and drove on the road, the sky was still dark at that time, and the people on the Yuechun side were still asleep.


    The only watchman fell asleep.


    As a result, no one knew that Xi Yun was leaving.


    As a result, Xi Yun rushed to the tent where Yue Chun was sitting in less than two kilometers. When she saw the tent, a surprise rose in her heart. She threw down the package and shouted, "Is the big brother here?"


    Xi Tuo was startled by Xi Yun''s voice.


    He came out of the tent in surprise, "Miss."


    Yue Chun looked at the top of his head with his eyes open.


    He heard the girl outside asking: "Where is the big brother?"


    The voice was familiar to him, with a strong nasal sound.


    I should have caught a cold recently.


    "Mr. Yue is in front, we are following."


    Xi Tuo lied cleverly.


    "Oh, brother is not far from here, right?"


    "Yes, about three kilometers."


    "Then I''ll go find Big Brother first!"


    The outside voice disappeared, and Yue Chun got up out of the tent. Xi Tuo couldn''t help but ask, "When will Mr. Yue meet the young lady? I think the young lady is very worried about your appearance."


    Yue Chun''s voice was faint, "Let''s go."


    "Mr. Yue is going to chase Miss?"

 Chapter 1037： Could it be you?

    Xi Tuo is a member of the Xi family, and he is subject to the orders of the Xi family. For example, Yue Chun, he must not defy Yue Chun¡¯s orders, but he belongs to Xi Yun more, so the bottom of his heart is more worried about Xi Yun. I''ve been talking about Xi Yun''s situation in front of Yue Chun. Xi Yun''s life experience has made him talk about it, and finally concluded, "Miss is a kind-hearted person."


    "Well, meet her at night."


    Seeing Yuechun''s affirmative answer, Xi Tuo said happily: "Miss will definitely be happy to see Mr. Yue! Mr. Yue, you believe me, I grew up with Miss, she must like you in her heart."


    Yue Chun glanced at him, "Nagging?"


    "Sorry, I shut up."


    Because behind Xi Yun, Yue Chun didn''t feel anxious, he slowly followed a position not far behind him, Xi Yun walked fast, but never caught up with Yue Chun, she suddenly felt something wrong, Xi Tuo just now It seems to have lied to her.


    Yue Chun should be with Xi Tuo, otherwise Yue Chun was injured like that and he didn''t wear equipment.


    She frowned, suddenly angry!


    "Good, you Xi Tuo!"


    Xi Yun was not in a hurry anymore. She set up a tent on the spot. Perhaps it was because she walked too quickly. The people behind couldn¡¯t keep up. Xi Tuo¡¯s figure appeared in her sight until six o¡¯clock in the evening. , Followed by a group of bodyguards, and then the upright figure of the man. He walked among the group of people in luxurious clothes, so abrupt in a group of mountain clothes, Xi Yun''s eyes were red, and he felt extremely hard.


    Why do you want to see him so hard?


    Fortunately, he is okay, otherwise she would be embarrassed.


    She yelled softly, "Big Brother."


    In the heavy snow flying all over the sky, Xi Yun saw Yue Chun gently raise his eyes to look at her. His eyes were extremely cold and cold. He gently nodded as a greeting, as if he didn''t wait to see her.


    She wanted to complain to him about the hardship these days.


    But I feel that I am not qualified.


    The scene now is quite embarrassing, Xi Yun didn''t know what to say, only Xi Tuo saw tears in his eyes.


    "Miss, we finally caught up with you!"


    When Xi Tuo approached Xi Yun and kicked him directly in the thigh, "In front? That''s the front you said? You dare to lie to me!"


    Xi Tuo quickly confessed his mistake: "Miss, I don''t want to conceal you, but I have to take orders from Mr. Yu Yue. He asked me to conceal his whereabouts. He didn''t point out anyone. I can only hide it all! I think Mr. Yue didn''t mean it. Concealing the young lady, because Yan Qing was in the front team, I guess Mr. Yue was worried about meeting Yan Qing¡¯s return, so he specifically ordered this. After all, Yan Qing is the person in charge of the Yan family in Rongcheng, and has so little contact with the Yue family. It is normal for the husband not to meet him, so it should be..."


    Xi Tuo couldn''t make it up himself.


    "If you don''t want Yan Qing to know, why hide me?"


    How could Xi Yun not know that Yue Chun was hiding from her.


    "Mr. Yue ordered this, and I don''t know what his intentions are. Miss, you know, he is the son of Xi''s family. I must listen to his orders. Who made the young lady leave me!"


    I can''t blame Xi Tuo for that.


    After all, he has to follow orders.


    It is indeed difficult for him to be caught between two employers.


    Xi Yun didn''t care about him anymore, she ran over and enthusiastically invited Yue Chun, "Brother, I made some porridge, you can drink some!"


    The one-time porridge she brought.


    Just heat it in the pot.


    Yue Chun did not refuse, "Yeah."


    Xi Yun looked at him carefully while eating.


    Brows and eyes are cold, it seems not easy to get along with.


    "Brother, are you still angry with me?"


    "Then Xi Yun, why should I forgive you?"


    Xi Yun: "..."


    She bit her lip, feeling a little at a loss.


    "Brother, I want to solemnly say sorry to you."


    Yue Chun said with a cold voice, "I accept."


    He accepts any mistakes.


    "Brother, the relationship between us..."


    "As you wish, you will be well for the rest of your life."


    Xi Yun immediately said: "I, I, I..."


    She suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    It should be said that I don¡¯t know what to do.


    Xi Yun held the hot porridge for a while and explained: "I didn''t think about leaving alive when I went to Mount McKinley, but you appeared..."


    Xi Yun''s words were suddenly interrupted by a distant movement. She followed the voice and saw that it was a team, but there were fewer people than before. She got up and ran over and asked, "Are there anyone else?!"


    Elena looked behind her, "Here."


    It had become a corpse and was put in a bag.


    They will transport their companions down the mountain and send them home.


    Xi Yun stepped back, and someone behind her supported her.


    She turned around and shouted with red eyes, "Big Brother."


    ...


    The team members were resting here. Xi Yun sat in front of the tent thinking about things. It didn¡¯t take long for Elena to leave by the campfire and say next to her: ¡°It¡¯s an avalanche. They were washed down a high slope. We spent two hours looking for them. Day time, otherwise I can meet you earlier on the way, and I blame them, and go to other places without being reminded. As a result... they underestimated the accident and Mount McKinley."


    Xi Yun is a climber, knowing that accidents are common occurrences, and she has to be more cautious, so she has been following the established route during this period, and this route is at least safe.


    Of course, accidents cannot be prevented.


    The most important thing is to take Yue Chun and Elena to leave here safely. Eileen is about to return, mainly because Yue Chun will continue. She must follow him to protect her.


    Although her strength is so small.


    But she must let him leave Mount McKinley safely.


    Because he is here because of her.


    "I know, shall we sleep together at night?"


    Xi Yun suddenly suggested that Elena''s face turned red.


    She smiled at a loss and asked, "Why?"


    "Two people sleep warmer than one person."


    Elena was silent and said: "Okay."


    Elena chatted with her for a while and got up and went back to the campfire. Xi Yun saw two people standing facing each other in the distance.


    It is Yue Chun and Yan Qing.


    What are they talking about? !


    "Do you like Xi Yun?"


    It was Yan Qing who asked this question.


    He is not stupid, he can understand what Xi Yun is special to him.


    Yue Chun asked her lips, "Does it have anything to do with you?"


    "I like that kid."


    Yan Qing said directly and frankly.


    Yue Chun''s face sank, "Wishful thinking."


    "You want to say I am not worthy of Xi''s family?"


    Yan Qing didn''t care about Yue Chun''s attitude. He smiled softly and asked, "Sooner or later she will marry, why not me?"


    Yue Chun didn''t bother to bother with him.


    Yan Qing asked directly: "Could it be you?"


    "Big brother, what are you talking about?"


    Xi Yun''s voice sounded from behind, and she subconsciously reached out to grab Yue Chun''s arm, but was avoided by the other party.


    She awkwardly retracted her hand and asked, "Do you know each other?"

 Chapter 1038： Admit his mistakes

    "We don''t know."


    Yan Qing replied in a gentle voice.


    Hearing that Yuechun left straight away, only Xi Yun and Yan Qing were left here. Xi Yun explained embarrassingly: "Don''t mind, brother is not an approachable person, how do you feel?"


    Yan Qing shook her head and said, "I don''t mind."


    Immediately he asked: "You said the feeling of climbing?"


    "Well, is there any hard work in your imagination?"


    Yan Qing treated the snowflakes on her body and said, "It''s not very hard, but the danger is real. You must always be vigilant on the way up the mountain."


    "Thank you, Yan Qing."


    Xi Yun is sincerely grateful.


    Yan Qing smiled and asked, "We know each other?"


    Yue Chun''s handsome is cruel and unfeeling.


    It feels unattainable.


    And Yan Qing''s handsome is soft and warm.


    "Yes, you are not bad."


    Yan Qing laughed at this, "I''m not kind."


    Xi Yun raised his eyebrows, "Really?"


    Xi Yun didn''t have much thoughts to chat with him, but closely followed Yue Chun''s movement. She originally wanted to talk to him, but he seemed to be ready to rest after entering the tent.


    She said disappointedly: "I''m back to the tent."


    Yan Qing saw the signs and said, "You seem to pay attention to him."


    Xi Yun knew that he was referring to Yue Chun.


    "Yeah, he is angry."


    Xi Yun''s expression was sad and overly distressed.


    The snow was getting stronger, and Xi Tuo walked to Xi Yun''s side and put on a silver down jacket for her. After he left, Yan Qing said, "Men are the best creatures in the world."


    Xi Yun looked at him expectantly, "How come?"


    Xi Tuo returned to the corner after putting clothes on Xi Yun. Chen Chen was eating compressed biscuits. He sat next to Chen Chen and asked suspiciously, "Is your husband looking after our lady?"


    Chen Chen directly attacked him, "It''s up to you."


    "That''s my lady, of course it''s my business."


    Xi Tuo said with confidence.


    Chen Chen took a bite of the compressed biscuits and chewed without taking Xi Tuo''s words. Xi Tuo looked at the two people in the wind and snow and said: "It is indeed a talented woman, but it is a pity that my lady now has her own heart."


    Chen Chen frowned and asked, "Already in love?"


    "Although you are single now, I don''t think your husband has a chance. You look at his eyes, full of joy."


    Chen Chen said, "Shut up, you."


    Xi Tuo hey, "You don''t want to see me so?"


    "What is my relationship with you? Are you bothering me here?"


    "Bad friends, we grew up, if you were a girl, we would still be childhood sweethearts! By the way, your compressed biscuits are too unpalatable. I will serve you a bowl when my people cook a meal later, and canned beef. , Do you want to drink some wine?"


    "Fart childhood sweetheart!!"


    The climb has lasted for half a month. Chen Chen eats compressed biscuits and some easy-to-carry dry foods most of the time. It is not that he is poor. It is mainly that Yan Qing only took him up the mountain this time. Most of the equipment is for Yan Qing, he is willing, because before departure, Yan Qing''s assistant told him to let him take good care of her husband.


    The assistant also said that he would be given a salary increase after returning home.


    And promised that it was twice as much as it is now.


    Chen Chen was not born as a rich man, and his family has always needed money, so he worked very hard and worked hard, and it was precisely because of this that he looked down on Xi Tuo''s smooth wind.


    Xi Tuo smiled and asked, "Do you guys drink?"


    Drinking is like compromising yourself.


    But I really want to drink it.


    Unable to refuse and unable to speak.


    Chen Chen simply remained silent.


    Xi Tuo has known him for many years, but how can he not understand him?


    He called a little brother, "Bring some wine."


    Xi Tuo handed the wine to Chen Chen.


    Chen Chen didn''t take it pretentiously.


    He raised his head and took a sip, his expression satisfied.


    "Chen Chen, why don''t you leave your husband and follow Mr. Yue, he doesn''t need Xi''s rules, and he doesn''t need to hire Xi''s bodyguards."


    Yue Chun is from the Xi family.


    But there is no need to follow the rules of the Xi family.


    Xi Tuo comforted: "The welfare is high here, although the Yan family is not low, but there are many surprises and welfare around Mr. Yue."


    Chen Chen directly cursed, "Do you want to be a thorough dog like you? Lao Tzu is not uncommon! Lao Tzu likes to follow Mr. Yan like this, so I don''t have to please the Xi family daughter like you."


    "I don''t know the good people! And I heard Mr. Yue''s assistant said that they recently planned to buy a house in Norway for bodyguards to ensure that their families have a place to live, so as to solve their worries."


    "Go away, don''t bother me here."


    Xi Tuo didn¡¯t care about being scolded by him. He left to find Xi Yun with a grin. Chen Chen drank two sips of wine to calm his emotions, and suddenly there was a cold voice behind him saying: ¡°Xi Tuo is the captain of the highest-level bodyguards of the Xi family, you You''re welcome to him."


    Hearing the voice, Chen Chen immediately stood up and explained: "He is the captain of the Xi family, and he is afraid that the person who respects him should be from the Xi family."


    Chen Chen''s meaning is simple and clear, which means that he is from the Yan family, and the person he should fear and respect is the man in front of him.


    Yan Qing was obviously happy. "It''s a governor. Xi Tuo uses a house to seduce you, and you can keep it steady. In order to reward your heartfelt heart, I will give you a full-priced real estate in Rongcheng."


    Chen Chen was surprised, "Mr. Yan..."


    "I remember that your parents have not been in good health over the years. I will give you another 800,000 yuan to treat your parents."


    Chen Chen was shocked, "Why does Mr. Yan treat me like this?"


    Yan Qing smiled warmly when she heard that, with an interesting light in her eyes, "The last thing I need is money. Wouldn''t it be good to take it to relieve your burning eyebrows? Besides, you just pleased me. There is a person in the Yan family who does not even go to the Xi family but is willing to stay by my side. I appreciate you."


    Yan Qing is a weird person.


    He is a weird man who is not greedy for money.


    He thinks and sees well.


    I prefer interesting people and things.


    For him, Xi Yun is interesting.


    Chen Chen''s thinking is also interesting.


    When Chen Chen saw Yan Qing giving him such help, he immediately promised in a respectful tone: "Mr. Yan, Chen Chen''s life is yours in this life, and he will do his best for you in the future."


    Yan Qing waved her hand, "Not necessary."


    It doesn''t matter if he betrays.


    Such a life is interesting.


    ...


    Yan Qing always felt that Xi Yun was a gentle and deep person, as if something was hidden in her heart that made people hard to see.


    But it''s not a bad person.


    He just taught her kindly, "If you have nothing to do, a man is really angry when he is angry, but between you and Mr. Yue...he is angry with you because he cares about you."


    Xi Yun asked him urgently, "How can I not make him angry?"


    "He is your brother, so behave with him."


    Xi Yun wondered, "It''s that simple?"


    "Miss Xi, don''t you want to try first?"


    Xi Yun was even more puzzled, "How to try?"

 Chapter 1039： Where is the scar on your body?

    "Miss Xi, try me as your brother?"


    Xi Yun asked in shock: "You want me to act like a baby to you?"


    "Of course this is just my proposal."


    Xi Yun bit her lip and said, "I feel [Tick Novel www.mt1988.com] you are cheating me."


    "It depends on what the young lady thinks."


    Xi Yun smiled, "You are so funny."


    "Then, try?"


    Xi Yun pretendingly asked: "How to act like a baby?"


    Yan Qing said with a smile: "Miss Xi is naughty."


    Xi Yun stopped joking with him and said, "Thank you, I have to go and find my eldest brother, and talk to him first anyway."


    Xi Yun saw that Yan Qing had arrived at Xi Tuo''s side. There was a person sitting beside Xi Tuo. Xi Yun had never seen him. She turned around and asked in front of Yue Chun''s tent softly, "Brother, do you want hot water?"


    A man''s cold voice came from the tent, "No need."


    Xi Yun sighed, not knowing how to communicate with him.


    I don''t even know what kind of result I want.


    She stretched her hand to open the zipper of the tent, and Yue Chun was lying quietly inside. He had long hands and feet. Fortunately, the tent was big enough not to be aggrieved. Xi Yun stretched out his hand and held his palm with anxiety: "Your attitude is cold, even if you are a family member, you are still angry with Yoona, right?"


    Xi Yun asked this question over and over again before.


    Yue Chun always responded to her with silence.


    She squeezed his cold palm and whispered softly: "I was discovered by you...secret... embarrassed, I feel particularly embarrassed in my heart. It is an understanding that no one else has ever explored. It seems that since that incident happened. It has become a deeply buried secret. In my memory, Big Brother is the first person to break this peace."


    Because he was the first, she was at a loss,


    She is embarrassed because he is her boyfriend.


    She never thought of showing him her decayed and glamorous herself; she never thought of letting him know her condition.


    "I always thought I was a healthy Xi Yun. At least I showed it to the public. But I was overwhelmed by my eldest brother... so I broke up with my eldest brother."


    Yue Chun opened his eyes and stared at her like a torch.


    She continued with red eyes: "The breakup with the eldest brother is not only because you broke my secret, but also because my condition is getting worse... Before breaking up with the eldest brother, I wanted to come to death climbing. You broke up, but you have the idea to write you a suicide note to separate...Although this is not very responsible, I''m sorry for you who loved me, but big brother...


    Yue Chun''s eyes finally brought pity.


    In fact, she has been in painful days.


    This kind of pain is mental torture.


    Xi Yun paused and said in an aggrieved voice: "I tried hard to live, but I couldn''t find hope until my eldest brother came here. My eldest brother asked me to protect Elena and let me know that I was born. Responsibility, you¡¯re right. If a person is alone in this world, then no one cares what she wants, but I am not. I have my parents, brother, grandma, grandpa, and too much. Relatives and friends, including you who have always loved me."


    Yue Chun suddenly pulled out a palm from her palm.


    Seeing him like this, Xi Yun felt a little disappointed and said: "I have been thinking about it during this period of time, and have always wanted to talk to you, but I have not been able to find you. What I said...may be useless, but I want to tell. Brother... I must live hard, feel the world and face the past again."


    Xi Yun wanted to face the past because of him.


    I want to let him know that he can overcome.


    Want to make a new change in his view of himself.


    Xi Yun cared about Yue Chun''s feelings very much.


    This kind of care is something she hasn''t noticed now.


    "Big brother, can you talk about it?"


    Since Yue Chun didn''t say a word until now, Xi Yun said in a pitiful tone, "Big Brother, this makes me very scared."


    Yue Chun finally spoke, "What are you afraid of?"


    His voice was cold and seemed impatient with her.


    But better than his taciturn.


    "I''m afraid you won''t talk to me again."


    Yue Chun asked slightly strangely: "Who am I from you?"


    Xi Yun was dumbfounded, and his expression was a little worried.


    "I am not one of you, why should you care if I will pay attention to you? Xi Yun, don''t forget who you are now."


    He was reminding her that they had broken up.


    Thinking of this Xi Yun felt even more sad.


    What kind of result does she want? !


    She herself can''t figure it out yet.


    But she said the breakup was too much.


    But she couldn''t talk about reunion.


    She would only make Yue Chun think she was a play.


    Moreover, Yue Chun might not agree to her.


    Because his current attitude is too clear.


    It means that I am not familiar with you.


    "I just want to chat with you. I feel like we need to talk about this. Although you are not my boyfriend now, you are still my eldest brother, and I am still the eldest brother''s Yoona." She said.


    Brother...


    Yue Chun sneered: "It''s up to you."


    He turned his body sideways, making it clear that he did not want to communicate anymore.


    Xi Yun sighed and felt relieved.


    At least I said what I wanted to say.


    At least the relationship is not as rigid as before.


    "Brother, I will try my best to prove it to you."


    She will work hard to face the past.


    After the climb is over, she...


    Does she really have that courage?


    She secretly said: "It will definitely be."


    "Good night, brother."


    Xi Yun zipped up and returned to her tent. Elena never went to rest in the tent. When she slept in a daze, she felt that there was someone beside her. She opened her eyes and saw Elena¡¯s beautiful and cool face. She shouted with a smile: "Elena."


    "Xi Yun, I..."


    Xi Yun hugged her body and said, "Go to sleep."


    Her palms slipped into her clothes quietly, Elena''s body instantly stiffened, she dared not move and called her.


    "Xi Yun, what are you doing?"


    "Your skin touches the people."


    Elena explained nervously: "There are scars."


    Xi Yun hugged her tightly and asked, "How did you do it?"


    Elena said without concealing: "My father was accused of child abuse and served in jail for six years. These are the traces he left on me when he was a child, as well as the traces of cigarette butts."


    She is really the little girl she used to be.


    Xi Yun asked pityingly: "Does it hurt?"


    Then she asked: "The bruise on your face..."


    "I can''t remember things that are too long, but I''ve been bullied all these years so I''m used to enduring them, and I won''t feel wronged."


    "Who hit the wound on the face?"


    Elena shook her head and said, "I fell by myself."


    She lied.


    But I just don''t want to worry Xi Yun.


    After all, the previous injury can be taken away.


    But now being bullied...


    She would definitely worry about herself.


    Yes, the previous harm to Elena was a one-off thing, she never made herself sad because of her father, because it is really used to bullying too much.


    Unlike Xi Yun, she had never suffered those pains before, so once she encountered it, it was difficult to figure it out. Over time, she would have psychological problems, and Elena''s psychology was iron-fought.


    Of course, she will also be sad.


    Just used to heal itself.


    "Xi Yun, where are the scars on your body?"

 Chapter 1040： Miss Xi Jia, would you like to give it?

    "You too? What does this mean?"


    Elena said she missed her mouth, she pretended to smile silly, "I just made a mistake, it''s already late, Xi Yun, please rest first.


    Obviously there is no way to talk to her.


    Xi Yun already knew that she was the little girl back then.


    It¡¯s just not clear whether Elena knew she was the one who was kidnapped and abused by her father and protected by her.


    Xi Yun wanted to ask, but he really didn''t have the courage.


    Once pierced, you will face the past.


    But she promised Yue Chun...


    She could not fall asleep thinking about it over and over again. Elena on her side naturally knew. She opened a pair of fluorescent blue eyes and hesitated until Xi Yun turned over again. She suddenly turned around and hugged her from behind. "Xi Yun, why don''t you sleep?"


    The tip of her nose is all the breath of Xi Yun''s body, with a milky scent, which was the same breath for Elena.


    She took a deep breath and said, "You have something on your mind?"


    Because she was hugged by a girl, Xi Yun did not reject Elena¡¯s hug, but in Elena¡¯s heart it was...


    Some things cannot be explained.


    "Well, there is something on my mind."


    Xi Yun sighed deeply. Perhaps it was because Elena was the girl who gave up her life to take care of her. In the bottom of her heart, Xi Yun had a slightly different feeling for Elena. This feeling was like someone knew her once. , Can give her strength.


    Elena asked softly: "What''s on your mind?"


    "I promised that one person will get better."


    The English spoken by Elena, Xi Yun returned to English.


    "Can you tell me something?"


    Elena asked in the softest tone.


    "My own life is a mess. It should be said that my life is a mess. I promised that my elder brother will work hard to get better, but to get better, I need to face things I don''t want to face. My heart is very depressed and I still lack courage. ."


    Elena asked hesitantly: "The past... thing?"


    Xi Yun couldn''t sleep over and over all night, thinking about this problem, thinking about how to muster the courage to face the past.


    Elena is a breakthrough here.


    Because Elena is part of the memories.


    "I¡­¡­"


    Suddenly, Xi Yun rolled over and looked into her eyes.


    She is very beautiful, like an elf on earth.


    "Elena, I..."


    Xi Yun paused, she knew she must muster courage.


    Because she really didn''t want to let Yue Chun down again.


    She wanted to change herself to make Yue Chun happy.


    Elena asked in a gentle tone: "What?"


    "I remember when I was young..."


    ...


    When Xi Yun woke up the next morning, Elena had already left the tent. She went out and saw that the team had left, including Yan Qing, but miraculously, Yue Chun was sitting in front of the bonfire.


    He didn''t leave her alone again.


    Xi Yun wiped her face and cleaned herself up, and then went to sit beside Yue Chun and said as if asking for credit: "I slept with Elena last night. I took this opportunity to tell her."


    Yue Chun looked at her with slanted eyes, "Are you sleeping together?"


    Xi Yun felt that Yue Chun''s face was inexplicably gloomy.


    "Well, but this is not important. The point should be that I exposed to her. I was brave and took the first step. When we leave Mount McKinley, I will definitely...solve..."


    Some people have something she will face after all.


    This is also the reason why Xi Zhan kept the man.


    He can live to the present completely because of Xi Yun.


    Yue Chun''s face was still so cold, he also responded directly to her with silence this time, Xi Yun was already used to him.


    She got up and took a small pan to fry eggs. The eggs were packed in an iron box, so they didn''t break even after walking so far.


    In fact, the supplies she brought could not support the return journey.


    Fortunately, Xi Tuo followed.


    Better to follow in Yue Chun.


    Otherwise she can''t leave Mount McKinley alone.


    She didn''t want to live like this at that moment.


    I want to live with hope in my heart.


    She put the fried eggs in a small bowl and handed them to Yue Chun. The man found it very interesting to see that she had brought so many tricks. Even in the current situation, she didn''t feel the slightest embarrassment, and went slowly. Time.


    In fact, Xi Yun is really a good girl.


    In the case of being favored by thousands of people, the character is not as domineering as being raised, and to a certain extent, he will understand and feel sorry for people.


    He is also a kind person.


    And she is versatile and has a high IQ.


    There are many scientific research patents under the name.


    She is a particularly good girl.


    Better than 90% of the girls in the world.


    The education of the Xi family was successful.


    The daughter of the Xi family is the icing on the cake.


    This is the girl who has been tortured by heart disease.


    I''m afraid that my relatives are worried and I keep hiding it.


    She is considerate, but sometimes careless.


    It should be because you are young and don''t understand love.


    Yue Chun comforted herself in this way.


    After all, it was the thirty-year-old that I met her who was just an adult. From an emotional point of view, he had to understand her more, even if she was really unreasonable and domineering, he could understand.


    So how does he really want to blame her?


    He loves her more than anything else and lives again.


    But Xi Yun, this kid, he can no longer compromise with her so easily, at least not now, he has to use his own way to make her understand that he is not a random man.


    The more Chun had to make her understand that the man she didn''t want was not a man who was called to come and went and no one was rare.


    Yue Chun had to make her understand that her hard work for many years to become a good man did not let her spoil her at will. The forbearance and suffering he experienced over the years was only to one day be worthy of the Xi family and even her Xi Yun.


    The more you have to make her understand that she is also an emotional man, she will be happy because of her surprise; she will feel sweet because of her intimacy; she will look forward to being with her; she will also feel sad because of something. At a loss.


    Yue Chun thought, he wanted her love.


    Complete love.


    He can be admired and relied on by her, but he must also be respected and cared by her. What he wants is a responsive love.


    He wanted nothing more than that.


    So Miss Xi Jia, are you willing to give it?


    "Big brother, what are you thinking?"


    Yue Chun retracted his consciousness and lowered his head to eat eggs. Xi Yun secretly complained when he saw that he refused to chat with him, but he did not blame him for his indifference. Instead, he fried an egg for himself.


    Xi Yun, who insisted on finishing the meal, felt extremely uncomfortable.


    She has anorexia and eating is like going to the execution ground.


    But I don''t want Yue Chun to see the clues and worry.


    She drank a lot of water to suppress the discomfort in her heart.


    It was nine o''clock in the morning when the two set off again. Xi Yun walked slowly, mainly because Yue Chun was injured, and she was worried about him.


    "Brother, can you still go?"


    "It''s better to care about yourself than to care about me."

 Chapter 1041： Yue Chun coma

    After walking for an hour, Xi Yun proposed to rest. The two stopped and went until noon. The snow was getting heavier and heavier, but fortunately, Xi Yun didn''t dare to walk indiscriminately and could only follow the established route. Want to take Yue Chun away from Mount McKinley in peace.


    In fact, she wants to take him away now.


    But Yue Chun is determined to climb to the top.


    "Brother, let''s cook some food here."


    Xi Yun put down her backpack and turned around to see Yue Chun''s face abnormally pale. She used to ask worriedly, "What''s the matter with you?"


    She stretched her hand to open his coat, and there was blood leaking from the white clothes inside. The wound in the past few days hasn''t healed unexpectedly. It should be that the wound was torn apart by walking around every day.


    "Brother, I will help you bandage again."


    Yue Chun refused her, "leave it alone."


    "But you..."


    Yue Chun suddenly fainted in her arms, Xi Yun caught Yue Chun and hugged him tightly, "Big brother, wake up, don''t scare me! Xi Tuo, where is Xi Tuo?! I''m going to find Xi. Extension!!!"


    Xi Yun put a waterproof cloth under him, put Yue Chun on it, and then covered him with a quilt. After making sure that he would not be cold, Xi Yun turned back and found Xi Tuo about a kilometer away. Xi Tuo, eldest brother he fainted!!"


    Hearing the words, Xi Tuo said: "The medical team is behind."


    After all, the medical team is not a professional mountaineer. They walked a little slower, and Xi Tuo quickly said, "Miss, take me over to see."


    The two quickly turned back. Xi Yun looked calm on his face but was very worried. When Xi Tuo arrived, he found that Yue Chun had a high fever.


    He immediately ordered people to build a tent.


    The bodyguards were powerful, with a large number of people, and the tents were quickly set up. Xi Yun ordered the people to put layers of quilts inside, and then put the yuechun in. The man was too tall to be moved. Xi Tuo put him in behind his back, and then asked Xi Yun to feed him a few anti-fever medicines to support him.


    When the medical team did not arrive, Xi Yun''s heart was always worried. When the medical team arrived, she heard them say that Yue Chun was only relieved when she had a fever caused by a serious injury and physical loss caused by fatigue. Tone.


    I kept asking the medical team, "Big brother is really okay?"


    "Miss Xi, don''t worry, Mr. is okay."


    They said again: "Mr. needs a rest."


    "How much time will it take?"


    "At least three days, preferably a week."


    A week at Mount McKinley is not a good thing.


    Xi Yun said, "I see."


    Xi Yun left the tent to allow the medical team members to give Yue Chun an infusion, and then walked to Xi Tuo''s side calmly and said: "You must not stay here for a long time. You take someone to find a lawn nearby and make sure that there is nothing nearby. Avalanche, we have to rest there for a week. Xi Tuo, remember, safety first."


    No one can die here because of her.


    "Yes, Miss Xi."


    "Xi Tuo, life is supreme. As many of us go up the mountain, we must take as many people down. I don''t want to see any accident."


    She never thought of dragging them down.


    But still because of her...


    They were forced to go to Mount McKinley because of her.


    Xi Tuo has been with her for many years and naturally understands her kindness, and he soothes: "Miss, we will all be safe."


    Xi Yun nodded and asked him, "How many days can we last with the supplies! It should not be enough to live here for a week."


    "It can last for half a month."


    If you take a rest for a week and then go up and down the mountain, then the supplies will definitely not be enough, so you need to send people down to bring supplies.


    In fact, climbing Mount McKinley should take about one week to ten days according to the normal route. However, these days, the wind and snow are constant and the climate is severe. They stop and go, and the distance they walk every day is very small, sometimes less than five hours per hour. One hundred meters.


    That''s why they haven''t reached the top of the mountain.


    But there should not be a few days from the top of the mountain.


    Victory should be here.


    Xi Yun thought for a while and told Xi Tuo: "Xi Tuo, you will send a few people down the mountain to bring supplies. You don''t have to bring them to the mountain. Just wait for us at one-third of the north peak of Mount McKinley."


    "Miss Xi, you don''t have to worry about this. Mr. Mo was there when we went up the mountain. He saw that we were delayed on the mountain and knew that our supplies were not enough. He would send someone to meet us."


    Xi Yun asked in surprise, "Big Brother Yuanlian is here?"


    She thought he would not be here anymore.


    Unexpectedly, waiting for her at the foot of the mountain.


    She will not choose to forget about returning safely this time.


    She will definitely fulfill her promise to Yue Chun.


    Even if the process is so difficult.


    "Miss Xi, sir''s body temperature is too low."


    Xi Yun immediately went over and asked, "What should I do?"


    "It should be frozen."


    Yue Chun doesn''t wear much, it''s normal to be frozen.


    He was still stubborn and didn''t wear mountain clothes.


    Xi Yun took out the warm baby and taped it to Yue Chun''s abdomen and feet. He had been expecting him to wake up sooner.


    But he has been in a coma.


    Three hours later, Xi Tuo came to Xi Yun''s side, "Miss, there is a nice place three kilometers away. There is a lawn for several kilometers and a lake in the middle. We live there very safely."


    Xi Yun lowered his head and looked at Yue Chun, "Can I move it?"


    Whoever carries the physique of Yue Chun suffers, and under such a harsh environment, three kilometers is far away.


    "We changed people to carry Mr. Yue. Mr. Yue is still infusion. Let''s clean up first, and then we will evacuate after the loss.


    Moving out of here is a time-consuming task. It is 6 or 7 o''clock in the evening after they have set up the tent and packed everything. Xi Yun took off the snow-proof mirror and looked at the lawn in front of him and exclaimed: " It''s been a long time since I saw the green one!"


    During this period of time, there was heavy snow and ice on the road, and I rarely changed to other colors. Now I look very comfortable.


    Xi Yun turned back to the tent.


    "Big brother, when will you wake up!"


    Yue Chun hasn''t woken up yet, Xi Yun looks at his handsome face in a particularly happy mood. I don''t know why, she can always feel at ease and warm by his side, as if there is nothing to be afraid of by his side, and her heart is so stable. It has the world center.


    "Brother, you are so indifferent to me lately!"


    While he was in a coma, Xi Yun said something and said: "It''s okay, who made me do something wrong."


    It was her fault, she admitted.


    And the attitude is correct.


    I just hope he won''t get angry anymore.


    ...


    When Yue Chun opened his eyes, there was a burst of pain in his head. It took him a long time to see that the person sitting next to him was Xi Yun.


    She fell asleep with her head down.


    Asleep in a sitting position.


    The head dropped to his chest.


    Looks aggrieved and pitiful.


    He raised his wrist and looked at the time.


    Ten o''clock in the evening.


    Has he been in a coma for so long? !


    She has been guarding hard.


    Yue Chun sat up lightly, he raised his hand and gently touched her cheek, and said with a gentle voice, "Thank you."


    Immediately helped her lie down.


    Yue Chun''s movements are very light and light.


    For fear of waking her up.

 Chapter 1042： happy

    Xi Yun''s appearance was very well-behaved when she fell asleep, Yue Chun couldn''t help but ripples in her heart. That ripple was an uncontrollable heartbeat, and the temptation in her had always existed for him.


    Yue Chun lowered her head and gently kissed the corners of her lips. She turned her head uncomfortably. Yue Chun bent her lips. The impetuosity in her heart had eased recently. In fact, he has always been a calm man, but Because she became flustered everywhere.


    Yue Chun lay back to the original place and lay flat with her, Xi Yun fell asleep and turned over and hugged his body, with his legs still resting on his body, this posture...she and Irene last night Na slept together, she and Elena must have hugged each other.


    Originally Elena was a girl and it was nothing.


    But her thoughts about Xi Yun were not simple.


    Yue Chun never thought that he would guard against men but also against women.


    Xi Yun must have been unaware of this little thing.


    Yue Chun suffered an injury to his left shoulder. He turned to look at Xi Yun¡¯s face. Her lips were pale, which should have been caused by recent fatigue and severe cold. At this time, the tent was warm. Yue Chun turned his head and looked at the tent. Some warm bedding.


    So many, Xi Tuo and the others have to squeeze to sleep tonight.


    Indeed, a lot of bedding belonged to bodyguards.


    Yue Chun kept staring at Xi Yun¡¯s face. I don¡¯t know when her eyelashes moved. Yue Chun closed her eyes. Xi Yun opened her eyes and saw that Yue Chun was still in a coma. She was a little worried but she liked him when she was quiet. At least not to treat her indifferently.


    "Big brother, when are you awake?"


    She kept asking this question.


    "Huh, when did I lie down?"


    The moment Xi Yun opened her eyes, she found that Yue Chun''s face was no more than two centimeters away from her. Being too close provokes her heart''s turmoil, and she moved her head back but was reluctant.


    She still wanted to get closer to him.


    She approached him, reaching out and hugging his waist.


    He was in a coma anyway, without knowing it.


    Xi Yun, who was holding Yue Chun, felt more at ease.


    Like the rootless duckweed has reliance.


    She stared at his handsome face and became happier as she watched. She suddenly kissed his thin lips. At this moment, Yue Chun opened her eyes, and Xi Yun was shocked and forgot to avoid it.


    "Big Brother, I...get upset..."


    Yue Chun suddenly reached out his hand to clasp her head, and the kiss deepened. Xi Yun was never shy, nor would he refuse each other just because the two broke up. She even embraced him more actively.


    It is easy to get angry if you are alone.


    What''s more, the two of them have just started.


    They are more sensitive to this aspect.


    Yue Chun tried his best to control himself, but later found that it was useless to let him develop, mainly because Xi Yun kept wanting him.


    She kept shouting, "Brother give it to me."


    How can this matter be tolerated?


    This is Mount McKinley.


    It''s ice and snow outside.


    The distant peak snow mountain is visible to the naked eye.


    But in the tent it was warm.


    "Ah, big brother, tap..."


    Yue Chun reminded with a dumb voice: "No soundproof."


    The tent is not soundproof, let her endure it.


    "Well, I will be good."


    This coquettish look...


    ...


    Afterwards, Xi Yunping lay in the tent, reminiscing about the joys of his talents. Some couldn''t grasp it, but he just felt very happy.


    Happy to still want.


    She squinted at Yue Chun.


    The man squinted to rest.


    It looked like a fierce lion after eating and drinking.


    She quietly held his palm, "Big Brother."


    His palm was cold, and she remembered that it was warm when she first touched it, and the warm feeling made her miss.


    "Brother, do you forgive me?"


    "Xi Yun, I didn''t blame you."


    She finally waited for the answer she wanted to hear.


    "Then we..."


    What kind of relationship are we now?


    Xi Yun wanted to ask, but he didn''t know what kind of answer he wanted, so he changed his words: "I like the feeling just now."


    Is this an afterthought?


    Yue Chun looked at her with slanted eyes, her eyes were filled with joy that couldn''t be hidden, they were as bright as stars, and she was no longer frustrated before, she was still a child, and her emotions were clear at a glance.


    Yue Chun retracted his eyes and said: "When you leave Mount McKinley, you will return to Wucheng to accompany your father and mother. They should miss you."


    Xi Yun agreed: "Okay, I will."


    "Xi Yun, you can be self-willed, but you can have a degree. After returning home, you can have a good chat with your father. You can be honest about your current situation. Father is a transparent person and should give you the answers you want."


    Thinking of what Yan Qing said to be obedient, Xi Yun said in a deliberately obedient tone: "Well, I will listen to you. I will go home obediently and obediently. I will do whatever the eldest brother asks me to do."


    "Xi Yun, don''t have to please me so specifically."


    Xi Yun: "..."


    There was a moment of silence in the tent.


    Xi Yun opened his mouth and asked, "Is the eldest brother going back to Wucheng?"


    "Not for the time being." Yue Chun said.


    "When will Big Brother go home?"


    "Dragon Boat Festival, go home to accompany mother."


    He returned to Wucheng just to accompany his mother.


    Xi Yun suddenly understood that the relationship between them was the same as before, and it had not changed because of this joy and love.


    Okay, so be it.


    It was her fault.


    She couldn''t force anything from him.


    Xi Yun got up in silence and got dressed and opened the zipper of the tent. It was cool outside. Xi Yunha sighed to the distant lake. The lake was very small, but it was against the distant sky and the current scenery. Unusually beautiful.


    She turned on the phone, and it showed that it was almost out of power.


    Of course there is no signal.


    She played a small mental arithmetic game, and didn''t give up until the phone was powered off, as if this could calm her mood.


    Yue Chun drifted away from her.


    Whether it is from the identity of the lover or the elder brother.


    This is something she clearly understands now.


    Do you regret breaking up? !


    At that time, she could only make this helpless decision.


    It''s just the stage of life.


    She needs to go down one step at a time.


    The outcome can only be natural.


    But if you let the flow go so that you have nothing to do with Yue Chun...


    Xi Yun was a little afraid to think of such a thing.


    She put the phone in her pocket and didn¡¯t even think about charging it with the power bank. She didn¡¯t play much at first. After turning it off this time, she didn¡¯t think about turning it on again. She also took out the few candy from her pocket. She picked a nice color and peeled it off and ate it in her mouth, thinking about the joy of just now, the whole person''s emotions were high, and to be honest, she wanted to go in and ask him again.


    But there is really no courage.


    "It''s nice to be with Big Brother."


    Yuechun gave her unparalleled happiness.


    Thinking about it carefully, Yue Chun had never tested her for anything, and had always told her something from the perspective of a third party, impartial, and Xi Yun could not feel the pressure.


    He is enlightening her.


    In his own way.


    What he said is not wrong.


    It did wake her up.


    But it is very difficult to do.


    "The more Chun, I will keep my promise."

 Chapter 1043： Danger

    Xi Yun has a new goal, which is to let Yue Chun see his changes and want to be a truly happy and youthful person.


    She promised him that she didn''t want to disappoint him.


    Xi Yun sat outside the tent for nearly half an hour before returning to the tent again. Yue Chun was resting with her eyes closed. She lay gently beside him and stuffed herself into his arms.


    He stiffened and opened his eyes.


    "Xi Yun, men and women are not getting married."


    Xi Yun said in a faceless and skinless voice: "Yes, men and women can''t accept it, but I''m too cold. Except if you are a man, you or my brother, shouldn''t it be a problem if I ask you for some warmth? Brother Run''er sleeps. Will let me hold him for warmth."


    Yue Chun: "..."


    "Mother shouldn''t say anything? Brother, after I leave Mount McKinley, I will listen to you and return to Wucheng."


    She was so behaved that made him a little uncomfortable.


    "You just said it." The man said.


    "I know, I just want to say it again to make you rest assured."


    Yue Chun: "..."


    Yue Chun didn''t have the heart to talk to herself, Xi Yun gave up after saying a few words. She closed her eyes and fell asleep deep in his arms. Yue Chun listened to her shallow breathing thinking about things.


    The longer you stay on Mount McKinley, the more dangerous it becomes.


    I have to continue climbing tomorrow.


    Must go down the mountain within half a month.


    "Xi Yun, I will protect you well."


    ...


    When Xi Yun woke up early in the morning, she didn''t see Yue Chun in the tent. She changed her clothes and went out to see Xi Tuo and they were putting the tent away. Xi Yun asked him, "Don''t you want to stay here for a week? The eldest brother ordered to leave? His. How is your body..."


    A man''s voice came from behind, "Xi Yun."


    Xi Yun turned around and said, "You need to rest."


    "Xi Yun, I want to climb to the top quickly."


    Xi Yun asked incomprehensibly, "Why is my big brother so anxious?"


    "I am busy with official duties, and I can''t afford to delay time."


    He was very busy, but Mount McKinley came for her.


    "Then brother, we can go down the mountain now!"


    Yue Chun''s eyes were firm, "There is no reason to take back what I have said. If I say that I must climb to the top, I must climb to the top."


    "Can''t you persuade you no matter what?"


    Yue Chun replied: "Yes."


    He wants her to understand that he is the only one.


    Before, everything was discussed only because of her.


    "I never thought you were so tough."


    Xi Yun was helpless and wanted to persuade him to go down the mountain.


    Because she was really worried about his injury.


    "Xi Yun, you don''t know me."


    Yue Chun said, Xi Yun, you don''t know me.


    This sentence caused a fatal blow to Xi Yun.


    She didn''t expect that the man who was still close to her last night would say coldly after one night, Xi Yun, you don''t know me.


    Does she understand him? !


    Xi Yun thought carefully, and indeed he had never known him.


    It was only after racing with him that she knew that he could race cars, rock climbing and many things. He was omnipotent, waiting for her to discover it like a treasure. She really didn''t know him.


    She doesn''t understand the man she cares about.


    There is nothing more sad than this.


    "Brother, I''ll be with you."


    There is no other way!


    The team continued to move forward, stopping all the way, Xi Tuo said that he could reach the summit in the evening, but the more he went up, the lack of oxygen.


    And they did not have enough oxygen cylinders.


    In other words, fewer than five people can reach the top.


    Their safety cannot be guaranteed without bodyguards.


    Finally selected three bodyguards.


    Xi Tuo is naturally included.


    The next day, he was ready to go into battle with light equipment. Xi Yun left most of his equipment in place, with only some necessary equipment.


    She followed Yue Chun and bent over to climb, and Yue Chun walked forward slowly and firmly. Xi Yun was always worried about his body. It was already two o''clock noon when he was about to reach the top.


    Yue Chun stood still and turned around and said, "There are still fifty meters left."


    He wears an oxygen mask, and Xi Yun also wears an oxygen mask.


    The two are already in a state of exhaustion.


    Yue Chun can still hold it, after all, after all these years, he has been used to exhausting his energy, but Xi Yun quickly crawled into the snow.


    She weakly said, "I want to rest."


    The storm was getting bigger and bigger, and the wind was very cold on him. Xi Yunren was about to collapse, but he didn''t want to admit defeat. After all, there was still fifty meters away to climb Mount McKinley.


    "Big brother, do you say the top of the mountain is beautiful?"


    "Not necessarily, there are thousands of people."


    Different people have different feelings in the eyes.


    For Yuechun, this is not surprising.


    "I only see the white snow at the moment, the **** is so high, you should be careful, some people in the team just fell from here...Bah, baah, what am I talking about."


    The more Chun smiled, he reached back for her.


    Xi Yun held onto it and said, "Get up."


    Xi Yun was already at the limit, and every step she took was a terrible thing. She was afraid that she would fall, so she could only resist moving forward.


    Xi Yun now walks entirely by her own will. When she is five meters away from the top of the mountain, she stepped in the air. Her body was already heavy. The air-walker hung directly above the northern **** and was vertical. Chun pulled her, but the two of them rolled down the mountain like snowballs for a moment, and there was snow falling along with them. When they were pressed, they would not be able to escape. Xi Yun''s heart was anxious. Chun was anxious.


    She was afraid of something wrong with him.


    The man was extremely calm. He looked for an opportunity to step on a hard rock, and did not forget to tighten Xi Yun. This was not enough to support the two of them. Naturally, Xi Yun hadn''t found the bearing capacity of the stone. He just hugged Yue Chun and asked: "Big Brother is fine..."


    Yue Chun suddenly pushed her away and fell down. The snow fell from the top of Xi Yun''s head and then went down. Xi Yun''s head became dizzy and unable to make a judgment for a while, and saw the snow on the way rolling. The more, at the end of the snow, there is a man rolling down, he was injured and now he is in this situation again!


    And the **** is so great that it is difficult to fall down...


    She yelled in a low voice, "Big Brother!!"


    She dared not shout loudly, for fear that the sound would cause an avalanche!


    The more Chun smashed to the bottom, Xi Yun only saw a small dark shadow, and the snow that fell on the way instantly swallowed his whole person.


    "Big Brother!!"


    Xi Yun was about to cry anxiously!


    But also understand that now is not the time to cry.


    She quickly looked up, "Xi Tuo, save people!"


    "Miss, it will take us twenty minutes to go down the mountain."


    Yuechun is gone in twenty minutes! !


    After all, Xi Yun is a professional mountaineer. She immediately told Xi Tuo, "The three of us slide down, and the remaining one finds a hard rock to stay here and use a rope to pull us."


    The **** is high, and straight sliding is just an instant.


    The premise is that someone is pulling them on top.


    "Yes, miss."


    "Bring oxygen cylinders and first aid medicine."


    Yue Chun was seriously injured and it was difficult to hold it.


    Xi Yun was clear, so he was more anxious.


    "Miss, the blizzard is getting bigger and bigger, and the snow is getting thicker. We need to find Mr. Yue as soon as possible."


    Xi Yun immediately ordered: "Prepare to slide straight."

 Chapter 1044： Salvation

    When he was about to leave, Xi Yun realized that the place where she was standing was slightly loose. No wonder Yue Chun pushed her away and rolled down. He left her the only chance to survive.


    On the occasion of life and death, he chose her.


    Why not cherish a man who is willing to give her life for herself? Yue Chun loves her deeply.


    marrow¡­¡­


    Xi Yun actually thought of this word.


    In the process of sliding straight down, she remembered what her father said was the only one in this life and the belief that Mo Yuanlian said. Yue Chun treated her like this. In this world, she can meet such a person who is wholeheartedly for herself. It''s easy, thinking of his previous confession, she suddenly felt that Yue Chun was wronged. He had always been forbearing to pay, and she ignored him heartlessly.


    She thought she was ill, but this condition has always been nothing more than mediocrity, and it is Yue Chun who has really suffered.


    The straight skating quickly reached the bottom. Xi Yun staggered to the pile of snow with the help of memory. Her stamina had been exhausted, and now she was only relying on will to support herself.


    "Xituo, it''s here!"


    The three of them dig quickly, and Xi Yun''s fingers quickly froze to numbness. She kept digging, and snow was still rolling on the mountain, so it seemed that there was no progress after digging for a long time.


    Xi Yun cried anxiously, her eyes red.


    About two minutes later, the remaining man on the mountain slid straight down. The four of them were digging the snow together. Facing the high snow, Xi Yun felt weak. About ten minutes later, Xi Tuo comforted Xi Yun, "Miss, look there. Our people are here."


    Xi Yun turned around and saw the large army.


    They all carried oxygen masks.


    "Where did the oxygen mask come from?!"


    "Miss, it should be Mr. Mo''s person."


    Yue Chun has been buried underneath for fifteen minutes. Life and death are unpredictable. Xi Yun was anxious and panicked like an ant on a hot pan, but calmly told them to dig the snow. After five minutes, he saw a piece of black cloth. Xi Yun decided that it was Yue Chun. Two minutes later, Yue Chun was dug out from the snow. His face turned pale when he was unconscious, and the medical team quickly proceeded. Rescue, but his breathing is very shallow and his life state is very weak. The doctor said it is unknown whether he can survive.


    What the doctor said was very tactful.


    Several people at the scene took off their clothes and coats to warm Yue Chun. When he was warmer, everyone moved him down the mountain. The snowstorm was heavy and the transfer process was very difficult. Xi Yun supported himself and looked at them from time to time. The carrying Yue Chun arrived at a level place two hours later. The medical team stopped to check Yue Chun''s condition. The man''s breathing was still very weak and his eyes closed tightly as if he was dead!


    As long as there is breathing, there is hope.


    Xi Yun sat next to him and wiped away tears secretly to warn herself to be strong. She must be strong at this time.


    "Brother, I will be with you."


    She will accompany him regardless of life or death.


    "The temperature here is too low, the blizzard is heavy, and the bottles that deliver liquid to Mr. Yue are easy to be frozen. We have to go down the mountain. The warmer the place, the more stable the state of Mr. Yue."


    Xi Yun said immediately: "Then let''s go down the mountain."


    They have been on the way, even at night. Xi Yun fell down again and again on the way. Fortunately, Xi Tuo kept supporting her. In fact, everyone was tired, but in this state, they must go down the mountain again. In this way, the more you can have a line. vitality.


    And only after going down the mountain will there be better medical conditions.


    But it takes about four or five days to travel both day and night.


    People are not beaten by iron, so how can we travel day and night?


    Xi Yun was finally tired and fainted in the snow, with his face buried in it without any sensation. Seeing that his lady had fainted, everyone sighed in relief and slumped to rest.


    They really want to live first.


    But they will die if they hurry.


    Xi Tuo ordered: "Resting in place."


    Xi Yun has been in a coma, Xi Tuo stood up and presided over the overall situation, Yue Chun was still in a coma, and because he was well protected, there was no worse situation.


    But he must leave here to go to the hospital.


    There are better medical conditions there.


    With the passage of time, the situation of Yuechun became more dangerous. Fortunately, Mo Yuanlian and the people of Yuechun volunteered to send Yuechun down the mountain after less than an hour, and Xi Tuo agreed to them.


    "You send Mr. Yue down the mountain. I will leave a few people here to take care of the young lady. I must send Mr. Yue down the mountain within four days."


    "Yes, we can run around for two consecutive days, because there are still people below, and we will do our best for these two days."


    Xi Tuo exhorted, "Mr. is the first priority."


    The meaning of this is that no matter how many people are sacrificed, they must be saved. They have received professional training to know the pros and cons.


    "Yes, don''t worry, Captain Xi."


    The team escorting Yue Chun was divided into two waves. One wave of people came to the battlefield to rest and waited for them. After receiving Yue Chun, another group of people took a rest for an hour or two, and then came into battle to catch up with them. The person who escorted the Chung Chung can then rest, so that everyone can hold it upside down in turn.


    Naturally, it is supported by a strong will.


    At this time, we can only act on will.


    The medical teams that are not good at climbing are falling behind along the way.


    ...


    Four hours after Xi Yun woke up, the first time she opened her eyes was to find Yue Chun. Xi Tuo informed that she had been sent to the foot of the mountain. Xi Yun got up and let Xi Tuo continue on the road. On the way, Xi Yun always met those who had fallen behind. In the last count, there were seven people in the medical team. In other words, there is only one medical team member beside Yue Chun. How can one person ensure that his condition is stable? Thinking of Xi Yun speeding up his journey.


    She was already at the limit. When she was resting, she suddenly discovered that all of her ten fingers were broken, and they were frozen by digging snow. She didn''t even feel the pain, and she had nothing but chucking.


    She finally understood what it meant to be hardworking.


    What is powerlessness and life and death are boundless.


    She really wanted to think about it, really.


    I really want to stay by his side.


    But I blame myself for failing! !


    Xi Yun had been running around for two days. She was seriously lacking in sleep. On the third day, she fell into a coma again, which forced her to sleep.


    Xi Tuo saw her feeling so uncomfortable.


    When did she have such suffering? !


    Should I say when I was so worried for others?


    My lady is really attracted to Yue Chun.


    It was another half day after Xi Yun woke up again, she was holding back eating to replenish her strength, and she became more and more anxious, feeling helpless. She knew that her anxiety had broken out again.


    Anxiety that broke out because of worrying about getting worse.


    She laughed, "Xi Tuo, hold me down."

 Chapter 1045： Uncle hates me

    The outbreak of her anxiety is no longer because of those previous experiences, but because of the growing worry, so she laughed. Although this is still a disease, the factors of her condition have changed.


    Xi Tuo sensed that something was wrong with Xi Yun. He heard her order and held her down. Xi Yun''s heart was flustered and anxious. He especially wanted to see Yue Chun. The obsession to see caused her to collapse.


    "Xi Tuo, I want to see Big Brother."


    "Miss Xi, I will see Mr. in two days."


    "Blame me, I have to climb Mount McKinley."


    She was sad, helpless, depressed and blamed herself.


    "Miss, you can''t blame yourself, we have to come and find you, you are right, can we continue on our way now?"


    Xi Tuo coaxed her patiently.


    And hurrying is the only way to relieve her emotions.


    "Go, I want to see him."


    With physical fatigue and severe sleep deprivation, Xi Yun hurriedly hurried on the road, including the mental illness of the outbreak of anxiety. She was unable to do anything about crying and laughing on the road.


    Helpless and helpless.


    Sadness to the end.


    After another day of hurried walking, Xi Yun was exhausted and stumbled. Fortunately, Xi Tuo kept watching her. Sometimes when he fell down, Xi Yun simply sat there to rest, and waited for the rest to go on.


    Xi Tuo will feed her when she is resting, will give her something to keep warm, and will do his best to take care of her.


    On the fourth day, I finally got down the mountain.


    Xi Yun saw Mo Yuanlian in the base camp.


    She didn''t go to hug him, but knelt down in the snow and cried in a mess, her face was terribly ugly, Mo Yuanlian saw her so sad, and felt sorry for her, he quickly went to squat down and hugged her in his arms Soothed: "Brother Yuechun is fine."


    "I...I''m tired of Big Brother..."


    "The mountain he went down yesterday, with a weak breath and a pale face, looked at the danger, but now he is out of danger."


    He received Yue Chun yesterday.


    But he was waiting for Xi Yun.


    Xi Yun quickly asked, "Where is the eldest brother?"


    "After he woke up, he ordered people to send him back to Norway, but he didn''t go back to his villa. No one knows where he is."


    Xi Yun broke down and cried bitterly, "He is avoiding me."


    Mo Yuanlian said firmly in his voice: "No, he is Xiao Yun''s brother Yue Chun, he will not hide from you no matter what happens."


    "Yes, he will!"


    Xi Yun suddenly fainted in Mo Yuanlian''s arms.


    Xi Yun cried too much, his mood was particularly unstable, and his body was tired and his health was not good, so he fainted suddenly.


    Mo Yuanlian immediately beat her up and hugged her, "Go to the hospital."


    Xi Tuo quickly responded: "Yes."


    ...


    Xi Yun was in the hospital when she woke up and was receiving fluids. Her wandering gaze was staring at the ceiling. The room was as warm as spring. She was sure that she was not on the mountain. She blinked and tried to move her fingers. It is wrapped in white gauze and smells of disinfectant, so is this a hospital? She doesn''t want to be in the hospital, she wants to find Yue Chun.


    But he was cowardly.


    Because Yue Chun avoided her.


    Thinking of Yue Chun hiding her, Xi Yun felt fragile and wanted to cry.


    This emotion... is caused by Yue Chun...


    She cared more about Yue Chun than she thought.


    She wanted to come to him immediately.


    But he was afraid of his indifference.


    With tears in Xi Yun''s eyes and red eye circles, the door of the ward was suddenly pushed open. She looked over and saw Mo Yuanlian.


    She aggrieved: "I miss him."


    Mo Yuanlian naturally understood that she was referring to Yue Chun.


    The man in front of him hasn''t worn away his temperament and appearance after all the years, his eyes are still so sparkling, charming sentient beings, and more attractive than before.


    Even if he is now about fifty years old.


    "If you miss him, go see him."


    Mo Yuanlian was giving Xi Yun courage.


    He can also perceive her changes.


    "Brother is afraid that he doesn''t want to see me."


    Xi Yun expressed the anxiety in his heart.


    "How come? You are Xi Yun, the one he loves, and he must miss you in his heart. If you go to see him, he should be happy."


    "You should be happy?" Xi Yun asked.


    Mo Yuanlian smiled softly, "Yes."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, thank you for your encouragement. This period of time has made you worry. I think I might return to Wucheng because I promised him... But before that, I will go to Finland to deal with one thing. I will face it myself after all."


    Mo Yuan smiled, "Did Xiaoyun figure it out?"


    "I promised Big Brother to try to live."


    If you want to work hard to live, you have to face the past.


    Heart disease also requires heart medicine.


    Facing was once her medicine.


    "Yue Chun has a deep influence on you."


    Mo Yuanlian knew that Xi Yun was healing herself.


    Heal yourself because of the promise of others.


    Because she doesn''t want to disappoint the one she loves.


    She finally let Yue Chun begin to let her heart go.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, I don''t want to lose my memory. This is not the fundamental way to solve the problem. Can you accompany me to Finland?"


    Mo Yuanlian smiled softly and said, "Okay."


    Xi Yun was resting in the hospital for two days. For these two days, she had been thinking about Yue Chun. On the third day, she was about to follow Mo Yuanlian to Finland to solve the problem, she received a call from Sister Song Er.


    "The assistant said that your brother was seriously injured. He is in Denmark at the moment. It is not convenient for me to take care of him. Yoona, please go with him.


    Helpless, Xi Yun could only go to Denmark.


    Mo Yuanlian stayed in the United States because of something.


    When Mo Yuanlian sent Xi Yun on the plane, Xi Yun deliberately hugged him and said words of gratitude. Mo Yuanlian rubbed her head and soothed: "It''s okay, there is no politeness between us."


    He regarded Xi Yun as his daughter.


    Paying for my daughter is nothing.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, goodbye."


    Mo Yuanlian stood there waiting for Xi Yun''s back to disappear before thinking about leaving. He just turned around and saw a familiar face, "Yunyi, it''s still the same as before if I haven''t seen you for many years."


    Yes, Yunyi is as always.


    There is no slight change in appearance.


    Looking back at her, after all, there are traces of time.


    Mo Yuanlian nodded slightly, "Yan."


    The woman named Yan in front of her.


    Not married for many years, but adopted a little girl, and this little girl has a direct blood relationship with Mo Yuanlian.


    She was by Homura''s side right now.


    Yan explained, "I adopted A Xin after I separated from you from Wucheng many years ago. A Xin, this is your little uncle."


    Mo Yuanlian looked at A Xin.


    She is already a slim woman.


    She looked at Mo Yuanlian timidly, "Uncle."


    Mo Yuanlian frowned, and Yan asked, "That was the daughter of the Xi family just now? I have seen pictures of her. I didn''t expect you to have such a good relationship with her. The daughter of the Xi family is beautiful. Yunyi likes her right?"


    After finishing Yan Yan said, "Axin is your relative."


    Hearing that Mo Yuanlian bypassed them and left.


    Homura felt okay when he got used to his indifference.


    But A Xin was very sad.


    "Aunt Yan, uncle hates me."

 Chapter 1046： Assistant Yins filter

    Mo Yuanlian never hated his niece, but he never thought about playing any family games with her again. For him, having Xi Yun and Yue Chun was enough for him to bother.


    He doesn''t have the energy to take care of others anymore.


    After thinking about it for so many years, he carefully cared for Yue Chun and Xi Yun. He had already regarded these two children as his blood relatives, and he responded. Both children regarded him as his own. Xi Yun had I also joked that the children I raised in the future would not follow her husband''s surname but his surname Mo.


    It doesn''t matter who the last name is.


    The key is that Xi Yun values ??him very much in his heart.


    This alone is worthy of his half-life effort.


    Of course he didn''t think about what he wanted in return.


    It''s just that the other party responds more pleasantly.


    He left the airport, Yan calmed A Xin a few words and then quietly followed Mo Yuanlian. When he reached the garage, Mo Yuanlian stopped and turned around to look at her, "Where are you going to follow?"


    Yan said tiredly: "I miss you so much these years."


    Mo Yuanlian asked puzzledly: "What then?"


    and then¡­¡­


    What an unfeeling three words.


    Yan knew that Mo Yuanlian was an icy stone that could not be hardened. It had been so for so many years. She hadn''t given him any hope for a long time, but it was still very sad to hear him say this.


    It was as if there was a knife poking his heart.


    "Nothing, just want to see you."


    Hearing that Mo Yuanlian opened the door and got into the car.


    Homura asked him, "Don''t you care about your niece?"


    "How she is, this life has nothing to do with me."


    These words directly sever the relationship with A Xin.


    Yan sighed and said, "Goodbye."


    After Mo Yuanlian left, Yan called Kun, "Where is it? Oh, in Northern Europe, forget it, I also said to find you to do it, Jiang Chen seems to be here, then I will go to Jiang Chen."


    Kun silently replied, "I can come over."


    "Too long, I want it now."


    Kun: "..."


    The circle of several of them is very chaotic. Jiang Chen hardly refuses this kind of door-to-door delivery. The reason why he does not refuse is because he has never thought of getting married in his life. Just one or two fixed bed partners will do. They can¡¯t talk about love. Mostly it is to solve physiological needs.


    And so is Homura.


    She likes Mo Yuanlian, but she never thought of staying for one person like him. In fact, Yan wanted to sleep with that arrogant and perfect man, but she knew that she was not worthy of him.


    "Hey, I really like Mo Yuanlian."


    "In fact, I want to sleep with him more."


    "He still makes people so scared!"


    Yan who hung up sighed again and again.


    "Yin Ruo seems to be here too."


    Then Yan contacted Assistant Yin, and Assistant Yin directly rejected her and said: "I am not interested in you, you can go to Jiang Chen."


    flame:"¡­¡­"


    She cursed: "Isn''t my old lady pretty?"


    "Pretty, but radish and vegetables have their own love."


    After Assistant Yin hung up the phone, he bought a ticket to Norway, and then transferred to Denmark by special plane. When Xi Yun got off the plane, he saw Assistant Yin. He made a transfer and rushed to the front of Xi Yun.


    "Miss, I was sent here by Mr. Xi to take care of Master Xi. I heard you were here, so I wanted to wait for you to pick you up."


    Xi Yun nodded, "Let''s go."


    In the car, Xi Yun asked, "How is your brother?"


    "For the time being, there is no danger, but the injury is too serious and requires a good training period. Mr. Xi was very pleased to hear that Miss rushed to Denmark to take care of the young master and said that he would reward you."


    Xi Zhan has always known their whereabouts.


    Xi Yun tilted his head and asked, "Is it a cake?"


    Xi Yun''s tone surprised Assistant Yin.


    "Miss isn''t interested in sweets anymore?"


    "Interested, just not in the mood to worry about it."


    There are too many upsets in my heart, better than sweets.


    Assistant Yin said in a low voice: "Weird, Miss usually loves sweets, but now I''m not so interested in it."


    "Uncle Yin, I''m bothered."


    "Miss, why not say it?"


    Assistant Yin is the closest person to his father. Xi Yun is full of trust in him. After thinking about it, he said: "I made my eldest brother angry. I don''t know what to do, and I don''t know if I should go to Norway to find him. I know him. I am angry, so I don''t have the guts."


    "This matter, Miss does what you want."


    Xi Yun sighed, "I don''t understand too much."


    "Miss, Mr. Yue is the Xi family, he is your elder brother, even if he is angry, he will forgive you, because you are family members, no matter what happens, you trust and rely on each other family members, Mr. Yue is not a stingy person, miss Just go to see him and admit a mistake. Believe me! He will forgive the young lady softly, because the young lady in our family is so cute."


    "Uncle Yin, you see I have a filter."


    "Naturally, the young lady is Mr. Xi''s biological daughter. I think the young ladies are naturally good, and so should Mr. Yue."


    Xi Yun: "..."


    After arriving at the hospital, Xi Yun saw that her brother was covered with gauze and had bruises on her face. She approached and said distressedly, "How come you are so careless? Who did it?"


    Xi Run was a little surprised, "Why are you here?"


    "Sister Song''er, she said you were injured."


    Sitting next to Xi Run, Xi Yun raised his hand and took care of his quilt familiarly, then took his palm and gently said, "Sister Song Er is very worried about you. She specially asked me to take care of you here."


    "Since she is worried, why doesn''t she come in person?"


    Xi Yun guessed: "Sister Song''er knew right away that you had leaked the incident, right? Through your assistant?"


    Xi Run''s face turned red and turned his head.


    "My brother concealed us, but let Sister Song Er know that I think my brother cares about her very much. Why is it awkward? Although I don''t know what happened between you, brother, Sister Song Er is sensitive. And for someone who is very insecure, my brother should give her a sense of security."


    "Song Yejiu lacks a sense of security?" Xi Run asked.


    "I don''t know, but I asked Brother Yuan Lian about how you are getting along. He said that Sister Song Er lacks security."


    Hearing that Xi Run was lost in thought.


    For a long time he asked an irrelevant question.


    "Are you familiar with Mo Yuanlian?"


    Xi Yun would always mention Mo Yuanlian in front of him.


    He didn''t know how the two met.


    "Ah, forget it."


    "Do you know the relationship between Mo Yuanlian and his mother?"


    This question is too big for Xi Yun.


    "What is the relationship between Brother Yuanlian and his mother?"


    Xi Run remembered the letter he had seen before.


    He roughly guessed what it was.


    But eight or nine is no longer ten.


    "I read the letter written by Aunt Huawei not long ago. I saw it by accident. I was sent to Aunt Huaerlu."


    "What is the connection between these two things?" Xi Yun asked.


    "Aunt Huawei wrote about the feelings between Mo Yuanlian and his mother in the letter..."

 Chapter 1047： Hot as one

    Huaerlu sat up from the bed with a headache and looked out the window casually. It was raining again in Tongcheng. She had heard her mother say that it was a rainy and humid city before. She rubbed her temples with her palms and said to herself: I need to drink less, but if the wine can be controlled, then I am not a flower deer."


    Huaerlu lit a cigarette and snuggled her body on the bedside to enjoy the rain view outside the window. Now the sky is foggy and so humid, it is not suitable for going out, but there will be a charity event that needs her to participate, of course charity is Secondly, the more important purpose is the research institute of the university behind the charity.


    She must win the scientific research project.


    Otherwise, a trip to Tongcheng for nothing.


    Huaerlu finished smoking and got up to wash in the bathroom. She went out and changed into a cheongsam from the Republic of China. She wore a pearl necklace around her neck and her lips were red. She was tall and her face was deep in profile. She looks pretty tight in such a dress, and the four characters of amorous feelings overlap with her perfectly.


    Somehow, she recently fell in love with cheongsam.


    It''s a beautiful thing.


    She showed her face in the mirror, except that her hair was brownish and golden, and her face was darker, there was no difference between her and the people in China, so the hybrid gene would only make her look better. For the beauty to stand out.


    "Now, it''s really pleasing to the eye."


    Huaerlu finds his face pleasing to the eye.


    She turned and stepped out on high heels. Her assistant was guarding the door. She told him: "Go to Tongcheng University."


    "General Manager, there is a letter."


    Huaerlu fixed her pretty eyebrows, "Whose?"


    "It was written by the first wife before she was alive, and it was passed to you by Mr. Xi Run. He said it was accidentally obtained from a place."


    Huaerlu froze, "Mother..."


    She stretched her slender arm, "Give it to me."


    "Yes, Mr. Shang."


    Huaerlu didn''t open the envelope immediately. She waited until she got in the car and opened it slowly. It was indeed the tender handwriting of her mother''s kindergarten. Her Chinese has always been not very good.


    "Shangwei, Master Shang will personally enlighten¡ª¡ª"


    At the beginning are these seven words.


    It was written specifically by the mother to the father.


    Huaerlu continue to browse¡ª¡ª


    "Master Shang, please allow me to call you this way, because I have never dared to call your name directly. I have always wanted to write you a letter, a message from my heart that I want to write to you, but I dare not let it You know, so I stored this letter in a bookstore, and it will be delivered to you in thirty years."


    Thirty years...


    The father''s patients are well known.


    It is impossible to live beyond thirty years at all.


    And it''s impossible for a mother to not know this.


    So she never thought of letting her father see this letter.


    Huaerlu deliberately glanced at the last time first.


    It was written by the mother one year before her death.


    A year later, she and her father both...


    She did not forgive her father till she died.


    The father felt that his mother was too stubborn until he died.


    "Master Shang, do you remember the little girl you once met? I''m talking about her appearance at the beginning. I don''t think you can remember, because there are so many women in your life, so many you A strange woman who I don¡¯t even know! Master Shang, I know that you are abandoning yourself because of your own health. I think it¡¯s okay. I will stay with you and stay with you for many years to come. I think about you wholeheartedly. But you gave me... to someone else. This is something I can¡¯t forgive you in my whole life. I obviously hate you so much, but after meeting you again... seeing you again, you don¡¯t know that you already have a daughter. In this world, she is fused with your blood, and you are still walking among countless women looking for solace! I should hate you, I should hate you very much, but seeing that weak you and me again I don¡¯t hate you so much, I think I can¡¯t bear to hate you after all!! I¡¯m trying to persuade myself to forgive you, but what about you? In your eyes, I am just your trouble, your punching bag, and even a stranger. Don¡¯t put me in my heart! If I didn¡¯t blame you before, I didn¡¯t hate you or even forgive you, and peeped at you again and again, but now... I see Yun Yi¡¯s feelings for Shi Sheng... Then So hot as one... So deep, like faith... Yunyi is the belief of all of us, and Shi Sheng is the belief of Yunyi, their feelings like this... Master Shang, I just woke up by staying beside Yunyi It¡¯s love, I don¡¯t want to die again, so after you learned that Huaerlu is your daughter, when you were willing to keep me and Huaerlu by your side, I refused you without hesitation!!"


    The flower deer who read here are already in tears.


    She had always known that her mother was a woman who had to be happy but she had never thought that her heart was so simple and pure.


    All she wants is a sure love.


    A love that is not willing to be equal.


    "Master Shang, I am a flowery, humble and humble, but I am a person, a woman who wants to be respected and cared for, not a pet that you call to come and go... You always ask me why I don¡¯t want to In order for Huaerlu to stay by your side and give her a complete family, then I will tell you why.


    I have wronged myself for half of my life. In the future, I would rather live selfishly than pay myself to you.


    Master Shang, I love you.


    Love you more than anything else.


    But in this life I will never forgive you again. "


    At the place where the pen was written, it was still written, "Hua Wei Jue Pen."


    My mother thought about death at that time.


    Huaerlu''s tears kept streaming, and the assistant in front handed her a tissue and asked her caringly, "Shang, what happened?"


    "The mother never told her father what she was saying, or blamed him in her words. She didn''t have the courage and courage. Because she thought her father didn''t love her, she felt that she was not qualified to make trouble without reason. In addition, her father was noble. Her status is humble, so... the biggest wish of my mother in her life is to tell her father the dissatisfaction and grievances in her heart, but she has suppressed herself all her life, and even wrote a letter to someone who had already landed thirty years later. father."


    Huaerlu sighed: "Father loves her mother, otherwise she won''t suffer such a big blow after her death and go with her."


    It''s a pity that my mother will never know in this life.


    Mistakes are doomed to a lifetime tragedy.


    "General Manager, they are in love."


    "Yeah, no longer know each other."


    ...


    After hearing the content of the letter Xi Run said, Xi Yun repeated: "It is hot, deep and faithful. These concepts are exactly the same as what he and his father taught me! But how can brother Yuanlian and mother... Did my mother have a relationship with Yuanlian brother after the divorce? What about the father?!"

 Chapter 1048： Assistant Yins child

    In Xi Yun¡¯s memory, Mo Yuanlian has appeared in her life since she was a child, so she never explored why he appeared in her own memory, but remembered that he had told him not to mention him in front of his father and mother. Xi Yun never thought about why she did this, because she really trusted Mo Yuanlian.


    She was so trusting that she obeyed everything he said.


    Never paid attention to the reason.


    Even if she was curious, she would believe it as long as he explained and answered her, so she had never doubted Mo Yuanlian.


    "Have you ever been in love? Isn''t it possible?"


    Xi Run looked confused, and Xi Yun shook his head and said, "Who is right? Brother Yuanlian''s feelings for his mother... should my father know? A man as proud as my father... I have known since I was a child like my father. The stalwart married a divorced mother. Although my father didn¡¯t care, I didn¡¯t care. All the people in our Xi family didn¡¯t care, but the people outside kept pointing to the mother because the mother suffered. Many grievances have made me feel injustice for my mother."


    Xi Run bent her lips and said, "It''s about Mo Yuanlian and his mother. Why is it that your mother was divorced? If you let your father hear, he will criticize you if he wants to, because in his father''s heart, He loves any kind of mother."


    "I didn''t say anything about my mother. I just felt wronged for my mother. When it comes to brother, Yuanlian and mother before..."


    Xi Run paused: "Don''t think about it, let my father know that we can''t punish us by guessing? I just asked you curiously about this. The scorching love... Little Lion, you said that you love someone like a faith. What is it like?"


    "I don''t know, but I can only pretend to be the eldest brother in my heart. If there is anything wrong with him, I will accompany him, willing to die."


    "Then this is the scorching love."


    Xi Yun asked suspiciously, "Is this the right thing?"


    "Well, I haven''t thought about this to Jiu''er, but no matter what the danger is, I always want to use myself to change her peace."


    Xi Yun said, "My brother loves Sister Song''er very much."


    In fact, after this time of getting along and experiencing it together on Mount McKinley, Xi Yun gradually began to understand that his feelings for Yue Chun were not only like love, but also love. It is difficult to leave him in this life and only tolerate With his love, no one else can see it anymore, and she can''t even talk about the breakup in person. She regrets it, but there is no regret medicine in the world?


    Thinking of this Xi Yun was so melancholy.


    Xi Run suddenly said, "I envy my father and mother."


    Xi Yun asked him clearly, "Is he envious of his father''s affection for his mother and his mother''s affection for his father? The two of them have always loved each other, trusting each other wholeheartedly, and his father has loved his mother like a day. It¡¯s so special and special to the mother, anyone with a discerning eye can tell that the elder brother is the father¡¯s child, and he will do so in the future."


    "The mother still has to deal with the father. The mother understands all the thoughts of the father, but she never breaks it. She enjoys and gives back."


    Xi Run admires such a mother.


    "I always felt that I was an electric light bulb at home, so I was afraid of disturbing their two-person world at home."


    Xi Run smiled and said, "Perhaps my father would think so."


    "My brother is still smiling, how did you get your injury?"


    The two brothers and sisters chatted with each other to pass the time. Two hours passed in a blink of an eye, and Shi Sheng couldn''t sleep for a nap.


    She turned over and asked, "Second brother, is Run''er okay?"


    Xi Zhan said, "Well, it''s okay."


    "Yue Chun was also injured. Why did several children make themselves like this? It''s really worrying. They said that the older I get, the more worried I am, but these three children are my dear ones, so I let them Why don''t I worry about it? Especially the fourth elder brother always likes to ridicule me, probably because he is jealous that I have three children."


    Shi Sheng''s chat content spans a lot.


    From this question to another.


    Most of Xi Yun learned from her.


    Xi Zhan smiled and rubbed her head soothingly: "Everyone is jealous of you, Mrs. Xi, they are all jealous that you have me."


    "Second brother turned on the boasting mode again."


    Shi Sheng rolled his eyes to him and said: "I always feel that Xi Run and Xi Yun have something wrong recently. They feel emotionally unstable, like they are in a relationship.


    Xi Zhan asked with great interest: "Did you fall in love?"


    He knew this, but had to hide it.


    He wouldn''t conceal them unless they were in the grass.


    But the two children are all nest grasses.


    This told Shi Sheng that her mood would change drastically.


    The only way to hide before that moment comes.


    "I''m just guessing, could they secretly fall in love like Assistant Yin and give birth to a baby to take me home?"


    Assistant Yin does have a son.


    That woman met by accident in Tongcheng.


    After the unexpected pregnancy, she did not let Assistant Yin take charge but firmly said that she would give birth. Although Assistant Yin did not intend to get married before, she was a responsible man. He said he would marry her, but the woman said that she was in her family. It is a very wealthy family and will not accept a small assistant.


    Assistant Yin felt very heartbroken when he heard this.


    Assistant Yin asked her, "How did you plan?"


    "Be a single mother and raise him to become a talent."


    Assistant Yin asked more confusedly: "I am willing to be responsible for your life, why are you a single mother and would not marry me?"


    The woman looked up and asked him, "Are you willing to be responsible?"


    "My husband taught me that the responsibility is greater."


    "Then, let''s get married, but we can''t get the certificate, so we will live a life like this, and we will separate when we get tired."


    Assistant Yin frowned. He has a good education and a mental quality of serving others. He never expresses unpleasant emotions, unless he can''t help it, "If you don''t have the constraints of marriage, you can leave as long as you want? Is this a marriage?"


    "I have been married and I have a husband. I haven''t divorced him yet, because of the needs of the family, I cannot divorce him in this life."


    Assistant Yin''s heart was broken instantly.


    He sighed: "I like you."


    "I know, so I am willing to give birth to your child! Don''t worry, my husband and I are just a couple in name. The night I slept with you, you should know that it was my first time."


    Assistant Yin is very clear about this matter.


    It is precisely because he knows that he pity her especially.


    "But you can''t say that you get tired and separate. I am affected by my husband and President Mo... I am afraid of getting married. I never thought I would get married because I thought I would never meet someone in my life that I would love The only woman in love."


    The woman asked him, "Are you trying to say you love me?"

 Chapter 1049： Mothers brother Won Yeon

    "Naturally love will think about marrying you."


    "Oh, you are the best to treat me outside of my husband."


    Assistant Yin frowned again and asked, "Why are you looking for me again if he treats you well? You can no longer call him your husband."


    "Well, he treats me well, but he likes others, just like I treat him, but I never like him."


    Assistant Yin understands that they are a business marriage.


    He is Xi Zhan''s assistant omnipotent, combined with her surname and marital status, naturally guessed which daughter she is.


    It is indeed a big family.


    But Assistant Yin couldn''t help but said, "Although I am just a small assistant, my salary is unimaginable."


    "Are they many? The equity dividends I get at the end of each year exceed 2 billion, and my husband pays me 1 billion every year."


    In other words, she can earn 3 billion a year in pure play.


    Wen Yan Yin''s assistant became more heartbroken.


    "It''s more than enough to raise you and your children."


    "Oh, I believe you about this."


    Assistant Yin couldn''t help reminding her: "From now on I will be your man. You can''t beat me. I will work hard."


    The woman nodded happily, "I believe you."


    She just speaks plainly.


    There is nothing bad about it.


    ...


    "Assistant Yin''s child is thirteen years old, right?" Shi Sheng asked.


    "Well, it''s thirteen this year."


    "I still know Assistant Yin''s wife. It was the father of Fu Xi''s family who forced it to him. I asked Fu Xi, they are a nominal couple, and they all have their own families in private!"


    Fu Xi has a family with children outside.


    Fu Xi''s wife also has a family with children outside.


    Fu Xi''s old man knew their private lives, but he could no longer manage them, and the purpose of business marriage had been achieved, resource sharing and technology sharing were enough.


    Xi Zhan gave a cry and explained: "In order to ensure the prosperity of the family and not be eliminated by the society, big families are all such commercial marriages. This is the so-called right to the right, and there are few people who can truly break the world and marry them. less."


    Shi Sheng smiled happily and said, "Although I married you, I am considered a good match. Even if we are not a good match, according to the second brother''s personality, I will be forced to marry me home."


    Xi Zhan asked jokingly: "Am I so overbearing?"


    "Could it be that the second brother doesn''t want to marry me?"


    Shi Sheng stared at him, waiting for his answer.


    Xi Zhan rubbed her cheeks, fingers touched her brows and smiled, "Marrying you is the only major event in my life."


    "I like your sweet mouth."


    Shi Sheng smiled happily, Xi Zhan lowered his head and kissed her on the forehead and asked, "Yue Chun is thirty this year? I have Qingying and the little lion when I was 27, but he is still alone. "


    Shi Sheng sat up and said, "Yue Chun has a girl I like."


    "I heard you say, but there is no news for a long time."


    Shi Sheng knew it, "Second brother mean?"


    "We introduce one or two girls to Yuechun and choose one to be engaged for him. If the girl that Yuechun likes cares about Yuechun, it will definitely stop it, and it will promote their relationship."


    "Second brother mean to let us be lubricant?"


    ...


    Yue Chun was copying in the study when he received the call from his mother. This is a habit that has been cultivated all the year round. Naturally, he was also influenced by Xi Zhan. He connected the phone and yelled softly, "Mother."


    "Yue Chun, I want to introduce one or two daughters to you."


    Yue Chun was silent, thinking of Xi Yun.


    "What does mother mean?"


    "I have a few good candidates here. I will arrange for you to meet when you return to China. You are not allowed to disobey your mother~"


    She had never said such strong words.


    Yue Chun appeased her first and promised: "It will be arranged by mother."


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Zhan couldn''t help but said, "How old are you still acting like a baby? You just had a tough tone, and the more you can understand."


    Shi Sheng asked worriedly, "What do you understand?"


    "Yue Chun is smarter than you think."


    "Could it be that he saw that we were counting him?"


    "It''s not at the moment, but sooner or later you will know."


    Shi Sheng said confidently: "I won''t be exposed."


    The man laughed, "Silly wife."


    ...


    Xi Yun didn''t know that his father had tricked his mother to sell him. She stayed with Xi Run until he fell asleep and left the ward alone to think about things outside.


    In fact, it takes only two hours from Denmark to Norway.


    But where is he in Norway?


    Xi Yun suddenly thought of the apartment.


    The apartment that Yuechun took her to.


    Could the man recuperate there?


    Xi Yun sat in the hallway and muttered to himself: "It''s a two-hour journey from here to Norway. I will return to Denmark tomorrow to accompany my brother. I''m going to see my brother''s injury."


    "Miss, what are you talking about?"


    Assistant Yin suddenly appeared from behind and said, "Miss wants to visit Mr. Yue? Since she wants to go, then the lady has to act."


    Xi Yun was startled, "Why is Uncle Yin walking silently?"


    Assistant Yin smiled and said, "It''s the lady who wants to concentrate on everything."


    Xi Yun asked him, "Can I really see Big Brother?"


    "Naturally, she can do whatever she wants."


    Assistant Yin has been encouraging Xi Yun.


    Xi Yun finally made up his mind and urged: "Uncle Yin buy a ticket for me, no, no, no time is wasted waiting for the flight. Uncle Yin will help me arrange a special plane. I want to see my big brother as soon as possible."


    "Yes, Miss Xi."


    "At the same time, help me investigate the whereabouts of Big Brother."


    Because of the decision, Xi Yun''s heart was suddenly filled with expectation. She thought that as long as she saw him in the past, she would be content.


    By the way, repent and confess in front of him.


    It doesn''t matter if he is willing to forgive himself.


    At least she didn''t expect much herself.


    Before boarding the plane, Xi Yun thought about the relationship between Mo Yuanlian and her mother. She was very curious and asked Assistant Yin, "Uncle Yin has been with his father and mother for so many years, I just want to ask, you know Mo Yuanlian Is there a relationship with his mother? Because Aunt Huawei wrote in the letter, she said that Mo Yuanlian¡¯s thoughts about her mother are as passionate as faith."


    Assistant Yin Wen Run replied in a respectful tone: "I was once Mr. Mo''s subordinate and then your father''s subordinate. Miss, I know Mr. Mo. He treated your mother, Mrs. Xi, for so many years. The first Mr. Mo your mother met I met your father again, but they have never done anything unreasonable between them, and your mother has always been her relatives to Mr. Mo."


    Assistant Yin suddenly said, "It''s her brother Yuanlian."


    Xi Yun bit her lip, "Big Brother Yuanlian..."


    It turned out that it was because his mother called him that way, so he let himself call him that way. In his heart, he always remembered his mother, so that he was so kind to her daughter.


    This forbearance is too much like his elder brother.


    He loves himself, since many years ago.


    "If Mrs. Xi is Mr. Mo''s young lady, and is his faith in this life, then you are Mr. Yue''s young lady."


    "How did Uncle Yin know that I and Big Brother..."

 Chapter 1050： See Yue Chun

    "Miss, Mr. Yue looks at you like Mr. Mo looks at Mrs. Xi. I have stayed with them for many years, and I can¡¯t go wrong. And the lady is so anxious, Mr. I think there should be a story between you two. Miss forgive me for my random speculation. Get on the plane and get to Mr. Yue early."


    Xi Yun pursed his lips and got on the plane.


    It takes only two hours from Denmark to Norway.


    After Xi Yun got off the plane, she was a little hesitant, and she didn''t know where to find Yue Chun, but Assistant Yin had not given her any news.


    Indeed, he wanted to hide it and no one could find it.


    Fortunately, Xi Yun is not very familiar with Norway. What is more impressive is the villa and apartment of Yuechun.


    Yes, he once took her to an apartment.


    Since he is in Norway, will he be there?


    Xi Yun thought that she was hesitating anyway, so she might as well hit her luck. She didn''t expect the blind cat to run into a dead mouse. When she arrived along the route she remembered, she asked several neighbors on the road.


    These neighbors were very impressed by Yue Chun.


    They said that Yue Chun had returned to the apartment a few days ago.


    Xi Yun said gratefully, "Thank you."


    Xi Yun didn''t go upstairs immediately, but looked at the time specially. Now Yuechun should be asleep at this point, right?


    Wouldn''t it be nice for her to disturb? !


    She hung her head and thought about it carefully, then turned to the night supermarket at the gate of the community to buy some simple ingredients, and then went upstairs to find Yuechun''s apartment based on her memory.


    She didn''t knock on the door, but sat at the door and waited.


    Before that, she sent a message to Yue Chun.


    If Yue Chun replies to her, she is still asleep.


    If she doesn''t sleep and doesn''t care, then she waits.


    Yue Chun likes herself and won''t let her stay up late to get cold. After all, this climate can be regarded as winter.


    But after waiting for two hours, Yue Chun did not open the door.


    Is he really asleep? !


    Xi Yun was sad, with wet eye circles.


    I don¡¯t know how long it took, Yue Chun¡¯s assistant brought breakfast to the apartment. At that time, Xi Yun curled up in front of Yue Chun¡¯s door and slept in a daze. Perhaps it was too cold. She hugged her body tightly. , The assistant looked at him with pity.


    Where can the eldest lady of the Xi family suffer this?


    The assistant dared not knock on the door to wake her up, but sent a text message to Yue Chun. Yue Chun was still asleep at the time and did not see the message on the phone, which caused the two people to wait at the door together.


    Waiting for assistants is commonplace.


    Yue Chun was awakened by the pain, and the wound on his shoulder was aching. He opened his eyes and looked at the ceiling in confusion.


    It took a long time to get up and go to the bathroom to wash.


    There are signs of frostbite on his body.


    Xi Yun was definitely not much better.


    How is she now?


    He missed her and had to bear it.


    Yue Chun went back to the bedroom and changed to a clean and home-like clothes before he picked up the phone to read it. Xi Yun sent him a message last night.


    "Brother, I''m in Norway."


    "Guess where I am?"


    "Brother, I''m at your door."


    "Big brother is asleep?!"


    "The neighbor said that you are at home. You must have fallen asleep. Otherwise, I will be ignored. I will wait for you at the door and wait for you to wake up."


    "Big Brother, I''m sleepy..."


    "Brother Yuechun, I was wrong~ Would you please forgive Yoona? Don''t ignore Yoona, OK? You let me see if you are OK? Don''t be angry with me, or I will complain to my mother. Mother knows that we are not in harmony, she will be sad."


    The news of Xi Yun bombarded him like a serial cannon.


    Yue Chun bent his lips while watching.


    He was no longer angry with Xi Yun.


    Even if she broke up, she won''t be angry anymore.


    After all, there is no need to have trouble with a little girl.


    But it can''t be so easy.


    Let the little thing know that he is not good for bullying.


    Yue Chun put down his phone and walked to the door. When he was about to open the door, he heard Xi Yun''s voice in surprise and said, "It''s you!"


    "Miss, are you cold?"


    "It''s cold, but Big Brother won''t open the door."


    She said that she was wronged and taken for granted.


    It seems that the wrong person is him.


    Xi Yunzheng was about to inquire about the assistant Yue Chun. The door of the apartment was suddenly opened. The door opened at the right time. Xi Yun suddenly understood that Yue Chun did it on purpose. He saw her news and deliberately ignored her, and deliberately let her stay at night. This is freezing.


    It turns out that Yue Chun really hates her now.


    Thinking of this, her expression was a little dim.


    Shouted in a bitter tone, "Big Brother."


    Yue Chun didn''t speak, and looked at her with his eyebrows.


    She is thin and small, even a little thin.


    I have lost a lot of hardship recently.


    "Why are you here?" Yue Chun asked.


    Xi Yun responded with the reasons he had prepared a long time ago: "Brother Run''er is injured. I am taking care of him in Denmark. Thinking of not far from here, I will come and look for you. I will go back later."


    After speaking, she looked at him with anxious eyes.


    "Big brother, are you okay?"


    She could only pretend to be the next yue.


    Yue Chun is also concerned about all the time.


    In response to Xi Zhan''s words, the first person to think of something and consider not embarrassing him is the one he loves.


    Xi Yun was surprised when he thought of this.


    Is this true love? !


    This feeling¡­¡­


    He always feels in my heart...


    "Mr. Yue, this is breakfast."


    The assistant handed the breakfast to Yue Chun and left the apartment quickly, thinking about not disturbing their two-person world.


    The assistant was okay when he was there and didn''t feel so embarrassed, but now only Xi Yun himself was left, and the more Chun did not speak, which caused Xi Yun to either advance or retreat.


    She definitely didn''t want to leave like this.


    But when the assistant is gone, she will act like a baby.


    "Brother Yuechun, Yoona is wrong~"


    She remembered that he liked to call his brother Yuechun.


    It seems that she loved to call him like this when she was young.


    After all, Yue Chun let his body go into the apartment, and Xi Yun obediently followed him when he saw that he hadn''t closed the door. Yue Chun put down his breakfast and entered the bedroom, and then took a white shirt in his hand.


    "Take a bath to warm your body."


    Xi Yun put down the simple ingredients in his hand and reported: "I bought some dishes, and I will make some delicious food for you later, and then I will return to Denmark, and I will return to Wucheng when my brother gets better."


    She remembered what he told her to return to Wucheng.


    She kept thinking about fulfilling her promise to him.


    It''s just that the current situation is a bit special.


    Yue Chun ordered: "Well, go take a bath."


    Xi Yun cleverly went into the bathroom to take a bath, her body wrapped in hot water was too warm, and she didn''t want to get up at all when she stayed in it.


    But she wanted to see Yue Chun more than taking a bath.


    After soaking for a while, she got up and wore Yue Chun''s shirt and went out of the bathroom. When Yue Chun turned her eyes, she saw her pair of straight long legs dangling in front of her eyes, almost uncontrollable.


    She is wearing men''s clothes...


    The allure of men is full.


    Yue Chun''s throat rolled, "Are you hungry?"


    "I''m hungry, I didn''t eat last night."


    "After breakfast, go to bed for a while."


    Xi Yun smiled and said, "You still love me."


    The man stared at her with a squint gaze, "Why?"

 Chapter 1051： Compound condition

    After breakfast, Xi Yun was still a little sleepy. He really wanted to sleep on the warm big bed, but he didn''t want to look away from him.


    And she even wanted to accompany him like this.


    "Big brother, when you were buried under the snow mountain that day to save me, I was terrified. I thought... I saw the team carrying a few corpses down the mountain with my own eyes. I was particularly afraid of losing you and slid directly to the mountain. Go to the snow to find you."


    Yue Chun saw scars on her ten fingers.


    She is exquisite. She usually does her nails. She looks very beautiful and attractive, but now the bald Yue Chun doesn¡¯t find it ugly. He held her five fingers and asked her, ¡°I heard Xi Tuo and they said Help me keep digging the snow with my fingers?"


    Xi Yun was sultry by Yue Chun''s temperature.


    She was very greedy for the temperature on his body.


    "I didn''t think so much at the time, I was just worried about my big brother. You did that to save me. I blame myself for being useless! I didn''t expect my big brother... to give his life for me..."


    Give your life without hesitation.


    Yue Chun realized that there was something wrong in her tone.


    He let go of her hand and emphasized, "I am your brother, it is only natural to save you. If you have an accident, your mother will be sad."


    He always emphasizes his mother again.


    Xi Yun sighed, "I know you are angry, it doesn''t matter, I deserve it, I made you so sad before."


    Xi Yun seemed to admit his fate.


    Resignation felt that Yue Chun would not forgive herself.


    But what is forgiveness?


    Is it forgiving for them to be a couple again?


    Yue Chun would never agree.


    Because it seems that this relationship is too cheap.


    And people like Big Brother are by no means cheap people.


    He also values ??feelings more than anyone else.


    What should she do? !


    Xi Yun was sad and even more sleepy.


    She leaned her head on the sofa and said dazedly: "I''m a little sleepy, brother, I will sleep for a while, and I will cook for you when I wake up."


    Where can she cook?


    She just wanted to do something to make up for him.


    Why is Yue Chun not clear about her thoughts? !


    After she fell asleep, Yue Chun endured the injury on her shoulder and hugged her into the bedroom. As soon as she was placed on the bed, she was hugged and pulled onto the bed by a bear. Yue Chun held her hands on her head and looked at it intently. She shouted for a while, "Xi Yun."


    He was sure she was pretending to sleep.


    Xi Yun woke up when he hugged her.


    But she continued to pretend to sleep, not to mention letting him go.


    The man''s voice was slightly angry, "Xi Yun, let me go."


    Xi Yun realized that Yue Chun was really angry, she opened her eyes and let go of him timidly, "Big Brother, can we make up?"


    The reconciliation she said is to restore the relationship.


    "Xi Yun, what is love in your eyes?"


    He called to her one by one Xi Yun.


    The meaning of unfamiliarity is so obvious.


    "Father said that love is the only thing. No matter what you do, you must first consider his emotions. Brother Yuanlian said that love is faith and inaction, and mother said that love is the worship of the other half and the love of the other half. I take into consideration the emotions of my eldest brother, I don¡¯t want to make you sad and sad, and I can¡¯t accept anyone other than you. I admire you with my eyes, and I enjoy the love you give! I understand what they say Now, I know deeply that I love you in front of me!"


    Xi Yun was anxious as he said, "I did what I did wrong before, and casually said that I broke up, but at that time... no matter what the reason was, it was an excuse! Sorry, I was too naive before, and I didn''t think about it! I like it Brother, I want to be with my eldest brother. I will be with you in this life!"


    When Yue Chun heard these words, his heart was soft.


    He sighed: "You were too casual before."


    "Big brother, are you willing to make peace with me?"


    Xi Yun asked carefully and uneasy.


    She stared at Yue Chun with her beautiful eyes motionless, and she was still misty, feeling wronged and pitiful as if she had bullied her, and the heart of the man staring at her was rippled.


    She is a child after all.


    It''s a child he needs to tolerate everywhere.


    Xi Yun hugged Yue Chun''s waist tightly, "Brother, speak."


    "I won''t get back with you for now."


    for the time being¡­¡­


    For the time being, it means that there is room for relaxation.


    "What are the conditions?" Xi Yun asked happily.


    "Waiting for when you finish solving your own affairs; when you are cured; when you are willing or not to mind my age and want to work with me for a lifetime, we will get back together again."


    This condition is difficult to say.


    But to say that simplicity is impossible.


    Because the condition is so easy to cure!


    But the cause has changed.


    She could perceive that her anxiety was no longer because of what happened before, but now it was because of the man in front of her.


    "I feel that my eldest brother wants me to retire."


    Yuechun neither denied nor admitted.


    He ordered: "Let go of me."


    Xi Yun let go of the man. He did not leave. Instead, he sat on the side of the bed and said to her: "I am not too young at this age, and I don''t have the energy to accompany another child to fool around. The partner I want is not everyone. Yes, I also have a request. That¡¯s all. Since you said breaking up... Xi Yun, you are the daughter of the Xi family. You have been used to pranking since you were young. No matter what mistakes you make and act like a baby, someone will finish it for you, but you want Understand that not all people and things in this world can achieve what they want. You said that you broke up first. You have to bear the consequences. My condition for you is to heal yourself."


    Yue Chun paused and added: "I don''t want a partner who is pessimistic in everything when she is ill. I hope she is beautiful, cheerful and healthy."


    Yue Chun emphasized the word health.


    Xi Yun felt sad: "I''m working hard."


    She is working hard, but when will it be effective?


    What if it takes five or ten years? !


    Is Yue Chun still waiting for her then? !


    He wanted to let himself get out of trouble.


    Yue Chun patted her cheek gently, seemingly soothing.


    In fact, it is in the best state now.


    At least he didn''t reject her as much as before.


    Xi Yun closed his eyes, "Brother, you have to wait for me."


    Yue Chun did not answer and promised her.


    But there is already an answer in my heart.


    It was past noon when Xi Yun woke up. She got up and saw Yue Chun making a call in the living room. After listening to the content, she found that it was her mother, because Yue Chun returned to her and said: "Mother, rest assured, I will return to China next month, probably early May about."


    After hanging up the phone, Xi Yun asked, "Mother asked you to go home?"


    "Well, grandma''s birthday."


    "Yes, grandma is going to have a baby!"


    Xi Yun had to prepare beautiful jewelry.


    These are what Nectar likes most.


    "I almost forgot."


    Xi Yun felt a little self-blame.


    She said strangely: "When my grandmother had her birthday, my mother didn¡¯t call you back to Wucheng when she knew you were busy. Usually, she called you specifically during the New Year. On my grandma¡¯s birthday, I felt in my heart that my mother was hitting my eldest brother¡¯s idea in private!!"

 Chapter 1052： Im pregnant

    In principle, Yue Chun is not a man who talks about other people''s things, even if it is about himself, he doesn''t care if he doesn''t care about himself, so he didn''t tell Xi Yun that Shi Sheng introduced him to blind dates. There is really nothing to say about this, but the soldiers came to cover the water.


    Although Shi Sheng told him not to disobey her.


    It won''t let him have to marry anyone.


    He promised to return to Wucheng to meet, but he didn''t want to disappoint Shi Sheng. In his heart, Shi Sheng was his second parent.


    People who are respected in this life.


    He must obey what she asks him to do.


    I support her more than Xi Zhan.


    Even more than Mo Yuanlian.


    More than everyone.


    In essence, Yue Chun ultimately only obeyed her.


    Because she adopted him by herself.


    She was the one who gave him a family.


    He felt love from that family.


    Yue Chun ignored Xi Yun''s question.


    Silence works best at this time.


    Seeing Yuechun didn¡¯t speak, Xi Yunre¡¯s face pressed cold buttocks and asked, ¡°Is my big brother hungry? I bought some simple ingredients in the supermarket last night. I think about what I can do for you. I¡¯d better call and ask my mother. By the way, I haven''t reported safety for a while."


    After Xi Yun finished speaking, he called Shi Sheng''s phone.


    "You girl still knows that there is an old mother like me?"


    At the beginning, Shi Sheng complained.


    "Mom, you wronged me. I contacted you a month ago to talk to you. What are you doing with Dad?"


    When I asked this, I felt guilty.


    Because she just hugged Xi Zhan and kissed him.


    I never thought of my daughter calling her.


    "What can the widow and lonely old man do at home? I just called your brothers. At the end of May, you will be going home to celebrate your grandma''s birthday. By the way, I heard you are with Brother Run''er?"


    Xi Yun usually lied: "Yes."


    The room was very quiet. Although Yue Chun couldn''t hear what Shi Sheng said, all of Xi Yun''s words and deeds fell into Yue Chun''s heart.


    She is wearing his white shirt...


    Yue Chun recovered his sight in time.


    He whispered: "Damn it."


    Damn it''s hard to control.


    Xi Yun smiled and asked, "Mom, I bought some vegetables in the supermarket downstairs, as well as pasta and eggs. How do you do it?"


    Shi Sheng was surprised again: "Are you cooking for your brother?"


    "Yeah, want to make him happy."


    Just my own cooking...


    Still need to consult Shi Sheng more.


    Shi Sheng didn''t hit Xi Yun''s passionate heart. She taught her patiently. Xi Yun followed her steps step by step, but when the finished product came out, it was a bit unsatisfactory.


    The pasta seems a little hard.


    Mother said that when the water boils, put the noodles.


    Then cook for another six or seven minutes.


    She did this.


    Did you remember the time wrong?


    You should be able to eat it like this?


    Xi Yun tasted it and could bite off.


    It just feels weird.


    Forget it, let''s make the seasoning.


    Half an hour after Xi Yun finished cooking the pasta, she herself was busy in the kitchen. Yue Chun had already experienced her cooking, so she had no hope.


    Sure enough, by the time she brought it to the table, she knew that this dish of unknowingly was difficult to eat.


    "Brother, try it!"


    Yue Chun picked up his chopsticks and asked, "What is the black and red one?"


    "Tomatoes, I just saw tomatoes in your refrigerator, so I asked my mother. She said that she can use them to match pasta colors or make tomato sauce pasta. I said I want to make sauce, and then just follow her instructions. Step-fried the ingredients, but it''s a bit dark after being fried for too long, but the taste should not be bad? I just tried it. Although it tastes bad, it can be eaten into the stomach. I think it is normal because I feel bad when I eat everything. "


    She babbled a lot and said: "Maybe the big brother will taste delicious when he eats, big brother, you can taste it!"


    Yue Chun''s brows jumped.


    Is she sure she thinks he will taste delicious?


    Yue Chun hung his head and took a bite. The salt didn''t add much, but it was super sweet and so sweet. She likes sweets to put more sugar in it, which can be understood, but the noodles are so hard.


    Following Shi Sheng''s guidance, it can be done like this...


    Xi Yun is still not suitable for entering the kitchen.


    Xi Yun asked expectantly: "Is it delicious?"


    She looked at herself expectantly. Yue Chun was not a man who smashed people''s confidence. It should be said that he could smash anyone, but she didn''t want to disappoint the little girl in front of her.


    He took a cup of water on the side and took a sip and pressed the sweetness between his throat: "It''s not bad. Compared with the previous growth, after returning to Wucheng, he will learn more from his mother and wait for you to make your favorite food. I will give you a gift to congratulate you."


    This is encouraging education.


    "Big brother can do what he says."


    She still wore the pink diamond between her fingers.


    Yue Chun retracted his gaze and said: "Yeah."


    Xi Yun is not interested in food, so she didn''t eat, and she didn''t feel hungry. After cleaning up the kitchen, she sat in the living room with Yue Chun. She watched TV and he looked at the files on the computer.


    Getting along is also harmonious.


    Only in this way Xi Yun is satisfied.


    I was satisfied to meet him.


    The two had been together peacefully for less than two hours. Xi Yun glanced at the time, and now he has to rush back to Denmark.


    My brother is injured and needs to take care of him.


    She got up and said, "Big brother, I have to go."


    Yue Chun gave a faint hum, "I will send someone to see you off."


    "Brother, I will work hard..."


    Yue Chun raised his eyes and looked at her, "Huh?"


    Xi Yun said coquettishly: "Try to make you like it again."


    She shook her **** again, "Sell you something cute."


    Yue Chun: "..."


    Seeing that Yuechun didn''t respond, she continued: "Sell you something cute and cute. Big brother has to pity me. I''m waiting for you in Wucheng. You can''t be cold to me, or I will ask my mother to complain."


    This lovely threat...


    Yue Chun sighed inwardly.


    He turned his eyes and said proudly: "I see."


    Seeing that Yue Chun agreed to leave, Xi Yun seemed to be back to the cheerful and happy Xi Yun.


    But there are still changes.


    It used to be a disguise.


    And now it is out of sincerity.


    Before she knew it, she was being cured.


    Because a person constantly changes himself.


    Looking for the best self.


    And the one who made her change is Yue Chun.


    As soon as Xi Yun left the apartment, he received a call from Huaerlu Caring, "I heard him say about you and Brother Yuechun at Mount McKinley, are you okay, lion cub?"


    "Well, thank Sister Huaerlu for your concern."


    "What about your brother? How is his injury?"


    Xi Yun on the phone admired: "Sister Huaerlu is really magical and knows everything! Brother is fine, I will bring Sister Huaerlu''s concern to him, Yoona loves you~"


    After participating in the charity event, Huaerlu went to the hotel to socialize again, and when she was tired, she took a rest in the hotel. She had just woke up now, thinking about calling Xi Yun''s condolences.


    After all, Xi Yun''s mother was the woman her father cared about most in this world. It had nothing to do with love but a selfless family relationship.


    He is also one of his few relatives.


    "Well, sister Huaerlu loves little lion too."


    After Huaerlu hung up the phone, she looked at the time specially. At nine o''clock in the evening, she felt upset in her stomach and went to the hospital.


    The doctor warned her to drink less.


    If you continue like this, there will be problems with your stomach.


    She waved her hand and said, "Why is there no good news?"


    "Don''t overdrink, or it will easily go wrong."


    Huaerlu didn''t think it was enthusiastic and said: "Prescribe a painkiller."


    She took the medicine and left with grace, and saw an acquaintance in the corridor. She stopped and shouted, "Jiu''er."


    Song Yejiu turned her face in horror when she heard someone calling her name. She was relieved when she saw that it was a flower deer.


    "Sister Huaerlu."


    Huaerlu hooked her chin with her finger.


    "Why is Jiu''er here?"


    "I feel sick, come and check."


    Huaerlu looked at her.


    I don''t think her expression is right.


    "What on earth happened?"


    Huaerlu gently persuades: "I am your sister Huaerlu, a trustworthy person. You can tell me what happens, and no matter what happens, my sister will turn to you."


    Maybe it''s the reason why no one has relied on for so many years; maybe it''s the reason why no one understands under the fence for so many years; maybe it''s the reason why the person in front of me is exactly the same as his own life experience. Song Yejiu rarely confessed the truth and said, "I''m pregnant. "


    Song Yejiu is pregnant.


    Three months.


    Huaerlu asked in shock: "Whose?"

 Chapter 1053： Friends of Yue Chun

    Who is the father of the child.


    This matter was originally Song Yejiu''s secret.


    But she didn''t want to hide Huaerlu.


    "It''s Xi Run, but we broke up a year ago, and he is still young, it is the rising period of his career, the existence of this child will bother him, but I don''t want to get rid of it."


    Huaerlu was surprised that Song Yejiu had a leg with Young Master Xi. This was outrageous, just like Yue Chun looked at Xi Yun.


    Yue Chun''s eyes on Xi Yun were also outrageous.


    Huaerlu asked gently: "What do you think?"


    "Go back to S City, stay in Song''s house and give birth to this child quietly. After a few years, I will confess to him when Xi Run matures, but I will never give him the custody of the child."


    Huaerlu asked her, "Why did you break up?"


    "Xi Run''s love for love...maybe because of his young age, he is not as steady towards love as he imagined..."


    Huaerlu understood what she meant.


    She wanted to say that Xi Run did not give her a sense of security.


    But the sense of security is invisible and intangible.


    The main thing is that women themselves must feel safe.


    Perhaps returning to Song''s house is a good thing for her.


    Should hone her mind.


    Huaerlu hooked her shoulders and said: "No matter what you decide, my sister will support you, but Jiuer, you have to understand that Qingying is still young, even if immature, she will eventually have a mature day, and her sister will tell you quietly, woman Give yourself a sense of security, especially for children like us who have not been under parental control since childhood. Perhaps you are the reason why you are the parents of Xi, so your mind is not counted... You will be well after you return to Song''s house."


    She was fully protected and loved at Xi''s house.


    It has not gone through much hardship.


    Song Yejiu sighed, "Sister Huaerlu."


    "I remember Jiu''er went to college, right?"


    "Well, I studied finance in order to take over the Song family. Grandma and grandpa are now old and have been waiting for me to return to the Song family."


    Huaerlu smiled and asked, "When will you graduate?"


    "I am a skip-level study, and I am studying for graduate school."


    "Sister, congratulations."


    Huaerlu left the hospital with her and returned her to the apartment where she was staying. It was too late when she returned to the hotel.


    Soon after returning to the hotel, Yue Chun contacted her.


    "I will be in Tongcheng in two days. You should stare at the cooperation over there first. There is no room for mistakes. If you have anything to do, wait until I arrive."


    Huaerlu and Yuechun plan to return to China to do business.


    The two discussed the way of working together.


    She first went to Tongcheng to make preparations.


    Rongcheng will also make time to visit.


    Alas, it''s really endless work.


    "Okay, I am waiting for you in Tongcheng."


    After Xi Yun returned to Denmark, he brought a bouquet of roses to Xi Run''s ward. He was in a trance and didn''t know what he was thinking.


    Xi Yun went over and asked, "What is your brother thinking?"


    "I miss you Sister Song''er." He said.


    Xi Run made an effort to let her know about the injury, but she contacted Xi Yun, but she was not there.


    What he wants is her.


    She was from beginning to end.


    "Brother, do you want to admit a mistake?"


    "I''m right, she was determined to separate."


    "Then this matter is as painful as I am."


    Yue Chun is also determined not to reconcile.


    She also threw out some conditions that were difficult for her to fulfill.


    Who knew it would be the year of the monkey? !


    Xi Yun sighed again, "We are really hard brothers and sisters."


    ...


    It was three days after Xi Yun returned to Wucheng. It was mainly because Xi Run was busy that the wound healed a little and left the hospital without recurrence.


    After Xi Yun returned to Wucheng, she followed her mother to learn cooking. Every time she stayed in the kitchen, the kitchen was a mess. Shi Sheng looked distressed but was pleased.


    Because what she wants to learn this time is at home.


    And I stayed with myself at home every day.


    Xi Zhan was a bit displeased.


    Because Xi Yun was holding Sheng in the kitchen every day, a lot of food was wasted, but he didn''t see any good food.


    Xi Yun still doesn''t like eating, which causes her to have no judgment on food, not knowing what is delicious and what is unpalatable. She likes sweets and always puts a lot of sugar.


    Sheng always criticizes her because of this.


    But Ken will not be disappointed if he spends his time and effort.


    Gradually, Xi Yun was able to get his hands on the dishes.


    But the fastest thing to learn is sweet cakes.


    Aunt Ji Nuan is an expert in this area. Xi Yun deliberately moved to Ji Nuan¡¯s house for a few days in order to learn art. She and Lan Shang still have no children. She came to add to the joy of the family.


    Because Xi Yun is here, the family is very happy. Lan Shang¡¯s mood is more happy than usual. He often teaches Yun playing guzheng in the yard. Seeing Lan Shang¡¯s favorite appearance makes Ji Nuan especially want children. Although she is now four She is about fifteen years old, but she has been checked in the hospital and she is in good health. She is in her thirties. She wants to have an IVF with Lan Shang in her heart.


    She is very happy, but still wants children.


    She wants the happiness of this life to be the icing on the cake.


    Xi Yun stayed at Ji Nuan''s house for four days. It was almost the end of May when she returned home. According to the time, Yuechun should be back to Wucheng. She was expecting it in her heart, but walked in and felt something was wrong.


    Because there are strangers in the living room.


    Still very beautiful woman.


    Xi Yun asked politely, "What is this sister?"


    "Your friend of Brother Yuechun."


    Shi Sheng stood up and said, "Others have arrived in Wucheng."


    Xi Yun sensed a hint of danger in his heart.


    "Since it''s Big Brother''s friend, why isn''t he here?"


    How could you throw your friends at Xi''s house alone? !

 Chapter 1054： Let go

    Xi Yun''s heart was full of countless questions, and he always felt that something was not quite right. Shi Sheng didn''t even think about concealing Xi Yun. He frankly said, "This is the daughter of the Mu family. Your brother is not young. Know more. A few female friends are normal."


    Not young...


    Know more female friends...


    Xi Yun was not stupid, so naturally he heard something wrong.


    Is this going to give Yue Chun a blind date? !


    This incident hit Xi Yun''s head like a thunder. She wanted to accuse her mother of being troublesome, but she felt too rude.


    She breathed a sigh of relief: "Brother Yuechun is not worried about what the mother is worried about? Brother Yuechun knows the arrangements you gave?"


    Shi Sheng said, "I know, I said hello."


    Who said hello...


    In other words, Yuechun acquiesced in this matter.


    For a moment, Xi Yun felt that her hard work and progress these days had been in vain. She threw the cake she made by herself in the trash can and went upstairs, sitting on the balcony always feeling restless!


    How could Yue Chun lie to her! !


    How can I promise my mother a blind date! ! !


    Xi Yun was going crazy, and she started to feel a little anxiety again. She thought of the man in Finland again. She hadn''t dealt with this matter all these time. Instead of staying in the room and getting angry, she might as well rush to Finland to deal with these things. I did it!


    Xi Yun called Mo Yuanlian.


    Mo Yuanlian arranged a special plane for her.


    "Xiao Yun, you go first, and I''ll be there later."


    When Mo Yuanlian arrived, the man was no longer visible, only Xi Yun and Elena, he did not show up to disturb them, but left silently and waited for her to deal with it.


    After all, she has already decided on some things.


    And Elena will always hide in the dark.


    Bury the thoughts of Xi Yun in my heart.


    Xi Yun sighed and said, "I let him go."


    It''s tantamount to letting herself go.


    Xi Yun just saw the scarred man in his heart, as if he could never hurt himself again.


    And Xi Yun only had Yue Chun in his mind.


    A Yue Chun who kept the blind date from her.


    She is more angry.


    But what''s wrong with Yue Chun?


    After all, he is a free body.


    Elena explained: "He hasn''t been so good over the years. He suffers from illness every year. I never thought you would no longer resent him... In fact, his life is coming soon."


    Xi Yun asked her, "Are you going to die?"


    "Well, I got cancer. It took only the past two years. Someone gave him his life before. I guess it should be your father''s. When you stop resenting him, his life has no value. , And no one will continue his life. Once the drug is taken off, he will soon die."


    Xi Yun remembered what happened back then.


    Elena was also tortured back then.


    She couldn''t help asking: "Do you have no grudges against him?"


    Elena missed Xi Yun more than resentment.


    So there is not so much thought about this father.


    More time to miss the person in front of you.


    She knows what she has done in the past few years. After all, she is a parkour player, and she can know about Xi Yun with a little understanding.


    "Well, it''s not worth it."


    Elena was relieved by using three words that were not worthwhile.


    Seeing Xi Yun¡¯s spirits, she comforted and said, ¡°I¡¯m just an ordinary person, an ordinary person without the love of my parents and brothers, and you are the daughter of the Xi family, there are so many people who love you, and your life is rich and wonderful. This father who cares about me, Xi Yun, I will take him back to his previous home and bury him."


    After Elena finished speaking, she thought for a while and said: "I will let him leave this world as he would die, as a revenge for yourself for you."


    Although it''s not worth it, it won''t let him go so easily.


    "I remember your brother and sister also hit me back then."


    "Yes, I also have memories of this."


    Xi Yun asked her, "Where are they now?"


    "My sister is married to a rich man, and my brother is like a trash, doing nothing every day. My brother was not too much..."


    Xi Yun took her words, "She is the cruelest to me."


    Elena said truthfully: "Sister-in-law happened to be on a business trip in Wucheng, and she wants to stay there at the end of the month. It is convenient for you to handle her.


    Elena did not plead with this sister, Xi Yun was not surprised, because her sister was really too much!


    Even his own sister was beaten to death! !


    "Elena, thank you for your help back then."


    "Xi Yun, I..."


    Elena stopped talking.


    At last she blinked and said, "I wish you happiness."


    The only thing she can do is wish her happiness.


    Xi Yun turned and hugged Elena, "If there weren''t you... Elena, maybe there wouldn''t be Xi Yun today."


    Perhaps Xi Yun was already dead at that time.


    Elena trembled all over.


    She wanted to hug the person in front of her but she didn''t dare.


    She was afraid of this feeling.


    Of course it is also comforting and warm.


    "Xi Yun, I will always protect you."


    She will become a sharp edge to protect her.


    "Me too, I will protect you too."


    This is Xi Yun''s response to Elena.


    Response within friendship.


    This is enough.


    Xi Yun let go of her and shouted to Xi Tuo, "You go and teach Elena''s brother some lessons. This is the end of this matter."


    Elena''s sister returned to Wucheng to deal with it.


    And Elena''s father let Elena handle it.


    Now Xi Yun no longer cared about what was once.


    Things can have an ending is the best ending.


    Xi Yun left after bidding farewell to Elena. As soon as she opened the car door, she saw a familiar face. She smiled and said, "I don¡¯t want to care about the things that used to be. So I let Xi Tuo and Elena take care of it. Na''s sister... has caused her to lose her current rich life, and I don''t want to kill her."


    In fact, Xi Yun didn''t want to take a trip to Finland.


    It''s just that she promised Yue Chun to give an ending.


    So she has to face it in person.


    "Has Xiaoyun figured it out now?"


    "I thought about it carefully, what happened to my eldest brother and Elena is more painful than me, so why should I complain about myself?"


    "But everyone''s ability to bear it is different."


    The truth is such a truth.


    Xi Yun nodded and said, "I have learned some things about my eldest brother during this period, but I am still not clear enough. Can Brother Yuanlian tell me? I want to know about the history of elder brother."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled and said, "It turns out that our Xiao Yun''s mind is all with Brother Yuechun, no wonder we don''t care about it."


    Xi Yun cared more about Yuechun than before.


    "Big Brother Yuan Lian made fun of me."


    Mo Yuanlian rubbed her head and said, "Yue Chun''s story is similar to your father''s story. People like them have experienced hardships before they come to the present. You have to let me say more Chun¡¯s specific experience, I can only say that every step he takes is down-to-earth, in order to be able to become a good person, so that his ability is enough to match the Xi family.


    "Father''s experience..."

 Chapter 1055： Mothers brother Won Yeon

    Xi Yun knew a little about his father''s experience. After all, he was his father, and his mother would say something more or less. She sounded pity for her father, but she was definitely hearing the tip of the iceberg.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, I heard my father talk about some things about my eldest brother, and my eldest brother also talked to me about some things. I have a general understanding."


    Those words that Yue Chun said are vivid.


    He said his experience was to appease her.


    I want her to pluck up the courage to face her own past.


    "Since you have a general understanding, don''t go into it further. Xiaoyun, you have to remember that everyone has their own secrets, and you don''t have to ask the bottom of everything, so that you can be a smart person if you don''t know it. One day when you are old and you are very sure of your relationship with him, he will put his past in front of you one by one, and you will know it sooner or later."


    Mo Yuanlian wanted Yue Chun to speak for himself.


    Tell his wife about the past when he was old.


    Maybe it''s earlier.


    Who said this clearly?


    At least Mo Yuanlian would not be this quick-mouthed person.


    "Good, but Big Brother is already on a blind date."


    The blind date made Xi Yun feel uncomfortable.


    But it was herself that was wrong at first.


    So she asked for her discomfort.


    Mo Yuanlian told the driver: "Book a ticket."


    "Yes, Mr. Mo."


    Mo Yuanlian ordered the driver to suggest: "Yue Chun, I heard him say a few words about the blind date. He never disobeys your mother, so the most important thing is to open the situation from your mother and let her Know that you are bound to win against him in your heart, so small...she won''t mess with mandarin ducks in the future."


    "Mom knows that I will be mad at coveting my eldest brother, because what she likes most is her eldest brother, and she treats her eldest brother''s daughter-in-law... I know that her requirements for her daughter-in-law are definitely not like mine.


    Daughter becomes a daughter-in-law...


    This gap is also great.


    Mo Yuanlian said gently: "Xiao Yun is her favorite daughter, the only daughter, more precious than her son. Besides, you don''t have to come forward. At this time you ask your father for help."


    "You said to find father to persuade mother?!"


    "Your mother admires your father the most. She can listen to what he says. If your father persuades her, she will definitely agree."


    Xi Yun felt reasonable after hearing it, but then told Mo Yuanlian about Yue Chun¡¯s compounding conditions. The latter did not think it was hot and said, ¡°Your condition is already being cured. He is a psychologist and he can tell. Besides, you came to Finland to solve the matter he said. In the end there was only one problem.


    No matter what Mo Yuanlian said, Xi Yun listened calmly.


    And he encourages her wholeheartedly now.


    She looked at him hopefully, "What''s the problem?"


    "Xiao Yun, do you love Yue Chun brother?"


    Xi Yun firmly said: "I love him."


    "Want to work with him for a lifetime?"


    ...


    On the way back to Wucheng, Xi Yun has been thinking about this issue all the time. She loves Yuechun but never thought of marrying him immediately.


    But getting married is also possible.


    But it takes time to settle.


    She is still young, and getting her certificate is too exaggerated.


    But Yue Chun is not young anymore.


    This is a headache.


    But after thinking about it carefully, it would be impossible to watch him marry someone else. She would rather cut off the Yingying Yanyan from the outside with him now, yes, you can cut off this by getting the certificate!


    After all, Yue Chun has too many peach blossoms! !


    She knew two.


    A Sakuragi.


    One more collapsed.


    When getting off the plane, Xi Yun gave Mo Yuanlian the answer.


    She smiled and said, "I would like to get married."


    The biggest problem now is to reconcile with Yue Chun.


    How can Yuechun agree? !


    Mo Yuanlian gave a strategy.


    "Yue Chun likes you after all. He will be jealous and flustered when he sees you with other men. Since he has a blind date, you will find your brother next door."


    Xi Yun asked uncertainly, "Can it work?"


    Mo Yuan laughed happily, "I will know after trying."


    Xi Yun turned his head and said, "Brother next door is definitely not good. He likes me. I can''t use him. I''m looking for Lan Yi. He always bullied me before and now it''s his turn to pay."


    Xi Yun was very happy because he found a strategy from Mo Yuanlian, and Mo Yuanlian''s strategy has always been reliable.


    Mother handed it to father.


    She concentrated on conquering Yuechun.


    But you can''t tell Lan Yi directly that she is using him.


    At this time, Uncle Lan Shang is very important.


    After getting off the plane, Mo Yuanlian personally sent Xiyun home, and stopped not far from the villa. He has always been like this. He stayed not far away and refused to go any further and would not retreat. Guarding her life in silence.


    After Xi Yun had dinner, he took his two dogs out for a walk. Shepherd, herder, herder, herder, herder, and herder, all died because of old age.


    The two dogs are now reared again.


    When the starlight happened, Shi Sheng sent a text message asking Xi Zhan when he would go home. The latter replied with a message: "Mrs. Xi missed me?"


    Men''s words are still so flirty.


    Shi Sheng put away his phone and looked up at the front. After walking less than 20 meters, he was familiar with a wide back in the distance.


    When she walked closer to five meters, she finally recognized it.


    People who hadn''t seen in more than ten years suddenly appeared.


    Shi Sheng''s eyes were a little moist, "Big Brother Yuanlian."


    The back in front of him suddenly froze, and Xi Yun turned around to see his mother''s eyes rosy, tears rolling in her eyes.


    She clearly heard her mother calling him Yuanlian brother.


    And Mo Yuanlian turned around and shouted in a gentle and gentle tone, "Miss, I haven''t seen you for a long time, but how are you?"


    His appearance has not changed at all.


    The years have been extra gentle to him.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, why are you here?"


    Xi Yun quickly explained: "He took me home. I met him, and the relationship was pretty good. Haha, mom is walking the dog."


    "Miss, I''m leaving."


    Xi Yun saw his mother shouting anxiously--


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, do you want to sit at home?"


    Mo Yuan waved his hand and said, "That''s it."


    Mo Yuanlian left unrestrainedly, but her mother looked downright, Xi Yun asked her, "Mom, are you sad?"


    "I heard that he has never been married in his life."


    Xi Yun remembered what Assistant Yin said again.


    Brother Yuan Lian and mother must care about each other.


    The mother really regarded him as a blood relative.


    "Yes, he has taken good care of me over the years."


    Shi Sheng felt even more guilty.


    Because that man has been taking care of his daughter.


    Because she is her daughter, she has been taking care of her.


    At the same time, my heart is full of gratitude.


    "Yoona, have you been in contact all these years?"


    "Well, he is a good elder."


    It is Xi Yun''s very important elder in this life.


    The most important elders besides parents.


    "Yooner, he is the mother''s brother Won Yeon."

 Chapter 1056： wedding

    After Xi Yun returned to the room, she was still thinking about her mother''s expression just now, full of miss, compassion, sympathy and restraint.


    Is your mother pitying Brother Yuanren?


    Brother Yuan Lian just called to Miss Mother.


    There was respect and imperceptible joy in the tone.


    Why do people like Brother Yuan Lian call their mother a young lady? Assistant Yin once said that the mother is the young lady of the older brother Yuan Lian just like she is the young lady of the elder brother. How could they give this metaphor?


    Xi Yun even felt that there was an invisible thread between them just now. Both ends of the thread were missed, they all hoped that each other was happy, and there were unexplainable feelings.


    Brother Yuan Lian''s feelings towards his mother.


    He should have never married because of his mother.


    Brother Yuan Lian must have loved his mother miserably.


    And the mother''s brother Yuanlian...


    When Yuan Lian''s brother heard it, his eyes were gentle.


    "What''s their story?"


    Assistant Yin said that there has never been any rudeness between them.


    That''s why Yuanlian''s brother loves his mother.


    Because the mother now loves the father.


    So Yuan Lian''s brother is unrequited love.


    Unswervingly guarding a person for a lifetime.


    Regardless of gains or losses, regardless of results.


    This is Yuan Lian''s love.


    Brother Yuanlian believes in love.


    Xi Yun''s heart was suddenly moved.


    "Brother Won Yeon, Yoona loves you."


    Although you have never married and married children in this life.


    But you have Yoona.


    Yoona will take care of you forever.


    It''s like you used to take care of Yoona.


    Xi Yun suddenly felt the unprecedented peace in her heart. It was Yue Chun who healed her, and it was the love of Mo Yuanlian''s faith that healed her, making her understand that love is so deep and forbearing.


    Tongcheng¡ª¡ª


    Huaerlu drank again, her stomach burning badly, she staggered out of the bar to find a warm place to stay.


    But where is there a warm place nearby.


    "Beauty, alone?"


    There was a noise from his side.


    Huaerlu waved his hand and said, "Don''t mess with me."


    "Ha, she''s still a hot woman."


    The man following Huaerlu was a man who had been picking up dead bodies outside the bar. He approached Huaerlu and said, "I''ll be with you."


    Said to reach out to touch the flower deer.


    Huaerlu threw him on the ground with a slam over his shoulder, and smiled softly: "I don''t know the fun anymore, it will kill you."


    Although Huaerlu is a young lady, she has become more accustomed to being protected these years, but she has not lost any of the skills she should learn.


    She is better than her killer mother.


    Seeing that the woman in front of her couldn''t provoke a man to quickly get up from the ground and escape. Seeing him so courageous, the flower deer smiled softly. She lit a cigarette and asked, "Where is the nearest hotel nearby? It doesn''t matter whether it is good or bad, there is one. Just go to bed."


    "Miss, there is a hotel in front of the wedding reception."


    The assistant kept following behind her but never disturbed her.


    Huaerlu smiled and asked, "Do you have a wedding banquet tonight?"


    "The customs of each place are different."


    Huaerlu took a cigarette, "Stomach hurts."


    "I''ll buy stomach medicine for Miss later."


    Huaerlu shook his head, "I hate taking medicine."


    After speaking, she pinched out the cigarette **** and shook her body full of alcohol to the front hotel. She walked in and saw that the hall was filled with large round tables, and each round table was crowded with people eating.


    Huaerlu felt novel, she staggered to the front and saw a familiar face, ah, it was Si Lian.


    How could he be here? !


    The woman beside him was almost in his arms.


    Is it his girlfriend? !


    Keep saying that the man who loves her has a girlfriend?


    Huaerlu smiled silently. When she was about to turn around and leave, someone called her, "Hey, who are you beauty?"


    Tonight Huaerlu heard beautiful women so many times.


    She smiled gracefully: "Passengers passing by."


    Si Lian stiffened slightly when she heard a familiar voice.


    He turned around and saw the woman he was thinking about day and night.


    How could she be in Tongcheng? !


    "Guests passing by? Just eat it? You are so drunk, and you don''t know how much you drank. You can leave now."


    Huaerlu smiled and asked: "Can''t the passing guests attend your wedding? I will send blessings to the bride and groom~"


    After speaking, Huaerlu cast a wink.


    Huaerlu wears a dark green cheongsam. This dressed person already contains the wisdom and beauty after the years have settled, not to mention the cheongsam makes her body look very slender and extravagant.


    Her slender arms and long legs, coupled with the waist that was gripped with a full grip, were alluring, not to mention she was winking.


    The man who was aggressive at her immediately changed his face and said to follow her.


    Huaerdeer smiled with a charming smile, "Thank you."


    "Who seduce here?"


    The person who said this was the woman beside Si Lian.


    She was jealous of such a flower deer.


    Huaerlu was very drunk and didn''t want to care about her, but she didn''t want to bear it thinking that she was just next to Si Lian.


    Huaerlu smiled and said, "Seduce the person you like."


    After speaking, she bent down and kissed the cheek of Si Lian.


    Si Lian was calm and motionless. In fact, she had been in a state of chaos long ago, and she had never been calm in these years.


    She is like this...


    What does it mean?


    "You''re crazy, don''t you mess around with relatives."


    She cursed Huaerlu. Huaerlu was too drunk and could not stand firmly. She staggered and asked, "What do you mean?"


    Someone from behind accidentally ran into Huaerlu''s back, and Huaerlu fell into Si Lian''s arms and smiled: "The fate is really magical, it knocked me into your arms."


    The woman next to her couldn''t stand it, and pulled the Huaerlu from Si Lian''s arms, and the Huaerlu held Si Lian''s neck tightly.


    Si Lian lowered his eyes and looked at her calmly, without pushing her away.


    The woman next to her also had her girlfriends and friends. Seeing that the man her friend was chasing was taken advantage of by another woman, they all stood up and targeted the flower deer. Of course, they were all women. Men would be willing to bully when they saw such a beautiful woman.


    There is a lot of movement here, which provokes the bride and groom.


    Huaerlu called the assistant, "Check."


    Huaerlu wrote a blank check and handed it to the bride and groom, "This is my blessing to you. You can write as much as you want, and you can buy a few houses in Tongcheng."


    The guests were shocked! ! !


    Except for Si Lian who is holding the flower deer.


    Can you do whatever you want with money?


    At least for now, you can do whatever you want.


    Can also shock these women.


    After all, who provokes the rich? !


    "Sorry, whose friend are you?"


    "I am writing a gift for my family."


    The bridegroom suddenly realized, "It turned out to be Teacher Si. I am his colleague. I specially invited someone from the department to get married today."


    Huaerlu squinted and asked, "Are you a teacher?"


    Si Lian suddenly hugged her and stood up and said, "Sorry for interrupting your wedding. I will take her away and you will continue."


    Huaerlu looked at his calm profile.


    This man will always stand still.


    Nothing can disturb his emotions.


    Including the self he loves.


    Huaerlu laughed out, "bye bye~"

 Chapter 1057： Lan Yi

    Si Lian hugged Huaerlu and left, and Huaerlu curled up in her arms and said, "Stomach hurts, do I need hot water?"


    Si Lian looked down, "I warned you not to get drunk."


    There was tenderness and helplessness in his eyes.


    "Be bold, talk to me like this."


    After hearing this, Si Lian took her home in silence.


    In a three-bedroom house, Huaerlu walked around with a hot water cup and asked him, "I have bought real estate in Tongcheng. I want to save a lot of money over the years. What do you teach as a teacher?"


    Si Lian carefully sorted out the jewelry and handbags she left on the sofa at will. She didn''t care about these things, but for ordinary people, it was the value of a house.


    "The property under my mother''s name was left to me after divorcing my father later, and I immigrated to settle overseas."


    He called his mother his mother.


    Called father but still father.


    "Then you like your mother."


    Huaerlu has a firm tone.


    "Well, I visit her every year."


    Huaerlu drunkly walked to the balcony and blew the cold air: ¡°No wonder you take half a month¡¯s vacation every year to leave Norway. It turned out to be to visit your mother. The scenery outside this house is good. It¡¯s a big house. It''s a few million."


    Si Lian''s family is not ordinary.


    At least the middle class.


    I didn''t expect to go to her as a servant.


    Si Lian didn''t speak, put her things on the guest table and went downstairs and left. Huaerlu suddenly felt a little lonely in her heart. She used to avoid him, but now he neglects her.


    She is the one who is cheap.


    But she doesn''t believe in love very much.


    Si Lian went downstairs to the pharmacy to buy stomach medicine. Just when he left the door, he saw a handsome tall man. He silently walked over and shouted with an alienated look, "Brother, what are you looking for me?"


    The visiting man stood in the wind and said: "He wants you to go home because he always feels that he owes your mother and wants you to inherit the Si family''s inheritance. I feel sorry for him. Although I can''t understand that he loves you so much, but Our Cheng is also a person who can let go."


    Si Lian asked him, "Did brother persuade me to go home?"


    "It''s not. It''s for you to choose. If you choose to return to the Si''s house, then I will leave the Si''s house to live my own life."


    After hearing this, Si felt pity, "Big Brother doesn''t want Si''s family."


    "That makes sense."


    "Big brother, don''t we have a younger sister?"


    The man was surprised, "Si Lian, what do you mean?"


    "I remember my sister is very professional, and I believe she can bring Si''s family to the next level, while we live a free life."


    Sinian was determined not to Sijia.


    Because he has never pursued prosperity and wealth.


    In Tongcheng, I have a house, a deposit, and a car. When I get older, I will marry one...Who should I marry?


    It was the girl that he was always worried about.


    That ruthless business lady.


    Si Lian sighed, "I''m leaving, brother."


    "Si Lian, I will persuade my father to give up on you."


    "If you do, he will think you want."


    Si Cheng didn''t care: "Let him go."


    Si Lian knew that the Si family would not bother him anymore.


    Because his brother gave him a promise.


    He will only have peace in the days to come.


    Si Lian said quickly: "Thank you."


    He turned around and took his stomach medicine back upstairs. Huaerlu was already asleep on his sofa. He used to want to wake her up, but he looked at her beautiful and quiet face and was reluctant. She was rarely so quiet and well-behaved. Staying in one place, but now this makes Si Lian a little greedy. He got up and prepared to go to the bedroom to get a blanket. When he was about to leave, his wrist was suddenly caught.


    Then the man hugged him from behind.


    "Si Lian, I bother you when you are here, and miss you when you are away. I have been extremely lonely in these two months."


    Si Lian''s heart was surging because she said she missed him.


    "Miss Shang, what does this mean?"


    "Be my lover, don''t you talk about hobbies?"


    Huaerlu is terribly afraid of talking about love.


    But the man shook her off, "Miss, please respect yourself."


    ...


    When Xi Yun woke up, he received a message from Huaerlu.


    "Little Lion, my sister likes a person, but my sister doesn''t want to fall in love with him, how can I make him my sister''s lover?"


    When will Xi Yun become a relationship counselor?


    Xi Yun replied: "Love him."


    Except for love, Xi Yun didn''t understand.


    After sending the message, she added: "Love someone is more important than anything. Don''t regret it until the end. You see, I am now a good example, not forgiven."


    Xi Yun saw Lan Yi''s message after sending the message.


    "Why did Uncle suddenly introduce us to a blind date? Can I make a couple with you? Who likes a girly movie of you."


    Lan Yi is still so cheap.


    Xi Yun asked him, "Where is it?"


    "Wucheng, waiting for the Lord to come to you."


    Others have arrived in Wucheng.


    Xi Yun contacted Lan Shang before going to bed last night.


    Lan Shang promised to help her calculate the more trees.


    But this matter was hidden from Lan Yi.


    Because Lan Yi couldn''t hide, it was full of flaws in front of Yue Chun who was a psychologist, so it was better to hide him directly.


    So in Lan Yi''s heart, he thought it was the truth.


    Xi Yun dressed up and went downstairs. She suddenly disliked her hair color. She wanted to change to a gray-blue one and then get a big curl. It must be very beautiful. Later, she will bring Lan Yi to accompany her.


    Who made him so cheap just now.


    When Shi Sheng was downstairs, he saw Xi Yun jumping downstairs in candy-colored clothes and high stockings. He saw only an orange sweater with hairpins in his hair.


    Shi Sheng commented: "The dress is so cute."


    "Good? I''ll get a hair."


    "Go, girls just want to be beautiful and go home early in the afternoon, because your brother Yuechun is going home today."


    Hearing this, Xi Yun asked, "What about the Mu''s daughter?"


    "I have to come to our house to eat at night."


    Xi Yun: "..."


    When Xi Yun went out to see Lan Yi, the man said with an impatient look: "Hey, why are you so long when I called you half an hour ago! It''s really a drag for a woman to go out."


    Xi Yun didn''t care about it: "Uncle Lan Shang arranged for the two of us on blind dates because I was afraid that you will be alone. Anyway, you are not interested in me. I am not interested in you. We just mean to pretend to show to Uncle Lan Shang, brother Lan Yi. Yoona wants to do her hair."


    "Why are you so cute all of a sudden?"


    Xi Yun smiled and said, "I''m grown up!!"


    Lan Yi always felt something was wrong.


    What is wrong?


    Until five hours later...


    Xi Yun is still doing her hair in five hours! !


    After finishing her hair, she went to do a flower manicure.


    Lan Yi escorted her back home on the verge of collapse. He patted her on the head at the door, and Xi Yun stared at him dissatisfied.


    "I''m staying at your house tonight."


    Xi Yun asked him, "Why?"


    "I don''t want to go over and hear my uncle ask me what I did with you today. The relationship between me and you is pure and flawless. Let''s go and say hello to your mother. I am ashamed to take the initiative to stay here."


    Xi Yun raised his eyebrows, "So what do you mean?"


    "You will hold me back for a while, and then I will resign and stay there again. If you dare to pierce me, I won''t spend time on you again! For seven full hours, I will wait [º£ÌÄÊéÎÝwww.htsw.info ] Too hard!!"


    Shi Sheng''s voice suddenly came from a distance, "A Yi."


    Lan Yi greeted quickly, "Aunt Sheng."


    "Why did Ah Yi come to Wucheng?!"

 Chapter 1058： Im very happy

    Lan Yi found an excuse to perfuse Shi Sheng. He went inside and said some nice words to coax Shi Sheng. Shi Sheng¡¯s favorite junior was Lan Yi, who spoke well and was polite, even though he was Lan Yue¡¯s child. It was the grievances of his parents, so Shi Sheng would not be so narrow-minded. What''s more, Ji Nuan treated Lan Yi sincerely, and he has always regarded it as his own all these years.


    Lan Yi was the most talkative and chattering in the living room. Xi Yun rolled countless eyes, and a few people in the living room found that Yue Chun and Miss Mu Jia were there. Xi Yun already knew in advance that Yue Chun was going to have a blind date. This situation is very peaceful.


    She smiled and greeted, "Brother, Miss Mu."


    Yue Chun looked cold, but could not see any emotions.


    Ms. Mu smiled knowingly, "Miss Xi."


    Lan Yi also said hello, "Big Brother."


    Although Lan Yi didn''t meet with Yue Chun normally, he knew Yue Chun''s identity and sat on the sofa with a familiar greeting.


    Shi Sheng asked Lan Yi, "What would A Yi want to drink?"


    Lan Yi shook his head and said, "Don''t be busy, Auntie."


    Immediately, Lan Yi couldn''t help complaining: "Auntie, Yoona does not pull me with her hair. I am bored to wait for a day."


    Shi Sheng smiled and said, "Yooner likes Lan Yi brother to be with me, but did you choose this blue, gray and blue?"


    Xi Yun pierced through: "I chose it myself. Where does he have that vision, and he is very impatient and keeps urging me."


    Lan Yi smiled and said: "We are so familiar with each other. There is no need to maintain a gentleman''s manner. My uncle also told me to teach you to play the guzheng. Later, I will teach you to play the guzheng as a compensation for you."


    Xi Yunying smiled, "Don''t talk about me."


    "How come? I love you the most."


    The two of them have been interacting here all the time, completely ignoring the two people on the opposite side. Miss Mu sincerely boasted after they finished speaking, "Miss Xi''s hair color is youthful and beautiful."


    Xi Yun said politely: "Really? Thank you Miss Mu."


    Miss Mu suddenly didn''t know what to say.


    She thought for a while and said: "Your relationship is really good."


    Lan Yi replied: "Naturally, my uncle still wants Yooner to be the Lan family''s daughter-in-law. Auntie, is A Yi your son-in-law?"


    Sheng never interferes with the juniors.


    She responded to Lan Yi: "Okay, Ah Yi has to chase Yooner. A Yi has always known that your aunt is the aunt''s best girlfriend, so I also look forward to marrying the Lan family."


    Yue Chun stood up suddenly, "Mother, I''m going to the study."


    "Well, take Miss Mu."


    Then Sheng said again: "I''m going to the kitchen."


    When Yue Chun and Miss Mu arrived at the study, Xi Yun sat on the sofa and patted Lan Yi''s arm and said, "I can really talk about it."


    "That is, my mouth is the most coaxing."


    "Yes, you are the best."


    Xi Yun''s mind was on the two people in the study.


    She asked curiously: "Is Miss Mu beautiful?"


    "Why ask this suddenly?"


    Lan Yi carefully thought back and said: "Beautiful, well-known daughter, why did your uncle suddenly introduce us to a blind date? I and you? It''s impossible to think about it, so melancholy!"


    It''s beautiful, that''s really a sense of crisis.


    Will Yue Chun really want to marry her?


    If you marry her, what is the love for her?


    Is this kind of love unwavering?


    "Just behave and make a good deal later."


    Xi Yun used these words to perfuse Lan Yi.


    "Alright, I will teach you to play the guzheng. This is also the task given to me by my uncle. He said that if you learn a piece of music, let me go."


    Xi Yun got up and said, "Let''s go."


    When the piano room on the second floor passes by the study, Xi Yun deliberately talked to Lan Yi loudly, "Uncle Lan Shang will invite me to dinner tomorrow."


    "Yeah, let me pick you up. Uncle asked me to treat you well and marry you home early. You must help me tomorrow."


    "Don''t worry, Uncle Lan Shang asked us two to cultivate relationships, but he didn''t really let us get married." Xi Yun said.


    The door of the study was suddenly opened.


    Standing at the door was Yue Chun with a cold face.


    He shouted, "Xi Yun."


    Xi Yun turned around obediently, "Big Brother."


    "You go to the study."


    Immediately he told Miss Mu: "You go to the living room first, and I will take you home later, Miss Mu, thank you for your understanding."


    Yes, he said thank you for understanding.


    But there is no doubt in the tone.


    It''s equivalent to a commanding tone.


    "Oh, Lan Yi, go to the piano room and wait for me."


    Yue Chun entered the study again, and Xi Yun followed behind him and closed the door of the study. Yue Chun did not speak, but practiced the calligraphy with Xi Zhan''s brush, and he wrote the two characters Xi Yun.


    Xi Yun really didn''t understand what he meant.


    She guessed countless possibilities, but she had no clue.


    In the end she was defeated, "Big brother what is this?"


    "Lan Shang wants you to marry into Lan''s family?"


    Xi Yun naturally couldn''t disobey him or say some irritating words at this moment. She pretended to be helpless and said, "Yes, Uncle Lan Shang likes me. I''m still living in his house during this time."


    Yue Chun frowned, "Live in his house?"


    "Well, to learn to make cakes, I remember the requirements that my elder brother said, and I have been studying hard. My mother said that my cooking skills are at a level that I will be able to cook for everyone! I still learn cakes, thinking about giving Brother made it! And recently I have been in a good mood. Although I still don''t like eating, I still make progress. I can eat two meals a day on time and quit a lot of snacks. If you don''t believe me, you can ask Dad!!"


    Xi Yun''s eyes filled with light and said these words.


    After speaking, she said with a disappointed expression: "But while I was working hard, my eldest brother was going on a blind date! I don''t know what you think, but I will be disappointed and feel that you cheated me!"


    Yue Chun was counted on by her, suddenly a little speechless.


    It is true that he mishandled this matter.


    Seeing that Yue Chun did not speak, Xi Yun said directly: "I like you, I think about it day and night for a long time, I think my love is love that transcends life and death! Big brother, I love you, if you have any dangerous situation, I Have the courage to die with you!"


    The more Chun bit his lip, his emotions are hard to control.


    He waited for many years, finally waiting for her response.


    "Brother, you can no longer doubt my feelings for you until now. You have to be full of firm belief in me. Our two hearts are together. Maybe you don''t want to get back with me now. It doesn''t matter, but Big Brother can''t Make me sad and disappointed! You promised me, as long as I work hard to change myself and face the past, as long as I work hard, you will get back together. I am on the road of hard work. You can''t stop me on this road!"


    Xi Yunhong red eyes, "You know you love me. There is no need to do anything against your heart and obey your mother''s arrangements. If you really want to marry Miss Mu, please do it with you. As long as you marry, I will look for it. If I marry myself, I will find a man I like but I don¡¯t love. You let me down, and I let you down, anyway, my heart is like this."


    Yue Chun whispered, "Making a fool."


    She is fooling around, but she hates this kind of chap.


    I hate to give her Yue Chun who hopes to disappoint her.


    "Then what do you want me to do?"


    Xi Yun lowered his voice, "Is it so sad? Watching you and Miss Mu... You understand my feelings. I know you can''t understand how Uncle Lan Shang matched me and Lan Yi."


    Yue Chun: "..."


    Yes, now this little girl is confident.


    Guessing his mind confidently.


    Threatened him without fear.


    Yue Chun suddenly asked her, "How is your mood recently?"


    "Will be anxious because you are about to go on a blind date."


    Xi Yun said truthfully: "The condition is still there."


    Shi Sheng''s voice suddenly sounded at the door, "Yooner."


    Xi Yun quickly opened the door, "Mom."


    Shi Sheng asked in a puzzled tone: "Is Brother Yuechun inside? How could he let Miss Mu be downstairs alone?"


    Shi Sheng asked about Xi Yun''s brother Yue Chun.


    "Inside, I went to practice piano."


    Lazily listen to them talking about Miss Mu here.


    Xi Yun left, and Yue Chun also left.


    He went downstairs to Miss Mu and said, "I''ll take you home. Sorry, this is the end of the matter. If you have any trouble, please push me."


    Miss Mu smiled softly, "It doesn''t matter, after all, you already belong to your heart. The girl you love should be very happy."


    Yue Chun thought for a while and said, "I am very happy."

 Chapter 1059： Xi Yun, I hope you remember

    When Shi Sheng was about to return to the kitchen after they went downstairs, they saw Xi Yun''s name on the paper.


    The font is very strong and powerful.


    The last stroke of the word Yun is slightly thin and tender.


    This was definitely not written by Xi Yun.


    Because Xi Yun inherited her.


    Everything written with a brush is a mess.


    Then this must be written by Yue Chun.


    Why did Yue Chun write Xi Yun''s name?


    And in front of Xi Yun.


    Shi Sheng was not really stupid, he was faintly worried.


    "Why?"


    "Why did Yue Chun write Xi Yun''s name like this? With softness..." Shi Sheng suddenly remembered her thoughts when she met Xi Zhanchu. She finally felt that something was wrong in her heart. She hurried to the fourth floor balcony to look for her The man bathing in the sun, "Second brother, I just noticed a big secret! I''m very nervous, see if I''m right!"


    Xi Zhan was wearing a white shirt and his legs were covered with thin blankets to keep him warm. He heard Shi Sheng''s voice and turned his face to look at her.


    "What fun did Mrs. Xi discover?"


    The man is like a lazy and noble cat.


    His eyes narrowed and looked at her.


    "I just saw Yue Chun''s writing in the study."


    Shi Sheng walked quickly to Xi Zhan''s side and squatted in front of him and said, "It''s all Yoona''s name, why do you say?"


    why? !


    A meticulous person like Yue Chun would not do such careless things to let Shi Sheng discover the flaws. He could only say that the word was written for her, and he wanted to tell her in this way.


    He wanted to uncover the secret.


    He wants to have an open love with Xi Yun.


    He wanted to get the blessings of Xi Zhan and Shi Sheng.


    Xi Zhan is smart and can surely confirm the answer to her guess, so she said, "Does Yuechun like Yoona?"


    Sure enough, Xi Yun guessed it.


    Xi Zhan didn''t answer, "What does Yoona think?"


    This Yuner called Shi Sheng.


    Xi Zhan never called Xi Yun Yoona.


    In his heart, Yoona is just Shi Sheng.


    And Xi Yun has always been a little lion.


    "I''m guessing, I guess Yue Chun likes Yoona. This is a secret. I didn''t know the answer, so I came to ask the second brother."


    Xi Zhan was silent and said, "Perhaps it is true."


    "Really?" Shi Sheng was pleasantly surprised.


    "Eight or nine do not leave ten, what does Yoona think?"


    Shi Sheng said with peculiar thinking: "If this is the case, then the parents of the little daughter are you and me. Yue Chun is afraid that we will disagree, and he has not caught up with Yoona!"


    The point is, did you catch Xi Yun? !


    Xi Zhan asked softly: "Do you agree with them?"


    Shi Sheng never stopped the juniors from falling in love.


    But I love the juniors very much in my heart.


    Especially Yue Chun.


    She was suffering from life-threatening pain.


    Shi Sheng said distressedly: "I don''t agree, because Yoona is my daughter. I know her character best, and she is not suitable for Yue Chun. Mainly I am afraid that Yue Chun will suffer and be wronged, but if Yue Chun likes it, I will support whoever it is!"


    Xi Zhan reminded: "The little lion is your daughter."


    "I prefer Yuchun. This child has not been easy to walk from childhood to most. Yoona''s life is smooth and smooth. I don''t want Yoona to harm him. If Yoona treats Yuchun... if she doesn''t love Yuchun, then I am I would never agree with them!"


    Xi Zhan hugged her into his arms, "Do you feel uncomfortable in your heart? Feeling that the flower for planting the bell was stolen?"


    "After all, I stole it into my own home."


    After all, it was his daughter who took advantage.


    Picked up an excellent man for nothing.


    Yoona is still young, and I hope she can hurt others.


    ...


    After Yue Chun sent Miss Mu back home, she stayed in her room after returning to the villa. Xi Yun sneaked into Yue Chun''s room after everyone fell asleep at night.


    Also brought the cake she made tonight.


    She put it on the table and said: "I did it myself. Although I am not happy about your blind date, I still want to put my heart..."


    Yue Chun sat on the edge of the bed and looked at her silently.


    "Big brother, I''m very sad, I don''t know what to do to be right. I really work hard. I still go to Finland... I have taken care of everything before. Alas, are you pitying me?"


    Xi Yun went to kneel and sat in front of him, put his head on his legs, seeing the girl''s weak appearance, Yue Chun raised his hand and rubbed her head, "I never blamed you."


    He never blamed her.


    "Will you wait for me not to give other girls a chance?"


    Yue Chun said softly: "Okay."


    "That Miss Ke...I will explain to my mother."


    He has told Shi Sheng the truth.


    Use another way.


    Now Xi Yun needs to solve it by himself.


    She always has to face it so that they can be upright.


    Yue Chun promised: "Good."


    "Brother, this is..."


    Xi Yun looked at him in surprise, "Did you agree?"


    Her eyes were wet and glowing, and Yue Chun took her in his arms and kissed her lips.


    Xi Yun put his arms around his neck, "Brother Yuechun."


    She will definitely solve all the troubles.


    "Brother Yuechun, I love you."


    Yue Chun''s body froze suddenly, but it was full of heat.


    It was the first time he heard her say I love you so formally.


    It seems that all the regrets and pursuits have settled.


    "Xi Yun, I hope you will remember."

 Chapter 1060： Sorry im late

    Xi Yun is particularly dependent on Yue Chun. This kind of dependence seems to be deeply rooted in her bones suddenly. She can''t bear to leave him anymore, wanting to stay with him all the time.


    I want to stay with him forever.


    "Brother Yuechun, can I call you like this?"


    Yuechun said before that he prefers this name.


    It''s just that Xi Yun was used to talking subconsciously before.


    He indulged: "It''s up to you."


    Yue Chun rubbed her head. She had only done her hair today, and it felt soft and comfortable, and the color was suitable for her age, a young and enthusiastic girl.


    In the future it will be his little wife.


    wife¡­¡­


    The thought of this word Yuechun felt a little nervous.


    He will marry a wife and have children...


    This was unimaginable many years ago.


    Now I finally have a close person.


    "Xi Yun, you were the warmth and radiance of my heart when you were very young. I knew my feelings for you when you were young. I have been waiting for you patiently for so many years, waiting for you to be able to tell right from wrong; It is waiting for you to have the ability to love; and even more for you to be able to strengthen the love in your heart. Xi Yun, this society is complicated and chaotic, and people''s hearts are changeable, but I hope our feelings are the final destination, otherwise I will not reveal my heart to you. Since I¡¯m exposed... it¡¯s because our hearts are closely connected. I hope that the long years, tribulations and sufferings will not separate us. No matter what happens, I hope that we can trust each other and tolerate each other. I Frankly speaking, I trust you unconditionally, because you are not only my lover, but also the girl I have been protecting since childhood! Lion, you have to trust me unconditionally, I am not only your lover, I am still you Brother of the Xi family, I have a double responsibility on my shoulders, so you must firmly believe that I will not let you down in this life, and that I will fall in love with you in this life."


    "Brother Yuechun..."


    The Yue Chun whom Xi Yun knows has always been a man with a particularly forbearing affection. Anything will be hidden in her heart. Saying these sweet and sensual words like this is beyond her knowledge of him, and she suddenly understood that Yue Chun loves miserably in her heart. Up her.


    But she has ignored him for so many years.


    When we met in the past, on the crowded occasions of the New Year, she would only hurriedly call her eldest brother and leave.


    And sometimes it just looks far away.


    What about him at the time?


    He loves himself deeply, and he definitely wants to talk something close to him, he must be waiting for him to approach him and talk to him like other people do, but he has been very indifferent to him these years. Xi Yun is very special now thinking of it. I want to beat myself!


    My heart is even more pity for him in those years.


    "Sorry, I''m late."


    Xi Yun kissed the corner of his lips and talked lingeringly with him, "Brother Yuechun, I''m sorry that I came too late."


    "Sorry for making you wait for so many years."


    The girl''s unique aura wandered beside her, Yue Chun wanted to give her more response, but this time was suitable for a quiet time.


    Feel the affection between the two quietly with her.


    She bit his lip, trying to feel him really.


    "Sorry for making you wronged for so many years."


    The more Xi Yun thought about, the more pity he was in his heart. The more the room was small, the bed inside was naturally small. The 1.5-meter bed was close to the window, and Xi Yun fell on the bed under pressure, and the two of them were close to each other. Together, hold each other and stop talking.


    With Xi Yun''s head resting on his chest, she could hear his heartbeat clearly, the rhythm was so powerful, she wondered why she didn''t find him many years ago? In this way, you can hug him early, and you can feel his heartbeat and the warmth of his body early. Although he is such an indifferent man, he leaves all the warmth in his heart to her.


    Xi Yun thought, this is Yue Chun.


    One heart has only oneself.


    Now Xi Yun can fully feel Yue Chun''s feelings, experience him personally, know his affection and give him feedback. This is the best state to get along with.


    Xi Yun''s heart was full of softness and love at this moment, Yue Chun looked down at her delicate little face, filled with satisfaction.


    The life he wants is nothing more than that.


    He suddenly remembered how he had just arrived at the Xi''s house when he was young. At that time, he was useless, ordinary and cheap, knowing nothing about it, and still full of confusion and helplessness in life.


    At that time, he urgently wanted to become stronger.


    But after all, it is still young and it takes years to settle.


    At that time, he was busy studying every day. After a long time, he would eventually get tired. He didn''t know the meaning of his persistence. Sometimes he didn''t think about giving up. But whenever this little thing, the little thing, the older brother, the older brother, the younger brother, shouted. He knew that he could not give up because he was warmed by Xi Yun, so he wanted to protect her from the bottom of his heart. He wanted to be liked and admired by her, even if he was not in love with her at that time, but Yue Chun has always been There is a heart that wants to protect her, but it is impossible for him to protect such a noble daughter of the Xi family who has no ability to protect such a noble daughter.


    Xi Yun inspired him to work hard.


    One step can''t stop.


    It wasn''t until about twenty-five that he stopped.


    These five years have been his easiest life.


    Easily enough to spare time to return to Wucheng to visit her quietly.


    Yue Chun thought that all the efforts that had been made in the past came to fruition at the moment when she hugged her into her arms. That is, the seed that she planted finally blossomed and fruited after years of careful irrigation. Yue Chun also thought that this was the most important thing. Good ending.


    "Brother Yuechun, can I sleep here tonight?"


    Yue Chun¡¯s room is small and warm. This is specially arranged by Shi Sheng. Xi Yun likes his room very much. When he is not at home, Xi Yun always runs to his room to sleep. Shi Sheng is always in Yue Chun. When the room found her, she always wondered why she wanted to sleep here. Xi Yun explained that Yue Chun''s room was close to the window. Shi Sheng didn''t think about it at the time but now he wants to understand it.


    At this time, Shi Sheng was removing makeup. She was still thinking about what Yue Chun liked about Xi Yun, and what Yue Chun had said in her heart.


    He said he had not caught up yet.


    Shi Sheng asked Xi Zhan, who was reading in bed, "Second brother, did you say that Yue Chun has caught up with Xi Yun now? Do you want to help him?"


    Xi Zhan firmly said: "It should be."


    Shi Sheng and Xi Zhan have been together for many years, and they really understand what Xi Zhan means. She removes half of her makeup and walks to Xi Zhan¡¯s side and sits down and asks: "Why maybe it is? The second brother quickly analyzed and listened to me. Your words are the most reassuring."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan smiled and said, "Yue Chun is a prudent person."


    "I know this, what does the second brother mean?"

 Chapter 1061： enjoying the moment

    Xi Zhan explained to Shi Sheng why Yue Chun wrote Xi Yun¡¯s name in the study. Shi Sheng was surprised. Suddenly, Xi Zhan thought that he had said Yue Chun¡¯s mind too clearly, and added: "This is My guess is beyond count."


    Shi Sheng said with a certain expression: "It must be your second brother! Because Yue Chun is so alike to you, he always speaks in circles and twists and turns, which makes people puzzled. Yue Chun said to him last time. His parents disagree, but he thinks so himself, and he hasn''t caught up with his daughter. I now know he is worried about us... Because he is my son with a different identity, and Xi Yun is my daughter. This is very contradictory. , He was afraid that I would disagree, so he has been doing heart-building for me since then, and now he can only explain one problem."


    Shi Sheng said with rare wisdom: "He caught up with Yoona and wanted us to accept it calmly, so he chose to use this method."


    She guessed very accurately.


    But the man asked her, "My mind is crooked?"


    Shi Sheng realized what she had just said. She smiled awkwardly and said: "The second brother I just met is like this. I don''t say anything. I have to guess everything. It''s difficult to communicate, OK? At that time, I didn¡¯t understand that you always misunderstood you. At that time, our conflict was that you didn¡¯t communicate."


    Xi Zhan disagreed and said, "You are not very smart."


    "Are you a personal attack?"


    Shi Sheng was not happy that Xi Zhan said she was stupid. She said with a sullen face, "It is obviously difficult for you to communicate, but these things are not important. What is important is Yoona''s mind. I know that girl too well, I I''m afraid she''s just a whim to Yue Chun."


    Xi Zhan put down his book and said confidently: "No."


    Shi Sheng asked wisely: "Where is the basis for the second brother?"


    "Yue Chun only does things that are sure, and a man with such a strong self-esteem is sure to show to the people he loves."


    Only the heart of the one you love will be announced to the public.


    "But is Yuechun considered to be published to the public? If I didn''t guess, wouldn''t it be equal to zero... I would guess if he counts it?"


    "I will guess when I see that character, and he will ask me if you have any questions, gossip, and incomprehensible things, so he now knows that you already know about their love."


    Xi Zhan already knew about this matter.


    It''s just that Shi Sheng has not been told the truth.


    Because he knew that Yue Chun had his own arrangements.


    Knowing that he would choose a gentle way to let Shi Sheng know at the right time.


    And now is what he thinks is the best time.


    Shi Sheng sighed: "Do you guys do everything to this point? But what did you guess just now?!"


    Xi Zhan followed her meaning, "I am smart."


    Shi Sheng went back to the makeup remover to remove makeup, "Well, you are all smart people, I have to digest the news, and then express to Yoona that I value Yue Chun, and tell her my second brother when the time comes. Don''t burden her with the things you already know, because emotional matters are all self-choices."


    As long as Xi Yun feels happy himself.


    Other people''s ideas are second.


    And the fertile water does not flow to outsiders.


    Her most proud son is from her own family.


    Her favorite daughter is also in her own home.


    She didn''t have to worry about Yue Chun treating Xiyun badly.


    Because she trusted Yue Chun like Xi Zhan.


    Her three children are her proudest existence.


    So nothing is more reassuring than this.


    "Well, I will talk to the little lion tomorrow."


    Shi Sheng thought of something: "Yue Chun is old, and she must want to marry Yoona in her heart, and Yoona is still young. It is estimated that it will take a few years before she can get married. Speaking of marrying, I think of our wedding. , In the castle behind Espoo, the grand wedding you gave me, everyone gathered together, Gu Lanzhi¡¯s piano music was so dreamy and beautiful! Brother, I think of how good we were when we were young. Although we are not old now, we feel different. When Yoona wants to get married, I must design for her according to the feeling of the year."


    Xi Zhan raised his eyes to look at her. Her appearance has been like a day for more than ten years, as if she had taken preservatives, and there was still no change.


    The difference between before and now...


    There is no difference.


    If there is a difference.


    That is that he loves her more.


    Billions of stars are less than her.


    "Mrs. Xi, I love you."


    Shi Sheng was surprised, "Why did the second brother say this suddenly?"


    "Nothing, just want you to know."


    Shi Sheng took off his makeup and walked to Xi Zhan¡¯s side and sat down, holding his palm, and said gently, ¡°Does the second brother think of us when he looked at the two children? So did I just now. When Yoona gets married, he must Let Gu Lanzhi play at her wedding! Second brother, it¡¯s been 20 years. We¡¯ve known each other for 20 years. These 20 years are too short. I don¡¯t think I have enough time with you. , I still have the next 20 years, and the next 20 years, I will never want to leave you in my life! Xi Zhan, I am full of gratitude when I say this."


    Xi Zhan asked puzzledly: "What is grateful for?"


    "Grateful to fate for letting us meet."


    Xi Zhan put her in his arms, "Yooner."


    He just called her name.


    But it is Shi Sheng''s favorite word.


    This is also his biggest confession.


    "Second brother, I met Mo Yuanlian yesterday. He is still the same as before, without the slightest change. It seems that he has been taking care of Yoona for so many years, which makes me owe it."


    Shi Sheng was always afraid of owing Mo Yuanlian.


    Because I can''t give him the slightest response.


    Xi Zhan asked her calmly, "Why do you feel owed?"


    "I always feel that I trouble him again."


    "Yoona, what if he enjoys it?"


    Shi Sheng looked at Xi Zhan in surprise, "What do you mean?"


    Xi Zhan didn''t answer, "When you have time to invite Yoona to gather at home, you don''t have to worry about avoiding things like they used to be when you are old. Are you right?"


    Xi Zhan''s decision was also for Xi Yun.


    After all, Mo Yuanlian is an important person to her.


    But the most important thing is for my wife.


    He hoped that she could smooth out the biggest regret in her heart.


    And Mo Yuanlian is her biggest regret.


    What she wants is peace with him.


    Live in peace like family.


    It''s never been so indifferent like more than ten years.


    Xi Zhan knew, but never took the initiative to mention it.


    Because there are some things he can condone.


    But there is no need to take the initiative to find unhappiness.


    After all, no matter how much he got it, Mo Yuanlian really likes his wife, and it is benevolent to endure being jealous and let him come into Xi''s house.


    Shi Sheng grabbed the clothes on his waist, "Really?"


    "So what can he covet Mrs. Xi at the age of fifty?"


    Shi Sheng: "..."


    There is no difference between before and now.


    Otherwise, why hasn''t he been married in this life?


    But it has been.


    Now Shi Sheng wants to invite him.


    Invite him to be a guest at Xi''s house.


    Then tomorrow.


    Because Xi Zhan will not be at home tomorrow.


    It''s not that Xi Zhan was deliberately avoided.


    She understands him.


    He never likes fun.


    Let alone Mo Yuanlian arrived home.


    I don''t know whether Mo Yuanlian will reject herself.


    "Second brother, thank you for your suggestion."

 Chapter 1062： Dressed up specially for him?

    With joy, Shi Sheng got up very early the next day. She happened to see her daughter surreptitiously leaving from Yue Chun''s room and returning to her room.


    These two people are really bold.


    It should be said that Xi Yun was bold enough.


    Because Yue Chun is a person who knows etiquette and forbearance.


    Although Shi Sheng saw it, the matter was fine. After all, she was from this age, and there was nothing incomprehensible. She went downstairs to the kitchen as if she hadn''t seen it.


    She seldom cooks, basically when a few children are at home, she will personally overwork herself or cook for Xi Zhan when she gets interested. In addition, she basically uses clothes to reach out for the meal to open her mouth, and Xi Zhan pampers. She is afraid that she is too tired.


    Counting carefully this nearly 20-year marriage, she was spoiled as a princess and lived a life like a fairy. This kind of life made her grateful and cherish in her heart, and she loved Xi Zhan even more.


    She was making breakfast with a cheerful mood. After she finished her breakfast, she happened to see Yue Chun coming downstairs. She smiled and said, "The meal is ready. You will remind father and sister to eat later."


    Yue Chun obediently said, "Well, mother."


    "My deed, the more you go, Miss Mu contacted me last night and said that I don¡¯t want to continue my blind date. No matter what you say to others, but I want to tell you, as long as it is the person you like, as long as you bring it to I will support you if I see it."


    As soon as this remark came out, both of them knew it well.


    Shi Sheng added, "It''s good to have a girlfriend."


    Yue Chun gratefully said, "Thank you mother."


    Shi Sheng smiled and said, "I''m leaving."


    Yue Chun asked, "Where is the mother going?"


    "Seeing someone, is Yue Chun going to give me away?"


    Yue Chun could clearly discover Shi Sheng''s happiness.


    Yue Chun walked to her and asked, "Where to go?"


    "Send me to Mao Mao Teahouse."


    Shi Sheng deliberately changed into a fairy flower skirt. Although she is not young, she is still a little girl.


    At least it''s a little girl of frozen age.


    She also curled up her head.


    Yue Chun sent her to the Maomao Teahouse and did not leave. Shi Sheng went in and greeted Yi Leng, "Huanhuan, are you busy these days?"


    After Yi Leng was discharged from the army, the two of them made their love affair public, and then Ting Ziyu returned to make a new movie.


    Ting Ziyu¡¯s career has not been affected in the slightest by his love affair, because the other party is easy to be cold, and some fans have picked out her life experience. Seeing that her idol is looking for a girlfriend who is so close to each other or even better than her, they have sent blessings. .


    Ting Ziyu¡¯s career is booming. Now he is nearly forty years old and is still making idol dramas. In their industry, as long as his face is handsome, he can also play idol dramas at the age of fifty, not to mention that Ting Ziyu is forty. No, the career is still in the spring.


    Yi Leng and Ting Ziyu got married when Yi Leng was 30 years old. Their marriage is considered late, but the two people are not in a hurry, they enjoy the unfettered world of two.


    And Yi Leng is a child raised at the age of thirty-two.


    The second child raised at 37.


    So Yi Leng''s eldest child is only five years old now.


    The youngest is still a baby.


    "It''s not busy, because the child is not good enough to take me, so I stayed at home for the nanny to take, and the more and more children of this age are getting noisy."


    "Children before ten are not easy to take."


    Yi Leng nodded and saw Shi Sheng dressed up and said, "You still look like a little girl, my face looks mature."


    Yi Leng is more mature and **** than before.


    She looks like a beautiful young woman.


    "It''s still so beautiful."


    Yi Leng asked her, "Who do you want to see in this dress?"


    "Mo Yuanlian, you make me a pot of tea."


    After Ji Nuan entered the entertainment industry, Yi Leng withdrew from it. She took over Ji Nuan''s Maomao Teahouse and settled here in Wucheng.


    Yi Leng also settled in China for the sake of the court.


    I chose Wucheng because everyone I know is here.


    In addition, I have been familiar with this place for several years.


    Ting Ziyu also chose to settle in Wucheng for her.


    "He, he is still used to drinking tea in Maomao Teahouse every Wednesday and Saturday. Why did you see him suddenly after so many years?"


    Sheng always knew about this.


    Every time she goes to Maomao Tea House, she deliberately avoids Sanliu.


    It wasn''t intentional, but there was no reason to meet.


    She knows that meeting will cause trouble for both sides.


    She also kept telling herself not to make Xi Zhan uncomfortable.


    But now it''s different.


    Xi Zhan asked her to invite her.


    It means that the man has let go.


    In fact, what he said was right. They are now past the age of contention, and everyone is seeking peace.


    Today is just Wednesday.


    "I want to ease the guilt and regret in my heart."


    She wanted to see Mo Yuanlian.


    A affectionate response to his share.


    A different response.


    Shi Sheng waited patiently in the tea house, while Yue Chun was smoking a cigarette outside the tea house, Xi Yun sent him a message asking where he was.


    He thought about it, but didn''t reply.


    Just let the little things worry.


    Seeing that he didn''t reply, Xi Yun asked, "Are you pretending to be dead?"


    "Oh, what''s the matter with this tone?"


    Yue Chun thought for a while and wanted to reply, "I''m dealing with things."


    Since he sent his mother here.


    Of course he also wants him to send his mother home safely.


    It¡¯s just why the mother wears so beautifully here?


    Just when Yue Chun felt puzzled in his heart, Mo Yuanlian''s voice rang in the distance, "Yue Chun, why are you here?"


    Yue Chun turned around and saw the man''s appearance. He didn''t answer, but said, "Waiting for someone here."


    Mo Yuanlian seemed to know who it was.


    He stood with his hand in his hand, not entering the teahouse for a long time.


    Yue Chun asked him, "Is the teacher not going in?"


    "What are you going to do?" Mo Yuanlian asked.


    Why doesn''t he want to go in?


    But they have been hiding for more than ten years.


    What''s the point of going in now?


    Shi Sheng was boring, and she was afraid that Mo Yuanlian would not be able to go to the teahouse today. She hesitated for a long time to text Mo Yuanlian. This number... Shi Sheng didn''t know if he was still using it.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, I''m in the teahouse."


    These words indicate that she is waiting for him.


    Mo Yuanlian stared at the message on the phone for a long time. Yue Chun noticed something. He said silently and truthfully: "Mother is very happy today. She has also dressed up carefully, as if she was specially dressed for the teacher. This thought The teacher needs a response."


    Did you dress up specially for him today?


    He wanted to see what the girl looked like specially for him.


    Yue Chun guessed again: "If your mother can see you, it is naturally your father''s permission. She doesn''t have any psychological burden to see you."


    "That''s it." Mo Yuanlian said.


    He should understand such an easy-to-understand truth.


    Actually, he was worried.


    He fled so quickly the night before.


    Did not look at her seriously.


    Shi Sheng didn''t wait for Mo Yuanlian''s text message to feel a little lost. When he wanted to contact Mo Yuanlian through other means, a clear voice came from behind him, "Miss."

 Chapter 1063： Mo Yuanlian has no regrets in this life

    Shi Sheng immediately turned around, and a dark green windbreaker caught his eye, and then up was the handsome face of the man. He was like himself for many years and days, still the same as he once was.


    Shi Sheng yelled softly, "Big Brother Yuanlian."


    The girl in front of her still looks the same, and the years have not left a mark on her face, of course she is softer than before.


    Mo Yuanlian sat opposite her and said, "Long time no see."


    Mo Yuanlian was polite, but it made Shi Sheng feel unnatural. She thought for a while and said: "I have been thinking about you all these years, thinking about whether Brother Yuanlian can take care of himself, and wondering whether he is lucky or not. , I want to see you but I am afraid to see you."


    Hearing that Mo Yuanlian''s heart fluctuates a little.


    This is a volatility that has never been seen in these years.


    She has always been the only one who can let herself be like this.


    No matter how many years have passed, it remains the same.


    Mo Yuanlian calmed her and said, "My life is very peaceful and practical. I am very grateful for Xiao Yun''s company over the years."


    Sheng felt a little better when he heard this.


    "Thank you for taking care of Yoona for so many years."


    "It''s okay, what happened to her and Yue Chun..."


    Shi Sheng was a little surprised, "Big Brother Yuanlian also knows?"


    He likes when Shi Sheng calls his brother Yuanlian.


    Brother Yuanlian waited for this sound for more than ten years.


    Mo Yuanlian smiled softly, "Well, I understand Miss, I think you will not oppose them after you know it. What I want to say is, I have watched them grow up these years, so I want to wait for them to get married. At that time, I will give all the property under my name to Yue Chun. This is the gift I want him to give Xiao Yun."


    Mo Yuanlian gave them his property in another way.


    I also want Yue Chun to marry Xi Yun.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian did this..."


    Mo Yuanlian knew she was thinking more.


    He understands her character, so he persuades: "It''s not because of Miss, these two children have treated me very much these years, I am grateful in my heart, and I want to return them with the same heart."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian decides this matter."


    Shi Sheng suddenly said with gratitude: "We haven''t been in contact over the years. I have a lot of questions to ask you. I want to ask you if you are living a happy life, but you say you live a peaceful and stable life. I think this is the biggest one for you Brother Yuanlian, although you wanted to be a stranger with me at the beginning, as time went on, I understood some truths and figured out some things, knowing that you are all for me from beginning to end, forgive me I have neglected you all these years, I have always missed you."


    These words of Shi Sheng are sincere.


    Mo Yuanlian knew what she wanted to express. He suddenly got up and squatted in front of her. Shi Sheng lowered his head nervously and looked at him brightly. Looking at this face, she wanted to cry.


    "Miss, you don''t have to feel guilty, and you don''t have to feel pity for me. I have enjoyed life these years."


    Xi Zhan said four words of happiness last night.


    Unexpectedly, the one who knew Mo Yuanlian best was Xi Zhan.


    Mo Yuanlian hesitated for a long time before holding her hands on her knees. His palms were slightly cool, but Shi Sheng could not feel the cold. Mo Yuanlian said in a low voice, "You are such a temperament, regardless of others. It''s useless to say it. You still think according to your thinking. You think I haven''t been married in my life because of you, so you think I''m having a hard time and unhappy. But miss, what is the definition of happiness?"


    What is the definition of happiness? !


    Shi Sheng knows the answer clearly, it is clear.


    At the bottom of her heart, she pityed the man in front of her.


    "You can still see through my mind as before."


    Mo Yuanlian smiled gently, "Miss has a simple mind."


    The gentle Mo Yuanlian in front of her was completely different from the indifferent Mo Yuanlian who had been waiting for the flame before, and she had completely changed a gentle personality.


    "Miss, although I have never been married, there are many definitions of happiness. I feel happy because the young lady has been thinking of me in her heart all these years, and Xiao Yun and Yue Chun are thinking of me. With them, why should I Feeling unhappy?"


    He explained carefully.


    The purpose is to make her understand.


    "I know, Brother Yuanlian."


    After all, Shi Sheng''s tears were not controlled, Mo Yuanlian reached out and wiped the corners of her eyes and said, "Thank you for your thoughts."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, I love you."


    Mo Yuanlian''s fingers wiping tears suddenly stopped.


    "My love is given to Xi Zhan, but in my heart you are my dearest person. I love you and have always loved you in the name of relatives. You said there are many kinds of happiness, so there are many kinds of love. , No matter what kind of love I love you."


    Brother Yuanlian, I love you.


    Mo Yuanlian thought, this is enough.


    Enough to comfort him in this life.


    He smiled gently and asked: "Really?"


    "Well, in the future, I will visit you more to accompany you, take Yoona and Yue Chun together, and I will celebrate your birthday every year from now on."


    He used to be too lonely.


    She didn''t want him to be too lonely for the rest of his life.


    She promised him sincerely.


    "Miss, thank you for your affection."


    Shi Sheng grabbed his palm, "Thank you, Brother Yuanlian, thank you for letting me understand that I am such an important person."


    Important to let others remember for life.


    "Miss..."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, how about calling me?"


    "Shi''er, Mo Yuanlian has no regrets in this life."


    ...


    Shi Sheng went out of the teahouse with red eyes, and Mo Yuanlian was still there. Yue Chun saw that he walked over and shouted, "Mother."


    "Yue Chun, thank you for warming him all these years."


    Mo Yuanlian is a particularly important person for her mother.


    Of course, his mother is also a particularly important person for Mo Yuanlian.


    Otherwise, Mo Yuanlian would not treat him well.


    Because a selfishly destroyed personality like Mo Yuanlian would not treat anyone well for no reason, unless it was for a certain person.


    Yue Chun understood the meaning of Shi Sheng¡¯s words. He was silent for a long time and told Shi Sheng, ¡°I have been receiving the asylum of Mr. Mo for a long time, and so is the little lion. My father and Qingying continue the Xi family''s surname for him. Sir...I think I will give him the surname Mo when I get married and have offspring. I am grateful for the shelter and care of him and the little lion for so many years."


    Xi Yun said this.


    But I never said it in front of Yue Chun.


    These two people are very intelligent.


    He wanted to treat Mo Yuanlian well.


    Shi Sheng was surprised, "What about Yue''s surname?"


    Yue Chun said frankly: "The Yue family has always wanted me to recognize my ancestors, but the Yue family is meaningless to me. No matter what they think, it has nothing to do with me, except that the Yue family has funerals. When I go back to Yuejia again, and my biological mother is determined to deny it, I will be your son for the rest of my life."


    This is the truth of Yue Chun.


    Because for him, Yuejia is really a stranger.


    That biological mother was also someone else.


    "Yue Chun, thank you for your decision."

 Chapter 1064： Mrs. Xi, I miss you

    When Xi Yunzheng was lying in the living room to do puzzles, he saw her mother and Yue Chun go home together. What is strange is that her mother wears a very fairy-like appearance. This dress... Xi Yun saw her through when she was a child. Never seen before.


    She lay on the ground and asked, "Where did mother go?"


    Shi Sheng smiled and asked, "Are you so curious?"


    Xi Yun took the puzzle and said, "Of course."


    When Shi Sheng sat next to her, Yue Chun said hello to go upstairs to change clothes, and only their mother and daughter were left in the living room.


    Shi Sheng sat down and asked her, "Where is Dad?"


    "Dad is out, he rubs my head before leaving, like I am a child, I hate it."


    Shi Sheng smiled and said: "In Dad''s eyes, daughters are always children. You should be fortunate. He loves you more than your two brothers. In his eyes, you are his darling."


    Hearing this, Xi Yun asked curiously: "What about the brothers?"


    "That''s a tool to take responsibility."


    Shi Sheng joked and said again: "Dad naturally loves them too, but he loves you more than you do."


    When Xi Yunoh heard it, Shengyouyou said in a long tone: "I love you, Brother Yuechun, and there is no principle. If you don''t treat him well enough, you will not help you as a mother."


    Hearing that Xi Yun knew that his story had been exposed.


    But the mother meant to agree that they were together.


    In other words, there is no need to deal with Miss Mu''s matter!


    "Don''t worry, only elder brother bullies me! By the way, mother, I am your biological daughter, why are you partial to him?"


    Shi Sheng smiled and said, "I love Yuechun more."


    Xi Yun: "..."


    Shi Sheng said again: "Your grandma''s birthday will be in a few days. I originally wanted to give her a lively birthday this year, but her old man just wanted to have a simple family reunion."


    Xi Yun asked: "Did your mother contact your brother?"


    "I contacted your brother Run''er, he will go home tonight, but Jiu''er...she seems to have something to do."


    In other words, Song Yejiu would not return to Xi''s house.


    Sister Song Er, she... probably doesn''t want to see her brother.


    "Maybe it''s really busy." Xi Yun said.


    "Well, I''m going to contact Huaerlu, after all, she is the daughter of your uncle Shangwei, and only our relatives are left."


    Shi Sheng will inform Huaerlu about anything.


    She wants Huaerlu to feel that she still has a home.


    "Grandma''s birthday banquet won''t invite the three uncles? Sister Huaerlu, brother Yuechun, brother Run''er, father, mother and me, are we the only ones? Too deserted."


    Shi Sheng got up and smiled and said, "Your grandma''s wishes, and your brother Yuechun is not too young. Don''t always drag him."


    So is your mother urging marriage? !


    But I just came of age.


    "Oh, mother is so worried."


    When Shi Sheng was about to beat her, she hurriedly avoided. Shi Sheng returned upstairs. Yue Chun changed her clothes and went downstairs and sat beside Xi Yun to watch her puzzle pieces. Xi Yun played with the puzzle and said: "Brother Yuechun, mother I was urging the marriage just now, what do you think I should do?"


    Yue Chun raised his eyebrows, "What do you want to say?"


    "It''s too early to get married at eighteen."


    Yue Chun was silent for a while and said, "Indeed."


    Although he was eager for marriage in his heart.


    But he and Xi Yun only just confirmed their hearts.


    There are some things that can''t be rushed.


    "The problem is that my eldest brother is too old, and the span between us is too big!" The man''s face gradually became gloomy, and Xi Yun smiled and said, "I''ll forget it, you''re almost just getting married around 35. , So Big Brother let me play for a few more years!"


    Yue Chun said lightly, "It''s up to you."


    Xi Yun got up and put his head on his knees, Yue Chun looked down at the girl in front of him, her small eyes bright.


    Yue Chun rubbed her head and said: "You are still young, marriage is too early for you, everything is up to you."


    "Oh, but I can get the certificate with my brother, of course, quietly, otherwise I think I am a married woman! Wait until my age is a few years older before the wedding, elder brother, how about you?"


    She was willing to get the certificate from him first.


    For Yu Yuechun, getting the certificate means entering into marriage.


    But she was wronged without the wedding.


    Frankly speaking, he really wants to get a certificate from her.


    But I don''t want to wrong her like this.


    So there is nothing wrong with waiting a few more years.


    After all, I have been waiting for so many years.


    "Xi Yun, you will get the certificate when you want to get married."


    "Xi Yun? Why did the eldest brother call me Xi Yun? It''s not affectionate, so how about Yoona? No, the mother Yoona that my father keeps calling will make people misunderstand. Although they also call me Yoona, the meaning is different. Yes, because you are my person!"


    Yue Chun bent his lips, "What do you call you?"


    "Xier? Little Lion?"


    Yue Chun decided directly: "Then it''s a good time."


    "Then Xi''er, it''s also very nice."


    She is really a child. She would laugh so happily because of a name. Yue Chun stroked her cheek, and Xi Yun suddenly stood up and said, "Uncle Lan Shang also asked me to eat at his house today."


    She will be Uncle Lan Shang for a while.


    After a while, Uncle Lan Shang.


    Not to blame her for shouting.


    When she was a child, she called the uncle Lan Shang had been calling, but someone corrected her and her uncle was stunned, so she called the uncle most of the time, and called the uncle only on serious occasions.


    Yue Chun frowned, remembering Lan Shang''s introduction to the blind date.


    That man is really worried when he is old.


    Yue Chun stood up and said, "I will accompany you."


    "Oh, okay, I want to show the boy Lan Yi to see my strong, outstanding and handsome boyfriend, who makes him always despise me!"


    After Xi Yun finished speaking, squeezed Yue Chun''s palm and said, "Although I know that Big Brother has not really been with me yet, in my heart you have forgiven me and are already with me!"


    Yue Chun smiled softly, "Okay."


    A few good things last night were compromises and promises.


    Yuechun and the others didn''t see Lan Yi after they arrived at Lan''s house. Lan Shang said that he had left Wucheng and said there was some business to deal with. Lan Shang smiled after finishing saying, "He lied to me."


    Lan Yi knows what character he best.


    Playful and not interested in business.


    Xi Yun said melancholy: "I still want to show off to him."


    Lan Shang stared at Yue Chun and asked Xi Yun, "What to show off?"


    "It''s nothing, what did my aunt do at noon?"


    "Home cooking, go in." Lan Shang said.


    When Xi Yun and the others were eating at Lan''s house, Xi Zhan returned home, and Shi Sheng said in surprise, "I thought you would be home at night."


    Xi Zhan went over to hug her with a lingering voice.


    "Mrs. Xi, I miss you."


    "Are you so clingy after a few hours?"


    Shi Sheng hugged him tightly and said, "Second brother really can''t do without me."


    Full of softness, Xi Zhan said, "Yes."


    So many years of getting along made him feel not enough.


    Xi Zhan thought, it won''t be enough for a lifetime.


    But having her is the greatest satisfaction.


    Shi Sheng stood on tiptoe and kissed the corners of his lips. The man''s breath was sprayed on his face. Shi Sheng said happily, "What is enough?"


    The man thought for a while and asked: "Shall we go to bed?"


    Xi Zhan was not serious again.


    Shi Sheng responded: "The children are at home, wait until they leave, brother, I will love you well then."


    Xi Zhan: "..."

 Chapter 1065： I want to have children for you

    It was three o''clock in the afternoon when Xi Yun and the others went home. Xi Zhan was at home at that time. Xi Yun heard that he immediately ran to the open-air balcony on the fourth floor. There were plants full of flowers and plants. In the middle of the flowers and grass, there is a rest table similar to a large bed, covered with glass, so that you can see clearly from the inside, but you can''t see the inside.


    Xi Yun took off his shoes and climbed up to lie down beside Xi Zhan and basked in the sun and said, "Dad, I want to marry the eldest brother."


    Xi Zhan gave a faint hum, and squinted his eyes slightly, "As you wish, I will not interfere with you if everything is decided by you."


    "Dad is so relieved?" Xi Yun asked.


    "You are an adult and can be responsible for yourself. Besides, Yue Chun is a good and responsible man. I believe that in the rest of your life, he will treat you like I did to your mother, and you are young , His heart will be more modest to you."


    "Dad is very fond of mother."


    What Xi Yun admired most was their love.


    Xi Zhan undoubtedly said: "Naturally, she is your mother and my Xi Zhan''s wife. I can''t make her feel the slightest wronged in this life. I love her more than everyone else."


    Shi Sheng leaned over and took Xi Zhan''s arm and said, "Envy mom, mom said today that you love me the most, more than brothers."


    Hearing that Xi Zhan opened his eyes and looked at the little girl beside him. He really loved her the most, because women are weak and need protection, let alone his daughter of Xi Zhan.


    "Well, your mother is right."


    "Dad, Yoona has one thing..."


    The man said: "But it doesn''t matter."


    "What happened back then... I remember... Other people [August One Chinese Network www.x81zw.cn] I don¡¯t want to pursue it anymore, but I want the man¡¯s eldest daughter to lose her current rich life... Dad helps me do it Okay?"


    She originally wanted to do this with her own hands, but with the recent changes, she has become less and less concerned about what happened before. Now her mind is all in Yuechun. She really doesn¡¯t care about it anymore, she just wants to love it. Sticking to Yue Chun, sticking to Yue Chun and keeping intimacy with him all the time, and then live like this for a lifetime.


    She doesn''t want to worry about other people too much.


    Xi Zhan raised his hand and rubbed her head like a kitten and said in a gentle tone: "Okay, I hope my dad''s little lion can be really happy, don''t be so sad, my dad will feel distressed."


    The two brothers would never hear these words.


    This is Xi Yun''s special right.


    "Dad, the little lion loves you."


    ...


    After Xi Yun accompanied Xi Zhan in the sun for half an hour, he went downstairs warmly. Mother and Aunt Ji Nuan were sitting on the sofa drinking tea and chatting. Aunt Gang Ji Nuan returned to Xi''s house with them.


    Xi Yun didn''t want to disturb them, so he got into Yuechun''s room.


    Shi Sheng smiled and asked Ji Nuan, "Is that kid A Yi so afraid of Young Master Lan? He even stayed in Wucheng for a day before leaving."


    "That kid is playful and has his own career."


    Shi Sheng asked, "What is A Yi interested in?"


    "Antiques, he has been in the antique market."


    "Very good, as long as there is something to do."


    Ji Nuan nodded, "Yes, his parents have passed away for so many years. No one cares about him except Lan Shang. We have always worried about him doing nothing. Fortunately, he has his own interests. But I didn''t expect Lan Yue to be in business at all. After Wei died, she committed suicide by jumping into the sea, and her husband followed her... She gave Shang Wei a lifetime, and her husband waited a lifetime..."


    Ji Nuan doesn''t quite understand why the world is always sad.


    "Nuan''er, are you pitying Lan Yue?"


    Ji Nuan shook his head and said, "I just feel sorry. Although I hated Lan Yue, it was after all many years ago..."


    Shi Sheng thought for a while and said, "Everyone has obsessions. Lan Yue''s obsession is Shangwei. This obsession is too deep and even mad."


    So much so that he failed the people around him.


    Take Nanzhi, the man who loves Lan Yue deeply.


    "Yeah, you said that in our life... Sheng''er, we have suffered too much in this life. Fortunately, we are all happy, and Gu Tingchen... Ye Ge gave birth to a child for him some years ago. He can be considered complete in his life!"


    Gu Tingchen has a daughter.


    It should be about nine years old now.


    I heard that Gu Tingchen loved her very much.


    Sheng always knew about this matter.


    Shi Sheng nodded and said, "Yes, it''s just that Chen Shen seems to have been doing things for Mo Yuanlian and married a ballet girl."


    "I have heard about this. I was relieved after hearing the news of his marriage. Although I hate him, I also think of his happiness in my heart. I am still happy for him to see him married."


    Ji Nuan forgave everyone now.


    Fortunately, in the end everyone has a destination.


    The story of their generation almost came to an abrupt end.


    All that is left is happiness.


    "No one in the world has been waiting this way for another person, because people have seven emotions and six desires. No matter how strong they were at the beginning, they will eventually be succumbed to the warmth of reality. I know something about Chen Shen. That girl treats him sincerely. "


    Ji Nuan shook his head, "and Mo Yuanlian."


    Yes, Mo Yuanlian held on to the end.


    "Big Brother Yuan Lian... has always been so firm."


    Ji Nuan didn''t feel sad when she saw Shi Sheng. She asked curiously, Shi Sheng laughed and said, "Yue Chun and Yun Er accompanied him, and their future children will follow Mo Yuanlian''s surname."


    "Yuechun and Yoona''s child?" Ji Nuan was puzzled.


    "Well, the two of them are together."


    Ji Nuan was surprised, "Is it true?"


    "Yeah, I was also surprised, but the two children really liked me and didn''t stop them. After all, love is a matter for two people."


    It was said that she was not worthy of Xi Zhan.


    But she was still firmly with Xi Zhan.


    Some things are not a question of worthiness.


    It''s whether two people are sincere.


    "Your sons and daughters are getting married, but mine is still missing. I plan to try again. I will do IVF with Lan Shang in a while. Although he doesn''t care whether he has a child, I want one that belongs to me. With his baby, I want to make him happier! Shenger, I will definitely succeed this time."


    "Yes, did you contact the doctor?"


    "Not yet, it is under planning! I hope I can have a baby at this time next year. Even if it doesn''t work this year, I think I will give myself five years and I will definitely get pregnant within five years."


    Shi Sheng blessed: "Yes."


    Ji Nuan chatted with Shi Sheng for a while and then left and returned to the Lan Family Manor. Lan Shang was watering the flowers in the garden. Ji Nuan used to call his brother softly, and Lan Shang put down the kettle and walked to her side.


    Ji Nuan hugged his body and said pitifully: "Brother, I want children, I want children desperately, I want to try again."


    Lan Shang hugged her body to comfort her and said, "You have suffered a lot to get pregnant these years, haven''t you thought about giving up?"


    "Brother, I really want a baby."


    "In that case, I will accompany you."


    Young Master Lan spoiled her and stayed with her.


    But the bottom of my heart has been loving her for so many years.


    Because she is crazy about what she wants for her child!


    However, she is determined not to do surrogacy.


    The time left for her is already limited.


    If she doesn''t get pregnant in recent years, her body will no longer be able to conceive a baby because her age is already here.


    "Brother, if there are any children, we call him His Royal Highness Lan, regardless of male and female? You are the son, and he is your Royal Highness, how matched, the words are up to you, do you think this is good?"


    Hearing that Young Master Lan laughed, "If this is the case, according to my thoughts of my grandpa, I still blame him for being casual."


    "It''s as if I really have a Royal Highness."


    Ji Nuan''s eyes were full of sadness.


    Young Master Lan hugged her into his arms and said: "There will be, you are so sincere, and your Highness will definitely hear your mother''s wish."


    The name seems to be determined randomly.


    "Lan Shang, I love you, I want to have children for you."

 Chapter 1066： Xi Zhans grandchildren

    Xi Yun cuddled in Yue Chun¡¯s arms and said a word of affection. When it was almost night, Xi Run rushed back to Xi¡¯s house. He pushed open the door of Yue Chun¡¯s room and saw Xi Yun curled up like a kitten in Yue Chun¡¯s room. In his arms, Yue Chun is reading a book. According to Xi Run¡¯s experience, he is sure that Yue Chun¡¯s mind is not in the book, because when Song Yejiu was nestled in his arms like this, he only had the woman in his arms. What''s your mind to read?


    "Little lion, what do you do if your mother sees you like this?"


    Xi Yun disapproved and said, "Mom knows."


    "No wonder you are so courageous!"


    Xi Run said with an enviable expression: "Little lion, you have been recognized by your parents, and you and Sister Song''er have not settled yet."


    "Isn''t my brother going to find Sister Song Er to get back together?"


    Xi Run asked Yue Chun, "Brother Yue Chun, how can I coax girls to be useful? Jiu''er''s character is not as good as a little lion."


    Hearing this, Xi Yun said sadly: "It''s me who coaxed big brother!"


    Xi Run asked happily, "Is Yue Chun so strong?"


    Xi Run looked at Yue Chun even more enviously.


    Yue Chun said to him: "You are still young, and Jiu''er still needs time to grow up. You have to give her time and wait patiently for her."


    "Brother Yuechun meant to let me wait for her?"


    "She is still in a state of mind that you can''t open up a relationship with you, because you are too young and you have not yet reached the age where she can completely rely on. Qingying, you need time to settle yourself, and spend a few years Time to let her see your changes, instead of eager to find Jiu''er compound."


    Xi Run suddenly realized: "I understand!"


    Xi Run left Yuechun''s room and sent a message to Song Yejiu: "Jiu''er, give me time, don''t refuse me completely. See me more every year. Will we talk about hobbies in five years?"


    Song Yejiu did not reply, and Xi Run said again: "If five years are not enough, then you look at me, when I make you satisfied, you will come back to me, is this okay?"


    Xi Run at this age tends to compromise with loved ones.


    But such a character is easy to hold love.


    Song Yejiu on the other end of the phone smiled when she saw Xi Runfa''s news. Xi Run finally realized that she needed time now.


    Song Yejiu replied: "Okay."


    Within two minutes of leaving, Xi Run went to Yue Chun¡¯s room again. He gratefully said, ¡°Brother Yue Chun, Jiu¡¯er responded to me. She said she¡¯s waiting for me, or you¡¯re accurate. She really needs time to settle herself. I also need to settle myself."


    Yue Chun smiled, "Her mind is simple."


    Who is Yue Chun? !


    It is a master-level existence in the field of psychology.


    Know the people on your side through contact.


    It''s just that he was too blind to Xi Yun before.


    Mainly too much love, so much care.


    "Brother, come on, then."


    Xi Yun turned over and hugged Yue Chun''s waist. When Xi Run saw it, he immediately disgusted and said, "Don''t do anything that is an eye-catching thing. Forget it, I won''t bother you two, I will talk to my father first."


    Yue Chun left and closed the door incidentally.


    Xi Yun kissed Yuechun''s chin and said, "It''s really comfortable to lie down with you now. I can kiss anytime I want you."


    The more Chun constricted his eyes, "What are you thinking about all day?"


    Xi Yun didn''t feel ashamed and said, "I want to be intimate with my eldest brother all the time, eldest brother, do you want me? Shall we do it?"


    Yue Chun: "..."


    Men are full-blooded men.


    The most unbearable teasing.


    But after all, it was in Xi''s family, Yue Chun was not very good at doing this.


    He did not agree: "After a while."


    Xi Yun asked sadly, "When should I?"


    "Back to Norway, when there is no one."


    "What''s the matter with somebody? It''s okay if we lock the door later? And I can speak very quietly, not too much."


    This name makes the man excited instantly.


    He suddenly remembered what she looked like on the bed.


    Once you have a fantasy, it is difficult to control.


    "Xi Yun, don''t mess around, be good."


    At this time, Yue Chun was still suppressing himself.


    Xi Yun felt interesting and said, "Will you kiss me?"


    The broken string of the man quickly collapsed.


    He rolled over and pressed her under him and warned in a dumb voice: "Stop talking nonsense, or I won''t let you go."


    Xi Yun said as if something had succeeded: "Please don''t let it go."


    Yue Chun: "..."


    There is really no way to take this little thing.


    No matter how much Yue Chun wanted it, he still felt that this was not the right place, so he took her into his arms and said, "Nen Ren."


    "Then eldest brother, shall we go outside to open a house?"


    Yue Chun: "..."


    "Brother, Xi''er wanted you last night."


    Calling himself Xier...


    It''s so sultry.


    Yue Chun thought, no matter what.


    "Little thing, don''t beg for mercy later."


    ...


    After some rain and cloud, Xi Yun was exhausted, mainly because the man was too ferocious. Every time Xi Yun wanted him, he was afraid of asking him.


    But more still want him.


    The happiness he brings to himself is extreme.


    The room here is full of warmth, but Xi Run upstairs looks at the man bathing in the sun with a little fear.


    He did something wrong this time.


    Cause serious losses to the company.


    Also caused himself to be injured.


    "Father, sorry."


    Xi Zhan was silent, and his attitude towards Xi Yun was turned upside down. In their son''s eyes, his father had always been a cold father. In fact, he envied Xi Yun, but he also knew that his father not only treated himself like this, but also treated his son Xi Yun. Zhan has never been affectionate and has always been strictly disciplined.


    "It''s your fault. As a lesson, if you do something wrong without ending, you can''t justify it. A 10% share dividend will be deducted."


    Xi Run nodded and said, "Yes, there is also a father... I am with Sister Song Er... I did not tell my mother, because Sister Song Er does not want to be public, and now we are at a stage where we each need to grow up. Bring her to her mother."


    After a pause, Xi Run said with difficulty: "I told my father that this was because she was pregnant. I wanted my father to admit her existence, but she didn''t know that I knew about it. She meant to have her own life. When raising a child, I want to follow her first, and wait a few years for her to stabilize before talking to her."


    Song Yejiu did not hide from Xi Run about going to the hospital for an examination.


    After all, they belong to the Xi family, and they are careful in doing things.


    After knowing that she had gone to the hospital, the matter was investigated.


    Seeing that she was hiding it, he didn''t pierce it either.


    I just hope that the relationship between the two people can ease.


    It can''t be the kind of relationship where you can''t see each other.


    See you more every year at least.


    That''s why he said this in a text message.


    "It''s your own choice, I don''t know it, but there is one thing, the children of the Xi family have to stay in love with each other."


    Xi Zhan sat up and looked at Xi Run indifferently.


    He has never been gentle to him all these years.


    I didn''t even praise it.


    But after all, I just came of age and need encouragement.


    Because of this, Shi Sheng kept complaining about him.


    But Xi Zhan can hardly imagine that he and Shi Sheng are about to have grandchildren. After all, he feels that Shi Sheng is still a little girl. It is hard to believe that such a girl is a grandmother.


    "Qingying, before the age of eighteen, you are tempering yourself, so that you have the ability to control the company and face the crisis, but after the eighteenth year, you will have two lives. You must make yourself more stable before the age of twenty-three. , Don¡¯t be surprised when things happen. Look at Yuechun, he is in the best state now. He is in his age to marry a wife and people believe that he can bring each other''s life''s happiness and can also make people believe that he can protect each other''s life. ."


    After Xi Zhan finished speaking, he said calmly: "I am not denying you based on your age, but you need to be more diligent."


    "I know that Sister Song Er and I both need to settle."


    "Qingying, you have always done well."


    Xi Zhan rarely praised him.


    "father¡­¡­"


    This is the first time in Xi Run''s heart.


    "Father, I will not disappoint your expectations."

 Chapter 1067： I dont want to disappoint you

    After Xi Run left, Xi Zhan still thought about what Xi Run just said, that is, there will be a grandchildren in less than a year.


    Then he was promoted to grandfather Xi Zhan gloriously?


    He touched his face, a face almost as young as Yue Chun, suddenly becoming a grandfather, it seemed a bit interesting.


    Xi Run, this kid does things quickly.


    The little lion...


    Not suitable for raising children.


    Because I am a child.


    Xi Zhan thought, I hope Xi Run is a granddaughter over there.


    After all, he has always been harsh on boys.


    ...


    It is rare that Xi Yun Xi Yun Yuechun''s children are at home. Shi Sheng is so happy that he keeps changing tricks to cook and eat. He also takes a few children to the gathering of rich wives. The boys and girls are handsome and the mother is young. The ladies are hot.


    But because of Shi Sheng''s identity, he dared not speak.


    Happy days always go by very quickly. After the birthday banquet of Ganlu is over, Yue Chun has to return to Norway, Xi Yun has to go to Ireland to handle some things, and Xi Run has to leave the operating company.


    After the three children left, Sheng always behaved melancholy in front of Xi Zhan. Xi Zhan reminded her to be relieved with her gentle reminder: "When the little lion left yesterday, she took away her identity certificate and Household registration information and so on."


    "She went to Ireland!!!"


    Shi Sheng was shocked, "She wants to obtain a certificate from Yue Chun?!"


    "Approve it."


    Shi Sheng said confidently: "It must be so, otherwise, why do you bring these things? She must have never thought of letting me know without telling me."


    "I guess¡­¡­"


    "Second brother, quickly guess."


    The things Xi Zhan guessed are generally true.


    Seeing his wife¡¯s urgent appearance, Xi Zhan looked cheerful and said: ¡°I guess it¡¯s because the little lion doesn¡¯t want to get married because he thinks he¡¯s young, but he doesn¡¯t want to delay Yue Chun. He wants to give Yue Chun a peace of mind, so he wants to get the certificate before getting married. She wanted to play again after obtaining the license. At that time, there was no psychological pressure to play, because in law she was already Yue Chun¡¯s wife, and she had given him an explanation, so the best of both worlds."


    Xi Zhan''s guess was completely accurate.


    "She made this decision... In my heart, Yoona is still a child who thinks mostly about herself. If she can really think of this, it can only mean that she has really grown up in the past two years and knows how to consider the feelings of others. Chun really taught her a lot."


    Xi Zhan commented: "It has indeed grown a lot."


    ...


    Xi Yun hadn''t left Wucheng. Huaerlu contacted her when she was about to leave Wucheng. Huaerlu still wanted Si Lian to be her lover, but Si Lian refused her.


    He said indifferently: "If you don''t want to pay, don''t think about what others will do. Miss Shang must give others warmth if you want to be warm, otherwise you will not get any love and warmth in your life."


    Huaerlu contacted Xi Yun to ask her to help her.


    How can I help? !


    Xi Yun was also particularly distressed.


    Because the problem is here in Huaerlu.


    She wanted the warmth of others but refused to give love.


    Xi Yun felt that she shouldn''t help Huaerlu.


    She should help Si Lian.


    So she contacted Si Lian without telling Huaerlu.


    Si Lian was surprised, but did not expect Miss Xi Jia to find her.


    Xi Yun said frankly: "Sister Huaerlu, who is willing to give you a lot of thoughts, must like you, but she is the one...I heard my mother say that because my uncle and aunt failed to confide in each other when they were alive, so I didn¡¯t know that they were in love until I died, which led to sister Huaerlu¡¯s reluctance to believe in love! Si Lian, she wanted you to be a lover because she wanted you in her heart. If you really like her, you shouldn¡¯t avoid her. , But to figure out how to make her face her own mind is most important."


    Si Lian was silent, holding his book thinking about what Xi Yun said, and the passing students greeted Si Lian enthusiastically.


    "Teacher Si, good! Goodbye, Teacher Si!"


    Si Lian nodded, and then asked Xi Yun gently, "Miss Xi, can you tell me the story of Shang Qi''s parents?"


    "Ah, I have to ask my mother about this."


    Xi Yun left Shi Sheng''s contact information and left and said, "I''ll go to Ireland to do my business first. If you have any needs, just ask me. I will have to find an excuse to perfuse Sister Huaerlu later."


    Si Lian said gratefully, "Thank you, Miss Xi."


    Xi Yun left and flew to Ireland.


    She was on the phone with Mo Yuanlian in Ireland.


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, do you want to be my witness?"


    Mo Yuanlian smiled softly and asked, "When?"


    "Now, is Brother Yuanlian coming to bless Xiao Yun?"


    Mo Yuanlian agreed: "Well, wait for me."


    Xi Yun hung up the phone happily, and then sent another message to Yue Chun, "Brother Yue Chun, I have arrived in Ireland. I don''t know what happened and I am sick. The doctor said I have to cultivate for a few days."


    Yue Chun responded to the message and asked: "Have a cold?"


    "Well, once people are sick, they miss the one they love."


    Yue Chun heard the meaning in Yun''s words.


    "Take medicine on time, let Xi Tuo take good care of you, and accompany you when I''m done, about five hours."


    This is Yue Chun''s reply to Xi Yun.


    Five hours is too fast, right? !


    After all, it would take Mo Yuanlian to Ireland in one day.


    "Brother Yuechun, please be busy, don''t care about me, I just caught a small cold, I will contact you tomorrow, and you will stay with me again."


    After sending the message, it is the first time for Xi Yun to use the power given to her by her father to help her manage her in Ireland. When that happens, she will go directly to collect the certificate, and there is no need to wait in line. Moreover, she is an Irish citizen and it is very convenient to obtain the certificate. It''s going well, then I will go back to China with Yuechun to register the marriage certificate.


    Wait until the time comes to chase the man for sister Huaerlu.


    Although he didn''t need Yue Chun to accompany him, when Xi Yun woke up in the middle of the night, he saw an extra figure beside his bed.


    She rubbed her eyes dazedly and saw the man.


    She immediately hugged up and asked: "Why are you here?"


    "You said people need company when they are sick."


    "But I said forget it again." Xi Yun said.


    "Little Lion, I don''t want to disappoint you."


    Yue Chun embraced her and promised: "At any time, this is the case. I want to live a lifetime like a father doting on his mother, so I don''t want you to have any grievances and disappointments. This life will be based on your emotions. ."


    It is rare for Yue Chun to express his feelings like this.


    Xi Yun liked it very much.


    "Brother, let''s get the certificate."

 Chapter 1068： Ending for you (end)

    When Mo Yuanlian arrived in Ireland, Yue Chun was not there. He returned to Norway to collect his documents. He could have sent an assistant to do this, but Yu Yue Chun could let others do everything.


    The only thing that needs to be done by yourself is to get the marriage certificate.


    Even a tiring run will be fine.


    Xi Yun took Mo Yuanlian¡¯s arm and explained, ¡°It¡¯s just to get a certificate. I didn¡¯t want to trouble you, but I still want you to witness! Yuanlian brother, you are very important to me, so I especially want You will be my witness to get the certificate."


    The witness of the marriage must be Xi Zhan.


    There is no alternative.


    Mo Yuanlian understood her intentions.


    "Well, that''s enough."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, you must love your mother very much, right?"


    Mo Yuanlian: "..."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, mother loves father, this is the most sure thing in this life, but I love you, this is also the most sure thing in this life, my future children will definitely follow your surname."


    What Xi Yun said was not a joke.


    She has always kept this in mind.


    Mo Yuanlian''s heart has always fluctuated over time.


    But now this little girl...


    "Xiao Yun, you are a seed I planted in the soil many years ago. I carefully irrigate and look forward to your blooming and prosperous life, but I never thought it would also bear fruit."


    Xi Yunming smiled and said, "Big Brother Yuanlian, I may raise a child in a few years. You can take advantage of these few years to think about the child''s name, Mo, it must be very sweet!"


    "Xiao Yun, thank you for your kindness."


    ...


    When Xi Yun returned to China, he brought his marriage certificate with Yuechun back to China, and Yuechun also returned to China. They had to register their marriage in the country to count, and this had been hidden from the Xi family.


    Although this concealment does not include Xi Zhan.


    It was night after returning home, and they were waiting in front of the Civil Affairs Bureau. They quickly returned to Norway when they got their certificates at dawn.


    After returning to the Norwegian villa, Xi Yun let go. As soon as she entered the door, she held Yue Chun. Once the two young men and women collided... passionately, it made the sofa messy. After the two men calmed down, Xi Yun said: "I I got the certificate."


    Yue Chun hugged her and said, "Well, thank you."


    Thank her for giving herself peace of mind.


    Although it is completely unnecessary.


    But Xi Yun was thinking about him in his heart.


    "I will definitely keep the letter written by Brother Yuanlian as a witness to us, and give it to my children after many years."


    Mo Yuanlian wrote in the letter--


    The two surnames are married, and the contract is made in the same hall.


    Look at the peach blossoms that are burning today, Ikea is suitable;


    Bu his year is full of melons, Erchang Erchi.


    I would like to use the white-headed covenant to write to the Hongkong, so that the alliance of the red leaves can be recorded.


    This card.


    Witness: Mo Yuanlian.


    Xi Yunnian exclaimed as he testified, "It''s so beautiful."


    What a beautiful testimony.


    Brother Yuanlian is really a treasure.


    Yue Chun buried her cheeks into her neck, "Yeah."


    "Brother Yuechun, after I get the certificate, do I get married whenever I want to get married? You won''t rush me? Don''t worry, I won''t let you wait too late, at most five years."


    "I said before, as you please."


    ...


    Five years later,


    At the wedding dinner of Xi Yun and Yue Chun----


    Xi Zhan walked in front, followed by a short-legged child. The child had been waiting patiently for him. Seeing her so cute and happy, Chen Shen saw this scene and approached Xi Zhan and asked: "Xi Zhan , Who''s this little boy from?"


    Xi Zhan looked at Chen Shen with indifferent eyes.


    It''s a taboo to say that his granddaughter is a little boy.


    "Come on, Madge, call Grandpa Chen."


    The little milk baby yelled obediently, "Grandpa Chen."


    Chen Shen was surprised, "Grandpa? Is this you?"


    Xi Zhan asked faintly: "My granddaughter, are you envious?"


    Chen Shen: "..."


    Chen Shen staring at Xi Zhan''s handsome young face is really unacceptable, not only Chen Shen, but even Xi Zhan himself, but the reality is indeed so cold.


    But slipping granddaughter also has fun.


    "Moral, let''s find Grandpa Lan."


    Chen Shen was surprised again, "Grandpa Lan? Lan Shang?"


    Xi Zhan asked him back, "Otherwise, who else?"


    "You should let your granddaughter call me Uncle Chen."


    Xi Zhan asked indifferently: "Are you sure you want me to be a generation?"


    Chen Shen: "..."


    "Forget it, just call me Grandpa Chen."


    Xi Zhan bypassed Chen Shen and left.


    The little milk baby closely followed him, and before leaving, the little milk baby still yelled politely, "Goodbye Chen."


    Chen Shen: "..."


    Yuan You in the distance saw Murray with two figures, one big and one small, and said, "Neither of our children are older than our second brother''s granddaughter. Are you angry? Lan Shang''s daughter is still a baby Yeah! But the name of Your Highness is really outrageous!"


    Yuan You finished speaking and said, "It''s even more outrageous than Young Master Lan."


    Murray asked indifferently: "Is it related to you?"


    "I just talked, why am I angry."


    "Today is the little lion''s wedding, so happy!"


    Today is Xi Yun''s wedding. It was a grand wedding held in Espoo, Finland, where Xi Zhan married. No outsiders were invited. They were all brothers, friends, relatives and friends, but these people were not a minority.


    The dinner party was extremely lively. Huaerlu held Si Lian¡¯s arm with Xi Yun Daoxi. Five years ago, Xi Yun forgot to help Huaer Lu chase the man. Later Si Lian found his mother. After Shi Sheng heard their story, he felt that Si Lian was A kind of infatuation.


    Then she enthusiastically helped Si Lian calculate the Huaerlu.


    At that time, Jing Yi was specially invited.


    At that time, Jing Yi, who had been married to Hull, was not Shi Sheng''s bodyguard for a long time, but as long as Shi Sheng had instructed him to do it as soon as possible, this made Hull not pleasing to Shi Sheng until now.


    When Jing Mo and Hull got married, Jing Mo was already a business figure in the Xi family. Tan Wen cultivated him very successfully, and gradually, he had his own career and wealth.


    At this time he is capable of marrying Hull.


    Of course they are married after all.


    Jing Yan''s dream came true. Although Hull didn''t say anything on the surface, he was still grateful to Shi Sheng for nurturing Jing Yan.


    Five years ago, Shi Sheng told Jing Yi to kidnap Si Lian.


    After confirming that Huaerlu loved Si Lian deeply, Si Lian was seriously injured.


    When he was on the front line of Si Lian¡¯s life and death, Huaerlu realized that she was awkward for so many years. Because of the love of his father¡¯s generation, he did not dare to fall into love easily. Of course, this line of life and death was specially arranged by Shi Sheng. Si Lian didn¡¯t know it and thought he was. I was really in danger, but I didn''t expect to be rescued by the flower deer.


    Not only was rescued, but also confessed.


    "Little lion, congratulations on your marriage."


    Xi Yun changed into her wedding gown and wore a dress, smiling brightly and tenderly, "Sister Huaerlu, too!"


    Huaerlu''s gaze suddenly turned towards Si Lian.


    Si Lian smiled softly and said, "It''s coming soon."


    On the other side, Xi Zhan walked over to Young Master Lan.


    Young Master Lan asked suspiciously: "What is this kid?"


    The little milk baby is Xi Run''s daughter.


    Xi Run brought back to the Xi family only recently.


    I have to ask why it is the most recent.


    Because their five-year appointment has arrived.


    After all, the two chose to continue their lives.


    Xi Run is now more stable than five years ago.


    It is also better to put yourself in the situation for Song Yejiu.


    "Come, Madge, call Grandpa Lan."


    Young Master Lan: "..."


    The little milk baby yelled obediently, "Grandpa Lan."


    Then Zhan left with the little milk baby.


    Ji Nuan asked inexplicably, "What is he doing?"


    The blue son said with a patience in his heart: "Don''t you understand? In Xiu''s granddaughter, this is mocking our daughter or a baby, and his granddaughter can follow him to make soy sauce."


    Ji Nuan became pregnant a year ago.


    She has suffered a lot in the past four years.


    But after all, it got his wish.


    She gave birth to a daughter two months ago.


    His Royal Highness Daming Lan.


    The nickname is Lan Chi.


    The child came too late.


    Although it was too late, she was the only daughter of the Lan family.


    However, this child Lan Chi came to this world with everyone''s wishes. He was the old girl of Young Master Lan. He said that his old age was too much. After all, Young Master Lan was still beautiful and beautiful.


    "Xi Zhan''s appearance looks exactly the same as he was back then. Time really loves him." Ji Nuan felt something was amiss as she said. She looked at Young Master Lan, the man''s face was gloomy, and she smiled and said, "My Royal Highness Dad" Also very handsome."


    "Look at Xi Zhan''s posture."


    The people at the dinner were all his own. Xi Yun naturally had a good time with them. Yue Chun didn¡¯t like the excitement, but because it was his own wedding and his father-in-law was still walking his little baby in the audience, this led him to I can¡¯t leave, I have to stay by my wife¡¯s side, but the appearance of the father-in-law¡¯s baby is indeed too awkward. He also vaguely heard him say to Chen Shen: "What are you doing with me? Could it be that you envy the people behind me? Little granddaughter?"


    Chen Shen said with a violent temper: "I''m looking for you to talk about something. This is your granddaughter''s business. You have to say it several times before you are willing to stop?"


    Xi Zhan left with a cold face.


    A lofty temperament that no one wants to take care of.


    On the balcony on the second floor, Shi Sheng was very satisfied to see the little milk baby following Xi Zhan obediently, so fast.


    This life passed so quickly.


    She is a grandmother.


    Xi Yun also had one in her belly.


    The name has been taken.


    ¡ª¡ªMo Xiyun.


    This is the name Mo Yuanlian took.


    Although the name is a bit rustic.


    But Shi Sheng understood the deep meaning.


    As the sun sets, the clouds are at dusk.


    May there be enough clouds in your life to create a beautiful sunset.


    Mo Yuanlian''s cloud cloud.


    Shi Sheng smiled softly, "Big Brother Yuanlian, I understand."


    "I understand the meaning of the name Mo Xiyun."


    "I didn''t dislike her, I just complained."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, we are all very happy."


    ...


    Xi Zhan slipped a little tired with the little milk baby.


    He turned to meet Shi Sheng''s gaze.


    He smiled gently and yelled with his lips, "Yoona."


    Shi Sheng replied with his lips, "Second brother."


    "Yoona, my Yoona is a grandmother."


    "Ah, but my second brother is still so handsome."


    ¡ª¡ª


    (End of full text)

 Chapter 1069： Mo Yuanlian Exclusive Chapter

    I was born in a very ordinary family, and my grandfather didn¡¯t even have money to see a minor illness, so he could only endure using his life to burn time. Gradually, my grandpa¡¯s condition became more and more serious. At that time, I was still Young and unable to help him relieve his pain, he took him to the hospital...


    Since I was a child, I knew that my family was suffering. I knew that after my grandfather left, I was the only one alive. I was afraid that that moment would come, and that the whole world would only be left alone.


    Grandpa knew better that no one took care of me after he left this world, so he took me to find his former comrades in arms.


    The man had no heir, and he was very eager for the existence of an heir. He liked me but asked me to change my surname.


    I am a single biography of the Mo family, change my surname...


    Although I am young, I never agree with this.


    Then my grandpa passed away suddenly and critically.


    Grandpa left a suicide note.


    In the suicide note, Grandpa asked him to change his surname and stay at Nie''s house.


    But the handwriting is not Grandpa''s.


    I suddenly understood that it should be that person...


    He killed my grandfather to get me.


    I didn''t stay there. After I buried my grandfather, I went to Wucheng, and then I went to the orphanage. I knew that only there can make me live, and only there can I not die.


    I want to live and avenge my grandpa in the future.


    At that time, I stayed in the orphanage with hatred, but I also had expectations in my heart because I needed someone to adopt me.


    This person must be a rich person.


    Because I need people to give me the best education.


    I need to be a good person.


    Otherwise, I can''t beat the man who killed my grandpa.


    Later I was adopted by a wealthy couple. I just turned 13 that year and I was taken to the best villa area in Wucheng.


    I started a carefree life there.


    I hide my mind and study hard and try my best to acquire new knowledge. Fortunately, I am smart and learn everything very quickly. But the longer I stay in that home, the more I find that this family is deformed, because of this. The husband and wife are often arguing and fighting, and both of them are killing each other!


    But after the fight, the relationship between the two is very good.


    I knew then that they were sick.


    I''m afraid that it will affect myself, so I always stay cautiously, never say extra words, and do things with their emotions in mind. In order to please them, I also specially left my grandfather''s last money to buy gifts for them. What I do is to be afraid that they will hate me and then abandon me. I am afraid that at that time, I am incapable of no money and no possibility of survival, so I especially need to rely on them to support me.


    But some things are not useful for me to please them. Gradually, they began to expose their nature. At first they just kicked me because I overturned a bowl. When they kicked me, I was scared and said sorry. It was only after this time that the situation became more and more serious, because they found that I had no resistance, and they have been testing me since that time, and found that no matter how I was beaten or scolded, I would not say anything or complain. Will be afraid to say begging for mercy.


    I only beg for mercy because I don¡¯t want to be driven out of here. I thought I could bear it, but their abuse became more and more serious, and there were scars on their faces. They were afraid that my teacher and classmates would see them, so they would do it for me Closed at home.


    Yes, I was imprisoned at home by them.


    He was verbally abused and beaten every day.


    The injury on my body has never been good for a day.


    Gradually, I no longer fear them.


    Because they dare not abandon me anymore.


    Because I am their best pastime.


    This kind of life is extremely slow, I don''t know how long it has passed, so long that I can no longer endure those sufferings.


    until one day¡­¡­


    There was a rustle of bells in the distance.


    I followed the voice and looked at it as a young girl.


    The bell on her neck kept ringing.


    She came over and squatted in front of me, looking at me with pity and tenderness, and after looking at me for a long time, she tilted her head and asked, "Brother is injured?"


    I asked softly: "You are?"


    I didn''t know the people here for so long. Every day, I was imprisoned in this huge villa behind me. The warehouse doors in the yard were covered with my blood. It was so terrifying.


    She smiled and said, "I''m a girl from the Shi family. I was going to find my little friend to play, but I see my brother is here alone."


    She squatted in front of me and asked distressedly: "My brother''s face is all hurt, how did she get it? Do you need a bandage?"


    For the first time in the past two years, someone cared about me.


    For the first time someone looked at me with affectionate eyes.


    I even thought it was a touch of warm sunshine.


    It hits the darkest part of my heart.


    "Well, I''m used to it. I want to hide here. I didn''t expect to meet a girl like you. I was planning something."


    After all, the days of being abused are enough.


    I not only want to be free again.


    I have to make this deformed couple pay the price!


    The painful price that they can''t bear! !


    The girl smiled and asked me, "What''s the plan?"


    "How to retaliate against someone who bullied me."


    "Oh, who bullied brother?"


    She took out the silk scarf from her pocket and wiped my cheek lightly, fearing that I would be hurt. She was still exhaling in her mouth, coaxing me softly and saying: "Mom said that if I was injured, I would blow a cool breeze. It doesn¡¯t hurt that much, brother, what¡¯s your name?!"


    I haven''t answered, it''s not that my name is precious.


    It''s just that I said, and she won''t remember.


    "Can the girl tell me your name?"


    She shook her head and said, "No."


    My lost doubt asked: "Why?"


    "Because my brother didn''t tell me your name."


    It turned out to be a little girl with a grudge.


    "Heh, still a little girl who refuses to suffer."


    She smiled and asked, "What''s your brother''s name?"


    Seeing her so unwilling to suffer, my depressed mood for a long time finally became clear. There was a decayed place in the gloomy heart that seemed to have been planted with a seed, and I began to faintly have anticipation and hope at this time. I will think about it many years later. It was the only life-saving straw I could catch at that time, the life-saving straw of the soul.


    I crave that warmth.


    Even an extreme need.


    It supports my entire life.


    I answered the wrong question at the time: "It doesn''t matter if you don''t tell me. You just said that you are a Shi''s girl, then I call you Shi''er."


    In fact, in my heart, I was afraid that she would reject me.


    The girl was unhappy and said, "My brother is not sincere."


    I said dangerously: "Interesting girl."


    The little girl asked again: "Where is my brother''s family?"


    "Brother has no family." I said.


    "Then I will marry my brother to be your family."


    I squinted and asked, "Do you know what it means to marry?"


    The little girl vowed: "I know."


    "Then I will treat you as the truth."


    From then on, the Shi¡¯s girl would often come to find me there, but I was afraid to see her because I was always injured.


    I am afraid that she is worried, so I rarely see her.


    Every time I saw her, I would hide the injury strictly.


    Fortunately, she was young and didn''t observe very carefully.


    I was planning to leave while seeing her. Gradually, I became more and more familiar with her, and I became more and more reluctant to leave this lovely girl who was as warm and sunny as the sun.


    But I knew in my heart that I must leave.


    I want to leave to find my life.


    Otherwise I won''t be worthy of her in this life.


    I finally left later.


    Take the two bells she gave me.


    And miss her.


    It also includes Brother Yuan Lian.


    This name is only given to her in this life.


    This is also my only precious thing.


    My adoptive parents died of gas poisoning. At that time, I was locked in a warehouse and escaped by a fluke. It was because these were all in my plan. After everyone died in an accident, I was re-acquired. Sent to the orphanage.


    I was lucky this time.


    Taken away by an American couple.


    It is another sadistic couple.


    After two years of abuse, I was not afraid when I first arrived here. When I was beaten by them, I remained silent.


    Fortunately, they are not too hot.


    It''s only when I''m in a bad mood that I vent my anger.


    Most of the time they are quite rational.


    Even sent me to school.


    I have been studying psychology without telling them.


    Even took their money to find a psychology teacher.


    At that time, I was nothing and no wealth, but I knew that controlling people¡¯s hearts would make myself easier on the road to success. The process of learning was always difficult and lonely. The little girl who supported me was always what.


    I promised her that I would meet again.


    Although I am sure in my heart that she will not recognize me again.


    But what does it matter? !


    I think, I can remember her.


    Remembering her is the luckiest thing.


    In the United States for two years, I visited countless psychologists and hypnosis masters. I used a lot of money to let them teach me. I was smart, learned fast, and quickly became a teacher. When I was sure I designed to kill the American The adoptive parents took their property as their own, and I was not afraid of killing them.


    Because of the abuse they gave me...


    I have passed a miserable four years and have been living in pain and torment. I learned psychology by myself and I clearly understand that I am also sick, but it doesn¡¯t matter, as long as I live.


    After the death of my adoptive parents, I changed my name to Yunyi.


    May there be enough clouds in your life to create a beautiful sunset.


    She is the warm sun.


    Then I will be the cloud in the sunset.


    Hold up a beautiful sunset for her.


    I expanded rapidly and used the maximization method to quickly gain power. I stood on top of the world in less than two years. From then on, the name Yunyi is frightening because I have no compassion, and I do everything in a momentary mood. Everyone is afraid of me. I want them to be afraid.


    After all, I have been afraid of this world four years ago.


    I became an out-and-out bad guy in the world. They all said that I was a pure destroyer, like a robot, empty deep inside, cold, cruel, and tyrannical.


    But there is a little girl in my heart.


    It''s just that I can''t go back to Wucheng to find her yet.


    Because I have to become stronger.


    In those two years, I met Xi Zhan, Chen Shen, and Lan Shang. Xi Zhan and Chen Shen are very similar to me. I want to be friends with them. I treat them sincerely and feed them with my power, but I ignore them. Their thoughts, they don''t want to be friends with me, in their eyes I am the person they want to pull down from the heights, everything is just my own passion.


    After I knew this, it was too late, because Yin Ruo reported to me about Wucheng, and the girl is now alone.


    I understand the pain of being a person.


    I think I need to go back to Wucheng to accompany her immediately.


    I began to spread the power to the people under my hand. Both Xi Zhan and Chen Shen are both smart men. They have already sensed my intentions, but I didn¡¯t care, and I decided to return before I even had time to disperse. Wucheng accompanied her. I was clever and could see through everything, but I did something stupid here. Since then, I have been chased by Chen Shen to a desperate situation.


    In my life, although I have been poor and destitute; although I have been abused, I have never cried. I can live very strong, but when Chen Shen wanted to kill me, my heart trembled and I was afraid that I would die. , I was afraid that I would not be able to return to her, so I shed tears and begged Chen Shen to let me go.


    But Chen Shen didn''t let me go.


    Then came nine years of amnesia.


    When I saw the girl again, I was in a teahouse. I went there to get close to her. Now she is delicate and beautiful with a mature charm, and she has a husband and children.


    But in my heart she is still that little girl.


    The little girl who called my brother Yuanlian.


    I will introduce myself to her again later.


    At that time, I solemnly told her my name with a sense of anxiety. I lowered my voice and said softly to her: "My last name is Mo and my name is Yuan Lian. Mo is the head tree of my family''s Xiyanchi, with blossoming flowers. The ink with thin ink marks, Yuan is the Yuan of Tang, Song, Yuan, Ming and Qing, and the ripples are the ripples of blue waves, miss you remember?"


    I also asked her specifically, remember it.


    Originally, she only wanted to let her know the name, and only she knew it in this world, but she didn''t care much. When I mentioned it to others, it was Mo Yuanlian. Then everyone knew that Yunyi was Mo Yuanlian. Yunyi is just a pseudonym.


    It doesn''t matter, as long as she is happy.


    I once asked her how to treat someone who hurt me.


    She said that the way of the other is also the way of the other.


    But the one who hurt me was her husband.


    My heart is not very broad, and I am even very narrow, otherwise I would not be the destroyer that everyone is afraid of and madly revenge the world, but I hesitated at that time.


    Although she said that the way of doing things to the other side, I lost my burden, but I couldn''t bear her sadness after all.


    I don''t want to make her feel sad.


    Not even a little bit.


    So I also let go of her grandpa.


    The one who killed my grandpa.


    For her, I have been compromising to this world.


    But I did not feel unhappy.


    Because the sound of Brother Yuan Lian was enough to comfort me.


    What is gratifying is that she took me into my heart behind.


    Although it is not love, it is compassion.


    But to me it is already comforting.


    But how could I be pityed by her?


    I would rather be pityed by her than be pityed by her.


    Because I don''t feel sorry for myself.


    Why am I pitiful who loves her and guards her?


    Loving her and guarding her is a blessing in my life.


    I told her many times that I didn''t need pity.


    However, the kind-hearted Shi family girl has been unable to listen. She has such a personality. It seems that she can''t listen to what other people say and persuade her. She has a set of understanding of herself.


    Treat others in your own way after understanding.


    Such a Shijia girl is cute and stupid.


    Later, because there was no conflict between her and Xi Zhan, and there would be no conflicts because of me, I refused to see her again.


    I once said, "Miss, there will be no deadline."


    Although I won''t see her again, I always walked from my apartment to the outer wall of the Xi''s villa under a red umbrella. Inside the wall, there are sometimes girls and people I love.


    I miss her for so many years.


    After years-


    She said, "Big Brother Yuanlian, I love you."


    My heart was really shaking at that time.


    "My love is given to Xi Zhan, but in my heart you are my dearest person. I love you and have always loved you in the name of relatives. You said there are many kinds of happiness, so there are many kinds of love. , No matter what kind of love I love you."


    Brother Yuanlian, I love you.


    I think this is enough.


    Enough to comfort me in this life.


    "Miss, thank you for your affection."


    Immediately the girl took my palm.


    In my heart, no matter how the years change--


    And she has always been that little girl.


    The temperature in her palm is so warm that I am greedy.


    I really envy Xi Zhan in my heart.


    Envious that he can have her every day.


    "Thank you, Brother Yuanlian, thank you for letting me understand that I am such an important person."


    She has treated me very carefully all her life.


    I''m satisfied in this life.


    "Miss..."


    "Big Brother Yuanlian, how about calling me?"


    "Shi''er, Mo Yuanlian has no regrets in this life."